《Godly System Moralizes the World》


 Chapter 1

    Nanjiang City, a humble rental house, Xiao Tian a bitter face lying on the old sofa, holding a bottle in his hand, keep pouring into his mouth.


    He lost his love and lost his job.


    Since I was a child, I think it''s easy to be stumbling over my life since I was a child.


    But God seemed to have played a joke on him. On the day of graduation, his girlfriend said that he would break up with him, and the next day, a private school that had already contacted with him directly expelled him, because they did not need an internship teacher without teaching experience.


    What a drag on NIMA!


    "Life is so tired..." Xiao Tian said, and blow off a bottle of wine, wine bottles are all over the ground.


    Just as he was drinking to relieve his worries, a crisp voice suddenly came from his mind, cold and mechanical.


    "Ding! Wan Jie Sheng Shi system started, binding... "


    "After binding, congratulations to the host. The master of the world system has been activated. The system will present a gift bag for novices. Please check it by yourself."


    The sudden sound scared Xiao Tian to stand on his head, and suddenly jumped up from the sofa. The wine bottle in his hand fell to the ground, and the glass was broken.


    But he didn''t notice it at all. He looked around with a pair of eyes, and his face was a little frightened.


    "Who! Don''t play tricks, get out of here


    Xiao Tian picks up the beer bottle on the ground and looks around carefully. Growing up in the orphanage, Xiao Tian''s fighting skills are at least up to the master level.


    "Host, this system is a new system graduated from the super dimensional plane system college, code 9527. The host can also be called the master system of Wanjie. The goal of this system is to help the host grow into a generation of saints!"


    Another cold and mechanical sound came from Xiao Tian''s mind, which made him stiff and his beer bottle fell to the ground.


    Xiao Tian''s whole person is silly there, the flustered and uneasy in the heart dissipates completely, replaced by the thick joy.


    As a homestead man, how can Xiao Tian not know what the system represents?


    "System?" Xiao Tian murmured, holding back the excitement in his heart, he asked, "since you are called Wanjie Shengshi system, what role do you have and how can you help me?"


    "Ding, turn on the auxiliary function of the system, activate the exclusive skill [Shi en] and the exclusive skill [Shi Wei] of the saint master!"


    The sound of the system rings again, and then a transparent light curtain appears in front of Xiao Tian.


    Name: Xiao Tian


    race: Terran


    Cultivation: Mortal


    skill: none


    Master''s special skill:


    [Shien]: this skill can be divided into two forms: active and passive. Passive: the host can share the disciple''s perception of the learned skills and supernatural powers; active: the host can share his own understanding of the skills and supernatural powers learned; active: the host can share his own understanding of the skills and magical powers Share with the disciples.


    [Shiwei]: this skill can be divided into two forms: active and passive. Passive: the strength of the host cannot be explored; and active: when the host disciple faces an enemy who is more than one level beyond his own strength, the host can open the skill and instantly obtain a state and strength far superior to the enemy.


    Exclusive welfare of the master: each time a disciple improves a great realm, the host''s current state is increased by one tenth, and a random lottery chance is obtained.


    "System, what is the teacher''s favor point?" Xiao Tian''s eyes were attracted by the big 0.


    "The host can spend Shi en points to read the origin of the current plane and obtain the skills and magic powers of the standard plane. At the same time, the host can understand and integrate the skills and magic powers learned by itself, or unlock the permission to pass through other planes."


    The sound of the system rings, which makes Xiao Tian''s heart become hot.


    "How to get the teacher''s favor point?" Xiao Tian rubbed his hands and asked.


    "If the host''s disciples break through the limit of the standard plane, they will get a certain number of teacher''s grace points accordingly!"


    "Well, system, what planes can I cross now, Xianxia? myth? Legend? " Xiao Tianman asked expectantly.


    However, the system threw a bucket of cold water on Xiao Tian: "sorry, the host, theoretically speaking, all the planes mentioned by the host can shuttle back and forth, but at present, the host does not have enough teacher''s grace points to unlock other planes."


    "Well," Xiao Tian looked disappointed, but soon calmed down. Thinking of a new gift bag he had won before, Xiao Tian couldn''t help getting excited.


    "System, what is a novice gift bag?" Xiao Tian couldn''t help asking.


    The voice of the system rings: "the novice gift bag is stored in the system space. Does the host open the gift bag?"


    "Open it Xiao Tian said quickly.


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining 100 teacher benefaction points and unlocking a bit plane randomly!"


    With the sound of the system sounded, Xiao Tian''s face showed a surprise expression. He was so excited that his face turned red. His breath became short and he could not help but clench his fist.From today on, be a glorious master of the world, pretend to force, slap in the face and teach the apprentice!


    From today on, I will care about the growth of students and the acquisition of teachers'' grace points.


    I have a system to cross the world and educate the heaven!

 Chapter 2

    "System, which plane is unlocked?" Xiao Tianping calmed down and asked in his heart.


    A light dice composed of countless pictures appears in front of Xiao Tian, and there are pictures flashing over it.


    "Random sampling? Then start to draw, "Xiao Tian nodded and whispered.


    The dice rotate at a uniform speed.


    Ten seconds later


    "Stop!"


    The reason why Xiao Tian stopped so late was because he thought that the dice was controlled by the system itself. After staring at it for ten seconds, he found that the dice was still turning happily and then he reacted.


    The dice stopped for a minute. A giant sculpture spread its wings in the air. On the back of the carving stood a man and a woman. The man''s temples were like snow, with a sense of vicissitudes in his eyes. The woman was ice and jade, like a cold fairy.


    At the top left of the picture, a few lines of small characters emerge slowly -


    at the foot of Zhongnan mountain, the tomb of the living dead.


    The hero of the divine eagle disappeared in the world.


    "This plane Xiao Tian''s eyes flashed a touch of color, this plane can be a lot of cattle!


    "System, send me there!" Xiao Tian whispered, and then a white light flashed past. Xiao Tian''s figure disappeared in the rental house.


    ¡­¡­


    The statue is located in Dali, Wuliang Mountain.


    A white light appeared out of thin air, and then a man in strange clothes appeared on the cliff behind the silent Wuliang Mountain. It was through Xiao Tian, the statue of God.


    Xiao Tian looked around curiously, and then asked in his heart, "system, where is this?"


    "Host, this is Wuliang Mountain, Wuliang jade," the system''s cold voice sounded.


    "Boundless mountain?" Xiao Tian can''t help shaking his head when he hears the words of the system. If it''s the eight parts of Tianlong, he can try to catch Duan Yu to take out the "northern hell skill" and "Lingbo micro step" hidden in Wuliang cave before Duan Yu. However, Duan Yu doesn''t know how long he has been dead. Where else can he pick up in Wuliang cave?


    "System, how many teacher''s points are needed to read the source of the current plane?" Xiao Tian found a clean blue stone to sit down and asked in his heart.


    "Ding! 500 points are needed to read the source of the current plane completely! " The sound of the system is cold, without a trace of emotion, like a basin of cold water pouring on Xiao Tian.


    "Why are there so many?" Xiao Tian could not help standing up and asked.


    "The current plane is the divine carving plane, which belongs to the Jin martial arts plane. It inherits the sword plane of yuenu, the eight parts of Tianlong, and the biography plane of Shooting Heroes. Among them, there are more opportunities hidden, so it needs more teachers'' grace points to read the origin of the plane completely!"


    "So it is," Xiao Tian nodded, with a little bit of a sense on his face. The time line of the gold martial arts position is very clear, and there are traces to follow. There is no problem with the systematic explanation.


    "In this case, we should focus on reading some sources related to the Xiaoyao sect and Shaolin Temple!" Xiao Tian made a decision soon.


    In the world of sacred sculptures, the inheritance of the Xiaoyao sect has long been cut off, and its reputation is rarely known. However, Shaolin Temple is greatly damaged because of the killing of Toutuo, a pyrotechnics, in Shaolin Temple.


    In contrast, other Kung Fu is easier to obtain, so Xiao Tian still decides to spend his precious teacher''s kindness on the Xiaoyao sect and Shaolin Temple related parts.


    "Ding! After reading, the teacher''s grace points are consumed by 90 points. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Xiaoyao school''s martial arts "xiaoyaoyufeng", "Beiming Shengong", "Lingbo Weibu", "shengshengfu", "xiaowuxianggong", "Bulao Changchun skill", "Tianshan zhameshou", Shaolin school''s martial arts "Yijin Jing", "xisui Jing" and Shaolin''s 72 unique skills! "


    The sound of the system rings in Xiao Tian''s mind, which makes him a little confused.


    For a long time, Xiao Tiancai reacted and turned red with excitement!


    "Get rich!"

 Chapter 3

    "System, consume all the remaining teacher''s grace points, understand" carefree against the wind " Xiao Tian ordered the system in his heart.


    Xiao Tian also knows a lot about the martial arts of Jin martial arts. Although there are a lot of systematic analysis, the most valuable one is Xiaoyao Yufeng. You should know that the name of Xiaoyao school comes from Xiaoyao Yufeng. No one in Xiaoyao school can understand 12 / 10 of it except xiaoyaozi, the founder of the school!


    However, the martial arts of Beiming and Lingbo Weibu are all martial arts learned from Xiaoyao Yufeng!


    With the falling of Xiao Tian''s voice, a weak air current suddenly emerged in his body, and then flowed all over his body, and finally gathered in the Dantian. At the same time, the weak air flow rapidly increased at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    At the same time, Xiao Tian only felt that there were countless martial arts insights in his mind, as if all martial arts in the world could be easily grasped!


    Xiao Tian knows that this is just an illusion brought about by his rapid promotion, but it can not affect his inner excitement.


    "Open the system panel," Xiao Tian ordered in his heart.


    A light quality panel that only Xiao Tian can see appears -


    Name: Xiao Tian


    race: human race


    Cultivation: the master of the day after tomorrow is perfect (the peak of Refining Essence and transforming Qi)


    skill: xiaoyaoyufeng


    Master''s point: 0


    disciple: none


    Saint teacher''s professional skill: [Shien] [Shiwei]


    Xiao Tian can''t help nodding after reading it He is very clear about what the master''s perfect cultivation represents in the world of divine sculpture!


    You know, when he first discussed swords in Huashan Mountain, Wang Chongyang broke through the realm of the master of the day after tomorrow with his book congenital skill. Wang Chongyang defeated the other four unique skills in one fell swoop, and established the position of the first of the five Jue. The other four Jue, whether they were the evil spirits of the East and the West or the southern emperor and the North beggar, were just the masters of the postnatal masters!


    That is to say, Xiao Tian''s current strength, even if he does not rely on the system, can only be counted in the whole world of divine carving!


    After that, Xiao Tian calmed down and sorted out the martial arts feelings that came out of his mind.


    Although the 10 o''clock master''s grace points made his understanding of Xiaoyao Yufeng reach the level of entering the world, it only promoted his cultivation to the master''s perfection the day after tomorrow. In addition, he realized his most coveted Lingbo micro step and Beiming magic skill.


    As for the rest of the Tianshan plum blossom folding hand and Guizang sword, we can only understand it from Xiaoyao Yufeng later.


    "Now, it''s time to find an apprentice," Xiao Tian said with a smile, touching his chin. Then he started to walk and disappeared in the back of Wuliang Mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of the stone tablet, the handsome man in the south of the mountain is wearing a long white belt.


    "Yang Guo should be very unhappy in Quanzhen religion at this time?" Xiao Tian said with a low smile that he had come all the way from Dali. He also heard a lot of news on the way. The most important one was that Guo Jing, great Xia Guo, showed great power in the Chongyang palace a month ago and led Quanzhen disciples to fight back the thieves who had made a lot of trouble in Chongyang palace.


    "It''s better to go up to the mountain and see Yang Guo first," Xiao Tian looked at the two Quanzhen disciples of Quanzhen sect who were not far away from the stone tablet of Zhongnan mountain. They moved to the extreme and disappeared in the same place like a breeze.


    "Elder martial brother, it seems that someone passed by just now?" The mountain guarding disciple on the left was dressed in the clothes of the fourth generation of Quanzhen sect disciples, and a look of doubt flashed on his face.


    "Younger martial brother, you are so thoughtful. It is clear that the neighborhood is open. If someone goes by, how can we not see it?" The mountain guarding disciple on the right side said with a smile: "besides, our Quanzhen sect is the authentic martial arts school in the world. If anyone really wants to go up the mountain, he will submit a letter of worship, take off his weapons and pay a respectful visit."


    "So it is," said the left mountain guard disciple nodded, and then no longer tangled with the matter.


    And Xiao Tian, at the moment, has gone along the Zhongnan mountain road to the back mountain of Zhongnan mountain

 Chapter 4

    The moon is hanging high, and there are countless clear lights. The mountain behind Zhongnan mountain is quiet against the sound of insects.


    A slightly emaciated figure appeared in the back mountain along the mountain road. As he walked along, he swore in a low voice: "damn Zhao Zhijing, I haven''t taught me Kung Fu for so long, and Lu Qingdu is the most hateful. He knows clearly that I haven''t learned Quanzhen teaching martial arts, but he still has such a heavy hand!"


    The figure sat down against a big tree. In the moonlight, he could see a slightly immature face, but at the moment, the face had a lot of bruises.


    "Alas..." The young man suddenly sighed: "at the beginning, uncle Guo forced his way through the mountain gate. Although he was powerful, he also offended many people. Unfortunately, his position in the gate was quite embarrassing. Otherwise, Zhao Zhijing would not dare to do this to me!"


    "If Zhao Zhijing doesn''t teach you, how can I teach you?" A clear voice suddenly sounded in the youth''s ears.


    "Who are you?" The young man''s face changed greatly on the spot, and he yelled.


    "You boy, you are careful," Xiao Tian leaped down from a high place, stood in front of the youth with a wine gourd in his hand, and said with a smile: "even Guo Jing can''t see through the dirty things in Quanzhen sect. Even if you are young, you have already seen the key points."


    "You are smart enough to be a registered disciple of mine." Xiao Tian smiles at the boy.


    "You can''t be afraid to talk big," the young man said with disdain on his face. He didn''t have a good way: "although I don''t know why you appear in the back mountain of Quanzhen sect, you must have heard the reputation of Quanzhen sect. My master is the first of three generations of Quanzhen sect''s disciples. Shigong and taishibo are the seven Quanzhen sons who are famous all over the world. No matter how strong you are, you can be better than my uncle Qiu Chuji £¿£¡¡±


    It''s just that when the boy said this, there was a sly look on his face.


    Good, you Yang Guo!


    Xiao Tian couldn''t help but be dumbfounded, shaking his head and laughing: "you boy, you don''t have to challenge me. Although Quanzhen Qizi''s reputation is not small, his ability is just like that. There is still some gap compared with me!"


    With Xiao Tian''s feet a little bit, the whole person passes by like pianhong, and instantly appears in the place dozens of steps behind Yang Guo.


    What a fast speed!


    Yang Guo''s heart was frightened. Before he could speak, he saw Xiao Tian clapping on the big tree beside him. Countless leaves were flying. Xiao Tian grabbed several leaves and threw them away.


    The fragile leaves are embedded in the rocks like tofu!


    What a powerful internal force!


    Yang Guo''s pupil suddenly enlarged. He only saw this skill of picking leaves and flying flowers in his adoptive father. Even his great master, Chang ChunZi Qiu Chuji, could not do it!


    Is the man in front of him a level master with his adoptive father?!


    Dongxie Xidu Nandi Beigu, except his adoptive father-in-law Ouyang Feng, the southern emperor and the northern beggar would not be dressed like this. Is the person coming here the father-in-law of Uncle Guo, the pharmacist of dongxie?!


    "Younger Yang Guo, who are you Yang Guo calmed down the excitement in his heart and said respectfully.


    "My name is Xiao Tian," Xiao Tian looked at Yang Guo and said with a smile, "just now I said that you are a boy with enough intelligence to be a registered disciple of mine. I don''t know if you are willing to


    "Disciple Yang Guo, I''ve met master!" Yang Guo was overjoyed at the speech and said respectfully.


    "It''s too early to call the master now," Xiao Tian shook his head and threw the wine gourd to Yang Guo. He said, "at this time tomorrow, take this wine gourd and come to Houshan to find me!"


    With that, he started to walk with Lingbo and quickly disappeared in front of Yang Guo.

 Chapter 5

    Yang Guo grabs the wine gourd, the color of thinking in his eyes.


    He believed that Xiao Tian''s behavior before he left had something else in mind. Was it the test of that elder?


    This wine gourd seems a little light?


    Yang Guo grabs the wine gourd and shakes it. Then he simply pulls out the stopper. A strong aroma of wine comes to his nose. Just smelling it, it makes people feel a little smoked.


    However, in addition to the aroma of the wine, there is not even a drop of wine in the wine gourd.


    I see!


    When Yang Guo saw the empty wine gourd, a smile appeared on his face. It seems that the elder Xiao Tian is testing his sincerity!


    Thinking of this, Yang Guo quickly put away the wine gourd and walked briskly to the Chongyang palace.


    In the dark, Xiao Tian saw Yang Guo''s reaction and nodded gently.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Yang Guo listened to some simple formula from Zhao Zhijing as usual. Zhao Zhijing still didn''t teach him any moves. Yang Guo was dissatisfied, but he looked forward to his trip to the mountain at night.


    At night, a slightly emaciated figure slipped out of the Chongyang palace and ran quietly to the back of Zhongnan mountain.


    "Master Xiao, younger Yang Guo, please see you!" Yang Guo bowed down to the distance and said respectfully. He still remembered Xiao Tian''s saying last night that it was not time to call master, so he was still in line with his predecessors.


    "You boy is punctual," Xiao Tian leaped down from a big tree. His white robe was not stained with any dust, just like a fairy in heaven.


    "Master Xiao, your wine gourd," Yang Guo respectfully handed the wine gourd to Xiao Tian.


    Xiao Tian took over the wine gourd and weighed it, which was much heavier than before. He pulled out the plug. A gourd of clear and transparent wine was emitting an attractive aroma.


    "Good wine!" Xiao Tian took a sip, then his eyes lit up and said with a smile.


    "It''s good for you to be satisfied," Yang Guo said, his face brightened. Then he took out an oil paper package from his arms and handed it to Xiao Tian: "how can we have good wine without good food? When I was wandering outside, I learned cooking skills from a cook for a few days. If you don''t dislike this roast chicken, you may as well try it. "


    Then he handed the oil paper package to Xiao Tian.


    "You have a heart," Xiao Tian looked at the still warm oil paper package and nodded gently.


    After a long time, Xiao Tian looked at the chicken bones all over the ground, broke a branch of flower, and said, "well, if you eat your son''s roast chicken, if you don''t have any indication at all, you will inevitably be ridiculed and said that I am stingy. Then I''ll teach you all kinds of sword moves, boy. Watch it


    After that, Xiao Tian''s temperament suddenly changed. If the former Xiao Tian gave people a feeling of being free and free from the dust, now Xiao Tian is like a sharp sword out of the sheath, with sharp edges and sharp edges!


    "This sword move has no name, but I summed it up from the sword of returning to Tibet of the Xiaoyao sect. You can do anything you want, and I will break it with one sword."


    With the fall of the voice, Xiao Tian moved!


    Just like a glimpse of a bird, the whole person disappears in the same place in an instant, and points out the flower branches in his hand, and stabs directly at Yang''s eyebrows.


    Obviously, it was such a straight stab, but Yang Guo felt that the whole body was covered by this flower branch, which made his hair stand upside down, and there was cold sweat on his forehead.


    What a terrible sword!


    Yang Guo''s heart set off a storm. Although he didn''t learn any martial arts moves from Zhao Zhijing, he was the son of Ouyang Feng after all. After all, he stayed in Taohua island for a period of time, and his insight was extraordinary.


    He has seen Huang Rong''s Jade Flute sword technique, which is graceful and elegant, but has hidden hidden dangers. He has also seen Zhao Zhijing''s Quanzhen sword technique, which has changed subtly. Although Zhao Zhijing has not practiced it to perfection, it is also powerful.


    He even saw Qiu Chuji practicing sword by chance. In a moment, he stabbed eighteen swords. Each sword was divided into three. When he stabbed, there was only one move. When his wrist trembled, the sword moves were divided into three. However, he had never seen such a terrible sword technique, which pointed at the key points of his body without giving people a chance to breathe!


    The sword like flower branches stay in the center of Yang Guo''s eyebrows. The cold and piercing feeling comes from the center of his eyebrows, which makes Yang Guo feel that he will be penetrated by this flower branch and die on the spot!


    "Boy, do you understand?"

 Chapter 6

    Half a month later, at the back of Zhongnan mountain, two figures were standing in an open space. On the left was a man in a moon white robe, holding a flower branch in his hand, with a warm smile on his face.


    The man on the right is slightly thin, holding a long sword in his hand, and looks respectfully at the man on the left.


    "Boy, it''s been half a month. How did you understand that sword movement?" Under the moonlight, Xiao Tian looks at Yang Guo who is excited and laughs.


    "Please have a look at it Yang Guo''s expression a Su, in the hand long sword gently raises, entire person''s disposition instantaneous becomes sharp.


    With that, the sword in his hand was like a streamer through the gap, straight to Xiao Tian. At the same time, the tip of the sword was constantly shaking, which covered the vital parts of Xiao Tian''s body!


    Xiao Tian nodded his head gently, worthy of Yang Guo''s understanding. On that day, he just demonstrated it once, and then instructed Yang Guo several times. Unexpectedly, after only half a month, Yang Guo would be able to practice this kind of sword moves to the point where he could master it easily!


    "Not bad!" Xiao Tian praised it. Then he picked a little branch in his hand, and the tip of the flower branch trembled. He passed through Yang Guo''s sword and pointed the acupoints on his hand.


    Yang Guo''s wrist was numb and his sword fell to the ground.


    "But it''s not enough experience!" Xiao Tian shot down the long sword in Yang Guo''s hand and took back the flower branches in his hand. He said with a smile, "now you have mastered all kinds of sword moves. Unfortunately, you are not experienced enough against the enemy. I''ll find you a sword test stone. If you can defeat her, I''ll teach you another move!"


    "Follow me!" After Xiao Tian finished speaking, he walked quickly towards the direction of the ancient tomb in Houshan.


    Yang Guo quickly followed.


    ¡­¡­


    There is an ancient tomb in the back mountain of Zhongnan mountain. It was built by Wang Chongyang, founder of Quanzhen sect, to fight against Jin Bing. After the failure of the rebel army, Wang Chongyang lived in the tomb indignantly.


    The heroine Lin Chaoying has a deep love for him. She laments that his excellent skills are buried in the tomb, so she makes her dare to cheat him out of the stone tomb and join hands to explore the world.


    However, Wang Chongyang pretended to be ignorant of Lin Chaoying''s deep feelings because of his complex feelings. Lin thought that Wang Chongyang could not afford to look down on her, and finally won a duel with him in Zhongnanshan mountain, winning the stone tomb bet by clever means. Since then, he has never lived in the tomb.


    The tomb of the living dead has also become the forbidden area of Quanzhen religion. However, the silence of the forbidden area today is broken by the arrival of several unexpected visitors.


    "Li Mochou! Master wanted to be a master and apprentice, but he just expelled you from the ancient tomb. He didn''t think that you would be a thief and come back to capture the Jade Maiden''s Heart Sutra! "


    On the open space outside the ancient tomb, two women stand opposite each other, and one of them yells.


    The girl, dressed in a thin white cloth dress, seemed to be in smoke and fog. She was about sixteen or seventeen years old. In addition to her black hair, her whole body was Snow White and her face was beautiful and vulgar. However, there was a layer of blood color missing from her skin, which made her look very pale.


    "How beautiful..." Yang Guo, who is hiding in the dark, is young after all. At first sight of this woman, he can''t help but feel lost for a moment and can''t help but sigh in a low voice.


    "Who?" Although Yang Guo''s voice was light, it was heard by another woman dressed as a Taoist nun with bright eyes and bright teeth. She immediately gave out a cold hum.


    As soon as the words fell, a few silver needles with thread carving patterns shot out from her fingertips and flew straight to Yang Guo''s hiding place!


    "Elder martial sister, you are really possessed The woman in white yelled in a low voice. A white silk wrapped with Jinling flew out of the sleeve of the woman in white. She stopped Yang Guo and hit the silver needle.


    "Li Mochou, the Chilian fairy, is so powerful Xiao Tian''s figure did not know when he appeared on a big tree beside Yang Guo''s hiding place. He broke a branch and threw it to Yang Guo. He said with a smile, "boy, this Taoist nun is the sword stone I found for you. If you defeat her, I will teach you another skill!"

 Chapter 7

    Yang Guo took over the branch, with a bitter face, and said in a low voice, "elder, are you not kidding?"


    Li Mochou, the "red practice Fairy", is famous for his excellent martial arts and ruthlessness. If he is against Li Mochou, he will be hanged!


    Xiao Tian looked at Yang Guo, and his face was tinged with playfulness: "scared?"


    "I''m afraid, but I''m not afraid," Yang Guo murmured in a low voice with a bitter face. "It''s mainly that Li Mochou has practiced martial arts for many years, and his internal power is far more powerful than mine..."


    Yang Guo was not afraid to fight Li Mochou. After all, Xiao Tian was watching. He believed that even if he could not fight Li Mochou, there would be no danger. He was mainly afraid that Xiao Tian would lose face.


    "Are you two whispering enough?" The conversation between Yang Guo and Xiao Tian infuriates Li Mochou. She thinks that her reputation as a Chilian fairy is famous throughout the Central Plains Wulin. Today, she is ignored by two unknown people in front of the ancient tomb gate!


    "Still trying sword stone? My aunt will send you to see the king of hell. Go and have a sword test with him! " Said Li Mochou raised his right hand, a few ice soul silver needle from the fingertip, straight fly to Xiao Tian and Yang Guo, the whole body key!


    "Be careful!" XiaoLongNu quickly makes a voice to remind her that at the same time, the silver Suo Jinling rings out and wants to intercept the ice soul silver needle. But Li Mochou''s hand is too sudden. When XiaoLongNu reacts, the silver needle has already arrived in front of Xiao Tian and Yang Guo!


    "Alas..." Xiao Tian suddenly sighed. He caught a few fallen leaves in his hands and threw them out of the air. Suddenly, a few silver needles were hit and slanted into the trunk of the tree. However, the leaves were not reduced and directly hit Li Mochou!


    Li Mochou''s body trembled, but she felt that her internal power, which she had practiced for many years, suddenly did not listen. No matter how she used the internal mental skill, she could not mobilize a trace of her internal power!


    What''s this?!


    Li Mochou''s Apricot eyes are wide open and her face is full of horror. She thinks that although her strength is not comparable to that of the five wonders of the Central Plains, she can be regarded as a first-class expert. However, she was blocked by several leaves in the air today!


    This kind of means, even if is the Central Plains five unique also cannot do?!


    "Boy, I have sealed her internal power, is this OK?" Xiao Tian didn''t care about Li Mochou''s shocked expression, but turned to look at Yang Guo and said with a smile.


    Yang Guo nodded his head seriously. He was just afraid of Li Mochou''s powerful internal power. After all, he had not practiced any other internal mental skills except toad skill taught by Ouyang Feng. In terms of internal power, he was far worse than Li Mochou.


    But now that Li Mochou has been blocked, he naturally has nothing to fear!


    Yang Guo waved the branch in his hand and made a starting gesture. Then he looked at Li Mochou and said in a deep voice, "Yang Guo, please give me your advice."


    After that, he rushed to Li Mochou. The branches in his hands were straight out, and the tips of the branches were constantly shaking, which covered Li Mochou''s whole body.


    Li Mochou''s face suddenly became dignified. If she could use her internal power, even if Yang Guo''s move was more exquisite, she would not take it to heart.


    Because the internal forces of the two sides are too different, she doesn''t need to consider how to break the moves. She can break Yang Guo''s moves with her powerful internal power!


    But now she can''t use her internal power. Facing Yang Guo''s hidden sword, she dare not despise it.


    As soon as the floating dust in his hand was thrown, the dust tail swept through the air like a dense cloud. He entangled the branches that Yang Guo pricked out. The hand holding the dust handle twisted hard, and the dust handle and the branch twisted together, which blocked Yang Guo''s move.


    Seeing this, Li Mochou showed disdain on his face and said with a sneer: "the sword technique is exquisite. It''s a pity that you are too inexperienced. It''s just a natural thing to fall into your hands like this!"


    Then he looked at Xiao Tian as provocatively!


    Xiao Tian''s expression did not change at all, but Yang Guo''s face showed a look of anger. His right hand suddenly made a force to break the branch entangled by the floating dust, and then he held half of the branch in his hand and suddenly stabbed it out.


    Different from the previous stab, Yang Guo didn''t know the details of Li Mochou''s martial arts before, so he still retained some, but this stab did his best.


    The branches are like the light in the sky. Before Li Mochou can react, they directly pass the floating dust in her hands. The sharp stubble sticks against Li Mochou''s neck, piercing the skin, and a wisp of red blood flows down the white and slender neck, which is very eye-catching!

 Chapter 8

    "How could it be?" Against the neck, Mo se was incredibly worried.


    She did not expect that Yang Guo''s first attack was still reserved. No matter in terms of speed or strength, the first attack was much worse than the second!


    This is obviously just a 14-5-year-old kid!


    She Li Mochou is a master who has been famous in the world for a long time. She was defeated by such a little devil?


    If this thing is spread out, I''m afraid the whole Central Plains Wulin will shake?!


    Yang Guo didn''t look at Li Mochou. He threw the branch aside and went to Xiao Tian. He respectfully said, "master, what else can I do for you?"


    "Well done," Xiao Tian said with a smile on his face. "I''m a man of my word. Since you''ve defeated Li Mochou, I''ll teach you some Kung Fu. Come here to find me tomorrow."


    Finish Lingbo micro step operation to the extreme, a few flash to move and then disappear in front of Yang Guo a few people.


    What a quick body!


    Xiao Tian fell into the eyes of Yang Guo. Even if she was as cold as a little dragon girl, her eyes widened. The ancient tomb lightness skill bird catching skill is famous for its flexibility and elegance, which can be regarded as the world''s top. But she is proud that even if she practices bird catching skills to the extreme, she may not be able to achieve the level of Xiao Tian!


    In the ancient tomb sect, the founder of the school, Lin Chaoying, was the only one who practiced sparrow hunting to the extreme!


    What is the origin of this elder?


    Xiao Longnu can''t help but feel curious, but it''s not easy to ask. When Xiao Tian said that he asked Yang Guoming to come here to look for him, a shrewd look flashed in her smart eyes, and then the bird catching skill was put into use, and her figure disappeared in the same place.


    Li Mochou is unwilling to stare at Yang Guo and turn to leave by moonlight.


    Her internal power is blocked now. Even if she wants to kill people, she can''t do it. Moreover, she doesn''t believe that the master who blocked her internal power will leave so easily. It''s better to leave honestly than to take risks!


    What makes Li Mochou feel a little relieved is that only the four of them know what happened today. Naturally, she can''t publicize her defeat by a 14-year-old boy. Her younger martial sister seldom goes out of the ancient tomb. At most, she just tells her mother-in-law the news.


    As for the master, he certainly disdains to publicize these news. Yang Guo, who is only a 14-year-old boy, would be regarded as crazy talking even if he publicized his defeat of Li Mochou, the "red practice Fairy"?


    Thinking of this, Li Mochou''s face could not help but become more beautiful.


    Yang Guo, on the other hand, went back to the Chongyang palace along the way he came. Although he was not treated by Zhao Zhijing, he was sent up the mountain by Guo Jing himself, and Qiu Chuji took care of him. Therefore, he did not live with other Quanzhen disciples and was not found out that he had secretly left Chongyang Palace at night.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Yang Guo went to Zhao Zhijing as usual to brush a wave of existence and prove that he was still alive. After that, he hurried to the back mountain of Zhongnan mountain and found a quiet place to practice his sword.


    I don''t know why, Yang Guo always felt that after the war with Li Mochou yesterday, he suddenly had many feelings about that sword move. Even when Li Mochou first used the floating dust to hold the branch, how to find the flaw and how to avoid Li Mochou''s attack clearly appeared in his mind.


    Naturally, he didn''t know that this was the active effect of Xiao Tian''s special skill [Shi en], but when he was lucky and coincidental, he stepped into the selfless state that the martial arts dream of.


    Although there are few people in the back mountain of Zhongnan mountain, there are still many Quanzhen disciples practicing in the back mountain during the day. Although the place Yang Guo is looking for is secluded, it is not a difficult place to find.


    Just as Yang Guo was practicing sword, a young man in the clothes of the fourth generation of Quanzhen sect came from a distance and happened to see Yang Guo practicing sword


    This man is no one else. He is the first disciple of Zhao Zhijing, Lu Qingdu!


    Yang Guo practiced the sword attentively, and did not notice the arrival of Lu Qingdu. After watching for a while, Lu Qingdu could not help but say sarcastically: "Yang Guo, what you practice is also called sword technique?"


    Naturally, his eyesight did not show the subtlety of Yang Guo''s sword moves. He only thought that Yang Guo was a blind figure because Zhao Zhijing didn''t teach him martial arts moves.


    Lu Qingdu didn''t like Yang Guo. When Guo Jingqiang broke into the mountain gate, not only did he disgrace his master Zhao Zhijing, but also he himself was put up by Yang Guo''s stinky boy. For this reason, he was teased by his classmates!


    Now seeing Yang Guo like this, I just feel a sense of happiness rising in my heart!


    Yang Guo glanced at Lu Qingdu and didn''t speak. How could he understand the subtlety of this sword move taught by master Xiao?


    But I don''t know why, master Xiao refused to accept himself as a disciple. Is it because of his poor qualifications?


    "Alas..." Thought of this Yang Guo has no reason to sigh.


    In Lu Qingdu''s opinion, Yang Guo was hurt by himself, and felt even more happy. He said with a sneer, "if you practice like this, you will not be able to practice anything for another ten or eight years. Today, your elder martial brother Lu will be kind and show you the excellent sword technique I taught in Quanzhen."After that, he took out his long sword and put on a starting posture of Quanzhen sword technique. The tip of the sword trembled and suddenly stabbed at Yang Guo!

 Chapter 9

    Although Lu Qingdu''s martial arts are only of the third class, he is really well-known in Zhao Zhijing''s Quanzhen sword technique. His "drunken and greedy joy" was used by him. His sword shadow is graceful and his momentum is amazing!


    Yang Guo''s eyes flashed with disdain. He picked up a branch, weighed it, and then stabbed it straight out. The branch penetrated through the shadow of the sword and was accurately located on Lu Qingdu''s wrist.


    It was as if Xiao Tian shot down the sword in Yang Guo''s hand that day. Lu Qingdu''s wrist was numb and the sword fell to the ground.


    Yang Guo didn''t look at him and turned away. He couldn''t even mention his interest in ridicule!


    Only Lu Qingdu was left standing on the spot and doubting his life. How could he have imagined that Yang Guo, who was easily hanged and beaten by him half a month ago, suddenly seemed to be a different person!


    You know, it''s not once or twice that he deliberately asked for Yang Guo''s trouble. Even if Yang Guo rebelled, he was just insulting himself. But now, Yang Guo shot down his sword with a branch!


    Even Zhao Zhijing, his master, can''t do this?!


    ¡­¡­


    At night, a thin figure slipped out of the Chongyang palace and went straight to the back mountain of Zhongnan mountain. A moment later, another figure walked from the Chongyang palace with a sneer on his face and whispered: "no wonder Qingdu can be defeated. There is something wrong with this little beast!"


    This figure is no one else. It''s the master of Lu Qingdu and Yang Guo, the top martial arts disciple of Quanzhen sect of three generations. Zhao Zhijing!


    After being defeated by Yang Guo in the daytime, Lu Qingdu went back to Chongyang palace and told Zhao Zhijing the whole story. Zhao Zhijing was still suspicious at the beginning. Why did Yang Guo beat his proud disciple?


    But Lu Qingdu made a promise, and Zhao Zhijing knew that his disciple was not a person who aimed at nothing. Finally, he decided to observe Yang Guo secretly.


    Who knows this to see, discovered the matter that is marvelous!


    "It''s really God''s help to me. I''m worried that I won''t have a chance to drive the little beast out of the door wall. The little beast will come to the door by himself." The sneer on Zhao Zhijing''s face is even worse. Jin Yangong shows off and quietly follows Yang Guo.


    Before long, Yang Guo went to the open space outside the ancient tomb, looked at the sky, and said in a loud voice, "master Xiao, Yang Guo, please see me!"


    "You boy, you are on time," Xiao Tian''s voice came from a big tree. Yang Guoxun went to see Xiao Tian''s back against the tree trunk, sitting on a branch, with a white robe on it, making it look like a fairyland.


    "But you are too careless, don''t you find anyone peeping in the dark?" Xiao Tian''s voice came leisurely. Then he jumped down from the tree and said with a sneer: "Quanzhen teacher, do you want me to invite you out?"


    The reason why Xiao Tian specially emphasized the three words of "Quanzhen religion" was that he found that there was more than one peeping person. He looked at the rubble heap not far away from his eyes and shook his head gently.


    He did not expect that the little dragon girl, who was as cold as a fairy in the sky, would be so curious.


    "Hum! Yang Guo, I didn''t expect that you, a little beast, dare to break into the forbidden area of Quanzhen cult. Even master Qiu Chuji can''t protect you this time! You just go down the mountain for me Zhao Zhijing walked out of the darkness with a sneer on his face. Then he turned his eyes to Xiao Tian and exclaimed, "and you, sneaky. What''s your plan to sneak into my Quanzhen sect?"


    Xiao Tian glanced at Zhao Zhijing, and suddenly sighed: "you can become the leader of the three generations of Quanzhen disciples. It seems that there is no one in Quanzhen sect since Wang Chongyang."


    Then he looked at Yang Guo: "boy, unless you kill this man, you can''t hide the fact that you broke into the Quanzhen forbidden area. What are you going to do?"


    Yang Guo''s expression became dignified when he heard the speech. Although he was rebellious, he was not so mean. Although Zhao Zhijing did too much, he was still not guilty to death.


    But he didn''t know whether Xiao Tian was testing him, but he hesitated for a while.


    Yang Guo didn''t speak, but Zhao Zhijing said with a sneer at Xiao Tian: "you have such a big tone that you even despise my Quanzhen sect. Today, the Taoist master will let you know. Is my Quanzhen sect really nobody!"


    With that, the green sword in his hand came out of the scabbard and stabbed Xiao Tian''s throat with the "Guan he Meng Duan" of Quanzhen sword technique!

 Chapter 10

    Xiao Tian sighed to himself. How could he have so many eyes?


    Li Mochou is like this, so is Zhao Zhijing!


    With a hook on his toe, a stone bounced up from the ground and landed in his hand. Then he bent his fingers and shot it. The stone, like a meteor in the sky, directly hit Zhao Zhijing''s chest, letting him spit out a mouthful of blood on the spot!


    "This is Finger flick Zhao Zhijing''s expression suddenly became frightened and angrily drank: "who are you, Huang Yaoshi?"


    "Martial arts is not good, nor is eyesight," Xiao Tian shook his head. "Quanzhen sect is really nobody."


    He just ejected the stone. He borrowed the secret weapon technique from the talisman of life and death, and deliberately avoided Zhao Zhijing''s vital point. Otherwise, the blow alone would make Zhao Zhijing''s soul broken on the spot!


    "You wait for me!" Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Zhao Zhijing''s face turned even redder, and he said angrily, "I don''t care about the relationship between you and Dr. Huang, but since I have insulted Quanzhen religion, it''s not so easy to end it! There''s seed. You wait here


    "Go away!" Xiao Tianleng hums a, Zhao Zhijing hears the speech to quickly stumble toward the direction of Chongyang palace.


    Xiao Tian turned his eyes to Yang Guo and said with a smile, "boy, if you let Zhao Zhijing return to Quanzhen religion, I''m afraid you can''t continue to stay in Quanzhen religion in the future. Now you have time to catch up with him and kill him. How do you decide by yourself?"


    "Master Although Zhao Zhijing is hateful, he is not guilty to death, "Yang Guo hesitated for a moment, and then said," if you are expelled from Quanzhen religion, I don''t know what to do in the future... "


    "You cunning boy," Xiao Tian said with a smile: "well, this matter has nothing to do with me, so I''ll take you as my disciple."


    "Disciple Yang Guo, see Master!" Yang Guo hears the speech quickly excited way.


    "Not in a hurry," Xiao Tian nodded, then turned his eyes to the disordered rocks and said with a smile, "the one in the rubble heap, would you please do a witness?"


    "Others?" Yang Guo hears speech to cast his eyes to the random stone heap, just to see a white figure, money from the random stone pile out.


    "The little dragon girl of the ancient tomb sect has met her predecessors. If she doesn''t dislike it, I''d like to be a witness," Xiao Longnu bowed slightly to Xiao Tian. Naturally, she didn''t dare to neglect him.


    "In this case, there is a Laolong girl," Xiao Tian nodded gently.


    After that, the three men made a brief preparation and made a toast. Yang Guo kowtowed to Xiao Tian respectfully for three times, which was regarded as a formal master apprentice relationship.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s acceptance of the first disciple, achievement [as a new teacher], reward 50 teacher''s grace points, and random draw once!"


    "Ding! Due to the host''s formal admission, the master''s main task is activated, and the reputation system is opened. "


    The cold sound of the system rings one after another, attracting Xiao Tian''s attention to the past.


    "System, what''s the mainline mission?" Xiao Tian asked the system in his heart.


    "The master''s main task is what the host needs to achieve after crossing a certain plane," the voice of the system rings out quickly.


    "What are the current main tasks?" Xiao Tian asked, and at the same time he had a little guess. I''m afraid this task has something to do with Yang Guo.


    "The current main line is to teach Yang Guo to reach the peak of the divine carving plane," the voice of the system sounded, confirming Xiao Tian''s conjecture.


    "What''s the reputation system?" Xiao Tian continued to ask.


    "Ask the host to explore by themselves, and you can get a mysterious reward if you accumulate your reputation to a certain extent," the system did not answer this time, but left a very tantalizing remark.


    When Xiao Tian hears the speech, he is lost in thought. However, before he can find his way of thinking, the noisy footsteps come from afar, and countless torches are connected into a piece, just like a long dragon!


    "Headmaster, master, martial uncles, it is this thief who sneaks into the forbidden area of Quanzhen and insults our Quanzhen sect. I''m afraid his kung fu has something to do with master Huang!" Zhao Zhijing, who was beaten to vomit blood by Xiao Tian before, said to the Taoist who looked a little depressed.


    "This Taoist friend, I teach Ma Jue in Quanzhen sect. What do you want to do to sneak into my Quanzhen forbidden area?" Although Ma Jue''s spirit is a little depressed because of her age, her words are still full of vitality.


    "Elder martial brother, tell him what to do with so much. This man sneaked into my Quanzhen forbidden area and hurt Zhijing. You''d better take it down first and then ask him slowly!" Wang Chu was a impatient temperament. In addition, his lover was beaten and hurt, and he immediately spoke out.


    After that, he took out his long sword and stepped on vigorous steps to attack Xiao Tian!


    Seeing this, Xiao Tian sneered and turned his head to look at Yang Guo: "since you worship me as a teacher, I should teach you some useful kung fu skills. You should take good care of it!"


    With that, the whole person was like a butterfly in a flower. He avoided the sharp sword of the king one by one. He didn''t even touch the corner of Xiao Tianyi!


    "Quan Zhen Qi Zi doesn''t seem to be in vain," Xiao Tian said with a smile as he skilfully dodged Wang Chuyi''s attack: "you six go together!"


    Hao Datong''s temper was not very good either. Seeing Xiao Tian''s sarcasm, he could not hold back. He immediately roared, "elder martial brother Wang, I''ll help you!"Before the words fell, he drew out his sword and attacked Xiao Tian one by one with the king!

 Chapter 11

    In the face of the joint attack of Wang Chuyi and Hao Datong, Xiao Tian''s face did not change at all. With his hands behind him, he walked like a leisurely walk through the innumerable swords they wielded. It was indescribable and comfortable.


    Ma Jue frowned and took a look at Sun Buer. After years of marriage, sun Buer naturally understood Ma Jue''s meaning and immediately said, "senior brother Wang, senior brother Hao, I''ll help you!"


    While speaking, the sword came out of its sheath and attacked Xiao Tian with vigorous steps.


    A look of disdain flashed on Xiao Tian''s face. He avoided sun Buer''s sword edge, and said to Yang Guo, who was watching the battle not far away, "boy, I''ll teach you how to break through this leaky all true sword technique now!"


    Before the words fell, his right hand reached out like lightning. Through the dense net of swords, he clasped one of Wang''s right wrists. His little finger flicked lightly on the Taiyuan cave of his right hand. The king''s hand was numb, and Xiao Tian easily seized the sword in his hand.


    "How can it be?" Liu chuxuan, who was watching the battle, almost didn''t stare out his eyes. Now Ma Jue is old, and Wang Chuyi''s strength is the second among the seven Quanzhen sons, next only to Qiu Chuji. He was so easily captured!


    "It''s too weak," Xiao Tian shook his head. What he used just now was the capture method in the hands of Zhefei in Tianshan Mountain. Not to mention seizing Wang Chu''s long sword, it was replaced by the existence of dongxie and Xidu, which may not be able to prevent him!


    "Yang Guo, do you understand?" Xiao Tian opened the active effect of the special skill [Shi en] of the holy master, and shared his understanding of Tianshan plum blossom folding hand to Yang Guo.


    Yang Guo nodded, then shook his head, some embarrassed way: "master, I only understand half."


    Tianshan plum blossom folding hand is extremely mysterious. Yang Guo can see half of it. It is already relying on his amazing understanding and the powerful active effect of Shi en!


    "It''s not bad," Xiao Tian nodded slightly and said with a smile, "then I''ll show you again!"


    As he spoke, Xiao Tian sidestepped away from Hao Datong''s long sword. He lifted his right hand slightly and clapped it on Hao Datong''s right hand. Hao Datong was surrounded by this powerful force. The sword in his hand changed direction and stabbed sun Buer directly!


    This time, Xiao Tian used one of the three techniques of breaking plum blossom in Tianshan Mountain. Although it was not as amazing as winning a blade of Wang Chu before, it was not what ordinary people could do!


    "What a wonderful palm technique!" Qiu Chuji, who watched the battle on the other side, could not help but look dignified. He secretly compared Xiao Tian''s Tianshan plum blossom folding hand with the most exquisite Sanhua juding palm of Quanzhen religion. However, he found that Tianshan plum blossom folding hand was far better than Sanhua juding palm in both subtlety and power!


    "Yes, it''s exquisite and fierce. It seems that it contains the unique skills of sword, sword and spear. I''m afraid it''s not inferior to master Hong''s eighteen dragon subduing palms!" Although Ma Jue was old, his eyesight was not weak at all, and he said immediately.


    "Younger martial brother Qiu, younger martial brother Liu, let''s go together, bu Tiangang Beidou array!" Ma Jue turned her head and said to Qiu Chuji and Liu chuxuan, no matter what happened, but now that the two sides have handed over their hands, it is necessary to distinguish the winner from the loser!


    Qiu Chuji and Liu chuxuan nodded their heads together, which was related to the reputation of Quanzhen religion. They did not have much to worry about. They immediately drew out their long swords and attacked Xiao Tian together. Although Ma Jue had the intention to fight, he was old enough to watch the battle.


    Xiao Tian is surrounded by Qiu Chuji and his face has no expression. It seems that he is not a famous Quanzhen Qizi, but a group of local chickens and dogs.


    "Yang Guo, did you see the Kung Fu just now?" Xiao Tian doesn''t look at Qiu Chuji, but turns his head and asks Yang.


    "I see it clearly!" Yang Guo nodded his head seriously. His talent was not bad, and he had the active effect of "Shien". Although Tianshan''s plum blossom breaking hand was mysterious, he learned a lot.


    "It''s good to see it," Xiao Tian said with a smile. "You can never learn all the martial arts in the world. The more profound your accomplishments and the wider your knowledge, the more amazing the power of this Tianshan broken plum hand. It depends on your own nature to understand this skill. Now I will teach you another skill!"


    With a little at the foot, the whole person is like a glance startling Hong, straight to Qiu Chuji.

 Chapter 12

    Qiu Chuji was the most powerful of the five people who besieged Xiao Tian, because Xiao Tian naturally would not choose others.


    Qiu Chuji deserves his reputation. When he saw Xiao Tian rushing towards him, he didn''t feel a bit flustered. The sword trembled, and the light of the sword covered the space of several inches in front of him. He was the best swordsmanship of Quanzhen Education - one breath into three clear!


    "It''s a bit interesting," Xiao Tianqing said, but he didn''t choose to take the move. He could avoid Qiu Chuji''s sword move by stepping on the position in the book of changes!


    What a wonderful footwork Qiu Chuji frowned, and his expression became a little dignified. The long sword stabbed straight again. This move didn''t have any tricks. It only took a word of "quick". When Qiu Chuji raised his hand, the sharp edge of the sword was already in front of Xiao Tian!


    "Too slow," Xiao Tian shook his head, slightly toward the side, long sword wiped his face in the past, but did not hurt him!


    After several rounds of fighting, Xiao Tian just dodged and did not attack. However, Qiu Chuji''s attack failed to hit him for half a minute. After a few rounds, Qiu Chuji''s forehead was slightly sweating, but Xiao Tian still looked calm and did not even have any wrinkles in his clothes!


    Wang chu-1 and his four men also knew that Qiu Chuji could not help Xiao Tian. They quickly occupied their positions and set up Tiangang Beidou array to attack Xiao Tian.


    At the beginning, when the seven of them faced Huang Yaoshi, they used this array to fight against the enemy. Even the famous "dongxie" who was famous in the world, had spent a lot of time breaking this array.


    In the eyes of Qiu Chuji, although Xiao Tian is strong, he is not as good as Huang Yaoshi. When he was besieged, Wang Chuyi still had time to speak sarcastically: "boy, you are young, and your martial arts are not so good. Now you can be captured with your hands tied. If not, my sword will not grow in my hand!"


    "Get caught with your hands tied?" Xiao Tian''s face appeared a mocking color, lightly avoided several people''s attacks, and turned his eyes to Yang Guo: "how much did you understand the footwork just now?"


    With the blessing of master''s exclusive skill, Xiao Tian believes that Yang Guo can learn this advanced footwork in the shortest time.


    After all, Lingbo micro step is different from Tianshan Mountain broken plum hand. Although Lingbo micro step is mysterious, it has an upper limit after all, but there is no upper limit for Tianshan broken plum hand. Its power varies from person to person.


    "Master, I understand," Yang Guo nodded, then hesitated: "but this footwork seems to have high requirements for internal power?"


    "Yes," Xiao Tian nodded. He was about to speak. However, Hao Datong, who had a bad temper, couldn''t help it. He angrily said, "well, you arrogant boy, do you really think you''ve got us? Brothers and sisters, seven stars gather together


    During the conversation, several people had already stood in a good position and poured their internal power into Qiu Chuji. Qiu Chuji also understood that it was not a woman''s benevolence. His whole body''s internal power was surging wildly, and his Taoist robe was not windless. Then he stabbed a few chills out of his hand, and in a blink of an eye, they gathered together and stabbed at Xiao Tian''s throat!


    This seven star gathering is a killing move of the best sword technique of Quanzhen sect. It is also the most powerful joint attack skill of Tiangang Beidou array. It is used by Qiu Chuji at the moment. It is really amazing!


    "Noisy!" Xiao Tianzheng was going to explain the subtleties of Lingbo''s micro step to Yang Guo, but Hao Datong suddenly interrupted him. Gu Jing Wu Bo''s face also showed some anger and sneered: "seven stars gather together? Don''t say there are only five of you left. Even seven of you are not my opponent! "


    After saying that the northern sea magic power has run to the extreme, the true Qi of the North Sea swam in the meridians, and then a palm shot out of the sky. Behind him, it seems that there is a virtual shadow of a big fish leaping out of the sky, and pours on the five members of Quanzhen cult with a big mouth open!


    This move kunyue Beiming is a killing move recorded in the northern Ming divine skill. It gathers his true Qi and bursts out suddenly. Although Qiu Chuji''s five people are powerful, they are still weak in front of Xiao Tian''s Beiming divine skill.


    Xiao Tian met Qiu Chuji''s long sword with a pair of flesh palms. With just a pat, the sword made of refined iron was smashed into several pieces like tofu and fell to the ground. However, Xiao Tian''s hands were not reduced and were printed on Qiu Chuji''s chest!


    The five members of Quanzhen cult vomited blood and retreated violently, but Tiangang Beidou array naturally broke down!

 Chapter 13

    After Xiao Tian broke down the Tiangang Beidou array set up by the five members of Quanzhen sect, he shook his head in disdain, turned his head and looked at Yang Guo. Before he could speak, a cold and mechanical voice sounded


    "Ding! The host defeated Quan Zhen Qizi with Xiaoyao martial arts. It is famous for its reputation and reward reputation value of 500. At the same time, it triggers a special task: revive the Xiaoyao sect. Please check it by yourself! "


    Xiao Tian can''t help being stunned after hearing the system prompt sound, and his face appears a bit of astonishment.


    When Yang Guo and Xiao Longnu saw Xiao Tian''s expression, they could not help but feel a little strange. Yang Guozheng was about to ask, but Xiao Tian''s face had returned to normal. He said to Yang Guo, "the footwork you taught just now requires a lot of internal power. Although you have learned the toad skill of Ouyang Feng, it''s just a remnant. In terms of power, you can''t even compare with Quan Zhen''s mental skill. Originally, I wanted to teach you the northern Ming skill, but you are too arrogant. If you learn this skill, it is harmful and useless. I will teach you another skill. Listen to me! "


    Yang Guo quickly and respectfully nodded, and then sat down on his knees under the instruction of Xiao Tian.


    Xiao Tian pondered for a while, then raised his right hand to the Baihui acupoint on the top of Yang Guo''s head, and started another unique skill of Xiaoyao school, xiaowuxiang Gong.


    The so-called "Wuxiang" means that there is no form and no trace. The internal power cultivated by this skill has the characteristics of inclusiveness. It can imitate the martial arts of the world. The power of the imitated martial arts may even exceed the original version, which is more suitable for Yang Guo''s temperament.


    Xiao Tian moved his mouth and told Yang Guo the formula of "xiaowuxianggong" in the way of transmitting sound into secret. At the same time, the wisps of Wuxiang genuine Qi flowed into Yang Guo''s elixir field along Yang Guo''s eight meridians under Xiao Tian''s control, and Yang Guo''s momentum began to rise slowly.


    "Pass on the top?" When Qiu Chuji saw this scene, he cried out: "master master master?"


    Although Qiu Chuji''s strength is only limited to the category of first-class masters, he is after all a disciple of Wang Chongyang. In terms of his eyesight, he does not give much to a master like Wu Jue. Naturally, you can see what Xiao Tian''s hand represents!


    "I can''t imagine that after the four men of the southern emperor and the northern beggars, there was a master level master in the Central Plains," Qiu Chuji looked awe inspiring and sighed: "and still so young!"


    "Elder martial brother, are you right?" After hearing Qiu Chuji''s words, Wang Chu''s face changed and then questioned.


    Although his martial arts were second only to Qiu Chuji and Ma Jue, his eyesight was quite different. However, he did not see the mystery of Xiao Tian''s skill.


    "It''s impossible to make a mistake," Qiu Chuji said with bitterness on his face. "I didn''t expect such a young man to appear in the Wulin of the Central Plains. It''s ridiculous that we old guys are still in the same place, and our strength can''t advance inch by inch!"


    "You have some eyes," Xiao Tian took back his right hand, glanced at Qiu Chuji, and then turned his eyes to Yang Guo: "go, try five of them!"


    When he broke the Tiangang Beidou array before, Qiu Chuji''s five people were bitten back, but their injuries were not serious. During the period of Xiao Tian''s passing on Kung Fu to Yang Guo, their injuries recovered to 7788, which was just left for Yang Guo to practice.


    Yang Guo nodded slightly. Although with the help of Xiao Tian''s special skill [Shi en], he didn''t have to spend a lot of time to understand and understand Professor Xiao Tian''s martial arts, but compared with building a car behind closed doors, actual combat is always the best way to improve his strength!


    After getting familiar with the Wu Xiang Zhen Qi in his body, Yang Guo faced Qiu Chuji, and five of them set out the starting posture of Tianshan plum blossom folding hands, and said in a deep voice, "Yang Guo, please give me your advice!"


    Although Qiu Chuji''s five people had the intention to refuse, they looked at Xiao Tian who was covetous on one side. When they got to the mouth, they finally swallowed them back. They set up Tiangang Beidou array and trapped Yang Guo in it.


    Xiao Tian takes advantage of this opportunity to check the special tasks suddenly issued by the system

 Chapter 14

    "System, what is this special mission?" Xiao Tian, leaning against a thick and thin tree, asks in his mind.


    Since Xiao Tian got the system, the system has never released any tasks, so Xiao Tian thought that the task of the system was to cross the world and teach apprentices.


    As a result, the system suddenly made a special task, which made him a little curious.


    "Special tasks are triggered randomly, which is related to the history or inheritance of the plane that the host currently crosses," the system''s icy voice rings out in Xiao Tian''s mind, and Xiao Tian nods gently.


    "What''s the reward for a special mission?" Compared with how special tasks are triggered, Xiao Tian cares more about what rewards are. After all, according to the system, not every plane has a chance to trigger special tasks.


    "Rewards for special tasks are randomly selected from the teacher''s benefaction points, special skills and the secrets of the current plane," the system''s answer makes Xiao Tian''s face appear hot.


    "The goal of the mission is to revitalize the carefree faction. To what extent will the mission be completed?" Xiao Tian soon calmed down and asked in his heart.


    If the system wants him to develop the Xiaoyao school into the biggest school in the world, he thinks he should give up the task as soon as possible, because although he has the ability, he does not have the leisure!


    "Reputation can surpass Quanzhen religion," the voice of the system was still mechanical and cold. However, it fell in Xiao tianer''s ears, which made him want to itch his teeth!


    What''s the difference between it and developing the Xiaoyao school into the biggest school in the world?!


    In today''s Central Plains Wulin, the Shaolin Temple is closed. Although the beggars'' sect is influential all over the world, the old sect leader Hong Qigong is missing. The current leader Huang Rong lives in seclusion on Peach Blossom Island. Huo Du takes away the keepsake dog beating stick of the beggars'' sect, and its reputation plummets.


    It can be said that today''s Quanzhen sect is the leader of the Wulin in the Central Plains!


    "Host, please note that the task only requires a higher reputation than Quanzhen religion," the system rarely reminds.


    Xiao Tian left his mouth open, and just wanted to make complaints about the 500 prestige of the system reward before. Suddenly, a bright light came across his mind, and his face suddenly appeared.


    The task is to ask for a higher reputation than Quanzhen religion, but not for the forces of the Xiaoyao sect.


    That is to say, even if he is the only one in the Xiaoyao sect, he can complete the task as long as he is famous in the world!


    When it comes to enhancing one''s reputation in the Central Plains Wulin, there is actually a shortcut that can be taken, that is, Huashan debating the sword!


    "System, is the prestige of Quanzhen religion energetic?" Xiao Tian asked the system in his heart.


    "Host, Quanzhen sect''s reputation value is 10000," the system quickly gives a value that makes Xiao Tian a little depressed.


    "It seems that with Yang Guo, I''ve beaten the northern Beggars of the southern emperor one by one with Yang Guo," Xiao Tian looked at Yang Guo, who was fighting with Qiu Chuji, and then looked at the striking 500 reputation value on his attribute panel and touched his chin in a low voice.


    At this time, the battle between Yang Guo and Qiu Chuji is coming to an end. Although Qiu Chuji''s strength is not weak, what Yang Guo has learned is a unique skill of the Xiaoyao school. Because of Xiao Tian''s special skill [Shien], it doesn''t take a lot of time to understand. So after a period of fierce fighting, Yang Guo has gradually gained the upper hand, and it is only time to win Questions.


    "Ha ha, Quanzhen teaching can''t do that!" Yang Guo grabs sun Buer''s sword with his Plum Blossom Hand in Tianshan Mountain. At the same time, he slaps Liu chuxuan''s chest, breaks open the Tiangang Beidou array, and laughs wildly up to the sky.


    Then he broke sun Buer''s sword with both hands, glanced at a few people at the king''s office with disdain, and strode towards Xiao Tian.


    "Master, I''m lucky that I didn''t disgrace my life." although Yang Guo was quite arrogant towards a few people in Wang''s office, he didn''t dare to be disrespectful to Xiao Tian.


    "Yes," Xiao Tian nodded, then turned his eyes to all the Quanzhen teachers and said with a sneer, "why, some of the Quanzhen teachers still want Xiao to keep you for dinner?"


    Wang Chu''s face turned pigliver when he heard the speech. He tried to speak, but Ma Jue stopped him with his eyes. Then Ma Jue made a Jishou at Xiao Tian and said respectfully, "I don''t know the identity of the elder before. Please forgive me if you have offended me."


    Xiao Tian leaned against the tree trunk and didn''t speak. Ma Jue didn''t ask for anything. He took Quanzhen to Chongyang palace.


    "It''s still interesting," Xiao Tian snorted, and then looked at the Little Dragon Girl: "today, Miss Lao long has witnessed my master and apprentice."


    "It''s just a trivial matter. It''s not worth mentioning," said Xiao Longnu, with a cold look and a slight hesitation on on her face.


    "What''s the secret of sister long?" Xiao Tian hasn''t opened his mouth yet, but Yang Guo is in front of him.


    Xiao Tian gave Yang Guo a bad look, but he didn''t say anything.


    Seeing this, Xiao Longnu took a deep breath, and then she said, "I have an ungrateful request."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 15

    Xiao Tian can''t help being stunned when he hears XiaoLongNu''s words. He really didn''t expect that XiaoLongNu actually asked for him.


    But when he saw Yang Guo''s hopeful eyes, Xiao Tian refused and swallowed it back. He also wanted to see if he could get another pair of "divine carving swordsmen" after he had completely deviated Yang Guo''s growth path.


    "Miss long, please tell me," Xiao Tian''s face was calm, and he could not see his anger.


    "The younger generation wants to follow the elder to experience in the lake and lake," said Xiao Longnu, biting her teeth.


    "Interesting, isn''t it forbidden to go down the mountain from your ancient tombs?" Xiao Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly and then asked, "is this your own idea?"


    "It''s the old man''s idea," a voice of a little old came from afar. Liu followed his reputation and saw an old woman with silver head and wrinkled face coming out of the ancient tomb door on crutches.


    "Granny sun, how did you come out?" Xiao Longnu was surprised to see the old woman.


    In fact, she will make this request today, which is also the result of discussion with grandma sun. Yesterday, she saw Xiao Tian''s lightness skill, and after returning to the ancient tomb, she told her grandmother the news.


    This grandmother sun has been serving XiaoLongNu''s master. At the beginning, she was also instructed by Lin Chaoying. Although her martial arts can only be regarded as second-class top-notch, her eyesight is not much weaker than that of the five Jue and other figures. She immediately judged that Xiao Tian was an expert at the level of five Jue, which led to the scene today.


    "Yang Guo, what do you think?" Instead of looking at granny sun, Xiao Tian turned his eyes to his new disciple and asked.


    "Me?" Yang Guo held out his hand and pointed to his nose, looking stunned.


    "Who else can you be Xiao Tian didn''t have a good way: "I''m used to idle clouds and wild cranes. I''ll take you through a journey at most, and then I''ll find a place to live in seclusion. At that time, it''s up to you whether you want this dragon girl to follow you or not."


    "I will!" After hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Yang Guo didn''t even have any hesitation, so he blurted out immediately.


    Xiao Tian took a deep breath, and forced to resist the impulse of beating Yang Guo to death, and nodded.


    Although he guessed that Yang Guo would not refuse, he didn''t expect that the boy didn''t even have a moment''s hesitation!


    This rebellious student who values color but despises teacher!


    "All right, let''s go down and get ready. Gather here at noon tomorrow and go down the mountain together!" Xiao Tian, with a straight face, moves to the extreme and disappears in front of the three people after several flashes.


    What a wonderful footwork Although grandmother-in-law heard Xiao Tian''s body method mentioned by Xiao Longnu yesterday, she was still surprised to see it with her own eyes.


    "That''s nature," Yang Guo nodded haughtily. Then he touched his head and said, "how do I feel that master is a little angry?"


    Although XiaoLongNu was not familiar with the world, she had a delicate heart after all, and immediately said with a low smile, "I''m afraid that elder Xiao is jealous."


    "Jealous?" Yang Guo was puzzled when he heard the speech. After all, he was young. Although he had amazing understanding in martial arts, he didn''t even enter the society.


    If not, he would not have fallen out with Zhao Zhijing just a few days after he first joined Quanzhen religion. Of course, Zhao Zhijing deliberately made difficulties, but it also had something to do with Yang Guo''s own character!


    "Just now when master Xiao asked you to make a decision, if you had a little hesitation, master Xiao would not have been so angry." I don''t know whether Yang Guo''s performance before won XiaoLongNu''s favor. XiaoLongNu, who has always been cold and cold, seldom explained it carefully.


    "Well," said Yang Guo, slapping his forehead. "Master is really mean, and Ouch


    A stone flew from afar, hit Yang Guo''s forehead, let him cover the brain door, cry out.


    "You''d better say less," said Xiao Longnu, smiling even more on her face. She lowered her voice, and then she turned around and entered the ancient tomb with her mother-in-law sun.


    Since Xiao Tian has agreed to let her go down the mountain to experience with her, she also needs to be prepared.


    Yang Guo watched Xiao Longnu''s back disappear in his sight, and then he turned and walked towards Chongyang palace

 Chapter 16

    A month later, the suburbs of Dali.


    After Xiao Tian promised to take Yang Guo and Xiao Longnu down the mountain, Yang Guo went back to Chongyang palace to clean up his things. Qiu Chuji was defeated by Xiao Tian and Yang Guo. He also guessed that Yang Guo would not stay in Chongyang palace, so he did not stop him.


    Not only that, Ma Jue also ordered the Quanzhen disciples not to trouble Yang Guo, although no one of the Quanzhen disciples was qualified to trouble Yang Guo!


    When Yang Guo and Xiao Longnu are ready, Xiao Tian takes them all the way to Dali.


    The main purpose of his trip is to meet the famous "South emperor". Among the five wonders, this southern emperor is the best one to find. After all, he has lived in seclusion around Dali all the year round. The rest, whether Huang Yaoshi, Hong Qigong or Ouyang Feng, belongs to the type of god dragon seeing the head but not the tail.


    "Master, is it near Dali City?" Yang Guo led a horse and asked with a bitter face.


    Since the three people of his party set foot on the journey, Yang Guo has taken on the role of a factotum in the team. Although it is not hard to say how hard it is, it is not easy.


    "It''s not far," Xiao Tian nodded and said with a smile, "but this time we won''t enter Dali city!"


    Xiao Tian narrowed his eyes and looked at Yang Guo. The smile on his face was even worse. Of course, he knew why Yang Guo would ask whether he was about to arrive in Dali city. After all, once he entered the city, Yang Guo would be able to lose the glorious task of being a servant. How could Yang Guo not expect it?


    But as a strict teacher, Xiao Tian thinks it''s better to let Yang do more exercise. What can sharpen people''s mind more than the hard days of taking the sky as the quilt and the ground as the bed?


    "Master, are you still holding grudges?" Yang Guo exaggerates to shout a way, what he said is that after going down Zhongnan mountain, the three people only have one horse. Then Yang Guo, who did not ask, kindly sent the reins to XiaoLongNu''s hand!


    He also made a point of saying that "master, you are good at nature, and you don''t need horses to walk on your own." he was so angry that Xiao Tian almost beat the villain to death!


    Finally, none of the three men rode on the horse Xiao Tian had prepared for a long time. They all walked from Zhongnan mountain to Dali. As for the culprit who caused the conflict between the master and the apprentice, he walked all the way with the salute of the three men. On the contrary, it looked the most relaxed!


    "Is a teacher the kind of person who holds grudges?" Xiao Tian glared at Yang Guo and didn''t have a good way: "this trip to Dali is to meet Master Yideng. It''s not far from the place where master Yideng lives in seclusion. Naturally, there''s no need to go to Dali city far away!"


    "Is it?" Yang Guo touched his head, some doubts.


    Xiao Tian''s face is black, simply ignore Yang Guo, but on one side of the small dragon girl with a smile pulled the corner of Yang Guo''s clothes, indicating that he should be more restrained.


    At first, she was a little surprised. She felt that master Xiao didn''t have the airs of a master. She became numb after seeing more.


    In this way, a few people walked towards the direction of Xiao Tian and turned into a mountain forest.


    "Come on! I open the tree and plant the road! If you want to pass away from here, you can stay and buy money! " Several masked men came out of the dense forest, holding a blade of cold light in their hands, and the leader yelled.


    "Brother, it''s me who opened the road and planted the tree," the masked man on the left pulled the clothes of the leader and lowered his voice.


    "As long as you talk a lot," the leader glared at the man who spoke, and then said to Xiao Tian three people, "if you are sensible, you will leave the package behind, and the little beauty will also stay for the brothers to be refreshing!"


    When the leader saw the little dragon girl beside Yang Guo, he couldn''t help but see a light in front of him and swallowed his mouth.


    "You --" Xiao Longnu looks angry when she hears the speech. She is about to make a move, but Xiao Tian stops her.


    "Master Xiao?" Xiao Longnu looks at Xiao Tian in a puzzled way.


    "Boy, go and send these stupid thieves who don''t have long eyes," Xiao Tian glanced at Yang Guo and said faintly, "don''t use your hands!"


    Yang Guo nodded and ran to several masked men!

 Chapter 17

    "Big brother, he looks down on us!" The man who had spoken before corrected the leader again.


    "Shut up, I understand!" The leading man gave a furious rebuke, and then his eyes flashed with a sense of oblivion. He sneered: "if you don''t eat or eat, you''ll be punished. Brothers, you''ll have to cut these two little white faces together. Then the little beauty and brothers will have a good time together!"


    When he spoke, he waved a knife with cold light in his hand and rushed to Yang Guo.


    "Little white face?" Xiao Tian touched his chin and called out to Yang Guo: "good disciple, I''ll fight you to death, but you still can''t use your hands!"


    When can he use the word "Xiao Bai Lian Er"?


    "I blame you for your bad life!" Yang Guo sidestepped to avoid the big knife chopped by the leading man, raised his foot and kicked him on the chest, then sneered.


    Although his master participated in the creation, he still wanted to have a better life if he offended his master. It was a daydream!


    Yang Guo kicked the head of the big man out of the distance, hit a few people hugged the thick and thin tree not far away, only feel as if the viscera moved, a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, his face turned pale as paper.


    "Let''s get the idea in hand, pull it out!" The leading man picked up the big knife and called to the other big men.


    "Good disciple, if you let them run away, you can eat dry food for a month!" Xiao Tian''s voice came leisurely, as if to say something that had nothing to do with him.


    Yang Guo''s face changed when he heard the speech. Lingbo moved to the extreme. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of several big men. One person gave them a reward and kicked them to fly to Xiao Tian!


    "How many, do you want us to leave a burden?" Xiao Tianhuan held his arms and looked at several strong men lying on the ground in front of him and asked.


    "No, no more!" The leading Han quickly said, but he heard Xiao Tian calling out the evil star "good disciple" who easily defeated them. The apprentices have already become so powerful. How strong should the master be?!


    "Oh," Xiao Tian nodded, then sneered at some big men: "now I''ll rob you!"


    Several big men were stunned at the speech, and before they could speak, Xiao Tianfeng told Yang Guo to drag them into the side of the small forest and picked them clean. Several pieces of black clothes were also shaken to pieces by Yang Guo''s internal force.


    After that, Xiao Tiansan''s talents left. As for how those big men would go back, it was not in the scope of Xiao Tiansan''s consideration.


    Such a small episode happened, the three people did not continue to leisurely on the way, simply accelerated the pace, finally before sunset to Yideng master''s secluded cottage is not far away.


    "How can I help you Xiao Tian several people just turned a forest, in front of suddenly appeared a big river, in the middle of the river a man wearing a hat, wearing a coir raincoat propped up a bamboo raft, to Xiaotian several people arch.


    "Xiao Tian of the Xiaoyao sect, with his disciple Yang Guo and the ancient tomb master, comes to visit Yideng master!" Xiao Tianlang said.


    Because of the special tasks released by the system, Xiao Tian now takes himself as a descendant of the Xiaoyao sect when he wanders in the rivers and lakes. In the past month, the news that the descendants of the Xiaoyao sect, who have disappeared for more than 100 years, have been resurrected.


    "It''s a descendant of the Xiaoyao sect. I''m sorry, master. I don''t see foreigners. Please come back." the news of Cang Yuyin is not blocked. Naturally, he has heard about the successor of Xiaoyao sect, who has been in the limelight recently.


    However, the southern emperor was naturally aloof from the world. He had already ordered him not to see foreigners, so DIANCANG Yuyin refused without any pressure.


    "In that case, it will offend me!" Xiao Tian stepped on the river and fell on the bamboo raft. He raised his hand a little and sealed the hole of cangyu Yin. Then he waved to Yang Guo and Xiao Longnu.

 Chapter 18

    Xiao Longnu also looks at Yang Guo, jumps over the water and falls on the bamboo raft. Yang Guo''s lightness skill is Xiaotian''s walking on the waves. It''s natural to climb the Ping to swim in the water. XiaoLongNu''s bird catching skill of the ancient tomb sect is also the highest in the world. This distance is not difficult for her.


    "Master, this man is a fisherman, a woodcutter, a fisherman and a woodcutter." Yang Guo looks at the point cangyu Yin, whose eyes are fixed by Xiao Tian, and is curious.


    "South emperor" Duan Zhixing''s four disciples of "fishing, woodcutting, farming and reading" are not small names, and Yang Guo has heard of it.


    "Yes," Xiao Tian nodded and said, "now Wu Santong''s whereabouts are unknown. Zhu Ziliu helps Guo Jing to defend the city in Xiangyang City. The only thing is that. Cang Yuyin and the woodcutter are still serving with emperor Duan. They just don''t know if they have a chance to meet the woodcutter this time!"


    As for Qiu Qianren, the former leader of the Iron Palm sect, who is almost as famous as the five jues, Xiao Tian didn''t mention it because he mistakenly killed people in the beggars'' sect and didn''t know where he was.


    "It''s said that the martial arts of the four disciples of emperor Duan are all top-notch, but they are easily subdued by master. Master''s martial arts are really unfathomable!" Yang Guo turns around the spot cangyu Yin, and tut praises him.


    "Stinky boy, when you flatter me next time, you should be more sincere." Xiao Tian gave Yang Guo an angry look, took some bamboo pole in cangyuyin''s hand, and rowed across the river with the bamboo raft.


    When Xiao Tian and Xiao Tian got close to the bank, Xiao Tian solved the cave of cangyu and took Yang Guo and Xiao Longnu to the seclusion of the southern emperor.


    However, after he had gone to the seclusion of the southern emperor, Xiao Tian did not see the woodcutter.


    "If you come to our house, please forgive me if I miss you." outside the hut, a man in coarse cloth robe with two long white eyebrows drooping from the corner of his eye. The kind-hearted old monk made a Buddhist ceremony to Xiao Tian in a soft voice.


    Although the old monk''s eyebrows implied sadness, but he had a kind of elegant look.


    "Master Yideng," Xiao Tian still had a good feeling for Duan Zhixing, and immediately hugged Quan Dao.


    Among the five wonders of the Central Plains, it is the southern emperor who has the highest moral cultivation.


    Huang Yaoshi does not need to say much. He indulges in his own love and anger with the name of "dongxie". Ouyang Feng and Hong Qigong do not seem to have any personal feelings. Ouyang Feng is immersed in improving his martial arts, while Hong Qigong is playing games. On the contrary, this emperor Duan is better than others.


    "Benefactor, you must be a descendant of the Xiaoyao sect who has become famous in the Jianghu recently?" Duan Zhixing looked at Xiao Tian deeply and said seriously.


    "It''s me," Xiao Tian didn''t hide. The task of the system''s Keng dad has not been completed. Xiao Tian will not miss any opportunity to improve the reputation of the Xiaoyao sect, although he and Yang Guo are the only ones in the Xiaoyao sect!


    "I have a long history with the Xiaoyao sect. Unfortunately, since Xu Zhuo of the Xiaoyao sect took charge of the lingjiu palace more than a hundred years ago, the Xiaoyao sect disappeared from the Wulin of the Central Plains. Since then, there has been no Xiaoyao descendant. I can''t imagine that I will see the disciples of the Xiaoyao sect again in more than 100 years," Duan Zhixing said with a trace of reminiscence in his eyes.


    Xiao Tian''s eyes flashed a clear color. Duan Zhixing is Duan Yu''s grandson. It''s normal to know something about the Xiaoyao sect.


    "When I''m old, I like to recall the past and make a few people laugh," Duan Zhixing''s reminiscence in his eyes quickly faded, and he said to Xiao Tian, "I don''t know why the three came here?"


    "At present, the reputation of the Xiaoyao sect is in decline, and its inheritance has been cut off. I dare to ask the master to point out my incompetent disciple," Xiao Tian pointed to Yang Guo and said with a smile to Duan Zhixing.


    "I have already decided not to fight with others, but since I''m an old friend, I''ll have a discussion over there until I''ve finished," Duan Zhixing pondered for a while, and finally nodded to agree.


    He didn''t understand Xiao Tian''s meaning. He just intended to use the name of "South emperor" to enhance the reputation of the Xiaoyao sect in the Wulin. Although Duan Zhixing had some small words, he did not refuse.


    After all, as he said, he has some connections with Xiaoyao sect. If he can help Xiao Tian revive Xiaoyao, he will be happy to be a foil.


    "Thank you, master." Xiao Tian gave Duan Zhixing a deep salute, and then said with a smile to Yang Guo, "boy, the opportunity has been given to you. Take advantage of it."


    "Yes, master!" Yang Guo''s face is also full of "excited". He knows the status of Duan Zhixing, the "Southern emperor", in the Wulin of Central Plains. It''s not too much to say that it''s a legend. Now that he has the opportunity to fight such a legend, how can he not be excited?!

 Chapter 19

    The setting sun is gradually slanting to the west, and a wisp of afterglow falls on the earth, reflecting the distant hills into a golden color.


    Outside a simple thatched house, four people stand opposite each other. The man on the left is a kind-hearted old man in a coarse cloth monk''s robe. The two long eyebrows that hang down from the corner of his eyes attract the most attention of the old man.


    Opposite the old man stood two men and a woman. The first man was dressed in a white robe with a calm face and clear eyes. He seemed to be able to understand the world.


    Beside the man, a young man in black cloth, about 14 or 15 years old, was looking at the old monk with white eyebrows, and his face was full of fierce fighting spirit.


    Behind the two men, there was a woman in a white cloth dress with a beautiful face.


    It is Duan Zhixing and Xiao Tian, the "Southern emperor" three people!


    "Young boy Yang Guo, dare to ask Yideng master for advice," Yang Guo said respectfully, standing opposite Duan Zhixing.


    Before the voice fell, Yang Guo put out the starting posture of Tianshan plum blossom folding hand and stood in line.


    Although he was taught by Xiao Tian, his martial arts were improved by thousands of miles every day, and he was equipped with the unique skills of Xiaoyao school, such as Lingbo Weibu, Tianshan Jiemei hand and xiaowuxianggong. However, he did not dare to be careless in the face of Duan Zhixing, the famous "Southern Emperor" in the world.


    "Little brother, don''t be nervous," Duan Zhixing shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t have such exquisite martial arts as my little brother at his age!"


    "The master flattered me. It''s the master who taught me well." Yang Guo was a little shy. If it wasn''t for the good fortune of being accepted as a disciple by Xiao Tian, now he can''t even be called a third rate master. How could he have a chance to fight with the Southern emperor?


    "Boy, do you want to let emperor Duan do it first?" Xiao Tian sees Yang Guo and Duan Zhixing all the time, but he doesn''t feel good about it.


    Even if the southern Emperor didn''t like to fight, it was one of the five wonders. He was far ahead of Yang Guo in terms of his status and seniority. If Duan Zhixing took the initiative, he would be ridiculed by outsiders.


    "Master, offend!" After hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Yang Guo suddenly felt in his heart, and then he looked positive and said to Duan Zhixing.


    "Little brother, let''s do it," Duan Zhixing nodded with a smile. The demeanor of the senior was full.


    Yang Guo didn''t hesitate to see the situation. At the same time, xiaowuxianggong ran to Duan Zhixing. At the same time, xiaowuxianggong used the form of "Xinghe Heron" in Quanzhen sword technique. The iron sword in his hand crossed a sad arc and took Duan Zhixing''s throat!


    Xiao Tian not only taught Yang Guo''s unique skills of Xiaoyao school, but also had the ability to simulate the martial arts of the world. Xiao Tian would naturally try to make Yang Guo exert his ability to the utmost!


    Before leaving Zhongnan mountain, Xiao Tian begged Ma Jue for Yang Guo!


    Of course, we also asked for the best swordsmanship of Quanzhen sect, seven star swordsmanship and one breath into Sanqing!


    Duan Zhixing saw Yang Guo''s astonishing sword, but there was no change in his face. His internal force was attached to the monk''s robe and raised his hand to block Yang Guo''s stabbed iron sword.


    Thanks to Duan Zhixing''s powerful internal power, the monk''s robe became as hard as iron. When it collided with the iron sword in Yang Guo''s hand, it was the sound of gold and iron!


    Yang Guo is not disappointed. This southern emperor is a master of the same level with his master Xiao Tian. If he can be easily defeated by himself, that is a strange thing!


    You know, even now he can''t stand ten moves when he fights with his master!


    When Yang Guo fails to hit the target, he turns the iron sword in his hand, the handle of the sword is raised, and the tip of the sword points down. It is just like drinking wine in the Quanzhen sword technique!


    It seems to be a free and unrestrained move, but it is a hidden plot. The iron sword is flying in the air and tilts to Duan Zhixing''s chest!


    "It''s a good all true sword technique," Duan Zhixing nodded his head slightly and praised it. However, the movements on his hands were not slow at all. The Qi in his body was moving, and then he pointed out.


    It looks like a slow and incomparable finger, but it''s very natural and comfortable. It''s Duan''s unique one Yang finger!


    The wind was sharp. He hit Yang Guo''s iron sword and deflected it. Then he won''t let go. A little bit at the foot, the whole person took a few steps and stuck to Yang Guo. His right hand was like lightning. It was like rain hitting banana. Yang Guo was not given a chance to breathe!


    The little dragon girl who watched the battle on the side could not help but appear a look of worry on her plain white face.


    "Don''t worry," Xiao Tianchong said with a smile, indicating that she didn''t have to worry. He was joking. Yang Guo was taught by himself. Even with his full strength, he could support several moves, not to mention the southern emperor Duan Zhixing?


    Although Duan Zhixing, the southern emperor, has the strength of the five wonders in the Central Plains, he is the weakest among them when it comes to aggression. Yang Guo''s current situation seems dangerous, but it is far from defeated!


    When Yang Guo was close to Duan Zhixing, he originally wanted to block him with his sword. However, Duan Zhixing''s attack was too fast. After several parries, he was tired of coping with it. He simply started to walk on the waves and opened up the distance with Duan Zhixing.


    Although Duan Zhixing''s lightness skills are not so popular, they are not as good as those of the Xiaoyao school, so Yang Guo did not spend much time to get rid of Duan Zhixing, who was close to him, and stood at a distance from him.Duan Zhixing didn''t catch up with him. Instead, he stood in the same place, pointing out his right index finger across the space!

 Chapter 20

    A wisp of silent strong wind suddenly forced to Yang Guo''s face.


    Yang Guo stood still from Duan Zhixing. The moment his right hand was raised, he dodged to one side in time


    Bang! Bang!!


    Yang Guo behind 20 meters away from a boulder, continuously issued a violent bang! Looking back, I saw countless dense cracks on the boulder, spreading around two holes several inches deep!


    When XiaoLongNu saw such a scene, she didn''t have many bloody pretty faces. She was standing in front of the huge stone just now. If Xiao Tian didn''t give her a hand in time and shake her away from the wind, it would not be the boulder but her body that had the hole!


    "Amitabha, little brother, be careful!" Duan Zhixing suddenly announced the name of Buddha. Yang Guo only felt thunder and Buddhism in his ears, and a burst of drum in his eardrum. At the same time, Duan Zhixing''s fingers were a little empty.


    Here it is!


    Xiao Tian, who is watching the battle, suddenly becomes dignified. He is very clear about the current situation. If Yang Guo can take Duan Zhixing''s move, it means that Yang Guo has the strength to become one of the five unique. If he can''t, then it proves that Yang Guo still needs experience!


    Although under Duan Zhixing''s Buddhist name, Yang Guo had no way to use the method of hearing and debating his position given by Xiao Tianjiao, but with his amazing perception, he still keenly captured the moment of Duan Zhixing''s fingering.


    "Poof!" The sharp finger wind left a deep hole in the ground. However, Yang Guo, when Duan Zhixing raised his hand, ran Lingbo micro step with all his strength. Suddenly, he swept two meters to the left, avoiding this amazing finger.


    "Little brother good body method," Duan Zhixing nodded with appreciation.


    In the face of this master and his master of a series of master, Yang Guo dare not neglect, respectful tone: "is the master merciful."


    "Ha ha, next you have to be careful," Duan Zhixing did not deny, his face a Su, hands even point, in front of the void seems to be a few more groups if there are no ripples.


    Yang Guo''s face changed!


    I didn''t expect to be so cruel this time!


    Just now, he is still a finger. Now, he can use three moves together. He can''t make a single shot. He can lock in three directions at the same time. All three directions are his best escape route


    What made him suffocate was that Duan Zhixing waved his sleeve, unfolded his hands at the same time, and quickly pointed out one finger and another!


    Damn it!!


    Yang Guo and Xiao Tian had a duel. I don''t know how many times. Naturally, he knew where the weakness of Lingbo micro step was. If his master Xiao Tian came to deal with the current situation, there would be no problem. But his mastery of Lingbo micro step was far less than that of Xiao Tian, so he was in danger now!


    But


    Yang Guo''s eyes flashed a decisive color. Since he knew his own weakness, he naturally wanted to make up for it!


    At the foot of his foot, the whole person was like a swallow returning to its nest, but he rushed up to meet Duan Zhixing''s attack. At the same time, the iron sword in his hand fought from top to bottom, just like an ice wheel flying across the sky and paving the ground with pure brightness. It was the "flower before the moon" in Quanzhen sword technique!


    "Poof!"


    A subtle voice sounded, and the iron sword in Yang Guo''s hand crossed Duan Zhixing''s body, cutting off a wisp of his white eyebrows. As a price, Yang Guo''s right shoulder was pierced by a Yang finger, and blood flowed like a stream!


    "Amitabha, my little brother is very high in mind. I admire him. I will bear this battle," Duan Zhixing''s face flashed a look of amazement, and then he stopped with a bitter smile.


    Yang Guo, who was infatuated with Yang Guo for several decades, once again had the advantage of internal power cultivation. However, Yang Guo cut off a wisp of white eyebrows. Seriously, he should have lost.


    "The master flatters you," Yang Guo took back his iron sword, covered his right shoulder and respectfully said, "master''s contribution to nature is lost by the younger generation."


    In his opinion, such a result is obviously that he lost, Duan Zhixing obviously still has spare power, if the fight between life and death, he may not even have the qualification to be close.


    "This..." Duan Zhixing hesitated for a moment and then said with a smile, "it''s better to count it as a draw."


    "According to the master," Yang Guo nodded, then walked to Xiao Tian and stood behind him.

 Chapter 21

    Xiao Tian sees that Yang Guo and Duan Zhixing are at peace. Although he has the advantage of keeping Duan Zhixing''s hand, he still shows some satisfaction on his face.


    After all, not everyone is qualified to fight with the Central Plains five Jue on a few rounds!


    You should know that when Quan Zhen Qizi faced Huang Yaoshi, even if he set up the Tiangang Beidou array and the seven people fought against the enemy together, it was only dozens of rounds of entanglement with Huang Yaoshi!


    Among them, Ma Jue, Qiu Chuji and Wang Chuyi are the first-class masters who have been famous for a long time in the lake!


    "Ding, congratulations to the host. Disciple Yang Guo has won a reputation of 500 when he defeated the southern emperor." The cold voice of the system suddenly rings in Xiao Tian''s mind.


    "Boy, good job," Xiao Tian heard the voice of the system, and his heart was happy, but there was no change in the expression on his face. He nodded to Yang Guo and then said to Duan Zhixing, "excuse me, master."


    Duan Zhixing did not have any airs. He returned a salute to Xiao Tian and said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s a great pleasure to see such a young man."


    Since Xiao Cheng and Yang Tianjiao have a lot of strength, they can expect to have more than one!


    "It''s getting late now. If you don''t mind it, you may as well have a rest in my house," Duan Zhixing said with a smile to Xiao Tian after seeing the dark sky.


    "I''ll bother the master," Xiao Tian didn''t refuse. Although he spent a month in the wild from Zhongnan mountain to Dali, he didn''t dislike having a place to settle down.


    Fortunately, although Duan Zhixing lives in seclusion, his residence is not too simple. At least, the guest rooms are complete enough for Xiao Tian''s allocation.


    After a night of silence, Xiao Tian got up early the next day and went straight to Duan Zhixing, who was doing morning exercises.


    "Amitabha, don''t you have a rest?" Duan Zhixing''s two white eyebrows, one long and one short, looked rather funny and said with a smile to Xiao Tian.


    "I''m used to it," Xiao Tian shook his head and looked at Duan Zhixing: "to be honest, master, in addition to asking the master to point out my incompetent villain, my other purpose is to have the courage to ask the master to teach the boy congenital skills!"


    Wang Chongyang''s innate skill was not taught to Quanzhen Qizi or even to his younger brother Zhou Botong. In order to be able to restrain Ouyang Feng, Wang Chongyang exchanged Duan Zhixing with the cultivation method of congenitally skill. Therefore, in addition to Wang Chongyang, who had already become an ancient man, Duan Zhixing was the only one who had practiced congenital skills.


    When Duan Zhixing heard this, he said in a deep voice: "since you know the innate skill, you must also know the origin of it. Wang Daoyou only gave birth to me before he died. It''s not difficult to guess with your intelligence. How can you be sure that I will teach you congenital skill?"


    "Boy, I''d like to exchange the skill of Beiming of Xiaoyao school!" Xiao Tianyu was astonishing, but his face was still calm. It was as if what he was exchanging was not the supreme divine skill that could set off a bloody storm in the Central Plains martial arts, but some unworthy martial arts such as Taizu Changquan, which can be seen everywhere on the road.


    Duan Zhixing rarely hesitated for a moment, and took a long time to draw a cold airway: "little friend, but are you joking?"


    As Duan Yu''s grandson, he naturally knew the power of Beiming magical skill. However, Duan Yu did not pass down the cultivation method of Beiming magical skill because of the rules of the river and lake. Later, the Xiaoyao sect disappeared from the Wulin of Central Plains, and this magic skill became famous.


    "Master, do you think I have to laugh?" Xiao Tian looked at Duan Zhixing calmly, and then made a speech to explain: "although the northern underworld divine skill is mysterious, the Xiaoyao school has been in turmoil for several times, and eventually has some deficiencies. It lacks the innate content. The boy dares to ask the master to teach him the innate skill. He just wants to take the opportunity to break through the door sill of the day after tomorrow and reach the realm in the legend."


    In fact, this is also the main purpose of Xiao Tian''s trip to Dali. Because of the limitation of the plane, even though Xiao Tian has comprehended Xiaoyao Yufeng, his internal power still stops at the peak of the day after tomorrow. After inquiring about the system, Xiao Tiantian understands that there is only one way to break through the congenital skills in the divine carving plane, which is to practice Wang Chongyang''s congenital skill!


    Even so, in the divine carving plane, the internal power cultivation will never be improved after reaching the congenital initial stage!


    "Hiss --" Duan Zhixing couldn''t help but take a cold breath at his words and said in astonishment: "what step did you come to?"

 Chapter 22

    Xiao Tian nodded slightly. Naturally, he knew what Duan Zhixing''s step represented. In fact, except for Wang Chongyang''s entering into the heaven, the other four Jue''s internal power accomplishments were almost the same.


    Only among the four, Ouyang Feng is the closest to stepping into the congenital realm, so Wang Chongyang will hand over the congenital skills to Duan Zhixing, just to leave the means to check and balance Ouyang Feng!


    Seeing Xiao Tian nodding, Duan Zhixing''s face was even more frightened. He never thought that the unknown young man in front of him had reached the realm that he, Huang Yaoshi, Hong Qigong and Ouyang Feng had been pursuing all their lives!


    "Amitabha Buddha," Duan Zhixing whispered the name of Buddha, calming down his shock. Then he nodded to Xiao Tian and said in a deep voice: "in this case, I can''t be the villain. Beiming magic skill is the secret of Xiaoyao sect. I don''t need to tell me. Please follow me."


    Duan Zhixing said and went straight to the hut where he usually lived. Xiao Tian quickly followed him.


    The furnishings in the cottage were rather crude. Duan Zhixing went to the Buddha''s portrait and respectfully put on three sticks of incense. Then he raised his hand on the censer. A dark box appeared on the wall beside the wooden table. Then Duan Zhixing took out a yellow pamphlet from the dark space.


    "This is the manuscript of congenital skill left by Wang Daoyou," Duan Zhixing handed the pamphlet to Xiao Tian, looking rather sad. "At the beginning, Wang Daoyou handed the congenital skill to me just to leave a person who can check and balance Ouyang Feng. Now Ouyang Feng''s whereabouts are uncertain. Maybe it''s long gone. This manuscript is useless for me, so I''ll give it to you."


    "Thank you very much for your gift Xiao Tian respectfully salutes Duan Zhixing and takes over the pamphlet solemnly.


    Xiao Tian carefully looked at this pamphlet which can set off countless bloody attacks in the Central Plains Wulin. Except for the three big characters of "congenital skill" on the yellow cover, there is nothing strange about this congenital skill.


    "Good word!" Xiao Tian looked at the three big characters of "congenital skill". He felt that there was a flash of sword light in front of him. He could not help but praise Duan Zhixing. He opened the pamphlet and read it carefully.


    "Little friend, let''s understand here. I won''t disturb you," Duan Zhixing saw Xiao Tian immersed in congenital skills, and a smile flashed on his face. Then he walked out of the hut and took the firewood door with him.


    Xiao Tian didn''t answer. At the moment, he was immersed in the content recorded in the congenital skill. Some obscure points in his daily practice of Beiming divine skill suddenly opened up, and the true Qi of Beiming in his body ran uncontrollably.


    Yin Qiao pulse, Yang Qiao pulse, Yin dimension pulse, Yang dimension pulse, Dai pulse, Chong pulse, Ren Du two veins, the true Qi of Beiming flows slowly through the Eight Extraordinary Meridians, and finally gathers in the two channels of Ren Du and goes straight to the heavenly spirit!


    "Boo!"


    a trend which cannot be halted by the sound of a bubble burst, from the heavenly body, Xiao Tian feels that the obstacles encountered in the practice of Bei Ming Zhen are met with natural enemies and collapse rapidly, and Bei Yin is overwhelmingly filled with all the channels.


    And Xiao Tian''s breath also fluctuated, sometimes high and low, finally suddenly fell to the lowest point, and then disappeared, as if he could no longer feel any internal force on him!


    "Failed?" Duan Zhixing, who is outside the hut, feels the movement and stillness in the cottage. With Xiao Tian''s age, if he can step into the innate realm, he will certainly become a good story in the Wulin!


    "Boom


    Duan Zhixing''s voice was still in decline. Suddenly, there was a wave of astonishing momentum in the hut. Then Xiao Tian''s momentum continued to rise, but in the blink of an eye, he broke through the barrier between the acquired and the congenital, and formally stepped into the congenital realm!

 Chapter 23

    After Xiao Tian stepped into the congenital realm, before he could feel the innate Qi in his body, the sound of the system suddenly rang up.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host on stepping into the innate realm, with 2000 reputation points, 50 teacher''s grace points, and one lucky draw! "


    The sound of the system is still cold and mechanical, but falling in Xiao Tian''er is like the sound of nature.


    "System, should I have two lucky draws now?" Xiao Tian asks in his heart, but he remembers that when he accepted Yang Guo as his apprentice, the system also rewarded a lucky draw.


    "Ding! The host has two raffle opportunities left. Do you want to draw The sound of the system doesn''t fluctuate at all.


    "Extract!" Xiao Tian has a look of expectation on his face. He has read many novels and heard a saying, which is called "systematic production, must be a fine product!"


    As soon as Xiao Tian''s voice fell, two simple brocade boxes appeared in his sight, which were constantly floating in the air.


    Is this for me to open?


    Xiao Tian''s face flashed a smile, rubbed his hands, and then grabbed the brocade box on the left.


    Open the treasure chest? His favorite is to open the treasure box!


    You know, he Xiaotian was called "the little prince of character" in those days!


    Lottery must not say, play games to touch the body of things opened out than others on a lot of good!


    The brocade box starts, does not have the slightest cold feeling, on the contrary, some moist, looks like a piece of superior fine jade.


    "Is it a system?" Xiao Tian murmured in a low voice that if the brocade box is put in the real world, I''m afraid it can fetch a lot of money. However, in the system, it can only be reduced to the use of lottery props!


    Shaking his head, Xiao Tian quickly opened the brocade box.


    A slightly yellowing ancient book lies quietly in the brocade box, with a broken cover and some illegible handwriting. The word "lake and lake" can be seen faintly.


    Xiao Tian''s face can not help but appear a touch of joy, that ancient books look extraordinary, I think it should not be a simple thing.


    Xiao Tian can''t wait to reach out and grab the ancient books. However, when he reaches half of his hand, he suddenly stops in place, and the joy on his face disappears.


    Because the system has already given the information of this ancient book before him -


    "internal skill in the lake": the most widely spread non-invasive internal skill in the Wulin.


    Seeing the systematic explanation, Xiao Tian almost spat out his old blood. Of course, he knows the status of the internal skills in the martial arts of the Central Plains.


    The internal skill, flying eaves and walls, and Taizu Changquan are called the three rubbish martial arts in the lake. No one is willing to practice these three kinds of martial arts except for those little rookies who don''t know anything about it and Qiao Feng''s genius!


    "Forget it, there''s a brocade box," Xiao Tian put away the brocade box on the left and "internal skill of the lake". His eyes immediately fell on the brocade box on the right, looking hesitant.


    "This "Flying eaves and climbing walls" and "Taizu Changquan" will not come out, will they? "


    "Whatever he is, I''m a man of fortune!" Xiao Tian rubbed his hands and secretly encouraged himself. Then he grabbed the brocade box on the right side and opened it quickly without any hesitation!


    A gleam of brilliance emerged out of thin air.


    Xiao Tian looks happy, and without waiting for the light to dissipate, he quickly puts his hand into the brocade box


    The cold touch came from the fingertips.


    Xiao Tian''s face looks puzzled. When the light in the brocade box disappears, a piece of skin no more than the size of a palm lies quietly in the brocade box, and you can vaguely see the dense information recorded on the leather.


    "is it true? Xiao Tian thought of the human skin Scripture that Mei Chaofeng had obtained for the first time.


    But Xiao Tian looked at the skin carefully and didn''t see any information related to martial arts. Instead, it was more like a map?


    "System, what is this?" Xiao Tian asked the system in his heart.


    The system did not speak, but a line of bold characters appeared in front of Xiao Tian -


    the fragmented chapter of the river and the lake (divine carving) (1 / 2): the incomplete map records some secrets. If you can gather them together, you may get unexpected results!


    Xiao Tian quickly collected the residual chapter of the river and lake. If the system can make such an evaluation, it is absolutely impossible that it is useless!

 Chapter 24

    "Zhi - Ya -"


    the closed firewood door was slowly pushed open, and Xiao Tian walked out of the hut calmly, without breaking through the innate joy.


    Duan Zhixing and Yang Guo Xiaolongnv don''t know about Xiao Tian''s experience in the draw in the thatched cottage. Duan Zhixing only regards Xiao Tian as calm, and can control his inner joy even if he breaks through the innate realm.


    Thinking about this, Duan Zhixing has more admiration for Xiao Tian. It is not unreasonable that this little brother can break through to the congenital realm at such an age. It is not unreasonable that this little brother is able to break through to the congenital realm at such an age. He is stronger than himself at that time. I don''t know how much!


    Yang Guo''s idea is more simple. His master is the only congenital master in the world known since Wang Chongyang!


    I can walk horizontally in the Wulin in the future!


    My master is Xiao Tian!


    Just think about Yang Guo, you can''t be excited!


    It''s not surprising that Yang Guo has such an idea. We should know that Yang Guo is only 14 or 15 years old now. Although his early experience makes him more mature than his peers, in the final analysis, he is just a young man who has not grown up!


    "Thank you for your help," Xiao Tianxian said earnestly.


    He is not so tactless in his life as Yang Guo. He can break through the innate realm and Duan Zhixing has done a lot of efforts. Naturally, he will not make the move of leaving Duan Zhixing aside.


    "Amitabha Buddha," Duan Zhixing declared his name and then said with a smile, "you don''t have to be like this. Even if you don''t have the help of me, it''s just a matter of time before you break through the congenital."


    Duan Zhixing doesn''t have any idea of making contributions. In his opinion, Xiao Tian can break through the congenital realm. First, Xiao Tian''s talent is amazing; second, his innate skill is very mysterious. No matter what, Duan Zhixing has nothing to do with him. At best, he is just a middleman. If he makes contributions for this, he will make people laugh in vain!


    Xiao Tian didn''t ask for it. Duan Zhixing, the southern emperor, knew what he was like. He bowed his hand to Duan Zhixing again and then turned his eyes to Yang Guo.


    But this time, Xiao Tian''s expression is not so kind!


    "What do you think, so happy?" Xiao Tian looked at Yang Guo, a pair of eyes slightly narrowed, eyes in the faint emergence of a bit of dangerous light.


    "Master, if you break through the innate realm, I''m certainly happy," Yang Guo said naturally.


    Xiao Tian''s eyes become a little softer. In the case of little dragon girl, his apprentice is still very intimate.


    "In the future, I don''t have to worry about any more when I''m wandering in the lake. I can''t bear to see who''s going to hit the door directly! Ha ha Yang Guo''s voice continued to ring.


    Hearing this, Xiao Tian''s eyes suddenly became sharp and his face became gloomy!


    Sure enough, I should not have accepted this traitor!


    Yang Guo wanted to continue to say something, but was pulled by the little dragon girl.


    Xiao Longnu is much more clever than Yang Guo. Seeing Xiao Tian''s expression, she can''t help knowing that Yang Guo said something wrong, so she quickly grabbed Yang Guo and stopped him from selling stupid.


    "It''s not for you to bully others to break through the innate realm," Xiao Tian said with a sneer at Yang Guo. "Since you want to run the whole lake, well, first challenge the five unique skills of Central Plains one by one."


    Xiao Tian didn''t care about Yang Guo''s sad look. He said to himself, "if emperor Duan reckons that you''re even, you don''t need to challenge again. Wang Chongyang is dead, but his younger brother Zhou Botong is no weaker than him. Now Zhou Botong should teach yeluqi near Xiangyang City. His whereabouts are uncertain. Let''s start with Hong Qigong and Ouyang Feng first."


    "But master, adoptive father and old gang leader Hong are all gods and dragons. Where can we find them in this world Yang Guo tried to get rid of Xiao Tian''s crazy idea.


    Are you kidding? I have a master who is invincible in the world. Why do you spend so much time challenging the five wonders of the Central Plains?


    "Coincidentally, I just know their whereabouts," Xiao Tian looked at Yang Guo and said in a flat tone: "you don''t want to fight with them. Don''t mention the name of the teacher when you''re wandering the lake."


    "I''ll go!" When Xiao Tian''s voice was still fading, Yang Guo said in a hurry: "I''ve long wanted to fight with Mr. Hong, but their whereabouts are uncertain. Now that master knows their whereabouts, I will not refuse them!"


    Xiao Tian doesn''t pay attention to Yang Guo''s insincerity, just nods gently, and then takes Yang Guo XiaoLongNu to Duan Zhixing and leaves along the road when he came

 Chapter 25

    Half a month later, at the foot of Huashan Mountain.


    After leaving Dali, Xiao Tian and his party headed straight for Huashan. Xiao Tian remembers clearly that Ouyang Feng and Hong Qigong once had a fatalistic confrontation in Huashan. Although Yang Guo was led astray by himself, the track of Hong Qigong and Ouyang Feng, the eternal enemies, will not change much.


    "Master, elder Hong and adoptive father will be in Huashan?" Yang Guo led the horse and asked with a bitter face.


    In Yang Guo''s opinion, it is still early before the third debate on Huashan. Hong Qigong''s greedy dragon is now travelling around the world to enjoy the world''s delicious food. How could Huashan appear?


    As for his adoptive father, Ouyang Feng, it is even more impossible. Since he taught himself toad skill, he has never seen his adoptive father again. The world is so big that there is no reason why Ouyang Feng happens to appear in Huashan!


    "How about a bet?" Xiao Tian looked at Yang Guo and joked, "if you win, you don''t have to go to Taohua island and Xiangyang City, but if you lose There are many masters hidden in the Central Plains. Although Shaolin Temple can''t get out of the mountain, it doesn''t lack experts... "


    Yang Guo hears speech all over a shudder, hastily does not repeatedly shake his head, where does he not understand Xiao Tian''s meaning?


    If you win, it''s OK. If you lose, I''m afraid you really have to challenge Shaolin Temple!


    Although Yang Guo hasn''t heard much about Shaolin Temple, since Shaolin Temple can make his master give such a high evaluation, it can''t be much less difficult than challenging the five wonders!


    Xiao Tian shook his head, then looked at a mountain road not far away, and his eyes became sharp.


    An old man with a long long face, a simple face and a small beard, thick hands and big feet came from afar. His clothes were patched with patches, but they were washed clean. He held a bamboo stick in his hand and a big gourd with vermilion paint on his back.


    "When we say that Cao Cao arrived, didn''t the northern beggars appear?" Xiao Tian turned his head and looked at Yang Guo. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and said with a smile.


    Yang Guo raised his hand and wiped the cold sweat that did not exist on his forehead. He was terrified. Fortunately, he did not bet with his master. Otherwise, he would have to go to the Shaolin Temple!


    Not long after Hong Qigong appeared, a tall old man came out slowly on the other side of the mountain road. The old man had sunken eyes and white hair. His white clothes seemed to have not been washed for a long time. Many places were gray and there were many holes.


    "Adoptive father!" The moment Yang Guo saw the old man, he exclaimed. At the beginning, he was poisoned by Li Mochou''s icy soul silver needle. It was Ouyang Feng who taught him toad skill that he was lucky enough to recover his life. How could he forget Ouyang Feng?


    "Good boy!" Although Ouyang Feng is crazy, his strength is solid. Yang Guo''s voice is not small. Naturally, he hears him. Following the reputation, a smile appears on his face, and he quickly walks towards Yang Guo.


    It doesn''t matter if Ouyang Feng walks. He happens to meet Hong Qigong, who is coming towards this side


    "Old poison?" The moment Hong Qigong saw Ouyang Feng, his whole body muscles tensed instantly, and his internal force became vaguely active.


    "Who are you? Why do I feel the urge to hit you when I see you?" Ouyang Feng looks at Hong Qigong, his brows frown tightly, and his internal power can''t help but move up. His tone also becomes a little chilly.


    forgot that the old poison had been trained to kill Yin and Zhen, and had practiced madness.


    Hearing Ouyang Feng''s words, Hong Qigong gently shook his head and turned to go.


    "Don''t go!" Ouyang Feng suddenly gave a big drink, and his right hand clapped it out. The fierce palm wind directly attacked Hong Qigong''s back heart

 Chapter 26

    Although Ouyang Feng was crazy, his strength was also solid. Hong Qigong did not dare to relax. When he noticed that the strong wind was coming behind him, he moved a few steps towards the side and avoided Ouyang Feng''s unstoppable palm.


    Then the two men began to tangle and fight. For a while, the dust was splashing and the leaves were falling.


    "Ding! The special task has been triggered. Please check it by yourself Xiao Tian is preparing to watch on the wall, but the cold and mechanical sound of the system suddenly rings out.


    "System, what about this task?" Xiao Tian asked in his heart.


    He knows how difficult it is to trigger a special task. Except that he triggered it when he defeated Quanzhen Qizi with Xiaoyao school''s martial arts, and later, even Yang Guo didn''t trigger a special task against Duan Zhixing, the southern emperor of the war!


    "Resolve the gratitude and resentment between Ouyang Feng and Hong Qigong, avoid the end of the two people die together, save the next person and reward a random lottery chance, failure without punishment!" The sound of the system rings, which makes Xiao Tian''s heart burst into heat.


    This lottery opportunity is not good, you should know that his first apprentice and breakthrough was born to win two lottery opportunities!


    "You two are waiting for me here," Xiao Tian told Yang Guo and Xiao Longnu, and then he started to walk in the ring of battle between Hong Qigong and Ouyang Feng.


    Before dissolving the friendship and resentment between the two people, we still have to let them stop honestly!


    Xiao Tian, however, remembers that according to the original plot, the two people met for the last time on Huashan Mountain and passed away with each other. If you don''t stop them as soon as possible and wait for them to make a real fire, it''s hard to persuade them!


    "Where are you from? Get out of the way Ouyang Feng saw Xiao Tian suddenly rushed over. He frowned and raised his hands at the same time. His right hand seemed to be a soft whip, which directly hit Hong Qigong, and his left hand directly hit Xiao Tian''s face door!


    This one left and one right is the magic camel snow mountain palm and spirit snake boxing!


    "Little brother, this is not a fight you can intervene in!" Hong Qigong also said, and then he raised his hands and made a straight fist with his right hand to meet Ouyang Feng, while his left hand turned his fist into a palm and beat out a soft force, intending to force Xiao Tian away.


    Is this underestimated?


    Xiao Tian''s face showed some strange color, and then his hands reached out. His left hand was raised over his shoulder, and he grasped the fist that Ouyang Feng had smashed. His right hand was also patted with one hand, and then he went straight to Hong Qigong''s palm!


    After Xiao Tian blocks the attack of Hong Qigong and Ouyang Feng, the true spirit of Beiming in his body suddenly shakes. A powerful force of peiran Moyu exerts on Hong Qigong and Ouyang Feng, shaking them back a few steps!


    "You two, can you stop?" After separating them, Xiao Tian patted his clothes and said in a deep voice.


    Hong Qigong''s eyes flashed a touch of shock, his hands slightly raised, his internal power surging in the meridians, ready to hand at any time.


    must know that after practicing "Jiu Yin Jing Jing", his martial arts moves in a great speed than Wang Chongyang did in those days, and Ouyang Feng is even stronger than he is.


    But it was just like this. They were forced back by a young man at the same time!


    Although he and Ouyang Feng didn''t do their best, it was not a big deal for him to accept the attack from himself and Ouyang Feng!


    When did the Central Plains Wulin produce such a number one figure?


    I''m afraid that even Wang Chongyang, who was "zhongshentong" at that age, would not be the opponent of this young man, would he?


    Ouyang Feng''s reaction was more intense than that of Hong Qigong. He suddenly squatted down, his hands bent, shoulder level, and his mouth cackled, just like a big frog. It was just the beginning of his house watching work, toad!


    Although he is crazy, his eyesight and martial arts are still there. He knows that Hong Qigong is a master of the same level as him. Naturally, he is very afraid of Xiao Tian, who takes over the joint efforts of himself and Hong Qigong at the same time.


    "Oh, trouble," Xiao Tian suddenly sighed. A wisp of congenital Qi from the ring finger of his right hand could not be controlled. Then he bent his finger and hit Ouyang Feng''s shenting acupoint directly!


    "Ouyang Feng, if you don''t wake up now, when will you wait?" Xiao Tian had a big drink and used the method of soul searching by the Xiaoyao sect. His voice was like thunder in Ouyang Feng''s ears!

 Chapter 27

    Xiao Tian''s loud drinking seems to have the ability to break through the void. Originally, Ouyang Feng, who was crazy, only felt that Lingtai had a clear and bright day, and the past decades were all coming up!


    "I''m Ouyang Feng! I''m Ouyang Feng! " Ouyang Feng burst out laughing, his disordered hair trembled and raised his hand to Hong Qigong: "you are an old beggar, Hong Qigong!"


    "You old poison, who do you think you are?" Hong Qigong''s face was deeply shocked.


    Ouyang Feng''s situation is known to him, Huang Rong was used to deceive him to practice the nine Yin real classics, making him insane and forget who he was, and even if Wang Chongyang was born again, there was no way to restore Ouyang Feng''s brightness.


    That young man actually just a big drink, let Ouyang Feng think of the past?!


    What a means of communication?!


    "Now, gentlemen, may I speak to you?" Xiao Tian saw that Ouyang Feng was back to Qingming, and then he said.


    The inheritance of Xiaoyao school is not only martial arts, but also unique medical skills. Xue Muhua, the miracle doctor, is a disciple of the Xiaoyao school. Xiao Tian also has amazing attainments in medical skills when he understands Xiaoyao Yufeng!


    Before, he hit Ouyang Feng''s shenting acupoint with a wisp of innate genuine Qi as the guide, supplemented by the means of transmitting sound into secret in the Xiaoyao school''s method of transmitting sound and Searching Souls, creating a method similar to the Buddhist morning bell and evening drum. If there is no way to make Ouyang Feng recover his lucidity, then he has no other skills!


    "Tell me, little friend," said Hong Qigong, who was free and easy-going.


    "Hum, boy, I''ll give you a love, and I''ll tell you what you have," said Ouyang Feng with a cold snort.


    "I''d like to ask you two to put down their gratitude and resentment and make peace," Xiao Tian looked at Ouyang Feng and Hong Qigong with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha, boy, I have to say you are confident!" Ouyang Feng stares at Xiao Tian and says in a cold voice, "I''ve been fighting with an old beggar all my life. Why do you think that just relying on your words can let me put down the past gratitude and resentment?"


    Hong Qigong also set his eyes on Xiao Tian. In fact, he and Ouyang Feng have no deep hatred, but they both pursue the highest level of martial arts in the world, and they are bound to be divided.


    But before several times, two people also did not really distinguish the victory and defeat, so he and Ouyang Feng between the gratitude and resentment is not so easy to resolve!


    "There''s no big feud between the two of you. What you''re fighting for is just the first one," said Xiao Tian. The true spirit of Beiming in Xiao Tian''s body suddenly shakes, and a round air current is generated under his feet, which is slowly circling around his feet!


    "Cong Qi into Gang, inborn master?" Hong Qigong and Ouyang Feng exclaimed at the same time. Naturally, they knew what Xiao Tian''s hand represented, because that was the martial arts realm they pursued all their lives!


    "Are you sure you will surpass me?" Xiao Tian asked with a smile on his face.


    Hong Qigong and Ouyang Feng were speechless for a moment. They also understood Xiao Tian''s meaning. People who are stronger than you are right in front of you. What else do you want to fight for the first place?


    "The old beggar is really not a little friend''s opponent," Hong Qigong pondered for a while, and said in a voice, "but the old beggar and the old poison have been fighting for a lifetime, and they will win or lose in the end!"


    Ouyang Feng nodded gently, his eyes sharp as a knife.


    Hong Qigong is right. Even if he can''t compete for the first place in the world, he and Hong Qigong have to be separated from each other!


    "It''s simple," Xiao Tian said with a smile at Hong Qigong and Ouyang Feng. "They have been fighting for a lifetime, but they haven''t been able to compete. We might as well change a comparison."


    "Boy, what are you trying to do?" Ouyang Feng snorted coldly, but didn''t say anything more. He put on a posture of listening attentively.


    I don''t like integrity!


    Xiao Tian''s heart was funny, but his face didn''t show a cent. He said faintly: "simple, I''ve recently received a naughty disciple. I want to ask you two to give me some advice. Who can defeat my disciple first will win, how about that?"


    "Do you want to find a companion for your apprentice Ouyang Feng directly broke Xiao Tian''s mind, and then he snorted coldly: "well, I owe you a favor, so I can''t help but point out your apprentice for you!"


    "What do you think, old beggar?" Ouyang Feng finished and looked at Hong Qigong.


    "You don''t have any problems with old poisons, but old beggars naturally don''t have any opinions," said Hong Qigong.


    "Yang Guo!" Xiao Tian turns around and waves to Yang Guo.


    Yang Guo hurried over, with a bit of surprise on his face. Xiao Tian and Ouyang Feng talk about the bus with Hong Qi. Yang Guo naturally knows what Xiao Tian wants him to do.

 Chapter 28

    "Master, adoptive father, senior Hong," Yang Guo went to Xiao Tian and saluted them respectfully.


    The identity of Xiao Tian is not simple. His master Xiao Tian needs not say much. Hong Qigong and Ouyang Feng are the only known inborn masters in the Wulin. They are also famous. Naturally, he dare not neglect them.


    "Good boy, you are lucky. Did you hear what your master said just now?" Ouyang Feng''s rigid face showed a little smile and said.


    Yang Guo nodded, stepped back a few steps, clasped his hands and said respectfully, "please give me your adoptive father''s advice!"


    "I''m not going to keep my hands. Watch out for yourself!" Ouyang Feng laughed three times. He broke a branch and put out the starting posture of snake stick.


    His snake stick had long been lost in the sea, and now there is no weapon around him. He can only replace it with a branch.


    Yang Guo didn''t dare to neglect him. Although Ouyang Feng and Duan Zhixing were called "five wonders", their strength was a little stronger than that of the southern emperor. He and Duan Zhixing could not win steadily, let alone Ouyang Feng?!


    "Adoptive father, take over!" Yang Guo suddenly drank and stepped on the wave. His iron sword stabbed obliquely in the air. He drew a beautiful arc in the air and took Ouyang Feng''s heart. This move is the "wandering across the world" in Quanzhen sword technique!


    "Hold up the branch, Yang Tiefeng, it''s like you''re spitting a poisonous sword in your hand!


    Later, a little bit of Ouyang Feng''s foot was immediately pasted on Yang Guo''s side. It was the secret lightness skill of White Camel Mountain Villa - a thousand miles in an instant.


    "This old poison is really moving," said Hong Qigong, who watched the battle. He had been fighting with Ouyang Feng all his life, and naturally he knew the details of Ouyang Feng.


    Hong Qigong was also a little surprised when he said that he thought Xiao Tian could step into the congenital world at such an age, and he certainly didn''t have much energy to teach his disciples. But now it seems that Xiao Tian''s ability is far beyond his imagination!


    Yang Guo was pasted to his side by Ouyang Feng and dodged on his side. Ouyang Feng''s left hand crossed his side face. The strong wind made his cheek ache!


    "Good boy, it''s very slippery," Ouyang Feng''s eyes flashed a touch of gratification, but his hands were merciless. He handed out the branch on his right hand, swung round and directly hit Yang Guo.


    Yang Guo''s heart jumped, not retreat, but forward, facing Ouyang Feng this poster up, his right hand iron sword was thrown aside by him, then his hands like lightning out, buckle Ouyang Feng right hand pulse!


    "Little friend, what kind of Kung Fu is this?" Hong Qigong, who watched the battle, asked in a hurry. With his eyesight, he could see the subtlety of Yang Guo''s move.


    It seems to be just a palm technique, but there are many variations of sword technique, sword technique and claw skill. It is similar to Ouyang Feng''s snake stick technique!


    "Xiaoyao school martial arts, Tianshan folding plum hand," Xiao Tian said lightly.


    "It turns out that Xiaoyou is an excellent student of the Xiaoyao school. No wonder he was able to step into the congenital world at such an age. I''m afraid that such achievements are not much more than the virtual bamboo in those years," Hong Qigong praised.


    As the leader of the beggars'' sect, he knows something about the Xiaoyao sect. Among other things, the unique skill of the beggars'' sect, the eighteen dragon subduing palms, was passed on to the descendants of the beggars'' sect by xuzhu, the leader of the Xiaoyao sect, instead of Xiao Feng.


    Xiao Tian smiles and doesn''t speak. He looks at Yang Guo and Ouyang Feng who are fighting

 Chapter 29

    At the moment, Yang Guo and Ouyang Feng have become a group, Ouyang Feng does not know when the branches in his hands were thrown aside by him, both hands together, and Yang Guo to fight.


    Ouyang Feng clenched his hands and hit Yang Guo''s face. His fists kept shaking, as if he were practicing red to spit.


    "Little friend, I''m afraid your apprentice will suffer," Hong Qigong said with a smile. After fighting with Ouyang Feng all his life, he naturally knows how powerful the old poison''s spirit snake boxing is!


    This boxing technique is strange, cruel and insidious. It''s like a poisonous snake spitting out a message, which makes people unable to defend themselves.


    Even though it took him a few days to crack this boxing technique, Yang Guo even got the true story of Xiao Tian, but his martial arts foundation and eyesight were far behind him. How could he cope with Ouyang Feng''s snake boxing in a hurry?


    On hearing this, Xiao Longnu looks worried and looks at Xiao Tian. Although she has lived in an ancient tomb for a long time, she has also heard about the reputation of the five wonders in the Central Plains. Now, listening to Hong Qigong''s remark, she is also a little uneasy.


    Xiao Tian didn''t speak. Ouyang Feng''s snake boxing technique is exquisite, but the Tianshan plum blossom folding hand he taught Yang Guo is also the most excellent kung fu in the world. It will last a long time than Ouyang Feng''s snake boxing!


    After hearing the sound of breaking the sky, Yang Guo dodged away from Ouyang Feng''s attack with his feet. Then he lifted his hands and attacked Ouyang Feng''s left and right temples in a strange angle.


    "What a wonderful palm! What an amazing understanding While watching the battle, Hong Qigong lost his voice. Although Yang Guo still used the skill of breaking plum blossoms in Tianshan Mountain, he took some essence of snake boxing.


    It took him a few days to crack the spirit snake boxing. Unexpectedly, Yang Guo could see through the real and the virtual of the spirit snake boxing in a moment, and he could be incorporated into his martial arts skills!


    Xiao Tian smelled the speech and gave a faint smile, but there was a slight flesh ache on his face.


    The reason why Yang Guo was able to see through the virtual and real situation of spirit snake boxing in a short time was due to the powerful effect of his special skill [Shien].


    After Ouyang Feng used the spirit snake boxing, he spent Shi en points in the system to crack the spirit snake boxing, and then shared the relevant insights with Yang Guo through the active effect of [Shi en]. This is the scene of Yang Guo cracking the spirit snake boxing in a short time!


    "Good boy!" Ouyang Feng avoided Yang Guo''s attack and laughed: "the last move, if you can take it, even if I lose!"


    Before the words fell, Ouyang Feng suddenly squatted on the ground, his whole body was full of breath, his neck dimension was suddenly enlarged by a circle, and his cheek was drum and breath. Suddenly, he gave out a strong shock like the roar of frogs, which was breathtaking!


    the toad style of Kwan Lun school is still his home keeping skill, though he is backward in practicing the practice of nine Yin and true Jing.


    When Xiao Tian saw Ouyang Feng''s starting gesture of toad skill, his face flashed a bit of dignified color, but this time he did not continue to use Shien points to crack toad skill.


    Because in his opinion, he taught Yang Guo the same little Wuxiang Gong as toad Gong. In addition, Yang Guo had also practiced the opening chapter of toad skill, and he also had some understanding of toad skill. If he needs his help to solve this problem, he can consider changing his apprentice.


    Yang Guo''s facial expression is Su, the body''s Wu Xiang Zhen Qi spreads all over the body, he knows toad work is fierce, dare not have a bit of contempt.


    "Good boy, pay attention!" Ouyang Feng roared and pushed his hands out. His fierce internal force was like a mountain and a sea, rolling towards Yang Guo!


    "Little friend, I''m afraid you''re going to lose," said Hong Qigong, turning to Xiao Tian instead of going on.


    In his opinion, although Yang Guo is gifted, he is young after all. Facing this toad, he will surely fail!


    It is different from spirit snake boxing. Although it is strange and changeable, it is only a fighting skill. It has its own way to solve it. However, toad skill is crushed by the general situation, and there is no other way except hard connection and evasion.


    With Yang Guo''s strength, if it is hard to connect, it will surely lose. But if you choose to dodge, Ouyang Feng''s lightness skill is also unique. Yang Guo may not be able to avoid it!


    "Not necessarily," Xiao Tian shook his head. His eyes were fixed on Yang Guo, who was fighting with Ouyang Feng. Then a faint smile appeared on his face.


    I saw Yang Guo in the face of Ouyang Feng''s attack was not backward but forward, straight to Ouyang Feng, and then his hands clapped out!


    Between the electric light and the flint, Yang Guo''s attack comes first, which is immediately printed on Ouyang Feng''s chest, driving him back half a step. Later, he is also hit by Ouyang Feng''s toad power, and the whole person flies backwards.


    "I lost," Ouyang Feng looked at the palm print on his chest with some consternation, then shook his head and said with a wry smile.


    "What a clever boy," Hong Qigong on one side also flashed a look in his eyes. Although Yang Guo''s hand was suspected of trickery, he and Ouyang Feng were not fighting for life and death. Even if they were only slightly better than half a move, they were better than Ouyang Feng in the end!

 Chapter 30

    As soon as the fight between Yang Guo and Ouyang Feng is over, Xiao Longnu runs to help Yang Guo up and wipe the blood on his mouth carefully.


    Xiao Tian shakes his head and is ready to speak. The cold and mechanical voice of the system suddenly rings out in Xiao Tian''s mind.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host. Disciple Yang Guo defeated Ouyang Feng of Western medicine. He became famous in the world. He won a reputation of 1000, and "Essentials of dark iron sword" (exclusive to Yang Guo)! "


    Xiao Tian was stunned and then asked in his heart, "system, what''s the meaning of" Yang Guo exclusive "


    "All the secrets with the words" exclusive "can only be learned by the corresponding talents." the voice of the system is still cold, but it seems to be a little more gloating.


    Xiao Tian didn''t feel disappointed when he heard the systematic explanation. The martial arts of Xiaoyao sect were enough for him to use. It was not necessary for him to learn another Epee sword. If he changed to Dugu Jiujian, he could consider it.


    "Well done, then!" Xiao Tian looks at Yang Guo, who is supported by little dragon girl, with a smile on his face. Then he takes out a simple and simple pamphlet from his arms and throws it to Yang Guo. It is Yang Guo''s "essence of dark iron sword" which was awarded systematically before!


    "Master, is this?" Yang Guo took over the simple and unsophisticated pamphlet, and the color of doubt appeared on his face.


    "This is a Epee sword technique I got when I was wandering in the world in my early years, and it has only been compiled recently," Xiao Tian looked at Yang Guo and explained, "I don''t like Epee, so although this sword technique is exquisite, it has never been studied. It''s you..."


    Xiao Tian said this for a while, and then he didn''t have a good way: "the original light and elegant carefree Kung Fu is out of the way to open and close. This dark iron sword technique may be able to satisfy your appetite!"


    "The little Wuxiang skill you cultivate can control the martial arts in the world, but you don''t have to worry about the conflict between internal mental skills and moves. This is even a reward for you to surpass Ouyang Feng," Xiao Tian thought and added.


    "Thank you, master!" Yang Guo''s face is full of "excited". Compared with the light and elegant free kungfu, Yang Guo still likes the wide opening and closing of these moves.


    However, in the past, Xiao Tian taught him Kung Fu, which was a rare and unique skill. When he taught him martial arts, he also tried his best. Naturally, he was embarrassed to ask Xiao Tian any more.


    Finally, he had to adjust the Kung Fu that Xiao Tian taught him by relying on his amazing talent in martial arts. On the contrary, he took a different path.


    But he did not expect Xiao Tian to see his performance in his eyes, and worked hard to sort out such a kung fu for him!


    "All right, let''s heal first," Xiao Tian waved his hand and continued, "it happens that elder Hong''s eighteen dragon subduing palms are also famous for their toughness. You can see and see later."


    After that, Xiao Tian turned his eyes to Hong Qigong and said with a smile, "wait a minute, old master Hong, can you open your eyes to me, a useless disciple?"


    "No harm," Hong Qigong said with a faint smile. He was free and easy-going. He immediately agreed: "it''s a great pleasure to see such a young man. Moreover, the Xiaoyao sect has some origin with the beggars'' sect. The old beggar demonstrated 18 dragon subduing palms. How much he can understand depends on the understanding of little brother Yang!"


    "Silly boy, thank you seven Gong!" Xiao Tian saw that Hong Qigong heard the voice of his words, and immediately laughed at Yang Guo.


    "Thank you, Mr. Qi Gong!" Yang Guo is not stupid, after hearing Hong Qigong''s words, where don''t know what chance he got, immediately surprised way.


    "Old poison, if this young brother Yang learned the Dragon subduing palm of an old beggar, he should be half of my apprentice. Should you be a adoptive father Hong Qigong suddenly said with a smile to Ouyang Feng that they had been fighting for a lifetime. He would not miss such an opportunity to ridicule Ouyang Feng.


    "You''ll win first," Ouyang Feng, who is not a fuel-efficient lamp, immediately retorted, "what''s more, the real master of Guo''er is right in front of you. You old beggar is not shy!"


    "You old poison, you are really boring," Hong Qigong shook his head, untied the red wine gourd behind his back, and poured a mouthful of wine. Then he turned his eyes to Yang Guo and laughed: "little brother, have you finished breathing?"


    Yang Guo nodded seriously and said respectfully to Hong Qigong: "the younger generation has already adjusted his breath. Please enlighten him!"


    His little Wuxiang Gong not only imitates the martial arts of the world, but also excels the world''s top martial arts in self-protection.


    Therefore, although he was hit by Ouyang Feng''s toad skill palm strength, he was only slightly injured. After several weeks of internal power operation, his wound was healed.


    "Old poison, just now when you were fighting with younger brother Yang, the old beggar was watching the battle, but he also found out the martial arts skills of young brother Yang. The old beggar didn''t take advantage of you, so he didn''t use dog beating stick, and only fought with younger brother Yang with Dragon subduing palm!" Hong Qigong put the wine gourd behind his back and said in a loud voice to Ouyang Feng.


    "You old beggar is not afraid of the wind, and your tongue is flashing," Ouyang Feng immediately sneered: "since you want to tie your own hands and feet, I certainly have no reason not to refuse! As long as you don''t lose, don''t admit it! "Seeing that Ouyang Feng and Hong Qigong didn''t say a few words, Xiao Tian couldn''t help but show a helpless color on his face. He gently shook his head, but did not say anything to stop him.


    "The old poison, the old beggar will not fight with you," Hong Qigong looked at Yang Guo, then raised his hands and put out the starting posture of dragon subduing palm, which made his voice -


    "young brother Yang, take good care of it!"

 Chapter 31

    Hong Qigong''s voice has not fallen, there is no extra action, just a lift of both hands, an overwhelming momentum suddenly emerged from his body, toward the opposite Yang Guo pressure!


    Step on it!


    Take the first step


    With the action of Hong Qigong, the wind around him suddenly disappeared, as if the air between heaven and earth was stagnant, and instantly gathered on Hong Qigong.


    Xiao Tian''s eyes coagulated. After stepping into the natural realm, he had a stronger sense of the air flow than before. He was vaguely aware that Hong Qigong''s two palms each had a mass of air, which seemed to be a dragon shuttling through the clouds!


    What a dragon subduing palm!


    "Yang Guo, please enlighten me In the face of Hong Qigong''s powerful momentum, Yang Guo had to run a small Wuxiang Gong to protect his whole body, at the same time, he opened his mouth.


    Xiao Tian frowned, then his face returned to normal.


    "Master Xiao, but what''s wrong?" Seeing the change of Xiao Tian''s look, the little dragon girl on one side can''t help but ask in a voice.


    Xiao Tian shook his head.


    If Yang Guo plans to use xiaowuxiang to deal with the 18 dragon subduing palms, I''m afraid the situation will be very bad after that.


    You should know that the 18 dragon subduing palms are famous for their strong and fierce power. If you beat them with one hand, their momentum will be condensed. If you keep away from them and wait until Hong Qigong is ready to finish, you will be defeated by Yang Guo!


    However, even if Yang Guo is aware of the problem, I am afraid it is difficult to have a way to deal with it.


    Because the Kungfu he taught Yang Guo was famous for its lightness and dexterity. Although it was exquisite, he fell behind in the face of the Dragon subduing palm!


    "Systematically, how many teacher''s grace points are needed to analyze the eighteen dragon subduing palms?" Xiao Tian asked in his heart.


    "Host, it takes 15 teacher''s grace points to fully resolve the 18 dragon subduing palms. Does the host resolve?" The sound of the system is cold and mechanical.


    "15 points, it''s 5 points more than the spirit snake boxing, but it''s also worth it," Xiao Tian nodded gently, and then ordered in his heart, "analyze the eighteen dragon subduing palms."


    During the period of communication between Xiao Tian and the system, a thunder like dragon song suddenly sounded on the field, which also played the battle Clarion between Hong Qigong and Yang Guo!


    At the foot of Hong Qigong''s feet, the exquisite body method is displayed. At the same time, Qi sinks into the elixir field. The powerful internal force converges on the palms through the eight meridians in his body, and it is suddenly shot with one hand!


    Roar!


    The high pitched sound of dragon chanting sounded, and a dragon like force rushed out of Hong Qigong''s palm and ran straight into Yang Guo!


    Kang long has regrets!


    Yang Guo''s expression is a Su, Lingbo micro step full force to spread out, dangerous and dangerous to avoid Hong Qigong this momentum amazing palm.


    "Ha ha, come again!" The old beggar laughs. His powerful internal power circulates in the meridians. He wields several palms in succession. Every move is more powerful than one move!


    At the beginning, Yang Guo was able to avoid Hong Qigong''s attack with Lingbo micro step.


    However, after a few moves, Hong Qigong''s momentum became stronger and stronger, and the scope of his palm wind was also more and more wide. Yang Guo could not deal with it only by using Lingbo micro step. He had to rely on the Lingbo micro step to avoid the frontal attack, and then relied on the powerful body protection effect of small non phase skill.


    But all discerning people can see that Yang Guo''s defeat is just a matter of time!


    "Ding, host, eighteen dragon subduing palms have been resolved," the cold voice of the system sounded in Xiao Tian''s mind.


    Xiao Tian was shocked and said: "Yang Guo, the eighteen dragon subduing palms are the most masculine palms in the world. If you can''t interrupt them when they start to gather strength and wait until the eighteen palms are ready, even if you are a teacher, you should treat them carefully. If you just avoid them, you''d better admit defeat early!"


    "But master, what can I do to interrupt master Hong''s Dragon subduing palm?" Yang Guo evades Hong Qigong''s attack and laughs bitterly.


    Although Tianshan folding plum hand is exquisite, now he has missed the best opportunity to break the move. At this time, if he chooses to hit the hard one again, isn''t it his own way to die?


    "Stupid!" Xiao Tian scolded him angrily, and then said, "the little Wuxiang skill I taught you can simulate the martial arts in the world. You have seen the Dragon subduing palm of old sect leader Hong. Can''t you imitate one or two?"

 Chapter 32

    "Master, are you kidding me?" When Yang Guo heard Xiao Tian''s words, he had no real Qi in his body. His original Lingbo micro step was interrupted, and he was almost hit by Hong Qigong''s palm wind!


    "Rotten wood can''t be carved," Xiao Tian frowned and said in a loud voice, "listen, Qi enters the elixir field, connects the life gate, reaches the Lingtai, gathers all the meetings, goes to the shenting court, and goes to the Taiyin lung meridian to the palm!"


    When Yang Guo heard Xiao Tian''s words, he immediately did it. Wu Xiang Zhen Qi flowed along several acupoints mentioned by Xiao Tian, converged in the palm of his hand, and suddenly clapped it out!


    Roar!


    The fierce sound of dragon chanting sounded, and a dragon like force flew out of Yang Guo''s palm. Although it was not as powerful as Hong Qigong, it was indeed Hong Qigong''s proud martial arts, the eighteen dragon subduing palms!


    ¡°**£¡ Is Kang long regretful? " Ouyang Feng, who watched the battle on the other side, widened his eyes. After fighting with Hong Qigong all his life, how could he not recognize the eighteen dragon subduing palms?


    Shocked, Ouyang Feng couldn''t help but turn his eyes to Xiao Tian: "boy, did you learn the eighteen dragon subduing palms before?"


    "No," Xiao Tian shook his head and denied: "my Xiaoyao school martial arts are known for their dexterity and elegance. I don''t like the open and close moves. Although this dragon subduing palm is a unique skill in the world, it doesn''t appeal to me. What can I learn?"


    "So you?" Ouyang Feng''s face is written with the word "do not believe", referring to Yang Guo who is fighting with Hongqi bus. The meaning is self-evident.


    If you haven''t learned the 18 dragon subduing palms, how can you know the real Qi running route of this set of palms?!


    "I really didn''t learn it," Xiao Tian shook his head and continued to point out the key points of Yang Guo''s 18 dragon subduing palms.


    Then Ouyang Feng looked at Yang Guo with a dull face. Under the guidance of Xiao Tian, he finished a whole set of 18 dragon subduing palms!


    "Ha ha, little brother, I''m a beggar!" Hong Qigong made a match with Yang Guo with "dragon wagging its tail". The whole man retreated five or six steps towards the back, stopped his body and turned to Xiao Tian with a smile.


    "The old beggar of the eighteen dragon subduing palms has never been shown easily in his whole life. At the beginning, Xu Zhu destroyed the secret script after replacing leader Qiao to pass down the Dragon palm. It is absolutely impossible for the Xiaoyao sect to spread the cultivation method of dragon subduing palm..."


    "I can''t imagine that you can see through the real and the virtual of the Dragon subduing palm just by looking at it roughly. It''s no wonder that you can step into the realm of nature at such an age with such understanding." The more Hong Qigong said, the more frightened he was, the more the sigh on his face was.


    "Boy, have you really never practiced the 18 dragon subduing palms before?" Ouyang Feng still does not believe, a pair of eyes staring at Xiao Tian, as if to see him through.


    Xiao Tian shook his head and didn''t speak. He went straight to Yang Guo. At the same time, he asked Hong Qigong, "master Hong, how is this war a draw?"


    Hong Qigong was about to nod, but Ouyang Feng was the first to say, "no way!"


    Are you kidding? If this war is a draw, isn''t it that he lost to Yang Guo is weaker than Hong Qigong?


    "Guo''er didn''t know the true or the false of the eighteen dragon subduing palms before. He let the old beggar accumulate his momentum to the peak, and then beat the old beggar back with weak attack. He should be regarded as the winner!"


    Ouyang Feng meets Xiao Tian''s joking eyes and sticks his neck.


    "OK, the old beggar won''t argue with you. This time, let''s count the young brother yang to win," Hong Qigong, who was a free and easy-going temperament, immediately said with a smile.


    Then he turned his eyes to Ouyang Feng, with a little banter on his face: "even if it is like this, you old poison is just a draw with me!"


    "Hum! Who wants you to let go! "


    After hearing Hong Qigong''s words, Ouyang Feng was not happy. He said in a cold voice, "is my Ouyang Feng the kind of person who can''t afford to lose? You old beggar won this time. I''ll never entangle you again! "


    Xiao Tian laughs in his heart. Although Ouyang Feng tries every means to fight for the first place in the world, after losing the hope of fighting for the first place in the world, he becomes a lot more frank.


    At least it looks better than before!


    For the former Ouyang Feng, I''m afraid you can really brazen this comparison as a tie!


    Before Ouyang Feng''s voice fell, the voice of the system began to sound in Xiao Tian''s mind --


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, disciple Yang Guo defeated the northern beggar Hong Qigong, and his reputation was well known and his reward reputation was 1000!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host. Yang Guo teaches his apprentice how to subdue the dragon with 18 palms. He successfully subdues the northern beggar and rewards the essentials of 28 dragon subduing palms!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host. Special task: the gratitude and resentment of the host have been completed. The northern beggar and the Western poison live at the same time. Two random lottery opportunities will be awarded, and the teacher''s grace value will be 100!"

 Chapter 33

    Xiao Tian was confused by a series of system prompts. He was stunned for a while before he regained his consciousness. He could not help but show a happy look on his face.


    He didn''t expect that this trip to Huashan would be so fruitful!


    The reputation value has been raised to 5000, and the two random lottery chances are even more abundant than words!


    On the contrary, he didn''t pay attention to "the essence of dark iron sword" (Yang Guo''s exclusive Edition) and "twenty eight palms of subduing the dragon".


    He wants to learn the former but can''t learn it, and the latter has no interest in learning at all.


    He also knew something about the twenty-eight dragon subduing palms. This was the predecessor of the eighteen dragon subduing palms. However, Xiao Feng later revised it, took the essence and changed it into eighteen dragon subduing palms. The other ten moves were lost.


    It''s not easy to judge which one is better than the other. The eighteen palms are fierce and fierce, and their power is incomparable. However, compared with the former, the 28 palms have more meaning of combining hardness and softness, which can be regarded as a unique skill!


    Xiao Tian shook his head, no longer to think about the Guan Qiao, in the heart of the system said: "system, lottery, draw directly, do not get out of the box!"


    Xiao Tian is afraid that the system will come out with two brocade boxes like the last time. Although it looks very elegant, he is not the only one now, and it will be troublesome to explain at that time.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host. You''ve got 50 liang of silver


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host. You''ve got 1 / 2 of the remnant chapters in the world


    The sound of the system rings one after another, which makes Xiao Tian''s face appear a little smile.


    Although the reward for the first time was a bit of bullshit, the remaining chapter of the river and lake (God carving) drawn from the back was quite in his favor.


    "Well done," Xiao Tian didn''t go to check the mystery of the remnant chapter of the river and lake. Instead, he turned his eyes to Yang Guo and nodded gently.


    "It''s the master who teaches well," Yang Guo didn''t dare to take credit. In fact, he was able to defeat Hong Qigong only by Xiao Tian''s on-the-spot instruction. Otherwise, he would have been defeated by the more and more powerful Hong Qigong!


    "OK, let''s go," Xiao Tian did not refute Yang Guo''s words.


    He just shook his head and said with a smile: "at present, you have dealt with the South emperor, the North beggar and the Western poison. Only dongxie and Zhou Botong have not met. If you can beat him, there are not many people who can threaten you. At that time, you can relax and travel around the world!"


    Yang Guo smelled the speech, and his face was moved.


    He had thought that Xiao Tian was just trying to let him have a long knowledge and test his martial arts. However, he didn''t expect that Xiao Tian was paving the way for him in the future!


    "You two, we''re going to find dongxie, so we won''t stay here any more. We''ll leave now." Xiao Tian arched Ouyang Feng and Hong Qigong and strode to the distance along the mountain road.


    "Adoptive father, senior Hong, goodbye Yang Guo salutes Ouyang Feng and Hong Qigong, and then leaves behind Xiao Tian with Xiao Longnu.


    Before long, the three people disappeared on the Huashan Mountain Road.


    "Beggar, what are you going to do next Ouyang Feng looked at the direction of Xiao Tian''s three people leaving, and suddenly made a voice.


    "The old beggar naturally travels all over the world, where there are delicious food to go, why, what do you want to do with the old poison?" Hong Qigong looked warily at Ouyang Feng.


    "Later, they will go to find Huang Laoxie. Most of them will come to Xiangyang City. I also want to see if Huang Laoxie''s Kung Fu has improved in recent years."


    Ouyang Feng finished a little at his feet. In an instant, he began to spread out in the direction of Xiangyang City. In a moment, his figure disappeared in the sight of Hong Qigong.


    "The old poison!" Hong Qigong shook his head, then unconsciously swallowed his throat and said in a low voice: "it''s been a long time since I''ve eaten the dish made by rong''er..."


    With that, he followed the direction of Ouyang Feng''s departure

 Chapter 34

    Half a year later, Xiangyang City.


    A man in a white robe with a man and a woman and a lean horse passed through the gate and went straight to the city.


    These three are Xiao Tian and his party. Since they met Hong Qigong and Ouyang Feng in Huashan, Xiao Tian is not in a hurry to go to Xiangyang City.


    The three men went on and off. Originally, it only took them more than ten days to walk for more than half a year. Along the way, Xiao Tian not only instructed Yang Guo and Xiao Longnu''s martial arts, but also integrated the learned martial arts.


    More than half a year later, Xiao Tian''s mastery of martial arts and his understanding of martial arts are far better than he was half a year ago!


    In addition to the Xiaoyao school''s martial arts, Xiao Tian mastered some of the 72 unique skills of Shaolin, such as the golden bell covered iron cloth shirt. As for the Yi Jin Jing and Xi Sui Jing that he had read, he did not choose to practice.


    "Master, I heard that uncle Guo and they have returned to Xiangyang City?" After more than half a year''s training, Yang Guo was no doubt a little taller than when he was in Quanzhen, and his face, which had a softer line, became rigid.


    XiaoLongNu is still dressed in white, her skin is better than snow, but she is no longer as pale and lack of blood color as ever. Her black hair is tied with a thin white ribbon, but it adds a bit of indescribable elegance to her.


    As for Xiao Tian, he is still a white robe with no change in appearance. The only difference is that he is more introverted than before.


    If you ignore the subtle twinkling between his eyes opening and closing, now Xiao Tian seems to be a rich man who does nothing.


    "You inquired about the news, but also came to ask me why," Xiao Tian didn''t have a good way, and his heart was full of Fei.


    He didn''t plan to go to Xiangyang City so early, but I don''t know if it was because he took Yang Guo. Guo Jing and Huang Rong returned to Xiangyang City from Taohua island in advance. You should know that Guo Xiang was not born at this time!


    What made him feel even more depressed was that the king of golden wheel, the Mongolian national master, did not know what kind of wind he had drawn, and even led the army to attack Xiangyang City in advance!


    Therefore, after receiving the information from Xiangyang City, Xiao Tian hurriedly brought Yang Guo and XiaoLongNu to come here. Otherwise, he would like to travel around the Central Plains until Guo Xiang was born and Xiangyang City was in chaos!


    "Oh, isn''t this Yang Guo?" Xiao Tian several people orthogonal talk, face suddenly came a few people, face with a bit of ruffian gas, eyes constantly in the small dragon girl body.


    "It''s said that this rubbish has been expelled from Quanzhen teaching. It''s a waste of great Xia Guo''s painstaking efforts." The man on the left looks at Yang Guo and disdains the way.


    At the beginning, Xiao Tian took Yang Guo away from Quanzhen cult, and the reason was not known to many outsiders. After being defeated by Yang Guo, the seven Quanzhen sons returned to the Chongyang palace and were unable to leave. They left the affairs of the school to Zhao Zhijing and Yi Zhiping.


    The news that Yang Guo was expelled from Quanzhen religion was passed on by Zhao Zhijing.


    Xiao Tian disdains to explain this. The seven sons of Quanzhen, considering the reputation of Quanzhen religion, scolded Zhao Zhijing after learning about his practice, but he did not give any explanation.


    "Who said it was not?" Another one said in disdain, "I heard that this trash worshipped a master. I''m really out of my mind. Quanzhen teaches the martial arts of the whole world. How can a wild fox Zen come out of nowhere?"


    "The man in white is his master. He looks weak. He doesn''t know his martial arts are not up to the standard."


    "But the girl next to him is pretty. If we beat this crap, will she follow them?"


    A group of people have a lot of discussion. After all, only a few of them were present when Xiao Tian and Yang Guo defeated the southern emperor and defeated the northern beggars and Western poisons.


    With the status of those people, they naturally disdain to publicize these news all over the world. Therefore, outsiders do not know Xiao Tian''s ability and immediately discuss the Tao.


    "You Yang Guo''s face sank, and his momentum suddenly broke out, pressing toward the biggest few people.


    After all, he was only a boy of fifteen or sixteen years old. With his arrogance, how could he stand such comments?


    What''s more, these people are talking about his master and little dragon girl!

 Chapter 35

    Yang Guo has not been neglected for more than half a year. In addition to understanding the essentials of dark iron sword technique handed over to him by Xiao Tian, Yang Guo also learned the eighteen dragon subduing palms under the guidance of Xiao Tian.


    And the 18 dragon subduing palms are the most powerful. After more than half a year''s training, Yang Guo was able to lift his hands and feet without dispersing his momentum. Just one look can give people great pressure!


    Yang Guo glared at those people who had the biggest voice. They felt as if they were being watched by an ancient beast. In an instant, their legs softened and they sat on the ground with their teeth chattering.


    "All right, don''t play," Xiao Tian didn''t have a good airway, and then strode to Guo''s house at the end of the street.


    It''s just that some street thugs don''t get into the street. Xiao Tian can''t do something like that!


    "Hum! Waste Yang Guo saw several people acting so badly, his face appeared a look of disdain, shook his head, converged his whole body momentum, and quickly followed Xiao Tian''s steps.


    "How could it be? Isn''t this rubbish expelled from Quanzhen religion? " It is difficult for a gangster who can barely support him without sitting down.


    "I''m afraid the momentum just now is not as much as that of great Xia Guo? Fortunately, he didn''t kill him, "another gangster sat down on the ground with fear in his face.


    If you want to say who is the strongest in Xiangyang City, naturally it is Guo Jing who guards Xiangyang City all the year round!


    "I don''t know who Yang Guo''s master is. He was able to teach him like this in a short period of time. The martial brother got the personal guidance of great Xia Guo, and now he is just a second-class master."


    A well-informed person in the river and Lake said a word on one side, which made those people who had previously made a mockery fall into silence.


    Judging from the attitude of the man in white to Yang Guo, I''m afraid it''s his mysterious master.


    How terrible is it to be able to teach an ordinary person who has not much martial arts knowledge to be a master almost comparable to Guo Jing in less than a year?


    Judging from the manner of the man in white, if they were not so mean before, but chose to make friends with the man in white, they might not be able to get some benefits from him.


    It turns out what stupid things they did?!


    Sarcasm!


    Isn''t it pushing the chance out?!


    The remorse of the people did not last long, but a sound of panic was heard --


    "Mongolian Tartars are attacking the city again!"


    For a time, Xiangyang City, which was still in good order, suddenly became chaotic. A large number of people from the rivers and lakes rushed to the city wall, and some timid people secretly avoided the flow of people and went to places where there was no one.


    Those gangsters who had made a mockery of Xiao Tian and his party got up from the ground for the first time and found a hidden place to hide.


    "Master, shall we go to see Uncle Guo first, or go straight to the head of the city?" Yang Guo and others also heard the voice. Yang Guo immediately asked.


    He knew why Xiao Tian had brought him to Xiangyang City. Looking for Zhou Botong and Huang Yaoshi was only one of them. More importantly, he wanted to take the opportunity to hit the Mongolian army.


    Not to mention destroying the invading Mongolian army, but also to fight them not to invade for a short time!


    Yang Guo has no doubt that his master has this strength.


    In his opinion, even the original five Jue alliance would never be his master''s opponent. There is no reason that a "Zhong Shen Tong" Wang Chongyang can do what his master can''t do!


    "Go to the head of the city," thought Xiao tianlue. He turned his direction and went to the head of the city.


    After breaking through the inborn, he has not met the person who is qualified to let him make a move.


    No matter it is the Western poison or the northern beggar, although he has high strength, he has not broken through the congenital situation after all, and will never be the enemy of his three moves.


    Now the only thing he can take seriously is probably the Mongolian army!

 Chapter 36

    When Xiao Tian ascends the city head of Xiangyang City, he finds that the walls of the city are full of people of the world waiting for him.


    Not far away from the city, the Mongolian army formed a square array after another. It was as if a thick cloud had been pressed down, giving people great pressure.


    "There are more Mongolian Tartars this time," said a disciple of the beggars'' sect, dressed in rags and holding a bamboo stick in his hand.


    As the largest sect in the world, the beggars'' sect has many disciples in Xiangyang City. They can be seen in many places on the city wall.


    "There are a lot more, and I don''t know what medicine the Mongolian tartar took," said another one of the people in the lake, with an unabashed disgust on his face.


    "I don''t know how many people will survive this time," someone in the crowd suddenly sighed, and then whispered, "if I die in the war, I don''t know if someone will sprinkle two thin glasses of wine on my grave."


    "Master, the Mongolian Tartars are coming fiercely this time. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for us alone to severely damage the Mongolian Tartars..."


    Yang Guo was also hesitant. He knew the purpose of Xiao Tian''s trip, but when he saw such a large number of Mongolian troops, he also lost his sense of propriety.


    Xiao Tian didn''t speak. He was born with genuine Qi. A round air current rose from his feet and circled around his legs.


    "Master, do you want to?" Yang Guo saw Xiao Tian''s movements, and his voice became loud.


    "Yang Guo, I''ll teach you another hand today. I''ll take care of it!"


    Xiao Tian''s voice did not fall, at the foot of a bit, the whole person from the city wall jumped down, white floating, like an independent immortal!


    "Is this man crazy?" Many people saw Xiao Tian jump down from the city wall, can not help but get the voice.


    The walls of Xiangyang City are so tall that even the first-class experts can''t jump down unscathed.


    Not to mention that there are countless Mongolian Tartars under the city. Even if this man does not die after jumping off the wall, he will never survive the siege of countless Mongolian Tartars!


    Xiao Tian didn''t know what these people thought. Before they fell to the ground, the Qi in his body ran wild. It was like stepping on a step. The whole person rose to the height of Xiangyang City wall, and then hovered in the air!


    "Cong Qi into Gang, empty in the air, this is the inborn master?" There are also many knowledgeable people in the river on the wall. Seeing Xiao Tian''s action, he immediately lost his voice.


    "When did the martial arts in the Central Plains be born with such a young talent?"


    Xiao Tian is not far away from the city wall of Xiangyang. Many people can''t help but fall into stagnation after seeing his face clearly.


    "Even if he is a natural master, is that too reckless? Mongolian Tartars are full of archers


    Some people also said that Xiao Tian was a little flattered. They had been in Xiangyang City for some time and had seen the shooting skills of Mongolian Tartars!


    "Little brother Master, be careful of the Tartar''s bow and arrow. You''d better go back to the city first! " A person in the lake yelled. Originally he wanted to call Xiao Tian a little brother, but he quickly changed his name because he thought Xiao Tian was a natural expert.


    "It''s OK, just a little Tartars," Xiao Tian said with a faint smile. His voice was not big, but it was like a dry thunder, which suddenly exploded between heaven and earth and reverberated in people''s ears.


    "Jinlun, roll out and die!" Xiao Tian drank a lot, and the whole man turned into a streamer and rushed towards the camp of the Mongolian army!

 Chapter 37

    Hearing Xiao Tian''s voice, the people of the river and lake on the wall of Xiangyang City can''t help but be stunned.


    The one who led the army to attack Xiangyang City this time was the king of Falun, the Mongolian national master. Almost all the people in the river and lake knew about it.


    But they didn''t expect Xiao Tian to be so direct and merciless. In front of the army under his command, he directly sent people out to die!


    Arrogant!


    How arrogant!


    "This boy is more crazy than you are," said a tall old man in white at the corner of Xiangyang City wall.


    "Don''t talk about me, you old poison," said an old man with a clear appearance, a tall and thin figure, xiaoshuxuan, zhanran like a God, dressed in a straight suit of green clothes, wearing a blue square scarf, and a pair of scholar of letters appearance: "but this boy is a little too big."


    "Xiao Xiaoyou has stepped into the innate realm. Even if you can''t defeat the Mongolian army, it''s not difficult for him to retreat. After all, Xiaoyou''s Kung Fu of the Xiaoyao school has always been famous for its flexibility. Xiao Xiaoyou is determined to leave, so I''m afraid no one can keep him!"


    The speaker''s clothes were patched up with patches, but they were washed clean. He had a bamboo stick in his hand and a big gourd with vermilion paint on his back.


    These three people are the famous dongxie Xidu and Beigu!


    While the three people were talking, there was also a movement in the Mongolian camp.


    Countless Mongolian soldiers poured out from the camp, armed with weapons, big bows with ox horns were pulled open, and the arrows were shining with cold light.


    "Boy, you are arrogant A Mongolian general came out of the camp and looked at Xiao Tian who was suspended in the air and said with a sneer: "if you want to see the national master, it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    "Shoot the arrow!"


    The Mongolian general''s expression a Su, the deep voice shouts an order way.


    Innumerable feather arrows shoot at the sky, covering the sky and blocking the sun, just like a cloud cover shining with cold light.


    "Born master?" The Mongolian general sneered and said: "even if you are a natural master, how about your internal power? Ben would like to see how many waves of arrows you can catch


    This Mongolian general''s insight is also not weak. Seeing Xiao Tian''s idleness in the air, where does he not know that he is a master of innate realm?


    But even if it''s a natural master?


    At the beginning, Wang Chongyang, who was also a gifted expert, could not but walk into the ancient tomb to escape from the world?!


    "Hum!" Xiao Tian disdains to snort coldly and wave it casually. It seems that there is an invisible barrier in front of him. All the feather arrows stay in front of him three inches, and can''t enter!


    "How can it be?" In the eyes of the Mongolian general, there was a look of horror, "let go! Shoot the arrow


    Xiao Tian is not too surprised that he can avoid or block the feather arrow, but with a cold hum, he can make numerous feather arrows stop in front of him and not enter. Let alone this method, he has never heard of it!


    There are countless feather arrows flying in the sky, covering Xiao Tian!


    "Hiss - I haven''t seen you for a while. The boy''s strength has improved again!" Ouyang Feng, who watched the battle at the head of Xiangyang City, took a breath of cold air and said in horror.


    When he was in Huashan half a year ago, Xiao Tian showed his innate cultivation, but he could only condense Qi and become vigorous. He couldn''t even spend time in the air, let alone this method now!


    "Go!" Xiao Tian waved his sleeve, and the countless feather arrows in front of him flew back at a faster speed!


    What is different from before is that this time the arrow has attached a layer of faint Ying white breath. The arrow feather tears the air and makes a shrill whistling sound.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The feather arrow attached with the true Qi of Beiming defeated the following wave of arrow feathers and roared down towards the bottom!

 Chapter 38

    "Ah


    "Run


    The rain of arrows fell from the sky, and most of the Mongolian soldiers were killed and wounded instantly. Under Xiao Tian''s deliberate care, the Mongolian general was shrouded in dozens of feather arrows and became a hedgehog!


    "A group of ants!" Xiao Tian sneered and the green sword came out of the sheath. The true Qi of Beiming gathered in his right hand quickly, and then he cut it out with a sword!


    The majestic sword light seems to split the heaven and the earth. The dense Mongolian soldiers are divided into two parts. A deep gap appears on the ground when the sword light falls!


    The power of a sword is so terrible!


    "Is this?" Yang Guo on the wall of Xiangyang City can''t help but stare at Xiao Tian''s action.


    Because Xiao Tian is familiar with this sword. It is the nameless sword move that Xiao Tian taught him at the back of Zhongnan mountain!


    It''s just the same sword move. In his hand, he can only deal with a few people''s siege, but in his master''s hand, he can resist thousands of troops!


    This gap is too big!


    "This sword move has no name, but I summed it up from the sword of returning to Tibet of the Xiaoyao sect. You can do anything you want, and I will break it with one sword."


    The words that Xiao Tian said when he passed on the art suddenly echoed in Yang Guo''s mind. Yang Guo seemed to understand something. He jumped down from the wall with laughter, and the Epee was scabbard behind him. The breath of the whole person rose rapidly!


    He finally understood what Xiao Tian''s words meant and why the power of the same sword moves in Xiao Tian''s hands was so amazing!


    It''s not only because Xiao Tian has reached the innate state, but more importantly, his sword is more powerful than the eighteen dragon subduing palms!


    When Xiao Tian cut out the sword just now, the momentum of "although thousands of people I will go" seems to be materialized, and its power will multiply naturally!


    Yang Guo fell outside the city wall of Xiangyang City. The Epee was lying in front of him. He stood firmly. Xiaowuxianggong was running wildly. A moment later, a majestic sword light tore the sky and cut a crack more than ten meters long in front of him!


    "Hiss -- how could Yang Guo be so powerful?" A few people who ridiculed Yang Guo at the gate of the city secretly touched the city wall. When they saw this scene, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Although they know that Yang Guo''s strength is not vulgar, they don''t think about him too much. After all, even if Yang Guo has a big chance, he is only a 15-year-old child after all.


    Even with the guidance of famous teachers, I think it is better than martial brothers at most. There is still a big gap compared with Guo Jing, the famous people in the world.


    But Yang Guo''s sword completely overturned their cognition!


    Even Guo Jing, who has been guarding Xiangyang City for many years, can''t do this?!


    That is to say, they didn''t see the sword before Xiao Tian, or they might fall off the wall in fear!


    "The old poison, Huang Laoxie and the younger generation are all down. If we stay here again, we will inevitably be ridiculed. The old beggar will go first!"


    On the wall of Xiangyang City, Hong Qigong said with a smile, and then he stepped down from the head of Xiangyang City!


    "This old beggar, it''s all right. The past is still below. I, the adoptive father, have no reason to stand idly by."


    Ouyang Feng shakes his head. He also spreads the secret lightness skill of Baituo mountain villa and keeps up with Hong Qigong.


    Huang Yaoshi''s face showed a look of crying and laughing. There was only one old beggar who was not reliable.


    As a result, I don''t know what kind of wind the old poison is smoking. I shake hands with the old beggar and refuse to say anything, so it''s not reliable for him!


    "Little friend, I don''t know where I learned from you, master Huang of Taohua island."


    Huang Yaoshi jumps down from the head of Xiangyang City, and at the same time transports the elixir field and shouts to Xiao Tian.


    He didn''t know anything about Huashan, so although he had seen Xiao Tian''s Kung Fu, he didn''t know his identity.


    Xiao Tian once again waved a sword light and split the formation of the Mongolian soldiers below. This brilliant voice said: "Xiaoyao sect, Xiaotian!"

 Chapter 39

    "Carefree? Isn''t it said that this sect has lost its inheritance? " Xiangyang City, an insightful person in the Lake said.


    "At the beginning, the three Xiaoyao masters were famous in the world, but later the disciples were poor and they were not born for a long time. I didn''t expect that there were such masters in the door!" It was another man who spoke with admiration on his face.


    "It turns out to be the Xiaoyao sect. No wonder it''s so extraordinary!" Huang Yaoshi said with a loud smile. His right hand bent his fingers and a strong wind hit a Mongolian general quietly. His powerful way directly penetrated his eyebrows!


    "Master Huangdao is flattered," Xiao Tian shakes his head, and then moves his Qi into the elixir field. With the blessing of true Qi, his voice resounds from all directions --


    "Jinlun, don''t you roll out to die?"


    There was a commotion in the Mongolian camp, and then a middle-aged man in a yellow robe, extremely thin, with a slightly sunken forehead, came out with a gloomy face.


    "Although you are a natural expert, you are too presumptuous in front of the two armies?" The king of golden wheel fixed his eyes on Xiao Tian and said in a cold voice.


    What king Jinlun said is also true. The reason why Xiao Tian was so relaxed before was that he killed the Mongolian general immediately after receiving the first wave of arrow rain.


    Although the Mongolian army was strong, it was slow to respond to the loss of command.


    This gave Xiao Tian a chance to cut out that earth shaking sword light!


    If not, under the continuous rain of arrows, even if he can go on unhurt, it is very difficult to free his hand to fight back!


    "You''ll find out if you try!" Xiao Tian looks at the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma. His long sword is lifted slightly, and the real Qi of Beiming in his body moves quickly.


    "Master, just a Golden Wheel Dharma king, why do you need your help? How about handing this man over to the disciple?" Yang Guo didn''t know when he killed Xiao Tian. He put his Epee on the ground and laughed wildly.


    "You boy," Xiao Tian shook his head and laughed.


    He also saw the sword light that Yang Guo had cut before. If Yang Guo really understood what he wanted to give him, even if it was because of the large number of people, the king of golden wheel would not be his opponent.


    "Well, as a teacher, I will sweep the array for you!" While speaking, Xiao Tian waved the green sword in his hand and killed several Mongolian soldiers who planned to approach.


    "Old poison, it''s a mistake for this little brother to think you''re the adoptive father," said Huang Yaoshi, shaking his head at Ouyang Feng after seeing Yang Guo''s performance.


    Yang Guo''s arrogance was quite to his taste. If Yang Guo had not already had a master of innate realm, he would not mind taking Yang Guo as his disciple.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t pay attention to Huang Yaoshi. He showed his body method. He suddenly came to Yang Guo and said with a smile, "good boy, just go ahead. Your adoptive father will sweep the array for you!"


    Jinlun FA Wang''s expression became serious. Three people were present in the five Jue of Central Plains. There was also Xiao Tian, whose strength was higher than that of the five Jue. If the battle really started, even if the Mongolian army could win, the loss would never be small.


    Hong Qigong, Ouyang Feng and Huang Yaoshi are all famous. He has seen Xiao Tian''s strength. On the contrary, it is Yang Guo. Although he behaves quite well, he is only a teenager.


    If you can capture it, you can take advantage of it to drive the four Xiaotian back!


    "Boy, if you want to die yourself, don''t blame me for deceiving the small with the big one!" With a sneer, King Jinlun walked to the opposite side of YangGuo.


    "Where''s all this nonsense?" The Epee in Yang Guo''s hand is raised, and he cuts straight to the king of the Golden Wheel!

 Chapter 40

    Seeing Yang Guo''s actions, the king of Jinlun didn''t dare to neglect him. The Prajna skill of the Dragon elephant operated secretly and clapped it with one hand.


    The Dragon elephant Prajna skill is a secret school''s unique skill. It has 13 levels. If ordinary people can practice it to five or six levels, it can be regarded as an expert. However, the Golden Wheel Dharma king has practiced the tenth level, and he has the power of a thousand catties.


    The epee and the Golden Wheel FA Wang wanted to touch each other. Yang Guo felt a strong force from the hilt, and his hands trembled faintly.


    What a strength!


    Yang Guo was frightened, but there was no change in his face. As soon as the Epee was lifted, he swept to the king of golden wheel.


    The so-called Epee has no edge and is skillful but not skillful. The dark iron sword technique does not have those exquisite moves. It is just a few straight moves. However, under the support of the powerful internal force, each move has great prestige!


    This boy is a bit of a devil!


    The king of golden wheel was also surprised. His Prajna skill of dragon elephant was almost successful. Even if he was superior to the five Jue masters in Central Plains, he would not be inferior, and even could win the battle.


    But the boy can immediately launch a counterattack after taking his own hand. He doesn''t have such strength at his age!


    If this son is not removed, it will certainly become a big problem in the future!


    A deep sense of killing flashed in the eyes of the king of Jinlun. The Prajna skill of the Dragon elephant was in full swing. His hands were full of vigour, and he was holding the Epee of Yang Guo!


    When Xiao Tian saw the action of the king of the golden wheel, a look of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    Although the original world line has changed a lot because of him, the king of the Golden Wheel broke through the tenth level of the Dragon elephant Prajna skill ahead of time, and Yang Guo did not create his own dejected palm.


    However, under his careful guidance, Yang Guo not only mastered the unique skills of Xiaoyao school, such as xiaowuxianggong, Lingbo Weibu and Tianshan folding plum hand, but also learned dark iron sword technique and 18 dragon subduing palms.


    One of these kung fu skills is enough for ordinary people to master. At present, Yang Guo has mastered all of them. Even if the internal skill cultivation is higher than that of the Golden Wheel Dharma king, he still has to say two things about who wins and who loses!


    Besides, how could Yang Guo be defeated with his master at the side?!


    "System, the integration of eighteen dragon subduing palms and dark iron sword technique," Xiao Tian told the system silently in his heart.


    Although he had no way to learn the "Essentials of dark iron sword" (exclusive to Yang Guo), Xiao Tian''s special skill [Shien] had an adverse effect!


    That is to passively share all the martial arts experience of the apprentice!


    So although Xiao Tian didn''t learn the dark iron sword technique, he could also use it!


    "Host, the 18 dragon subduing palms and dark iron sword techniques are one of the top martial arts of the divine carving plane. If they are combined, I''m afraid it will cause unexpected accidents. This fusion needs 50 teacher''s grace points. Is the host integrated?"


    The cold and mechanical sound of the system rings, which makes Xiao Tian''s face more dignified.


    "If there is an accident, what will happen?" Xiao Tian asked in his heart.


    "There may be top-level skills beyond the limit of the current plane, or they may merge into worthless junk martial arts, or they may fail to fuse, which will erase the host''s perception of the two martial arts!"


    "That is to say, the integration of ordinary martial arts is bound to succeed?" Xiao Tian frowned and found a key point in the system description.


    "Yes, but ordinary martial arts have not only the limit of fusion times, but also the martial arts after fusion can not surpass the current plane," the cold voice of the system sounded.


    Xiao Tian nodded gently. This is the truth of seeking wealth and wealth.


    It is safe to integrate ordinary martial arts, but the benefits are not high. Although there are risks in integrating top martial arts, once successful, the harvest is absolutely beyond imagination!


    Xiao Tian looked at his own property panel, there are 175 points of Shi en value.


    Starve to death the timid, prop up the brave!


    Bet!


    "System, integration!" Xiao Tian ordered the system in his heart.

 Chapter 41

    "Merging, please wait patiently!"


    As soon as the sound of the system disappeared, a flame of light appeared before Xiao Tian''s eyes. Above the flame, two simple and unsophisticated secret scripts were constantly rising and falling, and gradually merged into one.


    Xiao Tian couldn''t help but jerk at the corners of his mouth. Originally, he thought that the fusion skill was a matter of a moment. With the system so developed, it seemed like he was refining pills


    Seeing that the speed of merging the two scripts is not too fast, Xiao Tian simply turns his eyes to the warring king of golden wheel and Yang Guo.


    The Dragon elephant Prajna skill practiced by the king of golden wheel is not only powerful, but also has a far more than ordinary effect in terms of anti attack. Sometimes even if Yang Guo''s sword is directly hit, it will only leave some insignificant small injuries on his body.


    On the contrary, Yang Guo was a little tied up in the face of the Golden Wheel Dharma king. After all, although his self-protection was not weak, the little Wuxiang skill he practiced was still one step worse than the Dragon elephant Prajna skill.


    Therefore, Yang Guo did not dare to be as big as the Falun king, so he could only rely on Lingbo micro step to deal with the king.


    However, both the dark iron sword technique and the 18 dragon subduing palms mastered by him all stress on indomitable progress. Although he could not be defeated by using Lingbo micro step, his momentum accumulated before was one of the catharsis. The power of the martial arts moves was half a point weaker than before.


    Xiao Tian shakes his head at the sight. Although Yang Guo''s understanding is amazing and his strength is in his tune, he has been teaching for thousands of miles every day, but after all, he lacks the experience of fighting with human life and death.


    At the same time, there is still a certain gap between Yang Guo and the strength of the five Jue.


    Whether it is to defeat Hong Qigong or Ouyang Feng, they all take advantage of the competition. If it is a fight between life and death, the loser must be Yang Guo!


    "I''m afraid young brother Yang is going to lose. I think the king of golden wheel is going to kill the old poison. Don''t you help me?"


    Hong Qigong frowned and lifted the bamboo stick in his hand. His eyes were fixed on the king of the golden wheel, ready to move at any time.


    As one of several people standing at the top of the Wulin in the Central Plains, Hong Qigong''s eyesight is naturally not covered.


    He can see that Yang Guo is only relying on the exquisite lightness skills and struggling to support it, but once the king of Golden Wheel finds the way to crack it, Yang Guo will be defeated instantly!


    "Old beggar, what''s your hurry? Didn''t you see that boy didn''t move?" Ouyang Feng points to the expressionless Xiao Tian on one side. He has no good airway.


    Although he didn''t have much interaction with Xiao Tian, he also knew that the boy was the most protective. Otherwise, when Hong Qigong and Yang Guo had a duel, he would not have given any advice!


    If Yang Guo''s life is really in danger, he believes Xiao Tian must be the first to attack!


    However, although Ouyang Feng said so on his mouth, his legs were slightly bent and he made the starting posture of toad Gong. His eyes were always close to the king of Golden Wheel who was fighting with Yang Guo.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host. The integration of the eighteen dragon subduing palms and dark iron sword technique is completed. Please name the new martial arts


    Xiao Tian saw that Yang Guo had been forced into the wind, frowning ready to give advice, but the voice of the system suddenly sounded in his mind.


    Integration done?


    Xiao Tian was stunned for a moment, and then he found that the flame of light quality in front of him had been extinguished, and the two simple secret books had been integrated into a blue pamphlet.


    "Since it''s the combination of the eighteen dragon subduing palms and dark iron sword techniques, it''s called the eighteen dragon subduing swords," Xiao Tian said in his heart.


    "Is the host sure to name the new martial art the eighteen sword of dragon subduing?" The sound of the system rings again.


    "Sure Wait a minute, "Xiao Tian hesitated for a moment. The eighteen sword subduing dragon sounds like shame.


    "Can it be generated randomly?" Xiao Tian asked the system in his heart.


    "Yes," the voice of the system did not fluctuate at all.


    "That random generation," Xiao Tian ordered in his heart.


    "It''s being generated. It''s finished. The new martial arts is officially named as the ten forms of the real dragon!"


    "Hoo..." Xiao Tian can''t help but feel relieved when he hears the sound of the system. Although the ten movements of the real dragon don''t sound so powerful, they are really much better than the eighteen sword subduing dragons.


    With the completion of the naming of the new martial arts, a lot of martial arts insights flooded into Xiao Tian''s mind. Before Xiao Tian had time to sort out, the sound of the system rang out again

 Chapter 42

    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, master the super level martial arts "ten moves of the real dragon" which is beyond the current plane. The reward value is 50 and the reputation value is 2000! "


    Xiao Tian can''t help but be a little stunned. He didn''t expect to master super level martial arts to gain the teacher''s grace and reputation.


    Thinking that he still mastered many unique skills of the Xiaoyao school and the seventy-two unique skills of Shaolin, Xiao Tian felt a burst of heat in his heart. He seemed to see a broad road slowly emerging in front of his eyes.


    "Ding, host, please note that only when you master super level martial arts for the first time, can you obtain master''s grace value and reputation value."


    The cold and mechanical sound of the system sounded like a bucket of cold water pouring on Xiao Tian''s head.


    "Yes, if there are no restrictions, as long as your face is not too dark, you can fuse all the top martial arts of a plane. Even if you fail several times, the final result will be amazing. This kind of loophole will not appear in the system."


    After hearing the words of the system, Xiao Tian was stunned for a moment, then relieved, and immediately turned his eyes to Yang Guo.


    At this time, Yang Guo has only the power to parry. Facing the continuous attacks of King Falun, he is like a lonely boat floating on the sea, which may capsize at any time.


    Xiao Tian frowned. He also found a problem that he had not paid attention to before.


    That is, Yang Guo''s strength entered the country too fast, but his own combat experience is very poor!


    In fact, not only Yang Guo, but also Xiao Tian himself has such problems, but the main reason is that Xiao Tian''s strength is really too strong.


    If you look at the statue, only Wang Chongyang, who has been in ancient times, can fight with him for several rounds. Other people can''t do three moves in his hands!


    He just wants to accumulate combat experience and can''t find a place!


    "System, can combat experience be directly infused?" Xiao Tian asked the system in his heart, and added at the end, "it''s like the experience pack in the game."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The system seems to be silent for a while.


    "The experience pack has been put on the shelf. Please check it by yourself." after a long time, the cold and mechanical voice of the system rang out in Xiao Tian''s mind.


    Xiao Tian quickly opens the system mall and finds that there is a column of options in the mall, which is the experience package he asked before.


    Postnatal realm experience Pack: contains a lot of the life-long combat experience of the master realm master. The price is 66 Shi en points.


    Congenital realm experience Pack: contains a large number of life-long combat experience of the congenital extreme state master. The price is 166 Shi en points.


    Maybe it''s because of the limitation of Xiao Tian''s realm. There are only two experience packs in the system mall, but it''s enough for Xiao Tian!


    Because master super level martial arts system rewarded 50 Shi en points, now Xiao Tian still has 175 Shi en points, so he did not hesitate to buy a congenital realm experience pack!


    Countless insights like the tide into Xiao Tian''s mind, as if it were a flood of water. Some of the bottlenecks Xiao Tian encountered in his understanding of Xiaoyao Yufeng disappeared instantly.


    Due to the limitation of the divine carving plane, the cultivation of internal skill which stopped at the beginning of the innate state also began to grow rapidly. It was only half a step away from the congenital perfection to reach the realm that countless people in the Wulin dream of -


    breaking the void!


    "Go!" Xiao Tian casually shot a shot, a force shot tens of meters out of thin air, leaving a deep hole on the ground not far away!


    "How can it be?" Xiao Tian''s breath increased rapidly, which naturally attracted the attention of nearby people. Among them, Ouyang Feng, Hong Qigong, Huang Yaoshi and the king of Golden Wheel who were fighting with Yang Guo were the most deeply felt!


    Compared with Ouyang Feng, the feeling of Golden Wheel FA Wang is even better!


    Because the eleventh level of Prajna skill of dragon and elephant is the innate state, and the thirteenth level is the extreme state of broken void in legend!


    Xiao Tian''s breath and the attack just now are no different from the innate perfection recorded in the 12th level of dragon elephant Prajna skill!


    You know, he is said to be the most suitable person to practice Prajna skill of dragon elephant, but he has only understood this unique skill to the tenth level!


    Yang Guo caught the momentary loss of mind of the king Dharma king of golden wheel. The Epee tore open the air and smashed it on the king with the momentum of no couple, which made him vomit blood and fly out!

 Chapter 43

    The Golden Wheel Fawang''s knot is solid and has suffered Yang Guo''s sword. Even if the Dragon elephant Prajna skill protects the body, it is not easy.


    "Born master?" The king of Golden Wheel stood up from the ground and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He did not pay attention to Yang Guo. Instead, he looked at Xiao Tian and asked in a difficult voice.


    "You have some eyesight," said Xiao Tian, glancing at the king of Golden Wheel Dharma.


    Congenitally perfect state is also known as congenital master, and few people have reached this state in the past 100 years.


    Wuyazi is one of the Xiaoyao sect. It''s a pity that wuyazi was secretly plotted by Ding Chunqiu. Even if he stepped into the congenital world, he could not repair his broken bones. He had to be a living dead man on Leigu mountain for decades!


    But the sword devil''s martial arts cultivation must be half a step higher than the congenital master, reaching the congenital extreme state!


    At present, the king of the golden wheel can break his own martial arts realm, but he has extraordinary insight.


    "Come on, how do you want to die?" Xiao Tian looks at the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma with no sadness or joy on his face.


    Now that I have reached the natural state of perfection, even the Mongolian army does not want to pose any threat to itself. Run amuck, or create a new era of the nine Yin manual, or


    can be totally uncontrollable in the divine carving.


    "You -" a look of anger appeared on his face when he heard the speech. As a Mongolian national teacher, he never suffered such humiliation?


    "You what you?" Yang Guo suddenly choked the king of Falun, disdaining: "the defeated general, also deserve to talk to my master?"


    After that, Yang Guo turned his eyes to Xiao Tian and said seriously, "master, how about handing this man over to the disciple to solve it by himself?"


    After this battle, Yang Guo also understood what he lacked. He had unique skills and Xiao Tian, a master who could be called invincible in the world, taught himself. However, he still fell behind when facing the king of Golden Wheel Dharma.


    Of course, there are some reasons why the Golden Wheel Dharma King cultivates magical skills, but most of them are his own lack of experience against the enemy.


    So he wants to leave the Golden Wheel Dharma king to practice for himself!


    Hearing Yang Guo''s words, Xiao Tian was stunned for a moment, and then seriously said, "I think this person''s skill is about to be completed. I''m afraid it won''t be long before he can step into the innate realm. You have to think about it clearly!"


    "Will you do it, master?" Yang Guo saw Xiao Tian said solemnly, but did not dare to be careless. He asked quickly.


    Xiao Tian looked at Yang Guo and said faintly: "after today, even if this person stepped into the congenital, he would not be able to move!"


    When Hong Qigong heard Xiao Tian''s words, he immediately winked at Yang Guo. How could this golden wheel Dharma king be so praised by Xiao Tian? How could he be a simple character?


    If you let him go today, I''m afraid there will be endless troubles in the future!


    Hong Qigong thought that he was not the opponent of the king of the golden wheel. When the king of the Golden Wheel broke through the congenital, I was afraid that even if the evil spirits of the East and the West gathered together, the southern emperor and the northern beggars would not be able to control him!


    "I understand," Yang Guo nodded, and then solemnly asked the master to give this person to the disciple to solve, even if he stepped into the innate realm


    "Very good," Xiao Tian said with a smile on his face. With a wave of the green sword in his hand, a majestic sword light was cut off, and a deep crack was made on the ground in front of the king of the golden wheel!


    After all this, Xiao Tiantian turned his eyes to the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma king, and said in a flat voice --


    "if half of the Mongolian soldiers cross this line within five years, I will personally commit suicide to Mongolia. If one person crosses the line, I will kill 100 of you. Go away!"


    When the king heard the speech, his face appeared angry. However, he did not dare to open his mouth, so he had to face down and lead the Mongolian soldiers to leave quickly.


    The king of Jinlun didn''t think Xiao Tian was talking at will. He knew very well how strong the innate master was.


    If it is said that the experts who are new to the innate realm will have scruples about a large number of troops, then the congenital master can run rampant in all armies!


    King Jinlun doesn''t want to test Xiao Tian''s bottom line with the lives of Mongolian soldiers under his command!


    Just after the king of the Golden Wheel led his troops to leave, the sound of the system rang in Xiao Tian''s mind

 Chapter 44

    "Ding, congratulations to the host. Disciple Yang Guo defeated the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma. He was famous in the world and won a reputation of 1000!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, with your own strength to drive back the Mongolian army, famous in the lake, reward reputation of 3000, Shien point of 50!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host. If the reputation value exceeds 10000 points, you will get the achievement [Famous and moving party], and you will be rewarded with a random lottery, and the teacher''s grace point will be 50!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, special task: to revive the Xiaoyao faction! Award a random lottery opportunity, teacher''s grace point 100! "


    A series of system prompts made Xiao Tian a little confused. He was stunned for a while before he came back to his mind. He could not help but show a happy look on his face.


    He had no idea that this harvest would be so rich!


    Originally, he thought that defeating the Mongolian army and defeating or killing the king of Jinlun could only add some prestige to him. If he wanted to complete the task of revitalizing the Xiaoyao sect, he had to beat the five Jue all over again.


    But I didn''t expect that he just had a face-to-face with Dr. Huang, and Zhou Botong had not even met him. He had already completed the task of revitalizing the Xiaoyao sect!


    However, since this special task has been completed, Xiao Tian seems to have no reason to stay.


    "System, the main task should be finished?" Xiao Tian asked the system in his heart.


    At present, Yang Guo''s strength is the same level of five unique. It is right to say that he has reached the peak of the divine carving plane.


    After all, in addition to his own congenital master, the highest level of martial arts cultivation of the divine carving surface should be the one in Jianzhong whose strength is comparable to the congenital realm!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The system was silent for a moment. It seemed that it was calculating the rationality of Xiao Tian''s words. It took a long time for the cold and mechanical voice of the system to ring again --


    "Ding, congratulations to the host. The main task of the divine carving plane has been completed. Yang Guo''s strength is the peak of the master the day after tomorrow. The task reward points are 150 points, and the chance of random lottery is once


    "150 o''clock?" Xiao Tian frowned and asked, "why so little?"


    "After systematic calculation, Yang Guo''s strength has not reached the limit of the divine carving plane, and there is still room for growth, so the task reward is halved. Will the host continue to submit the main task?"


    Xiao Tian pulled the corners of his mouth and didn''t have a good airway: "don''t submit it for the time being."


    You''re kidding me. It doesn''t take him much time to teach Yang Guo to break through his nature. It''s no doubt that he spent more time in the divine sculpture plane.


    Now he is not stupid to cut the reward by half!


    "However, since this is the case, let Yang Guo break through the congenital realm earlier," Xiao Tian thought.


    It must be impossible to pass on Kung Fu through guanding. At first, xuzhu accepted wuyazi''s innate Qi for decades, but he failed to break through the innate realm immediately. What''s more, Xiao Tian''s internal power is far less powerful than wuyazi''s.


    Things to improve internal power


    Xiao Tian frowned and thought about it in his mind -


    the small flat peach in Kunlun Mountain is one, but it should not be ripe by now?


    Shaolin dahuandan?


    Shaolin Temple was made a big fuss by the pyrotechnics Toutuo. Not only did the master suffer heavy casualties, but also the inheritance of the elixir was cut off. Now it may not be able to refine the dahuidan.


    Snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain?


    That thing is not easy to find, besides, it may not have any effect!


    Is there anything else on the divine carving plane that can improve internal power in a short time?


    Xiao Tian looked around, his eyes fell on Yang Guo, and a flash of lightning flashed in his mind.


    Yang Guo!


    Pussy snake!


    Without his own intervention, Yang Guo, after being cut off by Guo Fu, fled to the sword tomb. He took the gall of the Bodhisattva snake every day, greatly increasing his internal power and strength, and practising the dark iron sword technique with this!


    It seems that the sword tomb is not far away from Xiangyang City


    However, it''s better to deal with the current affairs first. Xiao Tian frowns at the chaotic city of Xiangyang.

 Chapter 45

    Xiao Tian took Yang Guo back to Xiangyang City. As for Hong Qigong, the three men were lost after the Mongolian army retreated.


    Xiao Tian didn''t care too much. Although the three men are uncertain, they will eventually appear when Huashan talks about swords.


    The closed gate of Xiangyang City has been opened. What Xiao Tian said to the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma king was not deliberately covered up. There are many experts in Xiangyang City who can hear Xiao Tian''s words clearly.


    For at least five years, with the existence of Xiao Tian, the inborn master, Mongolian Tartars dare not cross the border!


    A large number of people in the river and the lake are on both sides of the city gate of Xiangyang. XiaoLongNu stands at the gate of Xiangyang City in white, with a man and a woman standing behind him.


    The man is tall and rigid, while the woman is dressed in goose yellow clothes. Although she is old, she still has the style of that year.


    Xiao Tian and Yang Guo didn''t keep up with them when they jumped from the city. Although the ancient tomb lightness skill can be regarded as the highest, Xiao Longnu''s internal skill cultivation is still insufficient. It is obviously impossible for XiaoLongNu to jump down from the city.


    "Sister long," Yang Guo waved to XiaoLongNu. He noticed the two people behind XiaoLongNu. Their faces were slightly red. He said, "Uncle Guo, aunt Guo."


    "Great Xia Guo, leader Huang," Xiao Tian arched Guo Jing and Huang Rong with a plain look.


    With his present strength, naturally, he doesn''t have to look at other people''s faces.


    "Master Xiao!" Guo Jing clasped his hands and said respectfully: "the withdrawal of Mongolian Tartars depends on master Xiao. Guo Jing thanks master Xiao on behalf of the people in Xiangyang City!"


    Seriously, Xiao Tian is only 22 years old, younger than Guo Jing. I don''t know how much. It''s just that he is the master of martial arts, so it''s OK for Guo Jing to call master Xiao Tian.


    Xiao Tian waved his hand and said, "great Xia Guo, you don''t have to do this. I just want to find a place to test the sword. In five years, the king of the golden wheel will not lead the army to invade the territory. How to deal with it in the future depends on you."


    "Master Xiao, don''t you want to sit here?" Guo Jing''s face changed when he heard Xiao Tian''s words, and he immediately asked.


    He and Huang Rong have lived in seclusion on Taohua island for many years, and their martial arts have become quite unfamiliar. If the king of Falun breaks through the inborn and makes a comeback, without Xiao Tian, no one in Xiangyang City can stop him!


    Xiao Tian looked at Yang Guo and looked calm: "then I will be the disciple to deal with it."


    "Guo er?" Guo Jing looks a little hesitant. He has seen Yang Guo''s strength in front of the city.


    It can be said that Yang Guo is superior to Yang Guo in terms of combat experience. However, the king of Golden Wheel Dharma is a master who has been famous for a long time. Even Xiao Tian himself also praised him


    Yang Guo may not be the opponent of the Golden Wheel FA Wang at that time!


    "Brother Jing," Huang Rong quietly pulled the sleeve of La Guo Jing, indicating that he should not say more.


    "Great Xia Guo, don''t worry. I have my own way to deal with it. The Golden Wheel Dharma king can''t make any waves." Xiao Tian seems to have not seen Huang Rong''s small movements, and his tone is flat.


    "Hehe, jing''er rong''er, young brother Yang''s talent is amazing, and with the guidance of famous teachers, he may not lose to the Golden Wheel Dharma king."


    Hong Qigong, who had never been found before, suddenly squeezed out of the crowd and said with a smile to Huang Rong: "the old beggar has not tasted rong''er''s craft for a long time. The greedy insects in his stomach are almost rebellious!"


    Then Hong Qigong nodded to Xiao Tian and took Guo Jing and Huang Rong to the direction of Guo Fu, leaving Yang Guo and others standing in the same place.


    "I thought that senior Hong was straightforward, but I didn''t think it was not bad to calculate people," Yang Guo said with a wry smile at Hong Qigong''s back.


    It seems that Hong Qigong took Guo Jing and Huang Rong to leave, which seems to have solved the siege for them, but in fact he left the problem of King Falun to Yang Guo and Xiao Tian.


    "Ha ha," Xiao Tian gently shook his head and said to Yang Guo and Xiao Longnu, "first find a place to rest in the city for one night, and follow me out of the city tomorrow morning."


    "Master..." Yang Guo hears speech facial expression a bitter, shout.


    I thought I could rest for a few days after I solved the siege of Xiangyang City, but now it seems that I think too much.


    However, Xiao Tian ignored Yang Guo and went straight to the inn in the city.


    Yang Guo and Xiao Longnu quickly catch up with

 Chapter 46

    Not far away from Xiangyang City, there is a valley with few people. Occasionally, there is a sound of carving. Some people have seen a divine eagle fly out of the valley and soar for nine days.


    Over time, this nameless valley was called "divine carving Valley" by good people.


    But today, there are three strange figures in Shendiao valley.


    The leader was wearing a white robe with a warm smile. He had no momentum, but his eyes were open and closed, but there was a subtle flash of light.


    Not far in front of the man, a man and a woman were entangled with a few strange snakes with meat horns on their heads and faintly emitting golden light.


    The man was about 15 or 16 years old. He was wearing a black suit and carrying an exaggerated Epee in his hand.


    The woman is not too old. She wears a white dress, has ice flesh and jade bone, and holds a thin sword. She shakes her hands and counts the cold light.


    These three people are Xiao Tian and his party who once appeared in Xiangyang City on that day!


    Yang Guo''s epee splits straight in his hand. The sword wind whistling hits a strange snake and pours its half body into the ground. Then Yang Guo takes a breath and says to Xiao Tian.


    "Master, there are dozens of Bodhisattva snakes killed. Should that be enough?"


    Xiao Tian smelled the speech and looked at the snake corpses piled up near Yang Guo''s back. With a flick of his fingers, a wisp of innate genuine Qi tore open the air and killed the remaining several Bodhisattva snakes. Then he nodded gently.


    Seeing this, Yang Guo quickly put away the epee and kicked the snake corpse beside him into the snake corpse pile.


    Although the strength of this Bodhisattva is not very strong, it walks like wind. Even if he has reached the peak of the master the day after tomorrow, it will take a lot of effort to kill it.


    In order to kill these dozens of Bodhisattva snakes, he and little dragon girl did not spend less time.


    "Master, what''s the use of this snake?" Yang Guo pointed to the snake corpse heap not far away and asked Xiao Tian.


    Early this morning, Xiao Tian dragged him out of the bed of the guest room, and then took him and little dragon girl to kill snakes in the hell valley.


    To say that this is because his master felt bored and wanted to find something for him to do, Yang Guo would never believe it.


    Xiao Longnu also looks at Xiao Tian. Before, when Xiao Tian gave advice to Yang Guo, she would also give her some advice. However, she has never let her do it together like today.


    "Do you want to break through the congenital realm earlier?" Xiao Tian looks at Yang Guo with a strong sense of bewitchment on his face.


    Yang Guo saw Xiao Tian''s expression, and his back was slightly cool.


    In his impression, every time Xiao Tian showed such an expression, he had to suffer a lot.


    Last time Xiao Tian showed this expression, he was cheated to eat a poisonous herb. Although his skill was greatly improved, he still dare not forget the painful experience of those days!


    But


    That''s a breakthrough in nature!


    Now the known inborn master of the whole Central Plains Wulin is his own master. If he can break through the innate, he will be able to run rampant in the Central Plains Wulin!


    Thinking like this, although he knew that he would be Xiao Tiankeng, Yang Guo still nodded seriously.


    "Very good," Xiao Tian said with a smile on his face. He was born with genuine Qi. He took a bodhishi snake into his hand, pointed it into a knife, cut it open, and took out a snake gall the size of a baby''s fist, emitting a faint fragrance.


    "Eat it," Xiao Tian threw the gall of the Bodhisattva snake to Yang Guo and said with a smile.


    Yang Guo smell speech facial expression a stiff, bitter face way: "eat raw?"


    "Eat raw!" Xiao Tian nodded without expression.


    Yang Guo smell speech heart a horizontal, put the snake gall in the hand into the mouth, dare not chew, endure the disgusting feeling to swallow down!


    A burning feeling came from the Dantian, as if a volcano erupted, and the majestic internal force instantly filled his four limbs and hundreds of skeletons.


    Yang Guo didn''t dare to be careless, so he quickly sat down on his knees and started small Wuxiang Gong to guide these internal forces to gather in the elixir field

 Chapter 47

    Xiao Tian saw the appearance of a wisp of smile on his face. He cut open the remaining Bodhisattva snakes one by one, took out the snake gall, and then found a pile of dry wood to make a fire.


    "Master Xiao?" Xiao Longnv can''t help but be stunned when she sees Xiao Tian''s action, and she has some doubts.


    "Although the gall of this Banshee snake is best eaten raw, the effect will not be reduced much after being roasted, but the taste is much better."


    Xiao Tian finds a few slender branches and string the Bansi snake gall. He roasts it and laughs at the little dragon girl.


    XiaoLongNu was stunned at the smell of speech, and then looked at Yang Guo who was practicing cross knee cultivation with pity, but did not speak.


    "These snake galls are enough for the boy to break through his nature."


    Xiao Tian pointed to the two strands of snake gall that he held in his hand, and then said to Little Dragon Girl, "take the rest. Although the jade propolis from the ancient tomb can also improve internal power, the effect is much weaker than that of the Bodhisattva snake gall."


    "Thank you, master Xiao," XiaoLongNu did not refuse.


    In fact, Xiao Tian used to give advice to Yang Guo, including some rare opportunities. Although Xiao Tian didn''t mention accepting apprentices, she did treat her as a disciple.


    Although the effect of bodhishi snake gall is strong, on the one hand, Yang Guo''s cultivation is not weak, and on the other hand, xiaowuxianggong is a unique martial art of the martial arts.


    So Yang Guo didn''t spend much time to absorb the snake gall. He just woke up from the cultivation state and saw Xiao Tian roasting snake gall


    "Master..." Yang Guo looks at Xiao Tian and dare not to speak.


    "Then," Xiao Tian threw the snake gall baked in his hand to Yang Guo and said with a smile, "I can''t pit you. If you eat this snake gall raw, the effect will be good."


    Yang Guo didn''t know what to say when he heard the speech. He bit on the snake gall without chewing it. He swallowed it directly, as if he had eaten Xiao Tian''s meat instead of snake gall.


    Xiao Tian shook his head and ignored Yang Guo. He said to Xiao Longnu, "after you have absorbed the snake gall, go back to Xiangyang City."


    "Master Xiao?" Xiao Longnu heard the meaning of Xiao Tian''s words and immediately asked.


    "I have other things, I can''t take you two with me," Xiao Tian''s tone was flat, but there was something in his words that he could not refuse.


    "Master, where should I go if I want to find you?" Yang Guo heard Xiao Tian''s words and asked in a hurry.


    "When Huashan talks about swords for the third time, my teacher will appear. The deep part of the sacred carving Valley is the sword tomb left by the sword demons who fought for defeat alone. You can go and have a look. Maybe you have another chance."


    Xiao Tian''s voice did not fall, at the foot of a little, Lingbo micro step full operation, but a few leaps and bounds, they disappeared in front of Yang Guo and Xiao Longnu.


    Looking at the direction of Xiao Tian''s departure, Yang Guo opened his mouth and wanted to say something. Finally, he swallowed back and continued to absorb the gall of the Bodhisattva snake.


    Since master has said that he can see you again when Huashan talks about swords for the third time, he doesn''t need to act like a hypocrite.


    As Yang Guo took more and more Bodhisattva snake gall, his breath gradually increased, and gradually moved towards the innate realm


    "Ding, congratulations to the host! Due to the good guidance of the host, disciple Yang Guo broke through to the congenital realm, and the main task of the divine carving plane was completed. The master''s grace point was 300 and the chance of random lottery was twice. Will the host submit the task


    Soon after Xiao Tian left the Shendiao Valley, the cold and mechanical voice of the system suddenly rang out in Xiao Tian''s mind.


    Xiao Tian was stunned, then a smile appeared on his face, and then he ordered in his heart: "submit it!"


    "The reward has been given. The host has completed the main task of the current plane. Will the host return to the original world immediately?" The sound of the system rings again.


    "Not for the time being," Xiao Tian shook his head and said in his heart. Then he took out a piece of exquisite leather from his arms. The leather was not big, but it recorded a lot of information. You could see that there was a red dot in the middle of the leather!

 Chapter 48

    This piece of leather is the remnant chapter of the river and lake that Xiao Tian took out at the beginning.


    However, the current incomplete chapters of the rivers and lakes have been supplemented completely, and the introduction given by the system has also changed -


    [chapter of the rivers and lakes (divine carving)] (complete): a complete map seems to indicate something. If you can find the place recorded on the map, you may have unexpected harvest!


    "I said the system is just a treasure map. There is no need to make it so complicated?" Xiao Tian looked at the leather in his hand and said in his heart that his words were full of dislike.


    The system did not respond.


    Xiao Tian doesn''t care. He just wants to complain a few words.


    In fact, it has been a long time since Xiao Tian gathered together the remnant chapters. Unfortunately, after he left Huashan, he took Yang Guo and XiaoLongNu to experience everywhere. At the same time, he cracked the information in the fragmented chapters, but he didn''t gain much.


    Later, it was not easy to find some clues. As a result, the Mongolian army reached Xiangyang City again. Xiao Tian quickly took Yang Guo XiaoLongNu to brush his reputation, but the treasure hunt was delayed again.


    But now Yang Guo has already stepped into the inborn world. Although he is not invincible in the world, there are not many people who can threaten him in the Central Plains Wulin.


    As a master, he didn''t need to go on training with Yang Guo.


    "Kunlun Mountain..." Xiao Tian looks at the place recorded in the remnant chapter of the river and lake, and looks a little more thoughtful.


    In addition to the small flat peach on the Kunlun Mountain, he did not think of any chance in Kunlun mountain.


    what about Joyoung''s magic? It''s still in the Shaolin Temple.


    "Whatever he is, go and have a look, and you''ll know." Xiao Tian gathered up the remnant chapters of the river and lake, and then advanced in the direction of Kunlun mountain.


    With his perfect state of congenital master, it can be said that as long as he is not hit by a thunder suddenly falling from the sky, he is invincible in the divine carving plane, so he has nothing to worry about.


    Time flies, and half a month soon.


    After absorbing the gall of the Bodhisattva snake, Yang Guo and Xiao Longnu both stepped into the congenital world. Then they went to the sword tomb deep in the Shendiao Valley to obtain the dark iron sword left by the lonely pursuit of defeat, and at the same time, they accepted the big eagle left by the solitary pursuit of defeat.


    After that, Yang Guo and XiaoLongNu took the big carving to kill in Mongolia, and defeated the king of Golden Wheel again. The name of "God carving Knight companion" also spread widely in the Central Plains.


    Of course, Xiao Tian didn''t know about these things. After half a month''s trek, he had already appeared on the Kunlun mountain. According to the guidance of the remnant chapters of the river and lake, he was standing in front of a mountain wall covered with ice.


    "System, there''s no ghost in this place. What''s the chance? What about you Xiao Tian looked at the smooth mountain wall in front of him, and his face was gloomy.


    Anyone who makes great efforts to put together the fragments of the rivers and lakes, and spends a lot of thought to figure out the mystery of them, and then all the way to Kunlun Mountain, will not have a good face in the face of such a result.


    "Ask the host to explore for yourself," the system coldly dropped a word and fell into silence again.


    Xiao Tian''s teeth itched, but he couldn''t do anything with the system. He couldn''t drag the system out of his body and beat him. He simply observed the mountain wall in front of him.


    Xiao Tian kept moving along the mountain wall, and suddenly a warm wind came to his face. Xiao Tian''s eyes lit up and touched the mountain wall in front of him. His hand did not encounter any obstacles, but penetrated the mountain wall in front of him!


    "A cover up?" Xiao Tian saw the appearance of a smile on his face, raised his feet, stepped forward, and then disappeared in the mountain wall.


    Through the mountain wall, a valley full of peach blossoms came into Xiao Tian''s eyes, which made him lose his mind.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s discovery of Kunlun, reward reputation of 5000!"


    The sound of the system suddenly rings out and wakes Xiao Tian. Then Xiao Tian''s face appears a touch of ecstasy!


    You should know that he only gained 3000 prestige when he forced back the Mongolian army by himself. Now the system directly rewards 5000 reputation, which is enough to show that the Kunlun area is extraordinary!


    "I''d like to see what the mystery of Kunlun is," Xiao Tian looked at the valley in front of me, and stepped forward

 Chapter 49

    The valley Xiao Tian saw was not so big that he could see it at a glance.


    But what made Xiao Tian a little strange was that the valley was clearly on the top of Kunlun Mountain, which should be a snow dance in ice. However, the climate in the valley was pleasant, and countless peach blossom blossoms were blooming one after another, like a fairyland on earth.


    "It''s really a strange place," Xiao Tian frowned and looked at a huge peach tree in front of him, with some doubts in his eyes.


    In the whole peach forest, only this peach tree has been bearing fruit. Peaches of face size are hanging on the branches, which looks very attractive.


    "After more than a hundred years, has anyone come to this fairyland of Kunlun?" Xiao Tian in front of the peach tree suddenly appeared an old face, up and down looking at Xiao Tian, tut said strange way.


    "What?" When Xiao Tian saw the face on the peach tree, the whole person was excited. The magic power of Beiming worked unconsciously, and his true Qi spread all over his body, staring at the peach tree.


    "Congenitally perfect, good," the branch of peach tree shook gently, as if in praise.


    Then, before Xiao Tian made a move, he said, "I am the guardian of Kunlun. You can call me shulao."


    "Old tree?" Xiao Tian looked at the old peach tree carefully. Except that the tree was full of peaches, Xiao Tian did not feel that this peach tree was different from other peach trees around.


    "Yes," the old peach tree''s fuzzy facial features crowded together, as if laughing: "since you can enter this Kunlun fairyland, you are also a man of great fortune. I have three things like this, you can choose one of them."


    "One out of three?" Xiao Tian picked his eyebrows and doubted, "can''t you choose all of them?"


    "You boy," the old peach tree seemed to be stunned for a moment, then sighed and said, "if you can arrive a thousand years earlier, don''t say three things, even 300 things can be sent to you. It''s a pity that you are late!"


    Later, without waiting for Xiao Tian to ask, the old peach tree explained: "this fairyland of Kunlun was a chance left by a casual immortal. Unfortunately, it has been ruined for thousands of years. For these three things, I have tried my best to keep them. Let you choose one from three, just to leave something for later generations."


    After that, three light groups broke through the earth and floated in front of Xiao Tian.


    In the lightball on the far left is a scroll of jade slips, in the middle is a clumsy seal, and in the far right is a section of tree root.


    "The one on the far left is the cultivation method of the original Sanxian, but it is a pity that the rest of the volumes have been lost. The skills recorded in this volume of jade slips can only support people to break through the heaven''s extreme state and step into the realm of jiedan."


    The old peach tree dropped a branch and pointed the light on the left and opened the way.


    Xiao Tian didn''t speak. He didn''t lack cultivation skills. He had a systematic existence. He could directly spend his teacher''s benefactor points to read the information he needed from the source of the world.


    If the cultivation method recorded on the jade slips is complete, he may be moved, but it is a remnant.


    "The seal in the middle is the key to open the original Sanxian cave. However, with the vicissitudes of life, the cave may have sunk into the sea, or it may have been ruined. The seal may only be kept as a memorial."


    The old peach tree points the light in the middle again, and his tone is calm.


    "The one on the right is the root of my body, which can be regarded as spiritual root, but whether it can be cultivated depends on your ability."


    The old peach tree points the most right of the light, fuzzy facial features wrinkled together, as if in a smile.


    "Boy, choose one from three, tell me your choice," said Xiao Tian with a smile as he swept the branches of the old peach tree.

 Chapter 50

    Xiao Tian could not help but smile bitterly when he saw the three light groups floating in front of him.


    Do you have a choice?


    According to the old peach tree, the skill on the left is a remnant, which has little effect on him now. In the future, he may not be able to get a better skill. By contrast, the jade slips seem to be a little chicken ribs.


    The seal in the middle is even more so. There may be some good things in that immortal cave, but with the vicissitudes of time, it is impossible to test where the cave is now. If you want to find the cave, it may not be much less difficult than looking for a needle in a haystack.


    So for him, of the three options, only the root of the old peach tree is the most valuable.


    Xiao Tian shook his head and raised his hand to grasp the light group on the right.


    The light dissipated, and a section of jade white tree root appeared in his hand. If it was not for the old peach tree''s own words, Xiao Tian could not believe that this tree root like a work of art had a chance to cultivate a spiritual root.


    "The right choice, boy, this spiritual root should not have appeared originally," the old peach tree saw that Xiao Tian had chosen the root, and a faint smile appeared on the fuzzy facial features.


    Then, without waiting for Xiao Tian to ask, he said, "it''s a pity that the Kunlun state has already been broken down, and I don''t have anything to hold in my hand. I hope you can make good use of it. Go!"


    Before the words fell, the branches of the old peach tree waved gently. Xiao Tian felt that the scene in front of him changed. Then he appeared outside the wall of Kunlun mountain.


    If it was not for holding a section of jade white tree root in his hand, he would have thought that he was dreaming before!


    "System, what is the origin of this tree root?" Xiao Tian took that part of the tree root carefully, did not see any clue, simply asked the system in his heart.


    A line of small characters suddenly appeared above the tree root -


    extremely incomplete flat peach root: a part of the flat peach spirit root. Even if it is cultivated, the effect is far less than the original flat peach root.


    Xiao Tian was surprised to see the information given by the system. The flat peach root is one of the four great spiritual roots, and the flat peach trees in the flat peach garden are all transformed by this spiritual root.


    Even if the root is extremely incomplete, as long as it can be cultivated, its effect will not be much weaker than the small flat peach on Kunlun mountain!


    This time I found treasure!


    "System, what is Kunlun Before that, I could not help but wonder that Kunlun was called the fairyland.


    "The host, Kunlun realm is created by the embodiment of moral heaven. This piece of flat peach spiritual root was also cut by the moral God himself in the Pantao garden and placed in the Kunlun realm."


    The cold and mechanical voice of the system sounded, and Xiao Tian could not help but be surprised.


    I thought it was just a small secret place, but I didn''t expect it to be so big!


    That''s the Supreme Master. Even if it''s just a secret place created by an incarnation of Laojun, the chance contained in it can''t be underestimated.


    Unfortunately, just like the old peach tree said, Kunlun has already been ruined due to the vicissitudes of life, and there are only a few things that can be taken.


    Xiao Tian soon recovered, then shook his head and walked toward the foot of Kunlun mountain.


    It''s a great chance to get this incomplete flat peach root. There''s no need to ask for anything.

 Chapter 51

    Time flies, as if in a flash, three years.


    In the past three years, Yang Guo and Xiao Longnu have made great achievements in the world with the big carving they took in Shendiao valley.


    The old generation of strong men, such as dongxie Xidu, the southern emperor and the northern beggar, lived in seclusion. Because of the reason that Yang Guo XiaoLongNu was sitting in Xiangyang City, Guo Jing Huang Rong also took Guo Fu and her young daughter Guo Xiang back to Taohua island to live in seclusion.


    At the beginning, Guo Fu''s engagement with Yang Guo was also rejected by Guo Jing on the grounds of asking her master. On the contrary, she was very close to Xiao Longnu all day long. Anyone with a clear eye can see the relationship between them.


    Guo Jing didn''t say anything about it. He happily terminated the engagement. At the beginning, he promised Guo Fu to Yang Guo, but he didn''t have the thought of helping Yang Guo.


    But now Yang Guo himself is a natural master, and behind him there is an unfathomable master. He could have run rampant in the world. Naturally, Guo Jing didn''t have to worry about the future of his nephew.


    In addition, XiaoLongNu also breaks through the nature and is an ancient tomb master. Compared with Yang Guo, Xiao Longnu is no less inferior than Yang Guo. They are a pair of matchmakers made by nature.


    Because of Xiao Tian''s appearance, the relationship between Yang Guo and Xiao Longnu is also lacking. Guo Jing can''t say anything unreasonable. He simply pushes the boat along the river and cancels the engagement between Yang Guo and Guo Fu.


    Just half a month ago, Yang Guo and Xiao Longnu got married under the auspices of Guo Jing, and there were few people in the field.


    In addition to Xiao Tian, Yang Guo''s real master, who was not found, the evil of the East and the poison of the west, the southern emperor and the North beggar, together with Zhou Botong, who was better than a few others, all came to the scene to congratulate him, which shocked the whole Wulin.


    The next day after Yang Guo and Xiao Longnu got married, they set off in a hurry and went to Huashan for the third sword debate.


    According to the development of the original world, the debate on Huashan sword should be 18 years later. However, because of Xiao Tian''s intervention, the world line has been greatly changed.


    The king of Jinlun broke through the inborn ahead of time, but was beaten by Yang Guo and XiaoLongNu, who dare not walk out of Mongolia. The Western poison and the northern beggar, who should have died on Huashan Mountain, are also living happily.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that Huashan discussed swords ahead of time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Long''er, do you think the master will appear?" At the top of Huashan Mountain, Yang Guo takes XiaoLongNu''s hand and opens his mouth.


    Not far behind him stood Huang Yaoshi and other Wulin people.


    This time, Huashan sword debate is not so much a contest between a large number of people in the world, but rather a desire to meet Yang Guo, the mysterious master of the Xiaoyao sect.


    "Master Xiao said yes, naturally will not break faith," XiaoLongNu smile, cold face a little more smile.


    If it had not been for Xiao Tian and Yang Guo to look for someone to test the sword outside the ancient tomb, I am afraid she would have lived alone in the tomb all her life.


    "But..." Yang Guo scratched his head and said, "the Huashan sword debate should have been held 18 years later. I called people from the rivers and lakes to hold the Huashan sword debate in advance. Master may not get the news..."


    "Since you know that you are still struggling, if you are not a teacher who happens to be closed on Huashan Mountain, you may not be able to catch up with the sword debate in Huashan Mountain!"


    A little discontented voice sounded out of thin air, and then a bamboo sword came out of the sky. Xiao Tian stepped on the bamboo sword, still wearing a white robe on his body. The years did not seem to leave any trace on his face.


    "Master!" Seeing Xiao Tian appear, Yang Guo salutes respectfully.


    At present, there is no one in the Central Plains Wulin who can afford his great gift except Xiao Tian.


    "You don''t have to be formal," Xiao Tian waved his hand, jumped from the bamboo sword and landed in front of Yang Guo. He didn''t have a good breath: "I haven''t seen you for three years. I don''t know if you''ve learned anything else, but I''ve learned a lot about these red tape."


    Yang Guo scratched his head and didn''t know what to say.


    "Master Xiao, I haven''t seen you for a long time," Xiao Longnu said respectfully to Xiao Tian. However, she didn''t do as much as Yang Guo did. After all, Xiao Tiangang said that she didn''t like these red tape, so she would not block Xiao Tian.


    "I''m a bad student, and I need you to take care of me in the future," Xiao Tian nodded to Xiao Longnu, then took out a roll of yellowing leather from his arms and threw it to Yang Guo.


    "When you are married, I don''t have anything to take. This will be my gift!"

 Chapter 52

    "Master, is this?" Yang Guo took over the leather that Xiao Tian threw over, and his face was a little confused.


    "I''ve traveled all over the world for the past three years, but I have some feelings," Xiao Tian looked at Yang Guo and said faintly, "what is recorded above is the essence of Xiaoyao school''s martial arts summarized by my master. The inheritance of Xiaoyao sect depends on you."


    All around the river and lake personage hears speech, a face is fiery looking at Yang Guo''s leather in the hand.


    Xiao Tian and Yang Guo are heirs of Xiaoyao sect. It is well known to all in the Wulin that Xiao Tian and Yang Guo are descendants of Xiaoyao sect. They also know how valuable the essence of Xiaoyao school''s martial arts summarized by a congenital master.


    But Yang Guo''s face changed. Looking at Xiao Tian, he asked, "master, are you going to leave?"


    Yang Guo also knows his own master. In the past, even if his master taught his own free martial arts, he had never been so solemn, let alone saying that "the inheritance of the Xiaoyao sect depends on you"!


    Xiao Tian was stunned at first and then couldn''t help laughing.


    He forgot that Yang Guo was not the ignorant child in Zhongnan mountain, but he didn''t intend to hide Yang Guo.


    "Yes, I had planned to leave two years ago, but I promised you that Huashan would show up when discussing swords, so I stayed for a long time..."


    Xiao Tian looked at Yang Guo and said faintly: "after the end of Huashan sword discussion, I will leave."


    "Boy, where are you?" Yang Guo didn''t speak, but Ouyang Feng behind him seemed to think of something. His face was startled and asked in a voice.


    "Old poison, you mean?" After fighting with Ouyang Feng all their lives, Hong Qigong knew each other''s roots. As soon as Ouyang Feng opened his mouth, Hong Qigong guessed what Ouyang Feng wanted to say, and was immediately shocked.


    "Yes," Xiao Tian nodded gently.


    "Hiss --" Ouyang Feng took a breath of cold air, and was shocked to say: "you are really a freak. The last one who reached this level was still master Dugu decades ago?"


    Although many people in the world did not understand what riddles Xiao Tian and Ouyang Feng were playing before, they were familiar with the legend of seeking defeat alone.


    At that time, those who had the mind to be flexible responded and lost their voice and said, "master Ouyang, do you mean that master Xiao has reached the state of broken void?"


    This person''s words are like a huge stone smashing into the calm water surface, arousing thousand layer waves!


    The people in the surrounding rivers and lakes immediately talked about it --


    "to break the void is a congenital extreme state. In those years, sword demons never heard of anyone who reached this level after they pursued defeat alone. I didn''t expect to see them today!"


    "No, I don''t think that the Xiaoyao sect has been silent for nearly a hundred years, but there are two monsters. The apprentice is a rare expert in the innate realm, and the master has already taken that step!"


    "I''m afraid that the name of Quanzhen''s authentic martial arts teaching will be handed over to others!"


    ¡­¡­


    According to reason, Yang Guo should be happy to hear the comments around him, but he didn''t have a smile on his face. Instead, he looked at Xiao Tian and his eyes turned red.


    Xiao Tian can''t help shaking his head. After all, Yang Guo is just an 18-year-old boy. Without his intervention, according to the original world line, he should have stayed in the ancient tomb and never set foot in the river and lake.


    "You little boy, you break up the void and leave. You should be happy. Who can you show it with a sad face?" Xiao Tian looks at Yang Guo and has no good breath.


    "Master..." Yang Guo was tongue tied for a moment and didn''t know what to say.


    "All right," Xiao Tian waved his hand and said, "this is an important time for Huashan to discuss swords. It''s not too late to talk about the things between us, masters and apprentices. We''d better discuss the sword at a higher level."


    Yang Guo nodded gently, then bowed his hand to Huang Yaoshi and others, and said seriously, "please, senior citizens."


    With that, Yang Guo strode to the open space not far away, holding the dark iron Epee, standing in awe.

 Chapter 53

    The people of the river and lake who are watching around can''t help but look forward to it.


    They are very aware of their own weight and know that the stage of Huashan sword discussion does not belong to them.


    It''s not so much that the Huashan sword debate is a gathering of martial arts experts from the Central Plains. It''s better to say that Yang Guo and the four jues of the northern Beggars of the southern emperor and the evil spirits of the East and the West are in a new row!


    So they quickly turned their eyes to Hong Qigong and others.


    "Amitabha, Yang Xiaoyou, you and I have had a fight at the beginning, and the victory or defeat has already been decided, so I will not make a fool of myself," Duan Zhixing, the southern emperor, declared a Buddhist name and said with a smile to Yang Guo, and then retreated into the crowd.


    "The master is flattered," Yang Guo quickly saluted.


    You should know that Duan Zhixing, the southern emperor, was a senior man respected by his master Xiao Tiandu. Naturally, he did not dare to lose his courtesy.


    "Yang Xiaoyou, the old beggar is not your opponent, so don''t fight!"


    Hong Qigong held a red wine gourd in his left hand and a chicken leg in his right hand. He saw a kind of people in the world looking at him. He ate the drumstick in his hand, then wiped his hands on his clothes and laughed.


    Seeing this, a group of people in the river and lake immediately turned their eyes to Ouyang Feng.


    The southern emperor was not competitive, and it was no surprise to withdraw from them; the northern beggars and dongxie always acted unexpectedly, and they could not force them.


    However, Ouyang Feng of Western medicine has long been infamous. He is a complete martial arts maniac. Should he not miss this opportunity?


    "What am I doing? I don''t think I''m the opponent of this son. If you think you can beat him, you can do it yourself. "Ouyang Feng saw people looking at him, and immediately he didn''t have a good way.


    Seeing that the crowd looked at him, Dr. Huang did not say a word, but retreated directly into the crowd, showing his attitude.


    "Great Xia Guo, leader Huang?" A group of people again turned their eyes to Guo Jing and Huang Rong. They were the only ones who were qualified to fight Yang Guo.


    "Guo Jing thought that he was not Guo er''s opponent, so he would not make a fool of himself," Guo Jing said with a smile to the crowd, and then pulled Huang Rong back into the crowd.


    "This..." A group of people look around, see these a few do not want to lead, can not help some depressed.


    "Master Xiao?" The man with a mind and a broad mind cast his eyes on Xiao Tian.


    It doesn''t matter if Hong Qigong and Ouyang Feng don''t want to do it. After all, Yang Guo has already broken through the inborn. It doesn''t take much effort to beat Ouyang Feng, the postnatal masters. But Xiao Tian is different!


    It was a great master of the heaven''s extreme state, a broken void, and Yang Guo''s master. He was not afraid of Yang Guo, was he?


    When Xiao Tian saw that all the people were looking at him, he could not know what these people were thinking. He immediately said with a smile: "well, Yang Guo, I will teach you one more time today."


    With that, he grabbed the bamboo sword by his side and went to stand opposite Yang Guo.


    "Please give me some advice!" Yang Guo said respectfully to Xiao Tian.


    "Let''s go," Xiao Tian waved his hand and looked at Yang Guo with an indifferent expression.


    Yang Guo stopped talking, and his face became dignified. He was very aware of his master''s strength. Even though he had already stepped into the innate world and mastered all his learning, he was not necessarily the opponent of Xiao Tian three years ago.


    Let alone now Xiao Tian has stepped into the congenital extreme state, the strength does not know how much enhanced!


    The people in the world can''t help holding their breath. It''s a fight of innate realm. If you miss it, you''ll regret your whole life!


    Even Hong Qigong and others can''t help but turn their eyes to Xiao Tian and Yang Guo. Maybe they can understand something from their fight, and then break through the congenital realm by this way!

 Chapter 54

    At the top of Huashan Mountain, the mountain wind is howling.


    A large number of people in the river and lake rely on the craggy rocks or the towering ancient trees, but they all cast their eyes on the open space not far away.


    On the open space, the two men stood opposite each other. The man on the left was wearing a white robe and holding a bamboo sword. It was Xiao Tian who was rich in gods and jade.


    The man on the right, dressed in black and carrying an exaggerated black iron Epee in his hand, was looking at the man on the left with a dignified look and did not dare to relax.


    A gust of wind blowing, rolled up a few leaves, swirling down in the open space.


    Yang Guo suddenly moved!


    The dark iron Epee in his hand stabbed straight out without any fancy. Wu Xiang Zhen Qi was stirring up and breaking the fallen leaves!


    Although it is a simple straight stab, but in Yang Guo''s hands, it seems that a streamer across the sky, with the momentum of no couple to attack Xiaotian!


    Epee has no edge. It''s too skillful!


    Dark iron sword technique has never had so many subtle moves. It only stresses the use of force. As long as the internal force is strong enough, one move is naturally powerful!


    Xiao Tian''s face shows satisfaction. The bamboo sword in his hand is light, just like splashing ink. His movements are natural and freehand, but he just stops the black iron epee!


    "Yes," Xiao Tian nodded gently. With a little bit at his feet, the whole man swept out four or five steps, and then said to Yang Guo, "since you have got this black iron Epee, you must have seen the swords left in the sword tomb by the sword devil?"


    Yang Guo nodded seriously.


    "Why did you choose this Xuan iron sword?" Xiao Tian''s expression is indifferent, but a little bit more meaning of the examination.


    "I think that the weapons used by master Dugu in his life represent his understanding of martial arts, and he divides them into four realms: sharp sword, epee sword, wooden sword and no sword." Yang Guo looked around the people in the world and did not avoid anything.


    "Go on," Xiao Tian said.


    "The so-called sharp sword realm, the sword technique is fierce and fierce, invincible, but it is a small way after all," Yang Guo looked at the people in the world and Xiao Tian, seriously.


    There are many swordsmen among the people in the world who use swords. When they hear the words, they can''t help but fall into meditation.


    Looking back on their experience of learning swords, they did have such experiences. They fought with others and won great fame by virtue of their exquisite swordsmanship.


    "In the realm of Epee, if you lift a heavy weight as light, you can use the simplest moves with powerful internal force against the enemy. Every move has great power!"


    The people of the river and lake who were watching on the side could not help nodding.


    "Master Yang said it very well," one of the people said.


    Yang Guo is the best example in front of him. There are few enemies when a dark iron Epee sweeps the rivers and lakes. I think the Golden Wheel Dharma king of Mongolia can be regarded as the talent of heaven, but he was beaten several times by Yang Guo to vomit blood and retreat.


    "The realm of wooden sword is not limited to foreign objects. All plants, trees, bamboo and stone can be swords. Flying flowers and picking leaves can hurt people," Yang Guo said, pausing and looking at Xiao Tian.


    "Master Yang, are you kidding? Flying flowers and picking leaves, is that a fairy''s way? " A young man who looks no more than seventeen or eighteen questioned.


    Yang Guo didn''t answer, because he remembered very clearly that his master liked to use such flying flowers and picking leaves when he was in Zhongnan mountain. Even Li Mochou, the famous Chilian fairy in the lake, was blocked by his master''s internal force with a leaf.


    There are also some people in the river and lake who are looking at Xiao Tian all the time. Seeing that Yang Guo has been looking at Xiao Tian, he can''t help but wonder: "has master Xiao reached this level?"


    "The last realm?" Xiao Tian asked with a smile on his face.


    "No sword in hand, no sword in heart!" Yang Guo finished and looked at Xiao Tian with burning eyes.


    My master''s accomplishments are not inferior to sword demons. I''m afraid my understanding of martial arts is much weaker than that of fighting alone!


    "Ha ha, good! Very good! " As soon as Yang Guo''s voice fell, Xiao Tian began to laugh. Then he looked at Yang Guo and said seriously, "I have nothing to teach you. The future road depends on you."


    After that, Xiao Tian waved the bamboo sword in his hand, and a sword light fell into the sea of clouds not far away. At the place where the sword light fell, a dark whirlpool appeared out of thin air, and there were faint thunder lights around.


    Seeing this scene, a crowd of people in the river and lake couldn''t help flashing a glowing color on their faces.


    This is a broken void!


    How many years are rare to see the scene, and future generations boast of the capital!


    "Good disciple, if you can break through the heaven, maybe we will have a chance to see you again and wait for you!"


    Xiao Tian looked at Yang Guo, and then no longer hesitated. Stepping on the bamboo sword, the true Qi of Beiming was running wildly, and he flew into the whirlpool with himself

 Chapter 55

    In a humble rental house in Nanjiang City, the light flashed, and Xiao Tian''s figure suddenly appeared on the sofa.


    Looking at the familiar layout of the hut, Xiao Tian can''t help but feel a little trance.


    Although he only stayed in the statue for less than four years, it seemed as if Xiao Tian had passed away.


    "Well?" Xiao Tian suddenly saw the electronic calendar hanging on the wall and frowned.


    "System, I have been in the divine sculpture plane for nearly four years, and the real world has only passed by less than four days. The ratio of time and velocity is one day in reality and one year in plane crossing?"


    Originally, Xiao Tian thought that his coming back this time might have changed a lot, but now it seems that he is worried too much.


    "It''s not that the time ratio between the main plane and the plane that the host traverses is not fixed. The" dynamic time velocity "is adopted. As the host spends more time crossing the plane, its ratio to the real time velocity will also increase."


    The cold and mechanical sound of the system rings in Xiao Tian''s mind.


    Xiao Tian was stunned for a moment, and then he suddenly said: "that is to say, the time ratio of the first crossing plane to the main plane is one day of the main plane. The longer the plane is crossed for a year, the higher the ratio will be. Finally, it may even be that one day of the main plane will cross the plane for hundreds of thousands of years?"


    "Yes," the system quickly confirmed Xiao Tian''s guess.


    "It''s not bad," Xiao Tian nodded gently.


    At present, I''m crossing the martial arts plane. Even if I''m closed, it''s only three years and five years. But once I cross the Xianxia plane, it will be hundreds of years. If the time flow rate doesn''t change, when I cross back, it will be really different!


    "System, I remember I still have four raffle opportunities?" After solving the doubts in his heart, Xiao Tian rubbed his hands and asked in his heart.


    When he finished the special task of revitalizing the Xiaoyao school and the main task of the divine carving plane, he won a total of four lucky draw opportunities, but Xiao Tian had no use saving it.


    "The host has four Raffles left. Do you want to draw now?" The sound of the system rings, with no emotion.


    "Draw!" Xiao Tian nods hard.


    As his voice dropped, four light quality brocade boxes appeared in front of him.


    "is this because I was make complaints about it, so I changed it into a virtual one?" Xiao Tian can''t help but be stunned when he sees these four light quality brocade boxes, then shakes his head and laughs.


    Not to continue to tangle on this issue, Xiao Tian''s fingers fell on the first brocade box on the left, and the exquisite copper lock fell along with it.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting 50 points of teacher''s grace!"


    Xiao Tian''s face did not change. According to the urination of the system, it was a good reward to draw 50 points of teacher''s kindness. His finger moved backward and landed on the second brocade box.


    A clumsy scroll of paintings falls on Xiao Tian''s hand.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the authentic work of" crow array map "by Tang Yin


    "The original work of Tang Bohu?" Xiao Tian was startled and calmed down.


    In the past, he might have been surprised by this for a while. After all, the value of Tang Yin''s original work is enough to ensure his life''s food and clothing. But now, to him, this authentic work of Tang Bohu is just a flower on the brocade.


    Put the "crow array" on the tea table, and Xiao Tian''s finger falls on the third brocade box.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for unlocking the permission to cross the Dragon plane!"


    Xiao Tian''s face glowed with joy. Compared with the first two, it was more realistic for him to cross the heaven dragon plane.


    Pressing down the excitement in his heart, Xiao Tian''s fingers fall on the fourth brocade box.


    A delicate silver gourd falls from the brocade box and is caught by Xiao Tian.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining a pot of root culture solution (diluted)"


    "Root culture medium?" Looking at the silver gourd in his hand, Xiao Tian asked in his heart, "system, can this thing be used to cultivate my flat peach root? Or can we cultivate ordinary plants into spiritual roots


    "Linggen culture medium only has effect on the spirit root of heaven and earth, and has no effect on cultivating common plants into spiritual roots," the system quickly answered Xiao Tian''s doubts.


    Xiao Tian was a little lost when he heard the speech, but soon recovered. He put the silver gourd on the tea table, and then opened the system panel -


    Name: Xiao Tian


    race: human race


    Cultivation: congenital extreme state (broken void)


    skills: Xiaoyao Yufeng, real dragon ten moves


    teacher''s favor point: 559


    reputation: 16000


    disciple : Yang Guo


    exclusive skills of holy master: [Shien] [Shiwei]


    after reading, Xiao Tian could not help nodding. With his current strength, even hot weapons could not help himself.


    "It''s time to move to another place," Xiao Tian thought, looking at the silver gourd on the tea table and touching the extremely incomplete flat peach root in his arms.

 Chapter 56

    To cultivate the root of flat peach, it is necessary to find a suitable place.


    This rental house is not a good choice in any way.


    Xiao Tian thought for a moment, took the mobile phone on the sofa, turned out a note from the side of the cabinet, and called according to the phone above.


    The phone was connected quickly. A burst of hearty laughter came from the other end of the phone: "it''s Xiaotian. You are willing to contact the old man. What good things have you got?"


    Without hesitation, Xiao Tian immediately said, "do you want Tang Yin''s crow array map?"


    There was silence on the other end of the phone for a while, and a voice rang out for a long time: "Xiaotian, how can you imitate Tang Bohu''s works? There are many experts in this aspect of identifying goods, and they are easy to be detected!"


    Xiao Tian has a smile on his mouth. The old man on the other end of the phone, surnamed Wei, runs a large antique shop.


    It''s just different from others. Old Wei''s antique shop has real things and fake things. He also tells you that there are fakes. Whether you drill holes or pick up treasures depends on your ability.


    Many of the calligraphy and painting fakes in old man Wei''s antique shop are made by Xiao Tian!


    Before getting the system, Xiao Tian''s income was largely made by copying some calligraphy and painting forgeries for old man Wei!


    "This time it''s authentic," Xiao Tian''s tone was still flat, but the old man in Tang costume on the other end of the phone shook his pipe fiercely, and then he took a cold breath: "Xiaotian, are you playing with an old man?"


    "What am I doing with you, or I''ll bring it here and you''ll find two other experts to take charge of it?" Xiao Tian looks at the old and clumsy painting scroll on the tea table and says lightly.


    "All right, the old man wants to see what kind of charm you get from the so-called authentic work of Tang Bohu." The old man Wei on the other end of the phone did not hesitate, immediately said: "jubaoxuan position has not changed, you take a taxi to come over."


    "Remember to pay for the fare," Xiao Tian said casually, then hung up the phone, grabbed the "crow array" on the tea table and went out.


    There were no twists and turns along the way. Xiao Tian soon arrived at the door of jubaoxuan. Looking at the antique decoration of jubaoxuan, he nodded gently.


    "The old man''s business is getting better and better," Xiao Tian said with a low smile, and then went directly into the jubaoxuan.


    "Hello, sir. What kind of things would you like to see?" Xiao Tiangang stepped into the gate of jubaoxuan when a young girl in cheongsam came up and said with a smile to Xiao Tian.


    Although Xiao Tian''s dress seems a bit out of date, the staff of jubaoxuan have seen many rich and powerful people, but they will not make any mistake of judging people by their appearance.


    After all, Xiao Tian''s white robe is really different from the successful people in suits and leathers around him. However, since he practiced Xiaoyao Yufeng, he has become more and more worldly.


    But after he stepped into the natural extreme, this temperament became more obvious, and he really had some immortal character in the legend.


    "I''m looking for old man Wei. Should he have told me?" Xiao Tian glanced at the girl and shook his head slightly.


    If it had been before, he might have looked twice more, but he had seen too many beautiful women in the four years on the surface of the divine sculpture.


    XiaoLongNu and huangrong need not say much. Even Guo Fu and Li Mochou are also rare beauties. Although the young girl is beautiful, she can only be regarded as middle class.


    "Is your surname Xiao, sir?" The girl naturally knew the name of her boss. When she heard Xiao Tian''s impolite address, she was awe stricken and respectful.


    Those who dare to call their boss like this in jubaoxuan are either idiots who don''t know the height of heaven and earth, or big crocodiles with amazing status!


    Xiao Tian looks more like the latter!


    "Yes," Xiao Tian nodded in a flat tone.


    "The boss is on the second floor, sir, please follow me," the girl heard Xiao Tian''s words and thought of her boss''s previous orders. She was respectful and quickly led the way.


    "No, I''ll go up and find him myself," Xiao Tian shook his head, and then walked directly to the second floor without waiting for the girl to speak.


    The people around did not hear the conversation between Xiao Tian and the girl in cheongsam. Seeing Xiao Tian walking directly to the second floor, a smile of schadenfreude appeared on his face.


    The second floor of jubaoxuan is not good!


    When jubaoxuan opens the door to do business, the rules are set to death. Whether the antique calligraphy and paintings on the first floor are true or false, whether to drill holes or pick up treasures depends on personal insight.


    But on the second floor, all the antiques were collected from all over the place. The boss of jubaoxuan even put down his words. If he bought a fake on the second floor of jubaoxuan, he would compensate for ten equivalent antiques!


    But at the same time, in order not to waste time, jubaoxuan also has an unwritten rule, that is, people without a certain wealth can''t go to the second floor of jubaoxuan!


    But this certain wealth standard, is ten million!


    This ten million but does not calculate the fixed assets!


    That is to say, if you really want to calculate, those who can enter the second floor of jubaoxuan will have a fortune of at least hundreds of millions!They don''t think such a young man will have hundreds of millions of wealth!


    "Little day, are you here? The old man has been waiting for you for a long time. Go up quickly. "Before Xiaotian came to the front of the stairs, a middle-aged man suddenly came down from the second floor. When the middle-aged man saw Xiao Tian, his face suddenly showed a smile and said in a hurry.


    "Pay the bill first," Xiao Tian stood in the spot, stretched out his left hand to the middle-aged man, and said faintly.


    "You boy," the middle-aged man shook his head and took out his wallet. He took out some red bills and put them on Xiao Tian''s hand. He didn''t have a good airway: "enough


    Xiao Tian shrugged his shoulders, stuffed the money into his sleeve and strode upstairs, ignoring the crowd of onlookers who had already dropped their chin to the ground

 Chapter 57

    When Xiao Tian and the middle-aged man disappeared on the stairs, a crowd of onlookers on the first floor talked about it --


    "am I right? Just came down to meet the young master of jubaoxuan? "


    A young man in suit widened his eyes with an incredible expression.


    He has come here to gather Baoxuan many times, but he has not seen the young master of jubaoxuan who has come out to meet him personally!


    "I''m afraid it''s the son of another family. It looks pretty handsome. If you can catch up with him..." A girl in a long skirt whispered.


    The girl next to her heard the girl''s words and knocked on her hand. She didn''t have a good airway: "wake up, the handsome boy has gone far away!"


    "You don''t have to guess. That man is a friend of Old Wei. Every time he comes to jubaoxuan, he goes directly to the second floor. He should have no need to go out to meet him. Maybe it''s because of the new staff in jubaozhai. Mr. Wei is worried about the misunderstanding made by the people below."


    A middle-aged uncle who often mixed up in the treasure house said triumphantly. With his voice falling, there was a sound of exclamation around him.


    Mr. Wei''s friend, what kind of big man is that!


    Xiao Tian did not know about these things. He went to a quiet room on the second floor under the leadership of a middle-aged man.


    A vigorous old man in Tang costume, holding a pipe, leaning on a nanmu chair, is the helmsman of jubaoxuan, Wei Hong!


    There are two people standing beside Wei Hong.


    On the left, an older man with a pair of presbyopia glasses had a lot of white hair on his head, but his eyes were not cloudy at all; on the right was a middle-aged man who was a little fat and looked at Xiao Tian with bad color.


    "Xiaotian is coming, come and sit down," Wei Hong said in a hurry after seeing Xiao Tian. Then he pointed to the old man with reading glasses beside him and introduced: "this is master Wang Guanwang, a famous Great Tibetan in Nanjiang city."


    "I''ve been looking up to you for a long time." Xiao Tian arched Wang Guan with a calm look.


    Wang Guan didn''t care. Although he had some reputation in collecting, he would not be arrogant enough to think that all people in the world should know themselves.


    "This is the leading expert in calligraphy and painting appraisal in China, Ji Shiyi, master Ji!" Wei Hong also pointed to the middle-aged man who was a little fat and said.


    "Glad to meet you," Xiao Tian looked at Ji Xi with a perfunctory expression.


    This Ji 11 from oneself enters the door to have not given oneself good facial expression, he naturally won''t hot face go to stick other people''s cold buttocks!


    "Hum!" Ji Xi snorted coldly and didn''t answer.


    Wei Hong saw Ji Xi''s expression, frowned, but did not speak.


    Now he has to ask for this Ji 11, can only allow him to be unrestrained!


    "Xiaotian, have you brought your crow array? Let master Ji help you with the palm of your hand. Master Ji has been looking at calligraphy and painting for many years, but he hasn''t made eye contact with him. Can you rest assured, Xiaotian? " Wei Hong said with a smile to Xiao Tian.


    "Hum, a look at fake things, what''s good to see," Ji Xi complained.


    No wonder he was so. Today he just got a copy of Yan Zhenqing''s calligraphy and was planning to have a look at it. However, Wei Hong found him on his head and asked him to help him see a picture of Tang Yin''s crow array!


    Originally in high spirits, suddenly interrupted by such a, no one will have a good face.


    Wei Hong is his gold master. Naturally, he can''t get angry with Wei Hong, so he transfers all his dissatisfaction to Xiao Tian.


    "It''s true or false, I''ll know," Xiao Tian put his Guzhuo painting scroll on the table, and said lightly.


    "Boy, you''re crazy about money!" Ji Xi mocked: "Tang Yin''s crow array has appeared many times, but they are all later imitations. I''m afraid the real one has been damaged in the war. Can you make the damaged things not be restored?"


    "What if I really have this ability?" Xiao Tian''s face is a little more banter, light way.


    "If you are genuine, I will eat it on the spot!" Ji 11 disdains a way, say then reach out to grab to the scroll on the table: "I tear open you this fake today, let you die this heart!"


    "Slow down!" Xiao Tian suddenly opens his mouth and at the same time reaches out his hand to block Ji Xi''s palm.


    "Boy, are you guilty?" Ji Xi''s face showed a sneer and said in a cold voice, "it''s late! If you dare to take fakes to gather Baoxuan and cheat, you will wait for the famous street! "


    "I''m afraid you can''t afford it!" He has been ridiculed by people all the time. Rao is good at cultivating Qi. He can''t help but move the real fire. He immediately mocks.


    "Joke!" Ji Shiyi disdains to say: "Mr. Wei and Mr. Wang are here. Let them be a witness. If your crow array is true, I will eat it on the spot and sell iron to compensate you for your loss!"


    Xiao Tian''s eyes flashed a cold light and said in a deep voice, "it''s better to go downstairs. There are more people there!"


    Good words can''t persuade damned ghosts!


    What''s more, this Ji Xi was angry with him from the moment he entered the door. Xiao Tian didn''t think he was a generous person. Since Ji Xi got into his head, he didn''t mind letting Ji Xi lose his reputation!"If you want to die yourself, I can''t help it! Downstairs, downstairs! " Ji eleven smell speech sneer way, finish saying then go directly downstairs.


    Xiao Tian grabs the "crow array map" and follows him. Wei Hong, his son and Wang Guan look at each other, and then follow him with a bitter smile

 Chapter 58

    On the first floor of jubaoxuan, before the guests had dispersed, Xiao Tian and Ji Shiyi hurried down the stairs, followed by the owner and the young owner of jubaoxuan, which they seldom see.


    "Isn''t this the little brother who went up just now? Why did he come down again? Next to him is Big mouth


    Some people in the crowd recognized the identity of Ji Xi and exclaimed.


    In fact, there are not many people who don''t know Ji Xi''s, because this person''s eyes are very poisonous, and his mouth is not ordinary poison.


    Many people ask him to help his eyes and palms. If the thing he looks at is an isolated treasure, he is polite. But if the value of the thing is not high, or even a fake, his mouth can spray people into a suspicious life!


    Therefore, although Ji Xi has a great reputation and good skills, his popularity in the circle is not good. As time goes on, some good people give him the nickname "Ji Dazi".


    "It''s not just Ji Dazu. Do you see, Master Wang Guanwang, one of the leading collectors in Nanjiang City, is also gathering in Baoxuan!"


    Compared with Ji Xi, Wang Guan is usually a low-key person, so few people know him, but the news from jubaoxuan is not blocked. Some people recognize Wang Guan''s identity and immediately exclaim.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. I''ve got these people together!"


    "Just take a look. Don''t talk. Manager Wei seems to have something to say!"


    There is no lack of careful observation in the crowd, see Wei Hong look different, open his mouth said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Everyone, please be quiet first," Wei Hong quickly stood up and said to the crowd around.


    "I wonder if manager Wei has any advice?" Asked one of the crowd in a loud voice.


    Wei Hong used to stay on the second floor of jubaoxuan, but he seldom showed up.


    Wei Hong said the bet between Xiao Tian and Ji Xi, and then said with a smile: "you two want to find someone to witness. Wei feels that his status is not enough, so he can only ask for help."


    "Manager Wei is joking," someone in the crowd responded: "who doesn''t know your position in the collection circle, but since manager Wei looks up to us, we can''t help but give him face, right?"


    Then a group of people directly got out of the way, and the staff of jubaoxuan also carried a long table, which was placed in front of Xiao Tian and others.


    "Boy, it''s too late to regret it now!" Ji Xi looks at Xiao Tian and sneers.


    He is not a sudden kindness to find out that once Xiao Tian retreats in full view of the public, then Xiao Tian''s reputation will be basically destroyed!


    His heart is punishable!


    Wang Guan could not help frowning when he heard Ji Xi''s words. He also felt that Ji Xi had done too much. In his opinion, with Xiao Tian''s age, even with the guidance of famous experts, it was common to punch holes.


    As for the "crow array", I''m afraid it was received by the young man by chance. After some deliberation, he thought it was the real one, so he found Wei Hong.


    It''s not a big deal. Even if the "crow array" is a copy, it''s just that the young man''s eyesight is not good. What''s the matter with Ji Xi!


    As for the "crow array" in Xiao Tian''s hands, he is not optimistic about it. After all, for so many years, although the "crow array" often appears, it is all later imitations.


    So he also thinks that the original should have been destroyed and no longer exist in the world.


    "If it''s true or not, I''ll know," Xiao Tian didn''t want to talk nonsense with Ji Shiduo. He spread the "crow array" on the long table, and then stepped back two steps to make room for observation.


    A group of people are curious, but they also know the rules. They look at the picture on the table from a distance.


    Wei Hong''s son, who is also the young owner of jubaoxuan, did not have so much scruples. He went directly to the edge of the long table to watch.


    In fact, Wei Yi didn''t know calligraphy and painting. Although he learned some skills from Wei Hong, he mainly focused on jade and porcelain, but he didn''t know anything about calligraphy and painting.


    From his standpoint, we can see that the picture is a cold forest. The two pines on the left add more desolation to this bare forest. The sky is covered with crows and the branches are covered with crows, which gives people a sense of desolation and sorrow.


    "Good painting! Even if it''s not Tang Yin''s original work, I''m afraid it''s written by a famous master! " Although Wei Yi did not understand calligraphy and painting, he could still feel the extraordinary of this painting and immediately praised it.


    "What do you know?" Ji Xi frowned and did not have a good airway: "you a play jade porcelain, understand calligraphy and painting identification?"


    With that, he went forward without any formality, and his hands with white gloves fell on the scroll and observed carefully.


    While observing, he said in a didactic tone: "the identification of calligraphy and painting is divided into five steps, namely, paper, ink, color, style and style. It pays attention to paper first, then ink, and then color and stamp. All these are OK. Then you can study the style of painting. How can you look at the painting as soon as you come up?"


    Wei Yi shrugged his shoulders, turned his eyes to Xiao Tian and said with a smile, "Xiaotian, I''ve got a fancy to this painting. I''ll sell it to me when the results come out.""Even if it''s not right, uncle Wei, do you buy it?" Xiao Yi laughs at him.


    "Buy it!" Wei Yi nodded decisively, and then said with a smile, "anyway, I have too much money to burn. Besides, if things are wrong, you can''t kill me with your face?"


    "That may be possible," Xiao Tian said with a smile.


    "Boy, are you guilty?" Ji eleven heard the dialogue between Xiao Tian and Wei Yi, and while looking at the painting, he said sarcastically.


    "Go to see your paintings," Xiao Tian frowned and refused to give Ji eleven face at all, and he took it back directly.


    "Hum! When I find the problem, I''ll see how hard you are Ji Xi is not angry. In his opinion, Xiao Tian is just the barking of a defeated dog.


    Ji Xi sneers twice and then puts all his energy into the picture.


    However, her face was more and more pale and cold

 Chapter 59

    Although Ji Xi has a bad temper and a little poison in his mouth, his eyesight does not speak. Otherwise, there would not be so many people holding their noses to look for him to identify calligraphy and painting.


    Ji eleven looked at the long table in front of the "crow array map", the heart of the storm.


    As he said before, the identification of calligraphy and painting is no more than five steps of paper, ink, color, style and style. If these are all right, then it is almost certain that the calligraphy and painting are genuine!


    In front of him, he couldn''t see any flaws in the use of paper or ink. The paper was familiar. According to some details, he could conclude that it was the paper in the middle of the Ming Dynasty, and there was no problem with the time.


    As for the use of ink, the ink in front of the "crow array" is dry and has no trace of moisture deformation. It can be seen that the previous collectors of this painting have used Zeng Xin to keep it, so it can be well spread to this day.


    He could even smell a faint smell of rosin!


    Similarly, the color and the seal are no problem, and there is no "one eye fake" situation that he once said.


    Of course, these are secondary, after all, the means of counterfeiting is not bad, as long as careful research, from the material and technology aspects of imitation is no problem.


    What surprised him most was the style of the painting, which was the unique style of Tang Bohu!


    Tang Bohu is the first of the four talented people in the south of the Yangtze River. Although he is famous, he has not lived a happy life. He has been poor for half of his life. After his death, his friends raised money to help him deal with his affairs.


    Therefore, in that case, he drew such a crow array to express his inner depression, which is beyond doubt!


    Ji Xi suddenly found that he could not find any fault in this painting!


    Everything is in line with the background of the times, but also in line with Tang Bohu''s personal style!


    Is it really the real work of Tang Bohu?!


    Ji eleven eyebrows unconsciously slightly wrinkled up, slightly upset in the heart, see Xiao Tian has been looking at himself, the heart is more impatient.


    No way!


    How could this boy have such good luck!


    Fake!


    It must be fake!


    The original work of Tang Bohu''s crow array has been damaged for a long time. This painting must be a proxy!


    By the way! Ghostwriting!


    Tang Bohu sells paintings for a living, and he also has the experience of having someone write for him. Wen Zhengming, one of the four great talents, once wrote for Tang Bohu!


    This picture of crow array must be a ghostwriter!


    Think of this Ji 11 look slightly fixed, look at Xiao Tian sneer: "boy, you are lucky."


    "Why, Mr. Ji admitted that it was Tang Bohu''s original work?" Xiao Tian heard Ji Xi''s words and replied in a flat tone.


    "I didn''t say it was Tang Yin''s original work," Ji Xi said with a sneer: "although this picture of crow array is also valuable, it''s a pity that it is written by someone else! As for the writer, he should be Wen Zhengming, one of the four great talents. "


    Xiao Tian smelled the speech and sneered scornfully at the corner of his mouth. Just about to speak, a sigh came from the crowd: "eleven, you really let me down."


    Then, an old man with rich hair came out of the crowd, gave Ji 11 a look of hatred and said, "you have clearly judged that this painting is a real work of Tang Yin, but you are lying here for the sake of morale struggle!"


    The old man said this for a long time and took a breath. Then he continued: "Wen Zhengming''s writing on behalf of others? Even if you are writing for others, you will still subconsciously put your own painting style into it. But if you look at the crow array, which painting method is consistent with Wen Zhengming''s painting style? "


    When it comes to the back, the old man is full of voice and voice!


    "Who dares to scold Ji''s mouth in his face?" Asked a member of the crowd who did not know the identity of the old man.


    "You don''t know? This is Ji Dazu''s master, Zhang Wanshan, Master Zhang! " Someone nearby said.


    "Is it the master of calligraphy and painting in China who has never made a hole in his life?" Someone exclaimed.


    "Who else is qualified to be the master of Ji Dazhou? Although Ji''s mouth is a little poisonous, her eyesight is solid! "


    "Doesn''t that mean that the crow array is really Tang Yin''s original work?" Some people react to this and lose their voice.


    "Nonsense, how could master Zhang be wrong?"


    "I don''t know what the origin of that little brother is. You can take out all these good things at will."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Tian did not pay attention to the chaotic crowd, but turned his eyes to Ji Xi and said with a sneer: "master Ji, do you remember what you said?"


    "I..." Ji Xi opened her mouth and didn''t say anything.


    Although his wealth is not low, the value of the crow array painted by Tang Yin is immeasurable. Even if he sells iron, he will not be able to buy it!


    As for eating the painting, even if he could, he would not dare!


    Dare to destroy such a precious calligraphy and painting, not to mention other people, first of all, his master''s pass!"This little friend, the old man will compensate you for his treacherous words. The old man will discipline him strictly in the future, and please let the old man go."


    Zhang Wanshan suddenly arched at Xiaotian and bowed slightly.


    "This jade pendant can be used as an apology for the old man," Zhang Wanshan untied a jade pendant from his waist and handed it to Xiao Tian.


    "No need," Xiao Tian waved his hand and said faintly, "Uncle Wei has said before that he will buy the crow array. It''s not me who owns it. It''s no use looking for me. As for master Ji, you''d better stay at home for a few years and cultivate yourself."


    "Thank you very much, little friend. The old man will take the traitor back to reflect on the situation and forbid him to go out of the house for five years!" Zhang Wanshan glared at Ji Xi and then said to Xiao Tian.


    "Five years?" Xiao Tian frowned.


    "Five years is too short? That decade Zhang Wanshan was also a man of no two opinions, and he said in a deep voice.


    "Master, what are you doing?" Ji eleven smell speech face incredible, how can his master not help himself, but help outsiders?


    "Shut up!" Zhang Wanshan heard Ji Xi still dare to make a voice, immediately sternly cheered.


    Xiao Tian nodded and didn''t say anything more. Although Zhang Wanshan''s hand was not brilliant, it did just stop him. If he still held on to it, he might leave an aggressive image.


    Although he doesn''t care, he can do one less thing.


    "If you go to Shangjing in the future, you can come to the address recorded on the business card to find me," Zhang Wanshan saw Xiao Tian nodding, handed a business card to Xiao Tian, and then left with a pale face of Ji 11.


    "Xiaotian, how much are you going to sell this painting for?" After Zhang Wanshan and Ji Xi left, Wei Yi immediately asked.


    Originally, he just wanted to spend money to buy a good heart, but since this "crow array" is an authentic work, he naturally has no reason to let it go!


    "It''s better to go up and talk about it," Wei Hong said with a smile.


    "Yes," Wei Yi nodded and said with a smile to Xiao Tian.


    Xiao Tian didn''t have the reason to refuse. He nodded slightly, put away the "crow array" and went up the second floor with the Wei family and Wang Guan


    After a while, Xiao Tian calmly walked down from the second floor. However, the "crow array" on his hand had disappeared. It was obvious that the price had been negotiated.


    After leaving jubaoxuan, Xiao Tian didn''t go back to the rental house. Instead, he took a taxi to pishuiyunjian villa

 Chapter 60

    When Xiao Tian arrived at the villa area of blue water clouds, a well-dressed young man was standing at the gate of the villa area, anxiously waiting for something.


    When he saw Xiao Tian coming down from the taxi, the young man immediately met him and said respectfully, "is this Mr. Xiao? Mr. Wei asked me to wait for you here


    "I''m Xiao Tian," said Xiao Tian, nodding.


    "Are you going to see the house now or?" With a bunch of keys in his hand, the young man asked Xiao Tianxun.


    "Can you just move in?" Xiao Tian frowned and asked.


    In exchange for "crow array", he exchanged such a house with Wei Yi.


    If it takes him a lot of effort to buy a house with his own money, he might as well ask Wei Yi for help.


    In any case, according to Xiao Tian''s understanding, Wei Yi has set up several houses in Nanjiang city for the purpose of trading and being a human being.


    "Everything in it is complete and can be moved in at any time," the young man nodded earnestly.


    "Take me to have a look. By the way, I don''t have to show up in person for the formalities or something?" Xiao Tian suddenly remembered and asked.


    "It''s natural," the young man nodded, a little proud on his face.


    Xiao Tian didn''t say much. He followed the young man to the deep of the villa.


    The single family villa Wei Yi exchanged with Xiao Tian is located deep in the villa area, near the pool and backed by a hill. The layout of the villa is also quite good.


    Even if Xiao Tian didn''t understand the market, he could guess that such a house was worth a lot, but Xiao Tian didn''t say anything.


    Let''s not say that the "crow array" is worth the price. Moreover, Xiao Tian doesn''t take this money seriously.


    If he really wants to make money, he can get a lot of rare treasures by his means, and then some people will come to him.


    As for what Wei Yi once said before, there may be some small troubles in the future, but Xiao Tian doesn''t take it seriously.


    If something happened, wouldn''t it break the Wei family''s signboard?


    I''m afraid that without his help, the Wei family will handle the matter properly.


    "Is Mr. Xiao satisfied with the house?" The young man looked at Xiao Tian with envy in his eyes.


    As Wei Hong''s confidant, he knows the value of this villa. It can be said that Xiao Tian can have food and clothing for the rest of his life as long as he sells the villa!


    "It''s OK," Xiao Tian nodded.


    "This is the property right certificate of the villa. Mr. Xiao, please keep it. As for the transfer of ownership, Mr. Wei will arrange it. There is no need for Mr. Xiao to come forward in person," the young man took out a document bag from his briefcase and handed it to Xiao Tian.


    Xiao Tian takes over the document bag, nods and doesn''t speak. The meaning of seeing off the guests is already obvious.


    "If I finish my task, I won''t disturb Mr. Xiao," the young man, who is also a visionary, immediately laughs.


    "Thanks," Xiao Tian smiles at the young man, and then sees him out of the door.


    After the young man left, Xiao Tiancai searched the villa several times, found several hidden eavesdropping devices, and then he crumbled them. Then he nodded.


    The eavesdropping device Wei Yi left in the villa may not be aimed at him, but he must be defensive. Xiao Tian doesn''t want to get into a lot of trouble for no reason.


    "Systems, do you have magic arrays or something?" Xiao Tian turns in the yard for several times, and then asks the system in his heart.


    He planned to plant the flat peach root in the yard, but when the root of heaven and earth is mature, it will inevitably show a vision. Even if the flat peach root in his hand is extremely incomplete, it can easily be seen that it is extraordinary.


    In order to avoid people''s envy and trouble, Xiao Tian thinks it''s better to arrange the array to cover it up.


    The system did not respond, but a transparent light curtain appeared in front of Xiao Tian --


    A Qi array: 8888 Shi en points!


    Liangyi array: 5888 Shien points!


    Four symbols array: 3888 Shien points!


    Bagua array: 1888 Shien point!


    Ten Jue array: 588 Shien points!


    Zhaowu Xuanguang array: 388 Shien points!


    Xiao Tian pulled the corners of his mouth and looked at the 559 teacher''s kindness point on his property panel, some speechless.

 Chapter 61

    "System, don''t let out those things that I can''t exchange in the future," Xiao Tian shook his head.


    The system is as good as flow. All the arrays except Zhaowu Xuanguang array on the light quality panel are hidden.


    "What''s the function of the Zhaowu Xuanguang array?" Xiao Tian asked in his heart.


    "The Xuanguang array of Zhaowu integrates illusions, defense and spirit gathering effects, which can''t be seen by the monks below the realm of jiedan." the voice of the system is still cold, but Xiao Tian''s heart is hot.


    "Exchange Zhaowu Xuanguang array," Xiao Tian said quickly.


    Then a big plate suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "How do you use it?" Xiao Tian took a careful look at the array plate, and suddenly remembered that he did not seem to have learned similar means.


    "Just bury in the ground," the voice of the system sounded, with a hint of disdain.


    Xiao Tian didn''t speak. According to the system''s instructions, he buried the array tray in the courtyard. Then he took out the extremely incomplete flat peach root and buried it beside the array plate.


    According to the system, it is the best place for Zhaowu Xuanguang array to gather spirits, which is more suitable for the growth of flat peach root.


    After finishing these things, Xiao Tian went back to the villa and fell directly on the bed to sleep.


    In the next few days, Xiao Tian didn''t go out. In addition to taking care of Pan Tao Linggen, he tried to deduce what he had learned.


    Maybe it is because of the lack of aura in the real world. Although Xiao Tian has mastered all his martial arts, his internal skill cultivation still stops at the congenital extreme state and has no inch progress.


    Five days later, the culture medium in the silver gourd was consumed, and the extremely incomplete flat peach root also began to sprout, but it took a lot of time before it was fully grown.


    "System, is root culture medium exchangeable?" Xiao Tian, dressed in a moon white robe, sat on a stone bench in the courtyard. In front of him was a small empty silver gourd, and asked in his heart.


    If the spirit root culture medium can be exchanged, he can see how much the remaining 171 points can be exchanged for.


    After all, the growth of this flat peach root is really too slow!


    "Linggen culture liquid is limited to lottery and random awards, and can''t be exchanged directly," the voice of the system sounded, making Xiao Tian a little lost.


    However, when Xiao Tian thought about it, he estimated that even if Linggen culture liquid could be exchanged from the mall, it would cost a lot of teacher''s kindness, and his loss would soon disappear.


    "System, can I cross the Dragon plane now?" Xiao Tian asked in his heart.


    After returning to the real world before, he used up all the four lucky draw opportunities he had saved in the divine sculpture plane, one of which was the right to cross the Dragon plane.


    "The host can cross at any time, but please note that once the host crosses the Dragon plane, the reputation gained by the host in the divine carving plane will be reset," the sound of the system makes Xiao Tian surprised.


    "Reputation reset?" Xiao Tian frowned and asked, "if you reset your reputation, will there be a reward for what you have achieved again?"


    "No," the voice of the system was still cold and unquestionable.


    "Then my reputation was wasted?" Xiao Tian is a little depressed.


    "Reputation value can be exchanged for teacher''s grace points, the ratio is 100:1, or the lottery chance is 5000:1," the voice of the system quickly rings.


    "It''s a little low," Xiao Tian frowned. However, he thought that it didn''t take much effort to obtain reputation value. Moreover, after entering the Xianxia position in the future, it might be easier to obtain reputation value, and Xiao Tian did not continue to struggle.


    "All change to Shien point, and then send me to Tianlong noodles!" Xiao Tian thought for a moment and ordered in his heart.


    As Xiao Tian''s voice dropped, a white light flashed by, and Xiao Tian''s figure disappeared

 Chapter 62

    Tianlong plane, Yanmen pass!


    Two peaks straight into the sky, a Xiongguan is located between the two peaks, which has the potential to cross the heaven and the earth. The word "Yanmen" above the gate of Xiongguan is obviously made by a famous master!


    The so-called Yanmen, refers to the flying geese swim South and North, difficult to cross the peak, all through the two peaks, is called Yanmen, enough to see its danger!


    The peak on the left side of Yanmen pass suddenly flashed with white light, and then Xiao Tian''s figure appeared on the peak.


    The fierce wind on the top of the peak makes Xiao Tian''s moon white robe sound like hunting. He has to use his internal power to isolate the wind blowing around him.


    "It''s a dangerous place," Xiao Tian looked around, and saw the towering cliffs at his feet, which seemed to be a bottomless abyss. Not far away, a majestic pass stood up and exclaimed.


    "System, where is this?" Although Xiao Tian can see Yanmen pass in his position, it is too far away. Even if Xiao Tian''s eyesight is amazing, he can''t see the word "Yanmen", so he has to ask the system in his heart.


    "Host, this is Yanmen pass, where the natural danger of Yanmen is," the voice of the system rings out in Xiao Tian''s mind.


    Then, without waiting for Xiao Tian to react, the system''s icy voice sounded again: "it is detected that the host has crossed to the Tianlong plane, and now the main task is issued. The host can choose one of the three tasks."


    Then a transparent light curtain appeared in front of Xiao Tian -


    optional main task 1: take any one of Xiao Feng, Duan Yu, and xuzhu as a disciple and teach him to become a useful person. The task reward depends on the degree of completion.


    Optional main line task 2: take any one of Wang Yuyan, Mu Wanqing, a Zhu and Zhong Ling as a disciple and teach them to become useful. The task reward depends on the degree of completion.


    Optional main line task 3: take any one of murongfu, yunzhonghe, and jiumozhi as a disciple and teach them to become useful. The task reward depends on the degree of completion.


    Xiao Tian looked at it and first ruled out the third option. In addition to Jiu Mo Zhi being a little better, Murong Fu and yunzhonghe are better than each other!


    Let him choose one of the three as his apprentice, it''s better to kill him directly!


    Then Xiao Tian ruled out Wang Yuyan and Duan Yu xuzhu.


    Although Wang Yuyan never forgets, her martial arts qualification is really too low. Xiao Tian has to spend too much effort to teach her out.


    As for Duan Yu''s xuzhu, these two teachers have no sense of achievement in teaching, and I''m afraid there won''t be much reward, so Xiao Tian doesn''t think about it either.


    "How many left..." Xiao Tian frowned and hesitated.


    Suddenly, Xiao Tian''s thoughts are interrupted by a crisp sound of horse''s hooves on the mountain road below the mountain where Xiao Tian is.


    Xiao Tian quickly looks down, between a luxurious carriage along the mountain road slowly toward the direction of Yanmen pass, and not far away, 21 people in black hide behind the rocks, from Xiao Tian here, you can only see a large number of black spots.


    "System, the Xiao Yuanshan family in the carriage below?" Xiao Tian suddenly thought of something, and quickly asked in his heart.


    "Yes," the voice of the system sounded, confirming Xiao Tian''s guess.


    "Well, there''s no need to tangle up," Xiao Tian heard the system''s reply, and his face flashed a helpless color.


    Now it is the beginning of the story of Tianlong. Even Xiao Feng has just turned one year old. Mu Wanqing, a Zhu and Zhong Ling have not yet been born!


    So what reason does Xiao Tian have to abandon Xiao Feng in front of him and choose Mu Wanqing, who has not yet been born?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Tian immediately opened his body method and swept towards the bottom.

 Chapter 63

    Xiao Tian arrived at the bottom of the time, 21 people in black have already hand in hand with Xiao Yuanshan.


    Twenty one people in black are the world-class masters in the Central Plains, and the leader is abbot xuanci, the leader of Shaolin sect.


    In addition, there are 17 martial arts experts, including Wang Jiantong, the leader of the beggars'' sect, Wang Weiyi, Wang Weiyi, Wang Weiyi, Taoist priest Heyun of Huangshan, dijuejian, Fang Daxiong, the "iron tower" of Datong Prefecture in Shanxi Province, and "Du''s three heroes" in Jiangxi Province.


    It can be said that the luxury of the lineup is only seen in the world!


    However, Xiao Yuanshan''s martial arts skills are extremely strange. He learned from the hermits of Han Dynasty in the Southern Dynasty. He fought against these 20 masters with his own strength. He was not inferior at all!


    If it had not been for Xiao Yuanshan''s earlier vows to kill the Han people in the Southern Dynasties, he would have restrained every move. Now, how many of these 21 people could still be left!


    He Yun Dao, the "dijue sword", could not fight for a long time. He was anxious. He caught sight of the carriage on one side, and moved quietly away from the battle circle and went to the direction of the carriage.


    Xiao Yuanshan was besieged by the crowd. Although he had some spare strength in his hand, he could not be distracted. He Gu was actually lurked near the carriage by Taoist priest Heyun.


    After that, the sword silk in the hand of the Taoist priest Heyun was merciless and directly stabbed in the carriage!


    "Thief, dare you?" When Xiao Yuanshan saw this scene, his eyes were cracked and he didn''t care about any poisonous oath. As soon as he lifted his hands, his powerful strength gathered on his palms and photographed him according to the leader of Abbot xuanci!


    The strong wind howled, and Xiao Yuanshan''s two palms were imprinted on abbot xuanci''s chest. He drove him back, and then quickly plundered it towards the direction of the carriage.


    However, although Xiao Yuanshan''s strength is amazing, he has no time to stop it. He can only watch his sword stab at the curtain in front of the carriage. His ears are faintly filled with the screams of women and the cry of babies.


    A white shadow suddenly appeared in front of the carriage and kicked him in the chest of Heyun Taoist priest, kicking it upside down. Then, a slightly mocking voice sounded: "21 people besiege one, but it''s not shameful to kill women and children?"


    It was not others who suddenly appeared in front of the carriage. It was Xiao Tian who had just rushed from the peak on the left side of Yanmen pass.


    "Boy, who are you to take care of this business? You know who this man is. If you let him succeed in his treachery, you will be a criminal of the Song Dynasty for ages "Wan Sheng Dao" Wang Weiyi frowned and said to Xiao Tian coldly.


    "Sword beard" Wang Jiantong also looked at Xiao Tian warily. The sword in his hand kept shaking and was ready to move at any time.


    He was clear about Taoist priest Heyun''s strength. He was able to create such a great reputation. Even though his strength was inferior to him, he was not far away from him. The young man in front of him actually played it down lightly.


    Even if it is to take advantage of the sneak attack, in fact, the force can not be underestimated!


    At least Wang Jiantong thought that he couldn''t fight back Taoist priest Heyun by raising his hands and feet in the case of sneak attack!


    "Sinners of all ages?" Xiao Tian sneered and looked at Wang Weiyi. His face was even more disdainful: "you are a group of stupid people who have been fooled and don''t know, and you deserve to make a conclusion for me? Get out of the way


    Then Xiao Tian pointed to Cheng Dao and made a hard stroke. A fierce sword spirit spurted out from his fingertips, leaving a deep scratch on the ground three feet in front of the carriage!


    "Who dares to cross this line, don''t blame me for being merciless," Xiao Tian sneered at abbot xuanci and others.


    "What a merciless man! I''d like to see how merciless you are Wang Weiyi is also a hot tempered man. Seeing Xiao Tian say this, he is immediately angry with the spirit of heaven. He waves the Daguan knife in his hand and directly cleaves to Xiao Tian.

 Chapter 64

    When Xiao Tian saw Wang Weiyi''s action, his face was even more disdainful.


    Although he has a great reputation, his strength is mediocre. If he really counts up, he is just a master state after tomorrow!


    You should know that in this day, the master of the day after tomorrow is not a figure. The three Xiaoyao elders are all born masters.


    In addition, there are also the shigandang of jiumozhi wanjiegu, the Tianlong Temple of Dali, and the old men of Shaolin Temple. They are all masters of the innate realm.


    In addition, there are sweeping monks and xiaoyaozi, who have reached the innate extreme state!


    As for the masters of the day after tomorrow, they are countless.


    The reason why Wang Weiyi was able to create the name of "wanshengdao" is that he has not met any powerful figures!


    The sharp blade of the sword fell towards Xiao Tian''s head. Xiao Tian''s face did not change. He sidestepped away from Wang Weiyi''s sword. Then he secretly took a breath of genuine Qi and roared: "get out of here!"


    With the help of his internal force, the powerful sound wave directly shocked Wang Weiyi. He took a few steps back to stop his retreat.


    "Waste!" Xiao Tian looks at Wang Weiyi and disdains him.


    Originally, he was not willing to care about these things because of his temperament, but Wang Weiyi repeatedly challenged him. Xiao Tian thought that he was not a broad-minded person and could not do the same thing.


    Since Wang Weiyi is shameless, he doesn''t have to get used to it!


    "Although you are good at martial arts, you may not be able to cope with it if we rush in one after another?" Seeing Wang Weiyi''s failure, Wang Jian felt the same and said quickly.


    "That''s right, boy. Don''t think that you can be arrogant if you can beat down old Wang. Can you cope with one or twenty-one?" As soon as Wang Jian''s voice dropped, Fang Datong began to clamor.


    Du''s three males even stepped forward half step, holding the blade''s fingers some white, obviously due to excessive force.


    But abbot xuanci looked at Xiao Tian, frowning and thinking about something.


    "Monk, what do you think?" Xiao Tiansi did not put Wang Jiantong and others in her eyes, but looked at abbot xuanci and joked, "do you think you must be my opponent if you are 21 together?"


    Wang Weiyi''s face sank and he was ready to move again. He was only held by Wang Jiantong. Then he glared at Xiao Tian and retreated behind abbot xuanci.


    "Are you from Duan family in Dali?" Abbot xuanci looked at Xiao Tian and was not sure.


    Xiao Tian''s method of chopping out the sword Qi with his fingers is quite similar to the famous six vessel sword of Duan family in Dali. However, if the visitor is the son of Duan family in Dali, he should not block his own company!


    "Duan family?" Xiao Tian shook his head and did not have a good airway: "monk, it seems that you are not only poor in strength, but also poor in eyesight. No wonder you are not aware of being used as a knife envoy!"


    "OK, who am I? You don''t have the right to know," said Xiao Tian, waving his hand like a fly before abbot xuanci opened his mouth. "If it''s the old monk from the Sutra Pavilion in your temple, he has the right to talk to me. As for you, ha ha."


    Words to the back, Xiao Tian''s face has been clearly written "disdain" two characters.


    Abbot xuanci''s face turned blue and white. Finally, he bit his teeth, waved to the 20 Central Plains martial arts experts behind him, and then withdrew to Yanmen pass.


    According to the methods Xiao Tian showed before, even if 21 of them joined hands, abbot xuanci did not have the confidence to win Xiao Tian.


    What''s more, Xiao Tian''s words seem to know the identity of his own people like the palm of his hand. What''s more, he breaks through the hidden backhand in the Sutra Pavilion of Shaolin Temple!


    You know, even if he was the abbot of Shaolin Temple, it was only by chance a few years ago that he learned that there was such a terrible master hidden in the Sutra Pavilion!


    Before knowing the details of Xiao Tian, abbot xuanci did not dare to start the war lightly.


    What''s more, Xiao Tian keeps saying that he and others have made swords in other people''s hands, which makes him have scruples, so he will choose to retreat at this point.

 Chapter 65

    When Xiao Tian saw abbot xuanci retreat, he nodded gently.


    This group of people is not hopeless. If abbot xuanci really took all of them, Xiao Tian is confident that these people can''t do three moves in his own hands!


    You should know that he has stepped into the heaven''s extreme state. The only one who can fight with him on this day is the sweeping monk in the Sutra Pavilion and the missing xiaoyaozi.


    Especially at present, I''m afraid that the sweeping monk has not reached the peak yet. The only one who is really qualified to be his opponent is xiaoyaozi, the founder of Xiaoyao sect who is about to enter the earth!


    "Eunuch is on the mountain. Please accept the worship from the distant mountains." Just as Xiao Tian was thinking about things, Xiao Yuanshan had already picked up Xiao Feng''s mother and son in the carriage. Then Xiao Yuanshan and his wife stood in front of Xiao Tian with Xiao Feng in their arms and said respectfully.


    "No harm," Xiao Tian was interrupted by Xiao Yuanshan, and returned to his senses. He immediately waved his hand and looked at Xiao Feng in his arms.


    At the moment, Xiao Feng is just over one year old and still in his infancy. But when Xiao Tian looks at him, he suddenly laughs and even raises his right hand, as if trying to catch him.


    "This..." Seeing this, Xiao Yuanshan''s expression on his face was also a little surprised. He said, "since feng''er was born, apart from my husband and wife, I haven''t laughed at anyone. It''s true that eunuch and feng''er are predestined!"


    "This boy is quite spiritual," Xiao Tian looked at Xiao Feng in Xiao''s arms, and his face also had a little more smile.


    Originally, he planned to take Xiao Feng as his disciple. Now Xiao Feng''s performance like this has made him more fond of him.


    "This boy is predestined with me. I also need someone to inherit my martial arts. I want to take him as my son and teach him carefully. What do you think?" Xiao Tian moves his eyes away from Xiao Feng and falls on Xiao Yuan Shan.


    "It''s the blessing of feng''er to be able to look up to feng''er. There''s no reason for Yuanshan to refuse." Xiao Yuanshan heard Xiao Tian''s words, his face instantly appeared a touch of surprise color, immediately said.


    His eyesight is much better than abbot xuanci''s group of people. Besides, Xiao Tian''s method of making sword marks on the ground three Zhangs away with his sword spirit is already on top of him!


    Now Xiao Tian even plans to take Xiao Feng as his adopted son. How can Xiao Yuanshan not be surprised?


    "Then," Xiao Tian took out a clumsy token from his arms and threw it to Xiao Yuanshan.


    Xiao Yuanshan took the token and looked at it. He found that the token was made of refined iron. There was nothing on the back of the token. On the front, there was a word "Xiao" painted in silver and iron.


    "What do you mean by this Xiao Yuanshan took the token and didn''t understand.


    "You should have gone back to Guannei to visit relatives?" Xiao Tian pointed to Xiao Yuanshan''s side Xiao family and Xiao Feng in her arms and said with a smile.


    "A good example of my benefactor!" Xiao Yuanshan is not surprised that Xiao Tian can see his intention. After all, he is a Khitan, and he drives his family to Yanmen pass. If he has a little brain, he can guess his purpose.


    "I can''t take care of this boy when he''s young now, can''t he?" Xiao Tian didn''t have a good way: "when this boy is ten years old, let him go to Wuliang Mountain in Dali with this token, and then I will teach him what I have learned."


    "Far away, remember!" Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Xiao Yuanshan quickly put away the token in his hand and said respectfully to Xiao Tian.


    "All right," Xiao Tian waved his hand, pointed to Xiao Feng and said with a smile, "suddenly you are in such a big trouble. I''m afraid you can''t calm down for a moment and a half now. I won''t spend much time here. Remember to let this boy come to Wuliang Mountain to look for me at that time."


    With that, Xiao Tian directly steps forward to Yanmen pass.


    "Hold on, Benedict!" Xiao Tian didn''t take two steps. Xiao Yuanshan suddenly thought of something and called out to Xiao Tian''s back.

 Chapter 66

    Xiao Tian steps a meal, turned around, looking at Xiao Yuan Shan, slightly puzzled to say: "what else?"


    Xiao Yuanshan hesitated for a moment, then looked at Xiao Tian solemnly and said seriously: "Yuanshan dare, please kindly announce to know who is behind the conspiracy of Yuanshan''s design to frame my family!"


    Xiao Yuanshan clearly remembers that Xiao Tian said that the twenty-one people were made swordsmen before. Obviously, Xiao Tian knows who is behind the scenes to plan all this!


    "You want revenge?" Xiao Tian laughed and asked.


    "It''s true that if the eunuch didn''t show up in time today, I''m afraid that all the family members in the distant mountains would be made of vermicelli. Such a big revenge would have to be revenged!" Xiao Yuanshan''s eyes flashed a frightful killing opportunity, solemn way.


    "I really know who is behind the scenes," Xiao Tian nodded gently, and then said in Xiao Yuanshan''s expectant eyes, "but I won''t tell you."


    "Why?" Xiao Yuanshan hears speech to appear on the face to make a mistake surprised color, hastily utter a voice to ask a way.


    "If you are trapped somewhere, or you just die outside, who will protect my son?" Xiao Tian said softly.


    This is what Xiao Tian is most worried about. However, he clearly remembers how much the world line has changed because of his intervention in the divine sculpture plane!


    The Quanzhen religion was closed down, and the king of the Golden Wheel broke through the nature ahead of time. Hong Qigong and Ouyang Feng lived happily until they left the statue plane!


    At present, he saved the xiaoyuanshan family ahead of time. Who knows what the world line will become!


    If Xiao Yuanshan is not guarding Xiaofeng, what if Xiaofeng falls down suddenly when he goes out of the house, bumps his head on a stone and knocks himself into a fool?


    What if abbot xuanci''s group of people didn''t give up and planned to continue to deal with Xiao Yuanshan and hurt Xiao Feng by accident?


    "This Eugong, Yuanshan is conceited and his martial arts are first-class in the world. So the backstage gangster should not be the opponent of Yuanshan? " Xiao Yuanshan said with some lack of confidence.


    He also knew that his words were somewhat unreasonable. After all, the secret agent behind the scenes could plot such a plot to mobilize 21 experts in the Central Plains. Obviously, his power should not be underestimated.


    At least those behind the scenes will not be afraid of being revenged by the 21 masters after the event is exposed!


    "The man''s martial arts are as good as you, but the power behind him is not small," Xiao Tian said lightly.


    "Yuanshan understood that before feng''er was ten years old, I would not go looking for the behind the scenes," Xiao Yuanshan said to Xiao Tian seriously.


    Xiao Tian nodded gently, and then walked to Yanmen pass. At the same time, he laughed in his heart. When Xiao Feng was ten years old, I''m afraid that murongbo''s body would start to rot!


    Because the goal of xiaotianxia is Murong family of yanziwu!


    After all, the huanshishui Pavilion of Murong aristocratic family is famous all over the world, and its status in the Wulin of Central Plains is similar to that of Shaolin Temple''s Sutra Pavilion and langhuan paradise of Xiaoyao sect.


    Xiao Tian has already collected the martial arts of Xiaoyao school in the divine carving plane, as well as the seventy-two unique skills of Shaolin and the Xi Sui Scripture of Yijin Sutra. The attraction of Shaolin Sutra Pavilion and langhuan Fudi to him is naturally not as attractive as that of huanshishui Pavilion, which is collected by Murong aristocratic family.


    Originally, Xiao Tian could also directly consume Shien points and read the relevant information of Huanshi Pavilion directly from the world origin of Tianlong plane. However, with his innate cultivation of extreme state, he could run rampant in Tianlong plane. Why should he waste precious Shien points?


    Once Xiao Tian enters Gusu City, murongbo will soon be able to get news.


    He destroyed Murong Bo''s plan. Xiao Tian didn''t believe that the goods would not try to find trouble for himself!


    At the same time, Xiao Mu Bo doesn''t think he can survive!


    Thinking of these, Xiao Tian''s action under the feet of a few minutes faster, a few moves, then disappeared in the Yanmen pass.

 Chapter 67

    Three months later, Gusu city.


    A young man in a moon white robe stood outside the city of Gusu, looking at the soldiers on patrol at the head of the city, and his face appeared a smile of unknown meaning.


    Gusu city is the base of Murong aristocratic family. How can Murong family, which is committed to recovering Dayan, reach out to Gusu city?


    At present, although the Gusu city still belongs to the Song Dynasty on the surface, it is up to different people to decide who is in charge secretly.


    "Murong family?" Xiao Tian uttered a slight mockery, and then stepped into the Suzhou City in front of him, which was regarded as a tiger''s den by the hostile forces of Murong aristocratic family!


    As soon as he stepped into the city gate, Xiao Tian found that a servant like man at the city wall was looking at himself, and then his face showed a color of ecstasy, and then quickly disappeared in the crowd.


    "The spy of Murong aristocratic family?" Xiao Tian knew it in his heart, but he just shook his head and walked towards the direction of the inn in the city.


    It has been three months since Xiao Tian rescued the Xiaofeng family outside Yanmen pass. Even if the Murong family''s spies are no longer useless, Murong Bo should have received the information from Yanmen pass.


    What''s more, since the Murong aristocratic family is determined to change the world and recover Dayan, it is impossible not to spare no effort in intelligence. The performance of the Murong aristocratic family''s spies before shows the problem very well!


    Xiao Tian found a restaurant in the city of Gusu. He sat down on the third floor by the window, ordered a pot of good wine, and then drank it himself.


    Not long after Xiao Tian sat down, a young man in the inn dressed as a man of the river and lake quietly got up from his seat and headed for somewhere outside the inn.


    All of these are in Xiao Tian''s eyes. In addition to feeling that Murong aristocratic family has penetrated into Gusu City, Xiao Tian''s heart is more disdainful of Murong aristocratic family!


    All these works of Murong aristocratic family are just useless. Even if the emperor of Song Dynasty is fatuous, the power in his hands is still not that a small Murong family can contend with!


    In the face of thousands of troops, only the experts of the innate realm can play a role, and the number of Murong aristocratic family, the congenital master is just a few people!


    This kind of strength is not as good as Duan''s in Dali. On this basis, he also tried to subvert the Song Dynasty and recover Dayan?


    A shrill sound of breaking the sky suddenly sounded, and a plum blossom dart with a faint and cold light shot out from the crowd below the inn, straight to Xiao Tian''s throat!


    Xiao Tian looks the same. He takes a breath of genuine Qi, and then shakes his right hand slightly. He throws a few drops of crystal clear wine out of the air, just to stop the plum blossom dart!


    "It''s really a test that can''t be put on the table," Xiao Tian disdainfully shook his head and put down his glass, as if waiting for something.


    A burst of crisp footsteps came from the stairs of the inn, and Xiao Tianxun''s reputation went. A middle-aged man dressed as a housekeeper was slowly approaching him.


    "This young master, my master wants to invite you to talk with me. Would you please do me a favor?" The middle-aged housekeeper went to Xiao Tian and bowed slightly, respectfully.


    "The Murong family?" Xiao Tian''s eyes drooped and his expression was plain.


    "Yes, my master is the contemporary master of Murong aristocratic family, murongbo!" The middle-aged housekeeper said haughtily.


    "Murongbo? What? " Xiao Tian suddenly sneered and poured himself a glass of wine. Then he picked up the glass and looked out of the window.


    The meaning of serving tea to see off guests is already obvious.


    The middle-aged housekeeper''s face showed a look of anger, and then forced down, and said in a cold voice, "my master sincerely invited me. I advise you to think about it again!"


    Xiao Tian still looked out of the window, no response.


    "It seems that the young master is toasting, not eating and drinking!" The middle-aged housekeeper snorted coldly and yelled, "come, tie, send to the master of the house!"


    As the middle-aged housekeeper''s voice dropped, more than a dozen servants dressed as Murong aristocratic family came up downstairs and rushed to Xiao Tian!

 Chapter 68

    "You want to take me with these fish?" Xiao Tian finally turned his eyes and looked at the middle-aged housekeeper, and his face was full of mockery.


    While talking, Xiao Tian waved his right hand, and the delicate wine cup in his hand came out of his hand and smashed it hard on the Murong aristocratic family servant who was the first to rush out!


    Then Xiao Tian stood up from his seat, a little under his feet, and the whole person swept forward five or six steps. His hands were like butterflies in a flower and patted on the chest of the Murong aristocratic family.


    But between a few breaths, more than ten Murong aristocratic family servants lay on the ground!


    "First, try with poison darts, and then forcibly kidnap people. This is the way that your Murong aristocratic family treats guests?" Xiao Tian looked at the middle-aged housekeeper and said coldly, "go back and tell Murong Bo that if you want to provoke me again, I will level his Murong family!"


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the middle-aged housekeeper''s face became angry. He grew up in the Murong aristocratic family. He used to be domineering in the Murong aristocratic family. Now Xiao Tian dares to be rude. How can he not be angry?


    It''s just that he was admired by Murong Bo, and he was in charge of foreign affairs of Murong aristocratic family not because of his excellent martial arts, but because of his unique vision.


    When Xiao Tian knocked down a group of Murong aristocratic family servants, he didn''t use any exquisite moves. Instead, he used the crop tricks that can be seen everywhere on the street!


    But because of this, the middle-aged housekeeper''s fear of Xiao Tian is deeper.


    You know, the more than ten servants were carefully selected by him and instructed by Murong Bo. Although they are not as good as the famous masters in the Wulin, they are not inferior to the ordinary second-class masters!


    If you work together, you will be able to deal with those famous experts in the Wulin for a long time!


    However, these servants in the face of Xiao Tian, there is no strength to fight back!


    "Boy, this Gusu city is the territory of my Murong aristocratic family. Qianlong still doesn''t beat the local villains. Even if you have some skills, you should be restrained in this city!"


    Although the middle-aged housekeeper is afraid of Xiao Tian, he now represents the face of Murong aristocratic family. If he retreats easily, how do people in the Jianghu think of Murong aristocratic family?!


    "Either get out of here or I''ll throw you out!" Xiao Tian frowned and said coldly.


    "Dare you?" The middle-aged housekeeper glared at Xiao Tian, but his confidence was obviously insufficient.


    He has a few catties or two. He knows very well, not to mention Xiao Tian. Any famous master in the Jianghu can easily deal with him!


    "I dare you!" Xiao Tian sneers and grabs a servant of Murong aristocratic family by the collar and throws it out of the window.


    After throwing all the Murong family members lying on the ground, Xiao Tian clapped his hands, looked at the middle-aged housekeeper, and said with disdain: "it''s not that I look down on you, but just a Murong aristocratic family that has not been seen by me yet!"


    "You''re so presumptuous The middle-aged housekeeper roared. Before the words were spoken, Xiao Tian grabbed his collar and threw it out of the window.


    The middle-aged housekeeper "Putong" fell to the ground, and Xiao Tian''s voice came from the third floor of the restaurant: "excuse me, you Murong aristocratic family are all rubbish!"


    In the restaurant before, the middle-aged housekeeper with this group of people made a lot of noise, but the guests in the restaurant were afraid of the prestige of Murong aristocratic family and did not dare to say anything.


    However, the housekeeper and a group of servants of the Murong aristocratic family were thrown onto the street. Although the people were afraid of the Murong aristocratic family, they also talked about it one after anothe

 Chapter 69

    "Isn''t this the housekeeper of Murong aristocratic family? How can he be thrown into the street like a dead dog?"


    A square faced man in coarse cloth looked at the piles of Murong aristocratic family servants and the middle-aged housekeeper lying on top of them. He whispered to his companion.


    "Be careful The square faced man''s companion pulled the man''s sleeve and said in a low voice, "that''s Murong aristocratic family. They''re very powerful."


    "Hum! What else can Murong aristocratic family do besides riding on our common people''s heads to do evil? Thanks to him, Murong family is still a famous family in the world. I''m sorry


    The square faced man didn''t keep his voice down this time. Instead, he spat at the middle-aged housekeeper and said angrily.


    Murong aristocratic family has been established in Gusu city for a long time, although there is no lack of a wise master who can sympathize with the sufferings of the people.


    However, Murong Bo, the contemporary leader of the Murong aristocratic family, connived at the servants of the family and the people of the river and lake fed by the Murong aristocratic family to do mischief in Gusu City, which led to the decline of Murong aristocratic family''s reputation in Gusu city.


    At present, in the eyes of the people in Gusu City, the Murong aristocratic family is not much different from the heinous bully. It''s just that in ordinary times, due to the prestige of the Murong aristocratic family, they dare not speak out.


    "You don''t want to die!" The square faced man''s companion quickly pulled the square faced man back to the crowd, with a bit of fear on his face.


    "I don''t know if the young master is safe or not. The Murong family has a great influence in Gusu City," said a young man dressed as a scholar.


    Looking up from him, you can see the window on the third floor of the restaurant. Xiao Tianzheng is holding a delicate wine glass and drinking by himself.


    "The young master can throw the steward of Murong aristocratic family and this group of lackeys out of the inn. Is his martial arts not weak?" A man nearby said.


    "Although the young master is not weak in martial arts, the Murong old dog is also a master who has been famous for a long time. If he does it in person, how can he be an opponent?" The scholar said without looking back.


    "But..." One side of the mouth said: "the little childe seems to be very sure."


    "What can he do, no matter how sure he is?" Suddenly, there was a voice in the crowd. The voice was a little hoarse, which made people shiver.


    The crowd followed the reputation and saw a thin old woman with a ferocious scar on her face, and looked like a ghost. I don''t know when she appeared in the crowd.


    When the old lady saw the crowd looking at her, she immediately sneered: "there are more masters with names and surnames in the city of Gusu. How many of them dare to make mistakes? To deal with this boy, I don''t need to show up. I can capture and kill him


    "But that kid insults my Murong family. The master will do it in person, so I don''t need to do it. Anyway, that boy is also a dying man, just let him live for a few days


    When the old woman finished, she looked around the crowd, raised her hand and pointed to the people who had made a sound before. She sneered and said, "it''s you who dare to criticize my Murong aristocratic family behind my back. You should be killed!"


    Before the words fell, the old woman''s feet a little bit, the whole person seemed to be a gust of Yin wind passing through the crowd. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the scholar who had made a sound before. His dry fingers became claws, and he held them to the scholar''s heart!


    It''s just a "black tiger pulling out the heart" of a rotten street. When used by this old woman, it seems very fierce and vicious. With the old woman''s ferocious face, it really looks like a devil coming out of hell!


    The people around them can''t help but close their eyes. They have lived in the city of Gusu for a long time. How can they not recognize this old woman?


    The old woman''s name is murongyan. She is the nurse of murongbo. Her strength is unfathomable.


    It is said that Murong Yan''s strength can also rank in the top three of Murong aristocratic family, which is only half a point weaker than the master of Murong Bo and another invisible elder!


    And that scholar is just a scholar who has no strength to bind a chicken. How can he survive under Murong Yan?


    Seeing the scholar about to splash blood on the spot, half of the bamboo chopsticks suddenly flew out of the window on the third floor of the nearby restaurant, and hit Murong Yan''s palm hard. It made her go back four or five steps, which was just enough to stop the castration!


    "You say Can you kill me? " A white shadow leaped down from the third floor of the inn, holding a delicate jade wine pot in his left hand and a half bamboo chopsticks in his right hand. It is obvious that this person was responsible for repelling Murong Yan''s attack before!

 Chapter 70

    The person who makes the move is naturally Xiao Tian!


    Although he is on the third floor of the restaurant, he has achieved great success in his internal skills. After stepping into the congenital extreme state, both the spiritual sense and the five senses have been greatly enhanced.


    What scholars and others said before was naturally heard by him.


    In the heart of funny, Xiao Tian also separated out a few points of attention, always paying attention to the situation below.


    After all, murongbo is not a good person. Although he doesn''t say that he will report his revenge, he is no better.


    As the saying goes, when a family leader is in charge of the Murong aristocratic family, no one can tell what kind of scum will happen in the Murong aristocratic family. In case someone is angry with those people, Xiao Tian always pays attention to them and can help them in time.


    It''s just that Xiao Tian didn''t expect that the people of Murong aristocratic family would be so depressed!


    Just been hit by oneself right face, this is to send on left face to oneself to hit!


    "Boy! What kind of hero is he who can only attack secretly from behind? " Murong Yan is repulsed by Xiao Tian with half a bamboo chopstick, and finally stops the tumbling Qi and blood in her body. She is frightened, but she is not willing to lose the battle, so she immediately says.


    In Murong Yan''s opinion, even if Xiao Tian''s strength is not vulgar, but with his age, even if he is a genius, his strength is equal to his own strength at most.


    The reason why I can easily repulse myself is to take advantage of my unprepared advantage!


    Now I have my own defense, even if I can''t easily surpass this boy, I can''t be defeated!


    "Sneak attack?" Xiao Tian sneered and disdained to say: "with your strength, you deserve to let me surrender my identity to attack secretly?"


    After that, without waiting for Murong Yan to open his mouth, he immediately gave a cold drink: "since you think it was a sneak attack, now I''ll tell you my next move to hit your left shoulder, I''ll see how you can stop it?"


    As soon as the words fell, Xiao Tian swung his right hand. Half of the bamboo chopsticks were like meteors outside the sky. They hit Murong Yan''s left shoulder with lightning speed. The strong force attached to the chopsticks made Murong Yan step backward!


    And Murong Yan just put on a defensive posture at this time!


    "Sneak attack?" Xiao Tian disdains to look at murongyan, toes on the ground a hook, a stone from the ground, was caught in his hands.


    Murong Yan''s face was blue and white. She opened her mouth and was ready to speak. Xiao Tian snorted coldly: "this move will hit your right shoulder!"


    With that, Xiao Tian''s right hand flexed his fingers. Before Murong Yan could react, a sharp pain came from his right shoulder.


    The people who had not yet dispersed all around heard the sound of whistling, and then Murong Yan had a blood hole in her right shoulder. The blood gurgled from the wound and dyed the clothes nearby.


    "Sneak attack?" Xiao Tian shook his head and said, "this move will hit your left leg!"


    The voice just fell, a strong wind from Xiao Tian''s fingertips pop up, Murong Yan left leg more than a finger thick blood hole, blood flow like a flood!


    "This move will hit your lingxu cave!"


    "This move will hit your Purple Palace acupoint!"


    "This move..."


    Every time Xiao Tian''s voice sounded, there was a strong wind breaking through the air, and then Murong Yan''s corresponding position on the body was more than a finger thick blood hole.


    But for a moment, Murong Yan''s clothes were all dyed red with blood. Xiao Tian stopped. Looking at Murong Yan, he asked mockingly, "sneak attack?"


    Murong Yan was completely speechless.


    In the past, let alone her, even the ordinary people around who had not practiced martial arts could see that she was completely abused by Xiao Tian.

 Chapter 71

    The square faced man who had been pulled into the crowd by his companions before saw Murong Yan''s miserable appearance and immediately laughed: "old thief woman, you also have today!"


    Murong Yan''s reputation in the city of Gusu was not good. She acted ruthlessly and viciously. Even some people just said a word or two about Murong aristocratic family and were killed by her on the spot!


    At present, Murong Yan is easily defeated by Xiao Tian, and many people present have a look of understanding hatred.


    When Xiao Tian heard the square faced man''s words, he looked at Murong Yan sarcastically and said scornfully, "your Murong aristocratic family''s reputation in Gusu city is not so good!"


    The middle-aged housekeeper of Murong aristocratic family, who was left by Xiao Tian from the third floor and fell into a faint on the spot, just woke up. Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, he felt a surge of nameless anger, and his face turned blue and white.


    At present, he didn''t care to look around, and he yelled: "you are arrogant. Can you imagine the details of my Murong family?"


    "Not to mention that the master is a number of experts in the Wulin. Elder murongyan alone can easily kill you The middle-aged housekeeper said haughtily.


    He was thrown down from the third floor by Xiao Tian before. Although a group of servants made him a cushion, he was not strong and fainted on the spot.


    At present, although turn to wake up, but see people are still some fuzzy, is not to see Xiao Tian behind the miserable incomparable murongyan.


    "You mean her?" Xiao Tian has a strange look on his face. He makes two steps towards the side and reveals Murong Yan, who is covered with blood!


    "This..." The middle-aged housekeeper rubbed his eyes, and the proud color on his face gradually disappeared. Then a cold sweat emerged from his forehead and slid down his round face which was somewhat fat.


    "Elder Murong?" The middle-aged housekeeper swallowed his saliva and began to shout with some difficulty. The tone of his voice was somewhat inquisitive.


    Although Murong Yan''s symbolic and ferocious face has made him confirm murongyan''s identity in his heart, he still hopes that the person in front of him is not murongyan, but someone has made a joke with him!


    "Fool!" Although Murong Yan is injured all over, she has accumulated prestige in Murong aristocratic family for a long time. She just stares at the middle-aged housekeeper, which makes her fat body shake unconsciously.


    "It seems that the elder murongyan you rely on is not my opponent," Xiao Tian did not pay attention to murongyan. Instead, he turned his eyes to the middle-aged housekeeper and jokingly said, "what do you have to rely on? Let''s talk about it together?"


    "No, no!" The middle-aged housekeeper was so looked at by Xiao Tian, and felt that an inexpressible sense of oppression emanated from Xiao Tian, which was even more terrifying than that given to him by Murong Bo, and he immediately said with fear.


    He is not a fool. Murong Yan''s strength has been recognized in the Murong aristocratic family, second only to the master, murongbo, and the great elder murongde.


    Since Murong Yan failed to beat Xiao Tian, even if the owner of the family, Murong Bo, could not win over Xiao Tian. If he didn''t bow down, he would really want to die!


    He didn''t believe that the owner of the house would fight against the terrible young man in front of him for such a small housekeeper!


    "Big brother, he said the head of Murong aristocratic family just now!" In the crowd, a crisp voice sounded. Xiao Tianxun went to fame and found out that it was a little girl carved with powder and jade. At the moment, his father held him in his arms and called to Xiao Tian.


    The little girl''s father quickly covered the little girl''s mouth and hid behind.


    "Master of Murong aristocratic family?" Xiao Tian sneered and looked at the middle-aged housekeeper and said, "Murong Bo should be in Murong mansion now?"


    The middle-aged housekeeper did not dare to speak.


    "If you don''t say it, don''t say it," Xiao Tian waved his hand and said plainly, "when I dismantle your Murong aristocratic family, I don''t think murongbo will appear at that time!"


    After that, he drank all the wine in the wine pot in his hand, and then he threw the wine pot aside. With his right hand, he sealed the acupoints of Murong Yan and the middle-aged housekeeper.


    Then Xiao Tian, one by one, carried Murong Yan and the middle-aged housekeeper to Murong house!


    The people around them quickly followed. The Murong aristocratic family had built up a strong position in Gusu city for a long time. Today, someone even wanted to challenge the authority of the Murong aristocratic family. Naturally, they were not willing to miss such a grand event!

 Chapter 72

    Gusu City, Murong mansion.


    Murong aristocratic family has been occupying Gusu city for a long time. As the facade of Murong aristocratic family, Murong mansion will not be too shabby.


    The vermilion gate, green brick and black tiles, occupy a small part of the city of Gusu. All kinds of rare flowers and plants are paved with roads, pavilions, and strange rocks can be seen everywhere.


    At the gate, two powerful stone lions guard the gate of the mansion. On the plaque, there are three big characters: "Murong mansion"!


    Two servants of Murong mansion dressed as servants are leaning against the door frame with a lazy and comfortable expression on their faces.


    Murong aristocratic family is well-known in the world, and who dare to break into Murong mansion?


    On the contrary, it is the people of the river and the rich businessmen who want to ask from the Murong aristocratic family and even the rich and powerful businessmen who hand in their worship cards respectfully and wait for the gatekeeper to pass on the message!


    Therefore, for the servants of Murong mansion, it''s a good job to look at the gate. Those who ask for help from Murong aristocratic family will not give enough benefits. They don''t want to step into Murong mansion!


    "Well, you said, the housekeeper went out to ask for someone. Why hasn''t he come back so long?" The servant of Murong mansion on the left suddenly thinks of something, and says to the servant on the right.


    There was a tinge of envy on his face as he spoke.


    "It''s just that the man was overjoyed when he received the invitation from my Murong aristocratic family. He should prepare for it," said the servant on the right, with a bit of vision on his face, and said with some envy: "I don''t know how much good the housekeeper has made this time!"


    "Well, you said that the housekeeper''s martial arts are not so good. Why did you climb to the position of housekeeper?"


    "Who knows, but the housekeeper has gained a lot in recent years. I heard that the housekeeper''s money has been piled up in several warehouses."


    "How can it be so exaggerated?"


    "Don''t believe it, don''t say anything else. Just a few days ago, several wealthy merchants from Xiangyang, including gold and silver, silk and silk carts, were sent to the housekeeper''s house, just to ask the housekeeper to help him, so that he can get on the line with my Murong aristocratic family."


    "Well, forget it. If you don''t want to talk about the housekeeper, who can make people speak up? It''s up to the housekeeper to ask that man not to go on the road. If he does, you and my brother can also make a fortune! "


    The two servants talked with each other, and at the same time glanced out of the gate from time to time, as if expecting something.


    All of a sudden, a shrill sound broke through the sky, and then a dark shadow fell right in front of two Murong family servants, lying on the ground like a dead dog.


    Before the two Murong family members could react, there was a sound of breaking the air again. This time, it was a bloody, dry and thin figure that was thrown in front of the Murong house.


    "This is Three elders? " The figure that was thrown over from behind was too frightening, so the two Murong family servants immediately put their eyes on the latter.


    If you don''t see it, it''s OK. When you look at it, the house on the right cries out.


    "Not only the three elders, but also the housekeeper..." The Housekeeper on the left has a vivid brain. At the moment of seeing Murong Yan, he immediately turns his eyes to the first figure. He just sees the housekeeper raising his head with some difficulty, revealing a somewhat deformed face!


    "Go and inform the master and some elders that someone is making trouble in your house!" The middle-aged housekeeper raised his head and saw the left Jiading looking at himself, and quickly called out.


    On the left, the servant was shocked in his heart. He ran to the house and called, "come on, someone is making trouble in your house!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, the shrill shouts resound in the sky of Murong mansion, and the lingering sound lingers for a long time.


    Xiao Tian''s figure appeared in front of the gate of Murong mansion. With a flick of his right hand, a wisp of strong wind broke through the air and went straight through the back of the servant''s heart!


    He also heard the conversation between the two servants before, so he killed the famous ding without mercy!


    The shrill cry stopped suddenly. Xiao Tian shook his head and stepped into the Murong mansion

 Chapter 73

    As soon as Xiao Tianfu stepped into Murong mansion, there were countless plum blossom darts in the corner, like a rainstorm.


    The plum blossom dart was spinning in the air, and its body was covered with crystal and strange color. Obviously, it was fed with poison!


    A man in black appeared beside a tall apricot tree in the corner, with a sneer on his face.


    This is a dead man raised by Murong aristocratic family. His martial arts are no less than those of the first-class experts in the Jianghu. He is especially good at assassinating and sneaking attacks.


    In the case of a sudden attack, even a famous master in the lake may not be able to block his attack!


    The man in black seemed to see the scene that Xiao Tian was hit by countless poisonous darts and his soul was broken on the spot. His smile on his face could not help getting deeper.


    This man forced his way into Murong mansion, but he was killed on the spot. When the master knew about it, he would surely reward him more. At that time, he might not be able to get a glimpse of the mystery of Murong family''s unique skill "changing stars and stars"!


    "Alas..." A sigh suddenly sounded behind the man in black.


    The man in black was startled. Before he could turn around, a strong palm came out of his back, clasped his neck and squeezed it hard!


    The sound of broken bones sounded.


    "Ho Ho ho... " The man in black covered his neck, his pupils were gradually lax, and his face was still full of doubts.


    He didn''t want to understand why Xiao Tian, who was shrouded by his poison dart, suddenly appeared behind him!


    Xiao Tian casually throws the body of the man in black to one side. Seeing the doubts on his face, he is even more disdained.


    As a dead man, his ability to fight head-on was a little weaker than that of the same level. However, the man in black suddenly appeared and put himself in the sight of Xiao Tian. Isn''t this his own way to die?


    In fact, the strength of the man in black is pretty good. Although there is still some gap compared with the original abbot xuanci outside Yanmen pass, he Yun Taoist priest and Wang Weiyi are no different.


    But what kind of cultivation is he Xiao Tian?


    Even if murongbo comes, he may not be able to withstand ten moves under him, let alone a dead man whose martial arts are far inferior to that of murongbo?


    Shaking his head gently, Xiao Tian continues to walk towards the Murong mansion.


    Occasionally, the poisonous darts and arrows shoot at Xiao Tian from the corner, which is also lightly avoided by Xiao Tian. Then, a strong wind shoots out from his fingertips and kills the man in black in the corner!


    Soon, Xiao Tian appeared outside the main hall of Murong mansion. At the moment, a large number of Murong family members, armed with weapons, were gathered at the gate of the main hall.


    In front of the housekeeper, four people stand in a row, full of alert looking at Xiao Tian.


    "Four ministers of Murong mansion?" Xiao Tian steps, looking at the four people in front of him, calmly opens his mouth.


    "You forced me to break into Murong house and killed countless family members. You will not take my Murong family seriously!" In the middle, a refined man in a blue Taoist robe with a long sword on his back opened his mouth and said to Xiao Tianleng!


    "Big brother, why are you talking so much with this boy? Let''s fight first!" The man in black on the left immediately exclaimed, lifting his hands slightly, ready to move at any time.


    "No, no, no, fourth. If this young gentleman can come all the way to the mansion, I''m afraid the dead men in the ambush of the owner will also suffer. Your strength is not as good as those dead men. How can you compete with this young man?"


    On the right, an ugly man suddenly opened his mouth, and his words were highly praised for Xiao Tian.


    "Third brother, why do you want to increase others'' ambition and destroy your own prestige?" The man in black yelled: "even if the boy is more powerful, and our four brothers join hands, can he still cope with it?"


    Finish saying the black dress man''s foot a bit, take a gust of strong wind, rush toward Xiao Tian!

 Chapter 74

    "What a south of the Yangtze River, a gust of wind," Xiao Tian shook his head and laughed. He lifted his right hand lightly, and he slapped the storm.


    It took Xiao Tian only a third of his strength, but he took five or six steps to stop the storm.


    As Bao Butong said, the strength of the storm is worse than that of the dead men Xiao Tian met before. How can he be his opponent?


    That is to say, Xiao Tian is merciful. Otherwise, with this palm, he will be able to cut off all the evil channels and lose his life on the spot!


    "What a powerful internal force Gong yeqian, a scholar in Tsing Yi who had never spoken before, spoke with dignity.


    Then he stormed the storm and drank bitterly: "the fourth younger brother retired and led the family to form a battle!"


    The storm is not willing to stare at Xiao Tian, but still obediently retreat, leading the servants to surround Xiao Tian.


    "You want to deal with me with these fish?" Xiao Tian''s eyes flashed a touch of ridicule, and said, "I''m here for murongbo. I''ll let you live."


    Although the Murong aristocratic family is indeed infamous in Gusu City, the four great ministers of Murong mansion are a rare stream among them. It was only when Xiao Tian fought against the storm that they retained their seven parts.


    "No, not at all. Although you are very powerful, I am not a vegetarian in Murong house. If you stop here, you can still retire. But if you are stubborn, I''m afraid Bao will go to Gongzi''s grave and offer a few thin drinks today."


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Bao Butong said in a hurry.


    This Mr. Bao San will never admit his mistake or apologize in his life. Knowing that he is wrong, he will hold his mouth to the end.


    Although he had a general guess on Xiao Tian''s strength in his heart, he still refused to weaken his momentum.


    Xiao Tian didn''t pay attention to Bao dif ference, but turned his eyes to Deng Baichuan.


    "To eat your salary and to be loyal to you, if you die under the childe''s hand, it''s also our brother''s skill is inferior to others!" Deng Baichuan smiles, but his expression is quite free and easy.


    "Well," Xiao Tian nodded, but he didn''t see any action. A powerful momentum burst out from him, and he was oppressed by Deng Baichuan!


    This is Xiao Tian''s understanding of the ten forms of the real dragon. For those who are not strong in their minds, they can defeat their soldiers without fighting!


    But at the moment, although the strength of the four ministers of Murong mansion is far inferior to that of Xiao Tian, they are not easy to retreat.


    In the face of Xiao Tian''s terrible oppression, although the four of us will only feel that it is difficult to breathe, they still haven''t stepped back!


    Xiao Tian raised his feet and stepped forward. With his action, the wind around him seemed to disappear, as if the air between heaven and earth was stagnant and gathered on Xiao Tian.


    "Watch it!" Xiao Tian''s right hand shot, four majestic palm strength with peiran Mo Yu''s power to the four ministers of Murong mansion!


    The ten movements of the real dragon are the unique martial arts acquired by Xiao Tian after he combined the dark iron sword technique with the eighteen dragon subduing palms.


    It should be noted that both dark iron sword technique and 18 dragon subduing palms are among the most powerful martial arts in the world. The ten movements of the real dragon, which combines the advantages of the two, are more powerful than the two!


    Among the four courtiers, they are the weakest with the worst strength. They are hit by Xiao Tian''s palm strength, and immediately fly out and smash on a rockery. They don''t know their life or death!


    Bao dif was also hard to feel. Although he was not directly hit by Xiao Tian''s palm strength, the strong wind brushed him, and his Qi and blood still churned. The whole person stepped back a few steps to stabilize his body.


    On the contrary, Deng Baichuan and gongyeqian were better. Gongyeqian received Xiao Tian''s palm strength on the front, but his hair was scattered and his mouth was covered with blood.


    Deng Baichuan only stepped back two steps, and then resolved Xiao Tian''s powerful palm power!


    "It''s a bit of strength," said Xiao Tian, with a calm expression. He raised his hand and shot it with three palms. He didn''t give Deng Baichuan a chance to breathe!

 Chapter 75

    Seeing that Zhang Jin was about to hit Deng Baichuan''s three men, Xiao Tian''s figure suddenly flashed in front of him. Then a man, dressed in a light yellow shirt and with a long sword hanging from his waist, floated forward with a beautiful face and natural leisure.


    I saw that man''s robe sleeve waved, just right to stop Xiao Tian''s palm strength.


    "Murongbo?" Xiao Tian lowered his eyes and asked.


    Although Xiao Tian is inquiring, he uses a positive tone, as if he is convinced that the person in front of him is Murong Bo, the contemporary master of Murong aristocratic family.


    "It''s me," Murong Bo nodded to Xiao Tian, with a thick look of fear on his face. He said in a deep voice: "I have offended you before. Please forgive me. My Murong family is willing to apologize to you. I hope you don''t care about what happened before!"


    As a matter of fact, Murong Bo had already arrived when the four ministers came forward. They were just hiding in the dark, intending to let the four ministers explore Xiao Tian''s reality.


    When Xiao Tian made a move, murongbo realized that he had kicked the iron plate, and then he appeared in a hurry.


    Even so, the storm was seriously injured by Xiao Tian''s palm, and he didn''t know his life or death!


    "An apology?" Xiao Tian sneered and disdained: "you Murong aristocratic family, I can''t see it!"


    "You On hearing this, Murong Bo''s face turned blue and white. Then he seemed to have made up his mind. He gritted his teeth and said, "as long as you are willing to stop here, my Murong aristocratic family ''huanshishuige'' can be opened to you!"


    "Return water Pavilion" Xiao Tian seems to be a bit interested, with a bit of surprise in the tone.


    "Not bad!" Murong Bo clenched his teeth and nodded his head and said, "the huanshishui Pavilion of my Murong aristocratic family contains a hundred martial arts schools, which is no worse than the Sutra collection Pavilion of Shaolin Temple and langhuan paradise of the Xiaoyao sect. As long as you withdraw, you will be open to me at any time!"


    Murong Bo said, fixed to look at Xiao Tian, he will promise himself!


    Because the Murong aristocratic family''s huanshishui Pavilion stands for what any person in the world knows!


    "The master of Murong''s family is heroic..."


    Xiao Tian slowly looks up and looks at Murong Bo. Although the purpose of his coming to Murong''s house is to return Shi Shuige, his goal has been achieved.


    But he would not easily let Murong Bo this treacherous hero, so the tone suddenly turned cold: "but just like this, not enough!"


    "How can you stop?" Murong Bo''s face was gloomy, looking at Xiao Tian, he said in a deep voice.


    Huanshishui Pavilion is an important place of Murong aristocratic family. It is a great concession to open it to Xiao Tian.


    At present, Xiao Tian still refuses to stop, which makes Murong Bo very angry!


    "I''m going to enter the water Pavilion, but before that, please give me a hand." Xiao Tian looks at murongbo with a flat tone.


    Murong Bo took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and said in a deep voice: "good."


    At present, the situation is better than others. Even if he can not hold back, he can only be brave enough to agree!


    Murong Bo readily agreed, but let Xiao Tiangao look at him.


    However, Xiao Tiansi has no intention to keep her hands, and suddenly takes a step forward.


    Just such a simple action, Xiao Tian suddenly burst out of a strong and imperious pressure, overwhelming toward murongbo oppression and go!


    Murong Bo only felt that Xiao Tian in front of him seemed to have become a fierce beast to choose people.


    As long as he is a little lax, he will be swallowed by this fierce beast with his belt bone!


    "Take it up!"


    Xiao Tian had a big drink. His white clothes and robes were bulging last month. His black hair had no wind. He raised his hand and patted it with one hand!


    With the overwhelming momentum of palm strength, he crushed murongbo fiercely. A strange stone not far away seemed to be unable to bear the aftereffect of Xiao Tian''s palm strength. In an instant, a large number of cracks appeared, and then suddenly burst into pieces!


    In the face of Xiao Tian''s astonishing hand, Murong Bo couldn''t help turning pale and not daring to be slighted.


    The real Qi in the body suddenly moves, and rushes up in the face of Xiao Tian''s palm!


    A gray shadow suddenly appears in front of Murong Bo, blocking Xiao Tian''s palm for him.


    Then the gray shadow retreated ten steps, which stopped castration, a pair of eyes staring at Xiao Tian.

 Chapter 76

    "Elder!" Murong Bo immediately recognized who was blocking Xiao Tian''s palm for himself, and immediately exclaimed.


    This is the last rely on of Murong aristocratic family. He has stepped into the heaven''s extreme state half step. He has been closed in huanshishui Pavilion on weekdays. Unexpectedly, he suddenly appears today!


    "It''s no wonder that you Murong aristocratic family dare to be so presumptuous Xiao Tian looks at the old man in grey clothes and says faintly.


    The old man in grey raised his hand and shot a black iron token from his sleeve and flew to Xiao Tian.


    Xiao Tian''s face showed a faint disdain. He reached for the black iron token. The strong force on the token disappeared like a bullock into the sea, which did not bring any trouble to Xiao Tian.


    The old man in grey flashed a look of surprise in his eyes. Although it took him a lot of effort to take Xiao Tian''s palm before, he didn''t care too much.


    Because Xiao Tian made full preparations before he took that slap, but he was in a hurry to greet him. It was expected that he would be repulsed.


    However, he shot the black iron token before. It seems that he just did it at will, but it contains a bit of mystery of the shenhezhi. He thinks that even if the experts at the same level are unprepared, they will suffer a small loss!


    But I didn''t expect that Xiao Tian took the token easily, and didn''t even show the slightest abnormality!


    With this one hand, the old man in grey judged that Xiao Tian''s strength was above himself.


    So he immediately opened his mouth and said with a smile: "my Murong aristocratic family has no merit. Only the martial arts secret script in huanshishui pavilion has some value. You can go to huanshishui Pavilion at any time with this token. I just hope you don''t mind the offence of the younger generation before you."


    "I said, take my palm, we''ll write off the gratitude and resentment between us," Xiao Tian played with the black iron token in his hand, light way.


    "You are so generous," the old man in gray exclaimed. Then he said, "go straight to the end along the left side path. You can help yourself."


    With that, the old man in grey took murongbo into the hall.


    Xiao Tian shook his head gently, then took the black iron token, and walked along the path towards the direction of Huanshi Water Pavilion.


    Originally, Xiao Tian thought that as the martial arts treasure house of Murong aristocratic family, how could he be more dignified? But when he saw it, he was disappointed.


    A deep courtyard, a dry well, an old banyan tree and a two story building.


    There is no guard in the courtyard. The Murong family members know that huanshishui Pavilion is a forbidden area, so they will not approach it at will.


    Push the door in, a simple wooden table comes into view. There is an oil lamp on the table. The lamp oil has been burned out. Beside the oil lamp, there is a slightly yellowing book. On the cover, there are four characters: "well character sword formula".


    Xiao Tian has some impression on this Kung Fu. It''s a martial art of Fuzhou Yihui Jianmen. It''s not so exquisite, but it has some merits.


    Xiao Tian looked around and found that there was no other thing on the first floor except for a small bed near the wall.


    Xiao Tian shook his head gently. He knew that the first floor was probably the residence of the elder Murong mansion, who guards the Shishui Pavilion on weekdays. He did not stay there any longer. He turned around and jumped directly to the second floor.


    The second floor is decorated with bookshelves.


    Several bookshelves near the door are holding books on pre Qin classics, schools of thought, military array, etc., but these things are useless to Xiao Tian. When Xiao Tian returns to the real world, how many of these things are needed online.

 Chapter 77

    If you go further, you will find the secret of martial arts. On the left and right sides, there are hundreds of martial arts. Even the dog beating stick of the beggars'' sect has some residual moves. Xiao Tian looks at it at will and shakes his head and throws it aside.


    This dog beating stick technique has no internal force running route, and even incomplete moves.


    On a bookshelf against the wall, there is a picture with a bald monk on it, and the word "Shaolin" is written below.


    On the bookshelf, Shaolin Fu Hu Quan, Luohan Quan, Vajra palm, flower picking fingering Seventy two unique skills are listed one by one.


    It''s just that Xiao Tian had collected all the 72 unique skills of Shaolin in the divine carving world, so he didn''t look at it much and went to the next bookshelf.


    Xiaoyao sect, Duanjia in Dali, Murong in Gusu, qinjiazhai in Yunzhou, Wuliang sect in Dali, penglaimen, Qingcheng sect in Sichuan


    There are a lot of martial arts in Shishui Pavilion, just like the Xiaoyao school and the six vessel magic sword of Duan family in Dali. There are only empty names in this pavilion.


    Even if there are a few disabled moves occasionally, they are all incomplete, and there is no way to follow them.


    But even so, Xiao Tian also felt that the trip was not empty.


    Although martial arts such as "five tigers breaking the door knife" and "green character nine strokes" are common, there are still many advantages in them.


    On weekdays, Xiao Tian is too lazy to spend time and energy to collect these common martial arts, and he is reluctant to spend precious teacher''s benefactor points to read these relatively weak martial arts from the world origin.


    This time I entered huanshishui Pavilion, which filled in the deficiency of Xiaotian''s basic martial arts!


    Xiao Tian takes down a Book of "compassion knife" on the bookshelf in front of him. Before he can open it, the sound of the system suddenly rings --


    "Ding! The host has read a hundred martial arts schools, with 1000 reputation points and 50 teacher''s grace points. At the same time, the host will trigger the special task "give me back to him". Please check it by yourself


    The cold and mechanical voice of the system rings in Xiao Tian''s mind, which makes Xiao Tian fall into a short period of astonishment.


    Although Xiao Tian is a little surprised to be able to trigger a special task, after hearing the name of the special task, Xiao Tian''s whole person is not good!


    We should know that the unique skill of Murong aristocratic family is "to give back the other''s way", which is to use other people''s strength to counterattack each other, which is full of the skill of borrowing strength.


    However, when he arrived at Murong Fu, he went to study the hundred martial arts for the reputation of "giving the other way back to him". However, his talent was limited, and his martial arts were not well practiced, and his family martial arts were also left behind.


    "North Qiaofeng, South Murong," sounds majestic, but in Xiao Tian''s opinion, Murong Fu can be said to be miserable at this point!


    Originally, with Murong Fu''s background and the vast resources of Murong aristocratic family, he only needed to train his family martial arts to a profound level, and could completely surpass Qiao Feng.


    But in the end, Qiao fengleng, a grass-roots child, with Shaolin Changquan, the basic kung fu skills of rotten streets, and the eighteen dragon subduing palms and dog beating stick, Shengsheng robbed Murong Fu of the limelight!


    It''s pathetic!


    So when Xiao Tian heard the words "give me back to him", he immediately thought of Murong Fu, and then his face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    He asked the system in his heart: "system, this special task is not to let me learn from Murong Fu and challenge everywhere?"


    "The special task requires that you defeat any ten sects in the Jianghu. In this process, you can only use the martial arts of that sect. The task time is unlimited, and the task reward depends on the degree of completion."


    The sound of the system rings in Xiao Tian''s mind, which makes Xiao Tian a little depressed.


    It seems that you really have to learn from Murong Fu!


    "Why can''t the apprentice help with the task?" Xiao Tian howled in his heart.


    Wait! apprentice!


    Xiao Tian seems to have a flash of light in his mind, and quickly asks in his heart: "system, this special task does not limit whether the challenger is me or my apprentice, right?"


    After asking, Xiao Tian waited for the system''s answer with some trepidation.


    If the challenger can only be him, Xiao Tian will have to be brave enough to challenge everywhere, but if you don''t limit the Challenger


    Friends of the dead do not die of the poor!


    After Xiao Feng is ten years old, I will teach him carefully and let him play in the school?


    Xiao Tianxin thinks of it with the help of China and the United States.


    "The special task does not limit the challenger, either the host or the disciple chosen by the host can be regarded as the challenger."


    After hearing Xiao Tian''s question, the system is silent for a while. It seems to be trying to figure out whether there is any problem in it. It takes a long time for the system to give an affirmative answer.


    After hearing the speech, Xiao Tian''s face appeared a touch of joy, and then looked at the direction of Yanmen pass, and his face had a meaningful smile

 Chapter 78

    As time flies by, fifteen years have passed in a flash.


    In the past 15 years, a lot of things have happened in the river and lake, but there are not many worthy of praise, and only two things are the most talked about.


    The first thing is that ten years ago, Murong, the Gusu of Jiangnan, was beaten by a mysterious expert, which made the Murong family lose face and finally left.


    For ten years, the people in the Jianghu have been asking about the identity of the mysterious expert, but they have not gained anything.


    Because Murong aristocratic family has been keeping a low profile since that incident. Even when the Murong family''s disciples are wandering in the world, they will not even reveal their names easily.


    What''s more, what happened at the beginning has brought disgrace to the Murong aristocratic family. If outsiders want to get news from Murong aristocratic family, it is no doubt a fool''s dream!


    It''s not necessary to say more about the mysterious master of Murong aristocratic family. If we can find him, why should we inquire about him?


    The second thing was that five years ago, a young man with high martial arts skills suddenly appeared in the lake and challenged various sects.


    In the past five years, the experts of Qingcheng school in Sichuan, Yushu school in Qinghai, Haojia in Shanxi and historians in Jiangnan were all defeated by that young man!


    ¡­¡­


    Dali, the back of Wuliang Mountain.


    A simple hut was built against the mountain wall, and the fence formed a small yard. In the courtyard, a man in a moon white robe and rich in gods and jade was sitting on a stone bench, frowning and thinking about something.


    This man is Xiao Tian. Although he has been in Tianlong position for 15 years, he has not left any trace on him.


    "Adoptive father! Adoptive father A burst of rapid shouts suddenly rang out. Xiao Tianxun went to fame, but saw a 15-year-old young man with a Swertia on his back, running towards the hut.


    "Why go hunting again?" Xiao Tian looks at the youth in front of him, and his face appears helpless.


    This young man is no other than Xiao Feng!


    Five years ago, Xiao Yuanshan sent Xiao Feng to Wuliang Mountain and gave it to Xiao Tian for instruction. However, he himself sneaked into the Wulin of the Central Plains to look for the person behind the design of his family.


    "Recently, the old man in Jianhu palace doesn''t fight with me any more, so there''s nothing to do," Xiao Feng put the Zhangzi in the yard and took out a skinning knife from his arms. While peeling, he opened his mouth.


    Xiao Tian couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. In the past five years, Xiao Feng''s martial arts had made great progress under his guidance. Whether he was an expert of Qingcheng school in Sichuan, Ren Xia of Hao family in Shanxi, or a high-level historian in Jiangnan, he was defeated by Xiao Feng.


    This also makes Xiao Feng gradually some expansion, but before he floats up, Xiao Feng has tasted defeat in wuliangjian Lake Palace!


    Xiao Feng was defeated by an unknown old man with white hair and childish face.


    The old man lived in seclusion in Wuliang Jianhu palace. On weekdays, he only planted vegetables and played zither in the mountain behind Jianhu palace.


    However, the Wuliang sword sect seems to have something to do with the old man, so when Xiao Feng came to challenge him, the old man made an exception and defeated Xiao Feng with three moves!


    Xiao Tian searched all the intelligence of the Central Plains martial arts experts in his head, but he couldn''t find any information about the old man.


    However, when the old man defeated Xiao Feng, he used some shadow of the Xiaoyao sect. In addition, there was the langhuan jade cave of the Xiaoyao sect hidden behind the Wuliang Mountain. Xiao Tian speculated that the old man might be a hidden elder of the Xiaoyao sect.


    After all, even Gusu Murong has a big elder who has a half step congenital extreme state as the base card. The Xiaoyao sect, which is slightly stronger than Murong''s, is unreasonable. Only the three Xiaoyao elders are in charge!


    "At the beginning, the old man was able to defeat you because he was inexperienced and had poor internal power," Xiao Tian shook his head and said with a smile to Xiao Feng: "now your internal skill has become small, and your internal power is self-contained. With a hundred martial arts skills, the old man is not willing to fight with you again."


    "Oh," said Xiao Feng.


    In the past five years, although Xiao Tian has taught him martial arts carefully, the number of times to compete with him is very few. Because the strength gap between him and Xiao Tian is too large, it is difficult to understand anything from the fight.


    On the contrary, the old man of Wuliang sword Lake Palace has fought with him many times, and every time he can understand a lot from it.


    "You don''t have to be disappointed," Xiao Tian shakes his head and laughs. "The lake is bigger than you think. Although you are better than some experts of small schools, you can only become the first-class in terms of strength. There is still a long way to go in the future."


    Xiao Feng was a little unconvinced when he heard the speech. He was just about to start arguing. Suddenly, a huge team appeared in the distance and walked towards the thatched cottage

 Chapter 79

    Xiao Tian and Xiao Feng both cast their eyes on the team at the same time, and then Xiao Feng''s face showed some helplessness, but Xiao Tian''s expression was still indifferent.


    The leader was Deng Baichuan.


    After Xiao Tian made a big disturbance to Murong aristocratic family, Murong Bo strictly ordered the Murong family''s disciples not to provoke Xiao Tian, and tried his best to repair the relationship with Xiao Tian.


    At the same time, because he knew that Xiao Tian didn''t like him, Murong Bo sent four of his family ministers to Xiao Tian in the name of a businessman every year, but he didn''t show up once.


    "I haven''t seen him for a year. Brother Xiao still looks like a fairyland. It''s really enviable," Deng Baichuan walked into the yard, put his brocade box on the stone table, and said with a smile to Xiao Tian.


    "Brother Deng came all the way from Gusu city to Wuliang Mountain. I''m afraid it''s not to compliment me?" Xiao Tian looks at Deng Baichuan and has no good breath.


    In the past 15 years, Deng Baichuan often came to Xiao Tian instead of Murong Bo, but he had some friendship with Xiao Tian.


    Deng Baichuan did not speak, but opened the brocade box on the stone table. An old ginseng lay quietly in the brocade box, and dense ginseng whiskers scattered around.


    "Seven grade leaf ginseng king," Xiao Tian looked at the ginseng in the brocade box and said faintly, "Murong aristocratic family''s financial resources are really good."


    Deng Baichuan''s face did not change. He knew that with Xiao Tian''s insight and martial arts accomplishments, it was impossible to put a ginseng king in his eyes, but it was the most sincere gift that Murong aristocratic family could bring out!


    Who made Xiao Tian despise those gold and silver treasures?


    As for the martial arts secret script in the water Pavilion, Deng Baichuan doesn''t think that when he reaches the realm of Xiaotian, he can still see the superficial martial arts in Shishui Pavilion!


    "To tell you the truth, I really want to ask for something when I come here this time," Deng Baichuan pointed to the ginseng king in the box and laughed. "I also know that brother Xiao doesn''t look up to a king of ginseng, but I''m afraid there''s nothing in Murong family that can get into brother Xiao''s eye except this one."


    Xiao Tian gave a noncommittal "um" one, and then said faintly: "say something first, and then I will decide whether to help or not."


    Deng Baichuan chuckled bitterly, but did not say anything. He returned to the motorcade, and a moment later led a little girl carved in Pink Jade into the hut.


    The little girl is only about ten years old. She is wearing a white Ru skirt and looks at Xiao Tian strangely.


    "Is this?" Xiao Tian was stunned when he saw the little girl. He couldn''t figure out what Deng Baichuan wanted.


    "My name is Wang Yuyan!" Don''t wait for Deng Baichuan to speak, the little girl scrambled to open her mouth, crisp Sheng Road.


    Wang Yuyan?!


    Is it the same name and surname, or?


    Xiao Tian cast his eyes on Deng Baichuan, with a look of inquiry on his face.


    Deng Baichuan quickly explained with a bitter smile.


    After listening to Deng Baichuan''s explanation, Xiao Tian''s face was a little more relieved.


    The little girl in front of me is really Wang Yuyan. Because of some changes, murongbo and Miss Wang have been married for more than ten years, and Miss Wang has not been pregnant.


    On the contrary, it was Miss Wang''s sister-in-law who gave birth to a daughter ten years ago and named her "Yuyan".


    Miss Wang, who has no children, is very close to her niece, along with Murong Bo, who is also very close to Wang Yuyan. This also makes Wang Yuyan the apple of the royal family and Murong aristocratic family!


    Not only the Murong aristocratic family''s Shishui Pavilion is open to Wang Yuyan, but Murong Bo also personally instructs Wang YuYan''s martial arts skills, and plans to cultivate her into a generation of masters.


    Just a few days ago, when murongbo taught Wang YuYan''s internal mental skills, Wang Yuyan quickly developed his internal power, but somehow, that trace of internal power soon disappeared. What''s more, Wang YuYan''s lips turned purple and her face turned blue and white!


    Frightened, Murong Bo immediately found the best doctor in Gusu city to diagnose Wang Yuyan. As a result, the famous doctor in the south of the Yangtze River didn''t know anything. He just wrote a few prescriptions for Wang Yuyan.

 Chapter 80

    Naturally, murongbo would not be satisfied with the result. He saw Wang YuYan''s situation with his own eyes. It is absolutely impossible that he could solve the problem by taking several tonic drugs.


    For a while, Murong aristocratic family and Gusu Wang family searched for names to diagnose Wang Yuyan. Finally, they found out the cause of Wang YuYan''s situation!


    Nine Yin Jue pulse!


    It is said that people with this constitution have amazing understanding and never forget, but they can''t cultivate any internal skills.


    Once you practice internal skill, even if you cultivate a little internal power, it will lead to the reversion of the nine Yin Jue pulse, and the symptoms are just like what Wang Yuyan showed.


    At the same time, there is a more serious problem, that is, once the reversion of the nine Yin Jue pulse occurs, it is almost irreversible, and it will swallow up the vitality of its master.


    According to the famous doctor, he has seen nine Yin Jue Mai several times in his life, but he has never heard of any patient who survived under the counteraction of Jiuyin Jue Mai!


    This makes Murong Bo flustered. You should know that Wang Yuyan is the apple of the two families'' eyes. He dotes on Wang Yuyan, and Wang YuYan''s nine Yin Jue pulse will backfire because of him!


    Once something happens to Wang Yuyan, the relationship between the Gusu Wang family and the Murong aristocratic family will suddenly drop to the freezing point!


    But things have already happened, and Murong Bo can only quickly find a remedy. However, after reading all the medical classics in Huanshi Pavilion, he has no clue. Finally, he can only place his hope on Xiao Tian.


    After all, according to the old master, Xiao Tian has reached the realm of the legend. There may be a solution to this nine Yin Jue Mai.


    This sent Deng Baichuan with Wang Yuyan to the Wuliang Mountain to look for Xiao Tian''s help.


    In fact, if he didn''t know Xiao Tian didn''t like him, Murong Bo planned to show up in person!


    "Nine Yin Jue pulse, I have a way to solve it," Xiao Tian pondered for a while, and then looked at Deng Baichuan.


    Deng Baichuan''s face appeared ecstatic when he heard the speech. To know how many famous doctors in the south of the Yangtze River have been baffled by the nine Yin Jue pulse, Murong Bo sent him to find Xiao Tian just with the mentality of having a try.


    After all, although Xiao Tian is highly skilled in martial arts, he may not be able to solve these problems.


    "But she is not related to me. Why should I do it?" Xiao Tian''s face is expressionless, light way.


    "This..." Deng Baichuan heard a burst of language jam, Xiao Tian said well, why did he want to move?


    Xiao Tian is not a doctor. Naturally, there will be no doctor''s parents. Wang Yuyan is not related to him. Why should Xiao Tian treat him?


    "Brother Xiao, I know that you don''t like my Murong family, but Yu Yan is innocent. I beg brother Xiao to help Yu Yan in the light of the reform and rehabilitation of Murong family in recent years!"


    Deng Baichuan was quick to respond and quickly advised.


    Xiao Tian didn''t speak. Instead, Wang Yuyan pulled Deng Baichuan''s sleeve and motioned him to stop talking.


    Deng Baichuan turned his eyes to Wang Yuyan with a look of doubt on his face.


    He knew that Wang Yuyan was intelligent, but he also couldn''t understand what Wang Yuyan meant to hold him at this time.


    "I''m glad to see you, master!" Wang Yuyan went to Xiao Tian and kowtowed three times. Then she looked up at Xiao Tian with a serious look.


    Deng Baichuan was stunned and opened his mouth. He didn''t know what to say.


    A smile appeared on Xiao Tian''s face, touched Wang YuYan''s head and said with a smile, "how do you know that I will take you as a disciple?"


    His performance in this way is undoubtedly an admission of Wang Yuyan as a disciple.


    "Because my master gave me a special look at me when she said the four words" not relatives or relatives ". Her eyes clearly had the meaning of school entrance examination, but Uncle Deng was anxious and didn''t notice it," Wang Yuyan said crisply.


    Xiao Tian laughs and points to Deng Baichuan and says, "brother Deng, you are not as good as a child!"


    Deng Baichuan was not annoyed when he heard the speech. He said, "Miss has been intelligent since she was young. Naturally, I can''t compare with her."


    "OK, I''ll take this disciple, and I''ll cure the nine Yin Jue pulse, but --" Xiao Tian looked at Deng Baichuan and said seriously, "let murongbo settle down for me. If you annoy me, I won''t be merciful even if you have the relationship of Yuyan!"


    Deng Baichuan hears speech in the heart one Lin, hastily nods, he but knows Xiao Tian has many terrors.


    "If brother Deng doesn''t have anything else, I won''t leave you for dinner," Xiao Tian said, seeing Deng Baichuan nodding.


    "Deng farewell," Deng Baichuan nodded and turned to the motorcade. Before long, Deng Baichuan disappeared with the motorcade in Xiao Tian''s sight.


    Only Xiao Tian and Xiao Feng and Wang Yuyan are left with big eyes and small eyes

 Chapter 81

    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s acceptance of the second disciple Wang Yuyan of Tianlong''s position surface, triggering a special task: the battle between the north and the south, please check it by yourself!"


    Xiao Tian looks at Xiao Feng and Wang Yuyan. He is about to speak. The cold and mechanical voice of the system suddenly rings out in his mind.


    "The dispute between North and south?" Xiao Tian frowned, but did not say anything, just let Xiao Feng clean up a guest room out, left for Wang Yuyan to live.


    Although Xiao Tian''s hut is not big, it has five internal organs. In addition to Xiao Tian''s master bedroom, there are also two wing rooms on the left and right, which are used for guests'' accommodation on weekdays.


    Now it''s time to pack up for Wang Yuyan to live in.


    Xiao Feng smell speech put down the peeling knife in his hand, waved to Wang Yuyan, and took her to the left wing room.


    When the two disappeared in sight, Xiao Tian asked the system in his heart: "system, I accept the second disciple, will it affect the progress of my main task, will the progress overlap or something?"


    This is what Xiao Tian is most concerned about. Although it is difficult to trigger a special task, it is not that there is no chance to trigger it. However, if the main task is changed, the impact will be great.


    "The host doesn''t have to worry, no matter which plane it is, the main task of the host is only related to the first disciple accepted in that plane," the voice of the system sounded, instantly dispelling Xiao Tian''s worries.


    "That''s good," Xiao Tian nodded, and then asked, "will there be extra rewards for teaching other students?"


    Knowing that more apprentices would not affect the main task, Xiao Tian''s attention naturally focused on the reward.


    If more apprentices can be rewarded, Xiao Tian doesn''t mind spending more time teaching a few more disciples.


    "There is no extra reward, but other disciples accepted by the host will greatly increase the trigger probability of special tasks," the system calmed Xiao Tian a lot.


    "There is no fixed reward, but it can increase the trigger probability of special tasks..." Xiao Tian frowned.


    If this is the case, it may not be impossible to recruit more disciples, but it requires more eyesight for Xiao Tian.


    If the extra disciples can''t trigger a special task, Xiao Tian is undoubtedly wasting a lot of time!


    "Forget it, let''s talk about these things later," Xiao Tian shook his head and laughed. At present, Xiao Feng and Wang Yuyan are enough disciples. There is no need to recruit other disciples.


    "By the way, to what extent will that particular task be completed?" After asking about the main task, Xiao Tian just put his attention on the special task.


    This particular task is not hard to understand.


    It''s just because Xiao Tian''s appearance has broken the pattern of "North Qiaofeng and South Murong", which would have appeared in the lake and lake, so it triggered such a special mission.


    At present, Xiao Tian has accepted two disciples, Xiao Feng and Wang Yuyan respectively. Obviously, the task content of this special task is to cultivate these two disciples and replace the positions of "North Qiaofeng" and "South Murong"!


    What makes Xiao Tian wonder is how far this special task should be completed. After all, according to the original world line development, when Qiao Feng and Murong moved north and south again, they were just masters after the day!


    If we calculate the progress of the task according to the strength of Xiao Feng and Wang Yuyan, then this special task is not too difficult.

 Chapter 82

    "The conditions for the completion of the special task are that the two disciples become the leaders of the southern and Northern Wulin. At present, the leader of the southern Wulin is the master of the Murong aristocratic family, and the leader of the northern Wulin is the help of the beggars'' sect and the abbot of Shaolin Temple!"


    The cold and mechanical voice of the system rings, which makes Xiao Tian a little silent.


    According to the system, the difficulty of this special task is much higher than that of "beiqiaofeng and nanmurong".


    After all, Qiaofeng''s own strength was outstanding at the time of the original pattern, but there were still senior figures like the abbot of Shaolin Temple, the three carefree elders and the sweeping monk.


    By virtue of the name of Murong family, Murong Fu was able to be as famous as Qiao Feng.


    In fact, when Qiao Feng and Murong Fu became famous, they could only be regarded as the younger generation. Now, this special task is aimed at the strong people of the older generation!


    "Wang Rong and others just need to beat each other?" Xiao Tian thought about it and asked in his heart.


    The special task that he triggered before is still three schools to complete. If we only defeat Wang Jiantong and others, we can let Xiao Feng and Wang Yuyan go to Shaolin Temple, the headquarters of the beggars'' sect and the Murong aristocratic family to challenge.


    "The reputation of the master''s disciples is higher than that of three," the voice of the system rings.


    "What is the prestige of the three and my two disciples now?" Xiao Tian asked in a hurry.


    A light quality panel appears in front of Xiao Tian -


    murongbo: 50000 (65000) reputation!


    Abbot xuanci: 40000 (50000) reputation!


    Wang Jiantong: 35000 (40000) reputation!


    Xiao Feng: 10000 prestige!


    Wang Yuyan: 8000 reputation!


    From the inside of the system, what''s the wrinkle in the numbers


    Xiao Tian is not surprised that Xiao Feng and Wang Yuyan have such a high reputation.


    After all, since he accepted Xiao Feng as his disciple five years ago, Xiao Feng challenged many well-known sects under his arrangement.


    After five years, it''s normal for Xiao Feng to have his reputation now.


    Wang Yuyan, as the Pearl in the eyes of the Murong aristocratic family and the Wangs family of Gusu, is a collection of thousands of dotes. With the support of those two families, it is not unreasonable to have the current reputation.


    "The figures in brackets are his original reputation, but at the beginning, the host made a big fuss about Murong aristocratic family, which led to the collapse of Murong Bo''s reputation. Now it is continuing to recover. The situation of Abbot xuanci and Wang Jiantong is similar."


    The sound of the system rings, and Xiao Tian''s face appears a little relieved.


    "Can you predict when the prestige of those three will return to its peak?" Xiao Tian asked again.


    "It is impossible to predict, but if there is no accident, the popularity of murongbo will be restored to its peak in five years." The system was silent for a while, as if it was calculating something. After a while, it gave Xiao Tian an ambiguous answer.


    "Well," Xiao Tian didn''t feel disappointed when he heard the speech. After all, it''s hard to say the reputation value. If we meet with a good opportunity, it''s not impossible for the reputation to soar.


    "We have to think of a way to brush the reputation of Xiao Feng and Wang Yuyan," Xiao Tian looked at Wang Yuyan, who had already cleaned up the house and was walking towards him under the leadership of Xiao Feng. His face showed a look of thinking.

 Chapter 83

    "Master, what are you thinking?" Wang Yuyan went to Xiao Tian and saw the color of thinking on his face and immediately said curiously.


    Originally, Xiao Tian had an idea in his mind, but when Wang Yuyan interrupted him, his inspiration disappeared.


    However, Xiao Tian is not angry. After all, Wang Yuyan is not only ten years old, but also curious.


    He still remembers that when Xiao Feng was 11 or 12 years old, he was always pestering him to ask questions about the East and the West. However, as he grew older, Xiao Feng gradually became more and more stable. He had already become a bit of the original "North Qiaofeng" style on the world line!


    "I wonder if there is any way to quickly improve the reputation in the Central Plains Wulin," Xiao Tian touched Wang YuYan''s head and said with a smile.


    "Isn''t that easy? If you want to challenge some famous experts, you will have some improvement in your reputation, no matter whether you win or lose, "Wang Yuyan blinks her big eyes and looks at Xiao Tian with some doubts.


    It seems that he is wondering why his master can''t even think of such a simple question.


    Xiao Tian shook his head helplessly. If only it was so simple!


    Although Wang YuYan''s method is not a problem, and it is also the simplest way to gain prestige, but this method has not gained much prestige.


    Xiao Feng has been challenging around for five years, but it''s Wang Yuyan. Because of her family background, she has brought a lot of reputation!


    "Feng''er, do you have any idea?" Xiao Tian cast his eyes to Xiao Feng. Seeing the color of thinking on his face, he immediately asked with a smile.


    "Feng''er thinks that with his adoptive father''s strength and eyesight, he may be able to make a list," Xiao Feng thought and said.


    Xiao Tian seems to have a flash in his mind. He looks at Xiao Feng and signals him to go on.


    "The list includes all the great masters of the Central Plains Wulin. As long as this list can be recognized by the Wulin people, it is not difficult for the people on the list to improve their reputation. Just like the imperial examination, as long as they can be ranked in the list, their reputation will naturally spread throughout the country!"


    Xiao Feng did not hesitate, and hastily said his own ideas.


    Xiao Feng knows the strength of his adoptive father. Three years ago, he and his adoptive father went out and ran into Duan Yanqing, the first of the four villains, who committed murder.


    And his adoptive father just casually pointed out that the notorious Duan Yanqing was seriously injured!


    Even that part of Yanqing couldn''t make a move in front of his adoptive father. Xiao Feng couldn''t think of anyone who could surpass his adoptive father in the Central Plains!


    His adoptive father''s list is undoubtedly much more convincing than the list circulated in the hearsay!


    Xiao Tian listens to Xiao Feng''s words, the whole person Mao Sai suddenly opens, in the heart also faintly some embarrassed.


    This method should have thought of for a long time!


    Thanks to myself, I also read a lot of novels!


    "Elder martial brother, this method is good. I can ask my parents and uncles to help spread the list," Wang Yuyan said quickly after listening to Xiao Feng.


    In her opinion, it was just a funny thing.


    "Naturally, I won''t be polite to your uncle," Xiao Tian said with a smile at Wang Yuyan.


    Over the years, Murong Bo has been trying to repair the relationship with himself. He doesn''t need to come forward. As long as he sends someone to convey his ideas to him, murongbo will cooperate with him!


    When Xiao Tian finished, he went back to his room and took out his brush, ink, paper and inkstone. He spread the Xuan paper on the stone table and wrote down the three big characters of "Tianji Bang"!


    Then he pondered for a while, and then wrote down on the paper "Nanbang" and "Beibang"!

 Chapter 84

    After writing these words, Xiao Tian put down his brush, turned his eyes to Xiao Feng and said, "feng''er, I''m afraid you know a lot about the northern Wulin when you traveled in the north a few years ago, so you''ll be responsible for this northern list."


    Xiao Feng was stunned for a moment when he heard the speech, and some doubts said: "is the adoptive father not going to personally take charge of the list of heavenly secrets?"


    Xiao Tian shakes his head and then looks at Wang Yuyan with a smile on his face.


    In fact, he originally planned to arrange the list of heavenly secrets by himself, but later he thought about it. If the list could be recognized by the Wulin of Central Plains, the reputation of the people who arranged the list would naturally resound through the Wulin of Central Plains.


    At the moment, he has no need for prestige. He might as well leave the opportunity of publicity to his two disciples.


    As for whether the two disciples have enough strength to take charge of the Tianji list, Xiao Tian is not worried.


    It''s unnecessary for Xiao Feng to say that in the past five years, under the careful guidance of Xiao Tian, Xiao Feng''s strength has reached the peak of the master the day after tomorrow.


    I''m afraid that no one in the Wulin of the Central Plains does not know what a master of the day after tomorrow stands for. Naturally, there won''t be many people who don''t have long eyes to ask Xiao Feng for trouble!


    Wang YuYan''s back is close to Gusu Murong and Gusu Wangjia. If Wang YuYan''s identity is exposed, who dares to move her will face the anger of Gusu Murong, Gusu Wangjia, Su Xinghe and Hangu eight friends!


    With such identity, it can be said that Wang Yuyan has been able to walk in the Central Plains Wulin!


    "Master, I know that I am in charge of Nanbang, right?" Wang Yuyan saw Xiao Tian looking at himself and said in a pair of bright eyes full of expectation.


    In her opinion, it is no doubt a very interesting thing to arrange the list of heavenly secrets. Wang Yuyan has been thinking about how to deal with the matter of Tianji list.


    Facing Wang YuYan''s eyes, Xiao Tian shook his head and said in a soft voice, "you will be responsible for this Nanbang, but not now. Let your mother do it for you first."


    Wang YuYan''s mother, Li Qingluo, is Wu Yazi''s daughter. Although her personal strength is only limited to the second-class masters, her eyesight is no less than that of some inborn strongmen. Now it is quite appropriate for her to take charge of Nanbang instead of Wang Yuyan.


    In fact, it should be murongbo who is most suitable to replace Wang Yuyan in the southern board, but who makes Xiao Tian unhappy?


    "Why?" Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Wang YuYan''s face collapsed and her small mouth pouted out. She was stuffy and unhappy.


    Xiao Tian was amused by Wang YuYan''s appearance, touched her head and said with a smile: "because you want to stay in Wuliang Mountain to treat the nine Yin Jue Mai."


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Wang Yuyan was stunned for a moment, but she was not concerned about the Tianji list. She quickly asked, "master, can the nine Yin Jue pulse really be cured? I have read a lot of ancient books and books and listed the nine Yin pulse breaking as an incurable disease... "


    While talking, Wang YuYan''s face appeared a bit sad.


    Since she was a child, she grew up in a smoke sea like collection in huanshishui Pavilion and mantuo mountain. She has also seen relevant records of Jiuyin Jue Mai in many ancient books.


    But she has never seen in ancient books, even a case of a person suffering from nine Yin Jue pulse survived in the reverse of nine Yin Jue pulse!


    "You master, I have been a part of nature, but I am not one of those mediocre talents." Xiao Tian smiles with a strong confidence in his tone.


    because in accordance with the original time line, in a few decades, there will be a man called Huang Shang, who created a unique martial art called "the nine Yin manual".


    and Huang Shang is also a man with nine Yin and absolute pulse. When he compiled the world''s Taoist temple for Song Huizong, he created "Jiu Yin Jing Jing" by chance coincidentally, but it solved the problem of "nine Yin and no pulse".


    and Xiao Tian crossed the carved carved face before Guo Jing exchanged the nine Yin manual.

 Chapter 85

    Wang Yuyan looks at Xiao Tian with some excitement.


    She heard Murong Bo talk about her master making a big fuss about the Murong aristocratic family. Murong Bo highly praised Xiao Tian. Wang Yuyan also knew that Xiao Tian''s martial arts attainments had reached an unimaginable level.


    Maybe this master can really cure the nine Yin Jue pulse which has puzzled countless doctors in the Wulin for thousands of years!


    "Don''t worry," Xiao Tian, seeing Wang YuYan''s expression, touched her head and said with a smile, "it''s very simple to solve the nine Yin Jue pulse, but you are too weak now. You still need to go to Shaoshi mountain with me."


    "Is master going to Shaolin Temple to ask for Da Huan Dan?" Wang Yuyan was smart and immediately thought of Xiao Tian''s intention.


    If Xiao Tian just wants to take care of himself, the family property of Gusu Murong and Gusu Wangs is not small. There is no need for Xiao Tian to go far and far. Instead, he goes to Shaolin Temple instead of Wang family and Gusu Murong, who are obviously closer to each other.


    Obviously, the master''s idea was not just to recuperate himself.


    Thinking of the master''s saying that he would be in charge of the southern board of heaven''s secrets list, it is obvious that his master intends to improve his strength by a large margin while curing his own nine yin meridians!


    And when it comes to increasing strength, which panacea can match Shaolin''s big return pill?


    "Please?" Xiao Tian shakes his head and laughs. He doesn''t say anything.


    On the contrary, Xiao Feng, on the other side, heard Wang YuYan''s words and said with a smile: "younger martial sister, you look too high at the group of monks in Shaolin Temple. There is no one in the Central Plains Wulin who can be regarded as the father of uprising."


    "I see," said Wang Yuyan, with her big eyes flashing at the smell of the speech, "we are going to ''get'' Da Huan Dan, right?"


    While talking, Wang YuYan''s face was a little elated, obviously she said "take" and "grab" not much difference!


    Xiao Tian shook his head and said nothing.


    He recognized the meaning of Wang YuYan''s words, but did not intend to correct it.


    After all, with his strength, even the sweeping monk has a chance to draw with him. Other people are proud to have survived three moves under him!


    He personally came forward to ask for big return Dan, in fact, it was no different from forcible robbery!


    "Adoptive father, do you need feng''er to accompany you to Shaoshi mountain?" Xiao Feng suddenly asked.


    "You follow me," Xiao Tian nodded and said seriously: "Shaolin Temple is famous in the Central Plains, and it is also the leader of the northern Wulin. If you want to spread the northern list of heaven''s secrets into the rivers and lakes, you must rely on the strength of Shaolin Temple!"


    "Why didn''t the adoptive father choose the beggars'' sect? The disciples of the beggars'' sect are all over the world. If you want to spread news, the beggars'' sect should be a better choice?" Xiao Feng has some doubts.


    Not only Xiao Feng, but also Wang Yuyan looks at Xiao Tian with wide eyes.


    Even people like her who don''t know much about the affairs in the world know that the disciples of the beggars'' sect are all over the world. If you want to spread any news, the beggars'' sect can play a greater role than Shaolin Temple!


    Xiao Tian shook his head with a smile and explained, "although there are many disciples of the beggars'' sect, it is Shaolin temple that leads the Central Plains Wulin."


    At present, the great Liao Dynasty is covetous of the Song Dynasty. Shaolin Temple is the main force of fighting against Daliao in the Central Plains of China. In terms of reputation in the world, Shaolin temple should be above the beggars'' sect!


    Xiao Feng and Wang Yuyan are still confused, but Xiao Tian doesn''t plan to say anything more.


    I''m afraid that the situation of Song Dynasty will change before long!


    "All right, let''s have a rest. We''ll leave for Shaoshi mountain early tomorrow morning." Xiao Tian waved to Xiao Feng and Wang Yuyan, then put away his brush, ink, paper and inkstone and disappeared in their sight.

 Chapter 86

    A month later, a handsome young man wearing a long white waistband is wearing a long white waistband.


    Young man left hand holding a small girl carved jade, followed by a cool young man.


    This is Xiao Tian''s party. After Xiao Tian made a decision, he took Xiao Feng and Wang Yuyan to Shaoshi mountain the next day.


    Because of Wang YuYan''s weak physique, Xiao Tian deliberately slowed down the speed of his journey, which only took half a month to complete, thus prolonging his life to one month!


    "Master, is this Shaoshi mountain?" Wang Yuyan is led by Xiao Tian and looks around curiously.


    Although she is the Pearl in the eyes of Murong and the Wangs of Gusu, there are not many steep mountains in Jiangnan.


    So at first sight of the rugged and precipitous Shaoshi mountain, Wang Yuyan couldn''t help looking at it more.


    "Yes," Xiao Tian looked into the distance. He happened to see a stone wall with Buddha carved on it. Not far behind the stone wall, there was a majestic mountain gate and a ladder that seemed to go straight into the clouds.


    At the mountain gate, two welcoming monks in bright yellow robes are staring at the front, looking solemn.


    Xiao Tian takes Xiao Feng and Wang Yuyan to the mountain gate.


    "Amitabha, benefactor, we don''t receive foreign visitors recently. Please forgive me," Xiao Tian''s three people just arrived at the mountain gate, and the welcoming monk on the left met him and said with a smile.


    Perhaps it was the reason for the extraordinary temperament of Xiao Tian and his party. Although the welcoming monk was refusing, he did not lose a little courtesy, and his face was not proud.


    "Please tell abbot xuanci about the visit of Yanmen pass," Xiao Tian said with a smile.


    "What''s your name, benefactor?" The greeting monk''s face changed when he heard Xiao Tian''s words and asked in a hurry.


    If the person in front of you really has friendship with the abbot, Shaolin Temple is closed to visitors, but it''s not good to shut it out!


    "Little master, I just need to tell abbot xuanci that I was a young man in white outside Yanmen pass. I think abbot xuanci will soon remember who I am!"


    Xiao Tian''s face appeared a faint smile, not anxious, not slow.


    "Hum! Make a mystery On the right, the welcoming monk heard Xiao Tian''s words and snorted coldly. He did not have a good way: "the abbot manages everything. What kind of cat and dog can you see at will?"


    Then the welcoming monk on the right looked at the left one and sarcastically said, "elder martial brother, you are too easy to cheat. If this man says that he is an old acquaintance of the abbot, do you believe it? Then I''m still the brother of Luohan


    Xiao Tian''s face did not change, but Xiao Feng''s face appeared angry and was ready to speak out.


    "Be careful, younger martial brother!" The one on the left stares at the one on the right.


    Then he arched his hand to Xiao Tian, and his face showed a somewhat sorry look: "my younger martial brother was scolded by the master this morning, so his tone is somewhat impulsive. I''ll make amends to the three benefactors for my younger martial brother. Please wait a moment. I''ll pass on the three benefactors!"


    With that, the welcoming monk on the left turned and ran towards the gate.


    The greeting monk on the right looked at the back of the left one and snorted, "fool!"


    Then he turned his eyes to Xiao Tian and said with a sneer, "Buddha doesn''t know where you are from, but he thinks that you can see abbot xuanci by making up any reason. Then I, the No.1 Shaolin Temple in the world, is not worth a lot of money!"


    "The best in the world?" Xiao Feng was only 15 or 16 years old. He was already in a competitive age. When he heard the greeting monk''s words, he could not help but look sarcastic and said, "Shaolin Temple is also called the best in the world?"

 Chapter 87

    Xiao Feng has seen a lot of exquisite martial arts since he joined Xiao Tian''s gate. Even if it''s the seventy-two secret skills of Shaolin Temple, Xiao Tian throws it to him like a piece of junk, so that he can study it by himself.


    That''s a unique skill of Shaolin that can set off a huge wave in the world!


    Even Shaolin Temple as an absolute secret of the Yi Jin Jing and has lost part of the Xi Sui Jing, Xiao Feng has seen it in Xiao Tian''s hands!


    In this case, Xiao Feng''s awe of Shaolin Temple naturally decreased.


    How can a famous martial arts school, even its own core heritage, fall into the hands of outsiders, and how can it be valued or even feared?


    So hearing the words of the welcoming monk on the right, Xiao Feng immediately mocked.


    On the right, the welcoming monk heard Xiao Feng''s words, his face appeared angry, his eyes staring at Xiao Feng, his anger in his eyes seemed to burn him out!


    "Bravado The welcoming monk secretly took a breath of real anger and scolded angrily.


    Xiao Tian''s eyes flashed a look of anger, and then turned into a strong irony.


    The welcome monk''s roar had already used the method of Buddhist and lion roaring.


    If Xiao Feng is just an ordinary person who has learned a few basic Kung Fu moves, only this roar can make Xiao Feng''s seven orifices bleed!


    It''s a pity that Xiao Feng, under his own guidance, has made great progress in martial arts. In fact, his strength has already entered the master of the day after tomorrow.


    Not to mention a welcoming monk guarding the mountain gate, but the master of xuanci Xuannan''s level, who used the lion roar of Buddhism, could only make Xiao Feng lose his mind for a moment at most!


    Xiao Feng''s expression remained unchanged. The strong sound wave brought by the lion''s roar of Buddhism seemed to be a breeze blowing his face. Apart from blowing the hanging hair of Xiao Feng, it didn''t affect him at all.


    "It''s a bit of skill," the greeting monk said with a sneer after seeing Xiao Feng''s performance. "Even if you''re good at martial arts, Shaolin Temple is not a place for you to indulge in


    "Boy, if you apologize obediently, grandfather Buddha can still refuse to take more care of you, but if you are stubborn, he will let you know why Shaolin Temple is the first in the world!" When the welcoming monk talks, his true spirit is surging, and his yellow robe is blowing and hunting.


    Xiao Tian glanced at the welcoming monk and took Wang Yuyan back two steps.


    The strength of this welcoming monk is not bad. I''m afraid he can compete with the first-class experts in the world. However, for Xiao Tian, this role makes him unable to even raise his interest in shooting!


    When Xiao Feng saw Xiao Tian''s actions, he soon felt relieved. He gave a scornful smile to the welcoming monk. Then he said arrogantly, "in terms of martial arts, my adoptive father is the best in the world! As for your Shaolin Temple, what''s the row of love? "


    When the welcoming monk heard Xiao Feng''s words, he suddenly jumped up three Zhang high in his heart, and raised his hand to fight against Xiao Feng.


    The strong wind broke through the sky, and the afterwave of palm strength made Xiao Feng''s clothes and robes make hunting sound.


    Open the monument!


    One of the seventy-two unique skills of Shaolin. When you practice it, you can open a stone tablet like tofu!


    One side of Xiao Tian saw the action of the welcoming monk, and the corners of his mouth could not help holding a smile of disdain.


    He taught all the 72 unique skills of Shaolin to Xiao Feng. Xiao Feng practiced the best and used most of them were the dragon claw hand and the big open stele hand that the welcoming monk is now using!


    Xiao Feng took a deep breath, but he didn''t see any movement. His right hand suddenly shot it and hit the monk''s palm!


    In the incredible eyes of the welcoming monk, his whole body flew backward for more than ten steps and hit a small tree not far away!


    Some of them were so hard to stand up. The welcoming monk covered his right shoulder, and his right hand hung down powerlessly. Xiao Feng''s eyes looked like a monster!

 Chapter 88

    How is that possible?


    The welcoming monk looked at Xiao Feng with a deep frustration on his face.


    He is one of the most outstanding disciples of Shaolin Temple, but he has reached the level of a top-ranking expert in the world since he was about 20 years old.


    He would not have been sent by his master to guard the mountain gate if his nature had not yet been tempered!


    But now he was defeated by a 15-year-old boy, not only that, look at the young man''s appearance of being able to do well, it is clear that he left his spare strength!


    Where is this monster from?!


    Even if his Shaolin Temple is known as the authentic martial arts school in the world, he can not cultivate such an outstanding disciple, can he?


    "How dare you talk about this strength?" Xiao Feng disdained to look at the greeting monk, no good airway.


    "You When the welcoming monk heard Xiao Feng''s words, his face turned red, but he could not refute.


    The young adoptive father can cultivate such an outstanding son. I''m afraid his strength is really superior to Shaolin Temple!


    Fortunately, the embarrassment of the welcoming monk didn''t last long. A large group of monks in yellow robes came storming up the stairs towards the gate!


    The leader is the abbot xuanci who is now in charge of Shaolin Temple!


    "Well, boy! Even if your adoptive father is strong, it''s Shaoshi mountain. It''s the boundary of Shaolin Temple. If it''s a dragon, it''s a tiger. What kind of storm can you make? "


    The welcoming monk knew that he was not Xiao Feng''s opponent, but when he saw the Shaolin Temple troops coming, he was obviously confident, and immediately said in a deep voice.


    Xiao Feng''s face sank, just ready to move, but Xiao Tian stopped Xiao Feng, and then looked at the welcoming monk with a smile.


    With his eyesight, he can see clearly the expression of Abbot xuanci who is coming here at the moment!


    "Disciple Huiming, see the abbot!" When abbot xuanci and others are approaching, the welcoming monk of Xiao Tian''s hand hastily respectfully said.


    Abbot xuanci nodded, did not speak, and then turned his eyes to Xiao Tian.


    Although Huiming is one of the most outstanding disciples of the Hui generation, his heart needs to be honed, and such a disciple can not get into his Dharma.


    Seeing abbot xuanci looking at Xiao Tian, Huiming quickly said, "abbot, these three people wanted to break into Shaolin Temple by force. They were stopped by their disciples and asked the abbot to deal with it!"


    With that, Huiming looked at Xiao Feng quite provocatively.


    How good are you in martial arts?


    How about your adoptive father?


    In front of many experts in Shaolin, what storm can you make?!


    "I don''t know what abbot xuanci is going to do with my three masters and disciples?" When Xiao Tian heard Huiming''s words, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and joking.


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Huiming immediately scolded: "be bold! You can also... "


    "Huiming, shut up!" Huiming said half of the time, but was interrupted by abbot xuanci.


    Turning her head in doubt, Huiming found a layer of sweat on the Abbot''s forehead.


    "Abbot xuanci is so powerful," Xiao Tian looked at the abbot and could not see his anger on his face.


    Huiming clearly saw the Abbot''s body trembling unconsciously after the man in White said this, and more and more sweat on his forehead.


    Then abbot xuanci saluted the white man to the end in Huiming''s unbelievable eyes, and then respectfully said, "master, it''s my honor to visit Shaolin Temple, master! If the disciples in the temple have offended before, please forgive me! "


    With that, abbot xuanci glared at Huiming fiercely and yelled: "I still don''t want to make an apology to the elder!"


    When Huiming heard the words of Abbot xuanci, he looked at Xiao Tian in disbelief. He couldn''t believe that this young man who looked no more than a few years older than himself was actually the elder master whom abbot xuanci should treat respectfully!


    However, under the gaze of Abbot xuanci and all the elders in the temple, he could not but bravely salute Xiao Tian to the end and said respectfully, "Huiming has no eyes. If you have offended me, please forgive me!"

 Chapter 89

    Xiao Tian waved his hand like a fly and then turned his eyes to abbot xuanci.


    In his capacity, if and Huiming dispute, it would be too much!


    "Huiming, step back," abbot xuanci would also like to see Xiao Tian''s action and yell at him.


    Huiming reluctantly retreats to the middle of the team. Now even if he is given a few more courage, he does not dare to challenge Xiao Tian and others.


    "I don''t know what happened when you came to Shaolin Temple?" Seeing Huiming return to the team, abbot xuanci looked at Xiao Tian and asked earnestly.


    He knew how terrible Xiao Tian was. At first, outside Yanmen pass, Xiao Tian showed far more strength than he did. Later, it was widely reported that Gusu Murong was beaten by a mysterious man.


    It is not difficult for abbot xuanci to guess who is making a big fuss in Suzhou Murong.


    I''m afraid that murongbo''s strength is a little better than himself. Even so, he is not Xiao Tian''s opponent. Fifteen years later, abbot xuanci did not dare to think about the extent to which Xiao Tian had reached!


    Congenital polar state?


    Or higher?


    At the same time, abbot xuanci also had some doubts. With Xiao Tian''s strength, Shaolin temple should have nothing to show him. What is the purpose of Xiao Tian''s coming?


    He doesn''t think that the Buddhist scriptures and martial arts secret scripts in the Sutra Pavilion can get into Xiao Tian''s eye of Dharma!


    "I heard that the big huandan in Shaolin Temple tastes good. I''ve come to ask for a few for my disciples to eat," Xiao Tian raised his left hand, pointed to Wang Yuyan, who was holding his right hand, and said with a smile to abbot xuanci.


    Naturally, abbot xuanci didn''t believe Xiao Tian''s lies. He immediately turned his eyes to Wang Yuyan, and then said, "it''s the nine Yin Jue pulse. No wonder the elder will come to our temple. Although the Da Huan Dan of our temple can not completely cure the nine Yin Jue pulse, it can live for a period of time for it."


    When abbot xuanci can sit in the position of Abbot of Shaolin Temple, both martial arts and eyesight are the top choices. Besides, abbot xuanci himself is also involved in medical skills, so he can see Wang YuYan''s situation at a glance.


    "Life extension?" Xiao Tian shook his head, but did not say anything.


    When he cured Wang YuYan''s nine Yin Jue Mai, abbot xuanci would not say anything.


    "Since the elder came forward personally, although dahuadan is precious, there is no reason for me to keep my broom and keep my own treasure," abbot xuanci, seeing Xiao Tian silent, took out a delicate porcelain vase from his arms with a smile, and handed it to Xiao Tian in pain.


    Shaolin dahuandan is the only secret medicine of Shaolin Temple. Even if the abbot of Shaolin can only consume one pill in his life, this big return pill was carried by him to guard against accidents, but now it is in Xiao Tian''s hands.


    Xiao Tian took the porcelain vase, but without looking at it, handed it to Wang Yuyan. Then he looked at abbot xuanci and said, "one of the things I want to do this time is to ask for a big return pill. There is another thing that needs the help of Shaolin Temple."


    "Please tell me, master," abbot xuanci said respectfully.


    Don''t say Xiao Tian just has one thing to do. Even if it''s still ten or a hundred, he has to find a way to finish it!


    "I''m going to create a list of heaven''s secrets, including the world''s experts, and arrange a place by the way," Xiao Tian looked at abbot xuanci in a flat tone.


    Xiao Tian''s words fell on abbot xuanci''s ears, but it was like a thunderbolt.


    You should know that even Shaolin Temple, as the head of the Central Plains Wulin, did not dare to have such a mind.


    Even though Shaolin Temple is famous, abbot xuanci doesn''t think he can influence the Central Plains Wulin, let alone create the Tianji list. You should know that there are many people who are stronger than him.


    He rashly made a list of what, in the eyes of those senior people, is no different from a joke!


    At present, Xiao Tian even said so insipid, which shows that he did not look at those senior people who could not come out of the world!


    What kind of confidence will it take to say such a thing?!

 Chapter 90

    "This Please allow me to think about it, "abbot xuanci hesitated and said seriously.


    Although he was shocked by Xiao Tian''s great writing, he was not able to make a decision about such a big event that could shake the Wulin in the Central Plains.


    You should know that once the list of heavenly secrets is released, there will be a storm in the Wulin of Central Plains.


    You should know that most people who practice martial arts are not willing to admit defeat. Those who are not on the list will naturally not be convinced by those who are on the list, and the people who are on the list will also lose their blood for the sake of ranking!


    "You really can''t make a decision about this. Go and ask the one in the Sutra Pavilion," Xiao Tian nodded, but he didn''t embarrass abbot xuanci.


    Although abbot xuanci is now the helmsman of Shaolin Temple, the most influential one in Shaolin Temple is obviously the sweeping monk who hides in the Sutra Pavilion and can be called Shaolin Temple''s sea god needle!


    "Master, please wait a moment," abbot xuanci nodded respectfully when he heard Xiao Tian''s words.


    Then he turned to the direction of the Tibetan Pavilion, leaving only a group of unknown monks. Look at me, I''ll see you.


    The existence of sweeping monks is also secret in Shaolin Temple. Apart from abbot xuanci, there are only a few supreme elders who can''t leave the temple.


    "Anyway, there''s nothing to do now, Yuyan. Take the dahuandan, and I''ll take it for you." Xiao Tian sees abbot xuanci leave, and the Shaolin monks stand not far away, just looking at Wang Yuyan with a smile.


    Wang Yuyan nodded and poured out a green pill from the small porcelain bottle. Without hesitation, she put the pill into her mouth.


    Several Shaolin Temple elders who stayed at the gate of the mountain saw Wang YuYan''s movements and felt their hearts twitch violently. Their breathing became short of breath.


    This great healing pill is a secret pill of Shaolin Temple. Even the abbot can only consume one pill in his life, and they are not qualified to connect with touch!


    At present, this precious pill was swallowed by a little girl like a sugar bean. The expressions of the elders of Shaolin Temple were somewhat complicated.


    Wang Yuyan felt a warm current sliding down her throat into her stomach, and then her body gradually became dry and hot. The Yin cold Qi that filled her body because of the reversion of the nine Yin Jue pulse seemed to be swept away!


    "Some days, sit down and keep my mind." Xiao Tianchen drinks and puts his hand on Wang YuYan''s back. A wisp of innate genuine Qi enters Wang YuYan''s body and opens up the eight channels in her body. Before


    arrived on the way to Shaolin mountain, Xiao Tian had imparted all the nine Yin classics to Wang Yuyan, but he did not practice because of his weak body.


    At present, Wang Yuyan took Shaolin dahuandan. Naturally, she didn''t have so many scruples.


    We should know that Shaolin dahuidan has the effect of strengthening body, healing internal injury and increasing internal power. Xiao Tian''s hand is just to make the medicine work to the maximum extent.


    Just as Xiao Tian solved Wang YuYan''s great rejuvenation pill, a thin monk in a green robe quietly appeared at the mountain gate, holding a broom in his hand, and his sparse whiskers had turned white.


    Not far away, abbot xuanci was running along the steps towards the gate.


    Xiao Tian naturally saw the sweeping monk, but he didn''t say anything. He immersed himself in Wang Yuyan.


    Now is the critical moment. If it goes well, Wang Yuyan may be able to directly step into the congenital realm through this!


    The sweeping monk just looked at Xiao Tian''s movements without saying a word. With his eyesight, he could see what Xiao Tian was doing now. Naturally, he would not disturb him.


    The sweeping monk didn''t wait for long, but Wang Yuyan suddenly burst out a strong pressure. She was wearing a white skirt without wind. Her head was full of green silk. She looked like a fairyland.


    "Amitabha, good means, benefactor!" Seeing this scene, the sweeper''s eyes flashed with amazement and exclaimed.

 Chapter 91

    The monk was not surprised to see Wang YuYan''s situation with his eyesight.


    Nine Yin Jue Mai, which has puzzled countless doctors and experts in the Wulin for thousands of years, has now been solved by this young man who seems to be in his twenties!


    If this is spread out, I''m afraid the Central Plains Wulin will be shocked by it!


    You should know that heaven is just and selfless and never favors anything.


    Although the reversion of Jiuyin Jue Mai is serious, the understanding of those suffering from it is definitely the superior choice. Xiao Tian can cure the nine Yin Jue Mai, which is totally equivalent to creating talents in batch!


    In contrast, Wang Yuyan stepped into the congenital realm from an ordinary person who had not practiced internal power. On the contrary, it is not so surprising!


    After all, Xiao TIANLIAN is able to cure the nine Yin Jue pulse. With the help of the power of the great return pill, it''s just a matter that can be caught by hand!


    "The master flattered me, but it was just some small hands that couldn''t stand on the table," Xiao Tian sweeping monk said with a smile.


    Abbot xuanci just came back and heard Xiao Tian''s words. The corners of his mouth twitched violently.


    When Wang Yuyan stepped into such a big movement, he felt it from a long distance. It''s not too much to call this method of seizing the nature of heaven and earth. As a result, when it comes to Xiao Tian''s mouth, it becomes a small hand that can''t be used on the stage?


    If these are all bad tricks, what are their little tricks?


    Crop handle?


    "Benefactor is too modest," the sweeping monk shook his head and laughed. His own medical skills were also superb. Naturally, he knew how difficult it was to cure the nine Yin Jue pulse.


    "The benefactor said that he wanted to set up a list of heavenly secrets. What''s your plan?" The sweeping monk did not continue to entangle with Xiao Tian on the previous issues. He immediately changed the topic and said -


    "although I agree with the benefactor''s idea, I can only persuade my fellow practitioners in the northern Wulin. As for the southern Wulin, I have nothing to do."


    "There is no need to worry about the southern Wulin master. If there is a Suzhou Murong to deal with it, it must not be difficult to mobilize the people in the south."


    Xiao Tian''s tone is flat, as if the famous Suzhou Murong is his call to come and go!


    Abbot xuanci and other insiders naturally don''t think there is anything wrong with Xiao Tian''s words. After all, Xiao Tian made a big fuss about the Murong aristocratic family, but he severely disgraced this famous family.


    If Gusu Murong doesn''t want to repeat the tragedy, he will definitely cooperate with Xiao Tian''s action!


    "In that case, I have nothing to say. Shaolin Temple will fully cooperate with the benefactor," the sweeper nodded slightly when hearing Xiao Tian''s words, and then said calmly.


    With his strength, in addition to the xiaoyaozi who does not know the life and death, the old Eunuch in the Imperial Palace and Xiao Tian in front of him are not qualified to be regarded by him!


    This time, since Xiao Tian wants to set up a list of heaven''s secrets and record the world''s experts, he will give Xiao Tian this face!


    "Thank you very much, master," Xiao Tian nodded to the sweeping monk, then pointed to Xiao Feng and said calmly: "the list of heaven''s secrets is divided into the north and the south. I am the son in charge of the northern list. I hope you can help me a lot."


    "Master, you are serious. Naturally, our temple will try our best to help this young Xia and list the northern list of heavenly secrets as soon as possible," abbot xuanci saw that the sweeping monks had agreed to come down, and naturally he would not object to anything more. He immediately said respectfully to Xiao Tian.


    "Thank you," Xiao Tian nodded, and then said to Xiao Feng, "feng''er, you stay in Shaolin Temple. I''ll take your younger martial sister to yanziwu. Don''t make trouble!"


    "Don''t worry, adoptive father," Xiao Feng heard Xiao Tian''s words and hurriedly responded.


    Xiao Tian does not intend to continue to stay, leading Wang Yuyan to turn away.


    "Hold on, master!" Abbot xuanci seemed to think of something, and suddenly began to call out Xiao Tian.


    "What else?" Xiao Tian turns around and looks at abbot xuanci with some doubts.


    He really didn''t think that abbot xuanci could do anything to stop him at this time.


    If abbot xuanci suddenly intends to repent, Xiao Tian doesn''t believe it. If abbot xuanci repents, let alone what Xiao Tian will do, abbot xuanci can''t pass the level of sweeping monk!


    "Don''t get me wrong. I just think that since you can mobilize Gusu Murong and we have Shaolin Temple''s great help, why don''t you hold a hero''s meeting directly? Will it not be more convincing if the world''s heroes compete in martial arts and discuss swords, and then one or two or three will be selected? "


    Seeing Xiao Tian''s expression, abbot xuanci said quickly.


    Xiao Tian''s face flashed a touch of moving color.


    Abbot xuanci is right. If we can gather the heroes of the world together, at that time, as long as we have a fight, we will know who is strong and who is weak!


    At that time, it would be more convincing to throw out the list of natural secrets!


    Just as Xiao Tian was thinking about the feasibility of Abbot xuanci''s words, the cold and mechanical voice of the system suddenly sounded in Xiao Tian''s mind

 Chapter 92

    "Ding! Host triggers reputation task: Contest martial arts and discuss swords. Please host a hero meeting as soon as possible. The final reward depends on the number of people present at the meeting! " The sound of the system suddenly rings, which makes Xiao Tian a little confused.


    However, it was not the time to ask. Xiao Tian just nodded to abbot xuanci and said with a smile, "my son is young, and I''ve done a lot of work for the hero''s meeting."


    The system has made a sound. Naturally, Xiao Tian will not refuse abbot xuanci''s proposal, but he is curious about what the prestige task is and what reward will be given to him in the end!


    "Master, your words are heavy," abbot xuanci quickly waved his hand when he heard Xiao Tian''s words, indicating that he did not dare to take credit.


    Then he thought of something and asked, "I don''t know where the hero meeting is going to be held. I don''t know where I''m going to put the venue for the hero''s meeting. I''d like to pass on my martial arts colleagues."


    "Location..." Xiao Tian pondered for a while and then said, "the place is in Juxian village, and the time for holding it is half a year later."


    "I understand. I will tell the disciples to go down the mountain and spread the news all over the northern Wulin." Abbot xuanci said earnestly.


    "Thank you," Xiao Tian arched his hand to abbot xuanci, and then said to Xiao Feng, "feng''er, you should go to Juxian village. Since the hero meeting is to be held there, you must inform the master''s family."


    "Feng''er understands that it''s just the adoptive father. What if the master of Juxian village doesn''t want to borrow the place Xiao Feng first should come down, and then he asked.


    "You don''t have to worry, young Xia. Both of you in juxianzhuang are forthright. You just need to tell the truth about your intention. I think the two villa masters will agree with you. If you don''t worry, I can go to Juxian village with you."


    Behind the abbot xuanci, an old monk in a brown robe with a certain firmness between his eyebrows and eyes opened his mouth with a smile.


    "This is it?" Xiao Tian looks at abbot xuanci with some doubts. In his perception, this man is even better than abbot xuanci!


    "Younger Xuannan, I''ve met my elder," Xuannan looked at Xiao Tian and said respectfully.


    "It turned out to be the head of the Dharma hall. No wonder it''s so extraordinary," Xiao Tian suddenly realized that the Dharma Academy of Shaolin Temple was the place where many experts appeared. Xuannan, as the first one in the Dharma academy, was more powerful than xuanci.


    "In that case, it''s up to master Xuannan. I have to go to yanziwu, and I''ll stay soon," Xiao Tian nodded to Xuannan and then turned his eyes to abbot xuanci.


    "Please help yourself, master," said abbot xuanci.


    "Yuyan, let''s go," Xiao Tian no longer exchanged greetings, took Wang YuYan''s hand and walked towards the distance.


    In front of the temple, he disappeared in front of the monks.


    "Young Xia, do you want to go to the temple to have a rest or go straight to juxianzhuang?" Xuan could not see Xiao Feng, who was only 15 or 16 years old, immediately asked.


    In his opinion, although Xiao Feng''s breath is vigorous and his strength may not be weak, he is only a teenager, and his will may not be so firm.


    Looking at Xiao Feng''s dusty appearance, he must have been on the road for some time before. If he left for Juxian village at the moment, he would not complain.


    "It''s not necessary to have a rest. Please go to Juxian village with me, master Xuannan," Xiao Feng shook his head and refused Xuannan''s good intentions.


    "Master, elder martial brother," Xuannan looked at abbot xuanci.


    "Go ahead, the matter of Dharma hall will be handled by younger martial brother Xuantong for the time being," xuanci nodded and said with a smile.


    Xuannan didn''t hesitate to hear the speech and said to Xiao Feng, "please follow me, young Xia."


    Then he took Xiao Feng along another mountain road to the distance

 Chapter 93

    Xiao Tian and Wang Yuyan walked out of a distance, just met a tea house, simply took Wang Yuyan into the tea house, intended to have a rest.


    This tea house is not big. There are no other guests except a middle-aged man sitting at the table inside.


    Xiao Tian asked for a pot of Longjing, then took Wang Yuyan to find a table by the window and sat down.


    "Systems, what about prestige missions?" After sitting down, Xiao Tian asked in his mind during the tea break between the two.


    Naturally, it''s unnecessary to say much about the main task of each world. Xiao Tian has triggered a special task several times, but the prestige task is still the first time.


    "The reward of reputation task is floating reputation value, and the corresponding reputation value reward will be given according to the completion of the task." The cold, mechanical sound of the system rings.


    "No other rewards?" Xiao Tian frowned and asked quietly.


    "There are no other rewards, but the reputation value rewarded by reputation tasks is several times more than that obtained by normal channels," the system seems to have detected Xiao Tian''s dissatisfaction, which is hard to explain.


    "Well," Xiao Tian nodded and asked, "how do you calculate the completion of this task?"


    "If the host successfully holds a hero meeting, the basic reputation value will be 5000, and then each person in the Wulin will be rewarded with a certain amount of reputation value according to their strength and status." The system gives a quick answer.


    "Can you list them in detail?" Xiao Tian hears speech in the heart a shock, hurriedly asks a way.


    He had a hunch that this task might make him rich!


    The system did not speak, but projected a transparent light curtain in front of Xiao Tian -


    non mainstream Wulin people: 10 reputation


    third rate master: 50 reputation


    second rate master: 100 reputation


    first class master: 200 reputation


    postnatal master: 500 reputation


    congenital master: 1000 reputation >


    "hiss -" when Xiao Tian saw the numbers listed on the light screen, he could not help but take a breath.


    This task is not to let him earn a lot of money, which is to put the golden mountain into his arms!


    "Master?" Wang Yuyan sees Xiao Tian''s action, some doubt way.


    Is there something wrong with this store?


    But with the help of our master, even if there is a problem in this shop, we should not let our master be so disrespectful!


    "It''s OK," Xiao Tian heard Wang YuYan''s voice, which found that he was a bit out of tune, shaking his head said.


    Wang Yuyan looked at Xiao Tian suspiciously, but did not find anything abnormal, so she turned her eyes to the tea that came up from Xiao er.


    But Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on the middle-aged man in the teahouse.


    The bearing of that middle-aged man is not what ordinary people can have, but rather a king who has been in high position all the year round and is in charge of killing thousands of people.


    Previously, Xiao Tian''s attention was focused on the system task, and did not notice the middle-aged man. Now, if you look again, you will soon find the clue.


    "Duan Zhengchun? Interesting, "Xiao Tian flashed a person''s name in his mind, lowered his voice and laughed.


    "Master, what did you just say interesting?" Wang Yuyan pays attention to the tea and doesn''t hear what Xiao Tian says. She looks up at Xiao Tian and asks.


    "The teacher said that the tea is good," Xiao Tian pointed to the tea brought up by Xiao Er, and said nonsense.


    "Shifu, you''re lying," Wang Yuyan pursed her lips and said, "I heard you say something interesting. Besides, this Longjing tea is good at best. How can it be a good word?"

 Chapter 94

    "Little girl, what your master said is me." The middle-aged man in the middle-aged man suddenly said with a smile. Then he looked at Xiao Tian curiously and asked, "I''m just curious. How did this little brother see through Duan''s identity?"


    This is undoubtedly the middle-aged man''s recognition of his identity, it is the southern king of Dali Town, Duan Zhengchun!


    There was a flash of surprise in Xiao Tian''s eyes. It was widely said that Zhennan Wang''s martial arts were very common, and he only stopped at the level of a second-class master. Now, I''m afraid it''s not true!


    Even Wang Yuyan, who has already stepped into the congenital realm, has not heard the murmur before, but this period of Zhengchun is all collected in my ears.


    Of course, Wang Yuyan is absent-minded, but Duan Zhengchun''s own strength can not be underestimated!


    "What identity? What did you say, master After hearing Duan Zhengchun''s words, Wang Yuyan didn''t react for a while. He was stunned and asked in a daze.


    Xiao Tian seldom sees Wang YuYan''s confused appearance. He shakes his head and laughs. Then he looks at Duan Zhengchun and says, "why can''t brother Duan come here?"


    Duan Zhengchun immediately got up from his seat, came over with a teacup and sat down opposite Xiao Tian.


    After taking his seat, Duan Zhengchun first took a look at Xiao Tian. He didn''t feel the characteristics of any martial arts practitioner from Xiao Tian. He was puzzled, but he was also wary.


    After all, an ordinary person has no chance to see him, let alone tell his identity!


    Since Xiao Tian is not an ordinary person, there is only one possibility that Xiao Tian''s strength is far above him, so he can''t notice any abnormality!


    How could that be possible?


    Duan Zhengchun is very aware of his own strength. Because of the reason why a hermit elder of Duan family passed his service before his death, he has already stepped into the realm of nature. Even compared with abbot xuanci of Shaolin Temple, he is not inferior to these people.


    If Xiao Tian''s strength is above himself, he can only be a congenital master, or even a congenital extreme state!


    But is it possible?


    As the southern king of Dali Town, Duan Zhengchun knows too much about it. He also knows that there are many innate masters in the Wulin of the Central Plains, and even the experts in the congenital extreme realm.


    But those congenital masters or Masters in the extreme state are all old men with white hair. Who is so young as Xiao Tian?


    "Zhennan Wang doesn''t have to be like this. If I want to kill you, you can''t get out of this tea house," Xiao Tian shook his head with a smile, and gently ordered his finger on the tea cup in front of him.


    A wisp of strong wind disappeared and broke into the sky silently. Duan Zhengchun only felt something passing by his ear. He turned his head and found a finger sized hole on a column not far from his back!


    But the teacup in front of Xiao Tian is not damaged!


    "What an ingenious means Duan Zhengchun looks shocked and blurts out.


    Xiao Tian was the only one he had ever seen in his life before. He thought that even if he had won the credit of Duan''s parents and his strength had improved by leaps and bounds, he was determined not to use this method!


    In his opinion, even Dali Duan''s family and Tianlong temple can not be used!


    "What''s so wonderful about it?" Wang Yuyan suddenly opened his mouth, and then the delicate white hand in the depth of the tea cup in front of her body, a wisp of strong wind broke the air, leaving a deep hole on the column not far away!


    And the teacup in front of her is also intact!


    "How are you, master?" Wang Yuyan tilted his head and asked Xiao Tian for credit.


    Xiao Tian had never taught her similar skills before. Now she just looked at it and imitated it. Naturally, she was a little proud.


    "The skill is not good enough. Don''t do it casually in the future, so as not to humiliate me," Xiao Tian glared at Wang Yuyan, with no good breath.

 Chapter 95

    Duan Zhengchun was just shocked that Wang Yuyan was able to use such wonderful means at a young age. Before he could recover, he heard Xiao Tian''s words and scold, and his mouth twitched twice.


    If such a genius comes from Duan''s family, it''s like offering up as a little ancestor!


    As a result, when he arrived at Xiao Tian, he hated Wang YuYan''s lack of skill, so he made a rash move to humiliate him?!


    People are more popular than dead people!


    Think about his own dog, and then look at Xiao Tian and Wang Yuyan. Duan Zhengchun has an impulse to kill his dog at that moment!


    "Master, you! Hum! Ignore you Wang Yuyan hears Xiao Tian''s words, his cheek helps a drum, don''t over head don''t look at Xiao Tian.


    Xiao Tian doesn''t care. Since she accepted Wang Yuyan as an apprentice, she has not said this once or twice. Xiao Tian has never seen a time when she insists on ignoring herself for more than three days!


    "I don''t know why Prince Duan came to the Central Plains?" Xiao Tian raised the teacup in front of him and suddenly asked.


    "To tell you the truth, Duan is looking for a dog named Duan Yu," Duan Zhengchun pulled out a wry smile on his face and spread out his hands. He felt helpless.


    Xiao Tianzheng was about to speak when a strong man suddenly came into the tea house and said to Duan Zhengchun, "Lord, I have heard about the whereabouts of his Highness Prince Shizi."


    Hearing this, Duan Zhengchun quickly stood up and said in surprise, "where has yu''er gone?"


    "The prince went to Juxian village. It is said that the two masters of Juxian village are forthright and want to make friends with each other," the Zhuang man sighed helplessly and told Duan Zhengchun the information he had heard.


    "Brother, Duan left first!" When Duan Zhengchun gets Duan Yu''s whereabouts, he can''t hold back his excitement. He bows to Xiao Tian and laughs.


    Seeing Duan Zhengchun''s action, the strong man had a flash of color in his eyes, but he did not ask.


    "Please, Mr. Duan. I''m going to continue on my way," Xiao Tianchong Duan Zhengchun nodded. Then he got up and patted Wang YuYan''s head. He said with a smile, "I''m still angry. Master, please buy you ice sugar gourd. Get up and go on your way."


    "Really?" When Wang Yuyan heard Xiao Tian''s words, her eyes flashed a color of movement, but she was still puffing her cheeks and her breath was stuffy.


    "Really," Xiao Tian shakes his head and laughs. He doesn''t know why Wang Yuyan, as the Pearl in the eyes of Murong and the Wangs of Gusu, even falls in love with cheap ice sugar gourd.


    Wang Yuyan didn''t speak, but she stood up and walked to Xiao Tian''s side.


    "Farewell, Lord Duan," Xiao Tianchong, Duan Zhengchun arched his hands, and then took Wang Yuyan to yanziwu


    Time passes quickly, blinking is half a month.


    Xiao Tian and Wang Yuyan also returned to Gusu city. When murongbo saw that the nine Yin Jue pulse was cured and Wang Yuyan stepped into the congenital realm, the joy on his face could not be covered.


    Later, Wang Yuyan told murongbo about Xiao Tian''s idea of organizing a hero''s Congress.


    Murong Bo quickly realized that this was an opportunity to repair relations with Xiao Tian. He quickly mobilized all the forces of Murong family and spread the news of the hero meeting to the whole southern Wulin as quickly as possible!


    In the same way, the northern Wulin also got the relevant information of the hero meeting under the vigorous propaganda of Shaolin Temple.


    For a time, the mysterious master who had disgraced the Murong aristocratic family planned to hold a hero meeting in juxianzhuang to establish a list of heaven''s secrets and rank the heroes in the world. It was like a hurricane that swept through the Wulin of the Central Plains.


    The originally peaceful river and lake was shocked by it. A large number of people from the river and lake rushed to Juxian village. Even some senior officials who had closed their doors also came out to show their faces in front of the heroes in the world!

 Chapter 96

    Half a year has passed since I went to Shaoju temple.


    Juxianzhuang, originally this place is only a little famous in the Wulin of Central Plains.


    Although juxianzhuang has a good reputation in the Wulin of the Central Plains because of the hospitality and generosity of the yous and their efforts to make friends with the people in the past, juxianzhuang eventually stops in the second class forces.


    Compared with Shaolin Temple, beggars'' sect and Suzhou Murong, there is still a big gap!


    However, because of the hero''s meeting, people from all over the country rushed to Juxian village in an endless stream. In just two months, they filled all the inns in Juxian village and the surrounding towns!


    So that the latter had to choose to live in the nearby people''s homes, or simply sleep in the wilderness!


    This makes you both happy, but also can''t help worrying.


    After all, these young men are determined to fight. At present, a large number of people gather near Juxian village. If they are careless, they will make a big trouble!


    ¡­¡­


    "Master Xuannan, there are only three hours left before the hero''s meeting, but the mysterious master has not arrived yet. Will that delay the time?" In a guest room in Juxian village, you ju looks at the mysterious difficulty of the old God in, and worries a little.


    You Ji also looks at Xuannan with a worried look on his face. Now juxianzhuang can be said to be the world''s attention. If something goes wrong, he and you ju will be blamed by thousands of people!


    "Amitabha, don''t worry, two benefactors. The elder will appear at the beginning of the meeting." Xuannan announced the name of Buddha and said with a smile.


    You Ju''s heart is a little at ease, but still a little worried, simply Chongxuan hard to accuse, go out to check the preparations for the hero''s meeting.


    If the hero''s meeting is well organized, the reputation of their two brothers will also rise in a straight line, and you ju naturally dare not neglect it.


    Not long after you ju walked out of the guest room, several sounds were heard one after another --


    "abbot xuanci of Shaolin Temple brought a group of eminent monks of Shaolin Temple to attend the hero meeting!"


    "Wang Jiantong of the beggars'' sect, Wang''s leader and his disciples come to attend the hero''s meeting!"


    "Murong Bo, the master of Murong aristocratic family, and his disciples come to attend the hero''s meeting!"


    "Duan Zhengchun, the southern king of Dali Town, will come with four of them..."


    "Four villains..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sound that rings one after another, let juxianzhuang fall into a strange calm.


    You should know that no matter Shaolin of the beggars'' sect, Murong of Gusu and Duan family of Dali are all the first-class forces in the lake and the presence of these people at the same time will only represent one thing.


    That''s the hero meeting. It''s about to start!


    Most of the buildings in Juxian village have been demolished, leaving a huge square. There are 40 challenge stands in the square, separated by red lines, surrounded by a series of awnings and simple stands.


    Although these awnings and stands are simple and crude, if they don''t have a certain reputation in the lake and lake, they don''t even have the qualification to stay in the stands. They can only watch by the challenge arena!


    Abbot xuanci and others went into Juxian village and found a place to sit down.


    After that, a large number of people from the rivers and lakes swarmed into Juxian village. Before long, the originally empty Juxian village was full of people, and then the four doors of Juxian village were slowly closed.


    Standing at a high place, you Ju''s face changed. At this time, the mysterious elder still didn''t appear!


    Not only that, at present, there are people everywhere in Juxian village. Even if the elder arrives in time, I''m afraid there is no way to enter Juxian village!


    "Master Xuannan?" You ju turns his head and looks at Xuan Nan who just came out of the guest room for a short time and asks.


    "Don''t worry, benefactor you. The elder has his own way?" Xuan Nan seemed to see you Ju''s worry and said with a smile.


    Xuannan''s voice just fell, a long whistling sound suddenly sounded outside the Juxian villa, quickly spread throughout the whole Juxian village!

 Chapter 97

    The people of the Jianghu in Juxian manor were shocked when they heard the roar. They immediately turned their eyes to the direction of the sound. Then they saw the picture that they would never forget!


    I saw a young man in white who did not know when he appeared in the air. The young man carried his hands behind him and did not see any movement. He flew slowly from Juxian village to the middle arena!


    Who is not Xiao Tian?


    "Hiss -" in Juxian village, a group of people saw Xiao Tian''s lightness skill and took a breath together.


    In the crowd, a master who was famous for his lightness skills almost didn''t stare at the young man in white. He said in a trembling voice: "I''m afraid it''s a few miles from the outer wall of juxianzhuang to the middle of the challenge arena, and there''s no action to borrow strength from. I''m afraid this lightness skill is already an immortal''s means."


    "I''m afraid it''s more than the lightness skill," said a man next to him, who swallowed his spit hard and said: "the young man obviously did not stop in the process of flying. Obviously, he crossed these miles with a breath of true Qi, and his internal skill cultivation must be astonishing!"


    "Ah, do you think this man is the mysterious master who made a big fuss in Murong family?" Asked a man with a good head.


    "Are you kidding me?" Another person quickly retorted: "it was 15 years ago that the mysterious expert made a big fuss about Murong aristocratic family. This man looks like he is only 21 or 12 years old. Do you want to say that when the mysterious expert made a big fuss about Murong aristocratic family, he was only six or seven years old?"


    "That is, if we can sweep the Murong aristocratic family at the age of six or seven, what other martial arts can we practice? Let''s just find a piece of tofu Another voice.


    "What if that person has practiced something extraordinary, and his youth will last forever?" Someone retorted unconvinced.


    "Wait, don''t argue. Let''s see abbot xuanci''s reaction!" Suddenly someone yelled.


    Later, a group of people in the river and lake immediately turned their eyes to the awning where abbot xuanci and Wang Jiantong were. Their eyes were staring at their eldest brother, and then the sound of swallowing their saliva orderly.


    "Gudu," one of the people in the Lake said in a trembling voice, "am I right? Abbot xuanci, leader Wang and master Murong are saluting that man!"


    "It should be No "Yes," replied another quaver, his voice full of disbelief.


    Standing in the middle of the challenge arena, Xiao Tian can''t help laughing at the performance of all the people in the world.


    However, business matters. Xiao Tian doesn''t intend to continue to appreciate the images of these people in the Jianghu. With a wave of his robe sleeve, the momentum of his innate extreme state is instantly released.


    The powerful momentum diffuses, which makes the original boiling Juxian village quiet. The people in the village turn their eyes to Xiao Tian.


    "I believe everyone in the Wulin is curious about my identity. After all, in such a grand scene as the hero''s conference, why is it that I am such a hairy boy instead of those famous people in the world who came to the stage to preside over the event?" Xiao weather transport elixir field, sound from the top of Juxian village.


    A few chuckles came from the crowd.


    Xiao Tian is not right. His age is a young group among all the people in the world.


    "In xiaxiaotian, this hero''s meeting was held by me with only one purpose, that is, to establish a list of heaven''s secrets and rank the world''s top experts!"


    Xiao Tian said this for a moment, and then continued: "maybe some people are not satisfied with it. They think that I am not qualified to arrange the Tianji list. Now I will give you a chance. All those who are not satisfied can challenge on the challenge arena. However, if anyone can beat me, the matter of Tianji list will not be mentioned."


    Xiao Tianmu''s aura looked at the public, and his tone was plain. However, the pride in his words could not be concealed.

 Chapter 98

    With the fall of Xiao Tian''s voice, Juxian village fell into a strange calm.


    Xiao Tian''s strength showed before is obvious to all. If it''s just his ability to cross the void, the people present admit that they can''t do it!


    Even if they have doubts about Xiao Tian''s age, they will never be stupid enough to challenge Xiao Tian on the stage!


    We should know that there are heroes from all over the world in Juxian villa now. If we challenge them on the stage and are easily defeated by Xiao Tian, will they not become the laughingstock of heroes in the world?


    "It seems that you have no objection to my establishment of the Tianji list," Xiao Tian looked at the people below, and transported the elixir field: "in this case, I will say something about the Tianji list!"


    "Isn''t the heaven''s chance list just a strength ranking list? It''s not long before everyone comes out on the stage and has a fight with each other." The people under the challenge arena yelled.


    "In spite of that, the list of heavenly secrets is divided into two lists, one for the northern and the other for the northern and southern Wulin masters," Xiao Tian stopped and said in a loud voice, "and on the list of heavenly secrets, there is no limit to age, only according to strength!"


    "In addition, because I don''t have much time to pay attention to the trivialities in the Wulin, my two apprentices will be responsible for the specific matters of the Tianji list," Xiao Tian suddenly yelled at an attic in Juxian villa: "feng''er, Yuyan!"


    The crowd quickly turned their eyes to the direction of the attic.


    Two figures appeared in the attic.


    Wang Yuyan in front of her is wearing a white Ru skirt and dancing with the wind. Her face is carved with powder and jade, and she looks like a fairy left in the world.


    "Master, catch me," Wang Yuyan yelled. Then the whole person rushed forward and jumped directly from the attic.


    There was a burst of exclamation in the crowd. Wang Yuyan looked only a teenager, and she didn''t look like she had martial arts skills. The attic was not low. If there was anything wrong, it would be the end of her death!


    Xiao Tian smiles helplessly. A little at his feet, he instantly appears under Wang Yuyan, waving two soft forces and holding Wang Yuyan to land safely on the challenge arena.


    In contrast, Xiao Feng is much more mature. He raises his hand and throws out two pieces of bluestone, which are big in the palm, and then jumps down from the attic. With the bluestone pieces thrown before, he easily crosses the distance from the attic to the arena.


    "Hum, master, you are so powerful that we will not have any objection to the establishment of the Tianji list. But you, the two disciples, were not weak last year. Do you have the strength to take charge of the Tianji list?" A young man below the challenge arena saw Xiao Feng and Wang Yuyan and immediately refuted.


    "This is A master of the northern elite? " Someone in the crowd recognized the identity of the young man and immediately exclaimed.


    "The northern elite? It''s said that the northern aristocrats have been living in seclusion for many years. Unexpectedly, they appear at the hero''s meeting. They are not weak in martial arts. " Another person familiar with the matter said that he clearly knew the rich people in the north.


    "I can''t imagine that you can still remember my northern elite, Li Mufeng and Li''s family!" The young man who had spoken before heard the talk around him and did not hide his identity. He said boldly.


    "If you don''t accept it, you can challenge yourself on the stage," Xiao Tian''s tone was indifferent, and his expression did not change at all.


    "Naturally, the younger generation will not be the opponent of the elder, but the two disciples of the elder..." Li Mufeng looked at Xiao Feng and Wang Yuyan. Although the words were not finished, anyone could hear the disdain.


    "My adoptive father has said that if you don''t accept it, you can challenge me on the stage. If you can defeat me, I won''t mention the matter of taking charge of the northern list of heavenly secrets!"


    Xiao Feng stepped forward and looked at Li Mufeng. He said haughtily, "come on, let''s have a fight."

 Chapter 99

    Below a group of experts heard Xiao Feng''s words, suddenly burst into an uproar.


    "Arrogant!" Li Mufeng roared, Rao is good at cultivating Qi. When he heard Xiao Feng''s words, his anger in his heart also jumped up.


    Who is Li Mufeng?


    Although they are only in their twenties, they are no less powerful than those of the older generation. They are only famous because they are invisible.


    But as long as you know something about the northern elite, you have heard of his reputation as Li Mufeng!


    What about Xiao Feng?


    Before today, most of the people present did not know that there was such a person in the lake!


    "If you are arrogant or not, you will know if you have hit it!" Xiao Feng''s tone is plain and his words are full of calm.


    At the beginning, although he came to challenge a lot of small and famous forces, both parties didn''t make any public announcement. Therefore, he was only heard but not seen in the world.


    In addition, he seems to be only 15 or 16 years old, so it''s normal for the audience not to connect him with the mysterious youth who made a lot of waves in the Wulin.


    Xiao Feng didn''t intend to argue with facts!


    When he beats Li Mufeng, no one will say anything!


    "Then I''ll see what you''ve got. Don''t think you can run the whole lake with a good supporter!" Li Mufeng jumped onto the arena with a sneer and stood opposite Xiao Feng.


    He is not worried that after defeating Xiao Feng, Xiao Tian will be angry and angry, unless Xiao Tian intends to be disgraced in front of the world''s Heroes!


    With Li Mufeng coming to power, all the Wulin people under the challenge arena began to talk about it --


    "that young man is really miserable. This Li Mufeng is older than him, and with the family martial arts of the northern elite, I bet that the boy''s ten moves will be defeated!" One is for the people from the Yanmen pass who come to the place.


    "I don''t think so. Li Mufeng''s strength is not weak, but I''m afraid he has a bit of confidence since he dares to make a provocation. I bet that two people won after a hundred moves!" This time, it was a disciple of the beggars'' sect.


    "A hundred tricks?" Another person retorted: "although the young man learned from Yuanyuan, he was young after all. He was too high in his 100 moves. I think, if you don''t use 30 moves, the boy will be defeated!"


    "Why don''t you look after that boy?" A young man, who was obviously a novice for a long time, doubted: "the elder didn''t say anything to stop him. I''m afraid it''s not sure that the young man can surpass Li Mufeng."


    "Boy, you just come out to make a living in the world? No wonder you say such a layman Next to the young man, a person from the river and lake spoke. Although he was inquiring, he used a positive tone.


    "You --" the young man choked his neck and argued: "you are not old enough to be ambitious. Even if some people have been struggling in the world for decades, I''m afraid they can''t match the ability of one in ten thousand of others!"


    "Boy, I don''t want to play the advantage of your words. Dare you bet with me? The losers will walk around when they see each other!" The old man sneered.


    "If you don''t want to bet, I''ll bet!" The young man agreed at once.


    Xiao Tian listens to the comments under the stage and laughs in his heart. However, he doesn''t say anything. He just takes Wang Yuyan to another arena and leaves the venue for Xiao Tian and Li Mufeng.


    So confident this kid can beat me?


    Then I''ll defeat you in front of all the heroes in the world. I''ll see if you still have the face to continue to preside over the hero meeting after your disgrace!


    Seeing Xiao Tian''s action, Li Mufeng also guessed his idea. He could not help but get angry and thought of it secretly.

 Chapter 100

    "Ten moves!"


    Li Mufeng slowly drew out his sword and said in his mouth, "if I can''t defeat you in ten moves, I''ll admit defeat." When he spoke, he didn''t even look at Xiao Feng half an eye. The meaning of contempt was very obvious!


    As soon as the words were spoken, there were not many people in the audience, but only slightly frowned. Many people were worried and gloating at Xiao Feng''s figure.


    Xiao Tian has said before that, regardless of age, only strength is on the list.


    Even if Li Mufeng bullies Xiaofeng when he is young, no one can say anything!


    But.


    Xiao Feng''s reply is more cold and contemptuous: "in this case, when they go down, will not send you."


    As soon as this was said, all the people in the world were in a state of uproar.


    Li Mufeng''s expression finally couldn''t hold on. His mouth outlined a sneer. At his feet, his body was like a willow catkin. He fluttered slowly in the wind. His sword fell behind him and drifted to Xiaofeng, which was more than ten meters away. It was very strange.


    Xiao Feng stood still in the same place with a cool look.


    Li Mufeng was a little surprised that his body method didn''t disturb Xiao Feng''s formation. Then he pressed his right hand on the handle of the sword and made a simple single handed sword move.


    Sun sword technique, rising sun!


    Shua!


    The arc of the sword is round, just like a rising sun from the sea. The dazzling red light suddenly blooms from the sword. Xiao Feng''s eyes are full of red light, which seems to be swept away by the wanzhang light of the rising sun.


    In the heat, Xiao Feng clearly noticed a sharp cold front, which seemed to lock his body.


    "Sun sword technique?"


    Xiao Feng sneers in his heart. He has seen this sword technique in Xiao Tian''s hands. The sun sword technique that Xiao Tian uses is far superior to Li Mufeng in both momentum and power!


    In the face of Li Mufeng''s astonishing attack, Xiao Feng did not dodge. Until the moment when the sword was close to his face, his body suddenly moved


    With a flash of body shape, Xiao Feng''s whole body twisted mysteriously into the light of ten thousand feet and grasped it with his right hand.


    The next moment!


    The light disappeared.


    Li Mufeng stood in front of Xiao Feng, and his right wrist was caught by him. The sword was two inches away from Xiao Feng''s neck, but he could not pass it forward any more!


    "No way!" Li Mufeng widens his eyes and looks at Xiao Tian, losing his voice.


    He didn''t expect that Xiao Feng broke his sun sword skill so easily!


    "Impossible?" Xiao Feng sneered and took back his right hand. He disdained to say, "there is more impossible!"


    During the speech, the Qi inside the body vibrates, and the right hand points to become a sword, suddenly stabs out!


    The dazzling red light blooms from the tip of Xiaofeng, like a red sun falling from the sky, which seems to burn everything out!


    Burning sun sword technique, all things return to ashes!


    Li Mufeng didn''t have time to wonder why Xiao Feng easily used the killing moves that he didn''t even master in the scorching sun sword technique. At the foot, the whole person swept four or five steps towards the rear, trying to avoid Xiao Feng''s astonishing blow!


    A group of dazzling red light will Xiao Feng and Li Mufeng swallowed, a moment later, the light dissipated!


    Xiao Feng stood in the same place, but Li Mufeng retreated five steps. There was a shocking bloodstain on his face!


    Under the challenge arena, everyone showed incredible and dignified color.


    The faces of those people in the river who claimed that Xiao Feng could not win were even more burning!


    Xiao Feng took a look at some of the most talked about people in the lake before. He raised his hand and patted his clothes. He dusted them off. He said, "there are still seven moves."

 Chapter 101

    "There are still seven moves!"


    The four words in plain tone were like a loud slap in the face of Li Mufeng, which made him dizzy.


    Li Mufeng reflected that the opponent he was facing was not an ordinary teenager, but an expert who was taught by an unfathomable master!


    Not only that, the other side seems to know the "burning sun sword" very well. After one move, he broke three moves, and even left a bloodstain on his face with the killing moves in the burning sun sword technique!


    Although very unwilling, but Li Mufeng had to admit that he underestimated Xiao Feng and Xiao Tian!


    The burning pain on the face!


    Is not the heart in the blood?


    In front of the heroes in the world, he was beaten in the face by a young man with no reputation and destroyed his face!


    "Come again!" Li Mufeng did not care about the heat on his face. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he became serious. As soon as his momentum was raised, his majestic sword came out of the sky.


    Xiao Feng decisively flashed to the side, a startling sword mark appeared in front of him. Xiao Feng did not look at the sword mark, and said faintly: "there are six moves."


    "This boy," Xiao Tian, hearing Xiao Feng''s words, shook his head and said with tears and laughter, "that Li Mufeng lost."


    "Master, why? I don''t think the elder martial brother chose to avoid it just now?" Although Wang Yuyan stepped into the congenital realm because of the role of dahuadan, she did not have any experience in facing the enemy, so she immediately did not understand.


    "The boy surnamed Li has lost his cool, and every move has been affected by his emotions. I''m afraid that the boy named Li will be defeated by your elder martial brother before ten moves are taken!"


    Xiao Tian explains that, in fact, if Li Mufeng didn''t set a ten move agreement for himself at the beginning, even if he couldn''t beat Xiao Feng, he would still be able to fight with Xiao Feng with his strength!


    As if to confirm Xiao Tian''s words, Li Mufeng on the challenge arena has a new action just after Xiao Tian''s voice has fallen.


    With the sword sweeping in his hand, Li Mufeng suddenly saw a layer of perseverance and ruthlessness in his eyes. The whole man rose from the air and rushed to Xiaofeng. At the same time, he said, "the sun shines nine days!"


    In a flash, several long and narrow rays of sunlight, like the fingers of a sword, suddenly burst out from the hands of Li Mufeng, who was in a high position, and attacked Xiaofeng below like lightning.


    Xiao Feng looks the same, lightly avoids Li Mufeng''s attack, and then suddenly jumps up and points to a sword. It is the same kind of "sun shining nine days" that covers Li Mufeng!


    But different from Xiao Feng, Li Mufeng was in the middle of the air and had no place to borrow. At the moment, he was enveloped by Xiao Feng''s attack. Several blood holes suddenly appeared on his body, and he flew backwards out of the arena and fell to the ground.


    Strong impact plus inner shame, let Li Mufeng faint on the spot!


    The doctor, who had been arranged in Juxian village, went forward to diagnose Li Mufeng''s pulse. He looked relaxed and said, "it''s just a matter of urgency. It''s good to have a rest for a while."


    All around suddenly, it was obvious that Li Mufeng couldn''t stand the blow of being defeated by Xiao Feng, so he fell into a coma!


    "Does anyone else have any objection?" Xiao Feng looked down at a group of people in the river and said lightly.


    No one spoke.


    In the crowd, there are many people who are more powerful than Xiao Feng, but all of them are old people who have become famous for a long time. If they fight with Xiao Feng on the stage, even if others don''t say anything, they will be labeled as big bullying small ones.


    Naturally, the older generation will not come forward.


    Xiao Tian opened his mouth and was about to speak when the voice of the system suddenly rang out -


    "congratulations to the host. Disciple Xiao Feng defeated Li Mufeng, the young leader of the Li family, with the martial arts of" burning sun sword technique "handed down by the Li family of the northern elite. The reward reputation was 1000, and the teacher''s grace value was 50. Special task: Shibi''s body has reached the completion standard. Would the host submit it

 Chapter 102

    Hearing the voice of the system, Xiao Tian unconsciously picked his eyebrows, and then ordered in his heart, "submit."


    This special task has been triggered for a long time, but the progress of the task has been very slow because Xiao Tian is too lazy to challenge all the experts by himself.


    Before the hero meeting was held, it was only nine tenths of the progress. Originally, Xiao Tian thought that the task would be completed after the hero meeting.


    I didn''t expect to take advantage of the opportunity of this heroic meeting to complete this task.


    "Special task: 100% completion, 5000 reputation, 200 teacher''s grace, three random lottery opportunities, no extra reward!"


    The sound of the system rings and then calms down.


    Xiao Tian has nothing to say. After all, he is only the minimum standard for completing this special task. If he can wait for a period of time, his degree of completion will be higher and the reward will be more abundant.


    "Now who else thinks that I am not qualified to be in charge of the northern list of heavenly secrets?" Xiao Tian soon put the task reward aside and looked at a group of people in the Jianghu and asked.


    "Amitabha, when Xiao Shaoxia defeated the young master of Li family at such a young age, there is no doubt about his strength. Shaolin Temple agrees that Xiao Shaoxia is in charge of the northern list of heavenly secrets." in the awning not far away, abbot xuanci stood up and said in a loud voice.


    "Our beggars'' sect also agrees that Xiao Shaoxia is in charge of the northern list of heavenly secrets," Wang Jiantong also stood up and said in a high voice.


    The northern Wulin is headed by Shaolin Temple and the beggars'' sect. At present, the leaders of Shaolin Temple and the beggars'' sect have spoken one after another. Naturally, no one will have any objection.


    "In this case, feng''er, you go down first," Xiao Tian waited for a while. Seeing that no one objected, he turned his eyes to Xiao Feng and said with a smile.


    Xiao Feng nods, a little at his feet, and jumps down from the challenge arena. The people in the lower reaches make room for Xiao Feng in a hurry.


    Obviously, Xiao Feng''s performance before has conquered many people present!


    "My disciple Yuyan is in charge of the southern list of heavenly secrets. Similarly, if someone doesn''t accept it, he can challenge him on the stage." Xiao Tian patted Wang YuYan''s head and said to the people in the lower reaches.


    "My Murong aristocratic family agrees that Miss Wang is in charge of the southern list of heavenly secrets!" As soon as Xiao Tian''s voice fell, Murong Bo got up in a hurry and transported the elixir field with his voice resounding over the whole Juxian village.


    Xiao Tian quietly rolled his eyes, but murongbo would seize the opportunity.


    Taking advantage of Xiao Feng''s great power just now, when a lot of people in the world are still confused, they suddenly make a voice, and it is very likely that Wang Yuyan will directly take charge of the southern list of heavenly secrets!


    "My Duan family agrees that Miss Wang is in charge of the southern list of heavenly secrets!" After murongbo, Duan Zhengchun also got up and said in a loud voice.


    At the beginning, he and Xiao Tian had a meeting, and had seen Wang YuYan''s strength. Now he just came out to sell Xiao Tian a favor.


    Dali Duan''s family and Gusu Murong are not wrong to say that they are the leaders of the southern Wulin. These two forces have made a lot of noise. Even if some people can pull their face and fight a little girl like Wang Yuyan, they have now given up their minds.


    There''s no need to offend the Duan family and the Murong aristocratic family for the sake of a temporary dispute.


    Seeing this, Xiao Tian gave a faint smile and looked at a group of people in the lake below: "since the matter of the heaven''s chance list has been settled, I won''t say anything more. The hero meeting will officially begin! Any hero who wants to be famous can be on the stage to discuss the sword! "


    After that, Xiao Tian walked a little bit and took Wang Yuyan back to the attic and left all the 40 arena to the people in the lower reaches of the rive

 Chapter 103

    With Xiao Tian''s departure, the people in the lower reaches of the court become agitated.


    After a while, a swordsman in green leaped out of the crowd and fell on the challenge arena. He put his hands around his body, and his scabbard was leaning against his shoulder. He said in a loud voice: "in shijiuzhou, where the sword is shining cold, please enlighten me!"


    "I''ll come and meet you for a while." In the crowd, a bearded man heard the speech and laughed. He jumped out of the crowd and fell on the challenge arena.


    With these two men on the stage one after another, the people in the Wulin below the challenge arena could not restrain themselves and made a voice one after another --


    "I''m Li Guanchao, a fast sword in Mobei. Please give me your advice!"


    "I''m a little God''s leg. Please give me your advice!"


    "Little girl" shadowless whip "Ling SHIMENG, please enlighten me


    "I''m going to..."


    ¡­¡­


    On top of the loft, I can''t see the scene.


    You should know that the duration of the hero''s meeting is not short. Now it is so popular. In the future, it may attract many people from the Jianghu to come. These are all prestige values!


    Although reputation value can only be exchanged for teacher''s grace value and lucky draw times, what if there are other functions in the future?


    "Yuyan, I''ll go out for a visit. You remember to record the southern Wulin experts who came on stage and list them in the list of heavenly secrets," Xiao Tian told Wang Yuyan beside him. Without waiting for Wang Yuyan to answer, Xiao Tian jumped up from the attic and flew out of Juxian villa.


    Although many people in the lower reaches of the river saw Xiao Tian''s actions, no one said anything.


    In their opinion, it''s normal that experts of Xiao Tian''s level are not interested in the current fight. Don''t you see that abbot xuanci of Shaolin, leader Wang of the beggars'' sect, and head of Murong aristocratic family don''t pay attention to the fight in the arena?


    Xiao Feng found a secluded place outside Juxian village and confirmed that no one was around. Then he told the system in his heart: "system, draw a lottery."


    With the fall of Xiao Tian''s voice, three light quality brocade boxes appear in front of Xiao Tian.


    "I don''t know if anything good will come out this time," Xiao Tian looked at the three light quality brocade boxes in front of him, and flashed a hot color in his eyes, and raised his hand to the brocade box on the far right.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining a pot of root culture medium of Coprinus! "


    A delicate golden gourd falls and is caught by Xiao Tian.


    "Good thing!" Xiao Tian''s face flashed with joy. At the beginning, he also took out the spiritual root culture medium, but that time it was "spirit root culture medium (diluted)". Just by listening to the name, we can see that the effect of this spiritual root culture medium will be much better!


    He put the golden gourd in his arms, and Xiao Tian turned his eyes to the remaining two luminous brocade boxes.


    Although the Linggen culture medium is good, it can only play a role when he returns to the real world. Now, we''d better open the remaining two brocade boxes!


    Xiao Tian''s right hand falls on the light brocade box in the middle.


    There is nothing in the brocade box.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting 66 points


    Xiao Tian''s face did not change. His teacher''s kindness was already a good reward, and his right hand fell on the last brocade box.


    A light golden light, like the elixir, fell on Xiao Tian''s hand, faintly could see the fine cracks on its surface.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting the damaged Wudao golden elixir


    When Xiao Tian heard the prompt of the system, he felt that there was a thunder in his head, which made him fall into a dull state

 Chapter 104

    It''s very clear what Xiao Tian stands for.


    A golden elixir swallows into the abdomen, my life by me not by the sky!


    We should know that the martial road does not stop at the congenital extreme state. It is similar to the immortal way. After the congenital extreme state, the martial road also has the martial Road Golden elixir, the martial road yuan Shen and so on. But these two roads finally reach the same goal by the same way, and the pursuit is just to become a saint by standing on the ground, which is beyond the world!


    Before the golden elixir of martial arts, even if the strength of the martial arts is amazing, it is absolutely impossible to defeat the monks in the same realm.


    But once you step into the golden elixir realm of martial arts, you will not be half as weak as a monk in the same realm!


    At present, Xiao Tian unexpectedly got a broken golden elixir of martial arts. How can he not be ecstatic?


    "System, can the golden elixir of martial arts be absorbed directly?" Xiao Tian settled down and asked the system in his heart.


    Xiao Tian only heard that Wudao gold elixir seems to be different from the gold elixir condensed by friars. You should know that the golden elixir will collapse directly after the friars fall, but the Wudao golden elixir can still be preserved.


    Maybe the golden elixir of martial arts can be directly absorbed by people in addition to the understanding of the path of martial arts engraved on it.


    "Yes, according to the current strength of the host, it will take about three hours to absorb this Wudao golden elixir," the voice of the system sounded in Xiao Tian''s mind.


    "How to absorb it and swallow it directly?" Xiao Tian asked in a trembling voice.


    Once you step into the realm of martial arts and golden elixir, your life will be greatly increased. At the same time, you can use many supernatural means. It''s not too much to call them land immortals!


    It can be said that once you step into the golden elixir of martial arts, you will officially step into the threshold of longevity!


    Originally, Xiao Tian thought that when he reached the martial arts golden elixir, he should have entered the immortal knight errant or fantasy plane, but now he has the opportunity to achieve it in advance!


    "Just take it directly," the system says quickly.


    Xiao Tian didn''t hesitate to smell the speech. He put the broken golden elixir into his mouth and swallowed it with a loud voice!


    The golden elixir soon disintegrated in the Xiaotian celestial body, and the hot breath burst out from Xiaotian''s elixir field like a volcanic eruption. However, between a few breaths, the hot breath filled Xiao Tian''s four limbs and hundreds of skeletons!


    Xiao Tian''s white clothes suddenly burst open, revealing the rigid lines of the upper body. The exposed skin looks like it has been boiled. The red color is incomparable. The wisps of white smoke rise from Xiao Tian''s body. In a moment, it turns into a thick fog to wrap it up!


    Xiao Tian didn''t dare to neglect him. He sat down on his knees and started the mind method of "carefree against the wind". He guided the hot breath in his body through the eight meridians and then flowed into the elixir field.


    At the moment, just like a little bit of broken porcelain in the body, it is just like a little bit of broken porcelain in the body!


    Xiao Tian''s breath also slowly ascended.


    Three hours later, Xiao Tian took a deep breath, just like a long whale sucking water. He sucked the thick white fog all over his body into his stomach, and then opened his mouth!


    A white air sword across dozens of feet, will not be far away a two hugged thick tree hole!


    Exhale into a sword, martial arts golden elixir!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host on stepping into the golden elixir realm of martial arts. The reward reputation value is 20000, the teacher''s grace point is 500, and one Xuanwu battle robe! "


    Xiao Tiangang has just stood up, and before he has time to speak, he hears the prompt sound of the system. He is stunned.

 Chapter 105

    Although he knew that there would be rewards for stepping into the golden elixir realm system, he didn''t expect it would be so rich!


    Last time Xiao Tian stepped into the innate realm, the system just rewarded some reputation points, teacher''s grace points and two lucky draw opportunities. I didn''t expect that there was a material reward this time!


    "System, where are the basaltic robes?" Xiao Tian asked in his heart.


    As Xiao Tian''s voice falls, a white light appears in Xiao Tian''s hands and turns into a delicate white robe.


    Xiao Tian looked at it carefully and found that it was no different from his previous robe. He couldn''t help wondering, "system, what''s the use of this Xuanwu robe?"


    "Xuanwu battle robe, made of natural silk, can''t be attacked by fire and water," the voice of the system sounded in Xiao Tian''s mind.


    "I don''t see it," Xiao Tian shrugged and put the Xuanwu battle robe on his body. He turned around and drove to juxianzhuang.


    It took him about three hours to absorb the golden elixir of martial arts. He calculated the time. Today''s hero meeting should have ended.


    After breaking through the golden elixir realm of martial arts, Xiao Tian''s speed is faster than before. I don''t know how much faster he is. He floats in the air. With a big sleeve, he jumps out ten feet in front of him.


    Such means have completely exceeded the imagination of ordinary people. It is not too much to call them immortal means!


    In this case, Xiao Tian appeared in Juxian village with only a few breaths, and then landed on the attic.


    At the moment, there are a lot less people watching the war in Juxian villa. More than half of the 40 challenge arenas are vacant. Only a few of them are still fighting. Xiao Tian just glances at it and is not interested in going on.


    At present, the number of people who are fighting in the arena is no more than a third rate expert. Even before he breaks through, he is not interested in watching it, let alone that Xiao Tian has stepped into the golden elixir of martial arts?


    "Yu Yan, how are the records?" Xiao Tian takes his eyes back from the challenge arena and falls on Wang Yuyan who is dozing off against the window.


    "Well Ah? Master Wang Yuyan replied vaguely. Then she reacted and was shocked. Looking at Xiao Tian, she said timidly, "what did you say just now, master?"


    "I said," what''s the record of Tianji list? " Xiao Tian has no good airway.


    "Oh, this one," Wang Yuyan said casually, "I don''t know about elder martial brother, but none of the southern Wulin people who are on the stage today can get on the stage except for a stone nine state!"


    "That" sword light cold "shijiuzhou Xiao Tian picked his eyebrows and was surprised.


    He has some impression on this man, mainly because his title and name are linked together, which is not easy to be ignored!


    "Well," Wang Yuyan nodded and said seriously, "originally I thought this man was here to make a fuss, but his skill was not bad. A long sword won more than ten people in a row, including a disciple of the beggars'' sect and a monk of Shaolin Temple."


    "It''s not bad. Write it down first, and then consider whether to include him in the list of heavenly secrets after the hero meeting is over," Xiao Tian said lightly.


    At present, the first day of the hero conference was held, and most of the people who came to the stage were independent swordsmen with little reputation or influence.


    Although there are a large number of these people, in terms of strength, most of them are still in the category of first-class and second-class masters, and there are few strong ones at the master level after tomorrow!

 Chapter 106

    "I see," Wang Yuyan nodded and said seriously.


    "Don''t worry too much. It''s estimated that there are not many experts in the past few days. I''ll go to your elder martial brother first," Xiao Tian raised his hand and rubbed Wang YuYan''s head with a smile.


    With that, he stepped down to the bottom of the attic.


    "By the way, master, abbot xuanci came to see you, but you were not there. I told him to go back and wait," Wang Yuyan suddenly thought of something and called out to Xiao Tian''s back.


    Xiao Tian stepped forward, turned to look at Wang Yuyan and said in doubt: "abbot xuanci? What does he want from me


    "Abbot xuanci didn''t say that, but it seems to be an urgent matter to see the Abbot''s look," Wang Yuyan shook her head and said she didn''t know.


    "Big event?" Xiao Tian frowned and raised a deep doubt in his heart.


    He really can''t think of any major events happening in the Wulin now. Most of the heroes in the central plains are gathering near Juxian village. If there is any big event related to the people in the Jianghu, he has no reason not to know.


    However, Xiao Tian didn''t ask more questions. He pressed down his doubts and went out of the attic towards abbot xuanci''s residence.


    Abbot xuanci and other Shaolin monks lived in a small courtyard not far from the attic where Xiao Tian lived. However, when Xiao Tian stepped into the courtyard, he found that there were fewer monks in Shaolin Temple.


    Not only that, even Xuannan and xuanku have disappeared!


    "Amitabha, master Xiao, you are here at last," said abbot xuanci as soon as Xiao Tiangang stepped into the courtyard. Abbot xuanci met him and said excitedly.


    "I heard Yu Yan say that the abbot has something important to look for me?" When Xiao Tian saw abbot xuanci like this, he was puzzled again.


    He really can''t think of anything that could make abbot xuanci, who has been in charge of Shaolin temple for many years, lose his temper!


    "Yes, I don''t know if master Xiao has received any news. Three days ago, the emperor of Liao personally led 200000 troops to the South and sent them to Yanmen pass!" Abbot xuanci solemnly said the information sent back by Shaolin disciples.


    "Yeluhongi?" Xiao Tian frowned and asked.


    If he remembers correctly, yeluhongji should have been in the position of Liao emperor for a long time, and he would have sent troops to attack the Song Dynasty in a hurry?


    "Yes, it is yeluhongji who has just succeeded to the throne."


    Abbot xuanci said anxiously, "I don''t know what kind of madness this Liao emperor was. He actually connected Xixia to attack our song dynasty. According to the information from the disciples in the temple, the master of the first class of Xixia has already sneaked into Yanmen pass. The ancestor has taken Xuannan, xuanku and some of his disciples to help Yanmen pass!"


    The "ancestor" in abbot xuanci''s mouth was the sweeping monk sitting in the Sutra Pavilion.


    "Besides Shaolin Temple, which other forces sent people to Yanmen pass?" Xiao Tian pondered for a moment and asked.


    "The leader Wang of the beggars'' sect led some of his disciples to the north. The head of the Murong family also sent two elders of his family to Yanmen pass. The South King of Dali town also took four ministers to the north," abbot xuanci thought for a moment and said.


    "It''s not a worry!" Xiao Tian frowned and scolded in a low voice.


    I don''t know whether he is talking about Wanyan Hongji, the emperor of Liao Dynasty, who suddenly led his troops to attack Song Dynasty, or he is talking about a group of Central Plains Wulin experts who went north to support him.


    "What do you say, elder?" Abbot xuanci was worried about the form of Yanmen pass. He didn''t hear Xiao Tian''s words clearly, so he couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 107

    "Nothing," Xiao Tian waved his hand and said, "I''ll go to Yanmen pass. My two disciples still have a hero''s meeting. Master Lao has paid much attention to it."


    "Master Xiao?" Abbot xuanci looked at Xiao Tian with some doubts. He didn''t understand why Xiao Tian valued the hero assembly so much.


    In the face of this situation, we should not summon the heroes of the world to fight against Liao state. Are there any masters of Xixia elite hall?


    "It''s just a group of mobs, but they can be destroyed by covering their hands," Xiao Tian, seeing the doubts of Abbot xuanci, said faintly.


    Then the breath of Wudao Jindan realm was released, just like a hurricane in the courtyard, rolling up the fallen leaves on the ground and then smashing them.


    "This breath..." Abbot xuanci hesitated for a moment, then lost his voice and said, "the realm of martial arts and golden elixir?"


    Shaolin Temple is a master of martial arts golden elixir level, not to mention, Bodhidharma and sixth patriarch Huineng are martial arts golden elixir level of great power, so Shaolin Temple has a detailed record of martial arts golden elixir!


    "Yes," Xiao Tian looked calm and said, "I''ll solve the mob first, and then come back to preside over the hero meeting."


    "I understand. Even if you go north, I will wait for the good news from you in Juxian villa with other Wulin colleagues."


    Seeing Xiao Tian, abbot xuanci admitted that he had stepped into the golden elixir realm of martial arts and Taoism. His expression instantly became fanatical and solemn.


    Abbot xuanci has never seen a master at the level of golden elixir of martial arts. However, according to the records in Shaolin Temple, abbot xuanci knows exactly how strong this level of master is!


    Martial arts golden elixir master, can completely with own strength, against thousands of troops!


    It can be said that it is the true and true enemy of ten thousand people!


    Xiao Tian sits in Yanmen pass, relying on its natural danger and Xiao Tian''s strength, not to mention that Liao emperor only brought 200000 troops to attack, even with a million troops, he would not want to cross Yanmen pass for half a step!


    After a long time, the emperor of Liao will lead his troops to retreat!


    Xiao Tian didn''t know what abbot xuanci thought. In his opinion, yeluhongji''s choice to attack Song Dynasty at this time was completely self defeating. It happened that he could also take this opportunity to try whether the Xuanwu battle robe awarded by the system was really invulnerable!


    "Tell my two disciples that we can''t slack off on tianjibang, so I''ll go to Yanmen pass first!" Xiao Tian heard abbot xuanci''s words, thought about it and said.


    Then, without waiting for abbot xuanci''s reply, he disappeared in front of Abbot xuanci at the foot!


    "The fast body method is worthy of the legendary land immortal''s realm," said abbot xuanci in a twinkling of an eye when he saw Xiao Tian disappear in front of him.


    "Elder martial brother, do you think master Xiao can stop the Liao army?" A monk in the yard who had not opened his mouth suddenly asked, with a dignified look.


    In his opinion, although Xiao Tian has stepped into the realm of martial arts and golden elixir, he is only a child of his body. In the face of the army of Liao state, even Xiao Tian probably has no good way?


    After all, the combat effectiveness of the Liao army is not weak, once the formation of the formation, it is even more of a ghost!


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother," abbot xuanci shook his head gently and said with a smile: "we can''t speculate on the existence of the golden elixir level of martial arts. Besides, there are also ancestors who cooperate in Yanmen pass. There should be no mistakes."


    Naturally, Xiao Tian doesn''t know that there are people in Shaolin Temple who have doubts about their own strength. At the moment, he is rushing to Yanmen pass.

 Chapter 108

    For Xiao Tian, the success or failure of the hero conference is directly related to the completion of his remaining two tasks!


    If the hero conference is successfully concluded, the status and reputation of Wang Yuyan and Xiao Feng, who are in charge of both the north and the south of the Tianji list, will naturally rise in status and fame. I am afraid it will not be long before they can surpass mu Rongbo and others.


    In the same way, the more successful the hero conference is, the more people it will attract, and the more rewards for prestige tasks will naturally be!


    In this case, let alone yeluhongji. Even if Laozi, the king of heaven, came to stir up the situation, Xiao Tian would beat him black and blue, and let him know the consequences of interfering with Xiao Tian''s task!


    So after leaving juxianzhuang, Xiao Tian speeds up again.


    With his accomplishments in the golden elixir realm of martial arts, it took him only three days to travel thousands of miles from juxianzhuang to Yanmen pass!


    But the result is that the true Qi in Xiao Tian''s elixir field is almost dried up!


    Looking at the "song" flag flying on the Yanmen pass, Xiao Tian is at ease and strides towards the Yanmen pass.


    "Who are you?" Xiao Tiangang just walked to the gate of Yanmen pass when he was stopped by the soldiers on duty.


    Xiao Tian said faintly: "under Xiao Tian."


    Xiao Tianwei frowned as he spoke. He entered Yanmen pass from the Song Dynasty. Even so, he was stopped. It can be seen that the situation of Yanmen pass is not optimistic!


    You know, when Xiao Tian passed through Yanmen pass, no soldier came to cross examine him!


    "This young master, Liao dog is knocking at the pass, and the pass is under martial law. Outsiders are not allowed to enter the pass for the time being. Please go back," perhaps because of Xiao Tian''s extraordinary bearing, the soldiers on duty are more polite.


    "I''m a person from the river and lake who came to support me. Please inform the leader of Wang Gang in the city or the South King of Dali Town," Xiao Tian said after thinking for a while without any soldiers on guard.


    Before he came, abbot xuanci had already said that Wang Jiantong and Duan Zhengchun had brought people to Yanmen pass. As for the sweeping monks, I''m afraid they don''t have much weight in the eyes of these soldiers, so Xiao Tian doesn''t mention the sweeping monks directly.


    "Please wait a moment," the soldier on the right looked at Xiao Tian carefully again, and then he ran to the city in a hurry.


    Before long, the soldier was pulled back by Wang Jiantong, with a little surprise on his face.


    Originally, the soldier thought Xiao Tian was just a childe''s brother of some family. He heard that liaogou knocked at the pass, so he came in a hurry. The soldier had no expectation of Xiao Tian''s strength!


    But who knows that he just went to the beggars'' sect station on business, and the famous leader Wang ran out of the camp in a hurry and ran to the gate of the city as if he had seen a savior!


    "Ha ha, it''s you, master Xiao!" When Wang Jiantong saw Xiao Tian, his face was filled with joy and laughed.


    Xiao Tian''s strength is in Juxian villa. He has seen it before. It''s a natural extreme state cultivation without adulteration. In Yanmen pass, only the sweeping monk can reach this level!


    With Xiao Tian''s joining in, Xiao Tian and the sweeping monk''s two inborn polar realms, they may not be able to stop Yelu Hongji outside Yanmen pass!


    The soldier who stayed at the gate of the city almost didn''t stare at Wang Jiantong''s words. What did he hear?


    Wang, the famous leader of the beggars'' sect, called this young man "elder"?

 Chapter 109

    The soldier who went to inform Wang Jiantong had a little balance when he saw paoze''s disgraceful appearance.


    When he saw Wang Jiantong''s performance in the beggars'' sect, he was already prepared. However, he was not surprised to hear Wang Jiantong call Xiao Tian "master".


    "Don''t be polite," Xiao Tian waved his hand and asked, "what''s the situation inside the pass now?"


    After hearing the speech, Wang Jiantong was silent for a moment, and then said: "master Xiao, the situation in Yanmen pass is not optimistic. The masters of Xixia elite are hiding too deeply. No one knows where they are hiding!"


    "Well?" As soon as Xiao Tian''s face congeals, his eyes fall on Wang Jiantong. Wang Jiantong only feels that he is being watched by a fierce beast who chooses people. He is cool and goes straight to the heavenly spirit.


    "The people of the first class hall should not be able to stir up any storm?" Xiao Tian looks at Wang Jiantong and says in a deep voice.


    There are sweeping monks in Yanmen pass. There should be no master who can compete with the sweeping monks in Xixia elite hall!


    You know, before Xiao Tian''s appearance, there were only the old eunuch who created the "sunflower scripture" in the great Nei palace, except xiaoyaozi, the founder of the Xiaoyao school and the sweeping monk in the Sutra collection Pavilion of Shaolin Temple!


    It can be said that before Xiao Tian appeared, these three people were completely standing at the top of the sky dragon plane!


    "With master sweeping monk in charge, those masters of the first class hall really can''t cause too much trouble," Wang Jiantong said with a wry smile. "It''s just that those masters of the first class also know the power of master sweeping monk, and they don''t show up at all. There are always hidden dangers in the pass!"


    "Don''t worry about them," Xiao Tian waved his hand and said without any care: "it''s just a group of rats hiding their heads and tails. When I beat back yeluhongji, they will run away in a gray way."


    "The elder said Wait, master, what did you say just now, repel yeluhonki? Do you want to lead troops out of the pass to meet the enemy? " Wang Jiantong widened his eyes and looked at Xiao Tian, as if he saw some terrible prehistoric beast!


    You know, yeluhongji brought 200, 000 Liao soldiers to Yanmen pass, but there were only 10000 guards in Yanmen pass. Even if they were added to them, there were only 12000 soldiers.


    Is it not the Yanmen pass that these troops will surrender to each other when they go out to meet the enemy?


    "Without leading troops, I am alone," Xiao Tian said lightly.


    "You''re not kidding, are you?" If Wang Jiantong''s look at Xiao Tian before was just a little unbelievable, now it''s completely turned into a neuropathy look!


    Alone?


    Does this elder Xiao really think that he is an immortal, and can destroy the 200000 army of yeluhongji by flicking his fingers?


    "What''s so funny about that?" Xiao Tian glances at Wang Jiantong and his tone is calm.


    "Master, that''s 200000 Liao troops!" Wang Jiantong cautioned that he thought Xiao was crazy!


    "It''s just two hundred thousand local chickens and dogs. OK, I''ll go to meet the Yelv Hongji for a while," Xiao Tian waved his hand and disdained.


    After that, Xiao Tian''s feet a little bit, and then disappeared in Wang Jiantong''s sight.


    He can guess what Wang Jiantong thinks, but he is too lazy to explain anything. When he forces yeluhongji back, Wang Jiantong will naturally find out how ridiculous his idea is!


    "Master Xiao! Wait Alas Before Wang Jian talks, Xiao Tian has disappeared. Wang Jiantong can only sigh deeply and rush to Shaolin Temple.


    He is ready to ask the sweeping monk for help, hoping to save Xiao Tian in time!


    In his opinion, Xiao Tian was too reckless. In the face of 200000 Liao troops, relying on the natural danger of Yanmen was the right way. When he went out of the city to meet the enemy, what was it?


    What''s more, Xiao Tian is still in danger alone?

 Chapter 110

    Xiao Tian doesn''t know that Wang Jiantong has gone to find the sweeping monk.


    He walked through the streets in Yanmen pass, and now he was on the wall. Looking at the dense Liao barracks under the wall, Xiao Tian''s expression was somewhat dignified.


    The barracks are scattered and disorderly, but there are hidden murders. If someone really intrudes into the barracks, they may face the siege of Liao soldiers!


    Even if Xiao Tian has stepped into the realm of martial arts and golden elixir, he can''t say that he can be unhurt in this kind of battle!


    "It depends on whether the Xuanwu battle robe is invulnerable as the system says."


    Xiao Tian stroked the Xuanwu battle robe made of silk on his body. With a horizontal heart, he jumped out of the Yanmen gate!


    Outside Yanmen pass, there were many Liao soldiers patrolling back and forth to prevent the song army from attacking the Liao army''s camp.


    Before Xiao Tiandeng Yanmen pass city head, a striking white robe has attracted a lot of attention.


    At present, Xiao Tian jumps out from the gate of Yanmen, and the soldiers of Liao state notice it naturally!


    "Is the Han man stupid enough to jump down from the majestic pass?"


    A Liao soldier holding a weapon, looking suspiciously at the falling figure of Xiao TianChao.


    "Who knows?" Nearby, a soldier of Liao state disdained to say: "our emperor of Liao, his majesty, led his own expedition, and 200000 troops were under the city. It is not impossible for the Han people to commit suicide by jumping into the city in despair."


    "That''s right. The clothes on that Han man look very valuable. I''m afraid there are many good things on him. After he falls to death, we''ll go to search for it quickly."


    the Liao soldier looked at Xiao Tian as if he were looking at a huge treasure.


    Although the strength and courage of these Han people are not good, there are not many people who can compare with them in terms of wealth!


    At present, a Han man who seems to be rich is going to die in front of them. How can they not seize the opportunity to make a fortune?


    After stepping into the golden elixir realm of martial arts, Xiao Tian became extremely sharp. In addition, the two Liao soldiers did not deliberately cover up their voices.


    Therefore, although Xiao Tian and them are still some distance away, they still put the content of their conversation in their ears.


    "Interesting, but it can''t be as you want it to be!"


    Xiao Tian had a sneer on his face, and then he suddenly took a breath of genuine Qi. His falling momentum stopped in an instant, and then his whole life went up a bit. The whole person hovered in the air, just like all the gods!


    "Empty crossing in the sky, this is the inborn master of the Central Plains, blow the trumpet quickly!"


    A Liao soldier who had spoken before saw Xiao Tian''s action, and his expression changed. He quickly called out to his companion.


    As he spoke, his right hand reached his waist, where there was an ancient bronze trumpet horn.


    Unfortunately, without waiting for him to take off the horn, Xiao Tian opened his mouth and spat out. A sword of Qi crossed more than ten feet and killed him with a sword!


    "God, what kind of magic is this?" Another Liao soldier saw this scene, his face changed wildly and he couldn''t believe it.


    Since the establishment of Liao state, there has been no master at the level of martial arts and golden elixir. Naturally, he doesn''t understand what Xiao Tian represents.


    So in the eyes of the Liao soldier, Xiao Tian''s means and demons are no different!


    "Evil law?"


    The corner of Xiao Tian''s mouth set off a sarcastic arc, and his right hand bent his fingers. A strong wind directly broke the throat bone of the Liao soldier!


    Then Xiao Tian landed on the ground smoothly and walked slowly towards the direction of the Liao state camp.


    The soldiers guarding the Liao state''s camp put Xiao Tian''s actions into his eyes.


    If you''re not good at it, you''ll be ready to fight

 Chapter 111

    Xiao Tian looked at the Liao soldiers in the camp, his eyes were full of disdain.


    "System, should we release a special task at this time?" Xiao Tian asked in his heart.


    According to the urination of the master of the world system, in the face of such a big scene, shouldn''t several missions be released?


    The system doesn''t sound.


    "Well, it seems that there''s no extra money to earn," Xiao Tian shook his head, looked at the direction of Liao''s camp, transported the elixir''s elixir field, and yelled, "let yeluhongji come out to see me!"


    "Hum! Who do you think you are, and your majesty will see you as soon as you say so? " A Liao soldier disdained Xiao Tian''s words.


    "Noisy!" Xiao Tian exclaimed, and with a flick of his right hand, a strong wind broke through the air and directly broke the throat bone of the Liao soldier!


    "Arrogant boy, all soldiers follow my orders and shoot their arrows!" A general of the Liao state in armor saw Xiao Tian''s action, his face flushed with anger, and he quickly ordered the way.


    This man even dare to kill his soldiers in front of him. If he doesn''t put him in the right place, what will be the military power of the Liao army in the future?


    The 200000 army is blocked at the door and killed by people, but they dare not even fart?


    I''m afraid that the whole of Daliao will become the laughing stock of the people in the world!


    A group of Liao soldiers heard the order, quickly pulled the long bow in their hands, and then suddenly released the bow string!


    "Whew whew whew whew..."


    the shrill sound of breaking through the sky one after another, countless feather arrows soared into the air, like a black cloud enveloping Xiao Tian!


    "Good come!" Xiao Tian laughs at the sight, and the whole person rises up in the air. He is actually facing the rain of arrows!


    "Is this Han man crazy?" Liao generals ordered to see Xiao Tian''s action, eyes full of surprise.


    He didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would rush up directly against the arrow rain, but any normal person would not do such a thing, would he?


    "No matter how much," the general of Liao shook his head and said with a smile, "no matter whether the Han man is crazy or not, there is no reason to give the credit to him?"


    With that, the general of Liao looked at the soldiers beside him and said, "when the Han man dies, remember to cut off his head, and I will report to your majesty!"


    "Yes, general!" One of the soldiers responded loudly.


    "Report merit?" In the rain of arrows came Xiao tianlue''s mocking voice, and then the general of Liao saw a scene that he would never forget!


    Xiao Tian was hovering under the rain of arrows. His hands did not move except the arrows that were aimed at his head. He seemed to let those arrows fall on him!


    However, when the arrow fell on Xiao Tian''s white robe, it was a sound of gold and iron. The originally unstoppable arrow seemed to have hit a wall of iron and was directly ejected out!


    "God above, what kind of magic is this?" The general of the Liao state issued the same question as the Liao soldiers who died in Xiao Tian and his hands before.


    You know, what he is behind is the elite of Liao state. Even if he is a so-called inborn master in the Wulin of Central Plains, it is absolutely impossible for him to be uninjured!


    "This question, go down and ask Yama!" Xiao Tian reaches out and grabs a few arrows in his hand, and then throws them with great force!


    A root of arrows like a meteor through the sky in general, quickly cut through the sky, before the general of the Liao state reacted, it directly penetrated several key points on his body!

 Chapter 112

    The corpse of the general of Liao state was taken by the arrow and flew upside down, nailed to a flagpole not far away. The dead body, which had lost its vitality, was still shaking with the quivering arrow.


    "Is this, this, or a means that man can use?" A Liao soldier shivered and opened his mouth when he saw the tragic situation of the Liao general nailed to the flagpole.


    In his impression, even the strongest warrior in Liao, he couldn''t throw arrows to take people out!


    Even fifteen years ago, Xiao Yuanshan, the commander-in-chief of the great Liao Shan army, was not good!


    "Let yeluhongi come out to see me!" Xiao Tian''s face did not change at all, as if it was a fly rather than a general who was commanding the Liao army.


    "No way!" A Liao soldier was choking his neck.


    Although Xiao Tian''s strength is not what they can imagine, his Majesty''s safety is the top priority. Even if they all die here, it is absolutely impossible for Xiao Tian to step into the king''s tent.


    Not to mention the unreliable condition of making yeluhongji appear in person!


    "You think you can stop me?" Xiao Tian disdained the way, and then a little bit under his feet, the whole person turned into a streamer, passing through the soldiers of Liao state at the camp gate, and rushed straight to the king''s tent!


    With his martial arts and golden elixir level of strength, if you don''t want to entangle with these soldiers, who can stop him for a moment?


    The king''s tent of yeluhongji is not difficult to find. Suddenly, a tent with unreasonably luxurious atmosphere emerges from a group of low tents. With the big flag in front of the tent, even a fool can guess that this is the king''s tent of yeluhongji!


    "Tut, it''s really eye-catching!" Xiao Tian looked at the king''s tent in front of him, raised his right hand, pointed to Cheng Jian, and struck it hard!


    "Tear pull -"


    a sharp sword will instantly tear the anvil cloth in front of the king''s tent of Liao, revealing a huge gap!


    With the sound of cracking silk, two bright long swords suddenly pierce out of Xiao Tian''s torn hole. Two Khitan warriors with bloodthirsty and crazy killing intention, fiercely rush at Xiao Tian!


    They are the dead men that yeluhongji collected carefully. Their strength has reached the level of congenital master. They are specially responsible for protecting yeluhongji. Once an enemy approaches the king''s tent, they will welcome their crazy attack!


    To be a general master in the Central Plains, even if it is a monk sweeping the floor, he will be in a hurry when facing the joint attack of the two Khitan warriors.


    Unfortunately, they are facing Xiao Tian!


    "Go away!"


    When Xiao Tian saw two long swords stabbing at him, he did not dodge. He carried his Qi into the elixir field and drank furiously!


    The fierce sound wave, like thunder, exploded in the ears of the two Khitan warriors, which shocked them to bleed from their mouths and noses, and stepped back a few steps together!


    "What kind of means is that?" In the king''s tent, yeluhongji''s eyes were full of horror. Xiao Tian''s means were beyond his understanding!


    He was confident that even Xiao Yuanshan, the commander-in-chief of the daliaoshan army, would suffer a lot in the face of the attack of the two Khitan warriors. If he was a little careless, he would even be defeated on the spot!


    However, Xiao Tian forced the two Khitan warriors back with just a big drink. I''m afraid these means have gone beyond the scope of human beings. It''s not too much to call them immortal means?


    Two Khitan warriors don''t know what death is. They lift their hands to wipe the blood on their faces and fight against Xiao Tian again.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Xiao Tian snorted, raised his hand to pop up two strong winds, directly through the throat of the two Khitan warriors!


    Later, Xiao Tian Tian turned his eyes to yeluhongji, who looked like Earth in the king''s tent.

 Chapter 113

    "The emperor of Liao really has great courage when 200000 troops attack the Song Dynasty," Xiao Tian slowly walked into the king''s tent and looked at Yelu Hongji, mocking.


    If it wasn''t for the hero''s meeting, he wouldn''t care about yeluhongi!


    Even if he led the army to attack the Song Dynasty, there would be Xiao Feng and Xiao Yuanshan who would stop him.


    But yeluhong Jixuan sent troops at the time of the hero assembly, which made Xiao Tian unable to bear it!


    We should know that the number of Central Plains Wulin experts present at the hero meeting is directly related to his final task reward. If you can''t solve yeluhongji as soon as possible, the hero conference can''t go on smoothly!


    "May I have your name?" Yeluhonki slumped in his chair and asked cautiously.


    Two Khitan warriors who are close to the guards are all killed by Xiao Tian. Yeluhongji doesn''t think his small body can hold up a move in Xiao Tian''s hands!


    As he spoke, yeluhonki''s eyes continued to drift towards the entrance of the tent.


    I also hope that the soldiers outside the king''s tent can rush in in time.


    After all, even though Xiao Tian''s personal strength is amazing, he never believes that Xiao Tian can be unhurt under the siege of thousands of troops!


    Even if it is consumption, can Xiao Tian die?


    At the same time, yeluhongji was also scolding in a low voice. He didn''t know how the garbage who was in charge of guarding the camp gate let Xiao Tian in!


    Surrounded by 200000 troops, Xiao Tian rushed into the king''s tent!


    If this news spreads out, his yeluhongi''s face will be completely disgraced!


    "Xiao Tian," Xiao Tian glanced at yeluhongji and said faintly, "don''t expect anyone to save you. I admit that it''s difficult for a person to single out 200000 troops. But if you kill you and leave, you can guess if I can do it."


    Yeluhongji''s face changed at the hearing of the speech, and he screamed and scolded wildly in the bottom of his heart.


    Xiao Tian is a madman!


    When a man breaks into the camp of 200000 troops, he still intends to kill himself and then leave?


    How can normal people take themselves as hostages and then take them out of the camp?


    I guess you can do it?


    I guess a ghost!


    Even if you die, I will be buried with you. What can I guess!


    If the eyes can kill people, Xiao Tian has died thousands of times.


    It''s a pity that he can''t, but yeluhongji is also a hero of the generation after all. Even if he is threatened by Xiao Tian, he will react quickly.


    Calmed down, he looked at Xiao Tianshen and said: "after killing me, even if you are good at martial arts, I''m afraid it''s hard to be unhurt under the fierce attack of 200000 soldiers from Daliao."


    "If you try, don''t you know?" Xiao Tian''s mouth slightly raised, with a bit of banter color, mocked: "even if I can''t rush out of the camp, you have to be buried with me, how to think is not a loss."


    Madman!


    What a madman he is!


    When yeluhongji heard Xiao Tian''s words, the calm color on his face instantly disappeared, replaced by a thick anger.


    "How on earth will your excellency retire?" Yelv Hongji was too lazy to argue with Xiao Tian any more. He looked at Xiao Tian and said in a deep voice.


    If Xiao Tiantian wanted to kill him, I''m afraid he would have done it long ago according to his crazy character. Where would he continue to talk nonsense here!


    "Now your life is in my hand. It depends on what you can take out to buy your life," Xiao Tian looked at Yelv Hongji in a flat tone.

 Chapter 114

    Xiao Tian''s expression did not fluctuate when he said this. In fact, if he had not planned to keep yeluhongji as the object of Xiao Feng''s experience, Xiao Tian would have killed yeluhongji long ago!


    Although yeluhongji is the emperor of the Liao Dynasty, what can he bring out that can get into Xiao Tianyan?


    "It''s about finance." Yeluhongji was relieved when he heard Xiao Tian''s words.


    According to the rules of Khitan people, if they are captured, they should redeem themselves with property, which is no different from Xiao Tian''s idea of buying life.


    "What do you want?" Yeluhongji laughed and said, "there are not many things that I can''t bring out in the whole world, sir, even though the lion opens his mouth."


    "Well, let''s have a hundred and eighty golden mountains first," Xiao Tian said calmly when he heard yeluhongji''s words.


    "Cough!" When yeluhongji heard Xiao Tian''s words, he coughed twice. After a long time, he calmed down and said in a cold voice, "are you amusing me?"


    The hundred and eighty golden mountains, not to mention Yelu Hongji, could not even the emperor of Song Dynasty, who had always been famous for his wealth?


    "Recreation? You deserve it? " Xiao Tianleng snorted and disdained: "it''s not impossible to spare you a dog''s life. Roll back to the Liao state with a large army. In the end of your life, Liao soldiers are not allowed to cross the border of song and Liao alone!"


    Yeluhongji felt Xiao Tian''s undisguised disdain. His face was gloomy: "what if I didn''t?"


    "Then I''ll kill you first, and then I''ll break out," Xiao Tian spread out his hands and didn''t care.


    Madman!


    Yeluhongji had a deep hatred in his heart. He was not weaker than others all his life. He did not expect to be held by a madman today.


    "I promise you!" Yeluhongji uttered the four words out of his mouth.


    He glared at Xiao Tian fiercely.


    "Don''t look at me with this kind of eyes," Xiao Tian disdained: "anyway, you can''t take me. Within two hours, I want to see the Liao soldiers pull out their camp and retreat. In one day, I want all the Liao soldiers to disappear outside Yanmen pass. If you can''t, be careful of your neck and head!"


    When Xiao Tian finished, he pointed to the sword and waved it again and again. Several sword Qi spurted out from Xiao Tian''s fingertips, cutting the king''s tent of yeluhongji into pieces!


    Then Xiao Tian''s feet a little, again into a streamer, blink of an eye out of the Liao camp.


    "Somebody Jeruhonki stayed in the broken King''s tent and cried out with a loud voice.


    "What do you want from your majesty?" A group of soldiers rushed into the king''s tent, and the bright machetes twinkled with dazzling cold.


    At the same time, there are several soldiers'' eyes constantly drifting to the shelter, trying to find Xiao Tian''s figure.


    A bunch of rubbish!


    When yeluhongji saw this, he secretly scolded him. The 200000 troops were killed at the king''s tent. In the end, even the king''s tent did not dare to step into it!


    "Give me the order to withdraw," said yeluhonki, with a sullen face.


    "Your Majesty?" A general of the Liao state had some doubts and said: "at present, our army comes with the general trend, and it is easy to break the Yanmen pass. Why retreat at this time?"


    Yeluhongji took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. Looking at the general of Liao, yeluhongji said one word at a time: "is it you or I who are in charge of this great Liao?"


    Hearing yeluhongji''s words, the general of Liao Dynasty raised his head slightly, and just met yeluhongji''s red eyes. He quickly confessed his guilt and said, "Your Majesty, forgive me. This great Liao is naturally your Majesty''s Liao!"


    "In that case, why don''t you go and preach? A bunch of rubbish And jeruhonki said angrily.

 Chapter 115

    Hearing yeluhongji''s words, a group of Liao generals quickly withdrew from the king''s tent and did not dare to stay any longer.


    They have seen the strength shown by Xiao Tian before. Even the two personal guards around his majesty are not the same enemy. They rush forward rashly, and they can''t play any role in addition to death!


    So when they heard yeluhongji and Xiaotian talk about terms outside the tent, they did not rush in to save people.


    "It''s a bunch of rubbish. Since the disappearance of general manager Xiao, the Shan army has been getting worse and worse," yeluhongji said indignantly, looking at the empty King''s tent.


    Naturally, the Liao generals could not hear yeluhongji''s scolding. They had already passed the order of withdrawal to the lower level soldiers in a very short time.


    For those at the bottom of the line, though they don''t know why yeluhonki suddenly ordered the withdrawal of troops, it is naturally best for them not to fight.


    We must know that the bottom soldiers are the most likely to die in every battle. If it was not for the strict military law of Liao, they would not like to come to Yanmen pass!


    Therefore, after receiving the order, the soldiers at the bottom of the army were more active than the others. In less than half an hour, they had removed all the barracks!


    Yeluhongji''s face was gloomy and frightening when he saw this scene. However, looking at the white figure outside Yanmen pass, yeluhongji still gnashed his teeth and ordered: "retreat!"


    Under the leadership of their respective generals, the 200000 Liao army quickly withdrew from Yanmen pass, and soon disappeared in Xiao Tian''s sight.


    "This Master Xiao has really done it! " Wang Jiantong, who had just arrived at the head of Yanmen pass with the floor sweeper, was filled with incredible looks when he saw the withdrawal of the Liao troops.


    That''s 200000 Liao army!


    Originally, Wang Jiantong thought that with the help of Xiao Tian and the sweeping monk, it would be very good to stop the 200000 Liao troops outside Yanmen pass!


    But now the 200000 Liao army actually retreated like Xiao Tian said?


    What kind of mystery did master Xiao give the 200000 Liao army?


    The garrison in Yanmen pass did not care so much. When the army of Liao retreated, cheers rang through the whole Yanmen pass.


    At the same time, at the head of Yanmen pass, many soldiers look at Xiao Tian with a kind of fanaticism that is hard to hide.


    Why did the Liao army retreat? They didn''t know, but they wanted to have something to do with Xiao Tian!


    After all, Xiao Tian entered the Liao army camp from Yanmen pass a moment ago, and then the Liao army withdrew. No one would believe that Xiao Tian did not play a role!


    When Xiao Tian saw that all the Liao troops had retreated, he unconsciously nodded and was preparing to enter the Yanmen pass. The cold and mechanical voice of the system suddenly sounded in Xiao Tian''s mind --


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for pushing back the 200000 army of Liao state with his own strength, achieving the achievement of "retreating alone", with a reputation value of 10000, teacher''s grace points of 100, and three random lottery chances! "


    Xiao Tian''s expressionless face was a little more joyful.


    He did not expect the system to give such a generous reward.


    You should know that Xiao Tian also did this kind of thing when he was in the divine carving world.


    But perhaps because of the participation of Yang Guo, Huang Yaoshi and others, Xiao Tian did not achieve the achievement at that time, only gained a little reputation reward.


    It''s earned this time!


    Xiao Tian''s heart secretly happy, and then a little bit under his feet, toward the wild goose gate closed to ro

 Chapter 116

    When the Yanmen gate closes, Wang Jiantong and the floor sweeper look at Xiao Tian outside the gate. Their faces are full of disbelief.


    In fact, the two of them had already reached the wall when Xiao Tian rushed to the Liao army camp. Wang Jiantong wanted to rush in to save people, and was finally stopped by the sweeping monk.


    After that, they witnessed Xiao Tian''s killing into the king''s tent of the Liao army, and saw the scene of the withdrawal of the Liao army after that!


    "This, master Xiao actually did it?" Looking at Xiao Tian''s voice, Wang Jiantong couldn''t believe it.


    That''s 200000 Liao army!


    Even if Xiao Tian and the sweeping monk sit in the town, he only dares to stop the Liao army outside the pass with the help of Yanmen natural danger.


    As a result, Xiao Tian just went to the Liao army''s camp and forced the Liao army to retreat!


    The sweeping monk nodded slightly, but his eyes were a little more colorful.


    It''s different from Wang Jiantong, a product that has not even been achieved by the innate master.


    He is the existence of the innate extreme state, which is only one step away from the legendary realm. Naturally, we can see how amazing the means Xiao Tian showed when he forced his way into the Liao army camp before!


    Exhale into a sword, martial arts golden elixir!


    Even if you look at the Shaolin Temple, only Dharma and the sixth patriarch Huineng have ever reached this level. Even if he sweeps the floor, he is stuck in the congenital extreme and cannot enter!


    I can''t imagine that Xiao Tian is young and has gone the road of many people''s lives!


    "The future is terrible," the sweeping monk suddenly sighed. His expression on his face could not tell whether he was happy or lonely.


    "It''s true that future generations are daunting. With this feat today, master Xiao has been able to remain famous forever," Wang Jiantong said with envy. "If master Xiao leaves the army alone and teaches his apprentices, I''m afraid that a big Wulin sect no less inferior to our beggars'' sect will emerge soon in the world."


    The sweeper shook his head slightly.


    With Xiao Tian''s strength, if he opened the door to teach his disciples, even if there was no such feat today, there would be an endless stream of followers!


    After all, this is the first person in the Wulin of Central Plains to step into the realm of martial arts and golden elixir in more than 100 years!


    "Don''t say, benefactor Xiao is coming," the sweeping monk turned his eyes to Xiao Tian''s figure and said indifferently.


    As soon as the sweeper''s voice fell, Wang Jiantong saw Xiao Tian step forward suddenly. Then, like pulling green onions on dry land, the whole man went straight up to the top and swept out more than ten feet, but in a flash he was even with the head of Yanmen pass!


    "What an amazing lightness skill!" Wang Jiantong sighed in a low voice.


    Although Wang Jiantong had seen Xiao Tian''s mysterious means of crossing the empty space for several miles in Juxian villa, he could not hide his admiration for his exquisite lightness skill.


    You should know that for many people in the Jianghu, lightness skill is even more important than internal skill!


    At least, if you can''t beat people, you can''t escape, right?


    But if you can''t do it, you will have no chance to run!


    "Gang leader Wang, master sweeping monk, please sweep the array for me!" As soon as Xiao Tianfu boarded the city head of Yanmen pass, he saw Wang Jiantong and the sweeping monk standing at the head of the city.


    Xiao Tian just thought about it and figured out why they were here. He immediately said with a laugh.


    "Master Xiao is in a bad mood," Wang Jiantong said with a face of shame. "I heard that master Xiao intended to defeat the Liao soldiers with his own strength, but I didn''t think that master Xiao actually achieved this feat!"

 Chapter 117

    "No harm," Xiao Tian waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s human nature. Leader Wang doesn''t have to worry about it."


    With that, Xiao Tian turned his eyes to the floor sweeper and asked, "now that Yanmen pass has come to an end, do you want to go to Juxian village or go back to Shaolin Temple?"


    When the hero meeting was held, the sweeping monk didn''t show up and stayed in the courtyard of Shaolin Temple in Juxian village.


    Therefore, Xiao Tian''s reputation task does not include sweeping monks.


    This is the reason why Xiao Tian suddenly asked. You should know that such a natural extreme state master like the sweeping monk can provide him with a full 5000 reputation if he appears at the hero meeting!


    You know, completing the prestige task of the hero meeting is only the basic reward of 5000 reputation!


    "There are heroes from all walks of life in Juxian village. I won''t get involved when I''m old," said the sweeping monk, shaking his head.


    "In this case, I don''t want to force it. The hero meeting in juxianzhuang is very important. I will go first!" Xiao Tian was a little disappointed when he heard the answer from the sweeper, but he didn''t say much.


    5000 reputation is worth saying less, saying more is not worth his attention.


    After that, Xiao Tian''s feet disappeared in front of the sweeping monk and Wang Jiantong!


    "It seems that benefactor Xiao attaches great importance to this heroic assembly," said the sweeping monk thoughtfully as he watched Xiao Tian leave.


    "It''s true. Otherwise, master Xiao would not use the name of your temple and Gusu Murong to send out hero posts," Wang Jiantong thought for a moment and said with a smile, "although there are many people in the world gathering in Juxian village, there are always some people who don''t want to join in the fun."


    "Now master Xiao has defeated the Liao army. If we publicize it more, we may be able to attract some people from the Jianghu to Juxian village again!"


    Wang Jiantong looks at the direction of Xiao Tian''s disappearance, ponders for a while, and suddenly opens his mouth.


    "The disciples of the beggars'' sect are all over the world. It''s thanks to the leader of Wang''s sect," the sweeping monk said with a smile to Wang Jiantong. He didn''t give Wang Jiantong a chance to speak. After a few jumps, he disappeared into Wang Jiantong''s sight.


    Seeing this, Wang Jiantong couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Then he went to Yanmen pass. There were secret strongholds of the beggars'' sect in the pass, and many of the disciples of the beggars'' sect were in charge.


    Originally, these disciples of the beggars'' sect were used to detect the masters of the first class Hall who sneaked into Yanmen pass. However, at present, the army of Liao state has retreated, and the experts of the first class hall have no way to make a storm. Wang Jiantong simply decides to send those disciples of the beggars'' sect to spread Xiao Tian''s story to the Wulin of Central Plains!


    Xiao Tian didn''t know that Wang Jiantong and the floor sweeper negotiated to make such a move after he left. He went all out after he left Yanmen pass.


    In addition to stopping to recover his true Qi, he did not rest for a moment, and finally arrived at Juxian village before sunset on the third day.


    When Xiao Tian returned to Juxian village again, although the sky was getting dark, the village was still full of torches and people were in full swing.


    "What''s the situation?" Xiao Tian stood outside the Juxian village, looking puzzled.


    According to the time of the hero meeting, there should be no competition at this time. How can Juxian village still be so busy?


    "Ha ha, what kind of hero meeting did you get together, and the result was just like this? It''s better to change it into a waste meeting! " A voice full of ridicule suddenly came from Juxian village.

 Chapter 118

    Hearing this, Xiao Tian''s face suddenly became gloomy. Someone came to kick his own field!


    You know, he held the hero meeting to take advantage of this opportunity to release the name of "Tianji list" so that people in the Wulin can recognize it!


    At that time, the reputation of Wang Yuyan and Xiao Feng, who are in charge of both the north and the south of the Tianji list, will naturally rise!


    It''s just a matter of time to surpass abbot xuanci and murongbo!


    At that time, the special task of "the struggle between the north and the South" could naturally be accomplished easily.


    Moreover, because of the prestige mission, the more successful the hero assembly is, the more amazing his harvest will be.


    It can be said that the hero''s meeting is now directly related to his next harvest. If the hero''s meeting is really called "waste meeting", then Xiao Tian''s final harvest will undoubtedly be greatly reduced!


    If it is a face-to-face challenge to Xiao Tian, Xiao Tian may not put it in his heart, but now this is breaking Xiao Tian''s financial path!


    "Hey, I''d like to see who ate the gall of bear heart leopard and dare to harm my good deeds!" Xiao Tian''s eyes flashed a sense of obliteration and walked into Juxian villa!


    As soon as he stepped into Juxian village, Xiao Tian felt the low mood of all the people in the village. Except for the 40 arena, there was a man dressed as a Lama in the rest of the arena.


    In front of him, a man in Tibetan blue Lama robe stood in awe.


    Look at that childe''s face arrogant expression, obviously before the words are from his mouth!


    Xiao Tian is puzzled. Even if he and the sweeping monk are not there, there are many experts from Shaolin Temple in Juxian villa. Even murongbo is here. How can anyone be forced to do this?


    "Do you have any of the rubbish below to challenge?" The young man in Huafu looked down at a group of martial arts experts in the Central Plains and mocked, "why, are you just a little bit louder than ordinary people?"


    No one answered, many people turned their eyes to the cabinet building of juxianzhuang.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t stop me, I''m going to tear that boy!" A roar came from the attic. Xiao Tian could hear it clearly. It was Xiao Feng''s voice. Just listening to him, how could Wang Yuyan stop him?


    "Elder martial brother, alas! Senior brother Wang YuYan''s anxious voice sounded, and then a man in black rushed out of the attic and rushed to the middle arena with a murderous face!


    "Boy, haven''t you suffered enough?" When he saw Xiao Feng enter the arena, he mocked him instead of being nervous.


    "What else can you do but hide behind the big monk''s ass and talk nonsense?" Xiao Feng glared at the handsome young master and drank coldly.


    "Hum, ridiculous, this is my national teacher of Tubo. As a prince of Tubo, why not have my servants guarding me?" Huafu childe looked at Xiao Feng and said with a sneer, "if you have the ability, you can also find a supporter to come out?"


    Xiao Tian under the stage heard the words and appeared a sudden color on his face.


    He said that how could there be more lamas in Juxian village!


    It turned out to be from Tubo, so the man in front of the Tubo prince must be jiumozhi. With his strength, he will not necessarily lose against murongbo.


    But in this situation, it is absolutely impossible for Murong Bo to act like an old fox!


    "I don''t need my master to deal with you!" Xiao Feng sneers and rushes to the Tubo prince, but his eyes are locked on him!

 Chapter 119

    Xiao Feng knew that jiumozhi was powerful. In fact, because of the image of the Tibetan prince, there were many Central Plains experts who came to the stage to challenge him, but they were all defeated by him in the end.


    As time goes by, fewer and fewer people dare to take the stage to challenge. This heroic meeting has turned into a place for the Tibetan prince to show off his power!


    Naturally, Xiao Feng couldn''t bear it, so he couldn''t help but make a move two days ago, but it was a pity that he was finally defeated by Jiu Mozhi.


    It seems that jiumozhi practiced xiaowuxiang Gong, the xiaoyaopai that master once mentioned. His martial arts are extremely complex.


    One is Shaolin''s seventy-two unique skills, the other is the illusory palm strength. He doesn''t know where the martial arts are, which makes him headache!


    If only the adoptive father was there!


    Xiao Feng looked at a pair of eyes, staring at Jiu Mo Zhi, and said in his heart.


    But Xiao Feng also knew that Xiao Tian went to Yanmen pass alone and stopped the Liao army.


    Although he was confident of Xiao Tian''s strength, he was afraid that the invasion of the 200000 troops of Liao state could not be solved overnight.


    "Alas..." Xiao Feng sighed slightly, then his eyes were firm.


    In any case, the hero''s meeting was handed down by the adoptive father, and no mistakes could be made!


    "Little brother, your courage is commendable, but his strength is not better than that of you. I''m afraid your master is just an inferior product. How about changing to my family?"


    Jiu Mo Zhi looks at Xiao Feng, but he has a little love for talent and persuades him.


    "Nonsense Xiao Feng''s face turned red and roared. Then his hands were lifted. A fierce palm power came from his hand, with a faint sound of the roar of a dragon and a tiger.


    With a wave of his robe sleeve, he stopped Xiao Feng''s attack and said, "with your understanding, if you teach carefully, you can go further. It can be seen that your master is just a mediocre."


    As he spoke, his hand, which was hidden in his sleeve, shook twice unconsciously, and his heart was in a dark shock.


    Xiao Feng''s attack just now is a little laborious.


    But the good thing is that the next step, not only that, has not revealed any flaws!


    I don''t know where the boy came from. He had such strength at a young age. He asked himself that he could not teach such a disciple.


    Fortunately, the boy''s master didn''t know what kind of wind was blowing. He even allowed such a talented person, Meiyu, to come out on his own. He only needed to show his hands again. He might not be able to frighten the boy down and take him back to the door!


    "Oh? You mean, you''re good? " Before Xiao Feng had time to speak, a voice full of mockery sounded from the bottom of the challenge arena.


    When Xiao Feng heard the speech, his face appeared ecstatic. He turned his head and looked at the direction of the voice. He was surprised and said, "adoptive father!"


    "Well done," Xiao Tian nodded to Xiao Feng, then looked at Jiu Mo Zhi and said, "big monk, bullying the small with the big. I''d like to play with you if you want to


    He has a dignified expression. He doesn''t know why. At the moment when Xiao Tian and others come to power, he feels an amazing momentum emanating from Xiao Tian.


    As one of the heaven dragon plane has a number of congenital extreme state masters, jiumozhi has been able to go to this step, his innate amazing spirit has played a great role!


    "Since you are of this nature, I will be with you." Jiu Mo Zhi looks at Xiao Tian and congeals the heavy road.

 Chapter 120

    He did not leave Xiao Tian for half a minute.


    His spirit clearly told him how strong Xiao Tian was. Even if the master who taught him flame Sabre was not as good as Xiao Tian now!


    You should know that the one who taught him the flame saber had already surpassed the innate extreme state and stepped into the legendary realm half step!


    If it was not for the reason of life span, that person would be able to break through the congenital extreme state and join the legendary realm!


    Now Xiao Tian is likely to have stepped into that realm of existence!


    It''s no wonder that he can teach the disciples of Xiao Feng''s strength!


    "Just now you said that I delayed him in teaching me this son. I''d like to see where you have the courage to say this!" Xiao Tian''s face sank. He looked at Jiu Mo Zhi with sharp eyes like a knife!


    If he can''t get rid of Hatoyama Chi, the hero meeting will be affected.


    Therefore, Xiao Tian is not prepared to use mild means. He wants to defeat this group of people in the most direct and most destructive way!


    "What do you mean?" With a frown on his brow, he had some bad premonitions in his heart.


    "If you can meet me half a point in a hundred moves, I will lose," said Xiao Tian, with a look of contempt in his eyes.


    When he was born with the highest level of strength, he could not reach the highest level in the world!


    So before that, Xiao Tian didn''t count jiumozhi in the congenital extreme state at all!


    "Your Excellency is too conceited Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Jiu Mozhi''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    He knows that Xiao Tian''s strength is above himself, but he is so despised that even the clay figurine has three points of anger, let alone his jiumozhi?


    "If you try, don''t you know?" Xiao Tian gasped and said carelessly.


    "Arrogant!" The Tubo Prince yelled angrily, and then ordered, "kumozhi, I order you to take him down, break his limbs and throw them out to feed the dog!"


    The Tibetan Prince did not learn martial arts. He was just an ordinary man, so he did not see the difference between Xiao Tian and his lamas.


    In his opinion, Xiao Tian is just a slightly stronger person in the Central Plains. He is absolutely impossible to win in the face of jiumozhi!


    When he heard the words of the Tubo prince, he felt that he was in a state of turmoil.


    If the Tubo Prince doesn''t know the goods, can he still be ignorant of the goods?


    However, in order to explain to the king of Tubo before he arrived in the Central Plains, he had to go forward half a step and say in a deep voice, "the disciples of Dalun temple will obey the orders and form a battle."


    With the fall of jiumozhi''s voice, thirty-nine disciples of Dalun Temple rushed over from the other arena and set out to trap Xiao Tian.


    "Boy, if you lose, don''t blame us for bullying the less with more!" Seeing this, the prince of Tubo sneered.


    Xiao Tian is too lazy to pay attention to him. He is so expensive that ordinary people can''t compare with him. Xiao Tian has no interest in talking!


    "Wait until you surpass my adoptive father." Xiao Tian''s silence does not mean that others do not speak.


    Before Xiao Tian''s absence, Xiao Feng was often ridiculed by the Tubo prince. At present, Xiao Tian personally makes a move, and Xiao Feng is naturally full of confidence!


    "Kumuzhi, kill him for me!" When the Tibetan prince saw a defeated general of Xiao Feng, he dared to make a voice, and immediately he yelled!

 Chapter 121

    When he heard the Tubo Prince''s words, he called a "fool" secretly.


    Didn''t you see that you let the disciples open up?


    I don''t know what kind of wind I had at the beginning. I even promised the king of Tubo to protect such an excellent product!


    "Kill me?" Xiao Tian disdained to look at the Tubo prince, and then looked at jiumozhi, and said faintly: "let''s go. I said, within a hundred moves, as long as I can meet half a point in my dress, I will lose!"


    Jiumozhi took a deep breath, and then his right hand suddenly swung out. A vague and uncertain palm power swept over half of the challenge arena, and cut him hard at Xiao Tian.


    At the same time, the 39 disciples of Dalun Temple roared and jumped at the same time!


    The strong wind is surging, covering Xiao Tian''s whole person!


    The faces of a group of people in the Central Plains suddenly changed. Although Xiao Tian showed his hand before the hero meeting, I''m afraid Xiao Tian can''t cope with this situation even though he has amazing strength?


    You should know that the thirty-nine disciples of Dalun temple can occupy a challenge arena alone, but their strength is not weak!


    Not to mention the experts like kumaku!


    Xiao Tianyan''s disdainful color flashed away, and then he took a breath of real Qi. The whole person jumped suddenly and jumped more than ten feet. His white clothes fluttered like a fairy in heaven!


    Jiumozhi''s face was more dignified. In the previous blow, he had already used the unique skill of flame sabre, plus the joint attack of 39 disciples of Dalun temple.


    He was confident that even if the master who taught him the flame blade should be treated with caution in the face of such an array, Xiao Tian could easily avoid it!


    This is not something that can be done with good lightness skill!


    You should know that the attack of 39 Da Lun Temple disciples almost covered Xiao Tian, even the top was covered by fierce palm wind!


    If you change to an ordinary expert, you can only rely on protecting your body!


    "That''s it?" Xiao Tian is in the middle of the air, looking down at jiumozhi and the disciples of the Dalun temple in a calm tone.


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the Tubo prince was like a cat who had been trampled on its tail. The whole man exploded his hair in an instant and roared at him: "kumozhi, didn''t the father give you a sarira son? Take it out and kill him!"


    When he heard the Tibetan Prince''s words, he suddenly became gloomy and said, "shut up!"


    The Tubo Prince really regarded himself as a dish. If it hadn''t been for the sake of the sacrificial relic, he would have slaughtered the waste without any eyesight!


    At present, Xiao Tian''s strength is obviously beyond the scope of his ability to deal with. The waste is still clamoring there. I really don''t know how to write dead words!


    The Tubo prince was so roared by kumozhi that he immediately shut up and stopped talking.


    Not only that, he even stepped back two steps to the edge of the ring.


    Although he has no vision, he also knows that he relies on him now. He can offend anyone, and he can never offend him!


    "If you have any hind hand, you can use it," Xiao Tian looked at Jiu Mo Zhi and calmly said, "in order to avoid losing, I''m not convinced."


    He doesn''t know what the cards are, but he doesn''t think his cards are a threat to his qualifications!


    You should know that before you appear, a sweeping monk with a congenital extreme situation can sit firmly in the position of the first master of the Dragon plane.


    At present, I have stepped into the realm of martial arts and golden elixir. The person who can threaten himself has not been born!


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Jiu Mozhi bit his teeth and took out a brocade box from his arms and opened it solemnly.


    A sarira with faint fluorescence appears in Xiao Tian''s sight.


    "The grandmaster is above, but the unworthy disciple jiumozhi is facing a strong enemy. Please help me!" He worshipped him three times and then threw him in the air!


    The glare came out from the sky.


    A moment later, the golden light dissipated, and a thin image of the Lama appeared above the arena. His face was full of compassion, but his eyes were full of evil spirit!


    "The remnant thoughts left by the strong in martial arts and golden elixir?" Xiao Tian soon saw through the shadow of the Lama, and his expression became a little more serious.

 Chapter 122

    Lama Xuying raised his right hand slightly and didn''t speak. This was just a means for the strong man of martial arts and golden elixir level to stay to protect his disciples. He had no sense of autonomy.


    With the action of the Lama''s shadow, everyone''s eyes in Juxian village are focused on the thin right hand.


    Xiao Tian did not deliberately lower his voice before, so all the people present knew the details of the Lama''s shadow!


    This is the backhand left by the strong of Wudao golden elixir level!


    Lama Xuying''s right hand slowly rowed down, with the momentum of a thousand Jun, a fire red sword Qi was cut out from his hand, as if to burn through the whole sky!


    Flame knife!


    Originally, it was just a delicate palm technique. Although it was powerful, it only hurt people by the illusory palm strength.


    However, in the Lama''s virtual hand, it seems that there is a burning magic weapon pointing to his neck, and all the people watching the battle in Juxian villa are breathing.


    "Well, can master Xiao follow?" A disciple of the beggars'' sect watched Xiao Tian''s figure hovering in the air.


    At present, Xiao Tian represents the face of the Central Plains Wulin. If Xiao Tian is defeated, then the reputation of the Central Plains Wulin will really drop, and Xiao Tian''s reputation will be ruined!


    "It''s hard to say, it''s the backhand left by the strong men of the martial arts golden elixir level. It''s more than 100 years since our Central Plains Wulin has been a strong one in the martial arts golden elixir level," said a rough man in the clothing of the northern elite.


    The man looked at the empty shadow of the Lama in the air, and his face was a little heavy.


    Although at the beginning of the hero meeting, Xiao Feng strongly defeated Li Mufeng, making them lose face of the northern elite.


    But now is not the time to worry about personal gratitude and resentment. Once Xiao Tian is defeated, it will be the reputation of the whole Central Plains Wulin that will be damaged!


    Even Murong Bo, who had never made a move before, looked at Xiao Tian with worry. According to his understanding of Xiao Tian, Xiao Tian is now just a congenital extreme state. In the face of this martial art golden elixir level attack, he may not be able to safely follow up!


    Only abbot xuanci was indifferent. Xiao Tian had shown his strength before he went to Yanmen pass. He was a real strong man of martial arts and golden elixir!


    "Boy, I''ll see how you pick it up!" The Tubo Prince laughed loudly.


    Although he doesn''t know martial arts skills, how can he not know how strong the virtual image of Lama is when he sees the expressions of all the people present?


    "Noisy!" Xiao Tian lowered his eyes and raised his hand. A strong wind was blowing towards the prince of Tubo, leaving a deep hole in the arena in front of the prince!


    "It''s just a remnant left by a strong man of martial arts and golden elixir. Even in his heyday, I don''t have to be afraid of him!"


    Xiao Tianleng snorted, and the Qi in his body quickly became agitated. He passed through Mingmen acupoint to Lingtai, then gathered in Baihui, shangshenting, flowing through Taiyin lung meridian, and finally gathered in the palms of both palms!


    "Drink Xiao Tian gave a big drink and pushed his palms out. The fierce palm wind, with the momentum of overwhelming power, was oppressed towards the virtual image of the Lama!


    "Roar --"


    there was a faint sound of dragon singing in the void. Then, a crowd of people in the Jianghu were shocked to see Xiao Tian''s palm wind tearing the grass on the ground, rolling up the grass in the sky and smashing the Lama''s shadow!


    "Isn''t this the twenty-eight dragon subduing palms of our beggars'' sect?" A disciple of the beggars'' sect exclaimed.


    As a unique skill of the beggars'' sect, the twenty-eight dragon subduing palms have not many disciples, but every disciple of the beggars'' sect is familiar with this set of palms!


    At present, what Xiao Tian is doing is clearly his unique skill of beggars'' sect!

 Chapter 123

    "No, no, no, 28 palms are both offensive and defensive. This one is clearly a method of playing with both jade and stone burning. Even the most aggressive" Kang long you regret "of the 28 palms can never achieve this level!"


    One of the disciples of the beggars'' sect made a voice and looked frightened.


    The unique skill of the beggars'' sect is so similar to that of the beggars'' sect, but it is obviously powerful. The palm technique with more than three points appears in the Jianghu, which is likely to shake the status of the beggars'' sect in the Jianghu!


    Xiao Tian heard the comments of the disciples of the beggars'' sect below and did not explain it.


    In fact, his palm was born out of the twenty-eight dragon subduing palms, but it contains some profound meanings of dark iron sword technique. Its power is far beyond the 28 dragon subduing palms!


    The palm wind collided with Dao Qi, and then in the incredible eyes of jiumozhi and other people in the Central Plains, the fire red sword Qi quickly disintegrated like ice and snow under the scorching sun


    After that, the palm wind was not reduced, and it was smashed on the Lama''s virtual shadow!


    "Click - cha -"


    the crisp sound of fragmentation sounded, and countless spider web like cracks appeared on the virtual image of the Lama, and then pieces of them broke apart, and countless light spots were scattered downward!


    Xiao Tian''s figure quickly disappeared in place. He raised his hand and grasped a sarira full of cracks in his hand.


    This relic is no different from the damaged Wudao golden elixir he won in the lottery before, but the name is different.


    At present, although the effectiveness of this martial art golden elixir is greatly reduced, it should be possible to support Xiao Feng to step into the congenital extreme state!


    "How can it be?" It was only after Xiao Tian caught the Serri son in his hand that he woke up like a dream and lost his voice.


    That is the relic left by the martial arts golden elixir!


    The young man in front of him looks only in his twenties. He can defeat the backhand left by the strong man of Wudao golden elixir level with one move!


    Even if the young man didn''t step into the golden elixir realm of martial arts, I''m afraid it will not be far away!


    But the more so, the more frightened he was.


    How old is Xiao Tian Tian?


    This has already stood on the height that countless people in the Wulin dream of. In the next few decades, will these people live in the shadow of Xiao Tian?


    "If there is any other means, just show it," Xiao Tian played with the relic in his hand, and then looked at Jiu Mo Zhi.


    Hatoyama was pale and did not speak.


    No matter whether Xiao Tian has stepped into that realm or not, since Xiao Tian can attack the virtual shadow of the golden elixir of kuiwu road with one hand, his strength has already surpassed those of himself.


    Even if he continued to fight, he was only insulting himself!


    However, the Tubo Prince still refused to give up.


    Although he has seen Xiao Tian''s power, he has been provocative in many ways before. If Jiu Mozhi is defeated in the end, even if Xiao Tian doesn''t settle accounts with him on the basis of his identity, those central plains experts in the audience who are burning in the eyes will tear him up!


    So even though he knew that he might not be Xiao Tian''s opponent, the Tubo Prince still yelled: "jiumozhi, take him for me!"


    But this time, anyone can recognize the guilty in his words.


    "Ha ha, this rubbish is flustered!" A martial arts master in Central Plains could not help laughing when he heard the words of the Tubo prince.


    A group of Central Plains martial arts experts laughed.


    In the past, the Tubo Prince relied on the strength of jiumozhi and others, but he made no less sarcasm. Now, seeing the Tibetan Prince''s performance like this, how can a group of Central Plains Wulin experts not feel happy?

 Chapter 124

    "Shut up!" When he heard the words of the Tubo prince, he immediately yelled!


    He can more or less guess the Tubo Prince''s mind, but continue to fight with Xiao Tian, I''m afraid they can''t get along with this group of people!


    If you''re lucky, maybe you''ll be OK. If you''re not lucky, you''ll have to account for it in the arena!


    The reason why he promised to protect the Tubo prince was just for the sake of living Buddha''s relic. Now the Buddhist relic has fallen into the hands of Xiao Tian. Jiumozhi doesn''t want to fight for a waste and Xiao Tian any more!


    "Your skill is superb. I''m satisfied with him," he said, bowing his hand to Xiao Tian. Then he told the 39 disciples of Dalun temple, "withdraw the array!"


    Hearing this, the 39 disciples of Dalun Temple quickly withdrew from the battle and stood behind him.


    Xiao Tian''s skill just now has made the disciples of Da Lun Temple feel cold. Now they don''t have to fight with Xiao Tian. They are too happy to have a fight with Xiao Tian. Why do they have any opinions?


    The Tibetan Prince''s eyes were full of resentment, but he did not dare to say a word. He knew the nature of kumuzhi. If he talked nonsense again, he would be killed by him on the spot!


    "Since you don''t want to fight, what are you doing in Juxian village?" Xiao Tian looked at jiumo Zhi, disdained: "I don''t care about food here."


    "This..." He hesitated for a moment, rubbed his hands, and said with some embarrassment, "that * * Sari..."


    "BAM, you are so thick skinned," a girl''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Xiao Tian doesn''t have to look back to know who is talking. In addition to his little apprentice Wang Yuyan, who dares to interrupt at this time?


    "You''ve been defeated by my master. What kind of relic is my master''s booty, do you still want to get it back?"


    Wang Yuyan looks at jiumozhi, crisscrossing.


    Even if Hatoyama Chiu is thick skinned enough to be said by a little girl, his face will not be able to hang.


    But he didn''t dare to fight Wang Yuyan. Didn''t he hear Wang Yuyan call Xiao Tian his master?


    Xiao Tian used to fight because he hit his apprentice?


    I''m afraid there will be no more room for recovery if I attack another apprentice!


    "Little girl, that''s not true. The sacrificial relic was originally the property of our Dalan temple. Even if it fell into the hands of the Lingshi, I''m afraid the master doesn''t know what it''s for?"


    Jiumozhi looked at Wang Yuyan and said with a smile: "of course, I won''t let the master return the Buddhist nunnery in vain. Although my Dalan temple is not rich, there are many natural materials and earth treasures. I am willing to exchange them."


    After saying that, he cast his eyes on Xiao Tian and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Do you think it''s useless for me to take this sacrifice?" Xiao Tian didn''t answer him. Instead, he looked at him and asked with interest.


    Jiumozhi suddenly feels that Xiao Tian doesn''t really know the other functions of * * sarira, does he?


    But when he thought of the Mishin recorded in the Da Lun Temple classics, he soon calmed down and said seriously: "yes, this Buddhist relic is Zen. What you have learned is clearly the way of Taoism. It is really useless for you."


    "Are you sure I don''t know the other uses of this martial art golden elixir?" Xiao Tian looked at Jiu Mo Zhi and said with a smile: "unfortunately, I really know it!"


    With that, Xiao Tian no longer paid attention to Jiu Mo Zhi, whose face changed wildly. Instead, he turned to look at Xiao Feng under the stage and called out, "feng''er!"

 Chapter 125

    "Adoptive father!" Xiao Feng looks at Xiao Tian with some doubts. He doesn''t know what he calls himself to do at this time.


    "Come up," Xiao Tian waved to Xiao Feng, but didn''t say why Xiao Feng was called on stage.


    Jiu Mo Zhi looks at Xiao Tian with a gloomy face, and his heart is full of uncertainty.


    When Xiao Tian broke the real identity of the sacrificial relic, he felt a little uneasy in his heart. Xiao Tian didn''t really know the purpose of the martial art golden elixir, did he?


    Probably not


    Jiumozhi hesitated. Even he knew the news only after reading the secret classics in the Dalan temple. Xiao Tian has such strength at such an age. He should be the kind of person who only knows how to devote himself to hard work.


    Some secrets in the lake and lake should not be clear!


    It''s just Xiao Tian''s performance that really worries him.


    "Do you know what this is for?" Xiao Tian shook the Buddhist relic in his hand and asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know," Xiao Feng shook his head very honestly.


    He has never touched such things with a single shot, nor has he heard Xiao Tian mention it. How can he know what the use of the * * sarira is?


    As for the method of summoning the Lama''s shadow before, I''m afraid it lost its effect after the shadow was smashed by Xiao Tian.


    "This is a good thing," Xiao Tian looked at Xiao Feng and said with a smile, "can you quickly step into the realm of nature, you can count on it!"


    The postnatal master to the innate state is a barrier.


    Xiao Tian has received three apprentices since he got the system.


    Yang Guo had been in the master''s realm for a period of time. Later, it was only with the snake gall of the bodhisattva that he ascended to the congenital realm in a short time.


    Wang Yuyan is the same as Wang Yuyan. If it was not for the help of Shaolin dahuadan, even if Xiao Tian cured her nine Yin Jue Mai, she would not be able to step into the congenital realm in a short time.


    Xiao Feng, if there is no accident, should be two years later to rely on their own strength to step into the congenital realm.


    But even if it is like this, a 17-8-year-old boy is born, looking at the whole river and lake is also a wonderful existence!


    But now with this sacrifice, Xiao Feng''s time to step into the congenital will be greatly shortened!


    "Is that true Xiao Feng hears speech surprise way: "this thing can really help me step into the innate realm?"


    He followed Xiao Tian since he was ten years old. He knew a lot about martial arts.


    How difficult it is to achieve the innate state, he is very clear in his mind!


    At present, Xiao Tian has a way to let him step into the congenital quickly. Even Xiao Feng, who has been used to using some magical means from time to time, can not help being surprised.


    "What am I doing to deceive you? Then Xiao Tian gives Xiao Feng a bad look and throws his relic to Xiao Feng.


    Xiao Feng catches the sacrificial relic in a hurry.


    "Guess, do I know how to use it?" Suddenly, she looked at him with a smile.


    A few drops of cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    He hoped that Xiao Tian didn''t know the role of * * sarira, but Xiao Tian''s reaction could not help him not to worry.


    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case!


    "Swallow it and keep the elixir field. I''ll comb your true Qi for you," Xiao Tian no longer pays attention to Jiu Mozhi, and looks at Xiao Feng seriously.


    Xiao Feng put the relic into his mouth without hesitation, then sat down on his knees, and started the mental method of "carefree against the wind" taught by Xiao Tian.


    With Xiao Feng''s action, Xiao Tian did not dare to be slighted. With one hand on Xiao Feng''s back, a wisp of true Qi crossed into Xiao Feng''s body from the palm of his hand, guiding the fierce Qi in Xiao Feng''s body to gather towards the elixir field!


    With the increase of the number of genuine Qi gathered in the elixir field of Xiaofeng, the breath emitted by Xiaofeng is also gradually enhanced. In a blink of an eye, he breaks through the barrier of the day after tomorrow''s peak, and it is just stepping into the congenital realm!

 Chapter 126

    "Ding! Congratulations to the host. Disciple Xiao Feng has stepped into the innate realm. His reputation is 1000 and his teacher''s grace is 50. The main task can be submitted. Does the host submit the main task


    The cold and mechanical voice of the system rings out in Xiao Tian''s mind, which makes Xiao Tian''s action a pause.


    Fortunately, after entering the innate realm, Xiao Feng was able to sort out the real Qi in his body due to swallowing the living Buddha relic, so Xiao Tian''s interruption did not have any impact on Xiao Feng.


    "Don''t submit it for the time being," Xiao Tian ordered in his heart, and then turned his eyes to Jiu Mo Zhi.


    "I don''t know what the use of Buddha''s relic is, but I''m very clear about the use of martial arts and golden elixir," Xiao Tian joked, looking at the earthy face of Jiu Mozhi.


    The so-called "living Buddha relic" is in fact the martial art golden elixir left by the strong man of Zen martial art level!


    "Hum!" He snorted coldly, gnashing his teeth and saying, "you have a superb skill. I admire you!"


    Then he turned his head and looked at the thirty-nine disciples of Dalun temple, and said with a gloomy face: "withdraw!"


    After that, he spread out his lightness skill and took it to Juxian village.


    Thirty nine disciples of Dalun Temple quickly followed.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. When he left, he did not take the Tibetan prince with him.


    Because Xiao Tian didn''t open his mouth, none of the Central Plains Wulin experts came forward to stop the king of law and his party.


    When the prince of Tubo saw Jiu Mozhi leave easily, he felt relieved and ran in the direction where he and the disciples of Dalun Temple left.


    As a result, as soon as he ran under the arena, he was caught by his collar and thrown back to an empty arena.


    Jiumozhi and his thirty-nine disciples of the Dalan temple are at best just thugs, and they will go as soon as they leave.


    Besides, if Xiao Tian doesn''t make a move, it will take a lot of effort for all the people present to stop the joint efforts of Jiu Mozhi and the 39 disciples of Dalun temple.


    It may not be good in the end!


    This kind of thankless person is not willing to do!


    But the Tubo Prince is different. He was the one who couldn''t be beaten before. How could all the Central Plains martial arts experts let him leave?


    "Master Xiao, what should I do with him?" After a central plains martial arts expert threw the Tibetan prince on the challenge arena, a lone person from the river and lake came out of the crowd and bowed his hand to Xiao Tian.


    Murongbo and Abbot xuanci didn''t speak up. They didn''t do anything when the Tubo Prince provoked him with Hatoyama Zhi, and it''s not convenient to speak now.


    "Whatever you want, don''t disturb me," Xiao Tian waved his hand and said casually.


    He never cared about the Tubo prince, let alone a Tibetan prince. Even the prince of Song Dynasty was no different from shoes.


    Anyway, it''s the type of kick you want!


    All the people in the river and lake on the scene were happy when they heard Xiao Tian''s words, and then they all turned their eyes to the Tubo prince.


    "Your Highness was very rampant just now A strong man came out of the crowd and said with a grim smile: "I would like to learn the martial arts of his royal highness!"


    With that, the strong man directly stepped on the challenge arena, stood opposite the prince of Tubo, and made his fingers CLICK!


    If the prince is pale, he can''t stand a fight?


    "Can we, can we not fight?" The Tubo prince asked, trembling.

 Chapter 127

    During the talk, the Tubo Prince bit his teeth and hated him.


    If Hatoyama Chi is still here, how dare this group of rubbish despise this prince?!


    And that kumaku is also a waste!


    The father found a living Buddha relic for him, hoping that he could protect himself. As a result, the waste was lost in the hands of a young man!


    What''s more infuriating is that jiumozhi has been robbed of his life. Buddha sari, he dare not even fart!


    Think of before father king unexpectedly in order to seduce such a coward used do not know how many means!


    The anger in the Tubo Prince''s heart rose again.


    If you had known that he was such a virtue, what did you do to persuade him?


    With these Kung Fu, he might as well find a obedient dog!


    At least the dog will bite when it is in a hurry!


    The Tubo prince thought angrily.


    "What do you say?" The strong man grinned grimly and looked at the Tubo prince.


    The Tubo prince opened his mouth. Before he could speak, Wang Yuyan, who was watching the battle below the challenge arena, suddenly called out: "Hey, big guy, what''s the ability to cheat the small with the big one?"


    The girl''s voice is like a silver bell, but it makes a crowd of people in the river and lake at the scene a little confused.


    Even Xiao Tian looked at Wang Yuyan in surprise. He couldn''t figure out what his little apprentice wanted to do.


    The strong man was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    The Tubo Prince quickly turned his eyes to Wang Yuyan, his face excited.


    He didn''t expect that Wang Yuyan would speak for himself. He knew Wang YuYan''s identity. Wang Yuyan opened his mouth, in fact, represents Xiao Tian to some extent!


    So you''re safe?


    The prince of Tubo couldn''t believe it. Although he was a little domineering, he was not a man without brains.


    Originally, he thought that it was a great blessing for him to walk out of Juxian village alive without any support!


    I didn''t expect that things suddenly turned around!


    "Big guy, what are you doing, don''t you come down?" Wang Yuyan again made a voice to urge a way.


    The strong man on the stage was stiff, and finally came down from the challenge arena.


    Wang Yuyan can''t afford to offend him, not to mention the identity of Xiao Tian''s Apprentice. He can''t offend the Murong aristocratic family and Gusu Wang''s family!


    "Thank you for your outspoken words," said the Tibetan prince with a smile when he saw the strong man step down.


    "You''re welcome," Wang Yuyan smile, really like a hundred flowers bloom.


    The prince of Tubo was so crazy that he didn''t want to talk about it. Wang Yuyan sent him into the abyss with his next word!


    "I told the big guy to come down, just because I wanted to challenge you," Wang Yuyan tilted her head and laughed at the Tubo prince.


    At the hearing of Wang YuYan''s words, the confused people in the world suddenly came back to their senses, and a smile of schadenfreude appeared on their faces.


    The strong man who had no choice but to walk down the arena before was laughing!


    Wang YuYan''s strength is very clear to them. Although Wang Yuyan has not made a public shot, before Xiao Feng was defeated by Jiu Mozhi, he tried to make a move several times, but was stopped by Wang Yuyan.


    It can be seen that Wang YuYan''s strength should be very close to Xiao Feng.


    Otherwise, even if Xiao Feng is in the way of his classmates, he will not do his best, and Wang Yuyan will never stop Xiao Feng!


    "This girl," Xiao Tian couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing when he heard Wang YuYan''s words. He didn''t expect that Wang Yuyan suddenly opened his mouth because she wanted to do it herself!

 Chapter 128

    The Tubo prince had the heart to refuse Wang YuYan''s challenge, but looking at the group of Central Plains heroes under the challenge arena, he could not say anything.


    Compared with that group of fierce Central Plains experts, it''s better to fall into the hands of Wang Yuyan?


    "Please be merciful," the Tibetan prince thought and whispered.


    When he spoke, the Tubo Prince''s face was subdued, thinking of his great reputation, he was reduced to a little girl!


    "Don''t worry, I will be merciful," Wang Yuyan said crisply.


    When he spoke, he raised his fist like a white jade, and the strong wind stirred up to expel the dust on the ground.


    The pupil of the Tubo Prince suddenly shrinks. He has seen this method in kumaku!


    Although Wang YuYan''s means are not as good as Hatoyama''s, she seems to be only ten years old!


    Where the hell is this freak that jumps out of here!


    "Take it up!" Wang Yuyan drinks a Jiao, the right hand suddenly swings out, the vigorous palm wind has if the meteor passes through the sky, the scorching sun flies in the sky!


    Originally, Xiao Tian intended to teach Wang Yuyan some lightsome martial arts skills. However, for some unknown reason, Wang Yuyan preferred those strong and powerful martial arts.


    So Xiao Tian thought about it for a while, and finally gave Shaolin 72 unique skills to him.


    What Wang Yuyan did just now is a very famous one of the 72 unique skills of Shaolin --


    one shot and two scattered!


    The so-called "two scattered" refers to the four "scattered" stone chips, clapped on the body, soul flying soul "scattered".


    This is just one move. It''s only because the palm power is too powerful. When facing the enemy, you don''t need to use the second move, and the enemy will be killed. Moreover, this palm is based on such overwhelming internal power. It is not human power to change the moves.


    Although Wang Yuyan is talented and never forgets, she is only ten years old after all. She still lacks much in the aspect of facing the enemy''s plane change. Therefore, this straight one and two scattered palms has become her most commonly used martial arts!


    I''m afraid that Wang Yan can''t control her eyes with a single clap!


    Xiao Tian doesn''t care about the life and death of the Tubo prince. What he cares about is if Wang Yuyan kills the prince of Tubo by mistake, what will happen to her!


    "No, younger martial sister." Just when Xiao Tian is ready to stop, Xiao Feng suddenly rushes up from under the challenge arena. He lifts his palms and stops Wang YuYan''s attack.


    Behind him is the prince of Tubo who is still in shock!


    When Wang Yuyan took the palm, the prince of Tubo really thought that he would be out of his wits in the next moment. Fortunately, Xiao Feng suddenly stopped him!


    "Elder martial brother?" Wang Yuyan looked at Xiao Feng with some doubts, and did not know why he would rush out to stop himself at this time.


    "Younger martial sister, you are still young. You can''t control your palm power. If you let go of this palm, you can''t kill this useless prince?"


    "Younger martial sister, are you ready to kill?" Xiao Feng looked at Wang Yuyan and asked with a smile.


    While talking, Xiao Feng also shook his right hand. Wang YuYan''s palm made his hands numb.


    If it was not for stepping into the congenital, Xiao Feng thought to himself that Wang Yuyan would have to suffer some minor injuries!


    Wang Yuyan shakes her head. As the apple of the eye of Murong and the Wang family of Taihu Lake, she has never seen the killing of chickens!

 Chapter 129

    "I''ll leave it to my elder martial brother, will you?" Xiao Feng asked in a soft voice.


    Wang Yuyan nodded and a clear color flashed in her eyes. She tilted her head and asked, "elder martial brother, do you have anything I can do for you?"


    She hasn''t seen the elder martial brother Xiao Feng speak to her in this tone since she joined Xiao Tian''s door!


    If things go wrong, there must be demons!


    "Cough," Xiao Feng''s face turned red, and he coughed twice. Then he whispered, "that younger martial sister, when you came from Murong mansion to Juxian village, didn''t you bring a maid?"


    Although Xiao Feng''s voice is small, what kind of cultivation is Xiao Tian?


    Xiao Feng''s words are heard in his ears. Xiao Tian''s mouth is pulled unconsciously. If he remembers correctly, the maid Xiao Feng said


    Ah Ju!


    Xiao Tian really did not expect that in the world line was not taken by him, Xiao Feng actually and a Zhu together!


    "It turns out that elder martial brother is in love with elder sister a Zhu," Wang Yuyan suddenly said with a high tone of three points.


    Xiao Feng''s face turned red.


    Now Xiao Feng is not the original gang leader of Qiao gang who was bold and dry on the world line. Now Xiao Feng is just a 15-year-old boy!


    It''s the age of love!


    "Feng''er, Yuyan, don''t make trouble!" Xiao Tian sees two people''s topic more and more disrespectful, hastily makes a voice to remind a way.


    Xiao Feng''s expression a Su, and then his eyes on the Tubo prince, light way: "your opponent, is me."


    Wang Yuyan turned her lips and looked at Xiao Tian reluctantly. Finally, she walked out of the arena.


    Just as soon as she got off the challenge arena, she was stopped by Murong Bo.


    "Yu Yan, where is Zhu now?" Murong Bo asked eagerly.


    Originally, Xiao Tian was trying to repair the relationship with Xiao Tian when he was still cultivating in the heaven. At present, Xiao Tian smashes the will of the strong man in the martial arts golden elixir level. In fact, his strength is beyond his imagination.


    He naturally wants to use all available methods to win over Xiao Tian!


    And the news that Xiao Feng has a good feeling for ah Zhu is undoubtedly a great piece of good news for Murong Bo!


    A Zhu is a member of his Murong mansion. If Xiao Feng and a Zhu are together, how can Xiao Feng be half of his Murong mansion!


    At that time, the relationship between his Murong mansion and Xiao Tian will naturally become closer!


    "Don''t think too much about it. Mu Rongbo can''t decide the affairs of a Zhu," Xiao Tian saw Wang Yuyan and was stopped by Murong Bo as soon as he stepped down. He just thought about it and guessed Murong Bo''s mind, and said lightly.


    "Master Xiao, are you kidding Murongbo disagreed and retorted, "ah Zhu is the maid of my family. If I am the master to whom she is betrothed, do I have to ask others for advice?"


    "That may be," said Xiao Tian, joking. "If I object to it?"


    Murong Bo''s face is stiff. Isn''t this bullying?


    If Xiao Tian objected, he didn''t dare to make a decision rashly.


    "Master, is there something wrong with sister a Zhu''s life experience?" Wang YuYan''s mind is exquisite, instantly guess the meaning of Xiao Tian''s words, Jiao voice way.


    "You''ll know later," Xiao Tian didn''t say clearly. If Xiao Feng was really with ah Zhu, the truth would come out sooner or later.


    At that time, Murong Bo would naturally understand why he said so!

 Chapter 130

    Xiao Tian didn''t say that. Murongbo didn''t dare to ask more questions, so he just looked at the challenge arena.


    Although Wang Yuyan is still a little curious, she knows Xiao Tian''s temperament. Since Xiao Tian doesn''t say anything, she can''t even ask her questions again.


    So she was patient and looked at the challenge arena.


    Xiao Tianjian Wang Yuyan did not continue to pester himself, but also slightly relieved, looking at the challenge arena.


    It can be said that the enmity between Xiao Feng and the Tubo Prince has a long history. At the beginning, the Tubo prince, with the support of jiumozhi, challenged the Central Plains masters in various ways.


    Xiao Feng couldn''t help but stop his two moves. Although he was beaten away by Xiao Tian the second time, the Liang Zi between Xiao Feng and the prince of Tubo was also settled!


    At present, jiumozhi left the Tibetan Prince and ran away. Naturally, Xiao Feng would not miss such an opportunity to solve the enmity!


    Different from the hesitant leader of Qiao Gang on the world line, Xiao Feng, who has been taught by Xiao Tian for many years, has already had some shadow of Xiao Tian.


    Muchunfeng treat the enemy without mercy!


    I saw that the Tubo prince had been forced to a corner of the arena by Xiao Feng, just like a little white rabbit forced to the corner by the wolf.


    During this period, Xiao Feng didn''t even come out!


    Only by imposing pressure, the prince of Tubo was forced to retreat again and again!


    "Didn''t your highness be very arrogant before? Why don''t you dare to do it now? " Under the challenge arena, a central plains expert said sarcastically.


    When a group of them were suppressed by kumuzhi, the Tubo prince made a lot of sarcasm.


    At present, seeing the Tubo prince like a quail, many people in the arena feel relieved!


    Although they are not the ones to attack, it is enough to see the arrogant Tubo prince!


    The Tubo Prince did not reply. In fact, he was oppressed by Xiao Feng''s momentum and could not breathe.


    He didn''t feel much when he was helped to resist by jiumozhi before. But now, not only is jiumozhi absent, but Xiao Feng himself has also broken through the innate ability, and his strength is not comparable.


    "I will not deceive you, three moves. As long as you take me three moves, I will guarantee you to walk out of the Juxian village safely!" Xiao Feng forced the Tubo prince to the corner and said without blushing.


    With his current strength, if he tries his best, let alone three moves, the prince of Tubo can''t take it!


    The Tubo Prince''s face suddenly changed, and he was furious in his heart, but he had no way to refuse. Now the matter is beyond the control of others. Even if he opposes it again, what will happen?


    Now he can only pray that Xiao Feng''s hands are not so heavy, so that he can stay alive!


    "The first move!"


    Xiao Feng took a deep breath and lifted his palms slightly. The air around him seemed to stagnate and quickly gathered on him. Then, with a thunder like sound, Xiao Feng pushed his palms out.


    With the momentum of destroying mountains and breaking mountains, the fierce palm wind smashed the Tibetan prince!


    However, due to Xiao Feng''s deliberate control, although the palm wind is fierce, it is scattered in all directions. The attack intensity that the Tibetan Prince has to face is not high.


    "Puff --"


    the palm wind bumped into the Tubo Prince''s chest and made him step back. A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, like gold paper.


    Although Xiao Feng has deliberately left behind, but this palm still hurt his heart!


    "Second move!"


    Xiao Feng didn''t give the Tubo prince a chance to breathe. He cried out again.

 Chapter 131

    However, Xiao Feng did not keep his hand any more. He just didn''t want to let the Tubo Prince lose too easily!


    Xiao Feng stood on his feet, hammered into the ring like a nail, and then took a deep breath, staring at the Tibetan prince.


    "This boy, just stepped into the innate realm, has been able to use this move?" Xiao Tian saw Xiao Feng''s action, and was surprised.


    Xiao Feng''s martial arts are all taught by him. He can''t understand the details of Xiao Feng.


    At present, the martial arts that Xiao Tian is going to use are the killing moves in the ten moves of the real dragon. It can be said that the requirements for cultivation have reached a very strict level.


    Not into the innate realm, it is enough to kill people just by this move!


    "Drink it


    Xiao Feng suddenly burst a drink, accompanied by his sudden right hand.


    I saw Xiao Feng''s right hand and pointed to become a sword, fiercely rowing toward the Tubo prince!


    A fierce sword Qi pops up from Xiao Feng''s fingertips, and cuts the prince of Tubo with the momentum of no couple.


    Although Xiao Feng''s attack is a sword spirit, the martial arts experts in the Central Plains don''t feel any sharp spirit from the sword spirit. Instead, they feel like a huge mountain smashing in front of them!


    Epee has no edge. It''s too skillful!


    Dark iron sword never hurt people by the benefit of weapons. The same is true of the ten movements of the real dragon, which integrates the dark iron sword technique!


    The Tibetan Prince''s face suddenly changed, and a flush appeared on his pale face, not because of excitement, but because of anger!


    This is too shameless!


    A strong man with congenital realm, who has no power to bind a chicken, even used such domineering tricks!


    This is not to give themselves a living!


    However, no matter how angry the Tubo prince was, there was no way to change his ending.


    I saw that sword Qi hit the prince of Tubo as hard as Mount Tai, which directly broke his tendons and broke his bones, and flew out of the challenge arena!


    Before landing in mid air, the Tubo Prince has already breathed out!


    Xiao Tian frowned, but did not speak.


    It is not the first time that Xiao Feng killed people. When Xiao Feng was 13 years old, Xiao Tian took him to exterminate a group of horse bandits.


    During this period, Xiao Feng killed more than ten people!


    "All right, throw this corpse out," Xiao Tian looked at the corpse of the Tubo Prince and said faintly, "I''m sorry that the Tubo king doesn''t dare to look for trouble."


    On one side, the guard of Juxian village rushed up like a wolf and dragged away the body of the Tibetan prince.


    "The hero meeting continues, and all the martial arts fellows who want to show their skills can be on the stage," Xiao Tian said lightly when the body of the Tubo prince was dragged away.


    With a little at the foot, the whole person jumped up in the air and fell on the attic.


    Wang Yuyan and Xiao Feng each occupy a challenge arena. Facing a group of people in the arena, they bow their hands and say, "I''m Xiaofeng / Wang Yuyan, please give me some advice!"


    No one said anything.


    All the people in the world have seen the strength of Xiao Feng and Wang Yuyan. In addition, there is a Xiao Tian sitting in the attic. Few people can make up their minds to challenge them.


    "Amitabha, benefactor Xiao is very good at martial arts. I want to fight with benefactor Xiao," Xiao Tian saw no one challenging Xiao Feng and Wang Yuyan in the attic. He was just about to ask them to go back to the attic when abbot xuanci suddenly declared his name of Buddha and said.


    With the fall of Abbot xuanci''s voice, he could see that he was holding a Zen stick in his right hand. Shaolin Temple''s Secret lightness skill "crossing the river with a reed" was carried out, and a few steps later he reached the arena.

 Chapter 132

    "Benefactor Xiao has such strength at a young age. In the future, the northern Wulin will be the only one who will be the master of ox ears," said abbot xuanci with a smile as he stood opposite Xiao Feng.


    He is not flattering Xiao Feng to gain the favor of Xiao Tian, but he really thinks so!


    Xiao Feng saw it with his own eyes when he stepped into the congenital realm before. In addition, the matter of Tianji list has become a foregone conclusion. Xiao Feng, who is in charge of the northern list of Tianji list, is bound to have a high reputation in the river and lake.


    I''m afraid it won''t be long before Xiao Feng will take the place of Shaolin Temple and become an important figure in the northern Wulin!


    "Abbot xuanci flatters you," Xiao Feng shook his head and said, "Shaolin Temple has been handed down for hundreds of years, which is far beyond my younger generation. In the future, I will ask the abbot to give more advice."


    Although Xiao Feng said so, neither abbot xuanci nor a large number of people in the Jianghu under the stage took Xiao Feng''s manners seriously.


    I''m kidding. With Xiao Tian, a master who has taken part in nature, where did Xiao Feng get their advice?


    "Benefactor Xiao is too modest. No matter who you are, you can only talk about martial arts. Please do it," abbot xuanci put his Zen stick in front of him and made a Buddhist ceremony with one hand.


    "Master abbot, pay attention Xiao Feng said in a loud voice, and then he took a step forward, waving his hands one after another, breaking through the air with his palms and smashing at abbot xuanci!


    Although Xiao Feng thought about taking the living Buddha''s relic, his strength improved by leaps and bounds, and even walked out of a certain distance on the congenital road. But after all, abbot xuanci is a master who has been famous for a long time in the river and lake, and Xiao Feng doesn''t dare to underestimate it.


    Otherwise, once defeated, he will lose not only Xiao Feng''s face, but also Xiao Tian!


    Abbot xuanci took a breath in his heart, and his robe swelled. With his powerful internal power, he became as impregnable as fine steel!


    Iron cloth shirt!


    As one of the 72 unique skills of Shaolin Temple, the iron cloth shirt relies more on internal force than the golden bell jar!


    The more powerful the internal power, the stronger the defense of the iron cloth shirt!


    Xiao Feng''s palm strength smashed on the monk''s robe, which made the sound of gold and iron mingling!


    "What a powerful internal force Xiao Feng frowned and his face became heavy.


    "It''s not polite to come but not to go. Benefactor Xiao also takes my move!" Abbot xuanci drank it with a loud voice. Then he waved the Zen stick in his hand, like a mad devil, and smashed it to Xiao Feng with the momentum of Wanjun!


    Although abbot xuanci looks kind and kind-hearted, he looks like a King Kong with angry eyes. People are afraid of him!


    "Magic wand method!" Xiao Tian in the attic looks dignified when he sees abbot xuanci''s actions. If he is in the position of Xiao Feng, he can easily break abbot xuanci''s move.


    But Xiao Feng is different. Xiao Feng, who has just stepped into the congenital realm, has not many methods to deal with this move.


    Whoa!


    Xiao Feng''s body shape is like electricity. In an instant, he swept away several feet to one side. His Zen stick fell on the ground, making a huge pit, and the gravel splashed!


    Xiao Feng was frightened out in a cold sweat. Fortunately, he avoided it. Otherwise, he was hit by this Zen stick. Although he would not die with his strength, he was sure to lose the battle effectiveness!


    "The magic wand method?" Xiao Feng said in a low voice.


    He once saw Xiao Tian''s magic wand technique. Different from abbot xuanci, Xiao Tian''s magic wand method is to crush people with great momentum, which makes people feel as if they are in the rough sea. All around him are terrible waves, and they don''t give people any chance to breathe!

 Chapter 133

    Although the magic wand method used by abbot xuanci is amazing, it is not as difficult to deal with as Xiao Tian did!


    "Amitabha, Xiao is good at lightness," abbot xuanci failed in one move, and there was no accident on his face.


    Xiao Feng was taught by Xiao Tian carefully. Now he has entered the innate world. If he is defeated by one move, it will be a strange thing!


    Xiao Feng didn''t answer. The Qi of Beiming in his body quickly became agitated. He passed through Mingmen acupoint to Lingtai, then gathered in Baihui, shangshenting, flowing through Taiyin lung meridian, and finally gathered in the palms of both palms!


    "Roar


    With Xiao Feng''s two palms pushing out, it seems that there is a dragon singing in the void. Then a fierce palm wind seems to be able to block the river and cut off the sea. With the force of thunder, it is hard to oppress abbot xuanci!


    Kang long has regrets!


    Originally, it was the most powerful killing move in the 18 dragon subduing palms. After it was integrated into the ten movements of the real dragon, it took the fierce and fierce sword power of dark iron sword!


    Abbot xuanci didn''t dare to be careless. Xiao Tian used this move before when he attacked the virtual shadow of the powerful one in the martial arts golden elixir. The almost invincible virtual shadow of the golden elixir in martial arts was smashed by Xiao Tian''s palm!


    At present, Xiao Feng uses this move, although its power is not the same as that of Xiao Tian himself, but it is enough to make people look at you!


    Abbot xuanci took a breath, like a long whale sucking water, as if to empty the air around him.


    Then he opened his mouth and roared angrily --


    "hum!"


    The strong sound wave sweeps the whole arena, just like thunder, so that people below the challenge arena have to use their internal power to protect their ears!


    Xiao Feng''s vigorous palm strength was swept by the sound wave, as if he had hit a huge mountain.


    Even though Xiao Feng''s palms were not as powerful as words, they were finally offset by the sound waves, and the final residual waves fell on abbot xuanci, which could only make the monk''s robe move slightly.


    "Buddha lion roars!" Xiao Tian in the attic looks strange.


    According to Shaolin Temple''s urine nature, even if the abbot xuanci is the abbot of Shaolin Temple, he can only learn a few of the 72 unique skills at most.


    It''s not Shaolin Temple''s self-made broomstick. It''s mainly that the seventy-two unique skills are broad and profound. Each skill is as good as the first-class Kung Fu in the lake. If you are greedy, you can only chew it.


    Not everyone like Xiao Tian opened plug-in like this!


    Since he came to the stage, abbot xuanci has already performed three martial arts: iron cloth shirt, magic subduing staff and lion roar. In addition, he has become famous for his cassock, Prajna palm and powerful Vajra palm, which have surpassed many people''s understanding!


    If abbot xuanci is like this, what about the first Xuannan in Dharma hall whose strength is still above him?


    So Shaolin Temple is worthy of being the leader of northern Wulin!


    But


    Xiao Tian''s face suddenly reveals a kind of narrow smile, looking at Xiao Feng''s back, as if looking forward to something.


    "I''ve heard the name of the lion roaring in Buddhism for a long time, and it''s really extraordinary to see it today," Xiao Feng stepped back a little, and then he turned his eyes to abbot xuanci and said in a deep voice.


    "I''m flattered, benefactor Xiao," said abbot xuanci with a smile on his face. Xiao Feng is Xiao Tian''s disciple. Even he praises Shaolin Temple''s martial arts, which is undoubtedly a recognition of Shaolin Temple!


    After all, with Xiao Tian''s strength and vision, how could his disciples be poor?


    "Just when my adoptive father was bored, he once taught him a Buddhist martial art. I want to ask the abbot to give me some advice," Xiao Feng said earnestly, looking at abbot xuanci.


    After that, without waiting for abbot xuanci to open his mouth, Xiao Feng took a deep breath. His left hand was on his waist and his right hand was making the gesture of holding flowers with Guanyin''s pity on the world

 Chapter 134

    Xiao Tian on the attic saw Xiao Feng put out this gesture, and a smile flashed in his eyes.


    Finger pinching is one of the 72 unique skills of Shaolin.


    Although its power is not as powerful as Duan''s "six vessels sword" and Murong family''s "shenhezhi", and even can''t compare with "finger flick", it also has its own uniqueness.


    That is "light". When picking flowers and pointing out the hand, it is soft and silent. Before the enemy knows it, it has been subdued!


    Although Xiao Tian obtained 72 unique skills of Shaolin in the divine carving plane, he used it most and understood it most deeply.


    Because of the powerful effect of the holy master''s passive skill [Shi en], Xiao Feng''s understanding of the flower picking finger has also reached a terrible level!


    When abbot xuanci saw Xiao Feng''s posture, his eyebrows trembled unconsciously.


    Finger pinching is a unique skill of Shaolin. How can he not recognize it?


    When the monk''s robe shook, his powerful internal force attached to it and protected abbot xuanci.


    "Yes


    Xiao Feng suddenly gave a big drink. His voice sounded like a great bell and a big Lu. All the people under the stage felt the thunder piercing through their ears and the eardrum burst out.


    But Xiao Feng''s right hand is like lightning, gently in front of the body.


    Abbot xuanci didn''t dare to neglect him and dodged sideways.


    Leave a deep finger hole in place!


    "Good method, young Xia Xiao," said abbot xuanci after avoiding Xiao Tian''s attack.


    The strength of the finger pinching flower was silent, and Xiao Feng covered it up with a loud shout. If some people in the world who don''t know how to pick the flower finger come here, I''m afraid one move will be defeated!


    "It''s all taught well by my adoptive father," Xiao Feng said lightly. However, there was no pause in his hands. His hands were connected. There were ripples in the air before him!


    The seven strong winds attacked abbot xuanci''s eyebrows, waist and abdomen, shoulders, legs and throat!


    Abbot xuanci''s face suddenly changed!


    He didn''t expect that Xiao Feng could master the finger pinching skills to this degree. You should know that Xuanji, who is the best at picking flower fingers in the temple, can''t point out seven finger pinching forces in a single breath!


    There''s no way to dodge!


    Xiao Feng''s seven fingers have blocked all his dodging routes, and Abbot xuanci can only stand up to defend his iron cloth shirt and try to resist Xiao Feng''s move!


    Fortunately, abbot Xiao''s idea is not to let Abbot Xiao Xuanfeng!


    If it was Xiao Tian who made such an attack in front of him, abbot xuanci felt that he could think about how to defeat in order to be decent!


    "Dang -"


    the finger pinching flowers fell on the monk''s robe of Abbot xuanci, and it was the sound of gold and iron ringing, which made people''s ears ache!


    "Dangdang dang..."


    Just like the rain hitting the banana, seven voices rang out in succession. Abbot xuanci stepped back six or seven steps, and then he was pale and stable.


    "Amitabha, young Xia Xiao''s strength is high. I''ll admit it!" Abbot xuanci stood still and looked at Xiao Tian in a deep voice.


    While talking, abbot xuanci still had some shock on his face!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host. Disciple Xiao Feng defeated abbot xuanci. His reward reputation is 1000 and his teacher''s grace points are 50. Xiao Feng''s personal reputation has greatly increased and has surpassed abbot xuanci. Special task: 1 / 2 of the completion of the battle between the north and the south! "


    With abbot xuanci''s acceptance, the cold and mechanical sound of the system suddenly rings out in Xiao Tian''s mind on the attic.


    "Half done?" Xiao Tian can''t help being surprised when he hears the system''s prompt.

 Chapter 135

    "System, how much is abbot xuanci''s reputation now?" Xiao Tian remembers how difficult it is to complete the special task of "the struggle between the north and the South"!


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Feng''s reputation has surpassed abbot xuanci!


    "Abbot xuanci now has a reputation of 42000," the system quickly replied.


    "2000 restored?" Xiao Tian frowned and continued to ask, "what is the reputation of my two disciples?"


    "Xiao Feng''s current reputation is 50000, and Wang YuYan''s current reputation is 38000," the system gives a surprise answer to Xiao Tian.


    "How could it be so high?" Xiao Tian''s eyes were full of surprise.


    You should know that before triggering this special task, Xiao Feng''s reputation was only 10000, and Wang Yuyan was only 8000!


    "Is it the reason for the heroic assembly?" Xiao Tian frowned and thought.


    Originally, he thought that Xiao Feng and Wang YuYan''s rising popularity should be after the end of the hero meeting. At that time, the Tianji list had almost taken shape. Xiao Feng and Wang Yuyan, who were in charge of the north and South lists, would naturally usher in a stage of soaring popularity!


    The system did not answer, but Xiao Tian just thought about the crux.


    Tubo prince!


    Although the goods are domineering and incompetent, there is no doubt that they are capable of pulling hatred!


    It can be said that there is no one in Juxian village who doesn''t want to tear up the Tibetan Prince''s broken mouth!


    Xiao Feng personally killed the Tubo prince. In Juxian village, the reputation of a large number of people in the river and lake is naturally rising.


    You should know that those who can enter Juxian village are at least well-known in the world.


    It''s not surprising that Xiao Feng can get their recognition and defeat abbot xuanci just now. It''s not surprising that his reputation exceeds abbot xuanci!


    "What is murongbo''s reputation today?" To understand the Guan Qiao, Xiao Tian no longer tangled with Xiao Feng''s soaring reputation, but asked the system in his heart.


    "Murongbo''s current reputation is 55000," the system quickly gave Xiao Tian the answer he wanted.


    "So much?" Xiao Tian was a little depressed. Originally, murongbo''s reputation was higher than abbot xuanci. Now his reputation is recovering so fast.


    Wang YuYan''s reputation is only 38000 now. I''m afraid it will take another chance to catch up with murongbo!


    Xiao Tian didn''t know that the reason why mu Rongbo''s reputation could recover so quickly had something to do with him.


    There were not many people who knew his identity, but the relationship between Xiao Tian and Wang Yuyan has been known to all since the hero meeting was held.


    Based on the relationship between Wang Yuyan and Murong aristocratic family, the reputation of Murong aristocratic family will naturally rise after her master apprentice relationship with Xiao Tian is exposed.


    As the contemporary master of Murong aristocratic family, Murong Bo naturally benefited the most!


    Xiao Tian shakes his head and immediately looks at the arena below.


    Abbot xuanci has left the arena. Xiao Feng stood in the arena for a while, and no one came to challenge him. Xiao Feng, who was self-conscious and uninteresting, went directly down the arena and returned to the attic.


    Only Wang Yuyan is still standing on the challenge arena, pursing her lips and looking at the people in the world below. Her eyes are full of expectation.


    But after seeing her strength, who dares to fight with her on the stage?


    And the powerful people in the river and lake are not willing to show up.


    After all, Wang Yuyan is different from Xiao Feng. Xiao Feng is 15 or 16 years old. Even if he is hurt in the contest, Xiao Tian may not be able to do it.


    But if you don''t pay attention and hurt her seriously, I''m afraid we will face the anger of Xiao Tian and Murong aristocratic family!

 Chapter 136

    Not everyone has the courage to face a peerless master who can easily smash the shadow of a powerful man at the golden elixir level in Wudao, and an ancient family that has been in the south of the Yangtze River for hundreds of years and is well-known in the Wulin!


    "Xiaoyuyan, how about a duel between uncle and you?" Just when Wang Yuyan was ready to walk off the challenge arena, Murong Bo, sitting in the stands, suddenly said with a smile.


    Murong Bo has been in charge of the Murong aristocratic family for many years, and it can be guessed that Xiao Tian held this hero''s meeting mainly for the fame of Xiao Feng and Wang Yuyan.


    Although I don''t know why Xiao Tian pushed the two disciples out so early, Murong Bo felt that he was not as good as pushing the boat along the river. He simply let Wang YuYan''s fame rise to a higher level!


    Anyway, Wang Yuyan is half a member of Murong aristocratic family. Even if he is defeated by Wang Yuyan, outsiders will only say that Murong aristocratic family is lucky and has such a young wizard!


    "Good, good," Wang YuYan''s face appeared surprise color, hastily nodded the way.


    It''s boring to stay in the challenge arena all the time, but elder martial brother Xiao Feng has defeated the bald head of Shaolin Temple, and he is also in charge of the Tianji list. If you don''t defeat one or two powerful opponents, you may be criticized at that time!


    At present, my uncle is willing to make a move. No matter whether it is a victory or a defeat, those people in the river and lake below have nothing to say!


    After all, my uncle is the master of Murong aristocratic family, not everyone can challenge!


    "Ha ha, my uncle doesn''t deceive you. A hundred moves are limited. As long as xiaoyuyan supports a hundred moves in my hand, I''ll lose. How about that?" Murong Bo flew down on the challenge arena and said with a smile to Wang Yuyan.


    He is very clear that Wang YuYan''s strength, although has stepped into the innate realm, but because the internal force is forced up by Shaolin dahuadan, Wang YuYan''s control of internal force is somewhat unfamiliar.


    In this case, Wang Yuyan will not be his opponent!


    In his opinion, the best way is to make a hundred moves.


    In this way, no matter who wins or loses in the end, it will not have a great influence.


    "According to uncle," Wang Yuyan nodded.


    She is also a person of exquisite mind, and quickly guessed Murong Bo''s idea, but she did not point out, because this is indeed the best way to deal with it!


    Otherwise, with the relationship between her and murongbo, and her master''s protective temperament, her uncle will surely be defeated!


    "Good!" Murong Bolang laughed, stepped back two steps, put his hands behind his back, and said, "xiaoyuyan, you should do it first!"


    Xiao Tian above the attic saw Murong Bo''s performance, could not help but curl his mouth, right hand up and down, up and down.


    He wanted to directly reward Murong Bo with a finger flick, but considering that this might affect Wang YuYan''s reputation, he finally gave up.


    Wang Yuyan didn''t know that her master was already planning to attack her uncle. After hearing murongbo''s words, Wang Yuyan did not hesitate. At the foot of her foot, she raised Bai Shengsheng''s small fist and rushed to murongbo.


    A white Ru skirt flutters with the wind, looks like a fairy from the sky!


    "Be careful, uncle!" Wang Yuyan said crisply, but her hands were merciless. Her little hands like white jade were raised, and her ten finger round shells, like the flowers of polo blossomed, pointed out that the wind broke through the air and shrouded Murong Bo!


    Duoluoye finger!


    Wang Yuyan is one of the 72 unique skills of Shaolin. Although it''s not as fierce as Xiao Tian''s, it''s a bit more gentle and beautiful!

 Chapter 137

    There was a flash of brilliance in murongbo''s eyes, and Dorothy pointed out that he could recognize it naturally.


    Although this fingering technique has only one name in huanshishui Pavilion, as one of the 72 unique skills of Shaolin Temple, it has long been famous in the whole Central Plains Wulin.


    I''m afraid there are not many people who can''t recognize Dorothy!


    To Mu Rongbo''s surprise, when Wang Yuyan and the prince of Tubo fought each other, he could not control the palm strength of one or two scattered palms.


    But at present, Wang YuYan''s use of this complexity is still on the top of two scattered palms of Dora leaf, it seems so easy.


    This is totally out of the ordinary sense!


    If Xiao Tian knows murongbo''s doubts, he will laugh out loud.


    Because the reason why Wang Yuyan is able to display the duoluoye finger with such ease is only due to the effect of his holy teacher''s exclusive skill [Shi en].


    Although Xiao Tian didn''t learn much from Doraemon, who let him have a good apprentice?


    This duoluoye finger was learned by Xiao Tian from Yang Guo through the passive effect of Shi en. Then, through the active effect of Shi en, the essence of this fingering technique was indoctrinated to Wang Yuyan!


    As for why Yang Guo learned duoluoye finger, Xiao Tian did not go into it.


    After all, there is Shaolin Temple on the statue plane. With Yang Guo''s strength, no one can stop him even if he goes to the Shaolin Temple and robs the Scriptures!


    It''s a pity that although Murong Bo was surprised, he only thought that Xiao Tian had good guidance. He didn''t know the mystery of this!


    Mu Rongbo''s right wrist trembled, and his fingers even bounced. In an instant, he popped up more than ten finger winds and stopped Wang YuYan''s attack!


    Shen He Zhi!


    Although there is still some gap between the unique skills of Murong aristocratic family and the change of stars compared with Dali Duan''s six meridians sword, it still has its uniqueness!


    As the master of Murong aristocratic family, Murong Bo has long been practised by him to the point of perfection. Now, it is quite relaxed and freehand.


    Wang Yuyan looks the same. She knows the strength of murongbo. If she can''t even take the doraeye finger, murongbo is not worthy to be the master of Murong aristocratic family!


    As soon as she lifted her plain hand, Wang Yuyan pointed to the sword with her right hand. Her fingertips faintly touched the sword. Then she took a little wind under her feet and went straight to Murong Bo!


    "This is Six pulse sword? " Under the stage, a noble childe with a jade face glared his eyes at him, lowered his voice and exclaimed.


    This man is Duan Yu who ran away from home!


    Just watching Wang yuyanshi show his unique knowledge of Duan''s family, Duan Yu''s whole person is not good!


    You know, even his father Duan Zhengchun didn''t learn the six vessel sword!


    "No, no, it''s not a six vessel sword!" Duan Yu stared at Wang YuYan''s fingertips for a long time, and finally denied his guess.


    But even so, Duan Yu''s face is still full of shock.


    How much influence will Duan''s family be affected by the appearance of a martial art which is so similar to that of the six vessel sword? Even the Dali son, who has never been interested in these things, can guess!


    Murong Bo waved his sleeve and stopped Wang YuYan''s right hand. Then, the sleeve of the robe shook Wang Yuyan back three steps.


    "What kind of Kung Fu? If my internal power is weaker, I''m afraid I can''t resist it! " After Murong Bo Zhen retreated from Wang Yuyan, he spoke and asked.


    Murong Bo''s face was full of doubts.

 Chapter 138

    That is to say, it was Wang Yuyan who put out this move. If Xiao Tian was replaced, Murong Bo felt that he could not even take a move!


    "Shifu didn''t tell me the name, only that it was adapted from a Book of swordsmanship," Wang said, shaking her head.


    Naturally, she didn''t know that her previous move was originally the nameless sword move given by Xiao Tian to Yang Guo. Later, Yang Guo integrated the essence of dark iron sword technique and his many martial arts insights, which evolved into today''s move!


    However, neither Xiao Tian nor Yang Guo thought of giving a name to this type of sword move, so when Xiao Tian gave Wang Yuyan this move, he just told her the origin, but did not tell her the name of the move.


    After saying that, Wang Yuyan no longer pays attention to murongbo, and lightly raises her hands and launches an attack again.


    Murong Bo did not care to doubt, so he quickly parried.


    With Wang YuYan''s current strength, he really dare not be careless, or if he is a little careless, he will be defeated in Wang YuYan''s hands!


    The two of you came and went, and soon they fought more than 90 moves.


    Among them, Wang Yuyan has many strange tricks, but murongbo is after all a well-known person in the world. In fact, his strength is far beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Therefore, after more than 90 moves, Wang Yuyan has been slightly panting, and there are subtle beads of sweat on her forehead, but Murong Bo is still not red and breathless, and she looks as if she is at ease.


    "The last move, if Uncle you can take it, Yuyan will admit it automatically!"


    Wang Yuyan stood opposite murongbo, gathered some scattered hair, pinned a few messy green silk to the ear, solemnly said.


    Murong Bo nodded, but did not dare to relax.


    Although Wang YuYan''s formal martial arts practice was only a little more than half a year, Murong Bosi did not dare to underestimate her!


    On the one hand, Wang Yuyan is intelligent and has a keen insight into martial arts. She can often see her weakness at a glance. Secondly, with Xiao Tian, a master who teaches carefully, her strength will not be weak!


    Now can let Wang Yuyan so solemnly say that as long as he murongbo can take over, she will automatically admit negative words.


    It can be imagined that the next move may be Xiao Tianjiao''s unique move to Wang Yuyan!


    Wang Yuyan saw Murong Bo nodding and took a deep breath. Her internal power swam in the eight meridians, and then gathered in the palm of his right hand, and then he took a shot!


    One beat and two scattered!


    Although Wang Yuyan also used this technique when she fought with the prince of Tubo before, she still kept her hand a little bit at that time. Even though she could not control the strength of her palm, she did not gather much internal force in her palm.


    But this time it''s totally different. Wang Yuyan really gathered all the internal power left in her body in the palm of her hand. This palm is really overwhelming!


    Murong Bo only felt a strong wind blowing his face, as if there was a big mountain in front of him that was crashing towards him!


    As soon as his expression was Su, Murong Bo folded his hands alternately in front of him, and mobilized his internal power to resist Wang YuYan''s palm.


    It is not that he has never thought of attacking each other with attack, but if he is facing such fierce palm strength, he can not be willing to keep his hands!


    At that time, unless Xiao Tian made a timely move, Wang Yuyan would be injured under his attack!


    Mind electricity turns, Murong Bo finally chose to resist.


    "Poo --"


    murongbo underestimated Wang YuYan''s slap. Even though he tried his best to resist it, he was still caught in a turmoil in his internal organs.


    Although not to vomit blood upside down, but also back a few steps.


    Although only a few steps back, but still represents Murong Bo lost in the hands of Wang Yuyan!

 Chapter 139

    "I lost," murongbo looked at Wang Yuyan and was silent for a while, and said.


    He still misestimated Wang YuYan''s strength. Originally, he thought Wang Yuyan would be defeated after a hundred moves against him.


    I didn''t expect to be defeated in the end!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host. Disciple Wang YuYan''s reputation surpasses that of murongbo. Special task: the battle between the north and the South has been completed. The reward reputation value is 10000, the teacher''s grace points are 200, and there are three random lottery chances! "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the special task: the fight between the north and the south, and the follow-up reward task "fight for top and bottom" has been activated. Please check it by yourself


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s reputation value exceeding 50000, achievement of [Famous move party], reward teacher''s grace point of 200, and random draw for three times! "


    With murongbo''s acceptance, a series of system prompts suddenly appear in Xiao Tian''s mind, which makes him a little confused.


    The first is that Wang YuYan''s reputation surpasses that of murongbo. Although Xiao Tian is a little curious about why Wang Yuyan only defeated one murongbo, his reputation suddenly soared so much, but since the task has been completed, he has no intention to go into it.


    Xiao Tian guesses that Wang YuYan''s popularity has a lot to do with Wang Yuyan himself.


    After all, Wang YuYan''s pure and lovely appearance is really easy to win the favor of others. In addition, it is certain that she will defeat murongbo and take charge of the southern list of Tianji list. It is not surprising that her reputation will grow rapidly.


    And the third news about achievement was not unexpected. Xiao Tian had already made an achievement when his reputation reached 10000 on the statue plane.


    Xiao Tian has long speculated that when his reputation reaches 50000 or 100000, he will activate the next level of achievement. At present, it just confirms his original conjecture.


    What puzzles Xiao Tian most is the so-called follow-up task!


    "The system, the North South struggle has been completed, and what about this follow-up reward task?" Xiao Tian asked the system in his heart.


    According to his plan, since the main task of Tianlong plane could be submitted at any time, he was ready to leave after the hero meeting.


    Now the system suddenly lost a task, before the task is completed, it is really difficult for him to leave!


    After all, the task rewards released by the system are very rich, he will not easily miss it!


    "Reward task: please arrange two disciples to fight each other in half a month. If Xiao Feng wins, he will be rewarded with a chance to unlock random plane authority; if Wang Yuyan wins, a special item will be awarded!


    Note: the host shall not intervene in the duel by any means, and the number of witnesses shall not be less than 100, of which the number of first-class masters shall not be less than 20! "


    The sound of the system soon sounded in Xiao Tian''s mind.


    "Is this for my welfare?" After hearing this, Xiao Tian picked his eyebrows and said in surprise.


    Although there are many restrictions given in the back of the system, we should know that this is the period of the hero conference, and it is only seven days from the end of the hero Conference!


    He just needs to arrange Xiao Feng and Wang Yuyan to fight on the stage at the end of the hero meeting!


    But Xiao Tian''s heart is still some doubts, do not know why the system will give such a task.


    "The reward task is part of the reward for special tasks. Generally, the difficulty is not too high, and the host does not need to worry about it."


    Aware of Xiao Tian''s doubts, the system is very difficult to explain.


    "Why don''t you just take out the reward and let me choose it, and then you can make a reward task for what?" Xiao Tian has no good airway.


    "The host can give up completing the reward task, and the system will not interfere with the host''s choice," the cold and mechanical voice quickly sounded in Xiao Tian''s mind.


    "If you don''t interfere with the host''s choice, what are you doing with such a tempting task reward?" Xiao Tian skimmed his lips, but he was thinking about when to arrange for Wang Yuyan and Xiao Feng to fight

 Chapter 140

    The next few days, until the end of the hero conference, there was no more waves.


    After all, there are not many dandies like the Tubo prince who have no eyesight. There are Xiao Tian and the sweeping monks who come back from Yanmen pass to sit in the town. No one dares to make a mistake.


    It is worth mentioning that, because the sweeping monk and Wang Jiantong publicized Xiao Tian''s story of retreating from the enemy alone, some people from the river and the lake came in a hurry the day before the hero meeting ended.


    As for those who are far away, even if they want to come, they are powerless because of the distance.


    At the same time, at the end of the hero meeting, there was an episode.


    That is the initiator of the hero conference. Xiao Tian, the only martial arts expert in the Central Plains who has stepped into the realm of martial arts and golden elixir, seems to have intended to test the martial arts of two disciples.


    At the end of the hero meeting, let the two apprentices compete in front of the world''s heroes.


    Finally, no accident, Xiao Feng''s victory ended the hero''s meeting.


    During this period, Xiao Feng and Wang Yuyan showed their strength, which shocked the Central Plains martial arts experts who had never seen them.


    What does such a young inborn strong person represent? They are very clear!


    Many people have asked Murong Bo about Xiao Tian in secret and in the dark. What''s more, they have already told their young disciples who follow them to pursue Xiao Feng or Wang Yuyan, trying to get closer to Xiao Tian through these two people!


    However, after arranging for two apprentices to fight, Xiao Tian didn''t even say a word, so he took the two disciples to the sky in front of all the heroes in the world.


    After Xiao Tian left, the Central Plains experts gathered in juxianzhuang either took the opportunity to travel around or go back to their hometown directly, which made juxianzhuang a little lonely.


    But soon after, the list of heavenly secrets from Juxian village exploded the whole Central Plains Wulin!


    There were 50 people in each of the two lists, including Shaolin abbot xuanci, master Xuannan, Murong aristocratic family Murong Bo and Duan Zhengchun.


    On the contrary, Xiao Tian, the sweeping monk who showed his strength in Juxian village, and the old Eunuch in the Imperial Palace who startled Hong were not selected into the Tianji list.


    A large number of people in the Jianghu are not surprised by this. With the strength of these three people, they have long been superior to the Wulin in the Central Plains. The list of heaven''s secrets has no meaning for them.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, Dali Wuliang Mountain.


    Xiao Tian and Wang Yuyan stay in the courtyard of Xiaotian''s Shabby Cottage. Wang Yuyan sits at the stone table with her head on her hands and looks at Xiao Tian not far away from her.


    After a long time, Wang Yuyan began to speak, and her expression was somewhat reluctant: "master, are you going to leave?"


    Xiao Tian nodded and affirmed Wang YuYan''s guess.


    After the hero meeting, his only two tasks have been completed. Reputation task: martial arts and sword competition finally rewards 80000 reputation. However, he has not extracted the permission of randomly unlocking a plane of reward task reward.


    As for the main task of Tianlong plane, Xiao Tian submitted it as early as three days ago.


    The final reward is not much different from that of the original divine carving plane. The main task has awarded 10000 reputation, 200 teacher grace points and three random lottery opportunities!


    "Does that elder martial brother know?" Wang Yuyan pouted and asked crisply.


    "Don''t mention the traitor!" When Xiao Tian heard Wang YuYan''s words, he felt angry.


    After the hero meeting, Xiao Feng returned to Wuliang Mountain with him, but the traitor who valued color but despised division returned to Wuliang Mountain and left him and Wang Yuyan after seeing the waiting ah Zhu here!


    As for why ah Zhu appeared in Wuliang Mountain, Xiao Tian could think that murongbo was playing a trick!

 Chapter 141

    "Master, are you still angry?" Wang Yuyan laughed and let out a small fox like laugh. Her big eyes narrowed into crescent moon and said, "in fact, I think elder sister a Zhu and elder martial brother are quite compatible."


    "A Zhu is from the Duan family in Dali, the princess of the Wang family in Zhennan. It''s not so easy for your elder martial brother to marry her."


    Xiao Tian shakes his head and laughs. Then he looks at Wang Yuyan. He doesn''t have a good way: "but these things should be headache for you. I don''t care about them."


    "Well Master, "Wang Yuyan hesitated for a moment and asked softly," can I see you again in the future? "


    "When you break through the innate realm and reach the golden elixir of martial arts, there is a natural possibility of meeting each other," Xiao Tian said. Without waiting for Wang Yuyan to continue to ask questions, he got up and left in the air.


    Xiao Tian''s martial arts and golden elixir level of cultivation, but in the blink of an eye, it has disappeared.


    Wang Yuyan looked at the direction of Xiao Tian''s departure. She was stunned for a long time. Then she got up slowly and walked towards the direction of the jade cave in the back mountain.


    "Younger martial sister, is the adoptive father gone?" Wang Yuyan walked to the entrance of the jade cave of langhuan, and the voice of Xiao Feng came from it.


    Then there was the sound of crisp footsteps. Xiao Feng and a girl in a long red and purple dress walked out together.


    "Elder martial brother, sister a Zhu," Wang Yuyan nodded to them and said, "master has left."


    "Did the adoptive father leave anything before he left?" Xiao Feng bit his teeth and asked in a deep voice.


    "Master said that as long as we can reach the golden elixir level of martial arts, we will have a chance to meet in the future. In addition, the master also said that elder sister a Zhu is the princess of the Wang family in Dali town. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you to marry sister a Zhu, elder martial brother."


    Wang Yuyan relayed Xiao Tian''s words word for word to Xiao Feng.


    "South King of Dali town?" Xiao Feng frowned, and soon began to relax. He said, "don''t worry about this. With my current strength, the king of Zhennan will not refuse my marriage to ah Zhu. Instead, he will break through the golden elixir of martial arts..."


    "Master Jindan didn''t elaborate on how to break through martial arts, but master sweeping monk should know," Wang Yuyan thought and said.


    "In any case, I must step into the realm of martial arts and golden elixir!" Xiao Feng looked solemn.


    "Me too!" Wang Yuyan waved his small fist and said seriously.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Tian naturally did not know what happened after he left. Now he has returned to the rental house in Nanjiang City, lying lazily on the sofa.


    "Hoo - long lost breath," Xiao Tian stretched out and turned over on the sofa.


    Although it was good to stay in Tianlong, he missed modern life for 15 years.


    Even according to the time flow rate of the real world, it''s only been 15 days!


    Open the attribute panel and look at his current attribute, Xiao Tian''s face is a little more smiling -


    Name: Xiao Tian


    race: Terran


    Cultivation: Martial Arts golden elixir


    skill: Xiaoyao Yufeng, Zhenlong ten moves


    Shien points: 2247


    reputation: 148000


    disciples: Yang Guo, Xiao Feng, Wang Yuyan [Shien], [Shiwei]


    "in the system, the reputation points are all changed into Shien points," Xiao Tian thought for a moment and told the system in his heart.


    The reputation value of 148000 was quickly cleared, but the Shien point with 2247 points was changed to 3727!


    "Am I a rich man?" Xiao Tian looked at the four digit teacher''s kindness point and thought happily.

 Chapter 142

    However, opening the system mall, Xiao Tian''s face of joy quickly convergence disappeared, replaced by a strong sense of frustration.


    After he stepped into the golden elixir realm of Wudao, there were several more commodities in the system mall. Because of Xiao Tian''s requirements, all the commodities that Xiao Tian could buy appeared in the system mall.


    However, even so, Xiao Tian soon understood what the word "poor force" meant!


    Martial arts golden elixir realm experience Pack: contains a lot of martial arts golden elixir peak master''s lifetime combat experience, the price is 1888 Shi en point!


    Qiushui traceless sword: if you want to complain to Qiushui, you will feel that there is no trace wind. The price is 2000!


    Melting gold sunset blade: Red practice plate is always waiting for sunset, iron pine melting stone breaking gold stone, the price is 2000 Shi en point!


    Wanhe pine fan


    Random knight errant level permission unlocking: 500 / time


    Random immortal Knight plane permission unlocking: 1500 / time


    Xiao Tian gritted his teeth and looked at his 3727 points of teacher''s kindness. He bought the martial arts golden elixir realm experience package first.


    The whole fortune is reduced by half in an instant, but it has to be spent.


    Compared with being familiar with the golden elixir realm of martial arts, the combat experience and perception in the experience pack are enough to make him less detours!


    "System, how many Raffles do I have?" Xiao Tian shut down the system mall after he bought the experience pack. In any case, most of the things can''t be bought. It''s a waste of money to see it.


    "The host has six random lottery chances left, and one chance to unlock the random plane permission," the system''s voice sounded quickly.


    "First draw random plane," Xiao Tian rubbed his hands and looked forward to it.


    Even if it is to unlock a martial arts plane, it needs 500 teacher''s grace points. No matter which plane is drawn, he will not suffer a loss!


    A light dice appeared in front of Xiao Tian, and the picture kept flowing. After a moment, it was fixed on a lofty mountain. Xiao Tian could see countless friars flying around the mountain with flying swords.


    Flying sword!


    Xianxia face!


    Xiao Tian''s face is full of joy. To know that it takes 1500 teacher''s grace points to unlock an immortal Knight''s plane. Now that he can extract it, he will undoubtedly save a lot of money!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, unlock the permission of killing immortal


    The sound of the system rings, which makes Xiao Tian''s face appear a little happy again.


    Compared with other Xianxia positions, Xiao Tian knows more about the Xianxia aspect, which means that he can get benefits from the aspect of killing immortals at less cost and save a lot of teacher''s favor points!


    "System, raffle! Straight out! " Xiao Tian soon calmed down and focused on the six lucky draw opportunities. He told the system in his heart.


    Before Xiao Tianman, six brocade boxes suddenly appear, and then they open confidently, and then a series of system prompts are sounded -


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining 188 points


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining a pot of root culture medium of Coprinus! "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting a bottle of pegotan


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining a pot of root culture solution of Coprinus! "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting drunk and drinking for thousands of years


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining a seven star dragon Yuan sword (imitation)


    With the sound of the system prompt, several white lights suddenly appear on the stone table in front of Xiao Tian.


    A moment later, the white light dissipated. Two large and one small golden gourds appeared on the far left of the stone table. A small gray porcelain vase and a delicate wine pot appeared in the middle of the stone table. Then a slightly exaggerated sword case fell directly on Xiao Tian''s hand!

 Chapter 143

    Xiao Tian first put the sword box on the stone table, and then took out a small golden gourd from his arms and put it next to the sword box. It was the best spirit root culture liquid that he had drawn when he was drawing a lottery at Tianlong noodles.


    Then Xiao Tian directly picked up the small gray porcelain bottle and looked at it carefully.


    There is nothing special about the small gray porcelain vase. When you open it, you can see that there are ten pieces of gray brown pills lying in it. Obviously, they are what the system calls "PYU Dan".


    "System, how long can bigotan manage it?" Xiao Tian thought about it and asked in his heart.


    Naturally, it''s unnecessary to say much about the effect of pigudan, but Xiao Tian doesn''t know how long the system can last.


    "A pitaya pill can keep the golden elixir from eating in March," the system quickly answers.


    "It''s only three months," Xiao Tian''s eyes flashed a bit of disappointment, but it didn''t help him. After all, he didn''t need to close down for a long time.


    "What about a thousand years of drunkenness?" Xiao Tian put down the small gray porcelain bottle and picked up the exquisite wine pot. He came to the mouth of the pot and smelled it. A faint fragrance of wine floated out of the mouth of the pot.


    It''s just a slight sniff, it''s a little smoky.


    "As the name suggests, a drunk for thousands of years, at the same time, this wine also has the function of healing and enlightenment. With the current strength of the host, drink one cup and drink for three years!"


    When Xiao Tian heard the words of the system, the corners of his mouth twitched unconsciously. Things are good things, but this side effect is a little terrible!


    If you don''t like it, you can buy him a drink!


    However, when he stepped into the realm of martial arts and Taoism, the side effects should be greatly reduced.


    In this way, Xiao Tian put down the wine pot in his hand and opened the sword box.


    A long sword of autumn water lies quietly in the sword case. The body of the sword is like a clear autumn water. The trend of seven stars is sketched on it. The blade of the sword twinkles with the cold light.


    "Good sword!" As soon as Xiao Tian''s eyes brightened, he reached for the handle of the sword and began to warm it, as if holding a piece of fine jade!


    He danced two sword flowers. Xiao Tianzheng wanted to put away the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword. A leaf fell on the edge of the sword without even stopping. The leaf was divided into two parts and slid down slowly along the blade.


    It''s just that I''m going to kill the immortals. I don''t need to find a good sword.


    Xiao Tianxin put away the Seven Star Longyuan sword with satisfaction and thought of it happily.


    After collecting the things on the stone table, Xiao Tian looked at the flat peach root planted in a corner of the courtyard.


    Perhaps because of the lack of root culture medium, the root of flat peach did not continue to grow after 15 days, but the leaves became a little yellow.


    Xiao Tian quickly pours a large, two small, and three pots of the best spirit root culture liquid won by the lottery into the root of the flat peach root.


    The root of flat peach leaped up a large section at the speed visible to the naked eye. It was just a seedling, but now it is half human height, and its leaves are green.


    "According to this trend, we need a lot of spiritual root culture medium," Xiao Tian looked at the flat peach root and pondered: "it seems that we have to find a way to get the spiritual root culture medium."


    Because the system mall does not sell spirit root culture medium, Xiao Tian can only obtain spirit root culture liquid by drawing lottery and task reward, which makes Xiao Tian have to consider taking more apprentices to increase the probability of punishing special tasks!


    However, Xiao Tian''s thoughts are soon interrupted by a melodious ring. He takes the mobile phone he left on the stone table. The caller ID is a very familiar numbe

 Chapter 144

    "Xiaotian, are you still in Nanjiang city?" As the call was put through, a rough voice came from the other end of the line.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Tian sits on the stone bench, one hand supports chin, light way.


    "There are five days left for Ning''er''s birthday. With the relationship between you two, it''s hard to say that you don''t show up for her birthday party, right?" There was a silence on the other end of the phone and then said.


    "Where is it?" Xiao Tian thought about it and asked.


    "Shangjing, spring flowers and autumn garden," the other end of the phone quickly reported an address.


    "I see, I will go," said Xiao Tian, then hung up the phone and dropped the phone on the stone table.


    The man on the other end of the phone is Hu Li, Xiao Tian''s best friend since he was young, and the Ning''er he mentioned, whose original name was Lu Ning, was Xiao Tian''s ex girlfriend.


    The reason why Lu Ning and Xiao Tian break up is very simple, but because Lu Ning''s parents are against it.


    Hu Li knows that Xiao Tian and Lu Ning have broken up. Now he suddenly talks about it. I''m afraid he wants to find a place for Xiao Tian.


    The reason why Xiao Tian would agree to come down is not to pretend to be forced to fight in the face. He just wants to see Lu Ning again.


    With his present situation, most of his energy will surely be put in other worlds in the future. Once he enters the Xianxia position, there will be a natural chasm between him and Lu Ning!


    After this meeting, he asked for his longevity, and there was no relationship between them again!


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later, Shangjing.


    In the summer with a long history, Shangjing is located in the north, which is not as prosperous as Jinghai in the south.


    But if we talk about the history of the precipitation, throughout the whole summer, there is no city can be out of its right.


    Walking in the streets of a sea of people and cars, even if the streets are filled with all kinds of high-tech products, the ancient architectural style of cornice picturesque is not surprising at all.


    As one of the top selling gold caves in Shangjing, Chunhua Qiuyuan is one of the most famous gold selling Grottoes in Shangjing city. All the people who can enter or leave here are big people with strong family background!


    Just entered September, the air slightly cool, like other nights, this night''s spring and autumn courtyard is still full of guests, thousands of guests gathered in the waiting hall in twos and threes, chatting and laughing for the free table.


    In the waiting hall at the corner of the first floor, there are more than a dozen tables of people putting together tea tables and chatting and laughing with each other. There are several blue and white screens on the periphery of the people, which seems elegant


    However, discerning people know at a glance that the guests who can be treated in this way by the managers of Chunhua Qiuyuan must have a lot of experience in Shangjing city to enjoy such special treatment.


    "Well, I don''t know who has covered all the venues on the third floor of Chunhua Qiuyuan! Xiao Ning, uncle can only celebrate your birthday in the hall on the second floor. Don''t blame uncle for being stingy


    In the middle of the crowd, a chubby middle-aged man, looking at a girl in a white evening dress, said with a smile.


    Chubby middle-aged voice just fell, and before the girl opened her mouth, someone said: "brother Xu, what are you talking about! Ning''er''s twentieth birthday, you have to spend money to celebrate is her blessing!


    How many children''s birthdays can be celebrated on the second floor of Chunhua Qiuyuan? If you want me to say, just set up a few tables at home! "


    Chubby middle-aged heard the speech and laughed. Although he knew that the speaker was flattering, he was still very happy.


    After all, not everyone is qualified to hold a party in Chunhua Qiuyuan!


    Outside the crowd, a young man in a black windbreaker looked at the smile of the middle-aged man, and his eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously, and his face became a little disgusted.


    After a while, the young man in black still didn''t mean to stop. He simply got up and crossed the screen and walked towards the hotel gate.


    "Fox!"


    The girl''s clear and crisp voice sounded behind her. The young man in black was in a fit, frowned and turned around. She saw the girl in white evening dress crossing the crowd and chasing out with her skirt


    Staring at the beautiful girl in front of him, Hu Li has no reason to be upset, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    Originally, he appeared here just to find a place for Xiao Tian, but Xiao Tian has not appeared, which makes him angry and helpless.

 Chapter 145

    For a long time, Hu Licai spoke with difficulty: "happy birthday, Ning''er."


    Thank you Lu ningjiao Qiao''s face appears a bit of surprise, she may be able to guess Hu Li''s mind, originally did not expect the diehards to forgive themselves, now can hear Hu Li''s blessing, she is sincerely happy.


    "A few days ago, I told Xiao Tian about your birthday party today." Hu Li''s words make Lu Ning''s face white.


    Hu Li sighed and said in a deep voice: "don''t worry! Xiaotian is more calm than I thought. Originally, I had an appointment with him to meet at the gate of Chunhua Qiuyuan, but he hasn''t appeared yet. I''m afraid he won''t come... "


    Calm!


    Lu Ning has a convulsion in her heart. Has Xiao Tian forgotten her?


    "Fox, Ning''er, the party is about to start. You two can''t be absent."


    At this time, a man in a white suit came out of the hotel again, smiling at Hu Li and Lu Ning.


    His name is Xu Mufeng. His family has little influence in Shangjing city. At the same time, he is also the son-in-law whom Lu Ning''s parents like, and Lu Ning''s fiance now.


    Hu Li frowns, but thinking that today is Lu Ning''s birthday, Shengsheng puts the fire pressure down and prepares to return to the spring flowers and autumn garden.


    "Well Fox, Ning''er, "not far away, suddenly came a flat voice, Hu Li smelled the speech, his face appeared happy, Lu Ning was even more delicate body a shock, such as by thunder.


    She could not be more familiar with the voice, and how could she have heard it wrong!


    But didn''t the fox say he wouldn''t show up?


    She turned her head stiffly, and a figure in a white robe appeared in her sight.


    Although she is quite different from her previous dress up and her temperament has changed dramatically, Lu Ning still recognizes the person at once.


    "Small, small days," Lu Ning for a time some do not know how to face Xiao Tian, some stuttered to speak, look slightly gloomy.


    Seeing this, Xu Mufeng''s face became a little gloomy, and his temperament was open-minded.


    However, no matter who is, he can''t bear his fiancee showing such a gloomy expression to another man, even though he has long known that the youth in front of him is Lu Ning''s first love.


    "Want to stir up the game? It''s just a grass root. I really treat myself as a character! Men, you need to know where you are


    Looking at the young man in front of him, Xu Mufeng has to admit that Xiao Tian has a certain temperament that makes people look sideways. However, he has already found out Xiao Tian''s identity. He is just an orphan without any background!


    With an elegant smile on his face, Xu Mufeng crossed Hu Li and Lu Ning, stretched out his right hand to Xiao Tian and said, "Hello, you are Xiao Tian, Ning''er''s diehard friend from small to big. My name is Xu Mufeng, Ning''er''s fiance now."


    Xu Mufeng specially bit the words "today" and "fiance" very seriously.


    Xiao Tian''s eyes flashed with disdain. He did not reach out to be polite and nodded: "Ning''er is a good girl. I wish you happiness!"


    "You


    Xiao Tian''s calm and arrogant manner makes Xu Mufeng think of the top family members in Shangjing and get angry in his heart.


    It''s just a grass root. I really think I''m a dish?!


    "Come in a hurry, not in time to prepare any gifts, don''t dislike it," Xiao Tian handed out a brocade box and said with a smile.


    Lu Ning takes the brocade box trembling.


    "Open it and have a look," Xiao Tian said quietly.


    Lu Ning''s heart suddenly, some difficult to open the brocade box, a slightly old butterfly hairpin quietly lying in the box.


    Lu Ning sees the butterfly hairpin moment, tears can no longer restrain, gushing out.


    Xu Mufeng was angry and angry when he saw his fiancee.


    Immediately, he sneered: "Mr. Xiao can come to Ning''er''s birthday party. Naturally, I welcome Mr. Xiao, but this spring and autumn garden is not accessible to everyone! I don''t know if Mr. Xiao has an invitation! "


    Xiao Tian had a faint smile and was about to open his mouth when he heard a voice full of surprise not far away: "Xiao, Mr. Xiao? Why didn''t you inform Mr. Zhang when you arrived in Shangjing? Zhang Laoping is always talking about you

 Chapter 146

    Following the reputation, they saw a young man in a suit of self-cultivation and elegant demeanor running towards the place where Xiao Tian was.


    After the young man, followed by a few guests, Lu Ning''s parents and the previous chubby middle-aged are among them!


    "This is Bai Moyu, general manager of Chunhua Qiuyuan." Xu Mufeng widened his eyes and exclaimed in his heart.


    "No way, no way. Xiao Tian is just a poor boy. How can Bai Moyu come here in such a big way?" Lu Ning''s mother also saw Xiao Tian and heard the sound of "Mr. Xiao" before Bai Moyu. Her face was full of disbelief.


    Lu Ning''s father is calm, but his shaking hands still betray his heart.


    Poor boy? Looking at Bai Moyu''s attitude, Xiao Tian is clearly a valuable jade!


    "I''m sorry, I don''t seem to know you," Xiao Tian frowned and looked at the white ink feather with a calm look.


    He had a vague impression of this man, as if he had seen him somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it for a while.


    When Xu Mufeng heard Xiao Tian''s words, he couldn''t help raising a trace of expectation. He hoped that Bai Moyu had recognized the wrong person.


    Lu Ning''s mother was even more relieved. Her expression became arrogant and murmured in a voice that only she could hear: "it seems that manager Bai has admitted his mistake. I will say that he is just a poor boy. How can manager Bai treat him respectfully?"


    "Mr. Xiao, of course you don''t know me, but I know you!" To everyone''s surprise, Bai Moyu didn''t get angry when he heard Xiao Tian''s words, but said it naturally.


    When Lu Ning and Hu Li hear Bai Moyu''s words, they turn their eyes to Xiao Tian.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that this diehard party is really different!


    "Mr. Xiao, don''t you remember? A few days ago, in jubaozhai, the young man who followed old Zhang... " Bai Mo Yu still doesn''t think of Xiao Tian, so he makes a voice to remind him.


    "It''s you Xiao Tian suddenly heard the words, and then he apologized: "I thought you were the assistant of old Zhang. I didn''t expect that..."


    While talking, Xiao Tian looks at Bai Moyu. At the beginning, Bai Moyu followed Zhang Wanshan as if he was carrying a bag to a big man. He turned into the general manager of the spring flower and autumn garden!


    As a famous gold selling Grottoes in Shangjing, the energy behind Chunhua Qiuyuan is beyond the imagination of ordinary people!


    As the general manager of Chunhua Qiuyuan, Bai Moyu''s status is higher than that of those small and medium-sized families in Shangjing!


    "I am Mr. Zhang''s assistant," Bai Moyu chuckled. "You don''t know, Mr. Xiao. This spring and autumn garden is Mr. Zhang''s industry. By the way, there are half of Mr. Wei''s shares."


    "Old Wei?" Xiao Tian picked his eyebrows and asked, "Wei Hong, old man Wei in jubaozhai?"


    "It''s Wei Lao," said Bai Moyu with awe in his heart.


    When others heard the conversation between Xiao Tian and Bai Moyu, they were shocked. It was Wei Hong, the helmsman of the Wei family, one of the three families in Shangjing city. Xiao Tian even called him "old man Wei"?!


    You know, with Wei Hong''s identity, none of the young people in Shangjing dare to be presumptuous in front of him!


    Seeing Bai Moyu''s attitude, it is obvious that Xiao Tian has not called Wei Hong once or twice.


    What''s the origin of this man?!


    After searching all the information in their minds, they couldn''t find a person in line with Xiao Tian''s identity.

 Chapter 147

    "Mr. Xiao, since you are here, you will come with me to meet Mr. Wei and Mr. Zhang on the third floor. They were still talking about you just now! If you can show up, they will be very happy! " Bai Moyu said in a hurry, no matter what people think.


    If Xiao Tian could appear on the banquet, he would have made a great contribution!


    Although at present, as the general manager of Chunhua Qiuyuan, he can be regarded as a successful person in Shangjing, and even the helmsman of many small families should be respectful when they see him, but who would think that his status is too high?


    If you can invite Xiao Tian, he may go further!


    "Is old man Wei here?" Xiao Tian was stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that things would happen so well.


    "Hi! Look at me Bai Mo Yu patted his head and said with some chagrin: "I''m confused. Mr. Xiao, you don''t know. Today is the engagement day of Old Wei''s son and Zhang''s granddaughter. The ceremony is held in this spring flower autumn garden."


    "Old man Wei''s son?" Xiao Tian''s eyebrows jumped, some speechless way: "Uncle Wei is really You should be old and strong


    He remembers that Wei Yi is in his forties and nearly fifty years old. Zhang Wanshan''s granddaughter is probably only in her twenties at most. Old cattle eat tender grass!


    "What are you arranging for me?" Wei Yi''s figure suddenly appears in Xiao Tian''s sight. Next to him, there is a young man who is somewhat similar to Wei Yi. He looks only twenty-four or five years old.


    Wei Yi stands in front of Xiao Tian, reaches out and pats Bai Moyu on the shoulder and nods: "well done."


    After that, Wei Yi turned his head to look at Xiao Tian, but he didn''t have a good way: "it''s my second brother, Wei Ming, who is engaged to old Zhang''s granddaughter."


    As Wei Yi''s voice dropped, the handsome young man beside him grinned and held out his right hand to Xiao Tian. He said, "Wei Ming, he has done a little business in the mountain city. Brother Xiao will take care of him."


    Xiao Tian reached out his hand and shook Wei Ming. Then he took out a brocade box from his sleeve pocket and handed it to Wei Ming. He said with a smile: "I came in a hurry. I didn''t expect that it would be so coincidental. I don''t think it''s a small gift. Don''t give it up."


    The brocade box was left by Xiao Tian for the first time in the lottery. There were two in total. One was given to Lu Ning, and the rest was simply given to Wei Ming as a gift.


    Although Xiao Tian can''t see the details of the brocade box, it is a system product after all. How could it be bad?


    On the contrary, the value of the things in the brocade box is not so good. It''s just a piece of hetianzi jade given by Murong aristocratic family when he was in Tianlong position!


    Wei Jinming did not take care of it.


    Even though he knew that Xiao Tian had a good relationship with his old man, he didn''t think that Xiao Tian could give any precious gifts in a hurry.


    But as soon as the brocade box started, Wei Ming knew that his idea was totally wrong!


    "Warm jade as material, silk as a watch, brother Xiao''s hand is really generous ah!" Wei Ming''s fingers from the brocade box, some tongue.


    Although he is one of the inheritors of the Wei family, Wei Hong''s favorite young son grew up in fine clothes and fine clothes, but he couldn''t give such gifts casually!


    His family is engaged in antique trade. Naturally, he knows the value of this brocade box better than ordinary people!


    If you put the brocade box to jubaoxuan for sale, Wei Ming thinks that the price of seven or eight million is not high!


    If it''s seven or eight million gifts, Wei Ming thinks he can give them, but the brocade box is only used by Xiao Tian to hold the gifts!


    The brocade box that is used to hold the gift is very valuable. How precious should the gift be?

 Chapter 148

    "Mr. Wei, is this brocade box very precious?" Bai Moyu exclaimed when he saw that Wei Ming didn''t even open the brocade box. He was worried about it and asked carefully.


    With his eyesight, it is natural to see that there are some enmities between Xiao Tian and Xu Mufeng.


    Although Xiao Tian doesn''t want to quarrel with these little people, Bai Moyu feels that he has come forward to kill Xu Mufeng for Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian should not say anything.


    "It''s not as precious as..." Wei Ming shook his head and seemed somewhat casual: "if you only look at this brocade box, it will be seven or eight million things."


    "Seven or eight million!" When Xu Mufeng heard the speech, his heart trembled and his face suddenly became gloomy.


    Of course, his family can take out seven or eight million yuan. His Xu family is a small power in Shangjing city. It''s only seven or eight million yuan. It''s nothing to the Xu family!


    But he Xu Mufeng, but can''t give a gift of seven or eight million!


    What''s more, the brocade box used to hold the gift is so precious. How valuable should the gift be?


    Originally thought he was just a poor boy, who would have thought that this poor boy had such great energy!


    Lu Ning''s mother is even more remorseful. She was the one who tried to stop Lu Ning from communicating with Xiao Tian. Who ever thought that the poor boy on that day had turned into a real dragon flying for nine days!


    On the contrary, Lu Ning''s father seems quite calm. Although Lu Ning and Xiao Tian broke up, they didn''t do too well at the beginning. They just forced Lu Ning and Xiao Tian to break up. In addition, there was no deliberate humiliation.


    "Mr. Wei, I don''t know if we can see the gifts in the brocade box," Bai Moyu secretly looks at Xiao Tian. Seeing that he doesn''t show any dissatisfaction with himself, he asks Wei Ming carefully.


    Wei Ming glances at Bai Moyu with a funny smile in his eyes, but he doesn''t say anything. He opens the brocade box.


    Bai Moyu was so looked at by Wei Ming, and felt cold all over his body. He knew that Wei Ming saw his intention, but fortunately Wei Ming didn''t say anything.


    A beautiful jade pendant lies quietly in the brocade box. The jade is as warm as lanolin. On it, the craftsman carefully carves out a dragon with clear texture, which gives out the aura of if there is nothing.


    "Good jade!" Wei Yi blurted out the moment he saw the jade pendant.


    He is mainly engaged in jade and porcelain. Naturally, we can see the extraordinary features of this jade pendant!


    Xiao Tian is not surprised. This jade pendant was carefully searched by murongbo in order to repair his relationship with him. Even if he doesn''t know jade, he can guess that the value of this jade pendant will never be lower than that of the brocade box!


    Bai Moyu looks at Wei Yi eagerly.


    With a faint smile, Wei Yi was also happy to hold a handful of fairies for Xiao Tian. He said, "at present, such pure hetianzi jade is rare. What is more precious is that it is an old jade.


    The sculptors are so excellent and the appearance is complete. It''s not difficult to shoot tens of millions of people you like if you want to take pictures. If you are bigger, it''s not impossible to make hundreds of millions of dollars. It''s just a pity... "


    "Xiaotian, this jade pendant should have been a pair?" Wei Yi looks at Xiao Tian and asks.


    "It''s really a pair," Xiao Tian nodded and calmly said, "but the other piece was broken by my mistake, so I lost it directly, out of sight and out of mind."


    When Wei Yi heard Xiao Tian''s words, he took a cold breath and gnawed his teeth and said, "you boy, you are a real loser! Do you know how precious this pair of jade pendants is if they are complete! It''s not too much to say it''s worth a lot of money! "

 Chapter 149

    After that, Wei Yi glared at Xiao Tian fiercely. He didn''t have a good way: "that is, you didn''t hear this from the old man, otherwise he would have to fight with you!"


    "He can''t beat me again," Xiao Tian spread out his hands and said speechlessly, "you''re not going to talk nonsense with me just because you''re blocking me up here?"


    At the moment when Wei Yi appeared, he knew that he might not be able to leave today. Wei Hong took care of him a lot. Since Wei Hong is here, he should go up to see him.


    "It''s not that you are such a loser!" Wei Yi bites his teeth and suppresses his impulse to beat Xiao Tian.


    He has seen Xiao Tian''s ability. If he really wants to fight, he can''t beat him!


    If he is beaten by Xiao Tian in public, his face will be lost!


    With that, Wei Yi takes Xiao Tian directly to Chunhua Qiuyuan.


    As for Xu Mufeng, Wei Yi didn''t even look at them.


    Xiao Tian and these people''s gratitude and resentment, he does not want to understand, also need not understand.


    He didn''t believe that anyone would be so stupid that after knowing that Xiao Tian was a guest of his Wei family, he would hit Xiao Tian!


    Wei Ming looked at his elder brother''s back reluctantly. He waved to Hu Li and Lu Ning and said with a smile, "you are the friends of brother Xiao, that''s my friend of Wei Ming. It''s better to get together upstairs."


    Wei Ming didn''t even look at Xu Mufeng. He was just a young master of a small family. Many people of this kind have gone to Shangjing City, and Xu Mufeng is nothing special.


    Hu Li has long been unhappy with Xu Mufeng. Now Wei Ming is inviting him out. Naturally, he won''t give Xu Mufeng face, so he agrees immediately.


    Instead, Lu Ning looks at Xu Mufeng and her eager parents and shakes her head gently.


    Wei Ming can''t help but look at the girl in the white evening dress. Not everyone can make up his mind to refuse his invitation!


    "You can come to me if you have any problems in the future. For the sake of brother Xiao, I''ll help you three times!" Finish saying, Wei Ming turns to walk toward the spring flower autumn garden, Hu Li hurriedly follows.


    Only Xu Mufeng and his party stood in the same place, his face was cloudy and sunny


    Xiao Tian didn''t stay in Chunhua Qiuyuan for long. After meeting Wei Hong and Zhang Wanshan on the third floor, Xiao Tian pleaded that he had something important to do and planned to leave.


    Wei Hong didn''t care. He just said that he would live in Shangjing and let Xiao Tian have more time to come to Beijing to see him, and then let people go.


    However, Zhang Wanshan still wants to stay with Xiao Tian for a while. Zhang Wanshan is a great master of collection. Although there are numerous collections in his family, he suddenly meets such a young man who has made great achievements in antiques. It is somewhat gratifying to see such a young man who has made great achievements in antiques.


    At the beginning, it has been a pity for him that he didn''t have too much communication with Xiao Tian in Nanjiang city. Now he will not miss such an opportunity!


    Xiao Tian had no choice but to agree to come down and said that he would visit when he had time. He also exchanged contact information with Zhang Wanshan. The latter just let Xiao Tian leave with a beard and glare.


    The performance of Wei Hong and Zhang Wanshan are all seen in people''s eyes. As for Xiao Tian''s identity, there are more guesses. Even Hu Li feels that his diehards are becoming more and more strange.


    Xiao Tian, who originally needed to be covered by him, suddenly changed and became the existence he wanted to look up to!


    Xiao Tian naturally didn''t know about these things. After leaving Chunhua Qiuyuan, he took the special bus arranged by Wei Hong to go to the airport

 Chapter 150

    Half a month later, Nanjiang City, green water cloud villa area.


    Xiao Tian, with a moon white robe, sits in the courtyard with a fine wine pot on the stone table in front of him.


    "When can I drink this stuff?" Xiao Tian sighed helplessly.


    Sometimes things are too good to worry about. This "drunk for thousands of years" is undoubtedly the best wine, and it also has the effect of healing and enlightenment. It''s not too much to call it a miracle of heaven and earth.


    It''s a pity that the side effects are too strong. With his present martial arts golden elixir''s perfect strength, he will be drunk for three years after drinking, which also makes Xiao Tian put it on the shelf in a short time.


    "System, send me to Zhu Xianwei noodles," Xiao Tian told the system in his heart.


    As for the wine pot, he didn''t intend to put it away. The villa had been arranged for a long time, and outsiders would not break in at all!


    As Xiao Tian''s voice fell, a white light covered him, and then Xiao Tian''s figure quickly disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    The vast land of China is boundless.


    Only the Central Plains, the most fertile land, the world''s population of 89.


    However, in the wasteland of the southeast and northwest, there are many wild animals, birds of prey, miasma and poisons. There are also many barbarians and barbarians who drink blood and drink their hair, which makes it hard for people to travel.


    However, it has been handed down from ancient times that there are some species left over from the flood and famine. The remains of the human world are hidden in the deep mountains and dense valleys, with a life span of more than 10000 years, but no one can see it.


    Zhu Xian''s face, in a valley where people rarely go, suddenly a white light appears. A moment later, the white light disappears, revealing the man in white wrapped in it.


    "Where the hell have you been sent this time?" Xiao Tian sighed helplessly and looked around, but he didn''t find any trace of human habitation.


    This system is good everywhere, that is, every time it crosses other planes, the location is too pit.


    The first time he passed through the statue plane was Wuliang Mountain, and the second time he crossed Tianlong plane was Yanmen pass. This time, he was sent to a place where there was no ghost!


    "System, where is this?" Xiao Tian asked helplessly in his heart.


    "The host is now three hundred miles east of Heyang City," the system quickly answers.


    "Three hundred Li, it''s OK," Xiao Tian sighed with relief, and then continued to ask, "how many teacher''s grace points do you need to read the world origin of Zhu Xian Mian


    Xiao Tian didn''t spend his teacher''s kindness to read the origin of the world when he was in the sky dragon plane. It was because with his original strength, he was able to run rampant in the sky dragon plane.


    In addition, many martial arts of Tianlong position plane are spread in the divine carving plane. Naturally, he will not waste his precious teacher''s favor points on reading some martial arts that are available at will!


    However, it is different for Xiao Tian to enter the Xianxia position for the first time. Naturally, he should be cautious.


    "It takes 5000 Shi en points to read the whole origin of Zhuxian plane," the voice of the system poured on Xiao Tiantou like cold water.


    Xiao Tian looked at his only 2027 teacher''s grace point, some speechless.


    However, he was not surprised by this. After all, it was normal for him to pay more teacher''s grace points to read the source.


    "Mainly read five volumes of Tianshu related information," Xiao Tian thought and ordered.


    It can be said that the most important part of Zhu Xian''s position is the five volumes of Tianshu. If you can read all of them, his strength will rise to a very terrible level in an instant!

 Chapter 151

    "Ding! After reading, you will consume 1500 points. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the five volumes of the book of heaven The sound of the system soon sounded in Xiao Tian''s mind.


    "The five volumes of the book of heaven?" Xiao Tian frowned, some surprised way: "the fifth volume of the book of heaven is not to kill the immortal sword?"


    The system did not answer.


    Xiao Tian thought about it and no longer tangled. He simply ordered in his heart: "consume all the remaining teacher''s grace points and understand the book of heaven!"


    As Xiao Tian''s voice dropped, the only remaining 527 points of teacher''s grace instantly returned to zero, and Xiao Tian''s mind suddenly came out with countless martial arts insights. Meanwhile, Xiao Tian''s breath began to soar!


    "Open the system panel," until the breath stabilized, Xiao Tian said in his heart.


    A light quality panel that only Xiao Tian can see appears -


    Name: Xiao Tian


    race: human race


    Cultivation: crossing the peak of robbery!


    Skill: Tianshu, xiaoyaoyufeng and Zhenlong Shishi


    Shien point: 0


    reputation: 0


    disciples: Yang Guo, Xiao Feng, Wang Yuyan


    exclusive skills of the master: [Shien] [Shiwei]


    "system, what level is the peak of crossing robbery in the aspect of killing immortals Xiao Tian asked in his heart.


    The boundary division of Zhuxian position surface is too vague, so Xiao Tian is not clear about what the peak of crossing robbery represents in the aspect of killing immortals.


    "According to the boundary of Qingyun gate, the peak of Dujie is the ninth floor of Taiqing." The system quickly gives the answer.


    "It''s not bad," Xiao Tian nodded slightly. The strength of the ninth floor of Taiqing Dynasty was almost able to walk horizontally in the aspect of killing immortals.


    You should know that Taoist immortal daoxuan, the leader of Qingyun sect, who is the head of the right way to kill immortals, can only break through the realm of Taiqing. There is still a long way to go from the ninth floor of Taiqing.


    I''m afraid that in addition to the animal God in southern Xinjiang, Linglong, a witch in her heyday, and Jiuwei Tianhu Xiaobai, no one should be his opponent now!


    "I don''t know if the Caomiao village massacre happened. I''d better go to Heyang city to inquire about the news first," Xiao Tian thought. He took down the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword hanging on his waist, pinched the sword formula, and flew towards Heyang city.


    With Xiao Tian''s accomplishment of crossing the peak of robbery, the imperial sword took less than half an hour to span 300 Li and land in Heyang city.


    "Dad, look, it''s a sword fairy!" Xiao Tian just flew to the outside of Heyang City, and before landing, he heard a crisp voice. He saw a half year old boy really pulling his father''s clothes, pointing to Xiao Tian, and leaping with joy.


    Xiao Tian thought about it, put away the Seven Star Longyuan sword and fell in front of the father and son.


    "The child is not sensible, please don''t blame the immortal," the man saw his boy''s action, and quickly apologized to Xiao Tian.


    Even ordinary people will feel uncomfortable when they point directly at others, not to mention these high monks.


    "It''s OK," Xiao Tian shook his head and said with a faint smile, "I want to ask Uncle if there are any major events in the neighborhood these days."


    "I can''t afford to be called an immortal like that. I just want to call me Lao Liu. As for what happened Immortal, you are asking the wrong person


    Lao Liu said with a wry smile: "my old Liu is a bitter man who is digging for food in the field. Ha ha, where do you have any mind to pay attention to other things, but..."


    Lao Liu thought about it and hesitated, "but a few days ago, master Pukong of Tianyin Temple passed by Heyang city and went to Huqi mountain.


    It is said that they have found the trace of the ghost King''s wife of the demon sect ghost king and intend to go to suppress it. However, this is also a rumor. I don''t know exactly what happened. "


    Huqishan! Pukong! Ghost King''s wife!


    Xiao Tian''s face is awe inspiring when he hears Lao Liu''s words. If he remembers correctly, Biyao''s mother, that is, Xiaochi, died in this accident!


    "Biyao?" Xiao Tian thought about it and said thanks to Lao Liu. Then he sacrificed the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword and quickly flew to Huqi mountain

 Chapter 152

    Three days later, huqishan, Liuhu cave.


    The former tranquility of Huqi mountain was broken by fierce fighting. Originally, as the residence of fox demon clan, it was close to the general Hall of ghost King clan. Generally, no one dares to indulge.


    Unfortunately, more than 300 years ago, Jiuwei Tianhu, who was originally the seat of Huqi mountain, went to the burning incense Valley to capture xuanhuojian with the whole family''s strength, and then disappeared. In addition, the ghost king could not get out of the gate, but it made a lot of righteous people come to visit Huqi mountain!


    Among them, the most powerful and famous one is Pukong, one of the four holy monks in Tianyin temple!


    "Amitabha, benefactor, you''d better be caught with your hands tied. Let me tame you!" A powerful voice rang out, and an old monk in a red robe and holding a golden bowl stood in the air with dignity between his eyebrows and eyes.


    This man is the Buddhist monk of Tianyin temple!


    "Bald ass, if my elder sister or husband is here, do you have the courage to indulge in Huqi mountain?" Opposite Pukong, a graceful woman in white leads a six-year-old girl. She stares at Pukong with her pretty eyes, and says viciously.


    The woman in white is naturally the wife of the ghost king, little fool!


    And that little girl, it is Biyao no doubt!


    "Amitabha, if Jiuwei Tianhu or the ghost King were here, I would not dare to intrude into the Huqi mountain with the strength of a monk alone. But now, the benefactor is the strongest one in Huqi mountain!" Pukong announced the name of Buddha with a light tone.


    "Even if the benefactor''s strength is amazing, but he is distracted by his beloved daughter. How can he be the opponent of the poor monk? It''s better to catch him with his hands," Pukong said, looking at the little fool.


    "You''re one of the four great monks in Tianyin temple. You''re also one of the four holy monks in Tianyin temple. You''re also a threat to your wife and daughter. You''ve ruined the reputation of Tianyin temple! I''m afraid you can''t do it! "


    As soon as Xiaochi''s voice fell, she suddenly screamed. A white light appeared on her body. Then she turned into a six Tailed Fox. The fierce power spread in all directions.


    "Amitabha, since the benefactor is stubborn, the poor monk will not keep his hand!" Pukong had a big drink, and the golden bowl in his hand came out like a huge mountain!


    Although Liuwei Linghu is strong, it is still inferior to the older generation of Tianyin temple. How can it compete with such figures as Pukong?


    Under the attack of futu Jinbo, Liuwei Linghu was distracted to take care of her daughter. In the blink of an eye, it fell into the wind and had to retreat to Liuhu cave.


    Seeing that Liuwei Linghu and Biyao are forced into Liuhu cave together, Pukong announces the name of Buddha, pinches the formula with both hands, and hits the top of Liuhu cave!


    He actually wanted to collapse the whole six fox cave and bury them in the ground!


    "Dang --"


    all of a sudden, a sharp sword flashed by, and a long sword of autumn water suddenly crossed in front of the golden bowl of futu and blocked it down. The sound of the sound of gold and iron made the eardrums of the righteous people watching the battle roar.


    "You Pukong is one of the four holy monks in Tianyin temple, but you don''t feel ashamed to fight against women and children?"


    A plain voice suddenly sounded above Huqi mountain. All the people at the scene felt that there was a flower in front of them. Then a handsome man in a moon white robe suddenly appeared behind the sword, reached for the handle of the sword, and looked at Pukong with disdain.


    Pukong was surprised. With his strength in the middle of the robbery, he didn''t see how the man in white appeared!


    It can be seen how amazing the strength of the man in white!


    "Who is your excellency?" Pukong searched quickly in his mind, but he didn''t find any information about the man in white. His expression could not help becoming dignified.


    This sudden strength will appear above him, the mysterious master of unknown origin, is likely to break the current pattern of both the good and the evil!

 Chapter 153

    "Who am I?" Xiao Tian heard Pukong''s words, the corners of his mouth lifted up, and a look of disdain appeared on his face. He said in a cold voice, "who am I? You don''t have the qualification to know!"


    With a wave of Xiao Tian''s robe sleeve, the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword is like a poisonous snake spitting out a message. It cuts out countless sword shadows and covers the whole sky!


    Although Xiao Tian has not been able to thoroughly understand the five volumes of Tianshu, his mastery of Taoism is far from what Pukong and others can imagine!


    Pukong''s expression was coagulated. The butcher''s golden bowl covered his whole body, and he snapped, "you seem to be a man of the right path. Why do you help this demon cult girl?"


    "Right way? Magic way? Ridiculous Xiao Tian sneered and pinched a magic formula.


    The sky suddenly darkened, and countless clouds gathered quickly, forming a whirlpool of darkness above the Seven Star Dragon sword!


    Deep in the whirlpool, countless electric lights quickly accumulated, thundering and exploding in the sky.


    Half a moment later, in the dark whirlpool, a huge electric light converged and fell into the sky, falling on the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword!


    "The magic sword is really a secret! Who the hell are you? "


    Pukong''s face suddenly changed and he exclaimed.


    Qingyun gate''s sword Yu Lei Zhen Jue has been well known for a long time. How can Pukong not recognize it?


    Xiao Tian didn''t answer. He pinched a magic formula again. Two thumb thick thunder and lightning fell from the dark whirlpool above. Xiao Tian held it in his hand. The blue thunder light constantly changed its shape and looked incomparably gorgeous.


    However, none of the present people dare to underestimate the thunder light in Xiao Tian''s hands.


    It is impossible for Qingyun gate to attract the power of heaven and earth with the body of mortals. Therefore, the magic sword of Qingyun gate will use the benefit of divine weapons to exert its magic formula!


    But now Xiao Tian is carrying the great power of heaven and earth directly with his body, which is beyond the imagination of all present!


    "Now back away, I can let you live," Xiao Tian''s thunder light turned into a blue halberd, which he caught in his hand and drank coldly.


    The thunder light flickers, sets off Xiao Tian as if the God general!


    Occasionally, one or two pieces of electric light burst out from the thunder halberd, falling on the ground, smashing a small hole.


    Pukong looked at the blue halberd in Xiao Tian''s hands, and his face was cloudy and sunny.


    He didn''t know how powerful the halberd was, but he didn''t want to try it easily!


    "Back off!" Pukong said to the righteous people behind him. Then he looked at Xiao Tian with a cold face: "I hope you will not regret what happened today in the future."


    After that, the golden bowl of the floating butcher suddenly shook and fell back into his hands. After that, Pukong did not look at Xiao Tian, but flew towards Tianyin temple!


    A group of righteous people see Pukong leave, quickly follow up.


    I''m kidding. Even the Pukong monks in Tianyin temple are not sure to take this mysterious man. With their little strength, they rush to the front. Isn''t it a death?


    No one is a fool!


    Seeing Pukong and other people leave, Xiao Tian sneers contemptuously. He waves away the thunder light halberd in his hand, and calls back the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword, which falls in front of Xiaochi and Biyao.


    Xiaochi has changed back to human form, hiding Biyao behind him, watching Xiao Tian with vigilance.


    Although the person in front of me saved their mother and daughter, the method they used before was the secret skill of Qingyun sect, which was never spread out to the public. Xiaochi can''t guarantee that this person will not kill them suddenly!


    "Thank you for saving your life, sir. I don''t know the name of the young master. I will have a good report in the future," he said earnestly, bowing to Xiao Tian.


    "My name is Xiao Tian," Xiao Tian said with a smile on his face. "I''m here for your daughter!"

 Chapter 154

    "Xiaoyao?" Xiaochi is stunned for a moment. A pair of Phoenix eyes stare at Xiao Tian. There is a faint white light on his body. At any time, he may become a six tail spirit fox to attack Xiao Tian again.


    "Don''t worry," Xiao Tian saw Xiaochi''s action and took the initiative to step back two steps. Then he said, "I want to take your daughter as an apprentice."


    "Recruit? What can you teach me? " A small head suddenly protrudes out of the back of the little fool, a pair of bright big eyes with a bit of cunning, crisp life road.


    "It depends on what you want to learn," Xiao Tian said haughtily. "No matter what is the so-called righteous secret arts or the evil cult, as long as there are traces to follow, I can teach you."


    What Xiao Tian said is the truth. As long as there are enough teachers'' grace points, it is not difficult to read out the whole skill of killing immortals.


    But the words fall in the ears of Xiaochi and Biyao, but they are like those liars who are lying with their eyes open!


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Tian''s strong power, Xiaochi would have gone with her!


    The two of them are the wife of the ghost king, one of the only blood descendants of the fox demon family, and the other is the ghost King''s beloved daughter. Their eyesight is far beyond that of ordinary people. How can they believe Xiao Tian''s lies?


    "Who can''t boast," said Biyao, with a toot and a look at Xiao Tian, said, "I don''t believe you are so powerful!"


    "How can you believe it?" Xiao Tian asked with a smile when he saw the expression of Biyao.


    "Unless Unless you beat my dad Biyao tilted her head to think about it, crisp life way.


    "Then don''t blame the teacher for not giving face, and let your father down," Xiao Tian shook his head, his eyes full of smile.


    Of course, he can see that Biyao is only six years old now, far less than the old girl on the original time line.


    It has to be said that with the strength of the ghost king, there are few enemies in the world. If Qingyun gate had not had the big killing tool of killing immortal sword, I''m afraid the situation of Zhengdao Dachang would have changed for it!


    It''s a pity that Xiao Tian''s cultivation is already the peak of crossing robbery. As long as he can thoroughly understand the five volumes of Tianshu, he can step into the realm of Mahayana and be invincible in the world!


    In this case, even if the ghost king is so brilliant, he will never be Xiao Tian''s opponent!


    "Wait till you win." Biyao wrinkled her nose and made a face at Xiao Tian.


    "How can I possibly lose?" Xiao Tian shook his head, then thought about it for a while, and then said, "little girl, I''m afraid your father will have to wait for some time to come. Why don''t I teach you some fun Kung Fu first?"


    While talking, Xiao Tian pinched his right hand, and the clouds quickly piled up over him. A moment later, a thumb thick thunder fell from the cloud and was caught by Xiao Tian.


    The blue thunder light is constantly changing shape in Xiao Tian''s hands, which makes it very smart.


    Seeing the thunder light on Xiao Tian''s hand, a large number of small stars appear in Biyao''s eyes.


    The reason is nothing, because Xiao Tian''s thunder light is so beautiful this time!


    Because he didn''t need to fight against the enemy, Xiao Tian didn''t turn the thunder light in his hand into various weapons. The thunder light with amazing power turned into all kinds of cute little animals in his hands.


    Xiao Tian smiles at the expression of Biyao.


    Today''s Biyao is only six years old. Although she is intelligent, she is still a child who has not grown up. She has no resistance to these beautiful things!

 Chapter 155

    "I''m not a little girl. My name is Biyao." Biyao hides behind Xiaochi and says to Xiao Tian.


    While talking, he waved his fist, but his big bright eyes were staring at the thunder light in Xiao Tian''s hand, and didn''t move away!


    Xiaochi doesn''t speak after Biyao opens her mouth. With her eyesight, she can see that Xiao Tian''s strength is not weak, and may even be stronger than his husband, the ghost king.


    But Xiaochi decides to respect Biyao''s own choice. If Biyao doesn''t want to take Xiaotian as her teacher, she won''t ask for it.


    After all, the ghost King sect is one of the sects with a number of evil ways, and there are not many people who dare to attack Biyao!


    "All right, Biyao," Xiao Tian nodded and said with a smile, "add my master, and I''ll teach you this move. How about it?"


    While talking, Xiao Tian deliberately changed the thunder light in his hand several times.


    "Niang..." Biyao looks up at Xiaochi eagerly.


    Xiaochi shakes his head and laughs. He doesn''t have a good airway: "this is not my mother. You can find a way."


    She didn''t know why Xiao Tian was so persistent in accepting Biyao as a disciple. If she wanted to make friends with guiwangzong, it was totally unnecessary.


    Because Xiao Tian showed the strength, both the good and the evil did not dare to offend him easily!


    He was aloof from the world. Why did he take the risk of making enemies with the right way to make friends with the ghost King clan?


    "Well..." Seeing the thunder in Xiao Tian''s hand, Biyao said reluctantly, "master."


    Xiao Tian doesn''t care. Although Biyao is so reluctant now, when he defeats the ghost king, the little girl will know how powerful her master is!


    "System, this is to confirm the master apprentice relationship?" Xiao Tian asked the system in his heart.


    "Biyao hasn''t formally become a teacher yet," the cold and mechanical voice of the system rings out in Xiao Tian''s mind.


    "But she will definitely learn from me. There is no difference between releasing the task earlier and releasing it later," Xiao Tian retorted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for accepting the first disciple of Zhuxian Mian. The main task of Zhuxian Mian is activated. Please check it by yourself. " The system is silent for a moment, and then the sound of system prompt rings in Xiao Tian''s mind.


    "That''s right. What is the main task requirement?" Xiao Tian asked directly in his heart. He didn''t bother to turn over the task panel.


    "Cultivate the Biyao to the Mahayana period," the system replied immediately after getting used to Xiao Tian''s habit of not looking at the task panel.


    Xiao Tian nodded slightly. Instead of paying attention to the system, he turned his eyes to Biyao and said with a smile, "I mean what I say, but I only say it once. Listen carefully."


    Biyao nods her head and looks at Xiao Tian.


    "I call it" driving thunder and lightning ". It''s similar to the magic sword of Qingyun gate, but it''s a lot stronger than the magic sword''s real secret of thunder control, both in power and flexibility."


    When Xiao Tian said this, silk did not hide the arrogance in the tone!


    With his current strength, even Qingye, the founder of Qingyun gate, may not be able to surpass him. Naturally, he has the courage to say this!


    Biyao wrinkled her nose and did not speak.


    She has not seen the real secret of Qingyun gate''s powerful sword to resist thunder, but she has witnessed it.


    Even Pukong, one of the four eminent monks in Tianyin temple, retreated from this move. Its power can be imagined.


    "The key to this move is..." Xiao Tian laughs when he sees that Biyao is listening carefully. He tells the details about what needs to be paid attention to.


    Xiaochi saw that one of the two talked seriously and the other listened carefully. He simply found a clean stone to sit on one side and looked at a flower not far away in a daze.

 Chapter 156

    More than half an hour later, Biyao stands opposite Xiao Tian. Bai Shengsheng holds a group of thunder light in his small hand, and slowly changes into various shapes.


    Although the power or the speed of change is not comparable to the thunder light in Xiao Tian''s hand, it also makes Xiao Tian''s tongue.


    We should know that Xiao Tian also relied on the power of the system and spent a lot of teacher''s grace points to understand the five volumes of Tianshu, which created this magic formula to drive thunder and lightning. Biyao learned this formula in half an hour!


    At present, although there is still some lack of power, but that is just because of the Limited cultivation of Biyao, plus the first use of this formula, a little unfamiliar!


    I found the treasure!


    Xiao Tian''s eyes flashed a touch of color.


    Although he knew that the understanding of Biyao, who was able to fight against the immortal sword with the cultivation equivalent to the first and second floors of Qingyun gate and relying on the "infatuation mantra", was far more than ordinary people''s, but now the amazing understanding of Biyao still surprised Xiao Tian!


    "Mother, look!" Biyao grabs a sad flower formed by thunder light and presents it to Xiaochi like a treasure.


    Xiaochi''s surprise is no less than Xiao Tian. Looking at the lifelike sad flower in the hands of Biyao, her eyes are full of shock.


    She has never seen Biyao take so long to learn a Dharma formula!


    You know, even if the ghost king himself taught Biyao the exquisite Dharma formula in Guiwang''s family, Biyao also learned it.


    This alone shows how wonderful the magic formula Xiao Tian taught Biyao!


    "Xiaoyao, if your mother asks you to take Mr. Xiao as your teacher now, will you?" Xiaochi soon calmed down, touched Biyao''s head and said with a smile.


    "What do you mean, mother?" Biyao was smart. When she heard Xiaochi''s words, she immediately responded and said in surprise, "can''t even Dad beat Mr. Xiao?"


    The little fool nodded and said in a deep voice: "maybe in addition to your unknown aunt, I''m afraid that in this world, only the leader of Qingyun sect who holds the sword of killing immortals can surpass Mr. Xiao!"


    "How could it be?" Biyao frowned and said, "Dad is the most powerful. How can Mr. Xiao surpass dad?"


    "Yao''er, what are you talking about your father?" A flat voice suddenly sounded outside the six fox cave, and then a middle-aged scholar appeared in the sight of Xiao Tian.


    The scholar''s fine eyebrow square face, eyebrows look elegant, but his eyes have God, full forehead, elegant has not angry but powerful momentum.


    Wearing a dark purple Confucian robe, with a light purple jade pendant pinned around his waist, it is exquisite and clear, with a faint aura of auspiciousness.


    The person who came here is the leader of the ghost King clan. He is the master of the demon sect, the ghost king!


    "Daddy When Biyao saw the visitor, she could not disperse the sad flower formed by thunder light in her hand, so she rushed into the ghost King''s arms.


    The ghost King frowned when he saw the sad flower formed by thunder light in Biyao''s hand, and secretly operated his true Qi to protect himself.


    He doesn''t know where Biyao learned these magic formulas. Its mystical level is more than one level higher than that of Qingyun gate''s magic sword Yulei formula. If it wasn''t for the Limited cultivation of Biyao, he would not dare to be so big!


    "Dad, you see, this is what Mr. Xiao taught me." Biyao rubbed in the ghost King''s arms like a kitten, then raised her right hand like a treasure, and handed the sad flower made of thunder light to the ghost king.


    "Mr. Xiao?" The ghost King''s eyebrows wrinkled incomprehensibly and turned his eyes to Xiao Tian.


    Originally, he thought Xiao Tian was just a small person who wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to join his ghost King clan, but now it seems that he has lost sight of him!


    Who can come up with such a formula can never be a nobody!

 Chapter 157

    Seeing that the ghost king looked at Xiao Tian, Biyao rushed to the ghost King''s ear and said the previous thing.


    After listening to the ghost king, he took a long breath and looked at Xiao Tian with more gentle eyes.


    If Xiao Tian didn''t show up in time, I''m afraid Biyao''s mother and daughter would have been in trouble!


    "I want to thank Mr. Xiao for saving my wife and daughter. If Mr. Xiao has any orders in the future, I will never refuse to send someone to the ghost King''s sect to find me as much as I can."


    The ghost king looked at Xiao Tian and said solemnly.


    If the outsider knows that the ghost king has made such a promise, I''m afraid that he is crazy!


    You should know that this ability completely includes letting the ghost King relinquish the throne of the ghost king!


    But after listening to Biyao''s narration, the ghost king also roughly guessed that Xiao Tian''s strength would not be lower than him, so he did not think that Xiao Tian would make such meaningless demands!


    "Coincidentally, there is one thing that needs to be bothered by the ghost King right now," Xiao Tian said with a faint smile when he heard the ghost King''s words.


    "I''m all ears," the ghost king looked at Xiao Tian, his face a little more curious, he also wanted to know what conditions Xiaotian would put forward.


    "I''m going to take Qianjin as an apprentice, but she has made a condition for me to surpass you. So please ask the ghost king to compete with me!" Xiao Tian pointed to Biyao and said with a smile.


    "This..." The ghost King hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Yao''er told me about this, but brother Xiao has great kindness to me, so I can''t do my best..."


    "Not so!" The ghost king thought about it and said with a smile, "one move! We can win or lose with one move, so that we can divide the two sides and not hurt our harmony. How about that? "


    Ghost king said this when also some helpless, where is he inconvenient to do his best?


    He is afraid that he can''t win Xiao Tian with all his strength!


    In this case, it''s better to change to a move to determine the outcome. In this way, even if you are defeated, you will not lose face in front of your baby daughter!


    Xiao Tian took a deep look at the ghost king. He could probably guess the ghost King''s idea, but he was a little funny in his heart.


    I didn''t expect that the brilliant ghost king would be afraid to lose face in front of his daughter!


    "According to the ghost king," Xiao Tian nodded and went to stand opposite the ghost king.


    He did not use the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword, but pinched a magic formula in his right hand. Suddenly, a bright red light appeared in his hand, as if he had bred a big sun!


    "This is the martial arts in the incense burning jade book?" The ghost King''s eyes flashed a touch of shock and asked.


    Before seeing the sad flower formed by Lei Guang in Biyao''s hand, he thought Xiao Tian was good at Qingyun sect.


    But now Xiao Tian is so easy to use the magic formula in the "burning incense jade book" which is the supreme unique skill of incense valley. How can he not be surprised?


    "No," Xiao Tian shook his head and explained, "it''s just a formula that I adapted according to the burning incense jade book. Because of its defects, I don''t want to name it."


    "Defects?" The ghost king cast a puzzled look at Xiao Tian. With his eyesight, he didn''t see any defect in this formula!


    "The power of this formula varies from person to person, but it is inferior to that of burning incense jade book." Xiao Tian said with some regret.


    The king of ghosts nodded slightly, but his expression was still dignified.


    Although the power of this formula varies from person to person, it is obvious that in Xiao Tian''s hands, the power of this formula is absolutely not inferior to any formula recorded in the book of burning incense and jade!

 Chapter 158

    Although the ghost king was surprised by Xiao Tian''s Dharma formula, his movements were not slow at all. His right hand clenched his fist under the sleeve of his robe, and there was a faint black air on his arm.


    After stepping into the peak of Dujie, Xiao Tian''s spirit became extremely sensitive. In an instant, he saw the ghost King''s movements. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he took his right hand to shoot the ghost King''s face!


    With Xiao Tian''s movements, the red light in his hand suddenly flourishes, as if burning the sky and boiling the sea!


    When the strong wind came to his body, the ghost king felt as if he was in the midst of a raging fire, and the sweat on his forehead constantly appeared, and in a twinkling of an eye, he was evaporated.


    "Good come!"


    The ghost King screamed, and his whole body was shocked. The right arm of the dark purple Confucian robe suddenly exploded, revealing his arm surrounded by black air. Then his right hand smashed into Xiao Tian''s palm without any fancy!


    Xiao Tian''s face did not change, his right hand changed to grasp, as if picking stars and holding the moon. He grasped the ghost King''s fist, and the red light in his hands became intense.


    The ghost King''s expression coagulates, the right arm black gas rises and rises, blocks the red light outside, one red one black, completely different!


    For a moment, they were in a standoff!


    Nearby Biyao and Xiaochi are also looking at the two people who are fighting nervously. With their eyesight, they can see how dangerous the fight between the ghost king and Xiao Tian is!


    Don''t look at two people look calm now, but the attention has all focused on the opponent''s body, a little careless, will be injured by the other side!


    The ghost King''s forehead loomed with sweat, and his face began to turn pale.


    Xiao Tian was also hard to bear. Even though he had understood more than half of the five volumes of Tianjiao, he was still struggling!


    "No more stalemate!" Xiao Tian doesn''t know how much real Qi the ghost king has to consume, but he has already consumed nearly half of the Qi in his body. Now he doesn''t hesitate. Countless true Qi in the elixir field gushes out like a sluice gate to release flood!


    The ghost King''s pupil dilated rapidly, and there was no time to respond. Suddenly, there was a huge force from Mo Yu''s hand, which made him step back five or six before he could stop his body!


    "Brother Xiao''s strength is amazing, I lost this time," the ghost King''s face was a bit unwilling, but he was not the kind of person who could not afford to lose, and immediately admitted.


    "Brother Wan is not bad. If I hadn''t changed my moves suddenly, I''m afraid it would be difficult to tell the winner or the loser," Xiao Tian nodded to the ghost king, then turned his eyes to Biyao and said with a smile, "can you worship me as a teacher this time?"


    Biyao made a face at Xiao Tian, and then said, "master!"


    "Ah! Good boy Xiao Tian laughs at the expression of Biyao.


    "Hum!" Biyao wrinkled her small nose and snorted coldly, hiding behind the ghost king.


    "Brother Xiao, my daughter has been spoiled by us since childhood. Brother Xiao, don''t be surprised," the ghost King couldn''t help laughing at Xiao Tian when he saw the action of Biyao.


    "It doesn''t matter," Xiao Tian waved his hand and didn''t take the attitude of Biyao in his heart.


    "I don''t know where Mr. Xiao intends to go in the future?" One side of the Xiaochi suddenly asked in a voice, his eyes kept looking at Biyao.


    Obviously, Xiaochi is worried about Xiaotian and Biyao. Although she doesn''t need to worry about Biyao''s safety with Xiaotian''s strength, she doesn''t want her daughter to live a hard life outside!


    "Biyao is still young, and I don''t want her to be too far away from her parents. At least in a short period of time, I won''t leave huqishan," Xiao Tian said with a smile.


    "That''s good, that''s good," Xiaochi patted his chest and said with a smile: "although Mr. Xiao lives in Huqi mountain, he doesn''t need to worry about food and clothing. The people below will do it by themselves."


    Xiao Tian didn''t refuse, but he could save a lot of effort to teach Biyao with the help of guiwangzong''s disciples.


    After that, Xiao Tian looked at the Huqi mountain carefully, and finally set his eyes on the back mountain of Huqi mountain and nodded gently.


    Seeing Xiao Tian''s choice of a place, the ghost king and Xiao Chi didn''t even hesitate. They went back to their disciples as quickly as possible. In half an hour, they built a hut on the top of the mountain behind Huqi mountain

 Chapter 159

    Ten years later, Huqi mountain is behind the mountain.


    A thatched cottage is located on the top of Huqi mountain. On the right, a waterfall flies down and falls into the clear pool below, splashing with ripples.


    Although the hut is simple and crude, there is a faint aura rising. Two disciples of the ghost King clan guard at the gate with solemn expression.


    On the top of the mountain, a huge jade table is placed on the top of the mountain, and a pair of green stones are placed on the top of the mountain.


    The man outside, dressed in a white robe, is full of beauty and looks peaceful. He looks like a fairy in the world.


    Inside is a girl about 16 or 17 years old. She is beautiful in a water green dress, with fine eyebrows and snow skin, and a pair of bright big eyes. She is very smart. Who is not Biyao?


    "Master, I have completely mastered the Dharma formula you taught me a few days ago. When will you teach me other Dharma formulas?" Biyao raised her hand and pinned her hair behind her ears. A small white flower between her right fingers was eye-catching.


    "There are many other methods. What do you want to learn?" Xiao Tian asked with interest.


    In the past ten years, Xiao Tian has taught a lot of Biyao''s Dharma formulas, such as those of the elementary schools of small sects, and some of the Zhen sect''s secret arts of the two main sects of good and evil. With Biyao''s understanding, he can easily master them, which makes Xiao Tian feel relieved and has some headache.


    Sometimes the apprentice is too good, if not for Xiao Tian''s mastery of the five volumes of the book of heaven, his attainments in Taoism almost stand at the top of the level of killing immortals. I''m afraid that over the years, the inventory in his stomach will have to be emptied by Biyao!


    But even so, Xiao Tian has nothing to teach Biyao except his ability to press the bottom of the box!


    However, Xiao Tian naturally won''t let Biyao know about these things. If you lose, you won''t lose. Naturally, Xiao Tian doesn''t want to show timidity in front of his beloved disciples!


    "I want to learn how to arrange the eight wasteland XuanHuo formation!" With her big eyes open, Biyao looks at Xiao Tian expectantly!


    Three years ago, a group of righteous people did not know how to use any means to break through the defense of the guiwangzong disciples at the foot of Huqi mountain and killed them in the hut at the back mountain. The strength of the leader was even better than that of the four great envoys of the guiwangzong!


    It''s a pity that such a group of people were burned to ashes by the array set by Xiao Tian!


    "Eight wasteland XuanHuo formation," Xiao Tian pondered for a while and said with a smile, "it''s not impossible. It''s just a requirement. As long as you can do it, I''ll teach you how to arrange this killing array!"


    "What are the requirements?" Biyao looks at Xiao Tian curiously. In the past, Xiao Tian taught her everything she wanted to learn. Today, this is the first time.


    "Do you know the ancient cave of ten thousand bats in kongsang mountain?" Xiao Tian looks at Biyao with a sense of examination in his eyes.


    "Master, I''m also a holy people at least. How can you not know this place? The ancient cave of ten thousand bats is the residence of the blood refining hall! " Biyao has no good airway.


    "In the ancient cave of ten thousand bats, there is a sea of lovelessness under the abyss of dead souls. I want you to go to the merciless sea to get a scale of black water Xuan snake. As long as you can do this, I will teach you how to arrange the eight wasteland XuanHuo array!"


    Xiao Tian looks at Biyao and says seriously.


    In the past ten years, he has taught the Xuanqing Taoism of Taiji in Qingyun gate of Biyao, the great Brahman Prajna of Tianyin temple in Biyao, and even the incense burning jade book of burning incense Valley and the poison scriptures of Wandu gate, but he did not teach the five volumes of Tianshu of Biyao!

 Chapter 160

    Originally, only the first four volumes could be cultivated, and the fifth volume was turned into Zhuxian sword. However, because the Wanjie Shengshi system directly reads the information from the source of Zhuxian position surface, it directly reads all the five volumes of Tianshu!


    The only difference is that Xiao Tian doesn''t have a sword to kill the immortal!


    Originally, Xiao Tian planned to teach Biyao five volumes of Tianshu directly, but after seeing Biyao''s rebellious understanding, Xiao Tian was afraid that after passing on the five volumes of Tianshu to Biyao, his master would face the embarrassment of having nothing to teach!


    So Xiao Tianshi wanted to go, and finally decided to take five volumes of Tianshu as Biyao''s test!


    The reason why Biyao went to the ancient cave was that there was the first volume of the book of heaven in the blood dripping cave!


    "Black snake?" The pretty eyebrows of Biyao twisted together, and said in surprise, "master, isn''t that a legacy of Honghuang? Do you think that you can be the opponent of the black water snake with this little bit of Taoism? "


    "I''m afraid even if you do it yourself, you don''t dare to say that you won''t win the Xuan snake?" Biyao a pair of Phoenix eyes to see Xiao Tian, light voice.


    "Stupid! I didn''t ask you to fight the snake head-on again. "Xiao Tian raised his hand and played it on the bright and clean forehead of Biyao. When she saw Biyao covering her forehead, she cried bitterly, which was not a good airway.


    He once had a fight with the black water snake five years ago. The black water snake''s theory of strength is just a combination period, which is equivalent to the second and third floors of the Taiqing Dynasty in Qingyun gate. However, it is rough and thick in flesh. Xiao Tian''s attack on it has no effect at all.


    Although Xiao Tian can kill him with all his strength, it takes him a lot of effort. On the other hand, there is nothing good about the black water snake.


    Xiao Tiantian is too lazy to do such a thankless thing!


    "Master, what you mean is that as long as I can get the scales of the black water snake, you don''t care what method to use, right?" Bi Yao''s eyes flashed a sly color and said with a smile.


    "You cunt Xiao Tian waved his hand and didn''t have a good airway: "guess by yourself. Don''t try to talk to me!"


    "Hee hee..." On hearing the speech, Biyao laughed. Her bright eyes completed the crescent moon. Two shallow dimples appeared on her white and tender face. She looked intoxicated.


    "Well, if you have nothing else to do, you should start as soon as possible. Just a few days ago, a message came from the disciples of the ghost King sect, saying that there are more righteous people spying on the ancient cave of wanbat. You may as well go and see Tianjiao, your peer!"


    Xiao Tian waved his hand with disgust on his face, and then he swayed and disappeared in front of Biyao.


    "Somebody Biyao waved in the direction of the hut.


    "Miss!" Seeing the movements of Biyao, two guiwangzong disciples guarding the hut rushed over and said respectfully.


    "Clean up here, and tell my parents and father that I''m going to the ancient cave of ten thousand bats," she said quietly.


    "Yes The two disciples of the ghost King sect yelled loudly.


    "That''s right," said Biyao, suddenly thinking of something. "And my unreliable master. When I''m away, I can''t be slighted."


    The two disciples of the ghost King sect quickly accepted it, but at the same time, they laughed bitterly.


    Not to mention that every time his young lady went out, the elder Xiao would protect him in secret, and there was no chance for him and others to neglect him.


    The strength of that elder Xiao has made them want to be their ancestors.


    I hope that master Xiao can teach himself and others some moves when he is in a good mood. How can there be half neglect?


    Seeing the expressions of the two disciples of the ghost King sect, Biyao nodded her head gently. A little under her feet brought a gust of fragrant wind. In a twinkling of an eye, she disappeared in the back mountain of Huqi mountain

 Chapter 161

    Kongsang mountain, the ancient cave of ten thousand bats.


    Since the death of the old man with black heart who unified the evil way eight hundred years ago, the blood refining hall, which was originally the leader of the evil way, has been in a great decline, and the ancient cave of ten thousand bats has gradually declined.


    The ancient cave of ten thousand bats, which was once a gathering of powerful people, is also down to three or two big cats and two kittens.


    However, recently, some experts of the right path have received news. It is said that the blood refining hall at that time had a trend of resurgence.


    In order to prevent the black hearted old man''s deeds from happening again, the three main sects of the right path, led by Qingyun gate, all sent their young disciples to Wanbu ancient cave to kill the remaining evils of the evil way.


    Meanwhile, some major evil sects do not want to see a black hearted old man who is superior to them. They also send the younger generation out to the ancient Wanwu cave. On the one hand, they kill the young disciples of the righteous way, and on the other hand, they take the opportunity to kill the remaining evils of the blood refining hall!


    Originally, Biyao should have led the GUI Wang Zong''s disciples to the ancient cave of Wanwu, but at that time Biyao was getting familiar with Xiao Tian''s new Dharma formula.


    So the ghost king just sent famous killing monks of the younger generation of guiwangzong and Yan to return to the ancient cave of ten thousand bats to have a good time.


    According to the boundary of Qingyun gate, it is six or seven layers of Taiqing.


    This kind of strength, looking at the young generation of both the positive and the evil, is the existence of Kui. Even Lu Xueqi of Qingyun gate, Li Xun of burning incense Valley and FA Shan of Tianyin temple are far behind!


    But for most of the day, Biyao flew from Huqi mountain to the ancient cave.


    "It''s so bloody," said biyaofu. As soon as she landed, her good-looking eyebrows wrinkled and her expression was dignified.


    As the eldest lady of guiwangzong, neither the ghost King nor Xiao Tian wants Biyao to become a flower in the greenhouse. So when Biyao was ten years old, Xiao Tian took Biyao out to kill the traitors of guiwangzong!


    In the next few years, Biyao killed no less than 100 experts of both the positive and the evil, so she was familiar with the smell of blood.


    Xiao Tian''s expression also became a little dignified. Even though he tried to restrain himself from interfering with the operation of Zhuxian plane, the world line of Zhuxian plane had changed a lot because of his appearance!


    At least when the young disciples of the right path went to the ancient cave of ten thousand bats to exterminate the remaining evils of the blood refining hall, there would be no strong one out of the body realm!


    But now, in addition to Biyao, at least three people in Xiao Tian''s perception have stepped into the realm of out of body state!


    "I didn''t expect that there would be evil masters coming at this time. Hum! I really don''t know how to write the dead word! " There are two figures of a man and a woman in the ancient cave of ten thousand bats.


    The man is handsome and unrestrained. His dark red robe is full of mysterious dark gold patterns. His body exudes a burning breath, like a mass of wanton burning fire.


    The woman is slightly soft and charming with snow-white skin, but her eyes are full of perseverance that ordinary people don''t have. At the moment, she looks cold and looks like ice that has not melted for ten thousand years.


    "Elder martial brother, what are you talking about with the Witch of the evil cult? When you come to this ancient cave of ten thousand bats, you must covet the method left by the blood refining hall. Kill her first Although the woman''s expression is cold, but it is hot temper, immediately cold drink way.


    A piece of green stone between the fingers burst out a powerful power in an instant, countless flames appeared in front of the woman, covering the sky and away towards the Biyao!


    "Remember, the person who killed you is burning incense Gu Yanhong!"

 Chapter 162

    Xiao Tian, who observes in secret, sees Yan Hong''s sudden hand and outlines a disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth.


    It is undeniable that Yan Hong, as the most outstanding female disciple of the younger generation of the burning incense Valley, cultivated the book of incense jade to the second level of Zhiyang realm at a young age, and her strength is no less than that of some of the older generation''s strong ones.


    Even the strong men of the older generation will look at Yan Hong''s sudden attack.


    It''s a pity that she''s facing Biyao!


    The original Biyao is already amazing enough. With Xiao Tian''s careful guidance, although her cultivation is still in the out of body stage, it is no different from Yan Hong.


    But regardless of the combat experience or the magic formula mastered, Biyao is far better than Yanhong!


    As soon as she lifted her right hand, she saw the white light rising, and the sad flower was sacrificed in front of her. In a short time, six wonderful flowers appeared, which surrounded the middle one, forming a white light wheel.


    Yan Hong''s attack falls on the white wheel of light without any ripples.


    "I have some skill!" Yan Hong frowns and the green spirit stone floats in front of her body. Her spiritual power is surging, and she quickly hits Biyao.


    The white light wheel formed by sad flowers blocks in front of her body. She stops the green spirit stone and pinches the rhyme with her right hand.


    With the action of Biyao, the sky suddenly becomes overcast. Numerous clouds gather above her, but a few breaths form a slow whirlpool!


    The thunder in the whirlpool is shining, and the thundering sound is constantly exploding in the sky!


    "Is this?" Li Xun''s face changed abruptly, and yuyangchi was sacrificed and turned into a red curtain of fire to protect himself and Yan Hong.


    A blue thunderstorm fell from the vortex and was caught by a small white hand. It turned into a thunder sword. The lightning scattered everywhere and made numerous small pits on the ground.


    "The magic sword is really a secret to resist thunder!" Li Xun was shocked and lost his voice.


    The secret formula of Qingyun gate, the head of the right path, is now easily displayed by a demon cult girl. How can he not be shocked?


    Biyao shook her head, and her disdain was even worse.


    Although Qingyun gate''s magic sword Yu Lei Zhen Jue is famous all over the world, after seeing Xiao Tian''s exquisite magic formula, Biyao doesn''t think it''s any great.


    Although the magic sword is powerful, it has high requirements for the caster!


    Unlike the gate that Xiao Tian gave her, it''s not only as powerful as the magic sword''s true formula for controlling thunder, but also has a lower requirement for the caster than the magic sword''s real secret for thunder control!


    "No, no, it''s not the magic sword to resist thunder!"


    Li Xun suddenly shook his head, staring at Biyao with his eyes fixed on him, saying, "the body can''t bear the power of thunder from the divine sword, let alone transform it into a weapon! What on earth is this


    Speaking of the back, Li Xun''s voice obviously became a little shaky!


    "You say that?" Biyao shook the thunder light sword in her hand. Two shallow dimples appeared on her face. She said with a smile, "this is a method created by my master when she was bored. How beautiful?"


    Xiao Tian, who is hiding in the dark, shakes his head and laughs when he hears Biyao''s words.


    This girl is still so irritating to talk, such a powerful magic formula, to her hands become fireworks like things, as if in addition to beautiful, there is no use!


    When Yan Hong and Li Xun heard Biyao''s words, their faces became extremely ugly.


    In their eyes, Biyao is mocking them for their shallow knowledge!


    "Hum! What a rampant witch Li Xun Si does not hide the anger on her face. She sweeps the jade Yang ruler in the air and smashes it at Biyao with the potential of no couple!

 Chapter 163

    Xiao Tian, who is hiding in the dark, shakes his head. Li Xun''s strength is pretty good, but compared with Yan Hong next to him, he''s still half a point weaker. Even if he shoots with anger, how can he be the opponent of Biyao?


    The generation of burning incense Valley is really empty!


    At that time, Jiuwei Tianhu attacked Fenxiang valley with the power of the whole clan. Among them, Jiuwei Tianhu, which can be called as invincible existence, was still almost cut off by the foe Xiang valley.


    Although there are reasons for the eight wasteland XuanHuo formation, we can also speculate how strong the people of the burning incense valley were at the beginning!


    Biyao takes Li Xun''s actions into her eyes. She pinches a rhyme with her left hand. The sad flower quickly turns into countless strange flowers and covers Yan Hong. Meanwhile, she holds the thunder light sword in her right hand and suddenly cuts it down!


    There seemed to be countless ripples in the air. The blue thunder left a trail in the air, which seemed to be in love with something. After a long time, it slowly dissipated.


    Thunder light sword and jade Yang ruler collide together, it is to send out the sound of gold and iron cross Ming!


    The place where thunder sword collided with yuyangchi suddenly burst out a brilliant light. At the same time, small thunder and Mars scattered from the collision place, making the nearby ground pitted.


    After a moment, the intersecting swords and rulers separated. Li Xun held Yuyang ruler''s right hand and kept shaking. He could see a wisp of blood flowing from Li Xun''s tiger''s mouth and falling down to the ground along the Yuyang ruler.


    But Biyao''s face did not change at all, and she even had the spare power to control the sad flower to launch an attack on Yanhong.


    A high sentence!


    "Are you going to stop me, both of you?" Biyao narrowed her eyes, and the thunder light sword reached Li Xun''s throat. Occasionally, one or two naughty little thunder scattered from the thunder light sword and put it on Li Xun''s skin, which brought about a tingling sensation.


    At present, the expression of Biyao is cold, and her pretty face has no hidden intention of killing. It is totally different from the Biyao who bargained with Xiao Tian on the back mountain of Huqi mountain!


    Li Xun bit his teeth and felt the tingling pain from his throat. He had to step back two steps to get out of the way.


    Biyao snorted coldly and raised her hand. The sad flower fell back between her right fingers. Holding the thunder light sword, she walked towards the interior of the ancient cave of ten thousand bats!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host. Disciple Biyao defeated Li Xun and Yan Hong, the leaders of the younger generation of disciples of the burning incense valley. They are well-known, with a reputation of 10000 and a teacher''s grace point of 200! "


    Just after Biyao entered the interior of the ancient cave, the cold and mechanical voice of the system suddenly rang out in Xiao Tian''s mind, which made Xiao Tian stunned.


    "Although the strength of the disciple of the burning incense Valley is not so good, it is still valuable. Why don''t you let Biyao choose the burning incense Valley alone next time?" Xiao Tian felt his chin and thought of it with some evil intentions.


    But soon Xiao Tian gave up the idea.


    After all, although the strength of Biyao is strong, the burning incense Valley is not vegetarian, especially the existence of the eight wasteland XuanHuo array in the burning incense Valley!


    Although according to the original world line, after the loss of xuanhuojian, the burning incense valley should not be able to launch the eight wasteland XuanHuo formation, but in case of Xiao Tian''s appearance, what happened?


    You should know that the eight wasteland XuanHuo array arranged by the XuanHuo altar in the incense Valley is not comparable to the simplified version he once used!


    With Xiao Tian''s current strength of crossing the peak, although he is not afraid of the eight wasteland XuanHuo formation, it takes a lot of effort to crack it. Xiao Tiantian doesn''t want to find trouble for himself!


    Seeing that Biyao''s figure is about to disappear, Xiao Tian can''t think about it. His body is in a flash and disappears in the same place.


    Although the black water snake in front of him was only hanged and beaten, Biyao was only out of the body stage at the moment, and it was still dangerous to face the black water Xuan snake in the mating stage.


    Xiao Tian doesn''t want to have an accident with his precious disciple!

 Chapter 164

    After defeating Yan Hong and Li Xun, Biyao quickly plunder into the ancient cave along the passage.


    Before she came, she inquired about the news along the way, and knew that at this moment, the most outstanding young generation of both the good and the evil were gathered in the ancient cave of ten thousand bats!


    Li Xun and Yanhong of the burning incense Valley don''t need to say much. Besides, Lu Xueqi, Qi Hao, FA Xiang, FA Shan and even Qin Wuyan of Tianyin Temple all gather here!


    Did not go far, the front of the passage suddenly become open, countless torches inserted in the stone wall, will shine as day.


    Thick bloody gas came from the front, faintly accompanied by fierce shouts of killing.


    Biyao Daimei wrinkled, thinking that the guiwangzong disciple was also in it, pinched the formula with one hand, and the speed was a little faster.


    Xiao Tian quickly followed, and his face became a little gloomy.


    Before, he had not noticed it outside the ancient cave of wanbat, but just after the pause of Biyao, he suddenly felt an extremely weak breath, which seemed to be in a state of serious injury.


    But even so, Xiao Tian didn''t dare to underestimate it!


    Because the owner of that breath is clearly a strong man who can cross the peak of robbery. Even if his strength is greatly damaged due to serious injury, it is easy to deal with Biyao and others!


    Even if Xiao Tian is sure to defeat or even kill the severely injured top fighter, there is still a black water snake in the ancient cave of ten thousand bats!


    Once Xiao Tian is entangled, he can sweep the whole court with the strength of black water Xuan snake!


    "I''m afraid only the old man with black heart was able to appear in the ancient cave of ten thousand bats? I don''t know how the old man who died in ashes survived. "


    Xiao Tian frowned and looked dignified.


    If it''s just a black hearted old man, he won''t care, but the problem is that Zhang Xiaofan is also in the ancient cave of ten thousand bats!


    Soul eating magic wand is the product of the combination of bloodthirsty beads and soul sucking swords. As the owner of bloodthirsty beads, old man black heart has no way to control the magic wand!


    "Ding! The host triggers a special task: explore the soul of the dead, please check it by yourself


    The sound of the system suddenly rings in Xiao Tian''s mind, interrupting his thoughts.


    "System, what is the special mission like this time?" Xiao Tian looks surprised. I don''t know if the master system of the world of ten thousand is out of breath.


    There are traces of special tasks triggered by him in the previous two planes, but this time the system lost a task for no reason, so Xiao Tian didn''t doubt it.


    The system did not answer.


    "Is it because of the black hearted old man?" Xiao Tian thought about it for a moment. It seems that this explanation is only reasonable.


    Soon, Xiao Tian and Bi Yao went through the passage and appeared in a huge cave. Not far away, a huge stone was engraved with three characters of "dead soul abyss" in ancient seal characters.


    At this moment, there are countless ghosts in the cave.


    Next to the boulder, the only remaining members of the blood refining hall leaned together, occupying a small area, struggling to support.


    In the blood refining hall not far away, two groups of people confront each other.


    On the left is a disciple of Qingyun sect. One of the women is dressed in white like snow. She has a magic sword in her hand. The whole body is sky blue, and the color is bright. It is Lu Xueqi of Qingyun gate!


    Beside Lu Xueqi, there are Qingyun gate and Tianyin Temple disciples, who are looking at the group of people in the opposite direction with a bad look.


    What Lu Xueqi and his party are confronting is the * * faction * * er, who is dressed in goose yellow clothes and has a bright eye and looks forward to her appearance. Just a glance can confuse people''s mind. The purple awn blade in his hand is full of cold and ready to be chopped at any time!


    Behind her, however, stands the ghost King Zong Yanhui and the murdering monk. Qin Wuyan, who is said to have appeared in the ancient cave of ten thousand bats, has not been found.


    The three groups of people are quite different, and none of them dare to act rashly!


    As soon as Bi Yaofu appeared in the scene, she attracted the eyes of all three parties!

 Chapter 165

    "Miss!" Yanhui and the murdering monk saw the appearance of Biyao and yelled.


    Originally, Lu Xueqi and others were still wondering about Biyao''s identity, but with Yan Hui and the murdering monk''s voice, Lu Xueqi and others suddenly showed a little more murderous in their eyes when they looked at Biyao!


    "I can''t imagine that even Biyao''s sister has come. It seems that the ghost King clan has also got the news. Why don''t we join hands to get rid of this group of righteous disciples, and then divide them into higher positions?"


    **Seeing the figure of Biyao, she made a sound.


    She knows the identity of Biyao. As the beloved daughter of the ghost king, she will appear in person outside the ancient cave. If she wants to say that the ghost King sect has not received any news, she is determined not to believe it!


    When Biyao hears her words, she is puzzled, but she doesn''t show half of her face.


    Although she doesn''t know what the news is, since she can attract all the young people from both the positive and the evil to gather here, I''m afraid it has a lot to do with it!


    "Since sister Ping''er has opened her mouth, she naturally has nothing to say," said Biyao, with a shallow smile on her face.


    While speaking, the left hand pinches the Jue, and the whole person jumps up. The sad flower falls in the air, and turns into countless strange flowers, which envelops Lu Xueqi and his party!


    "This girl!" Hiding in the dark, Xiao Tian looks helpless when he sees the action of Biyao.


    Although Biyao''s strength is stronger than Lu Xueqi and others, it doesn''t need to be crushed. As long as Lu Xueqi and Zhang Xiaofan join hands, Biyao will fall into a bitter battle.


    What''s more, there are Qi Hao and other young disciples of Tianyin temple!


    "Amitabha, I''m the Dharma minister. Come here to learn the master''s skill." A disciple of Tianyin temple, dressed in a white robe, walked out of the crowd and waved a golden light to stop the sad flower.


    Biyao looks the same, and suddenly throws the thunder light sword in her hand. It turns out that a thunder cloud is formed in the bottom of the earth. The thunder light is shining and covers the whole Dharma!


    "Tianyin temple? It''s just a bunch of hypocrites who cheat the world and steal their names! " Seeing that FA Xiang was covered by thunder clouds, Biyao hummed and raised her hand. The sad flower fell back to her fingers.


    She remembers that Xiao Tian went out to travel a few years ago and told her an interesting story.


    It was a small village at the foot of Qingyun Mountain. It was slaughtered by the demon possessed Tianyin Temple monk, and only two children survived. This method was better than that of the ghost King clan!


    When the Dharma minister heard the speech, he got angry and threw the Buddha bead out of his hand and smashed it directly at the Biyao.


    Biyao has a slight disdain in her eyes. She pinches the formula with her right hand. Her hands are bright yellow and she grabs the beads of Dharma!


    "This is Mahayana Prajna!" Dharma meets the bright yellow Buddha light in the hands of Biyao, and is shocked.


    Li Xun and Yanhong look more than before when they saw Biyao using thunder method!


    After all, although the secret of the divine sword against thunder is not handed down by Qingyun gate, its status is not comparable to that of Taiji Xuanqing Dao. At present, a demon girl of Biyao has even displayed the supreme unique skill of Tianyin temple. How can the Dharma be calm down!


    "That''s it?" Biyao chuckles, her eyes twinkle, her delicate hands rise with black air, which covers the bright yellow Buddha light.


    Then, with a lift of her hand, a dark yellow Buddha seal with the word "…d…d…d…d…d…dºÍºÍ…ªºÍºÍºÍºÍºÍ…d…ª.


    This is another way for Xiao Tianjiao to show her great Brahma Prajna.


    The Dharma formula recorded on the great Brahma Prajna driven by the mind Dharma of the king of ghosts will not conflict, but will be more powerful. It is as if both of them originally came from the same source and complement each other!

 Chapter 166

    Facing the attack of Biyao, FA Xiang soon fell into the downwind, leaving only the power of parry.


    Hiding in the dark, Xiao Tian nodded slightly when he saw this scene, but his expression was still dignified and did not dare to relax.


    In his perception, the severely wounded man at the peak of the robbery is hiding under the abyss of the dead spirit!


    Just as Biyao and FA Xiang fight each other, the killing monk and Yan Hui join hands, and the disciples of the * * sect cooperate with each other, which actually stops Zhang Xiaofan and others.


    For a while, the magic weapons were flying and the stones were splashing.


    Xiao Tian didn''t pay attention to this group of people, for him, whether Lu Xueqi or FA Xiang, belong to the "younger generation"!


    Compared with the struggle between the younger generation, he is more concerned about the mysterious ferrying peak strong man under the dead spirit abyss!


    Biyao and others have been angry, so they didn''t notice that when they were fighting, the number of disciples of blood refining hall standing by the boulder had decreased a lot, and there was a faint blood on the ground flowing towards the bottom of the dead spirit abyss!


    The merciless sea below the dead spirit abyss becomes a little restless, as if there is something under the water to break through the water!


    Only these changes, in addition to the stone beside the blood refining hall disciples and hiding in the dark Xiao Tian, no one found out!


    Before long, there were only three disciples left in the blood refining hall beside the boulder. The man in the middle was full of flesh and blood, while the one on the left looked very strange, with his nose protruding under his eyelids, his ears up and his lips red.


    On the contrary, the man on the far right looks graceful and graceful, holding a mountain and river painting fan. If he had not stood with the disciples of the blood refining hall and said that he was an outstanding disciple of the right way, no one would doubt it.


    "Now, gentlemen, it''s time for you to devote your life to the holy religion," said the big man in a low voice.


    "Now the sacrifice has reached a critical moment. Why didn''t you sacrifice yourself to revive the ancestors, but asked us to sacrifice ourselves?"


    The man on the right side sneered, eyes open and close, with a bit fierce color.


    "Lin Feng, don''t forget that I am the leader of the blood refining hall!" The old man yelled in a low voice.


    "Hum! It''s just a waste, "Lin Feng said coldly," give yourself to yourself, don''t pull me up! "


    "And you, wild dog?" The old general looked at the man on the far left.


    The wild dog Taoist didn''t answer, but the fangs magic weapon in his hand was faintly shining.


    "Good! Very good Seeing this, the old man didn''t know what Taoist wild dog thought. He was very angry and laughed. His right eye suddenly doubled and turned red. The huge eye on his face looked funny and terrible!


    "Since you don''t know how to flatter you, I''ll send you to see my grandfather myself!" The old man was very angry. Before he could make a move, a cold laugh burst out from behind.


    "Jie Jie Jie, how about you three sacrificing together? I won''t forget the three of you after you recover your strength


    With the sound of laughter, the spirit of death suddenly stretched out a thin palm under the abyss, quickly enlarged, one toward the old three people to catch!


    The movement made by this palm is too big. Biyao and other people quickly push their opponents back and hold magic weapons to protect themselves.


    "Jie Jie Jie, I can''t believe that bloodthirsty beads and Tianya are all here. As soon as I wake up, I can bump into such a big gift. It''s really God''s help to me!"


    With the sound of laughter, a thin figure suddenly flew out of the dead spirit abyss, with dry skin sticking to the skeleton, and a few sparse white hair drooping down. It looked like a devil coming out of the Inferno!

 Chapter 167

    With the appearance of the withered and thin figure, all the people at the scene felt a strong and bloody air pouring towards them.


    "This man..." "Black heart old man?" she said in surprise


    Biyao''s voice is not small, falling in the ears of the audience is tantamount to thunder!


    Who is the black hearted old man? No one knows about it!


    Eight hundred years ago, he was a legendary figure in the unified demon sect!


    "You little girl, you have some insight. Yes, I am the black hearted old man!"


    Withered thin body shadow will look on the body of Biyao, can''t help but a light in front of her eyes, said with a smile: "you girl is qualified to be my concubine!"


    While speaking, his left hand sticks out and grabs at Biyao!


    With the action of the black heart old man, the strong blood gas seems to condense into essence, which will package the whole Biyao!


    Biyao''s expression suddenly changes. The sad flower floats in front of her and turns into a white light wheel to protect her in it.


    However, the defense she arranged with all her strength was just like a lonely boat on the boundless sea under the attack of the black hearted old man!


    Just as the palm of the old man with black heart was about to fall on Biyao, a sword light flashed across the dead spirit abyss. A long sword of autumn water came first, and then it crossed in front of Biyao, blocking the palm of the old man with black heart!


    "Old man, my apprentice, what can you bully?"


    A plain voice sounded, and all of them felt a flower in front of them. Suddenly, there was a man in a moon white robe with a handsome face and a rich God like jade.


    "Master!" When she saw the visitor, she flashed a surprise in her bright eyes and yelled.


    "Well done, you don''t have to worry about this old thing. What should you do?" Xiao Tianchong nodded and pointed. The Seven Star Dragon yuan sword, as if it had a spirit, differentiated countless sword shadows and covered the black hearted old man.


    "Although its power is not as powerful as the killing immortal sword array of Qingyun gate, it is enough to deal with you, a waste!"


    Xiao Tian looks at the black hearted old man, his eyes are full of killing intention!


    He didn''t intend to show up. After all, this is a test for Biyao. If she knew that she had been secretly protecting herself as a master, she would not be lax.


    It''s a pity that this black hearted old man is too ignorant. Xiao Tian doesn''t believe that he can''t feel his own existence with the strength of the black hearted old man. He still dares to fight in this situation, obviously he doesn''t pay attention to him!


    "Who are you?" The old man with black heart frowned, and his expression became slightly dignified.


    He did feel Xiao Tian''s existence for a long time, but he didn''t pay attention to Xiao Tian.


    Who is he?


    Eight hundred years ago, the legend of unifying the holy religion!


    And Xiao Tian?


    Just a good strength of the younger generation just!


    Originally, he wanted to come. Even if he had just been resurrected, his strength was not as good as that in his heyday. He was more than enough to deal with Xiao Tian!


    I didn''t expect that Xiao Tian''s strength was so amazing!


    "Why do dead people have so many questions?" Xiao Tian disdained to say that with a wave of his right hand, countless sword shadows fell like raindrops and hit the black hearted old man!


    "What a arrogant descendant!" The black heart old man was very angry and laughed. His dry skin was covered with a red light of death, and he roared: "when my ancestor ran around the world, I''m afraid you are still waiting for reincarnation in front of the rotating platform!"


    As the old man''s voice dropped, he raised his hand and pointed. The chest of the old man''s three suddenly burst, and the blood gushed out, flying towards the black heart old man''s mouth!


    "It''s a great honor for you to give your life to your ancestors." The black heart old man glanced at the bodies of the old man and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 168

    After absorbing the blood of the eldest three, the black heart old man''s thin body has become plump, and his face has become a bit ruddy.


    In the face of the overwhelming sword rain, the black hearted old man just lifted his hands, and the red breath of blood in his hands rose. He put a tight barrier in front of him to block the sword rain!


    "Younger generation, you have some strength. Now you will join in with my ancestor. After my father has ruled the country, you will only be under my father! How about it? "


    The black heart old man looks at Xiao Tian, and his words are full of seduction.


    Xiao Tian''s strength has been seen before. Compared with his heyday, Xiao Tian''s strength is no worse than that of his heyday. Now that he has just resurrected, is there any magic weapon in his hand? If he really wants to fight, he is really not Xiao Tian''s opponent!


    He can only hope that Xiao Tian took pictures of him once, and his heart is considerate.


    It''s not too late to settle accounts with Xiao Tian after his strength is fully recovered!


    "It''s not impossible for you to take effect," Xiao Tian looked at the black hearted old man with a little more banter on his face: "if you win me, I will be your subordinate!"


    After that, Xiao Tian''s face was silent, his hands pinched at the same time, his right hand was dark and blue, and his right hand was covered with a piece of golden light. He waved his hands with bursts of Sanskrit, which seemed to be the chanting of Ten Thousand Buddhas!


    "Taiji Xuanqing Dao!" "Mahayana Prajna!"


    Qi Hao and FA Xiang cry out at the same time!


    As one of the most outstanding young disciples of Qingyun gate and Tianyin temple, how could they not recognize that what Xiao Tian was doing was the supreme unique skill in their school, which had never been spread abroad?


    "Boy, you are a little bit of a natural creature!" The black heart old man looks dignified when he sees Xiao Tian''s action.


    In the meantime, he pinched a magic formula with both hands, and the blood color on his face disappeared in an instant. His body became thin again. His palm suddenly burst out a dazzling blood light, turning into a bloody sword and stabbing at the people present!


    "Old man, still want to suck blood?" Xiao Tian sneered, and his hands reached out at the same time. The dark blue light and the golden light came out of his hand, and turned into a huge blue gold Tai Chi diagram, blocking in front of the bloody sword.


    The Taiji diagram slowly rotates, blocking all the attacks of the black heart old man!


    "Boy, you forced me!" The old man with black heart gave a sharp drink, raised his hand and bombarded the bottom of the spirit of death.


    The hard and fierce force smashed on the merciless sea, making the originally not very calm water surface covered with huge waves, only to see in a dark sea, slowly lit up two huge lights with dark green light.


    But when you look at it, it''s really strange. It''s not an ordinary circle, but a slender shape from top to bottom. Especially in the middle, there are two dark cracks, which are full of killing intention.


    Biyao pinches a magic formula in her right hand. The white light of the sad flower becomes a light wheel and flies to the two bright lights.


    In the white light under the light, people found that where is what light, is a huge black snake!


    "This is This is the black water snake Zeng Shushu was shocked.


    He is intelligent and knowledgeable. He especially likes rare and exotic animals. If you want to know about them, I''m afraid that all the people present, except Xiao Tian, can''t get out of his right!


    And the image of this giant snake is exactly the same as the black water snake he saw in an ancient book!


    "Didn''t this animal have been killed by yellow birds in daze in the West thousands of years ago?" Zeng Shushu looks puzzled at the black water snake.


    "Elder martial brother Zeng, is it still time to worry about this?" Zhang Xiaofan pulled Zeng''s book, but he didn''t have a good way: "should we think about how to deal with this thing now?"

 Chapter 169

    "Younger martial brother Zhang, you don''t know how powerful this thing is," Zeng Shu said with a wry smile. "This black water snake is an ancient Warcraft, fierce and unmatched. I''m afraid nothing can cure it except the natural enemy yellow bird. How can we be its opponent?"


    "What do you mean, elder martial brother Zeng, that we have to wait for death? How can we know that we are not rivals of the black water snake if we don''t try? " Zhang Xiaofan retorted.


    "That''s ancient Warcraft. What can we do with it? I''m afraid our attack will fall on him, and his serpent will not be broken! " Zeng Shushu is a bit pessimistic.


    Although he is tough, he is only a young man after all. It is really difficult to mention the intention of war in the face of ancient Warcraft like black water snake.


    "Wait! Younger martial brother Zeng, do you feel a little strange? " Qi Hao suddenly asked.


    "What''s strange?" When I heard what he said, he was puzzled.


    "I also know something about the black water snake. It is said that the beast is extremely violent. It is said that the beast is extremely violent, but it has not attacked us all the time. Isn''t it strange?" Qi Hao pointed to the black water snake and opened his mouth.


    "Elder martial brother Qi, it seems to be true that you said so," Zeng Shushu quickly responded, "is there anything here that can make it feel afraid?"


    "You''ve got a lot of insight, but you don''t have a good brain!" Hearing Zeng Shu''s words, the black heart old man couldn''t help sneering and said, "the black water snake doesn''t attack you, just because it obeys my orders now."


    With a wave of his right hand, the black hearted old man said coldly, "kill them!"


    Black water Xuan snake motionless, the huge snake pupil looked at Xiao Tian, vaguely with a bit of fear.


    "I said --" the black heart old man saw that the black water Xuan snake did not move, his face became gloomy and said, "kill them!"


    "Don''t waste your energy," Xiao Tian suddenly made a voice, looked at the black water snake, and snorted coldly: "you roll yourself or let me beat you to roll again!"


    Originally, Xiao Tian thought that monsters like the black water snake would not know what to fear, so before that, he was worried that he would be entangled by the black hearted old man and could not be distracted to protect Biyao.


    But now it seems that I was worried too much at that time.


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the huge body of the black water Xuan snake seemed to shake twice. The dark green light in his eyes seemed to be dimmed. The snake''s head dropped slowly and made a submission to Xiao Tian.


    Then the huge snake sank into the merciless sea and disappeared.


    "What do you have to do now, old man?" Seeing the black water snake receding, Xiao Tian again turned his eyes to the old man with black heart, and his face was a little more banter.


    "How could it be? How could the black water snake be afraid of you Seeing the scene of the black water snake retreating, the black heart old man showed an incredible expression on his face.


    Eight hundred years ago, he was seriously injured by his lover yitianya and returned to the dripping blood cave. By chance, he found the traces of the black water snake. He made an alliance with him and left his successor who was resurrected and died.


    If there is no accident, after his resurrection, even if his strength can not recover to the peak temporarily, he can also sweep the world with the power of black water snake!


    However, he did not expect that the famous black water snake would easily retreat because of the cold hum of the man in white!


    Although he knew that it was not difficult to beat the black water snake with Xiao Tian''s strength, he had been sleeping in the merciless sea for eight hundred years. No one else should know the trace of the black water snake except him!


    "Why?" Xiao Tian looked at the black hearted old man and said faintly, "because five years ago I beat it on the merciless sea."

 Chapter 170

    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the black heart old man''s face suddenly changed, and said in a deep voice, "you made the movement of the merciless sea at that time!"


    Five years ago, at the critical moment of his resurrection, an accident happened in the merciless sea. The black water snake suddenly went mad and destroyed the sacrifice ceremony.


    This directly delayed his resurrection for five years!


    Now I want to come here. It was Xiao Tian who made that accident!


    "It seems that you have unintentionally destroyed your good deeds," Xiao Tian sneered at the expression of the black hearted old man. "Unfortunately, it seems that you can''t do anything with me as the culprit!"


    "Young man! I don''t think I can do anything about you? "


    Black heart old man''s face became very ugly, his eyes were full of killing intention!


    As his voice dropped, his dry palms lifted up, his skin turned gray and countless spider web like cracks appeared on his arms.


    Xiao Tian''s heart is awe inspiring. Eight hundred years ago, the black hearted old man was able to unify the demon sect. Obviously, it is impossible that there is no other means to suppress the bottom of the box!


    With a move, the Seven Star Longyuan sword flies back. Xiao Tian holds the handle of the sword, looks at Biyao, and says with a smile, "stand far away. I''ll let you out!"


    During the talk, the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword gave out a clear and crisp sound, and the body of the sword trembled slightly, which differentiated thousands of sword shadows!


    Although he knew that the next attack of the black hearted old man was not simple, he didn''t want to fall into the limelight in front of his precious disciples!


    "Young man! Die


    The black heart old man took a sharp drink. The only few thin white hair left was still in the wind. The dry body was covered with strong blood red light, just like substance!


    See his hands a push, endless blood color light, like a mountain roaring tsunami toward Xiao Tian rolling away!


    Xiao Tian didn''t dare to neglect it. The Seven Star Dragon yuan sword crossed a mysterious track in the mid air. Thousands of sword shadows gathered in one place and turned into a huge magic sword and chopped at the black heart old man!


    In the face of the huge sword, the bloody light was cut a gap in an instant. Then the sword was cut on the black heart old man''s right arm, and the withered right arm was crushed instantly!


    Although Xiao Tian cut off the bloody light, the rest of the attack still fell on him, making his blood boil.


    "That''s all you have, old man?"


    Xiao Tian''s face changed, and soon calmed down, disdaining the way.


    Although the attack of the old man with black heart was powerful, he was revived after all, and his strength was greatly damaged. Therefore, Xiao Tian accepted this attack, but he was only slightly injured!


    "Younger generation, I admit that I am not your opponent now, but don''t forget that this is the abyss of death spirit!" Black heart old man''s face raised a bit of madness, laughing: "die together!"


    The voice just fell, black heart old man''s thin body seemed to inflate in general, rapid expansion, and then suddenly burst open!


    The strong impact broke several tall columns in the dead spirit abyss, and countless stones fell from the sky, as if to bury Xiao Tian and others alive in the dead spirit abyss!


    "Run down!" Xiao Tian drinks to Biyao and pinches the formula with both hands. The Qi in his body is like the flood that opens the floodgate. It turns into a huge blue gold Tai Chi diagram on his head, blocking the gravel!


    "Master, how do you leave?" When Biyao saw Xiao Tian''s action, the sad flower in her hand flashed a strong white light. In a moment, she turned into a huge light wheel and flew to Xiaotian!


    "I have my own way to get out of here. Go quickly. You will only distract me when you are here." Xiao Tian''s face became a little pale. Even if he supported the defense of this scale for a long time with his cultivation, he felt very hard!

 Chapter 171

    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Biyao bit her teeth, and then no longer hesitated, jumped directly to the bottom of the dead spirit abyss!


    When Xiao Tian sees Biyao leave, he looks relaxed. The huge Tai Chi diagram shrinks quickly, covering a piece of his head. At the same time, the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword in his hand is constantly chopping out towards the top.


    When a sword falls, a huge sword mark appears!


    Jin pinger and others saw Xiao Tian''s shrinking defense, but without hesitation, they jumped down into the dead spirit abyss one after another.


    In their opinion, since Xiao Tian dares to let Biyao jump down, he is obviously certain.


    At present, they can''t expect Xiao Tian to be merciful and protect them. They can only gamble!


    Soon, most of the people jumped out of the abyss of death. Only a handsome young man with a blue sword was still standing in his place, looking at Xiao Tian, looking cloudy and clear.


    "Boy, are you still going? Do you think I will protect you? " Xiao Tian''s sight falls on the sword in the youth''s hand, and instantly guesses the identity of the man, and says coldly.


    "Younger Lin Jingyu, I''ve met my elder," said Junlang, holding a blue sword and saluting Xiao Tian.


    "Who are you and what does it matter to me?" Xiao Tianleng hum, seven star dragon Yuan sword waving, the cold sword will break a huge stone.


    "The younger generation wants to learn from the elder!" Lin Jingyu''s words are amazing, Rao is Xiaotian has been used to seeing the wind and waves. At first, when he heard this, his hand movement was also one ton, and he was almost hit by a falling stone.


    "Boy, are you serious?" Xiao Tian looked at Lin Jingyu and said in a deep voice, "I am the master of the evil cult girl in your eyes!"


    Xiao Tian always thinks that Lin Jingyu has taken the wrong medicine. Now he clearly stands on the side of the ghost King sect. He, the Qingyun sect disciple, even plans to worship himself as a teacher?


    "I know," Lin Jingyu nodded and said seriously, "there is no difference between the evil cult and the green cloud gate! Now the younger generation just wants to be stronger and take revenge for the villagers in Caomiao village! "


    When Lin Jingyu said this, his eyes flashed with astonishing killing intention.


    Originally, he always thought that the people who killed the villagers in Caomiao village were the people of the demon sect. However, when he knew martial arts in seven veins some time ago, he found that among the people in black who appeared in Caomiao village, there was his present master, Taoist Cangsong!


    "If you can survive, you can go to huqishan to find me, and then I will consider whether to accept you as an apprentice." although Xiao Tian was surprised by Lin Jingyu''s change, he did not show any trace on his face.


    "Thank you very much Lin Jingyu is a little disappointed when he hears Xiao Tian''s words. Fortunately, Xiao Tian doesn''t refuse him directly. Seeing that the falling stones around him have become dense, Lin Jingyu no longer hesitates and jumps down the dead spirit abyss.


    Seeing Lin Jingyu leave, Xiao Tian shakes his head and flies to the bottom of the spirit of death without delay.


    For Lin Jingyu''s change, although he was surprised, but also did not care too much, after all, he has long been used to such things.


    His appearance is a variable for Zhu Xian''s position. In this case, it is unrealistic to expect the development of Zhuxian plane according to the original world line!


    With Xiao Tian''s departure, the last light on the dead spirit abyss was annihilated, and countless stones fell, burying the foundation of the blood refining hall.


    Eight hundred years ago, the black hearted old man set up the blood refining hall here. Eight hundred years later, the blood refining hall was finally broken in the hands of the resurrected black heart old man, which is also a beginning and end.

 Chapter 172

    Biyao falls on the shore of the merciless sea, and the sad flower in her hand glows with white light, illuminating her whole body.


    Before she had any action, the sea surface of the merciless sea suddenly raised a huge wave. The black water mysterious snake broke through the water, and the huge snake pupil looked at Biyao with a trace of ferocity.


    When Biyao saw the black water snake, she didn''t dare to be slighted. She pinched the formula with her hands, and the sad flowers turned into countless white flowers, which surrounded her body. A pair of water cutting autumn eyes locked the black water Xuan snake with a dignified look.


    This black water snake is an ancient Warcraft. She doesn''t have the ability of Xiao Tian. If she is careless, she will die in the snake''s belly!


    "Sizzling -- hissing --"


    the black water snake spits out the scarlet snake letter, and the fierce intention in the pupil becomes more and more serious. The snake head falls down and is ready to attack at any time!


    "Damn it! Forget about the beast below A voice of exasperation suddenly rang out above the merciless sea. Zhang Xiaofan and others appeared on the shore of the merciless sea, talking about Zeng Shushu.


    "Fool!" Hearing Zeng Shushu''s words, Biyao''s expression suddenly changed. She was sad and covered with flowers, and her body suddenly retreated.


    Almost at the same time when Biyao made a response, the huge head of the black water Xuan snake bit her fiercely, and its sharp fangs glowed green!


    The huge head of the black water snake hit the ground, and the venom from its fangs eroded a large area of the ground!


    "Sister Biyao, let''s join hands When Jin pinger sees the black water snake attacking, he quickly withdraws a few steps towards the back. The purple mang blade appears in his hand and shouts to Biyao.


    Biyao nods, sad flowers fly to the black water snake, with bursts of exotic fragrance.


    Gold. Bottle son see the situation, also quickly hand, purple awn blade bright, a sharp purple awn across the sky, cut to black water Xuan snake.


    After launching the attack, Biyao and Jin pinger retreat back, ignoring the black water snake!


    Sad flowers fall on the black water Xuan snake, quickly into a piece of white petals, and then gather a place, with a faster speed to fly toward Biyao.


    The purple mangle cut out by Jin pinger dissipates quickly when he is about to hit the black water snake!


    From the beginning, they did not want to fight with the black water snake. The reason why they launched the attack was not to force back the black water snake!


    However, Biyao and Jin pinger retreated decisively, but they suffered from the only remaining members of Hehuan sect, Qingyun gate and Tianyin temple.


    As for Yanhui and Shasheng monk, when they landed, they approached the place where Biyao was. When they saw Biyao, they didn''t want to fight and left. Yanhui and Shasheng monk also didn''t hesitate and ran away behind Biyao towards the distance.


    "Damned witch!" When Qi Hao saw the actions of Biyao and Jin pinger, he didn''t know that he and others were taken as shields and immediately gnashed his teeth.


    Lu Xueqi looks cold, and Tianya sword comes out of the scabbard, takes the brilliant blue light, and cuts towards the Biyao and Jin pinger!


    Zeng Shushu and others have a similar style, and they will also attack Biyao and others!


    We''re going to die together!


    After biting her teeth, the sad flower forms a huge white light wheel behind her and stops Lu Xueqi''s attack. Then she says in a cold voice, "let''s fight back the black water snake first. Otherwise, we''ll die here together."


    While talking, sad flowers turn into countless white flowers, which surround the whole body of Biyao, setting off her like a nine day fairy!

 Chapter 173

    Seeing the action of Biyao, Lu Xueqi nodded gently. Tianya sword turned and chopped at the black water snake.


    She is not afraid of the tricks of Biyao. As long as they show signs of not working hard, she will be able to attack them and drag them to be buried with them!


    At the same time, Qi Hao and others launched an attack on the black water snake. For a time, countless magic weapons flashed and flew to the black water Xuan snake!


    Although the black water Xuan snake is powerful, it does not cultivate its true Qi. What it relies on is the strong and strong body of ancient Warcraft.


    This merciless sea is extremely wide. Biyao and others have enough space to avoid the attack of black water snake!


    There were no other casualties except for a few unfortunate Qingyun disciples who were bitten by black water Xuan snake and died on the spot.


    When Xiao Tian appeared above the merciless sea, he saw the scene of Biyao and others fighting with black water Xuan snake.


    Instead of interrupting, he leaned against a huge stone and watched the war with interest.


    To be sure, with his strength, if he made a move, the black water snake would only escape. But Xiao Tian suddenly found that it was a good opportunity to practice Biyao.


    In the past ten years, although Xiao Tian has taught Biyao countless exquisite magic tricks, the number of times that she really lets her go out to fight is very few.


    At present, Biyao and Jin pinger also have a group of young disciples of the right path to fight against the black water snake. They won''t fall behind in a short time. They can take this opportunity to exercise their fighting consciousness!


    After seeing Xiao Tian''s appearance, Biyao has been watching the battle nearby. She also guessed Xiao Tian''s idea. She can''t help but feel a little more coquettish on her face. She pinches the rhyme with one hand, and the sad flower is divided into countless white flowers.


    I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional, there are a few white flowers in the air with white light, toward the place where Xiao Tian is.


    This girl!


    When Xiao Tian saw the movements of Biyao, he was not able to laugh or cry. As soon as his right hand was lifted, a dark blue Taiji diagram was formed in front of him to block the sad flowers.


    Biyao curls her mouth, but she doesn''t continue to attack Xiao Tian. She pinches her right hand and her hands are covered with a red light.


    A huge fireball is held in the hands of Biyao, and the red light is shining, illuminating all around.


    "Burning incense and jade books?" FA Xiang sees the fireball in the hands of Biyao and is surprised.


    He didn''t expect that Biyao would not only be able to master the secret Buddhist Prajna of Tianyin temple, but also the unique skill of burning incense Valley!


    Biyao did not answer, and the fireball in her hand came out of her hand, as if a meteor had cut through the sky and hit the black water snake.


    Black water Xuan snake does not dodge, the fireball falls on the huge snake body, but also makes the snake Lin a little more scorched!


    "Good disciple, the general Dharma formula is useless for this beast," Xiao Tian smiles when he sees the action of Biyao, and points it casually. The Seven Star Dragon yuan sword flies out, just like it is spiritually suspended in front of Biyao.


    Without saying a word, Biyao holds the Seven Star Longyuan sword and raises her hand to chop it out.


    Black water Xuan snake saw the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword. A touch of fear flashed through the snake pupil and looked at Xiao Tian.


    Xiao Tian is still leaning against a huge stone, and has no intention to start.


    The black water snake seems to understand something. The snake''s pupil is full of fierce light. The green pupil looks at Biyao and others, which makes people shudder.


    A huge black shadow suddenly broke through the merciless sea and fell with a terrifying power!


    Biyao and others quickly Dodge, the shadow fell on the ground, smashing a huge pit, people found that the shadow was a huge snake tail!

 Chapter 174

    This black water snake is worthy of the ancient world of Warcraft. Although its intelligence has not yet been fully opened, it is undoubtedly much smarter than other snakes.


    To know that the general way of snake attack is nothing more than biting and entanglement, almost no snake will attack with its tail!


    Xiao Tian''s eyes flashed a smile. The black water snake, as a relic of the great famine, has more than just these attacks. I just don''t know how many people will be hit at that time!


    Xiao Tian moves his eyes away from Biyao and falls on Lin Jingyu. He can''t help but whisper.


    At present, although Lin Jingyu is still standing next to the people of Qingyun gate, he keeps a distance with them intentionally or unintentionally. Moreover, Lin Jingyu''s eyes toward the people in Qingyun gate are somewhat hostile.


    "Interesting, this boy won''t find out Cang song''s identity?" Seeing Lin Jingyu''s performance, Xiao Tian guessed secretly.


    People in the field don''t know Xiao Tian''s idea. In the face of fierce Warcraft such as black water Xuan snake, they dare not be careless. The magic weapon floats in front of him and is ready to attack at any time!


    "Let''s do it together!" The Seven Star Dragon yuan sword in her hand seems to be alive, just like a meteor passing through the sky and stabbing at the black water Xuan snake.


    Jin pinger and others understood. They handed out zimang blade, Tianya divine sword, dragon chopping sword, and the burning stick in Zhang Xiaofan''s hand at the same time, and fell on the black water Xuan snake, breaking a piece of snake Lin.


    The black water snake was furious. The green snake''s pupil was full of killing intention. It opened its mouth and spewed out a cloud of poisonous fog, and went towards Biyao and other people!


    At the same time, the black water snake''s tail swept past and hit a Qingyun sect disciple, breaking his tendon and breaking it!


    "Alas Xiao Tian suddenly sighed and appeared in front of the black water snake. With a wave of his big sleeve, the poisonous fog rolled back and covered the black water Xuan snake.


    It''s very good to be able to break a piece of snake Lin of black water Xuan snake. If it goes on, with the current strength of Biyao and others, I''m afraid it will be killed by black water Xuan snake one by one.


    Black water Xuan snake saw Xiao Tian appear, the snake pupil in the killing intention quickly subsided, and then a little more afraid.


    "Get out of here," Xiao Tian looks at the black water Xuan snake, light way.


    The black water snake, like an amnesty, slowly sank into the merciless sea and fled towards the distance.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, special task: uncover the secrets of the dead spirit abyss, kill the resurrected black heart old man, drive back the black water snake, reward the reputation value of 50000, master''s grace point of 500, and random draw three times! "


    As the black water snake retreated, the sound of the system suddenly sounded in Xiao Tian''s mind.


    Xiao Tian''s eyebrows picked, and before he could see the joy on his face, he heard the voice of Biyao.


    "Master, I have got the snake Lin of the black water snake. Is the task finished?" With a broken snake Lin in her hand, she looks at Xiao Tian and says with a smile.


    Although this snake Lin was obtained by her, Jin pinger, Qingyun gate and others, Xiao Tian has said that there is no limit to the way, as long as you can get the snake Lin of black water Xuan snake!


    "If you pass the test, I''ll teach you how to set up the array when I go back, but..." Look at Xiao Biyao''s eyes.


    "But what?" Hearing this, Biyao asked in a hurry.


    "But you have to find a way to get out of here first," Xiao Tian continued with a smile. "In addition, there is an opportunity here. You can try to find it."

 Chapter 175

    Xiao Tian is also a bit depressed. If there is no such thing as the resurrection of the black hearted old man, he can secretly guide Biyao into the blood dripping cave.


    But because of the resurrection of the black hearted old man, he had to appear ahead of time. As a result, not only the dead soul abyss was destroyed, but also the Qingyun gate and Tianyin Temple all appeared in this merciless seaside!


    Although he can kill all the disciples of Qingyun gate and Tianyin temple, it will undoubtedly lead to more changes in Zhuxian position.


    We should know that he just saved Xiaochi in huqishan before, which has led to the deflection of the world line. If Zhang Xiaofan and others are killed, who knows what the world line will be distorted!


    Therefore, out of careful consideration, Xiao Tian still thinks it is better to leave Zhang Xiaofan and others.


    "Chance?" Biyao and Daimei frown slightly, and a look of doubt flashed in her bright eyes.


    She can probably guess that Xiao Tian''s chance is related to the black hearted old man, but she doesn''t know where to start.


    As for Zhang Xiaofan and other Qingyun disciples, as well as the Faxiang Tianyin Temple monk, they are still confused.


    Xiao Tian didn''t answer. His figure flashed and fell on a huge stone. He sat down in place and closed his eyes.


    Looking at his posture, it is obvious that he intends to take looking for a way out as a test for Biyao.


    "Younger martial brothers and sisters, as well as the masters of Tianyin temple, girl Biyao, why don''t we join hands and find a way out first?"


    Qi Hao saw Xiao Tian''s action, thought about it and said.


    "Amitabha, elder martial brother Qi is right. I have no objection," said the Dharma Minister Gao Xuan with a Buddhist name.


    As the leader of Tianyin Temple disciples, he can make decisions on behalf of Tianyin Temple disciples.


    "I don''t mind," said Jin pinger, shrugging her shoulders. Her eyes fell on Xiao Tian all the time.


    The relationship between Xiao Tian and Biyao doomed that Xiao Tian and GUI Wang Zong would be very close. We should know that the major sects of the holy religion have been fighting openly and secretly, and everyone wants to reproduce the power of the blood refining hall to unify the holy religion.


    At present, the ghost King clan suddenly has such a strong supporter as Xiao Tian. She can''t bear her indifference.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in the intrigues of your demons," a flat voice sounded in Jin pinger''s ear.


    Jin Ping''er is surprised, and then quickly returns to his mind. Xiao Tianzheng looks at himself with a smile in his heart.


    However, she was also a smart person, and did not say anything. She looked for a way out.


    Under the joint efforts of all the present, they soon found a deep passageway leading to the outside world. The Qingyun gate and Tianyin temple were overjoyed and left in a hurry along the passage.


    They don''t dare to stay here for a long time. After all, they are hostile to Xiao Tian. If Xiao Tian suddenly wants to leave them, with their strength, there is no other result except waiting for death!


    So although they know that there is another chance, they dare not stay here at the risk of being killed by Xiao Tian.


    After a group of young disciples of the right path left, Jin pinger also took the disciples of the * * sect to leave, leaving only Biyao, the Shasheng monk and Yanhui remaining in the merciless seaside.


    "Miss, shall we leave together?" Yan looked back at Xiao Tian and said respectfully to Biyao.


    "Don''t worry. I already know what the chance is. You can find the mark of the blood refining hall if you look around."


    Biyao''s face appeared a bit of smile, duding way!


    She thought of a secret she had seen in the ghost King''s study. It is said that the black hearted old man had left a legacy in the blood dripping cave after being severely damaged by his heartless sweetheart.


    As for the location of the blood hole, there is no clear record.


    But she can be sure that the blood hole is hidden near the sea of love!

 Chapter 176

    After setting the target, the three of them soon found the clue.


    "Miss, this way!" Yanhui suddenly yelled.


    On a huge stone in front of him, several shallow scratches formed the emblem of the blood refining hall, which was dark and shallow.


    If Yan Hui hadn''t been looking for it deliberately, I''m afraid I couldn''t find it!


    Hearing the voice of Yanhui, Biyao''s face glows with joy. In a twinkling of an eye, she appears beside Yanhui.


    Sad flower blooming strong white light, will light up all around.


    "Sure enough," Baguio''s eyes fell on the huge stone and nodded slightly.


    The Seven Star Dragon Sword suddenly stabbed out, just like cutting bean curd, easily into the boulder.


    When she was holding the huge stone, she was able to catch the dust on one side.


    As the dust dispersed, a deep hole appeared in the sight of the three Biyao people. Above the hole, there were three big characters written in ancient seal script: "blood dripping hole"!


    Bi Yao''s face was happy, and she lifted her feet and walked toward the blood dropping cave.


    "Miss, wait!" However, the monk''s figure flashed, stopped in front of Biyao and said seriously: "the situation in this cave is unknown. Miss, you''d better wait for Yan and me to explore before you go in."


    Yan Hui also nodded and urged: "Miss, although you are very strong, this blood hole was left by the blood refining hall in the heyday of that year. Maybe there is something behind it. Let me and Sha Sheng explore the way first."


    Hearing this, Biyao couldn''t help crying and laughing. "You two are too cautious. How can something happen if you have a master in charge?"


    After that, without waiting for Yan Hui to talk to the monk, the lotus step moved gently, and with a gust of fragrance, he walked toward the blood dropping cave.


    Yan Hui has no choice but to turn to Xiao Tian for help.


    "You two are loyal," Xiao Tian got up slowly and said with a smile, "don''t worry. There won''t be any danger."


    After all, this man can kill the black heart old man. Even if there is a backhand left by the black heart old man in the blood hole, he can''t be the opponent of this one!


    "You can go and have a look. There are many magic weapons hidden in the blood drop cave, which may be of some use to you," Xiao Tian waved his hand and disappeared.


    Yanhui looks at the monk and walks towards the blood dropping cave.


    At this time, the Qingyun gate and the Tianyin temple, the young disciples of the right path, were all out of the merciless sea, and they were going to the sect with all their strength!


    During the trip to the ancient cave, not only did the revival of the black hearted old man happen, but also some mysterious masters who are also the unique skills of Qingyun gate, Tianyin temple and incense Valley appear. They can''t help but ignore it!


    "Younger martial brother Zeng, you have read a lot. Have you ever seen the news of Tianjiao, who practices three real dharmas at the same time in ancient books?" Qi Hao and other royal swords fly towards Qingyun Mountain. On the way, Qi Hao suddenly asks.


    "Elder martial brother Qi, are you kidding Zeng Shu didn''t have a good way: "Taiji xuanqingdao and Dafan Prajna are the secrets of Qingyun gate and Tianyin temple. At the beginning, the Puzhi monk, one of the four great monks in Tianyin temple, came to the door in person and planned to exchange Da Fan Prajna for Taiji Xuanqing Taoism. Martial uncle daoxuan did not agree. I''m afraid that even if someone has practiced the three dharmas at the same time, they will be killed by the three parties. How can it be possible It will be recorded and handed down? "

 Chapter 177

    Qi Hao nodded after hearing the speech, and then he said with a calm look: "according to younger martial brother, I''m afraid it won''t be long before Qingyun gate and Tianyin temple will join hands to attack the demon cult, but..."


    Speaking of this, Qi Hao seemed hesitant. After thinking about it, he still didn''t say what he said later.


    In fact, what he wants to say is that with the strength shown by Xiao Tian, even the black hearted old man who once dominated the world was easily driven to the end by Xiao Tian.


    With such strength, as long as Xiao Tian doesn''t rush into Qingyun Mountain, even if Qingyun gate and Tianyin Temple join hands, they may not be able to capture Xiao Tian!


    But if you attack the demon sect, the ghost king, the poison God and yuyangzi are not good friends. I''m afraid there will be a catastrophe at that time!


    Hearing Qi Hao''s words, Lin Jingyu''s eyes flashed a slight mockery.


    "Elder martial brother Qi, before going down the mountain, Shifu once told me to go to Heyang City, so I won''t go back with you," Lin Jingyu thought for a moment and said to Qi Hao.


    No one noticed Lin Jingyu''s killing intention when he said the word "master"!


    "Since it is uncle Cangsong who has made an explanation, younger martial brother Lin will make his own decision," Qi Hao replied with a smile.


    Hearing Qi Hao''s words, Lin Jingyu no longer said anything more. He turned the dragon sword and flew towards Heyang city.


    But at this time, Xiao Tian is in deep doubt.


    In the blood dropping cave, the killing God monk and Yanhui are holding a stone sword. The smile on their faces can''t be concealed. There are a bunch of bells in the waist of Biyao, and two dimples appear on her pretty face. Obviously, she is in a good mood.


    "Master, what are you still looking for?" Seeing that Xiao Tian is still spinning in the blood hole, Biyao can''t help but wonder.


    She didn''t expect that there was still hidden in this blood hole the magic weapon of "Lady Jinling". Huanling, even the famous "fierce blood curse" in the holy religion, was also recorded in this blood hole!


    When she wants to come, this should be the chance Xiao Tian said!


    "The first volume of the book of heaven," Xiao Tian also did not conceal, calm way.


    "The book of heaven?" When she hears the speech, she opens her eyes and dares not to set up a channel.


    How could she not know what the book of heaven stands for. To know that the ghost King sect was in charge of a volume of the book of heaven, and based on it in the evil way, it can be said that the current grand occasion of the ghost King sect was created by a volume of the book of heaven!


    "Or what chance do you think I''m talking about? The curse of infatuation Xiao Tian glared at Biyao, but he didn''t have a good way: "I can''t bring out the formula of infatuation curse, which can damage 100000 people and hurt eight thousand enemies. If it''s just for this thing, I''ll let you go to the ancient cave of ten thousand bats specially?"


    When she heard her speech, she was a little tongue tied.


    Xiao Tian is really right. When she was on Huqi mountain before, Xiao Tian had taught her the unique skills of Qingyun gate, Fenxiang Valley and Tianyin temple.


    Although this fierce blood curse is also a rare formula, it is not necessarily in Xiao Tian''s eyes!


    I''m afraid it''s not just the blood curse, maybe even the book of heaven may not be able to enter Xiao Tian''s eye of Dharma!


    "Forget it, it seems that it''s not here anymore," Xiao Tian checked the blood hole carefully. He didn''t find any trace of Tianshu and sighed.


    He didn''t take this volume of Tianshu to heart. After all, he was about to master the five volumes of Tianshu, and he could teach it to Biyao at any time.

 Chapter 178

    What Xiao Tian cares about is the meaning behind the disappearance of Tianshu!


    This means that his influence on the aspect of killing immortals has been so great that even he himself can''t foresee it!


    But Xiao Tian didn''t worry too much. For the present situation, in fact, he had expected it for a long time, but he didn''t expect to come so soon!


    "OK, go back to Huqi mountain first," Xiao Tianchong beckoned to Biyao and walked out of the blood dripping cave. The three of them quickly followed.


    After leaving the ancient cave, Xiao Tian and his party quickly flew to the direction of Huqi mountain with the magic weapon. At the speed of the four of them, it took only half a day to return to Huqi mountain.


    At the same time, Faxiang Tianyin Temple disciples also returned to Tianyin temple.


    After returning to Tianyin temple, the Dharma minister did not stop for a moment, then he quickly found Pu Hong and explained in detail the affairs in the ancient cave of ten thousand bats.


    Pu Hong was also shocked when he heard the speech. When Pude and Pukong were summoned to the hall of Tianyin temple for discussion.


    "Two younger martial brothers, that''s what happened," Pu Hong told pudepukong the news that FA Xiang had brought back, and then he said with a solemn expression: "now, a mysterious master who is responsible for our Tianyin temple and Qingyun gate who doesn''t pass on the unique skills suddenly appears in the demon sect. I''m afraid it''s a big threat!"


    Pukong''s two white eyebrows twisted together, as if they were pondering something.


    "Elder martial brother abbot, I think we should unite with Qingyun gate as soon as possible to attack guiwangzong," Pude thought for a moment, and said seriously: "since the mysterious master has a master apprentice relationship with the ghost King''s daughter, we will definitely not stand idly by!"


    Pu Hong nodded slightly at the smell of the speech and was about to open his mouth. However, Pukong suddenly asked, "the daughter of the ghost king? Elder martial brother, do you mean that the mysterious master is the master of the ghost King''s daughter


    "Didn''t the abbot have said that just now?" Pude said with a wry smile, "it''s you, younger martial brother, who have been absent-minded all the time. Have you ever seen that mysterious master?"


    "Maybe I''ve seen it," said Pukong with a heavy expression. "Do you remember that I went to Huqi mountain ten years ago to hunt down the ghost King''s wife and daughter?"


    "Remember," Pu Hong nodded slightly, pondered for a moment, and said in surprise, "younger martial brother, do you mean that the mysterious master may be the one who appeared to stop you ten years ago?"


    When Pukong returned to Tianyin temple and told him and Pude the news, they were still wondering whether there was an internal ghost in Qingyun gate. Even the unique skills such as the magic sword Yu Lei Zhen Jue were stolen by outsiders.


    To this end, they also strengthened the guard of the Sutra Pavilion of Tianyin temple.


    "I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, and I don''t dare to make a conclusion easily," Pukong shook his head and asked, "has FA Xiang ever said what are the characteristics of the mysterious master?"


    "That''s not true. I''m going to call FA Xiang now." Pood shook his head and said.


    Then PUD''s figure disappeared in the hall.


    Before long, Pude appeared in the hall with the Dharma image.


    "Fa Xiang, have you ever seen that mysterious master?" Seeing the appearance of Dharma, PUD asked in a hurry.


    "Uncle Hui, the man is in a long white robe and looks very young..."


    FA Xiang quickly described Xiao Tian''s appearance, and then added: "by the way, the man also carries a magic sword, which is somewhat similar to the seven star sword of Qingyun gate."


    "Sure enough, it''s him!" Pukong''s expression suddenly becomes dignified, deep voice way!

 Chapter 179

    FA Xiang''s eyes flashed a look of perplexity. He didn''t know what riddles master and uncle were playing.


    Listen to the words of martial uncle Pukong, it seems that uncle Pukong has ever dealt with the mysterious master!


    Pukong noticed the perplexed look on FA Xiang''s face, but he didn''t have the idea to solve the problem. Instead, he looked at Pu Hong and said: "abbot, if it''s that man, I''m afraid even if we join hands with Qingyun gate, we can''t do anything about him!"


    "Younger martial brother, do you think highly of that man?" Pude was a little surprised when he heard this, but he had never heard his younger brother so highly praise someone!


    "Fa Xiang, you go down first," Pu Hong waved to FA Xiang, and FA Xiang walked out of the hall.


    When FA Xiang''s figure disappeared, Pu Hong said in a deep voice: "I''m afraid Pukong junior brother is already trying to underestimate that man!"


    Pu Hong stopped and continued: "at the beginning, Puzhi junior brother guessed that the great Brahma Prajna and the Taiji Xuanqing road in Tianyin Temple might complement each other. Therefore, Puzhi''s younger martial brother created a monstrous killing evil. Before that, in the ancient cave of wanbat, the Dharma minister had already seen the man display both Taiji Xuanqing Dao and Dafan Prajna at the same time!


    Whether it is Taiji Xuanqing Dao or Mahayana Prajna, there are many unique skills in the world. No one can tell what kind of power they will burst out when they practice together! What''s more, the man was able to teach the Taiji Xuanqing Dao and the great Brahma Prajna to the daughter of the ghost king. It can be seen that he has mastered these two unique skills to a perfect level! "


    "The abbot said it well," Pukong nodded and said, "I''m afraid there is nothing in the world that can cause too much threat to that person except the sword killing array of Qingyun gate!


    It''s just that the sword array of killing immortals in Qingyun gate is based on the seven peaks of Qingyun Mountain. It''s impossible to use it outside. As long as the man doesn''t break into Qingyun gate, he can be free in the world! "


    Hearing Pukong''s words, the three of them fell into silence for a moment


    Xiao Tian didn''t know that he had brought so many troubles to the three holy monks of Tianyin temple. After returning to the back mountain of Huqi mountain, he went back to the hut and could not leave the house.


    In the ancient cave of ten thousand bats, the old man with black heart destroyed the ancient cave before he died. He planned to take Xiao Tian and others to the end. Xiao Tian used Taiji Xuanqing Taoism and Da Fan Prajna at the same time. However, by chance, he had some insights into the five volumes of Tianshu!


    You should know that the cultivation methods of zhuxianmian are all from the book of heaven!


    The great Brahma Prajna was created by the wordless jade Bi which was transformed into the fourth volume of the book of heaven by the eminent monk of Tianyin temple. Taiji Xuanqing Dao was also obtained from the unknown ancient volume of Qingye''s comprehension and Zhuxian sword.


    The decisive blow of the old man with black heart made Xiao Tian feel the opportunity to thoroughly understand the five volumes of Tianshu and step into the realm of Mahayana!


    In the hut, Xiao Tian sits with his knees crossed and poses a posture of five hearts to the sky. The true Qi in his body flows through his body along the eight meridians. Dark blue and golden light appear on Xiao Tian alternately!


    As Xiao Tian constantly mobilized his true Qi, his breath began to strengthen gradually. The dark blue light and the golden light were slowly integrated into a piece of green gold.


    Take a close look at it, and there are also a few strands of blood red in the light of cyan gold!


    Finally, with the golden light of Xiaoshi, the sky gradually stabilized.


    Mahayana is complete!

 Chapter 180

    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s breakthrough of Mahayana realm, with 30000 reputation points, 300 teacher''s grace points, and two random lottery chances! "


    With Xiao Tian''s breakthrough, the cold and mechanical voice of the system also rings in Xiao Tian''s mind.


    Xiao Tian slowly stood up, feeling the full of true Qi in his body, and his face was a little more smiling.


    "System, I''ve got five Raffles now, right?" Xiao Tian asked in his heart.


    He had finished a special task in the ancient cave of ten thousand bats before, but the chance to draw a prize was useless.


    "The host has five random Raffles left. Do you want to draw immediately?" The sound of the system sounds in Xiao Tian''s mind.


    "Extract!"


    With the fall of Xiao Tian''s voice, five light quality brocade boxes suddenly appear in front of him.


    Xiao Tian rubbed his hands and opened the brocade box on the left.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting 100 points of teacher''s kindness


    Xiao Tian looks the same. He has been used to this situation for a long time. According to the stingy system of the master of the world, he didn''t expect to open anything good at the beginning!


    The palm falls on the second brocade box on the left. Xiao Tian takes a deep breath and opens the brocade box.


    A piece of silver black iron falls in Xiao Tian''s palm, and the beginning is cold.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining a piece of "Millennium dark iron"


    Xiao Tian picked his eyebrows. The iron seemed to be just a small piece, but it was very heavy. He took the iron in his hand and played with it. Xiao Tian put it aside.


    Xiao Tian can probably guess the use of this millennium dark iron.


    It''s just a good casting material!


    It can be used to strengthen the Seven Star Dragon sword!


    It''s a pity that Xiao yuantie can''t find a suitable weapon to forge for the time being!


    After collecting the Millennium dark iron, Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on the only three brocade boxes left, rubbed his hands and opened the brocade box on the far right.


    The brocade box disappears and a simple scroll floats in Xiao Tian''s palm.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the volume of "master weapon forging book"


    "System, what''s the use of this thing?" Xiao Tian looks at the simple scroll in his hand. His face is a little strange.


    How does this thing look so like the synthetic scrolls he used to play in the third rate online games?


    "Master level weapon forging book, disposable consumable, can upgrade any weapon that meets the requirements once, and the host only needs to provide corresponding materials."


    "Isn''t this a synthetic scroll?" Xiao Tian pulled the corners of his mouth and didn''t have a good airway: "can you upgrade the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword with Millennium dark iron?"


    "Yes, does the host upgrade?" The system prompt sound rings in Xiao Tian''s mind.


    "Upgrade!"


    With the fall of Xiao Tian''s voice, the master level weapons forged into a golden light, wrapping the Millennium dark iron and the Seven Star Longyuan sword at the same time.


    Under Xiao Tian''s gaze, the hard thousand year dark iron melts rapidly and then covers the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword.


    "It seems that it will take some time," Xiao Tian moved his eyes from the Seven Star Longyuan sword and looked at the last two brocade boxes.


    Without hesitation, Xiao Tian opens the two brocade boxes together!


    A golden gourd and four ancient swords appear in front of Xiao Tian at the same time.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the root culture medium of jipinling (large)! "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the four swords for killing Immortals (imitation)! "


    Xiao Tian''s face suddenly became extremely wonderful

 Chapter 181

    Xiao Tian was not too surprised to draw out the root culture medium of jipinling.


    Anyway, every time he draws a lottery, he draws several gourds of the best spirit root culture liquid, but the four swords of killing immortals make Xiao Tian a little surprised.


    "System, are you sure you''re right? The four swords of Zhuxian appear in a lower level Xiao Tian looks at the four long swords floating in front of him. He is speechless.


    Xiao Tian, who has already stepped into the realm of Mahayana, feels a little uneasy because of the amazing killing intention on the four swords.


    Obviously, even if it''s just a copy of Zhuxian''s four swords, these four swords are not comparable to ordinary magic weapons!


    "The imitation of the four swords for killing immortals only has the power of one tenth of the original four swords for killing immortals. Even if the host launches the killing immortal sword array, its power will not exceed the limit that the immortal killing plane can bear."


    The system can hardly explain one sentence.


    Xiao Tian is relieved. Fortunately, it''s just a castrated version of infinite weakening. Otherwise, he can only watch his mouth water!


    "How about trying the power first?"


    Xiao Tian looks at the four swords of killing immortals in front of him, and his face appears some inexplicable smile. He does not care about the upgrading Seven Star Longyuan sword. He carries the four ancient swords behind him and walks out of the hut.


    "Master, is this?" Seeing Xiao Tian''s appearance, Biyao hurried to her, but she stopped when she was about to get close to him. She stepped back two steps and pointed to the Four Swords (imitation) of Zhuxian behind Xiao Tian''s back. Her face was a little more shocked.


    She felt an amazing sense of killing from the four ancient swords. She felt as if she had been pointed by countless sharp swords, and then she felt that she was directly attacked by the spirit of heaven.


    What kind of fierce soldier is this?!


    I''m afraid that even if the black hearted old man relied on the bloodthirsty beads that swept the world eight hundred years ago, his ferocity was less than one thousandth of these four swords!


    "Well," Xiao Tian laughed and said softly, "I call them the four swords of Zhuxian!"


    "Kill the immortal!" Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Biyao''s face burst into a burst of disbelief. "Master, you don''t want to go to Qingyun gate, do you?"


    She didn''t believe that Xiao Tian would run around carrying these four long swords. In addition, Xiao Tian even gave these four swords such a name. She had a bold guess in her heart!


    "It''s just to find a place to try the sword," Xiao Tian smiles. He doesn''t admit it or deny it. He raises his feet and walks to the foot of Huqi mountain.


    In the bright eyes of Biyao, she flashed a touch of fright, and quickly called out: "master, wait!"


    If Xiao Tiantian goes to Qingyun gate to test his sword, he will surely set off a huge wave in both the good and the evil!


    As the little patriarch of guiwangzong, Biyao naturally wants to consider it for guiwangzong!


    "Well?" When Xiao Tian hears the speech, he turns his head and looks at Biyao.


    "Shifu, you are not in a hurry to try the sword. In this moment and a half, it''s better to wait for the disciple for two days. I can also mobilize the people of the ghost King clan to go to Qingyun gate to cheer for master!" Biyao looks at Xiao Tian and doesn''t hide her thoughts.


    "I''m not going to Qingyun gate this time," Xiao Tian shook his head and laughed when he heard Biyao''s words. "I''m going to try my sword in southern Xinjiang. There are many old monsters hidden there, which are more resistant to beating than Qingyun gate."


    "Southern Xinjiang?" Hearing this, Biyao was disappointed, but soon recovered and asked, "can I go with you?"


    Biyao also wants to see the power of these four long swords, and see if these four swords are not worthy of the word "Zhu Xian"!

 Chapter 182

    Xiao Tian nodded and said with a smile, "let''s do it together. I''ll teach you how to arrange the eight wasteland XuanHuo array by the way."


    While talking, Xiao Tian looked at the direction of 100000 mountains, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    "Eight wasteland XuanHuo array!" On hearing this, Biyao''s face showed a color of joy. Although she had not seen the records about the eight wasteland XuanHuo formation in ancient books, Xiao Tian made a deep impression on her when she used it!


    It''s not too much to call it destroying the heaven and the earth!


    "Yes, I''m going to the place where I''m going to keep a complete map of the eight wasteland XuanHuo formation. I don''t know how well Yun Yilan is getting ready..." Xiao Tian could not help but lower his voice.


    "Master, are you going to burn incense Valley?" Biyao faintly heard the three words "Yun Yi Lan". She was puzzled and puzzled.


    Of course, she knows who Yun Yilan is. The contemporary master of the burning incense Valley, together with the four eminent monks of Tianyin temple and daoxuan of Qingyun gate, is the leader of the right path.


    However, in recent years, yunyilan has not been hidden, and its reputation in the outside world is far less than that of Tianyin temple and Qingyun gate. Even in the demon sect, there are rumors that the burning incense Valley has declined.


    "The power of incense burning Valley can''t compare with Qingyun gate. Shifu, how did you think of going there to try sword?"


    Then she pointed to the four long swords behind Xiao Tian and said seriously, "with your strength, master, I''m afraid you can sweep the incense valley without weapons."


    "Don''t make a blind guess. The opponent who tried my sword this time is not as simple as you think," Xiao Tian said with a smile. "If you don''t count me in it, that person should be able to fight against all the masters of both the good and the evil with one person''s strength, but I don''t know if he is resurrected now."


    Xiao Tian is talking about the beast God in the ancient cave of Zhenmo. As the existence of the sword array that can resist and kill the immortals, it is not difficult for him to hang up all the masters of both the good and the evil!


    Only this kind of opponent can give him a sword test!


    But Xiao Tian is not sure whether the beast God has been resurrected.


    If the world line had not changed, the resurrection of the beast God would have been more than ten years later. But after a visit to the ancient cave of wanbat in kongsang mountain, Xiao Tian suddenly realized that his influence on the aspect of killing immortals had reached a level that even he could not foresee!


    In this case, the beast God may be revived in advance!


    What''s more, even if the beast God hasn''t been resurrected, he can also collect the five sacred utensils by himself, and then test his sword with him after resurrecting the beast God!


    "All right, let''s go to 100000 mountains first." Xiao Tian said and waved his hand. He summoned a disciple of the ghost King sect to give a few orders in a low voice. Then he pinched the formula and flew to the south of Xinjiang.


    Biyao heard several words, such as "ghost king" and "Lin Jingyu", but she didn''t ask any more questions. She kneaded the formula and flew to the south of Xinjiang after Xiao Tian.


    Half a day later, a blue sword light quickly flew towards the back of Huqi mountain. On the sword stood a young man with a worried face.


    "Who are you?" The disciple of the guiwangzong guarding Huqi mountain yelled.


    "At the invitation of miss Biyao''s master, Lin Jingyu came here at the invitation of miss Biyao. Please report," Lin Jingyu fell to the ground and said respectfully.


    Speaking, Lin Jingyu found that he didn''t even know the name of the elder!


    Fortunately, he knew Biyao, otherwise he would have to break into Huqi mountain!


    "Boy, you are a disciple of Qingyun sect. If you come to Huqi mountain, you won''t be afraid to be punished by daoxuan?" Before the guiwangzong disciple came to speak, a steady voice sounded out of thin air.


    Then a middle-aged man in a dark purple Confucian shirt appeared in front of Lin Jingyu and the disciples of guiwangzong.

 Chapter 183

    "Lord!"


    At the moment of seeing the middle-aged man, several disciples of the ghost King sect quickly respectfully said.


    "Don''t be too polite," the ghost King waved his hand and said with a smile, "I just came to help brother Xiao pass a message. Unexpectedly, I met Junyan of Qingyun gate here. It''s really interesting!"


    "I don''t guard well, please punish me!" Several ghost King disciples heard the ghost King''s words, said quickly.


    The ghost king asked them to guard Huqi mountain. As a result, they even let the right person appear in the Huqi mountain. What''s the dereliction of duty?


    "It''s nothing to do with you. Don''t worry about it," the ghost King waved his hand and put his eyes on the sword in Lin Jingyu''s hand and asked, "your name is Lin Jingyu? What does Cangsong have to do with you


    "When the younger generation entered the Qingyun gate, they were divided into dragon head peak and taught by Cang song." Although Lin Jingyu didn''t know why the ghost king could tell his name, he answered the ghost King''s question honestly.


    "Interesting, what''s your purpose? Brother Xiao sent someone to tell me that it''s just..."


    The ghost king looked at Lin Jingyu, and his face was a little more sarcastic: "Cang song can tell you to cut the dragon sword, which shows his respect for you. How could you think of joining brother Xiao''s sect? Are you not always ashamed of being a member of our holy sect?"


    "The right way?" Lin Jingyu''s face was filled with astonishing hatred. He gnashed his teeth and said, "I only hate some people who claim to be righteous, even worse than the demon sect."


    When the ghost king saw Lin Jingyu''s expression, he felt clear and said, "I don''t want to understand your personal gratitude and resentment. It''s not difficult to learn from brother Xiao..."


    The ghost King stopped talking about this, looked at Lin Jingyu, saw that he had calmed down and praised him in his heart. Then he went on to say: "the cottage on the top of the mountain behind Huqi mountain has the sword carried by Xiao brothers. You only need to take that seven star dragon Yuan sword out of the hut before Xiao brothers return to Huqi mountain."


    "Master Xiao is not in Huqi mountain?" Lin Jingyu looks puzzled when he hears the ghost King''s words.


    "No, I don''t know where he went!" The ghost King waved his hand, his face was a little more helpless.


    Lin Jingyu was shocked when he saw the ghost King''s expression. Then he bit his teeth and asked carefully, "is master Xiao not a disciple of the ghost king?"


    Originally, he guessed that Xiao Tian should be a senior member of the ghost King''s clan, but judging from the ghost King''s expression, his guess may be fallacious.


    After all, as the leader of the ghost King clan, even if Xiao Tian''s strength is amazing, he will not even tell the ghost king where he will go!


    "Boy, if you don''t need this seat," the ghost King glanced at Lin Jingyu and said frankly, "brother Xiao is really not a member of the ghost King clan. My ghost king temple is small, so I''m not qualified to hold this Buddha."


    Lin Jingyu looks more surprised when he hears the speech. Who is the ghost king?


    The leader of the ghost King clan is a well-known figure with great talent and great vision in the demon sect. His vicious name can be said to be heard from both the right and the evil. But now the ghost king has said that the ghost King clan is not qualified to support the elder Xiao?!


    What is the identity of that elder Xiao?!


    "Don''t make a blind guess," the ghost king saw Lin Jingyu''s strong-minded mind before, so he made a rare remark at this moment: "you just need to know that once you are accepted as a disciple by brother Xiao, I will respect you three points!"


    When Lin Jingyu heard the ghost King''s words, his face was more shocked. At the same time, he made up his mind to worship Xiao Tian as a teacher anyway!

 Chapter 184

    Xiao Tian did not know what happened on Huqi mountain.


    Anyway, before he left Huqi mountain, he had asked a disciple of Guiwang sect to give him a message. Whether he could enter the hut in the back mountain of Huqi mountain and get the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword depends on Lin Jingyu''s chance!


    At present, he and Biyao are on their way, and they have already appeared in 100000 mountains.


    South Xinjiang, 100000 mountains deep.


    Biyao waved and killed a tiger demon. Her pretty face was a little tired. She turned to Xiao Tian and asked, "master, how long will you go?"


    Since entering the 100000 mountains, they have ushered in waves of monsters.


    At first, a group of wolf demons became fine, then leopard demons, snake spirits and so on.


    However, Xiao Tian is too lazy to clean up these demons, so she has been the one who has been fighting. After a few days, she is very powerful. Under the continuous attacks, some medicine can not cope with it.


    "It''s here," Xiao Tian smiles and walks forward.


    Not far ahead, there stands a high mountain surrounded by black air and howling wind all the year round. At the foot of the mountain, a deep cave looks like the mouth of an ancient fierce beast, which makes people shudder.


    At the entrance of the cave, a stone statue stands.


    The stone statue stands in front of the cave, facing the direction of the cave. It is not like guarding the entrance of the cave, but more like guarding against things running out of the cave.


    "Master, is this what you said before? Who created the beast God with one hand


    After the last distance, Biyao stands in front of the stone statue and looks at it.


    Even if she was a daughter, she was also surprised by the beauty of the stone statue!


    Biyao is conceited that she is beautiful, but in front of the stone statue, her face, which used to make her quite proud, seems to be eclipsed.


    In particular, the tear marks hanging from the corner of the stone''s eyes add a bit of desolation to it.


    "Yes," Xiao Tian nodded, without much to say, and stepped into the ancient cave.


    Biyao quickly follows. Compared with the stone statue, she wants to see what Xiao Tian said. She is suppressed in the ancient cave of Zhenmo, and can fight against both the good and the evil with her own strength!


    Step into the cave, only feel a gust of wind hit, Biyao''s body hair count down.


    The more you go in, the more dense the wind is, and there is a ghost crying.


    Without hesitation, Biyao lifted her right hand, and the sad flower floated in front of her body, emitting a bright white light, illuminating all around her.


    Not far out, the narrow cave in front of her suddenly becomes spacious, and a simple altar appears in the eyes of Biyao.


    "Master, is this the eight wasteland XuanHuo formation?" Biyao saw the pattern on the altar and was surprised.


    She once saw the eight wasteland XuanHuo array arranged by Xiao Tian, who inspired the spirit of heaven and earth. The pattern on the altar was more complicated than the eight wasteland XuanHuo array arranged by Xiao Tian!


    "Still so careless," Xiao Tian''s voice sounded, and then Biyao felt light, as if she had been pushed a few steps back.


    A huge head came out of the darkness, opened its mouth, and bit where she had stood before.


    Biyao pretty face a little more scared, if not Xiao Tian pushed her away in time, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    "Taotie!"


    Seeing clearly the owner of the head, Biyao uttered a exclamation in her mouth.


    She once saw some records about Taotie in an ancient book, which only said that Taotie''s whereabouts were unknown. She didn''t expect that this ancient Warcraft would appear here!

 Chapter 185

    Xiao Tian did not speak, his eyes crossed Taotie and landed on a stone bed not far from the altar.


    There''s a few skeletons missing from the human skeleton.


    When Taotie fails to hit, he opens his mouth and bites Xiao Tian!


    "Get out of the way!" Xiao Tian''s expression was cold, and with a wave of his right hand, he took a strong wind and hit Taotie on his body, driving him back and hitting the stone wall.


    The Taotie and the black water snake are the same level of Warcraft. In terms of strength, they are just in the period of combination, but they have thick skin and can withstand beating, which makes them famous for their fierce deeds.


    When Xiao Tian was still at the peak of the robbery, he could easily hang and beat the black water snake. Now that he has broken through to the Mahayana realm, it is only easy to kill Taotie!


    With a roar, Taotie opened his mouth again and bit Xiao Tian.


    "Beast God, if you don''t show up again, don''t blame me for killing your pet!" Xiao Tian''s eyes flashed a sense of obliteration. He held a bloody long sword in his hand, and the body of the sword trembled.


    Among the four swords for killing immortals, the killing immortal sword is the most powerful one. The same is true of Xiao Tian''s four sword (imitation). This bloody long sword is the imitation sword of killing immortal sword!


    "Stop it," a voice with a bit of magnetism sounded in the ancient cave.


    With the sound of the sound, the wind in the ancient cave of Zhenmo stopped, and the gluttonous roar stopped.


    Xiao Tian takes back the blood red sword pointing to Taotie. As long as the sound slows down half a minute, there will be no more Taotie!


    "Although your strength is good, you are a little too arrogant in my territory and my indulgence?" On the stone bed, the broken human skeleton trembled twice, and then the sound of stopping the gluttonous food was heard again.


    When she saw this scene, her pretty face was full of horror.


    Originally, she had some doubts about Xiao Tian''s saying that the animal God could fight against both the good and the evil with his own strength, but after seeing this scene, she had no doubt in her heart!


    All of them have such a ghost appearance. They can still speak and even dare to threaten her master!


    Can we say that she is qualified to be chosen by her master to test the sword?


    "Good strength?" Xiao Tian is expressionless. The four swords of Zhuxian come out of the scabbard and float in front of him. The tip of the sword points to human bones on the stone bed.


    "Now that he has been resurrected, why play tricks here?" Xiao Tian suddenly snorted, and Jue Xian sword flashed out and chopped on the human skeleton!


    The human skeleton disappeared in an instant, and then a slightly emaciated figure appeared in Xiao Tian''s sight.


    It was a young man in a bright silk dress. His face was so handsome that he was almost enchanting. Who was not the animal God?


    "Finally willing to appear?" Xiao Tian sneered and killed the beast God at the same time!


    "It''s just Mahayana realm. Do you really think you''re qualified to be presumptuous in front of me?" The beast God''s voice was cold, but there was a hint of anger: "since you want to die, I will send out compassion and send you a journey!"


    With the fall of animal mythology, a simple and simple fire basin suddenly flourished on the altar, and the eight wasteland XuanHuo array depicted above the altar was instantly activated.


    The red pillar of fire rose from the sky and flew to Xiaotian and Biyao, as if to burn them all up!


    "Stay away and have a good look at how the eight wasteland XuanHuo formation works," Xiao Tian looks calm in the face of the overwhelming fire. He turns to smile at Biyao and says in no hurry.

 Chapter 186

    "Arrogant!"


    When the beast God saw Xiao Tian''s action, his face was also a little angry. With one move of both hands, the light of the eight wasteland XuanHuo array depicted on the altar flowed, and then a column of fire like a snake wrapped around Xiao Tian.


    When Biyao saw this scene, her eyes flashed a bit of thinking.


    Xiao Tian nodded slightly. The reason why he decided to take Biyao to the ancient magic cave was not only to teach her how to arrange the eight wasteland XuanHuo array, but also to let her see with her own eyes how to control and operate the eight wasteland XuanHuo array!


    Who else in the world is most familiar with the eight wasteland XuanHuo array besides the beast God?


    "You dare to be distracted when fighting with me. Do you really think that Mahayana is invincible?" The God of the beast saw Xiao Tian still holding big, and cried angrily.


    "What''s the rush? Are you in a hurry to reincarnate?" Xiao Tian glanced at the beast God, raised his hand and pointed. The speed of the Four Swords flying to the beast God was a little faster. It turned out that he was the first to be killed before the pillar of fire hit Xiao Tian!


    Four startling wounds appeared on the beast God''s chest. A drop of red blood flowed along the wound, and then evaporated by the terrible heat around it.


    "Early resurrection is also human body?" In Xiao Tian''s eyes, a touch of color flashed. The four swords for killing immortals were suspended on the top of the beast God, and they were in all directions.


    "You! Look! Die The beast God looked at the four wounds on his chest, and his expression became extremely ferocious.


    Juhuo basin is full of fire and countless pillars of fire gather together to tear a crack in the space!


    A pair of cold and merciless eyes looked at Xiao Tian through the crack, and then a earth shaking dragon song sounded!


    The huge head, slowly stretched out, was as dazzling as the sun and could not be seen directly. It was clearly a huge ancient fire dragon bathed in the fire. Everywhere, it was a flame.


    "It''s just a Mahayana realm. I want to see how you survive under the attack of the eight wild fire dragons!" The beast God sneered, ignoring that his clothes were on fire.


    "Want to take me to the end?" Xiao Tian sneered, and the four swords of Zhuxian suddenly trembled. The atmosphere of endless destruction enveloped the chaos, and the color of endless killing rushed to Hongmeng. A stream of limitless light shot from the four swords of Zhuxian and chopped at the eight wasteland fire dragons!


    Zhuxian sword array!


    Heaven''s first killing array!


    Although Xiao Tian''s four swords of killing the immortals in his hands are only the imitations of countless times weakened, the power of the array of Zhuxian swords arranged by Xiao Tian is still hard to guess!


    The invincible, as if to burn all things in the world, the eight barren fire dragon, under the attack of limitless light, actually shrinks to the crack, and the cold and merciless eyes are also a little frightened.


    "It''s impossible!" When the beast God saw the eight wild fire dragon, he recoiled and roared.


    Even though he was immortal at that time, he was still in the eight wasteland XuanHuo formation and was burned by the eight wasteland fire dragons. At that time, he even stepped into the realm of Mahayana. It was only because he was the aggregation of the fierce spirit of Southern Xinjiang that he could not escape from it!


    Now, a Mahayana realm is perfect, and can even arrange an array to make the eight barren fire dragons retreat!


    "There''s nothing impossible!" Although Xiao Tian guessed that the Zhuxian sword array must be powerful, he did not expect that the Zhuxian sword array could drive back the eight wasteland fire dragons!


    Originally, he just wanted to kill the immortal sword array to fight against the eight wild fire dragons!


    After all, the eight barren fire dragons are enough to destroy the heaven and the earth. Really, the most powerful fire dragon to kill immortals is the eight barren fire dragons!

 Chapter 187

    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, there was a huge sound of dragon chanting in the ancient cave. It seemed that he was unwilling to be forced back by the sword array of killing immortals. The eight wasteland fire dragons roared, and the dragon''s head wrapped in the flame suddenly lifted up and hit Xiao Tian fiercely!


    The horns and tusks in the flame show a mysterious red and transparent color that only appears in high temperature. It looks beautiful and lethal!


    Xiao Tian didn''t dare to neglect him. He quickly took a few steps to the back. The four swords of Zhuxian flew back and floated in front of him. At the same time, he pulled Biyao to his back.


    "Master, why don''t we go back first?" The voice of Biyao is shaking.


    Even though Biyao has seen the strength of her master, she still has some weakness.


    "It''s OK," Xiao Tian''s back to Biyao, the dignified color on his face slightly faded, and he said with a smile, "it''s just a small fire dragon, it can''t turn the sky!"


    As he spoke, four simple swords rose from the sky in front of him, which aroused the aura of heaven and earth around him, and a huge mysterious array quickly formed!


    Originally, the Zhuxian sword array was composed of the four swords for killing immortals and the diagram of Zhuxian array, which could not be arranged without any of them.


    However, Xiao Tian''s Four Swords (imitation) is different. After the power is weakened infinitely, the method of arranging Zhuxian sword array is also simplified a lot!


    "Chop!" Xiao Tianli drinks, and the sword of killing immortal trembles violently. With the spirit of endless killing, he cuts the eight wasteland fire dragon fiercely!


    Kill the immortals, kill the immortals, trap the immortals everywhere, the immortals change infinitely.


    Among the four swords for killing immortals, the sword of killing immortals is the most powerful one. If one sword is cut out now, it really has the power to kill all things in the world!


    A faint fear flashed through the huge pupil of the eight barren fire dragon, and the huge dragon head hit the sword.


    "Poo --"


    a faint voice sounded, and the sword spirit was cut on the huge dragon head of the eight wasteland fire dragon, just like cutting tofu, cutting off a dragon''s horn!


    The Dragon horn fell to the ground and brought up a flame.


    "It''s impossible!" The beast God saw Xiao Tian cut off a dragon horn of the eight wasteland fire dragon. His eyes were full of horror.


    You know, when he faced the eight famine fire dragon, he didn''t even have the strength to fight back!


    At that time, his strength was already above the realm of Mahayana. Compared with Xiao tianqiang, he didn''t know how much!


    "Roar!" The eight wasteland fire dragon roared up to the sky, just like a madman. He opened his mouth and spit out a line of fire. The endless flame seemed to fill the whole ancient cave of demons!


    Xiao Tian''s expression is dignified and does not dare to be slighted. He pinches the formula with both hands and shoots out Jue Xian sword.


    A huge sword curtain swept across the sky and swept to the eight wasteland fire dragons. The fierce sword Qi cut the line of fire, and the blazing flame passed by Xiao Tian on both sides, melting the boulders behind Xiao Tian.


    "No more entanglement!" Xiao Tian breaks through the fire dragon''s attack, but he doesn''t have any joy on his face.


    Because the fire of the eight wasteland fire dragon is too strong, this just passed not long ago, the aura of the heaven and earth around has been faintly burned out!


    Even though Xiao Tian arranged a sword array to kill the immortals, which led to the extraction of the aura of heaven and earth, the fire dragon of eight wasteland, which was enough to burn the world, also played an important role!


    Xiao Tian pinches the Jue with both hands, and the trapped immortal sword makes a crisp sound. He cuts out the boundless light and covers the eight wasteland fire dragons!

 Chapter 188

    Infinity of light soared into the sky, turned into sharp sword Qi, and cut to the eight wasteland fire dragon.


    One after another sword Qi is stacked together to form a terrible mountain of sword Qi, which is severely hit on the eight wasteland fire dragon!


    Broken dragon scales!


    Red dragon blood gushed out, burning in the air and falling to the ground!


    "Ang - roar!"


    The eight wasteland fire dragon roared. The huge dragon head, which was originally high, was sinking slowly under the pressure of the sword mountain!


    "Human -- class --!"


    The eight wasteland fire dragon is pressed by the mountain of sword. The huge dragon body is covered with fine scars. There seems to be a flame burning in the Golden Dragon pupil, which seems to burn Xiao Tian to ashes!


    "Can speak?" Xiao Tian frowned and turned his mind.


    With a move, the sword of killing immortal falls in the hand, and the chilling cold comes from the hilt.


    Xiao Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the red sword in his hand pointed to the eight wasteland fire dragon, and said coldly, "surrender, or die!"


    Originally, Xiao Tian intended to kill the eight wasteland fire dragon directly, but after the eight waste Fire Dragon said something, Xiao Tian immediately changed his mind.


    If the eight barren fire dragon is just a fierce beast, then even if its strength is amazing, Xiao Tian will not take it to heart. But now that the eight wild fire dragon can speak people''s words, it is obvious that it has a high intelligence!


    When the fire dragon heard Xiao Tian''s words, the fire was more prosperous in the Golden Dragon pupil. At the same time, he opened his mouth and spit out a burning breath of dragon breath, which covered Xiao Tian and Biyao!


    "Stubborn!" When Xiao Tian saw the action of the eight wild fire dragons, his anger flashed on his face. The sword of killing immortals drew a beautiful arc and chopped at the eight wasteland fire dragons!


    A blood red sword light suddenly appears in the ancient cave of the town, and the spirit of endless killing is full of air!


    "Surrender, or die!" Xiao Tian once again cheered, the voice reverberated in the ancient cave of the town, just like thunder rolling in the sky!


    "No way!" With the roar of the eight barren fire dragons, the fire around them became more intense, and a pair of dragon pupils became as dazzling as the sun, as if to burn through the ancient magic cave!


    "Then you die!" Xiao Tian''s voice suddenly turns cold, and his hands are no longer merciful. The sword of killing immortals comes out of his hand, and he falls down with wind and thunder!


    The pressure of terror suddenly appeared, and the eight wild fire dragon was crushed on the ground. The originally invincible archaic Warcraft was not even able to resist under the terrible pressure of killing immortal sword!


    Under the pressure of killing immortal sword, the fire twined on the huge dragon body gradually became dim, and countless fine cracks appeared on the impregnable scales of the eight wild fire dragon.


    A trace of blood seeps from the crack and evaporates in the high temperature instantly, adding a layer of blood red fog to the ancient magic cave!


    Kill the immortal sword in the air, sharp sword Qi on the ground to scratch countless sword marks!


    There was more fear in the depths of the eight barren fire dragon''s pupil. The power of killing immortal sword made him feel the threat of death!


    How could it be?!


    It is a fire dragon of eight wasteland. It exists in the ancient world of Warcraft. It was born almost at the same time with this world.


    How can there be a threat to its life in this world?!


    However, the amazing intention of killing the immortal sword constantly reminds it how terrible this strike is!


    This sword can really kill it!


    It did not want to surrender before, but because Xiao Tian did not show the strength to kill it!


    In its view, even if Xiao Tian can suppress it, it is impossible to kill it!


    But now the fact has been put in front of us, if we continue to persist, maybe we will fall here!


    Thinking of this, the fear in the eyes of the eight barren fire dragon disappeared, replaced by struggle, and the color of submission hidden in the Golden Dragon pupil!


    "Wait!"

 Chapter 189

    Just when the sword of killing immortals was about to fall on the eight wild fire dragons, the eight wild fire dragons finally put down their arrogance as archaic Warcraft, and the huge dragon head stuck on the ground and made a posture of submission.


    "I will submit!"


    Eight wasteland fire dragon looks at Xiao Tian, helpless way.


    It has lived for countless years. The longer it lives, the more eager it is to live. Especially for archaic Warcraft like it, it is only half a step away from breaking through the limit of this world, and then to see a broader world!


    In this case, the eight barren fire dragon naturally did not want to fall here.


    Xiao Tian raises his hand, and the sword flies back to his hand. The blood red sword makes a clear sound, and the tip of the sword still points to the eight wasteland fire dragon.


    "Good disciple, the little fire dragon is at your disposal. If you are willing to accept it, you can spare it as a teacher. If you don''t want to, I will kill it," Xiao Tian did not look back, and his tone was flat.


    "Me?" When Biyao heard Xiao Tian''s words, she could not help but feel a little more stunned on her white face.


    The strength displayed by the eight famine fire dragon has stood at the top of this world. It is no exaggeration to say that if anyone can win over the eight famine fire dragon, he can run rampant in this world!


    At present, the master of her own should have handed over to her the right to dispose of the eight barren fire dragon so lightly?


    "Who else can you be Xiao Tian didn''t have a good way: "although the strength of the eight barren fire dragons is good, it doesn''t help me at all. It''s you. If you want to make the eight wasteland XuanHuo array play to the limit, you can''t do without the help of the eight waste fire dragons."


    "I will!" When she heard Xiao Tian''s words, Biyao didn''t have any hesitation, so she quickly replied.


    With eight barren fire dragons nearby, her strength is also greatly enhanced.


    "Good luck to you!" Xiao Tian sneers at BI Yao''s reply. He takes back the scabbard of the killing immortal sword, but the other three swords still point to the eight wild fire dragon.


    After a while, the eight wasteland fire dragon saw that Xiao Tian still did not intend to withdraw the remaining three swords. How could it not guess Xiao Tian''s idea?


    A touch of sadness flashed through the pupil. The eight wild fire dragon opened his mouth and vomited. A mass of red gold blood flew out and suspended in front of Biyao.


    "This is my life essence. Refining it can control my life and death!"


    "Master?" Biyao looked at the group of red gold blood, and then looked at Xiao Tian.


    "See what I do?" Xiao Tian shook his head and didn''t have a good way: "refining this blood essence doesn''t take much effort. You can decide whether to refine it or not."


    After hearing the words, Biyao no longer said much, and raised her hand to grasp the red gold blood.


    The warm touch came from her fingers, and before Biyao could react, a warm current suddenly appeared in her elixir field and quickly flowed through the eight meridians.


    Biyao didn''t dare to neglect her. She sat down on her knees and began to work. The aura of heaven and earth around her rushed towards her as if she had received some instructions.


    "A breakthrough?" Xiao Tian is also surprised to see the situation of Biyao.


    But soon the surprise was replaced by joy!


    He didn''t expect that refining the life essence of the eight barren fire dragon could even improve his cultivation!


    Xiao Tian suddenly turned his head and looked at the eight wasteland fire dragon. His eyes were full of fire!


    The huge body of the eight wild fire dragon suddenly trembled twice. Without waiting for Xiao Tian to open his mouth, he retracted into the crack that had appeared before.


    As the fire dragon retreated, the huge crack gradually closed. The dark fire pattern on the altar nearby suddenly burned up, burning most of the altar.

 Chapter 190

    "Beast God, what do you have to do now?" After the eight barren fire dragon disappeared, Xiao Tian set his eyes on the top of the stone bed.


    At the moment, the beast God is no longer the scene when it first appeared. The bright silk clothes are burnt out, and all the skin and flesh in many places have even been burned into nothingness, revealing the dense white bones inside!


    In the eyes of the beast God, there is an endless color of horror. He saw Xiao Tian force the eight wild fire dragons into the downwind, and finally subdue the rebellious Archaean Warcraft!


    This is the original Linglong did not do things ah!


    To know that the original Linglong can be said to have stood at the top of the world, so we can use fantastic means to condense the fierce atmosphere of the south of Xinjiang and create him!


    "If you want to kill or cut, you can do as you like!" The beast God snorted coldly and didn''t look at Xiao Tian.


    He had been sealed in this ancient cave for thousands of years. He had been tired of it for a long time. If Xiao Tian didn''t appear, he would choose to set off a terrible disaster after his resurrection, and finally fall under the punishment of heaven.


    Xiao Tian''s appearance just makes him free in advance!


    "Then I''ll give you a ride!" Xiao Tian didn''t say anything more. The sword of killing immortal trembled and killed the beast God with a startling sword spirit.


    A dark shadow sprang out from the dark and blocked the spirit of the sword.


    The huge body fell to the ground with a dull sound.


    "Taotie?"


    Looking at the corpse on the ground, Xiao Tian frowned a little. He didn''t expect that the beast God''s strength would be extremely miserable in the eight wasteland XuanHuo array, and that the gluttonous food far inferior to the beast God could still survive!


    "Well, it''s just a matter of killing one more!" Xiao Tian soon calmed down, and the sword trembled again. It was a sword that chopped at the beast God.


    This time, however, it failed to help the beast God resist the existence of sword Qi.


    The sword Qi runs through the beast God''s chest, and the killing Qi attached to it instantly strangles the remaining vitality in the beast God''s body.


    The animal God''s body fell on the ground, quickly emerged countless cracks, a moment later, turned into countless light spots disappeared.


    As the body of the beast God disappeared, the cold and mechanical sound of the system suddenly sounded in Xiao Tian''s mind --


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully taking over the eight wild fire dragon, the ancient Warcraft of Zhuxian position. The reward reputation is 30000, the teacher''s grace point is 200, and the chance of random lottery is once! "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, kill the beast God, reward reputation of 20000, Shien points of 100, one chance of random lottery! "


    "Not bad," Xiao Tian said in a low voice with a little more smile on his face.


    He didn''t expect that the eight wasteland fire dragon and the beast God combined gave him such a rich reward!


    You know, in the Deathly abyss, he triggered a special mission, and the reward is just like this one.


    "Master, what''s good?"


    Sitting on the ground, the blue jade rose with some doubts in her bright eyes.


    "Nothing," Xiao Tian waved his hand, and his eyes fell on Biyao.


    After refining the essence of the eight wild fire dragon, Biyao''s body has a little more indescribable temperament, and there is a red gold flame pattern on her forehead, which adds a bit of enchantment to her.


    "How much did you understand the operation of the eight wasteland XuanHuo formation before?" Xiao Tian looks at Biyao and asks calmly.


    "I can see it all," said Biyao, with a playful look on her face.

 Chapter 191

    "All right?" Xiao Tian picked his eyebrows and looked strange.


    Although he also has confidence in the understanding of Biyao, it is extremely mysterious for ordinary people to understand it in their whole life.


    At first, he thought that Biyao could understand half of the operation method of the eight wasteland XuanHuo formation in his short fight with the beast God and the eight wasteland fire dragon!


    Now it seems that Biyao''s understanding is even more amazing than he imagined!


    "The essence and blood of the eight wasteland fire dragon contains all the information of the eight wasteland XuanHuo array," Biyao explained at the moment when she saw Xiao Tian''s expression.


    "So it is," said Xiao Tian. Then he pointed to the outside of the ancient cave and said with a smile, "since you have learned the eight wasteland XuanHuo array, you will be given the monster outside!"


    Before Xiao Tian and beast God as well as the eight wasteland fire dragon war caused by the movement attracted a large number of monsters to come.


    However, at that time, there was the barrier of the eight wasteland XuanHuo array, and the existence of the eight wild fire dragons and the beast gods. The pressure from the depths of the blood made those monsters dare not step into the ancient cave.


    But now the eight wasteland XuanHuo formation collapses, the eight wasteland fire dragon disappears, and the beast God is killed by Xiao Tian. Those monsters who dare not enter the Zhenmeng ancient cave under the pressure of the beast God and the eight wasteland fire dragon become agitated.


    "This is simple!" Biyao nodded and agreed to come down.


    With the strength of Xiaotian and Biyao, they soon appeared outside the ancient cave.


    It''s just different from the black air around them when they come, and the wind is howling.


    Now, the mountain where the ancient cave is located has been surrounded by countless monsters. Countless monsters are crowded outside the cave. It looks like a sea formed by monsters, which makes people''s scalp numb!


    "Good disciple, let''s see how much you have mastered the eight wasteland XuanHuo array," Xiao Tian said calmly when he saw the sea of monsters, leaning against a huge stone.


    As he spoke, the sword of killing immortals on his back trembled slightly, and he could be scabbard at any time.


    Biyao did not speak. Her hands were raised. Her thin white fingers outlined a mysterious track in the air. With her movements, the red gold flame pattern on her forehead began to twinkle.


    In which, like a fairy, she will emerge from the sky!


    With Biyao sketching out a complete picture of the eight wasteland XuanHuo, the temperature around it suddenly increased at a very fast speed.


    Xiao Tian saw this, and a satisfied color appeared in his eyes. The sword of killing immortal on his back stopped shaking.


    Although the eight wasteland XuanHuo array arranged by Biyao is much weaker than the array destroyed in the ancient Zhenmo cave, it is only because of her insufficient cultivation.


    When she stepped into the robbery period, with the help of the eight wasteland XuanHuo array, she would be able to run rampant in this aspect of killing immortals!


    With the existence of the eight barren fire dragon, even if she forced to rush into Qingyun Mountain, it is not a problem to fight against the immortal sword array!


    Br > "> in the second step, the monster roared back.


    "Burn!"


    After the formation of the eight wasteland XuanHuo array, Biyao gives a rebuke.


    The eight wasteland XuanHuo array diagram zooms in quickly, covering the sea of monsters outside the ancient cave!


    The purest fire attribute aura of heaven and earth rushes towards the array chart, forming a group of flames and bombarding the sea of monsters below!


    Like a meteor falling, sky fire burning the world!

 Chapter 192

    Each group of flames fell, there were several monsters howling and burning into fly ash, and then ignited the other monsters around.


    The blue jade town is just like a hell of a hell!


    As the flames continue to fall, the blood thirsty color in the pupils of monsters outside the ancient town cave is weakening, replaced by deep fear!


    "Roar -- roar --"


    "ow -- woo --"


    I don''t know when the roar of monsters gradually became low and inaudible, followed by a continuous whimper.


    Finally, a fox demon could no longer bear it and fled to the deep mountain outside the ancient cave.


    In the same moment, the fox and Demons fled in all directions.


    But a few breathing time, the originally powerful monster sea has disappeared!


    "Master?" Seeing the situation, Biyao collected the eight wasteland XuanHuo array and turned her eyes to Xiao Tian.


    "Let''s go," Xiao Tian''s face was calm, the imperial sword flew towards the distance, and Biyao hurriedly followed.


    With the departure of Xiao Tian and Bi Yao, Zhenmo ancient cave returns to peace again. Only the thick ash left outside the Zhenmo cave still tells us what happened here!


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, huqishan.


    Guiwangzong, who was guarding Huqi mountain, suddenly saw a red and a white light emerging from the distance and quickly flew to Huqi mountain.


    When the light is near, the disciples of guiwangzong who guard this place can see the whole picture of the red and white light.


    The red light is a bloody red sword. Even after a long distance, the disciples of the ghost King clan can still feel the fierce fighting spirit from the bloody sword.


    On the sword stood a handsome man in a moon white robe.


    The white light is a beautiful flower with unique shape. On the flower stands a woman with water-green dress and snow skin, especially the red gold flame pattern at the center of her eyebrows, which adds a bit of enchantment.


    Who are not Xiao Tian and Bi Yao?


    After leaving the ancient cave, Xiao Tian didn''t rush back to Huqi mountain. Instead, he took Biyao around the 100000 mountain and slaughtered several powerful monsters to practice. Then Shi Shi ran came back.


    A moment later, Xiao Tian and Bi Yao fall in front of the guiwangzong disciples who guard Huqi mountain.


    "Master Xiao, miss!" When they saw Xiao Tian and Biyao, they didn''t dare to be slighted and respectful.


    "Don''t be too polite," Xiao Tian waved his hand and asked, "I''m not here these days. Can a young man named Lin Jingyu come here?"


    "Back to the elder, not long after the younger generation and the young lady left, Lin Jingyu, as the elder said, came to the Huqi mountain!" GUI Wang Zong''s disciple quickly replied.


    "Where is Lin Jingyu now?" Xiao Tian didn''t expect Lin Jingyu to come so quickly. He laughed and continued to ask.


    "Half a day ago, Lin Jingyu broke through the blockade in Huqi mountain and took out the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword left in the hut by his predecessor. Now he is staying in the hut at Houshan, waiting for his return!"


    The ghost King''s disciple''s face appeared strong envy when he spoke. The ghost King appeared in person that day and told Lin Jingyu about Xiao Tian''s test. He was also present at that time.


    The ghost King''s voice is not small, so he also knows what Lin Jingyu represents when he takes out the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword!


    "It seems that you want more than one younger martial brother," Xiao Tian sniffed and laughed at Biyao.

 Chapter 193

    "I''d like to see what''s extraordinary about Lin Jingyu, who can be admired by Shifu," said Biyao, adding a bit of curiosity to her pretty face when she heard Xiao Tian''s words.


    She knows how high Xiao Tian''s vision is. In the ten years of Huqi mountain, the ghost King appeared several times and brought several young disciples of the ghost King sect who were quite talented. She wanted to ask Xiao Tian to take time to give advice.


    Including Yanhui and the killing monks!


    But even if the ghost King appeared in person, Xiao Tian only pointed out the two moves of Yanhui and killing the monk. As for the other disciples of the ghost King sect, Xiao Tian sent them back with a sentence of "mediocrity"!


    "You''ll know," Xiao Tian said with a smile. "Among the young disciples of the right path, he can be ranked the top three in terms of talent and talent. I''m afraid that he will betray Qingyun gate this time. I''m afraid he''s also aware of something."


    Since his trip to the ancient cave of ten thousand bats, Xiao Tian has realized that his influence on the aspect of killing immortals is so great that even he can''t foresee it.


    In this case, if Lin Jingyu discovered that Cangsong was the man in black who had appeared in Caomiao village, it would not be impossible for Lin Jingyu to betray Qingyun gate.


    After all, Cangsong, as the head of the dragon head peak, is in charge of the punishment of Qingyun gate. If Lin Jingyu wants revenge, he can only rely on the power of the demon cult!


    "Top three?" A touch of surprise flashed in Biyao''s bright eyes.


    She didn''t expect that Xiao Tian''s evaluation of Lin Jingyu would be so high!


    You should know that the three giants of the right path, Qingyun gate, Tianyin temple and incense Valley, plus some small sects, young disciples are like crucian carp crossing the river, countless.


    To be in the top three of these countless people shows how amazing his talent is!


    "Yes," Xiao Tian nodded and said seriously, "if he stayed in Qingyun gate, he might be a ten thousand swordsman again


    "OK, go back to the mountain and see Lin Jingyu." Xiao Tian sees Biyao and wants to say something else. He waves his hand and walks towards the back mountain of Huqi mountain.


    Biyao follows quickly.


    At the speed of Xiao Tian and Biyao, they soon appeared in front of the hut.


    A handsome young man in the clothes of a disciple of Qingyun gate was sitting at a white jade table not far from the hut, with a blue sword on his back. It was Lin Jingyu!


    Opposite Lin Jingyu is a middle-aged man wearing a purple Confucian shirt, but he is the contemporary patriarch of the ghost King clan, the biological father of Biyao, the ghost king!


    On the white jade table, there is a long sword. The body of the sword is like a pool of autumn water. There are faint stars on it, just like the shape of the Big Dipper.


    As soon as Xiao Tian and Bi Yao appear outside Huqi cottage, ghost king and Lin Jingyu notice them.


    Lin Jingyu got up quickly and said respectfully to Xiao Tian: "master Xiao!"


    Then he turned his eyes to Biyao and nodded: "girl Biyao."


    Xiao Tian nodded slightly and didn''t speak. However, Biyao snorted a little discontented and said, "call elder martial sister!"


    Xiao Tian stares at Biyao, but doesn''t say anything. Instead, he puts his eyes on Lin Jingyu.


    Seeing this, Lin Jingyu couldn''t understand Xiao Tian''s meaning. He quickly prostrated himself in front of Xiao Tian, kowtowed respectfully three times, and solemnly said, "disciple Lin Jingyu, I''ve met my master!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for accepting Lin Jingyu, the second disciple of Zhuxian Mian, triggering a special task: blood feud, please check it by yourself! "


    With the fall of Lin Jingyu''s voice, the cold and mechanical voice of the system will ring out in Xiao Tian''s mind!

 Chapter 194

    "Get up," Xiao Tian ignored the system prompt, nodded to Lin Jingyu gently and said calmly.


    Lin Jingyu rose respectfully and stood aside.


    "I don''t care what reason you betrayed Qingyun gate, but since you worship under my door, Qingyun gate has nothing to do with you again," Xiao Tian looked at Lin Jingyu and said in a deep voice.


    "I understand," Lin Jingyu''s eyes flashed a faint, and then firmly said.


    He had expected this result before he came to Huqi mountain. After all, Xiao Tian was close to the ghost King sect and worshipped him. Naturally, those righteous disciples could not tolerate him!


    "All right, you go down first. I want to teach you something," Xiao Tian put Lin Jingyu''s expression into his eyes. He praised him in his heart, but there was no expression on his face.


    "Biyao, you go too. It happens that you, the elder martial sister, arrange accommodation for younger martial brother," Xiao Tianxuan was about to look at Biyao and smile.


    "I understand," she nodded. Although she was curious why Xiao Tian wanted to let her go, she also understood what to ask and what not to ask.


    After Lin Jingyu and Biyao leave, Xiao Tian looks at the ghost king sitting at the white jade table. His eyes are slightly narrowed, and there is a little sharpness in his eyes.


    "How can brother Wan have time to stay in Huqi mountain this time?" Xiao Tian went to the ghost king and sat down. He looked at the ghost king with both eyes, and his face looked like a smile.


    In the past, although the ghost King often came to Huqi mountain, he only stayed for half a day at most. He never stayed for more than two days like this one!


    To know that the ghost King clan is a large number of evil ways, the ghost king needs to deal with a lot of affairs, even if there are four saints in the side to help, also need a lot of time to solve.


    According to the law, the ghost king should not be so idle!


    "Little brother Lin''s talent and talent are the best choice. I have the heart to draw him into our ghost King sect. It''s not surprising that I spend more time courting him?" When the ghost king heard Xiao Tian''s words, he said with a smile.


    "Well, you''re a million people," Xiao Tianwen said with a smile. "I''ve worked hard to point out your daughter, but you''re good enough to dig up my corner?"


    "You can''t blame me," the ghost King spread out his hand, and his tone was a little sour: "even I''ve heard the name of Lin Jingyu. His talent and talent may not be weaker than that of wanjian. Who doesn''t like to be greedy?"


    Speaking of this ghost King''s face, there was a little helplessness on his face, and he didn''t have a good way: "it''s a pity that I''ve been holding him for two days, but he''s determined to worship you. So, brother Xiao''s name is more effective than my ghost King clan!"


    "Brother Wan, I''m afraid this is not the only thing you want to say?" Xiao Tian laughs, but his eyes are sharper and sharper.


    It''s no surprise that the ghost king will win over Lin Jingyu, but he will never believe that such a brilliant figure as the ghost king will really waste a lot of time for a Lin Jingyu!


    Even if Lin Jingyu is really amazing!


    But why is the ghost King sect full of talents?


    Whether it is the four holy envoys, the mysterious Mr. GUI, or the Biyao who grew up far faster than the younger generation of disciples of the two schools of righteousness and evil, none of them is a dragon and Phoenix among human beings!


    Seeing Xiao Tian''s expression, the ghost king was awed. Knowing that Xiao Tian might have received some news, the ghost king did not continue to talk to Xiao Tian. He said in a positive tone: "a few days ago, an invitation was sent from the disciples of Changsheng yuyangzi to invite me to gather in the wilderness forum."

 Chapter 195

    While talking, the ghost King''s eyes were staring at Xiao Tian. Unfortunately, until he finished, Xiao Tian''s face did not change at all, as if everything was in his expectation!


    "Brother Xiao doesn''t wonder why yuyangzi invited me to the wilderness arena?" The ghost King''s fingers knocked on the white jade table and asked.


    "What else can I do for you, yuyangzi?" Xiao Tian laughed and disdained to say, "isn''t that old man bent on strengthening Changsheng hall and unifying the two ways of righteousness and evil?"


    "Yes," the ghost King nodded slightly and said surprisingly: "brother yuyangzi invited me and the poison God of Wandu gate to attack Qingyun gate one month later!"


    "Old men with lofty ideals and few talents, not to mention that Qingyun gate is full of talents, but only the Zhuxian sword array. How should you deal with it?" Xiao Tiansi did not give the ghost King face, light way.


    "This..." When the ghost king heard his words, he said for a long time: "I really can''t deal with the Zhuxian sword array. The founder of Qingyun gate was so amazing that he captured the nature of heaven and earth, which was beyond human power. However, with my strength, there should be no problem escaping from the Zhuxian sword array."


    Speaking of this ghost, the king stopped and looked at Xiao Tian, wondering: "I''m afraid brother Xiao''s strength is above me. If brother Xiao faces the sword array of killing immortals, it may be cracked?"


    "You don''t have to talk to me," Xiao Tian shook his head and said faintly, "I''m not interested in the fight between you and Qingyun gate. As long as my two apprentices don''t have an accident, I won''t do it."


    "What if something happened to Yao''er and Lin Jingyu?" When the ghost king heard Xiao Tian''s words, he asked with some surprise on his face.


    Xiao Tian didn''t speak, but the sword behind him came out of the scabbard and chopped to a hill not far away.


    The sword light is vertical and horizontal, the gravel is splashing everywhere, and the dust is rolling!


    A moment later, the smoke and dust dispersed, and the ghost king looked around and found that the hill had been cut off by Xiao Tian''s sword!


    "Hiss -"


    the ghost King took a cold breath and was awe inspiring.


    Xiao Tian''s strength is not what he can guess now!


    And Xiao Tian''s action also represents his answer. If anyone dares to touch Lin Jingyu and Biyao, I''m afraid the end will be the same as that hill!


    "Yao''er is also a disciple of guiwangzong. When the time comes to attack Qingyun gate, Yao''er will certainly go as well..." The ghost king talked about this, looked at Xiao Tian, and said seriously: "I don''t know how to plan for brother Xiao?"


    "No one in Qingyun gate hurt Biyao," Xiao Tian shook his head and disdained.


    "With the words of brother Xiao, I can rest assured that my family is busy, so I will leave first!" The ghost king got the answer he wanted and immediately got up with a smile and said to Xiao Tian.


    Xiao Tian did not speak.


    The ghost king was not angry. He pinched the formula with one hand and disappeared in front of Xiao Tian in a twinkling of an eye.


    "System, tell me what happened to that special task," Xiao Tian said to the system in his heart after the ghost King left.


    He was curious about what he was asked to do on that particular mission.


    The general wisdom of killing Caomiao village at that time is gone. Although Cang song appeared in Caomiao village, he did not attack innocent people. Who should we find for revenge?


    "Guide Lin Jingyu to find out the truth of that year, and the task reward depends on the completion of the task." The cold and mechanical sound of the system rings in Xiao Tian''s mind.


    "Interesting," Xiao Tian said with a smile on his face. "Can I finish the task by telling him the inside story?"

 Chapter 196

    "If the host directly tells Lin Jingyu the truth, it will be regarded as a mission failure," the system quickly answers.


    "OK," Xiao Tian nodded, no longer asked, and then called out the attribute panel.


    A transparent light curtain that only Xiao Tian can see appears in front of him -


    Name: Xiao Tian


    race: human race


    Cultivation: Mahayana perfection


    skills: Tianshu, Xiaoyao Yufeng, Zhenlong Shishi


    Shien points: 140000


    reputation: 140000


    disciples: Yang Guo, Xiao Feng, Wang Yuyan, Biyao, Lin Jingyu Can:


    "1400 points of teacher''s grace should be enough," Xiao Tian thought for a moment, and ordered in his heart: "the system integrates the magic sword to resist thunder and the true formula to kill ghosts and gods."


    When he read out the five volumes of the book of heaven systematically, Xiao Tian learned a lot of Dharma formulas of Qingyun gate, Tianyin temple and incense Valley by himself, but he didn''t need these things because of his strength!


    At present, he accepted Lin Jingyu as his apprentice, and eventually he wanted to teach him something useful. Xiao Tiansi came to think about it, and finally decided to merge several Dharma formulas that he didn''t like.


    "It needs 500 points of teacher''s grace points to fuse the true formula of divine sword to resist thunder and to kill ghosts and gods. The fusion result is unknown. Is the host fused?"


    The cold and mechanical sound of the system rings in Xiao Tian''s mind.


    "Fusion!" Xiao Tian didn''t hesitate at all and ordered in his heart.


    As for the risks of integrating martial arts and martial arts, he had known for a long time that he had integrated the eighteen dragon subduing palms and dark iron sword techniques in the divine carving plane.


    The ten movements of the real dragon obtained from the fusion are still useful even after he has understood the five volumes of heavenly book!


    "Merging, countdown 10 seconds..."


    ¡°9£¡¡±


    ¡°8£¡¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Integration complete! Congratulations to the host. You have successfully integrated the magic sword and the ghost killing formula, and obtained the super martial art Shura chopping dragon rhyme


    The sound of system prompt sounds in Xiao Tian''s mind, and then a series of feelings flow into Xiao Tian''s mind like the tide.


    "Bang -"


    the cultivation of Xiao Tian''s Mahayana state suddenly broke out. His black hair was still in the wind. The cracks appeared on the white jade table. The recast seven star dragon Yuan sword sent out a clear sword sound, suspended in front of Xiao Tian.


    The Seven Star Dragon yuan sword is like a pool of autumn water, with dim starlight shining on its body. At the moment, it looks like a Heavenly Sword flying across the sky, and its blade moves around. A towering sword momentum rises from the sky!


    Biyao and Lin Jingyu in the cottage are attracted by the amazing sword power, and their eyes jump.


    The power of this sword is so amazing that it seems to have the power to swallow the sky. Compared with it, Qingyun gate is proud of it. The famous magic sword Yu Lei is just like a crop handle!


    Even the ghost King flying away from Huqi mountain felt the sword power, and his eyes were full of horror.


    "Chop!"


    Xiao Tian burst out a drink, and the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword was cut out with incomparable power, and the ripples of Taoism appeared in the void, and there was a faint sound of dragon singing.


    The terrible sword light cuts into the sky, as if to fight the dragon!


    The clouds above Huqi mountain were torn open by the terrible sword light, and the golden sunlight fell from the clouds and fell on Xiao Tian, setting it off as if the God had come down to earth!


    "Hoo --" Xiao Tian spits out his turbid breath, and the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword falls back to the white jade table in front of Xiao Tian, and the body of the sword is like water.


    "What a Xiuluo chopping dragon formula," Xiao Tian''s face was a little more joyful. This sword formula is too amazing. If we use Xiao Tian''s strength to spread it, we can completely shake Qingyun gate''s killing immortal sword array!

 Chapter 197

    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s understanding of the super martial arts Shura chopping dragon formula. The reputation value of the reward division is 10000, and the teacher''s grace points are 100. A random lottery chance is given! "


    As soon as Xiao Tian''s voice fell, the cold and mechanical voice of the system rang out in Xiao Tian''s mind.


    Xiao Tian looks the same. There will be a systematic reward for each plane when it merges the martial arts beyond the limit for the first time. It''s just a matter of how much to reward.


    This time, the reward is quite generous.


    After calming down, Xiao Tian turned his eyes to the nearby Biyao and Lin Jingyu and said with a smile, "you two, don''t look over there. Come here."


    "Master, what was that sword formula just now?" When she heard the words, she walked towards Xiao Tian and asked.


    Although there were many Dharma formulas used by Xiao Tian before, there were also some sword rhymes with amazing power, but none of them was as powerful as the one before, as if it could destroy the heaven and the earth!


    One side of Lin Jingyu''s eyes also with a bit of curiosity color, face also has a bit of expectation.


    "Xiuluo chopping dragon formula," Xiao Tian said with a smile, and then his eyes fell on Lin Jingyu''s face: "are you satisfied with this sword formula?"


    "Master, what do you mean?" Lin Jingyu was stunned by Xiao Tian''s words and hesitated.


    Although he has already been worshipped by Xiao Tian, he doesn''t think that Xiao Tian will teach him those powerful Dharma formulas just after he enters the school!


    "That''s what you think," Xiao Tian said with a smile. "I don''t have any rules under my family, and I''m not as humble as other sects. Some of the rubbish rules are still stored as treasures."


    "If you look like this, you should be more satisfied with the Sutra cutting dragon formula. Then I will pass on the cultivation method of this sword formula! Listen up


    Xiao Tianshen drank, and some obscure formula came out of his mouth.


    Lin Jingyu didn''t dare to be slighted. He wrote down the pithy formula quickly, remembering it and deducing it at the same time.


    The more he deduces, the more frightened Lin Jingyu is. When he was in Qingyun gate, Cangsong taught him many exquisite sword tricks in Qingyun gate. However, he could draw inferences from one instance and push the power of sword formula to another height.


    However, there is never a sword formula like this one, which has consumed nearly half of his effort just by deducing a pithy formula!


    But the more he deduced it, the more he felt that the Shura''s Dragon cutting formula was profound. This sword formula was named after "cutting the dragon". Xiao Tian taught him the formula with only a small scale and half a claw, which had already shown the incomparable fierce fighting spirit.


    If you can cultivate it to Dacheng state, maybe you can really fight Tianlong!


    Seeing Lin Jingyu''s expression, Xiao Tian flashes a smile on his face and tells Lin Jingyu the last paragraph of the formula.


    After a while, Lin Jingyu digests all the pithy formulas and looks at Xiao Tian with bright eyes.


    "How much have you learned?" Xiao Tian looks at Lin Jingyu and laughs.


    This sutra cutting dragon formula is too profound. Even if he has systematic cultivation experience, he can only understand it to the level of Xiaocheng.


    Even with the blessing of the master''s exclusive skill [Shi en], Xiao Tian doesn''t think Lin Jingyu can understand many secrets.


    "Barely able to display," Lin Jingyu heard Xiao Tian''s words, stunned for a moment, and then some embarrassed way.


    He didn''t know whether Xiao Tian would be satisfied with the result. After all, he could easily teach his sword skills. I''m afraid Xiao Tian''s vision and insight were beyond his imagination.


    Maybe his talent is just ordinary in Xiao Tianyan''s eyes, even not even ordinary?

 Chapter 198

    "It''s good to be able to do it reluctantly," Xiao Tian nodded and waved his right hand. The Seven Star Dragon yuan sword on the white jade table turned into a streamer and fell on Lin Jingyu''s hand: "I''ll have a look at it once."


    "Yes Lin Jingyu is respectful. He holds the sword in both hands, and the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword stands in front of him. The stars on the sword flash like a falling meteor in the sky.


    Lin Jingyu slowly closed his eyes, and the pithy formula of Shura''s Dragon chopping formula taught by Xiao Tian appeared in his mind.


    A powerful sword power emanates from the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword. Although it is not as powerful as Xiao Tian''s sword which seems to swallow the sky and swallow the earth, it is also extremely fierce and makes people feel cold.


    Xiao Tian nodded his head gently and looked forward to it.


    "Drink it


    Lin Jingyu burst out a drink, and the blue veins burst out on his handsome face. He was dressed in a robe and danced wildly with black hair, just like a madman.


    An amazing sword light appeared and chopped to the mountain wall not far away.


    "Boom


    The light of the sword hit the wall of the mountain and made a loud noise.


    Countless debris splashed, and the fine smoke and dust completely blocked the sight of Xiao Tian and others, and it took a long time to calm down.


    A sword mark tens of feet long and several feet deep appears on the mountain wall. It looks ferocious and terrifying!


    After cutting out this sword, Lin Jingyu''s face was a little pale, and his body was shaking. He didn''t fall down with the help of the Seven Star Longyuan sword.


    It''s still hard for him to use the skill of Shura to kill the dragon with his strength at present. When he cuts out with one sword, his whole body''s true Qi is exhausted, and he has no power to fight again.


    However, compared with the power of this sword, no matter how big the side effects are, it is worth it!


    Now Lin Jingyu is just out of the body stage. If he gets into the state of distraction, it''s not impossible to fight against or even kill the strong one with the Shura''s Dragon chopping skill!


    "Not bad!" Xiao Tian saw the sword mark on the mountain wall and praised him.


    The first time you use the Shura dragon cutting formula, you can reach this level. Even if there is a special skill [Shi en] of this holy master, it also shows Lin Jingyu''s talent!


    "This sword formula is fierce and fierce, but it''s not suitable to use the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword," Xiao Tian said with a smile. "Although the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword is also a rare magic weapon, it lacks a bit of fearless momentum. It is actually the dragon sword in your hand that is most suitable for the application of the Shura cutting dragon formula."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Tian pauses. Seeing Lin Jingyu''s serious expression, he goes on to say: "however, it will cost you too much to use the sword to kill the dragon.


    Your current cultivation can''t support you to cut out a sword. On the contrary, you will be sucked away by a huge backlash. If you are light, your accomplishments will be damaged, and if you are serious, you will fall on the spot... "


    Xiao Tian looked at Lin Jingyu with a serious look: "so, before you step into the realm of crossing the loot, you must remember not to use the sword of chopping the dragon!


    "Keep in mind Lin Jingyu hears Xiao Tian''s words, in the heart one Lin, hastily respectfully way.


    "Just remember it," Xiao Tian waved his hand, and then set his eyes on Bi Yao and said with a smile, "you also heard that sword formula just now. How much have you learned?"


    "It''s no problem to use it, but this sword formula doesn''t seem to suit me," said Biyao with a melancholy expression.


    "This sword formula is originally a vigorous and fierce way, which is not in line with your temperament. Even if you can use it, I''m afraid its power will be greatly reduced."

 Chapter 199

    Xiao Tian answers with a smile when he hears Biyao''s words.


    "The master Do you have a sword formula suitable for me Hearing this, Biyao blinked her eyes and asked curiously.


    "I want as many as I want, but!"


    Xiao Tian said and played it on the head of Biyao. He didn''t have a good way: "you can''t chew more than you can chew. Do I teach you a few Dharma formulas? Don''t think that if you have a good understanding, you can learn some messy things


    Xiao Tian is also a bit depressed. Biyao''s understanding is too amazing. Even if he doesn''t open the initiative effect of Shien, it doesn''t take much effort to teach Biyao''s Dharma formula.


    Once the active effect of "Shien" is turned on, with Biyao''s savvy, we can draw inferences from one instance. Before Xiao Tian teaches all the Dharma formulas, we can deduce the complete Dharma formula!


    In this case, if you really continue to teach other methods of Biyao, I''m afraid that his little inventory in his stomach will be emptied soon!


    So after Biyao learned the eight barren XuanHuo array, Xiao Tian decided not to teach her any Dharma formula for a short time.


    Just can also let her in this period of time to get familiar with the eight wasteland XuanHuo array.


    "Yes, I understand," said Biyao reluctantly when she heard Xiao Tian''s words.


    However, she didn''t have any dissatisfaction. She was just curious and asked about it. Xiao Tian has taught her a lot of Dharma formulas. Even if she teaches her other exquisite sword rhymes, I''m afraid she will have very few opportunities to use them!


    "Just understand," Xiao Tian nodded with a smile and continued, "what can I teach you in a short time? You might as well go back to the guiwangzong for a period of time. Before long, the guiwangzong will fight against Qingyun gate, and you can also go to see it."


    "Dad is going to attack Qingyun gate?" Biyao was a little surprised when she heard her speech.


    Qingyun gate can be said to be the leader of the right way. It has profound details and a big array of killing immortals as the final card. It is far from coveted by ordinary people.


    How could her father suddenly think of fighting against Qingyun gate?


    "It''s not your father, it''s yuyangzi," Xiao Tian said with a smile. "Yuyangzi is going to unite with the poison God of Wandu gate, together with Sanmiao fairies and your father to attack Qingyun gate and defeat the righteous giant at one stroke."


    "Yuyangzi?" "Master, do you think Dad can succeed in attacking Qingyun gate this time?"


    "If there''s no accident," Xiao Tian said of the meal, looking at the expectant blue Yao, chopping nails to cut the railway: "there''s no doubt it will be defeated!"


    Hearing this, Biyao''s eyes are wide open. Her eyes are full of disbelief.


    It was the cooperation of the ghost King clan, changshengtang, the * * sect and the Wandu sect, which could set off a bloody storm.


    The four factions joined hands, and Xiao Tian asserted that they would surely lose?!


    Not only Biyao, but even Lin Jingyu is also shocked. He didn''t expect that Xiao Tian''s evaluation of Qingyun gate would be so high!


    "All right, don''t make this expression," Xiao Tian looked at the expressions of Bi Yao and Lin Jingyu, but he didn''t have a good way: "do you think the killing immortal sword array of Qingyun gate is vegetarian?


    The founder of Qingye of Qingyun gate is really amazing. There are few people who can break the sword array of killing immortals


    "Master, are you sure you can break the sword array?" She asked with a smile.


    "What do you think?" Xiao Tian laughed and said proudly, "there are only a few people who can break and kill the immortal sword array. Your master and I are just one of them!"

 Chapter 200

    Lin Jingyu looked a little excited when he heard the speech. Although he knew that Xiao Tian''s strength must be unfathomable, he didn''t expect that Xiao Tian had reached the realm he didn''t even dare to think about!


    You should know that Qingyun gate''s Zhuxian sword array is famous all over the world. The existence of Zhuxian sword array is the foundation for Qingyun gate to be the first giant in the right way!


    Xiao Tian even says that he can smash the Zhuxian sword array?!


    But thinking of the amazing sword spirit that Xiao Tian cut out before, Lin Jingyu thinks that the killing immortal sword array is really nothing to his new master!


    Biyao''s expression is very flat, she never doubted Xiao Tian''s strength from the beginning to the end.


    In southern Xinjiang, even the eight wild fire dragons, which seem to be able to destroy the heaven and the earth, are subject to Xiao Tian''s sword power. How can the immortal killing sword array of Qingyun gate be compared with the archaic Warcraft such as the eight wasteland fire dragon?


    "Biyao, you are expected to take action with guiwangzong this time, which is just right," Xiao Tian suddenly thought of something. He looked at Biyao and said with a smile, "I give you a task. Do you dare to take it?"


    "What is the reward?" Hearing this, Biyao asked with her head askew.


    After concluding the contract with the eight wasters, she can borrow the power of the eight barren fire dragons at any time. In this world, there should be no one else but her master!


    So Biyao didn''t think about the possibility that she couldn''t finish the task, so she asked for the final reward.


    "What kind of reward do you want?" Xiao Tian smiles, with a smile in his eyes.


    "I''ve been a beginner for more than ten years. Master, you''ve never created a Dharma formula for me. Younger martial brother Lin just started it. Master, you specially deduced a sword formula for him. Isn''t it too biased?"


    Biyao looks at Lin Jingyu, and her words are sour.


    "Do you want me to deduce a formula for you?" Hearing this, Xiao Tian nodded and said with a smile, "well, if you can complete this task, I will create a Dharma formula for you!"


    "What is the mission?" When she heard Xiao Tian''s reply, she asked with a smile.


    "Simple," Xiao Tian eye in the essence of a flash, light way: "I just want you to take a thing, wait for you to attack Qingyun Mountain, naturally know."


    On hearing this, Biyao looked awe inspiring and hesitated: "master, you don''t want me to take the sword of killing immortals from Qingyun gate?"


    "Not bad!" Xiao Tian nodded: "how, have confidence?"


    "This I''ll try my best. "Biyao is a little weak. Even if she has the help of the eight barren fire dragons, she can''t say that she can face the Xianjian array.


    After all, although the eight barren fire dragon is invincible in the world, her cultivation can not maintain the eight barren fire dragon appearing in this world for a long time.


    Xiao Tian didn''t say much when he heard the speech. He waved his hand and said plainly: "that''s settled. I''m afraid the ghost King clan will leave soon. You might as well go back to the ghost King clan first."


    Biyao nods and pinches the formula with her right hand. It turns into a white light and flies to the general altar of ghost King clan.


    When the figure of Biyao disappears in the back mountain of Huqi mountain, Xiao Tian looks at Lin Jingyu, and the expression on his face doesn''t show joy and anger.


    "Master?" Lin Jingyu is a little uneasy to be seen by Xiao Tian and hesitates to ask.


    "You have nothing to say?" Xiao tianzai looks at Lin Jingyu carefully and says faintly.


    "I..." When Lin Jingyu heard Xiao Tian''s words, he was excited and asked, "master, do you know something?"

 Chapter 201

    "What do you mean?" Xiao Tian lowered his eyes and said, "is it the old story of Caomiao village or the reason why you betrayed Qingyun gate?"


    "Master, do you know what happened in Caomiao village?" Lin Jingyu''s eyes widened when he heard the speech, and he did not dare to set up a channel.


    At that time, Caomiao village was almost completely slaughtered. Besides the murderer, there was Qingyun gate close by, which should not be known by many people. Now Xiao Tian even mentioned the matter of Caomiao village.


    Is


    Lin Jingyu was very excited. He only felt a chill coming up from behind. There was a flicker of red light in his eyes.


    "I do know," Xiao Tian nodded and said, "I not only know what happened in Caomiao village, but also have a fight with the man who slaughtered Caomiao village at that time!"


    Lin Jingyu''s eyes were red, as if he was suppressing something. His right hand holding the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword could not help shaking, and his knuckles turned white due to excessive force.


    "Please tell me who the murderer is Lin Jingyu''s words are as cold as nine cold winds.


    "Tell you what?" Xiao Tian glanced at Lin Jingyu, but he didn''t have a good way: "I can only tell you that the man who fought with me at the beginning used the authentic Buddhist mental method."


    "Buddhism!" Lin Jingyu''s body trembled at the smell of the speech and gnawed his teeth and said, "Tianyin temple?"


    "It should be someone from Tianyin temple, but I don''t know who it is," Xiao Tian nodded and suddenly took a hand, pointing at Lin Jingyu''s eyebrows.


    A cool breath poured in from Lin Jingyu''s eyebrows, suppressing the killing intention boiling in his body.


    "I understand. I will ask myself." Lin Jingyu slowly calmed down and said seriously, "I want to attack Qingyun gate with the ghost King clan."


    "With your current accomplishments, even if you have learned the pithy pithy formula of Shura, you can only fight against the strong in the distracted period. There are many strong people in the syncretic period of Qingyun gate. How can you protect yourself?"


    Xiao Tian looks at Lin Jingyu and says faintly.


    "The ghost King sect and the Changsheng hall and other sects should be able to hold down the elders of Qingyun gate?" Lin Jingyu heard the speech and said: "with the strength of the disciples, the younger generation of Qingyun gate should not be my opponent except Lu Xueqi!"


    "Since you are worried, I won''t say anything more, but..."


    Looking at Lin Jingyu, Xiao Tian said faintly, "if you lose in the hands of other disciples of Qingyun gate, don''t say it''s my apprentice in the future. I can''t afford to lose this person!"


    "I understand!" Lin Jingyu hears the speech in the heart one Lin, and then bit teeth, serious way.


    "Go," Xiao Tian waved and walked toward the hut.


    Seeing this, Lin Jingyu didn''t want to stay any more. He pinched a sword formula with one hand and flew to the general altar of ghost king.


    ¡­¡­


    "This boy, it''s really not a worry," Xiao Tian, sensing Lin Jingyu''s departure from huqishan, suddenly sighs in the hut. "I hope there won''t be any trouble."


    Then Xiao Tian shook his head and said in his heart, "system, lottery!"


    He still has three lucky draw opportunities, one of which is a systematic reward based on the combination of super martial arts Shura''s Dragon chopping formula; the other two are the reward of killing beast gods and taking over the eight barren fire dragon during his previous trip to southern Xinjiang.


    With the fall of Xiao Tian''s voice, three brocade boxes emerge out of thin air and float in front of Xiao Tian.


    "I wonder if anything good will come out this time?" Xiao Tian took a deep breath, and his right hand fell on one of the brocade boxes.

 Chapter 202

    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining 100 teacher''s grace points! "


    With the sound of the system prompt, the empty brocade box in front of Xiao Tian disappears.


    Xiao Tian''s face does not change. It''s a good reward to give a teacher''s grace points. Although 100 teacher''s grace points are not much, they are at least more reliable than those of "lightness skill in the lake and the like".


    The right hand falls on the second brocade box, and the brocade box opens quickly. A delicate jade porcelain vase suddenly appears in Xiao Tian''s hand.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting a bottle of Qingxin pill


    "Qingxin pill?" Xiao Tian was stunned and puzzled.


    He seldom took out pills. Except for a bottle of Pegu pills, this was the second time that he extracted pills from the brocade box.


    It''s just that the effect of Bigu pill is too much for Xiao Tian, so Xiao Tian has eaten it as sugar beans for a long time. I don''t know what effect the Qingxin pill has?


    "System, what is the Qingxin pill?" Xiao Tian asked in his heart.


    While talking, Xiao Tian played with the jade porcelain bottle, then pulled out the stopper, and a fragrant fragrance of medicine came to his nose. Just smelling the medicine fragrance, Xiao Tian felt that his mind was clear and bright.


    Good thing!


    Xiao Tian looks shocked, knowing that the Qingxin pill is a rare treasure!


    "Qingxin pill, which is made from the extremely precious Jiuqu anti spirit grass as the main material and supplemented by 100 kinds of precious miraculous herbs, can prolong the life span, enhance the understanding, and ensure the Qingming of Lingtai and prevent being possessed by demons!"


    The cold and mechanical sound of the system rings in Xiao Tian''s mind.


    "Jiuqu rebelling grass?" Xiao Tian swallows his saliva. He has seen it in the system mall. It can improve life extension and greatly improve people''s comprehension ability. It is not too much to call it a rare treasure.


    However, the exchange price is also frightening, a nine Qu reverse spirit grass, the system mall price 10000 Shi en point!


    You know, it only needs 1500 teacher''s grace points to unlock an immortal Knight''s plane. From this, we can see how precious the Jiuqu anti spirit grass is!


    Looking at the five light green Qingxin pills in the jade vase, Xiao Tian''s face is a little more smiling.


    No matter what he will pull out the last time, just this bottle of Qingxin pill has already made his trip worthwhile!


    Carefully put away the Qingxin pill, Xiao Tian opened the last brocade box.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for a chance to extract the random plane


    "Good luck today," Xiao Tian heard the system prompt sound, the smile on his face was a little thick.


    No matter what level will be drawn in the end, this award alone represents at least 500 teachers'' kindness!


    ¡­¡­


    While Xiao Tian stayed in the hut to draw a lottery, the ghost King clan also had an action.


    As a matter of fact, the ghost king had already sent his disciples to attack Qingyun gate together with Wandu gate, Changsheng hall and huanpai!


    He had been waiting for two days at the back of Huqi mountain. In addition to wooing Lin Jingyu, his other purpose was actually to persuade Xiao Tian to help.


    However, although Xiao Tian didn''t agree to do so, he also revealed a message to the ghost king, that is, Biyao mastered the means to fight Zhuxian sword array!


    Or at least master the method of self-protection under zhuxianjian array!


    And once the life safety of Biyao and Lin Jingyu is threatened, Xiao Tian will do it in person!


    The ghost king who got this answer would not worry about anything, so after answering the ghost King sect, he began to dispatch his disciples wantonly, ready to send troops to Qingyun Mountain at any time!

 Chapter 203

    Half a month later, at the foot of Qingyun Mountain.


    Qingyun Mountain stretches for hundreds of miles with ups and downs. On weekdays, you can only see white clouds around the mountainside, but you don''t know the real appearance of the mountain top.


    The mountains are densely covered with forests, waterfalls, rocks, rare birds and animals. The scenery is secluded and precipitous, which is famous all over the world.


    At the same time, Qingyun gate is also located on the Qingyun Mountain!


    Since the founder of Qingyun sect established the school here, after several ups and downs, it is now a huge thing that both the good and the evil dare not ignore!


    On weekdays, disciples of the demon sect rarely enter Heyang city under Qingyun Mountain, let alone near Qingyun Mountain.


    But today the situation is a little different!


    In the past, under the peaceful and peaceful Qingyun Mountain, there are many murderous monks. Anyone who has some knowledge can recognize the identity of these disciples from the clothes of those monks!


    In front of these demon sect disciples, there are four people standing. Although their looks are plain, they exude momentum that is hard to ignore.


    "Brother GUI Wang, you really have a lot of talents in guiwangzong. Biyao has such strength since she was young. Lin Jingyu is also a first-class genius. Killing monks and Yanhui are not bad. You really envy others."


    On the far right of the team, an old man with pale green hair and hair spoke hoarsely, as if scraping iron with his nails.


    "Master poison God joked. There are other people who taught Yao''er and Lin''s younger brother. I''m just a bit stained with light," the ghost King replied with a smile.


    "Oh? I don''t know who is the hero who can make you so respected by ghost king? Is that man better than you Hearing the ghost King''s words, the only woman among the four was somewhat surprised.


    There was a faint fear in the eyes of the ghost king.


    This woman is Madame Sanmiao, the leader of the Hehuan sect. She is over 50 years old. However, because of her practice, she has made great achievements in her martial arts. She looks like a lady in her thirties and still has charm.


    Moreover, every move of these three wonderful ladies is full of enchantment. If they are not careful, they will be bewildered by them. If they are not careful, they will be in a trance or controlled by them!


    "Madame Sanmiao is laughing. I think I can''t compare with that man. It''s not that I belittle myself. If I fight with that person, I''m afraid I''ll lose without ten moves!"


    The ghost king thought of the sword power that he felt half a month ago on the Huqi mountain, which seemed to swallow the sky and swallow the earth, and some news that Biyao revealed to him, shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    When he first met Xiao Tian, he still had confidence to draw with him. But now, he thinks he won''t be Xiao Tian''s opponent!


    If Xiao Tianshi exhibited the "Shura chopping dragon formula", I''m afraid he can''t even accept a move!


    Poison God and Mrs. Sanmiao flashed a faint look of horror. They knew about the ghost king. They knew that the ghost King''s temperament was absolutely impossible to belittle themselves and others!


    That is to say, the strength of the man mentioned by the ghost king is really shocking to the world!


    "Hum! One of the four who had never spoken before suddenly sneered and disdained: "the ghost king has been famous for many years, and even said such a thing!


    Your strength can be counted in the world. I''m afraid I can''t do it together with master poison God if you lose ten moves!


    It''s not that I am conceited. If I join hands with the master poison God, the resurrection of the black hearted old man may not be our opponent. Is that man more powerful than the old man with black heart

 Chapter 204

    "If you have a chance in the future, Taoist brother yuyangzi will see the strength of that man," the ghost King laughed, without taking yuyangzi''s words to heart.


    It''s just a waste of ambition and talent!


    Although his accomplishments are profound, they can''t be better than him. However, Changsheng hall has no successor. Once something happens to yuyangzi, changshengtang will become a second-class force in an instant!


    In this case, the jade Yang son still has a dream of unifying the right and the evil.


    How can the ghost King look up to him?


    "Hum!" Yuyangzi snorted coldly and did not speak.


    On the contrary, the poison God stood up to make a comeback and said with a smile: "let''s not mention the strength of the man mentioned by the brother of the ghost king. This time, we gathered at the foot of Qingyun Mountain for such a trivial matter."


    As the oldest of the four, the poison God has profound poison skills. Once he opens his mouth, yuyangzi will sell him three parts of his face.


    "Master poison God said it well," the ghost King nodded and said, "since the attack on Qingyun gate was initiated by brother yuyangzi, please take charge of the overall situation and give orders."


    Hearing this, Yu Yangzi was proud of himself and said with a smile, "Qingyun gate has been bullying our holy religion for a hundred years. Today, we must seek justice from them."


    With a big wave of his hand, yuyangzi said, "the disciples of the holy cult will obey the orders and attack the mountains."


    At an order, the disciples of Changsheng hall immediately responded in a loud voice, and then the disciples of guiwangzong, Wandu sect and hehehuan sect also raised their voices to be yes.


    Then the disciples of the four gates of the demon sect attacked the Qingyun Mountain!


    At the end of the guiwangzong disciples, Biyao and Lin Jingyu quietly fell behind by half a step, separated from the big team and walked along a path to Qingyun Mountain.


    "Elder martial sister, are we too risky?" Lin Jingyu is holding a seven star dragon sword with a hesitant look.


    At present, the four major sects of the demon sect are attacking the mountain in a large scale, and the Qingyun gate will not fail to receive news. Now, Qingyun gate must be heavily defended, and it is not too much to say that it is a Longtan tiger den.


    He and Biyao touch the mountain quietly. If they are found out by the disciples of Qingyun gate, they will have a thunderbolt from Qingyun gate!


    "What are you afraid of?" Bi Yao chuckled and whispered to Lin Jingyu''s ear. "Younger martial brother Lin, you just joined the master''s door. I don''t know the master''s temperament. Our master is the most protective. However, I guess he may be watching us somewhere in the dark at this moment."


    Lin Jingyu was stunned when he heard Biyao''s words, and then said with a bitter smile, "elder martial sister, are you not afraid of the blame of master afterwards?"


    "Blame?" Biyao turned her mouth and said, "Shifu, I don''t think so. He would like us to make a fuss about the Qingyun gate. Even if he finally came out to save us, his face would be related. He''s the best face!"


    When Lin Jingyu heard the words, he didn''t say anything more. Instead, Xiao tianpo, who was hiding in the dark, couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Although Biyao''s voice is not big, but how cultivated he is, even if there is a distance from Biyao, but also listen to her words word by word.


    "This girl!" Xiao Tian shook his head, but did not say anything.


    Biyao is right. He does protect the short. Otherwise, he would not rush down Huqi mountain and follow Biyao and Lin Jingyu after receiving the news that the disciples of guiwangzong are heading for Qingyun Mountain.

 Chapter 205

    Biyao and Lin Jingyu follow the path to the Qingyun gate, but they avoid the Qingyun sect disciples who are strictly guarded on the mountain road. They soon touch the Tongtian peak.


    On the contrary, the forces of the four gates of the demon sect are still fighting hard on the mountainside because of the obstruction of the disciples of Qingyun gate.


    "This is Tongtian peak?" Biyao looks at the magnificent hall on the top of the peak and says curiously.


    The Qingyun gate is famous for both good and evil. As the main peak of Qingyun gate, Tongtian peak is a forbidden area in the hearts of demon sect disciples. Even Biyao can''t help but be curious when they first visit Tongtian peak.


    "Yes, this is Tongtian peak," Lin Jingyu nodded, and his expression was more complicated.


    When Caomiao village was slaughtered, he entered the Qingyun gate. He also visited Tongtian peak many times, but none of them stepped into Tongtian peak as an enemy like today.


    "Who are you?" Biyao and Lin Jingyu didn''t go far away, but they were found by a Qingyun gate disciple. The Qingyun gate disciple immediately yelled.


    "Younger brother Lin?" Biyao looks at Lin Jingyu with a touch of inquiry in her eyes.


    Lin Jingyu nodded and did not speak.


    When she lifted her right hand, the sad flower fell in the sky. A white light swept across the sky and hit the Qingyun disciple. The fragrance on the sad flower directly made the Qingyun disciple sleep.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t kill him, just let him sleep," said Biyao with a smile when she saw Lin Jingyu''s complexion.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister," Lin Jingyu said in a low voice.


    After all, he stayed in Qingyun gate for many years. Even though he found that Cangsong was one of the people in black who appeared in Caomiao village, these disciples of Qingyun gate were innocent after all.


    In his nature, he could not do anything to kill innocent people.


    "Let''s go. Go to the Qingyun gate hall. At present, my father and they have not done anything. The elders of Qingyun gate should be in the hall," said Biyao with a smile.


    Lin Jingyu nods. He holds the Seven Star Longyuan sword in his hand and leads Biyao to the direction of Qingyun gate hall.


    "It''s really not a worry..." Seeing Biyao and Lin Jingyu walking towards the Qingyun gate hall, Xiao Tian, who is hiding in the dark, has some headache.


    He did not expect that Biyao and Lin Jingyu would be so bold!


    With the strength of Biyao and Lin Jingyu, the ordinary Qingyun disciples on the road were stun by them before they even had time to send out a warning. However, they quickly found out that it was not far from the main hall of Qingyun gate.


    But here, Biyao and Lin Jingyu are no longer as relaxed as before.


    On the Hongqiao bridge in bishuitan, a young man in white is holding a long sword with a solemn expression, and his eyes constantly scan around.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao..." Lin Jingyu saw the young man with a complicated look and said to himself.


    "Who are you?" Although Lin Jingyu''s voice is not big, Xiao Yicai is full of spirit. He hears Lin Jingyu''s voice and immediately looks at it.


    "Brother Lin?" When Xiao Yicai saw Lin Jingyu, he was also surprised. He quickly asked, "younger martial brother, where have you been these days? Uncle Cangsong has sent his disciples out to inquire about your news!"


    "Cang song..." When Lin Jingyu heard the name of Cang song, the red light of his eyes flashed away. He quickly suppressed him and shook his head without speaking.


    Xiao Yicai frowned at Lin Jingyu''s silence. As soon as he was about to say something, a graceful figure suddenly appeared in his sight. Standing beside Lin Jingyu, he was looking at him like a smile.


    "This is Evil cult girl! Younger martial brother Lin, how did you get together with this demon cult girl? " Xiao Yicai saw the moment of Biyao, his face suddenly changed, and he yelled!

 Chapter 206

    Lin Jingyu looked at Xiao Yicai, took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I just want an answer!"


    Xiao Yicai was stunned at the smell of speech, and his face was filled with doubts: "the answer?"


    "Yes, the answer!" Lin Jingyu said, "in those days, there were no gates in the village of * * temple. I want to know who the murderer is!"


    "This Younger martial brother Lin, "Xiao Yicai said with a wry smile," I know about the Caomiao village, but you''re mixing with the evil cult girl now and come to Tongtian peak to ask for the answer. It''s a bit Meng Lang. "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Yi was stunned and said: "younger martial brother, you have amazing talent and talent, but you have less experience. Don''t be confused by this evil cult girl."


    "Confused?" Lin Jingyu''s face was filled with sarcasm and said, "how could I be wrong if I saw it with my own eyes?"


    After that, the Seven Star Longyuan sword in his hand shook and pointed to Xiao Yicai and said in a cold voice, "elder martial brother Xiao, I don''t want to fight you. Now it''s time to get out of the way!"


    "Hey Xiao Yicai smelled the speech, and his face was full of inexplicable smile. His eyes narrowed slightly and his eyes flickered with cold light.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, you look down on me. I admit that you are the best choice for your talent and talent, but I am crazy about how old you are, elder martial brother!"


    Xiao Yicai looked at Lin Jingyu and said in a cold voice, "well, I will arrest you and give it to Cangsong Shibo."


    With that, the seven star sword came out of the scabbard and made a clear sound. Xiao Yicai looked at Lin Jingyu with a cold look: "let''s go!"


    "You so-called righteous disciples are very interesting. You talk about it for a long time, and you have to fight in the end!" Biyao sneers, sad flowers with hazy white light, ready to play at any time.


    "Elder martial sister," Lin Jingyu shook his head and raised his right hand slightly. The Seven Star Dragon yuan sword trembled slightly, sending out bursts of clear sword sound.


    "I understand," said Biyao, smiling and retreating two steps when she saw Lin Jingyu''s action.


    "You call her elder martial sister?" When Xiao Yicai heard Lin Jingyu''s words, his eyes were even colder, and the seven star sword was faintly imbued with sword awn.


    Lin Jingyu didn''t answer any more. He pinched a sword formula with his left hand, and a surprising sword power suddenly appeared from him. It was extremely fierce and made people feel cold.


    Xiao Yicai only felt that Lin Jingyu in front of him seemed to have become a very sharp long sword, and the sharp meaning of the sword made him ache.


    "What an amazing sword formula!" Xiao Yicai is shocked in his heart, but his movements are not slow at all. He waves the seven star sword and stabs Lin Jingyu with countless sword shadows.


    Although he did not know what sword formula Lin Jingyu used, he also understood that Lin Jingyu could not use it. Otherwise, he would not be able to handle it with his strength!


    "Chop!"


    Lin Jingyu burst out a drink, and the blue veins on his arm burst out. His clothes and robes were windless.


    A brilliant sword light appeared on the Tongtian peak, like a meteor across the sky, chopping to Xiao Yicai!


    The sword light collides with Xiao Yicai''s sword shadow, which is like boiling soup splashing snow. The sword shadow in the sky is like the snow under the sunlight, and quickly dissolves!


    "How can it be?" Xiao Yicai widened his eyes, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    It''s only half a month since I saw him. How could Lin Jingyu''s strength suddenly improve so much? Especially this sword formula is better than his many exquisite sword rhymes of Qingyun gate. I don''t know how much!


    Sword light with a majestic momentum cut down, as if to separate heaven and earth in general!

 Chapter 207

    Xiao Yicai''s eyes narrowed slightly and her expression became very dignified.


    He could feel the wind flowing around him, and he could feel the sword light getting closer and closer to him!


    In fact, the best way now is to retreat. Although the sword light cut by Lin Jingyu is fierce and fierce, there are few changes.


    He only needs to withdraw from the scope of Hongqiao to avoid this sword light!


    It''s just


    Xiao Yicai took a deep breath and waved the seven star sword again and again, and laid a sword curtain in front of him.


    He is responsible for guarding here. It would be a great shame for him to let Lin Jingyu rush across the Hongqiao!


    The amazing sword light quickly tore open the sword curtain laid by Xiao Yicai. Without abating, it hit Xiao Yicai severely and beat it upside down!


    Xiao Yicai''s chest, a startling sword mark emerged, almost divided him into two parts!


    Hiding in the dark, Xiao Tian frowned, and his eyes flashed with disdain.


    Before Lin Jingyu''s sword, Xiao Yicai could be killed on the spot, but only because someone secretly shot, this saved his life!


    Lin Jingyu and Biyao don''t care so much about it. They cross Xiao Yicai and head for Qingyun gate hall.


    Before two steps had been taken, a group of people poured out of the hall. The leader was dressed in the clothes of Qingyun gate. He was a kind and gentle man. It was daoxuan, the current leader of Qingyun sect!


    Behind daoxuan, the head of the remaining six peaks of Qingyun gate and his disciples are followed.


    What surprised Lin Jingyu was that beside daoxuan, there was an old monk with white hair and good looks in Tianyin Temple robe.


    After the old monk, there are also several disciples of Tianyin temple, including the Dharma prime minister and Dharma Dharma Master who he once met in kongsang mountain.


    "Lin Jingyu, you collude with the evil cult girl and hurt the same family. Do you know the crime?" Looking at the miserable Xiao Yicai, daoxuan snapped.


    If he hadn''t done it in time, I''m afraid he would have fallen under Lin Jingyu''s sword!


    Lin Jingyu did not answer. His eyes fell on Cang song behind daoxuan, and his expression was somewhat complicated.


    "Younger martial brother Cangsong, this Lin Jingyu is a disciple of your family. I''ll leave it to you." Seeing Lin Jingyu looking at Cangsong, daoxuan shook his head slightly and said to Cangsong.


    "Follow the instructions of the leader''s elder martial brother," Cang song nodded and went to Lin Jingyu. He said mildly, "Jingyu, Shifu doesn''t want to know why you collude with this evil cult girl. It''s not important."


    Then Cang song looked at daoxuan, and his eyes flashed with disdain. He said seriously, "as long as you draw a clear line between you and this evil cult girl, you will be well-rounded as a teacher."


    "Younger martial brother Cangsong, you are flouting the rules of Qingyun sect!" Hearing this, daoxuan immediately denounced Tao.


    Lin Jingyu looked at Cang song and sighed suddenly. He lowered his head slightly to cover up the flash of red light under his eyes.


    "My disciple, I have my own opinion!" Cang song choked daoxuan, and then looked at Lin Jingyu. His expression was still gentle: "it''s time to make a decision. As long as you draw a clear line with this demon girl, I won''t pursue other things."


    "Investigation?" Lin Jingyu lowered his head as if laughing.


    Then, without waiting for Cangsong and others to speak, Lin Jingyu suddenly raised his head, staring at Cangsong with red eyes, and said, "immortal Cangsong, I just want to know who was the man who fought with you in Caomiao village at the beginning."


    Although Lin Jingyu''s voice is not big, it seems like a thunder exploding on the Tongtian peak, which makes daoxuan and other people fall into a sluggish state!

 Chapter 208

    I''m afraid all the people present did not know about the tragedy in Caomiao village at that time. Now Lin Jingyu said such a remark, does it not mean that Cang song had something to do with the tragedy in Caomiao village?


    When Cangsong heard Lin Jingyu''s words, a flurry flashed in his eyes, but he soon covered it up and said strangely, "Jingyu, what are you talking about? What kind of fight? "


    "Do you want me to make it clearer?" Lin Jingyu took a deep breath, holding the right hand of the Seven Star Longyuan sword trembled, and roared: "which one of the Tianyin temple was fighting with you in Caomiao village


    "Presumptuous!" Hearing Lin Jingyu''s words, Cang song didn''t have time to speak. The old monk of Tianyin Temple next to daoxuan angrily said, "my Tianyin temple has always been compassionate. Do you even suspect that my Tianyin Temple disciple did the Caomiao village? I really don''t know what it means


    "Master Pukong, don''t be impatient. Let''s see what younger martial brother Cangsong does," daoxuan stood up and said in a deep voice, "then I''ll give master Pukong an explanation."


    Pukong smell speech face slightly Ji, but look at Lin Jingyu''s expression is still very bad.


    "Do you know?" Cang song put his right hand into his arms, and at the same time he leaned on daoxuan quietly.


    , "as like as two peas, I happened to see your body and the cross sword on your shoulder before you hit me." Lin Jingyu looked at the pine tree and whispered, "I didn''t connect you with the black man originally. Unfortunately, half a year ago, I saw a cross like sword across your shoulder when I accidentally happened to you."


    "It''s because of this. This sword mark was carved on my shoulder after elder martial brother Wan''s body fell down. Unexpectedly, you saw it," Cang song sighed after hearing the speech. His words were rather sad: "yes, I did appear in Caomiao village at the beginning, and I had a fight with people!"


    As he spoke, Cang song''s right hand flashed out like lightning. A dark shadow suddenly fell on daoxuan, faintly glowing with colorful light. Then Cang song quickly stepped back and swept out more than ten feet!


    This accident happened between the electric light and flint. When the people came back from the shock, the dark shadow had already fallen on daoxuan!


    Daoxuan felt a sharp pain in his palm. Subconsciously, he saw a strange centipede flying from his palm and flying towards the pines!


    "Seven tailed centipede!" Daoxuan quickly ran Taiji Xuanqing Dao to isolate the poison gas and roared at the same time.


    "Yes, it''s a seven tailed centipede!" Cang song smiles and ignores daoxuan. Instead, he looks at Lin Jingyu and says, "do you suspect that the man who slaughtered Caomiao village was the one who fought with me?"


    Lin Jingyu didn''t speak, but his hand was a little tighter.


    At the same time, standing behind Tian Bu Yi, Zhang Xiaofan also flashed a faint cold light in his eyes, and a faint black light appeared on the soul devouring hand.


    "It was Puzhi, one of the four sacred monks in Tianyin temple, who fought with me at the beginning. As for whether he was the one who killed Caomiao village in the end, I don''t know," said Cang song, looking at Lin Jingyu with indifference.


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Before Lin Jingyu had time to speak, Pukong roared: "elder martial brother Puzhi is dead, and you still slander him. Do you really think that Tianyin temple is a good bully?"


    No one noticed that after Cang Song said the word "universal wisdom", the pure and bright color in Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes after Tian Buyi disappeared. Instead, it was a touch of startling blood red!

 Chapter 209

    "What the master said is true." Lin Jingyu suddenly sighed, and the Seven Star Longyuan sword pointed to Pukong. The fierce sword power emanated from him, showing a surprising killing intention.


    "What master?" Pukong a Leng, angrily rebuked: "boy, don''t be bloody!"


    Although he didn''t know who the master Lin Jingyu was talking about, he put a big hat on his head of Tianyin temple!


    If he doesn''t make a statement, the reputation of Tianyin temple will be in a great decline!


    Lin Jingyu didn''t answer, but his sword became more and more fierce.


    Biyao stands beside Lin Jingyu and looks at daoxuan and others. Her eyes are full of disdain.


    "Ha ha, it''s very lively on the top of Tongtian peak. Brother daoxuan, I haven''t seen you for many years. You still look like you are!" All of a sudden, a burst of laughter broke out on the Tongtian peak.


    People follow the reputation, but they see that the four poison gods have appeared on the Tongtian peak, and behind them are a group of elite disciples of the four gate valve of the demon sect.


    "Cangsong Daoyou, good work Poison God said with a smile.


    Cang song laughed and did not speak, but walked to the poison God and stood still.


    "Younger martial brother Cangsong, you collude with the demon sect!" When daoxuan saw Cang song''s move, he let out a roar. Then the whole man jumped into the air. With a move, a simple stone sword flew out of the mountain behind Tongtian peak and landed in his hands.


    "Well, I don''t care why you collude with demons, but since all of you have come to Tongtian peak, don''t leave!"


    The ancient stone sword in daoxuan''s hand trembled suddenly, and then there was an amazing aura Light column on each of the seven peaks of Qingyun. Taking the simple stone sword in daoxuan''s hand as the center, a world shaking array was formed quickly!


    It''s Qingyun gate''s killing immortal sword array!


    Daoxuan, holding the sword of killing immortals in his hand, snapped: "since you are here, please stay here forever!"


    With a wave of the sword in his hand, countless colorful sword Qi appeared above Tongtian peak!


    The poison God and others did not dare to neglect, and they were all absorbed in guard against the sudden attack of daoxuan.


    At this time, the sudden change suddenly happened, and a dark shadow suddenly burst out behind Tian Bu Yi, and the weapon in his hand was smashed to Pukong!


    "Xiao Fan!" Lin Jingyu saw the man''s face and was surprised.


    "This boy is also a member of the demon sect!" Pukong is also shocked. He radiates golden light on his body. When he raises his hand, he hits Zhang Xiaofan!


    Zhang Xiaofan hemoptysis fly upside down, just fell beside Lin Jingyu, his eyes red, his hands were engulfed by endless black gas.


    "Cough," Zhang Xiaofan struggled to stand up and looked at Pukong. His eyes were full of killing intent: "I believe Jingyu, he won''t make fun of Caomiao village. How long are you going to quibble


    "Hum! Sophistry? My Tianyin Temple disciples have done a good job. There is no need for sophistry! " Pukong snorted coldly.


    "Oh? Is it? " The ghost king suddenly sneered: "I see the little monk behind you. It seems that he has something to say!"


    Xiao Tian, who was hiding in the dark, couldn''t help laughing. The ghost King''s eyesight was as fierce as ever. Now, it''s estimated that the matter of Caomiao village in those years should be solved!


    Sure enough, when he heard the ghost King''s words, the Dharma minister stepped forward two steps slightly, with a look of shame on his face, and said in a deep voice, "Amitabha, what happened at the beginning of the Caomiao village was really the work of Uncle Puzhi!"


    With that, FA Xiang looked at Pukong and said, "when Uncle Puzhi came back to the temple, you were wandering around, so you didn''t know."


    After that, FA Xiang told the truth of Caomiao village in detail, which shocked many people.

 Chapter 210

    "What a noble and decent school, what a Tianyin temple!" Lin Jingyu suddenly roared, and the sword power that he had accumulated to the extreme was enhanced a little more. Then a startling sword Qi was shot from the Seven Star Longyuan sword and chopped at the people of Tianyin temple!


    This sword Qi is so amazing that it seems to span time and space. It appears in front of the people in Tianyin temple in the blink of an eye!


    Lin Jingyu''s sword has a bit of the elegant demeanor of Xiao Tian''s demonstration of Shura''s Dragon chopping formula!


    Xiao Tian, who was hiding in the dark, nodded his head slightly. In half a month, Lin Jingyu''s understanding of Shura''s Dragon chopping formula was much more profound, and it was worthwhile for him to spend his teacher''s grace points to integrate such a formula.


    In the face of Lin Jingyu''s sword, the first one to react to is not the people in Tianyin temple, but daoxuan, who is in charge of Zhuxian sword array!


    Although after hearing the truth, daoxuan''s sense of Tianyin temple was not good enough, but now the evil cult is attacking in a large scale. Tianyin temple and Qingyun gate are in the same breath, so daoxuan can''t sit back and ignore it.


    Countless colorful sword Qi fell from the sky and stopped in front of the people in Tianyin temple and stopped the sword Qi cut by Lin Jingyu.


    At the same time, daoxuan raised his hand, and countless colorful sword Qi fell towards Biyao and ghost king!


    Seeing that his attack was stopped, Lin Jingyu bit his teeth and ignored the colorful sword spirit that enveloped him. The Seven Star Dragon yuan sword trembled and rushed to the people of Tianyin temple.


    Daoxuan frowned at the sight, and several colorful swords fell towards Lin Jingyu!


    "Well, you''re not ashamed to interfere in other people''s private affairs?" Before the colorful sword Qi flew to Lin Jingyu''s side, it was stopped by a white light, and then a slightly mocking voice sounded.


    Following the fame of daoxuan, he saw Biyao waving his hands repeatedly, drawing the mysterious track of Taoism in the void. In a blink of an eye, a complex array was formed!


    "It happens that I have an array here. Why don''t we take two moves first?" Seeing daoxuan, Biyao sneered.


    With that, the red gold flame mark on her forehead twinkles, and the flames emerge from the sky, setting off her like a fairy in the fire.


    Although she and daoxuan are a few different, but with the help of the eight barren fire dragon, she does not have the strength to fight back!


    "Since you want to die, I will help you!" A cold light flashed in daoxuan''s eyes, and countless colorful sword Qi fell to Biyao!


    "It''s not sure who loses or who wins." On hearing this, Biyao sneered. The eight wasteland dark fire array in front of her body zoomed in quickly. Countless flames appeared on the top of the Tongtian peak. In a blink of an eye, a huge flame arch was formed!


    "Roar --"


    a sound of a dragon singing from the sky was heard from the arch. Then, in the eyes of the people, a huge dragon''s head came out of the arch with a ferocious face and was enveloped in flames!


    But they don''t know why, through the fire, they can see that the dragon head is missing a dragon horn.


    Naturally, this fire dragon was forced to surrender at the beginning, and then Xiao Tian threw it to Biyao!


    In the face of the countless colorful sword Qi, the eight wasteland fire dragon just opens its mouth and spits out. A sea of fire appears on the top of Biyao, forming a barrier to stop those colorful sword Qi!


    "It''s a bit of a skill!" When daoxuan saw the situation, he waved Zhuxian sword again and again. A large number of colorful sword Qi gathered together to form a bigger colorful sword spirit!


    Then the colorful sword Qi, as if with the spirit of the general, straight cut to Biyao!

 Chapter 211

    When the fire dragon saw the huge colorful sword Qi, a touch of solemnity flashed through the golden pupils.


    If it was in the ancient cave of demons, it would not take the colorful sword Qi to its heart. Although such attacks are powerful, they can only tickle him.


    But now it appears on the Tongtian peak with the help of Biyao''s ability. Limited by the strength of Biyao, the strongest strength it can play is not just in the early stage of the robbery.


    This strength and Dao Xuan fight naturally will not have a problem, but in the face of this Zhuxian sword array, it is some helpless!


    The eight wasteland fire dragon roared and hit the colorful sword directly!


    The sword spirit was broken, and countless small holes were smashed on the ground.


    Although there was no wound on the eight barren fire dragon, she turned pale and swayed slightly.


    Blocking the sword Qi just now, she directly consumed a small part of her true Qi!


    When daoxuan saw Biyao, he was even more dignified.


    You should know that the sword spirit just now is the ghost king, and it''s hard to stop them. I didn''t expect to be stopped by a younger generation today!


    "But that''s it!" Daoxuan said in a low voice. The countless colorful swords above Tongtian peak suddenly gathered together and turned into a huge colorful sword that seemed to connect the heaven and earth. Then, the colorful sword with incomparable power cut to Biyao!


    Now the evil cult girl gave him a threat even higher than the ghost king and others!


    Although the ghost king and others are strong, their cultivation has reached a limit and there is little room for progress.


    But what''s the cultivation of this demon cult girl? At best, it is equivalent to Lu Xueqi on the eighth floor of Shangqing!


    Although these accomplishments can be regarded as amazing talents among young disciples, they are only good for them!


    But that''s how it is. The evil cult girl has received the attack that even the ghost King dare not despise by virtue of an array. If she is allowed to grow up, it will be a disaster in the world!


    So daoxuan didn''t care about other things. He planned to kill Biyao first!


    "Boy, if you don''t do it again, you apprentice will be gone!" Eight wild fire dragon suddenly roared, and then turned into countless flames to meet the colorful sword!


    Biyao''s face is even more pale, a mouthful of blood spurts out. If Lin Jingyu hadn''t found something wrong, she would have fallen down on the spot!


    Although the flame of the eight wasteland fire dragon stopped the colorful sword for a period of time, it was just a delay for a period of time!


    Soon, the colorful sword broke through the blockade of the flame, with a few wisps of residual flame towards Biyao!


    "Yao''er!" Seeing this, the ghost King''s face suddenly changed, and his body was full of black air. He waved it and hit the colorful sword.


    But his attack, which was enough to collapse the mountain and crack the stone, fell on the colorful sword and disappeared as if it were a bullock into the sea. He could not even stop the colorful sword even for a moment!


    Biyao bit her teeth, and the red gold flame mark on her forehead twinkles. She once again tries her best to outline the eight wasteland XuanHuo array.


    However, she only drew a few array patterns this time, and she couldn''t even draw the complete array diagram, so she had to stop because her true Qi was exhausted.


    Looking at the colorful sword in the sight, Biyao''s face becomes more pale.


    "You shouldn''t have touched tongtianfeng secretly," she thought in her heart, and then slowly closed her eyes.


    "Well It''s not a worry! "


    There was a sigh on Tongtian peak, and the wind disappeared suddenly. Time seemed to stop. The huge colorful sword hovered on the top of Biyao, and it could not fall half a minute!

 Chapter 212

    Daoxuan made a response at the moment that the voice sounded. Zhuxian in his hand suddenly waved it, and his arm was full of blue veins.


    But instead of falling, the huge colorful sword flew back to the sky at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    The audience found that under the colorful magic sword, there was a bloody red sword at some time, holding the colorful sword upward!


    The blood red sword and the colorful sword must be like fireflies to the moon. If they were put in the past, no one would think that such a long sword could block the attack of the colorful sword.


    However, on the peak of Tongtian mountain, under the full view of the public, this bloody long sword seems to be an indestructible barrier to block the amazing colorful sword!


    Soon, the colorful sword was pushed into the sky by the blood red sword, and then exploded into countless colorful sword Qi, surrounding the Tongtian peak.


    After the colorful sword exploded, the bloody sword flew to the place where Biyao and Lin Jingyu were, and fell into the hands of a handsome man in white.


    Seeing the man in white, daoxuan''s face suddenly became dignified. He didn''t find out when the man in white appeared on Tongtian peak!


    You know that he presides over the Zhuxian sword array. With the help of the Qi of the seven peaks of Qingyun, the whole Tongtian peak is shrouded in his perception. Not to mention that he is a living man, but a bird passing by, he can also have a quick insight!


    But now the man in white actually concealed his perception. How can he not be surprised?


    But the reaction is more common empty, see this white clothes man''s instant, Pu Kong''s face then suddenly gloomy down, roared: "it''s you!"


    He can recognize the people in front of him!


    When he was in huqishan, he was startled to retreat by this man''s magic formula which was suspected to be the true formula of the magic sword to resist thunder. He even did not dare to attack!


    Xiao Tian hears Pukong''s voice and glances at him. A thick disdain flashed on his face, and then his eyes fall on Biyao and Lin Jingyu.


    "Master!" Biyao leaned on Lin Jingyu and cried weakly.


    "Well done," Xiao Tian took a delicate jade vase from his arms, carefully poured out a light green pill and put it into Biyao''s mouth. Then he said with a smile, "it''s enough to be proud of being able to support for such a long time under the Zhuxian sword array. Hurry up and adjust your breath to see Master avenge you!"


    After that, Xiao Tian turned his eyes to daoxuan and said: "the leader of Qingyun sect, the famous Taoist immortal, is too much of a loser to the two younger generations. How about I accompany you with two moves?"


    Daoxuan didn''t answer, but his face was full of dignified color. He held the right hand of Zhuxian ancient sword unconsciously.


    Xiao Tian didn''t say anything more when he saw the situation. When his eyes were fixed, the terrible sword rose to the sky and scattered the clouds above Tongtian peak!


    "It''s so fierce. I''m afraid I can''t even make a move if I face this kind of sword power!" Mrs. Sanmiao said in a low voice. Then she seemed to think of something and turned her eyes to the ghost King: "ghost king, you are lucky!"


    After hearing Biyao''s "master", Mrs. Sanmiao guessed Xiao Tian''s identity.


    Previously, at the foot of Qingyun Mountain, the ghost king said that he couldn''t hold up ten moves under Xiao Tian, but Mrs. Sanmiao didn''t think so. She thought it was just the ghost King''s self abasement.


    It can be seen that after knowing these amazing sword moves, Madame Sanmiao faintly felt that the ghost king said that she could not support ten moves under Xiao Tian. I''m afraid that the ghost King overestimated himself!

 Chapter 213

    "It''s really my good fortune to meet brother Xiao," the ghost King nodded, turned his head and said with a smile to yuyangzi, "brother yuyangzi, now you can see if brother Xiao''s strength is better than the black hearted old man of that year."


    Yuyangzi''s face flashed a touch of anger, but soon he was covered up in the past, a light way: "then I''ll see what kind of strength you brother Xiao has."


    Although Xiao Tian''s sword power makes him a little afraid, he is just afraid.


    Yuyangzi asked himself that he could also take over the colorful sword before, so in his opinion, no matter how strong Xiao Tian is, he won''t be much higher than himself, at least he won''t even have the power to fight back!


    And once he and poison God, ghost king and three wonderful lady any one of these three people join hands, then Xiao Tian will surely lose!


    Xiao Tian faintly heard the dialogue between the ghost king and yuyangzi, but he did not say anything. When yuyangzi saw his own strength, he would naturally understand how ridiculous the strength he was proud of!


    In his hand, the sword of killing immortals trembled slightly. Xiao Tian looked at the dignified daoxuan and suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Jingyu."


    "Ah? Master Lin Jingyu is stunned. He doesn''t know what the purpose of Xiao Tian''s calling him at this critical moment.


    "The way you used to kill the Dragon by Shura was not mature after all," Xiao Tian''s eyes flashed across his sharp sword and said faintly, "today, I''ll show you the Shura''s Dragon chopping formula again, and you should take good care of it!"


    As Xiao Tian''s voice dropped, the wind suddenly blew up on Tongtian peak. Xiao Tian''s sword power accumulated to the extreme was like a volcanic eruption, which suddenly exploded!


    "Chop!"


    Xiao Tian suddenly had a big drink. The sword of killing immortals in his hand was suddenly cut out. A bloody sword light was flying across the sky, as if to separate heaven and earth!


    With the appearance of the bloody sword light, the sound of a neat sword coming out of the sheath suddenly came from Tongtian peak.


    No matter who they were, the long sword on their waists came out of their scabbard, followed the bloody sword light, and cut towards daoxuan!


    With a shout of command, ten thousand swords will come!


    "Is this sword formula called Shura chopping dragon formula?" When the ghost king heard Xiao Tian''s words, he nodded softly and said in a soft voice, "I''m afraid this sword formula really has the power to cut the dragon!"


    Yu Yangzi''s eyes appear a layer of haze. Xiao Tian''s sword''s power is too amazing. He thinks that he can''t make such a strong attack even if his bottom card is given out!


    Poison God and Mrs. Sanmiao did not say a word. Their eyes were fixed on the blood red sword light. They didn''t even want to breathe for fear of missing something.


    Even the ghost king and others who watched the war were so shocked, let alone face the bloody sword light of daoxuan!


    With the appearance of the bloody sword light, daoxuan only felt that the world seemed to have lost its color. In his sight, only this bloody sword light was constantly enlarging!


    With the Blood Sword light approaching, daoxuan only felt that all around were covered with endless blood color, and suddenly burst out a sense of powerlessness in his heart.


    In the face of such attacks, I''m afraid that even if the dragon is born, it will fall under the light of the sword?


    When the strong wind came to his body, it was as if a steel knife was blowing from daoxuan''s body, and the stabbing pain surged up, which made daoxuan wake up a little. The ancient sword of killing immortals was in front of him. At the same time, countless colorful swords gathered in the sky and stopped in front of the bloody sword light!


    Xiao Tian saw daoxuan''s movements, his mouth slightly cocked up, with a trace of seemingly mockery on his face.

 Chapter 214

    With the bloody sword light and countless colorful sword Qi colliding together, the sky above Qingyun Mountain seems to be divided into two parts.


    On the one hand, endless Red Mansions appear, like the purgatory of Shura, while on the other hand, it is shining with colorful light, like the wonderland of immortal family.


    The two colors are quite different, but they don''t let each other. They want to swallow up each other.


    But people with a clear eye can see that the blood color light has faintly taken the upper hand, and the colorful light has been stained with a light blood color. It is only a matter of time before it is swallowed up!


    "No way!" Daoxuan, who presided over Zhuxian sword array, naturally noticed the problem earlier than others.


    But the more so, the more frightened daoxuan was.


    You should know that this sword array for killing the immortals was left by the founder of green leaf. It can deter both the good and the evil. Its power can be said to be a great surprise to the world.


    But now he urged the Zhuxian sword array to resist the bloody sword light, which was a faint defeat!


    Can''t fail!


    Daoxuan''s eyes flashed a determination, reached out of his arms to take a blood red pill into his mouth.


    The strong breath suddenly emerged from daoxuan. The daoxuan, which was originally no more than the second and third floors of the Taiqing realm, reached the ninth floor of the Taiqing realm in an instant, and even had a trend of breaking through the Taiqing realm!


    "Interesting," Xiao Tian noticed that daoxuan''s breath had suddenly increased, and his face was a little more smiling.


    If daoxuan was defeated like this, he would be disappointed. Now he can play more!


    With the enhancement of daoxuan''s breath, Zhuxian sword array also became stronger. The colorful sword Qi, which was already about to collapse, quickly reversed its decline and launched a counterattack towards the bloody sword light!


    The colorful sword Qi seems to be endless. It hits the bloody sword light hard and wears it out.


    Although the light of the bloody sword is strong, it is rootless after all. Unlike the colorful sword spirit, it has the supplement of Zhuxian sword array, which is endless.


    Soon, the light of the bloody sword was worn out, and then countless colorful swords gathered at one place to form a huge colorful sword and cut it to Xiao Tian!


    Different from the previous colorful sword, this colorful sword has become the essence. It has a halo on its body, which makes people dare not despise it.


    "It''s no use to me!" Xiao Tian frowned and disdained to see the colorful sword.


    Then Xiao Tian looked at Jingyu and called out: "Jingyu!"


    "Master!" Lin Jingyu hears Xiao Tian''s words and responds respectfully.


    "Although the power of Shura''s Dragon cutting formula is good, it only stops here. Today, I''ll teach you a stronger sword formula!"


    While talking, Xiao Tian actually took back the scabbard of the sword, held the handle in his right hand, leaned forward and made an action of pulling out the sword.


    At the next moment, a burst of Blazing Sword sounds, and the sword light suddenly appears. It looks like a meteor that cuts through time and space and presents a gorgeous flying goose. It penetrates the barrier of time and space, and points on the colorful sword!


    Point star draw sword!


    This is Xiao Tian''s super level sword formula, which was formed by the combination of Xiuluo''s Dragon cutting formula and a number of exquisite sword rhymes in his mind after spending 500 Shi en points on his way to Qingyun Mountain from Huqi mountain.


    Although only this move, but as if the stars fall, irresistible!


    When the sword light appeared, countless fine cracks appeared in the space around Xiao Tian, just like a broken kaleidoscope. In a moment, it was fragmented!


    The colorful sword was smashed in this broken space, and the broken colorful sword Qi was swallowed up by numerous space cracks and disappeared on the Tongtian peak!

 Chapter 215

    As a large number of colorful sword Qi was engulfed by space cracks, an abnormal flush appeared on daoxuan''s face, and then a mouthful of blood spurted out and dyed the Taoist robe in front of him.


    He didn''t expect that after taking the miraculous medicine left by his ancestor and his cultivation increased greatly, he still could not do anything about Xiao Tian!


    No, I can''t say I can''t do anything. I just don''t have the strength to fight back!


    The zhuxianjian array, which is based on his own bottom card, is not effortless for the other party to deal with it. Anyone with a clear eye can see that it is just a one-sided play!


    "Jingyu, do you understand?" After Xiaotian defeated the colorful sword, he didn''t pay attention to the dark daoxuan. Instead, he looked at Lin Jingyu and said with a smile.


    "Master, I''m so stupid that I can only understand part of it," Lin Jingyu scratched his head, embarrassed.


    "It''s not bad," Xiao Tian nodded and said seriously: "this sword formula is different from that of Shura''s Dragon chopping formula. The requirement for cultivation is not high. The key is to understand the meaning of the sword. When you fully understand this sword formula, there will be few people who can fight with you in this world."


    "I understand," Lin Jingyu heard Xiao Tian''s words, a burst of fire in his heart, quickly said.


    "All right, go ahead and protect the Dharma for your elder martial sister," Xiao Tian pointed to the Bi Yao who was cross legged to regulate breath and said with a smile.


    Lin Jingyu nodded and stood in front of Biyao. Facing the elders and disciples of Qingyun gate and Tianyin temple, he had no expression on his face.


    Xiao Tian then turned his eyes to daoxuan and said with a sneer: "the immortal killing sword array of Qingyun gate is famous all over the world. It has only such a little power that I can''t even kill ordinary people. It''s also called" killing immortals. "


    Daoxuan''s language is so stagnant that I don''t know what to say.


    If someone else said this, he would cut off a colorful sword Qi and let him see whether the Zhuxian sword array had only such a little power!


    But in the face of Xiao Tian, he only felt a sense of powerlessness rising in his heart.


    Since he took charge of Qingyun gate, he has never met such a tough opponent!


    "If your means only stop here, then I will let you see what is the real killing immortal sword array!" Xiao Tian looks at daoxuan with a smile on his face.


    "The real sword killing array?"


    Everyone at the scene was stunned at the news. They all knew how powerful the sword array of Qingyun gate was.


    It''s not polite to say that if Xiao Tian didn''t appear suddenly, daoxuan, who was in charge of Zhuxian sword array, would be able to sweep the experts of both the good and the evil with the power of Zhuxian sword array!


    As a result, when he arrived at Xiao Tian''s mouth, the immortal killing sword array of Qingyun gate turned out to be an unworthy parallel product?


    "I''d like to see what kind of amazing formation you can make," daoxuan sneered at Xiao Tian''s words, with a thick disdain on his face.


    He admitted that Xiao Tian''s strength was very strong, but he did not believe that Xiao Tian could arrange a more exquisite array than the Qingyun gate killing immortal sword array!


    We should know that Zhuxian sword array is a world-shaking array made by the brilliant founder of Qingye in those days. With the ancient sword of Zhuxian as the medium, and the aura of Qingyun seven peaks as the auxiliary, this array was made.


    Now Xiao Tian is empty handed. He dares to let him see the real killing immortal sword array. It is really ridiculous!


    Not only daoxuan, but also poison gods and others looked strange. Yu Yangzi mocked in a low voice: "is this boy a fool who has cultivated his brain? He really thinks that the immortal sword array of Qingyun gate can be arranged by all kinds of cats and dogs?"

 Chapter 216

    Although poison God and Mrs. Sanmiao did not speak, their faces were also tinged with suspicion.


    If the immortal killing sword array of Qingyun gate is so well arranged, it is impossible for Qingyun gate to use this array to deter both the good and the evil for hundreds of years, which makes people dare not challenge its front!


    Only the ghost King''s eyes flashed a touch of fine light, his eyes fell on the three long swords behind Xiao Tian, and his eyes were a little more thoughtful.


    He knew that Xiao Tian was not careless, and Biyao had told him about some of the things that happened in the southern Xinjiang. The ghost king also knew that Xiao Tian used an array to fight against the eight wasteland XuanHuo array and other ancient strange formations.


    In the eyes of the ghost king, Xiao Tian''s strength may not be as exquisite as the immortal killing sword array of Qingyun gate, but in terms of power, it may be even better.


    "You''ll see it," Xiao Tian heard daoxuan''s words, and laughed and said faintly.


    With the fall of his voice, the other three of the four swords for killing immortals on his back came out of the scabbard, and the killing immortal sword in Xiao Tian''s hand also made a clear sound.


    Xiao Tian has no expression and releases his right hand holding the handle of the sword.


    The four swords of Zhuxian are suspended on Xiao Tian''s head and quiver constantly. The atmosphere of endless destruction envelops chaos. The color of endless killing directly rushes to Hongmeng. Countless spider web like cracks appear in the space at the tip of Zhuxian''s four swords. It seems that if you touch it gently, it will collapse!


    Daoxuan''s face suddenly changed and his face was dignified.


    He didn''t expect that Xiao Tian actually arranged an array. Looking at the space cracks that constantly appeared, daoxuan naturally knew how powerful the array was!


    "Can I catch my eyes in this sword killing array?" Xiao Tian looks at daoxuan and teases Tao.


    Zhuxian sword array is the first killing array of heaven. Even if the four swords of killing immortals in his hands are infinitely weakened imitations, the immortal killing sword array arranged by his current cultivation can never be weaker than that of Qingyun gate!


    Daoxuan didn''t speak, and quickly mobilized his true Qi to prepare for Xiao Tian''s next attack.


    Xiao Tian''s array is so amazing without any action. You don''t have to know that the attack will be more difficult to resist. Daoxuan dare not be careless.


    After all, this is related to the reputation of Qingyun gate. Once he is defeated, the invincible myth of Qingyun gate''s killing immortal sword array will be broken, and the Qingyun gate will lose its foundation to frighten the world!


    "Not yet?" Looking at daoxuan, Xiao Tian''s face gradually became serious. His eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes seemed to flash with sword light. He said faintly, "well, I''ll let you die today!"


    Say Xiao Tian right hand a finger, kill fairy sword fierce quiver two times, and then rise to the sky!


    A bloody column of light, as if to break the sky, reverse heaven and earth!


    Inside the light column, a bloody sword rises and falls, with a sharp and incomparable sword meaning. It is like an electric fire in the sky, a comet strikes the moon, and stabs at daoxuan!


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the bloody sword, with expectation, worry, curiosity and fear in their eyes.


    Everyone is waiting for the final result. Is it the bloody sword breaking the immortal sword array and breaking the invincible myth of Zhuxian sword array, or is Zhuxian sword array killing away the bloody sword and taking the throne of the first killing array in the world!


    When daoxuan saw the bloody sword, he didn''t dare to neglect it. With one hand, the seven peaks of Qingyun trembled fiercely. Seven more robust columns of aura rose into the sky and condensed into a huge colorful sword, and hit the bloody sword!

 Chapter 217

    The bloody sword and the colorful sword collide with each other, causing a series of terrible ripples. Where the bloody sword and the colorful sword contact, the space is more like a broken mirror, showing countless cracks!


    Looking at the bloody swords and colorful swords colliding together, everyone on Tongtian peak held their breath. The atmosphere did not dare to take a breath, for fear of interrupting this world shaking duel!


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the bloody sword didn''t stay with the colorful sword for a long time, so it was beaten upside down by the colorful sword!


    However, the colorful sword had more power. After flying for a distance, it slowly dissipated.


    "Ah ~"


    suddenly, there was a slight smile on Tongtian peak, with disdain and ridicule.


    They followed the reputation, but found that the laughter was not from Qingyun gate and Tianyin temple, but from the leader of Changsheng hall, one of the four gates of demon sect!


    "Boy, this is what you call a more powerful array than Zhuxian sword array?" Yuyangzi squinted slightly, looking at Xiao Tian, his face was full of disdain.


    As expected, the boy is just a conceited and ignorant fool who cultivates his brain!


    Although the individual strength is formidable, but also only then!


    A faint smile also appeared on daoxuan''s face. Looking at Xiao Tian, although he didn''t speak, the irony in his eyes was felt by everyone.


    Even the ghost king was a little surprised. Originally, he thought Xiao Tian dared to boast about Haikou. Even if the array he arranged was not as good as the killing immortal sword array of Qingyun gate, should he still stand still for a while?


    But Xiao Tian''s powerful bloody sword is easily defeated by the colorful sword. It''s really a bit like a tiger''s head and a snake''s tail!


    "Do you really think you won?" Xiao Tian looks at daoxuan, his face is calm, and he can''t see any other expression at all.


    Seeing this, daoxuan felt a thump in his heart, but with a smile on his face, he said faintly: "as a result, we all know who is strong and who is weak. Are there any miracles that can not happen?"


    When Xiao Tian heard the words, the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Suddenly, a strong smile appeared on his face. He said, "in case, there is really a miracle?"


    "Boy, do you want to turn the world over when you''ve reached this point?" Yuyangzi disdains Xiao Tian''s expression.


    Although he and daoxuan are antagonistic, Xiao Tian''s threat to him is too great, which is even greater than the threat of the orthodox leader Qingyun gate. In addition, Xiao Tian''s closeness to the guiwangzong is bound to be the biggest obstacle for him to unify the two sects!


    So yuyangzi didn''t care that his actions would offend the ghost king, and wanted to take the opportunity to suppress Xiao Tian''s reputation!


    Xiao Tian didn''t speak, but there was a little pity in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Yu Yangzi felt a nameless anger surging up in his heart, and immediately cried out, "boy, you --"


    "boom!"


    Yu Yangzi''s words have not finished, a burst of loud noise will ring out of thin air, as if the general avalanche, shaking a burst of eardrum drum.


    Daoxuan''s body suddenly trembled, and a deep crack appeared on the ancient sword of killing immortals in his hand, and then it broke apart in the eyes of people who couldn''t believe it!


    After the ancient sword of Zhuxian was damaged, the seven aura beams also disappeared. People found that, in addition to Tongtian peak, the other six peaks of Qingyun seemed to have been ravaged by some kind of world destroying Warcraft, and they had already changed beyond recognition!


    "Now, do you still think you won?"


    Xiao Tian looked at daoxuan, and the four swords of Zhuxian fell in front of him. The sharp edge of the sword pierced into the ground, and the handle trembled slightly, as if laughing at something.

 Chapter 218

    People on Tongtian peak, whether good or bad, see this scene, where do not know who wins and who loses in the end?


    Although the Qingyun gate''s Zhuxian sword array is strong, it is obviously inferior. Moreover, even the core of Zhuxian sword array, the core of Zhuxian sword array, has been broken!


    "How can it be?" Yuyangzi''s eyes are full of shock, looking at Xiao Tian, as if to see a monster!


    Although Xiao Tian shakes the Zhuxian sword array with his own strength, he fails to defeat it. At most, it can be said that the Zhuxian sword array can''t help Xiao Tian.


    Although yuyangzi was shocked, he didn''t care too much, because he was conceited that with his strength, he could also be intact under the Zhuxian sword array!


    Even if you can''t do Xiao Tian with such ease, you won''t go too far!


    But now Xiao Tian has defeated the Zhuxian sword array, and even the ancient sword of Zhuxian has been interrupted by him. How can yuyangzi not be surprised?


    Originally thought Xiao Tian was better than himself at most, but now it seems that he is far better than himself!


    If Xiao Tian was just a casual person, even a person in the right way, yuyangzi would not have behaved so badly. However, Xiao Tian and the ghost King clan made friends!


    Even accepted the ghost King''s beloved daughter as a disciple!


    "This man must die!" Yu Yangzi''s eyes flashed with a touch of sinister color. In his heart, he flashed a faint light on the yin-yang mirror in his hand.


    If Xiao Tian does not die, he will certainly become the biggest obstacle to his unification of the holy religion!


    At present, Xiao Tian has just defeated Zhuxian sword array. Surely he can''t be undamaged. If he shoots suddenly, he may not be killed!


    "Brother yuyangzi, you can see the strength of my brother Xiao?" Seeing Yu Yangzi''s face shocked, the ghost king immediately asked with a smile.


    But the ghost king did not hide the irony in his words.


    As the leader of the ghost King clan, the ghost king and yuyangzi have not dealt with each other twice. How can we not know what the latter has been thinking?


    If the ghost king doesn''t have any ambition, it''s just that the ghost king is also a hero with great talent. When he has the opportunity to suppress yuyangzi, how can he let go of it?


    "Shaft!" Yu Yangzi scolded in his heart, his face suddenly darkened, and said in a cold voice, "I''ve lost my sight, but this world is so big that no one can beat him!"


    The ghost King laughed and said nothing more.


    Even if someone in this world can surpass Xiao Tian?


    I''m afraid those figures have already ignored some false names. Why should he win over yuyangzi?


    Even Xiao Tian, if it was not for his daughter Biyao, who was gifted with talent, I''m afraid he would not have been able to seduce him, would he?


    Yu Yangzi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a faint cold light flashed through his eyes. His eyes fell on the ghost king, as if to cut him alive. However, the Yin and Yang mirror in his hand quietly turned the direction and aimed at Xiao Tian!


    The ghost king didn''t find anything wrong with yuyangzi. Seeing yuyangzi''s expression, he didn''t think much about it.


    "The so-called Zhuxian sword array is just that!" Xiao Tian also heard yuyangzi''s words, but he didn''t pay attention to yuyangzi. Instead, he put his eyes on daoxuan and said lightly.


    When daoxuan heard the speech, his face turned blue and white. He wanted to retort, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    In the Tongtian peak, witnessed by the experts of both the positive and the evil, Xiao Tian destroyed the Zhuxian sword array with his own strength, and even destroyed the Zhuxian sword. Whoever wins or loses can see it!


    Seeing that daoxuan didn''t speak, Xiao Tian shook his head. Just as he was about to put away the four swords for killing immortals, a cold voice sounded behind him --


    "go to death!"

 Chapter 219

    With the sound of that voice, a white light column suddenly appeared on the Tongtian peak, with a determined intention to kill, and hit Xiao Tiantian''s heart hard!


    The person who makes the move is yuyangzi!


    Before, he took advantage of the ghost king and other people did not pay attention to, secretly aimed at Xiao Tian, until Xiao Tian relaxed his vigilance, this suddenly hit the killer!


    When the audience saw this white light column, the light column had already hit Xiao Tian and covered him with the whole!


    "Good, yuyangzi When the ghost king saw yuyangzi, he was suddenly angry with Xiao Tianxia''s killer. He was surrounded by black air in his arm. He slapped yuyangzi on his chest and beat him to vomit blood and fly out!


    Yuyangzi vomited blood while laughing wildly: "ha ha, ghost king, how can you hurt me? If the boy is hit by my Yin and Yang mirror, even if he doesn''t die, he will become a useless man. What can you rely on? "


    The ghost King''s face was even more angry when he heard the speech. His hands were clapped in succession, and his moves were the key to yuyangzi!


    It''s a pity that Yu Yangzi was defeated by the ghost king before. It was just because he wanted to be distracted from attacking Xiao Tian and was not prepared. Although yuyangzi was injured, he was only defending, but he was not inferior.


    Seeing the ghost King''s behavior, yuyangzi''s smile on his face was even more rampant, and his words were extremely sarcastic: "ghost king, with your calmness, you will lose your sense of propriety. It seems that the boy''s role is even greater than I thought. Is it possible that without that boy, your ambition of unifying the holy religion of the ghost king would not be realized?"


    When the ghost King''s eyes congealed, his eyes flashed a touch of astonishing killing intention. His skin under the cover of purple robe gradually turned red. His hands pinched the formula, and the aura of heaven and earth on Tongtian peak was rapidly disordered.


    Obviously, his next attack will be astonishing.


    Yuyangzi did not dare to neglect, holding the Yin and Yang mirror, made a defensive action.


    Poison God, lady Sanmiao, Qingyun gate and Tianyin temple have been watching, with no intention of doing anything.


    For the people of Qingyun gate and Tianyin temple, the internal strife between the ghost king and yuyangzi is undoubtedly giving them a chance to breathe.


    At the moment, they wish yuyangzi and the ghost King fight to kill each other. How can they stop it?


    Poison God and Mrs. Sanmiao have similar ideas. Both ghost king and yuyangzi are extremely threatening figures. If the ghost king and yuyangzi are in a bad relationship, the threat to them will be much smaller.


    At the same time, a slightly mocking voice suddenly sounded on Tongtian peak: "do you want to become a disabled person even if you don''t die? But don''t I stand here


    The crowd followed the reputation and saw Xiao Tian standing in the same place. There was no injury on his body. There was no fold in the corner of his clothes. It was obvious that Yu Yangzi''s sudden attack did not pose any threat to Xiao Tian!


    "It''s impossible!" Yuyangzi''s expression at this moment is more shocked than seeing Xiao Tian destroy Zhuxian sword before!


    He knows how strong his own attack is. His all-out attack may be weaker than the strongest attack of Zhuxian sword array, but it will not be far behind.


    Even if Xiao Tian can break the Zhuxian sword array and be attacked by him suddenly, at least he should be seriously injured. How can he be undamaged?


    Xiao Tian''s face appeared a thick disdain color, curled his mouth and said: "impossible? But it''s just a mole ant who wants to hurt me? "

 Chapter 220

    For yuyangzi''s sudden hand, in fact, Xiao Tian is also some unexpected. If you change to someone else, maybe yuyangzi will win.


    Unfortunately, the target of his attack is Xiao Tian!


    We should know that Xiao Tian''s moon white is the Xuanwu battle robe that was won in the lottery at Tianlong''s position. He is invulnerable to weapons and water and fire.


    And with the improvement of Xiao Tian''s cultivation, the defense of Xuanwu battle robe will also be improved!


    It can be said that after Xiao Tian broke through to the realm of Mahayana, there was no attack that could hurt Xiao Tian, even the legendary "Tian Xing Li Lei"!


    "It''s impossible. How can you be safe and sound after being hit by my Yin and Yang mirror?" Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Yu Yangzi seemed to be stimulated by something, and roared wildly.


    "I see. You must be putting on airs! Yes, it must be! " Yu Yangzi suddenly appeared in his eyes and laughed.


    As soon as the yin-yang mirror was turned, a black light with a strong dead breath came out from the yin-yang mirror and hit Xiao Tian.


    Although the most important role of his yin-yang mirror is to divert the enemy''s attack, and even directly rebound the attack at an appropriate time, this does not mean that the attack power of the yin-yang mirror is weak!


    In particular, yuyangzi''s cultivation of yin and Yang mirror is really powerful!


    Where the black light passed by, the grass on the ground turned yellow quickly, and then turned into black!


    "How long do I think you can put on airs?" Yuyangzi sneered at Xiao Tian.


    "Affectation?" Xiao Tian''s eyes are full of pity. Looking at yuyangzi, he says faintly, "why should I hide?"


    With that, Xiao Tian didn''t dodge and let the black light hit him!


    "Arrogant boy!" Yu Yangzi saw Xiao Tian''s action, his face flashed with anger and then turned into a sneer.


    Since Xiao Tian wants to die, he doesn''t have to stop him!


    Seeing the black light falling on Xiao Tian, the sneer on yuyangzi''s face suddenly stiffened, then turned into a thick color of amazement, and then turned into endless fear!


    I saw the black light falling on Xiao Tian, but it was like a bullock entering the sea, and soon disappeared.


    And Xiao Tian don''t say that he was injured, even the clothes corner didn''t lift half a minute!


    "Is this your attack?" Xiao Tian glanced at Yu Yangzi and said faintly, "come on, continue. I''ll stand here and let you fight. When can you hurt me?"


    When the ghost king heard Xiao Tian''s words, he immediately laughed and said, "yuyangzi, yuyangzi, I''ve wasted your efforts to plan on my brother Xiao. Even in spite of my identity, I secretly attacked him. As a result, I couldn''t hurt a single hair of my brother Xiao. Ha ha ha!"


    The ghost king said, the smile on his face is more and more exaggerated, even tears are laughing out!


    Xiao Tian''s performance is so strong, how does the ghost king not like it?


    You know Xiao Tian is the master of Biyao. Once he has something to do with GUI Wang Zong, Xiao Tian will definitely help in the face of Biyao. It can be said that guiwangzong has a card to deter the world!


    As long as Xiao Tian doesn''t have an accident, it''s just a matter of time before the ghost King clan unifies the right and the evil!


    The ghost king can think of things, how can the present people not think of it?


    For a moment, except for the ghost king on the Tongtian peak, several headmasters of both the positive and the evil sects all looked greatly changed!


    "We can''t let this Liao survive. We''ll kill this place together, poison God friends and three wonderful Taoist friends. We''ll kill them here, and we''ll divide the victory and defeat." Daoxuan suddenly drank, and the sword of killing immortals left in his hand quickly chopped at Xiao Tian!

 Chapter 221

    After seeing Xiao Tian easily block yuyangzi''s attack, daoxuan''s fear of Xiao Tian has reached an extreme!


    In addition, Xiao Tian broke the Zhuxian sword array and destroyed Zhuxian sword, which made daoxuan hate Xiao Tian to the bone. At present, he didn''t care about the difference between good and evil. He just wanted to kill Xiao Tian here!


    To this end, he even did not hesitate to unite with the masters of the demon cult!


    Poison God and three wonderful fairies at the same time, powerful attack hit Xiao Tian.


    Although they don''t have the ambition of unifying the right and the evil, they don''t want anyone to stand on their heads and give orders!


    Now, with Xiao Tian''s help, guiwangzong has the potential to unify the good and evil, so they will not let Xiao Tian leave here safely!


    Even Pukong of Tianyin Temple took out the butcher''s golden bowl and smashed it at Xiao Tian!


    "Just a lot of you?" When she saw the crowd besieging Xiao Tian, a look of anger appeared on her pretty face and said, "master, I''ll help you!"


    Although she had overdrawn her true Qi, she had recovered completely after taking Qingxin pill. Even because of the powerful medicine of Qingxin pill, Biyao only felt that the Qi in her body was surging and had reached the edge of breakthrough!


    So at the moment, Biyao is not afraid to fight with daoxuan!


    The delicate white fingers quickly outline a mysterious array pattern in the air. In the blink of an eye, a wonderful array figure emerges.


    At the same time, the red gold flame mark on Biyao''s forehead sparkles and countless flames emerge.


    "Biyao, back down," Xiao Tian suddenly opened his mouth and said faintly.


    "Master?" When Biyao hears the words, she looks puzzled. She doesn''t understand why Xiao Tian asked her to step down at this critical moment.


    You know, with the help of the eight barren fire dragon, she can compete with daoxuan and share some pressure for Xiao Tian even if she can''t defeat them!


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a bunch of rubbish. Even if they join hands, they can''t hurt me," Xiao Tian said slowly, his expression was indifferent, and his eyes were full of arrogance at poison God and others.


    After hearing the words, Biyao no longer insisted. She waved away the eight wasteland XuanHuo array, and the flames around her quickly dissipated.


    On the faces of poison gods and others, there is a strong anger. They are all magnates, holding the power of life and death of countless people. It can be said that stamping one foot can shock both the good and the evil.


    At present, it is said by Xiao Tian as garbage. How can they not be angry?


    Even if Xiao Tian''s strength is stronger than them, he can''t despise them so much!


    The poison God''s hands were covered with a strong green light. Xiao Tian was enveloped by a gust of wind. The poison God has practiced poison for hundreds of years, and a single attack is highly toxic, let alone use all his strength at the moment?


    When the wind blows, both the righteous and the evil disciples suddenly fall to the ground, and their faces are black. It is obviously caused by the poisonous attack!


    Mrs. Sanmiao''s attack can''t be underestimated. Although she is good at the skill of changing faces, her attack is equally fierce. A terrible purple light flies towards Xiao Tian with the potential of splitting the heaven and the earth.


    If the purple light passes by, anything blocked will be split into two!


    Daoxuan''s half of the ancient sword for killing immortals and Pukong''s butcher''s golden bowl, with the momentum of destroying the heaven and the earth, pressed down towards Xiao tiangai. Under the influence of the majestic aura, the solid ground around Xiao Tian appeared numerous spider web cracks!


    However, Xiao Tian, who was shrouded in the four attacks, was indifferent. It seemed that he was not facing the astonishing joint attack of several giants of the two main evil and positive forces, but a breeze blowing his face!

 Chapter 222

    The first thing that falls on Xiao Tian is the purple light from Mrs. Sanmiao. The purple light is similar to the purple blade in Jin pinger''s hand, but it is more fierce, which makes people dare not look down upon it.


    However, the purple light fell on Xiao Tian, but it seemed that the wind was blowing on his face. In addition to the subtle white light on the Xuanwu robe, not even half of Xiao Tian''s hair was hurt!


    The purple light was followed by the terrible green light of the poison God.


    Before that tragic green light passed by, no matter whether it was the true or evil disciple realm, he was poisoned and died on the spot, so none of the people present dared to underestimate the tragic green light!


    Even Xiao Tian''s eyes were a little more serious, and they didn''t dodge at all like the purple light that was sent out by Madame Sanmiao before.


    He raised his nose and held his right hand in full view!


    Poison God almost bit a steel tooth. How can he not see the slightness in Xiao Tian''s action?


    In the face of his poison God''s attack, if he just pinches his nose, it will be useful. How can he lead the Wandu gate and shock both the good and the evil for hundreds of years?!


    The Xuanwu robe suddenly glowed and turned into a luminous dragon scale, which absorbed the miserable green light!


    The scales of the light dragon were dyed emerald green and looked rather strange.


    "Return you," Xiao Tian raised his hand to catch the green dragon scale and threw it toward the poison God.


    Seeing that the attack of Mrs. Sanmiao and poison God is easily resolved by Xiao Tian, daoxuan and Pukong dare not be careless. The ancient sword of Zhuxian and the golden bowl of futu fall down at the same time, one left and one right, and they attack Xiao Tian!


    Xiao Tian shakes his head slightly, and the four swords of Zhuxian suddenly break out of the ground and meet the ancient sword of Zhuxian and the golden bowl of futu.


    The sword of killing immortals is flying across the sky. It is full of blood. It bumps into the golden bowl of the butcher. When it is about to collide, it flies back.


    The remaining three swords collided with Zhuxian ancient sword one after another. The fierce force came from his hands one after another. Daoxuan''s hand shaking, and then Zhuxian''s ancient sword came out and fell in front of Biyao.


    At this point, the joint attack of the four giants of the two evil ways was easily dissolved by Xiao Tian!


    "What else do you have?" Waving back the four swords of Zhuxian, Xiao Tian''s eyes flit over the poison God and others, and light way.


    No one answered.


    "Biyao, Jingyu," Xiao Tian put his eyes on the two apprentices and said faintly, "follow me down the mountain."


    Biyao and Lin Jingyu nodded, followed Xiao Tian and walked to the foot of Qingyun Mountain. Before they left, Biyao did not forget to take the old sword of killing immortals with only half of it!


    Daoxuan opened his mouth, but he still didn''t dare to say that Xiao Tian left the ancient sword to kill the immortal!


    With Xiao Tian''s departure, the ghost king also gave a long smile. He took all the disciples of the ghost King clan to leave Qingyun Mountain. As soon as the ghost King left, Mrs. Sanmiao, poison God and yuyangzi couldn''t stay, so they immediately took their disciples out of Qingyun Mountain.


    Then Pukong also led the disciples of Tianyin temple to say goodbye to daoxuan.


    Soon, only daoxuan and a group of Qingyun disciples were left on Qingyun Mountain, and a faint Zhang Xiaofan wanted to cry without tears.


    In this war, Qingyun gate was seriously damaged.


    Many of them were killed and killed by the immortal array.


    At this time, Xiao Tian did not have the energy to care how much impact the green cloud trip had on both the positive and the evil. As soon as he left Qingyun Mountain, Xiao Tian was drowned by the sound of system prompts

 Chapter 223

    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for breaking the Zhuxian sword array. The reward reputation is 20000 and the teacher''s grace points are 100. "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for defeating changshengtang yuyangzi, with a reputation value of 10000 and a random lottery chance! "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for defeating the joint efforts of daoxuan, Pukong, poison God and Sanmiao Madame for winning 50000 reputation points, 300 teacher''s grace points, and two random lottery chances! "


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s reputation reaching 200000, achievement [reputation far broadcast], 500 teacher''s grace points, and two random lottery chances! "


    A series of system prompt sound suddenly rings, let Xiao Tian can''t help but be a little distracted.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing Xiao Tian''s strange situation, Biyao can''t help but worry and ask.


    "It''s OK," Xiao Tian said with a smile and shaking his head, "you two did a good job this time. I didn''t lose face."


    On hearing the speech, Biyao''s face appeared a bit arrogant and said softly, "that''s it. Don''t you see who I am?"


    "You girl," Xiao Tian couldn''t help laughing when she heard Biyao''s words. She gently knocked on her head. She didn''t have a good way: "don''t be proud too early. You''re still far from good. If you go further in your cultivation and have the help of the eight barren fire dragon, you don''t need me today!"


    After that, Xiao Tian put his eyes on Lin Jingyu and said, "there are you, Jingyu, Xiuluo''s Dragon chopping formula and point star pulling sword technique are all first-class sword formulas. If you cultivate to Dacheng, they will be comparable to the qingyunmen''s Zhuxian sword array, or even better. But your Shura''s Dragon cutting formula has not even reached xiaochengdu''s...."


    Before Lin Jingyu had time to speak, Xiao Tian went on to say, "you two, you two, after you go back to Huqi mountain, you''ll shut up and Practice for me!"


    With that, Xiao Tian looked at Biyao, and his expression became a little serious. He said in a deep voice: "Biyao, you have taken Qingxin pill. With the power of Qingxin pill, you can completely support you to break through to the fitness period. Therefore, you are not allowed to leave huqishan for half a step until you get fit in this time."


    On hearing this, Biyao''s face broke down, but she did not refute anything.


    Then Xiao Tiantian looked at Lin Jingyu and said, "you know the truth of that year. You should want to go to Tianyin Temple very much."


    "Master said it well," Lin Jingyu nodded and said in a deep voice, "even if Puzhi is dead, I will go to Tianyin temple to ask for an explanation."


    "I''ll let you down the mountain as long as you''ve cultivated the Shura dragon cutting formula and point star pulling sword technique to a small degree." Xiao Tian''s expression remained unchanged and his voice was soft.


    "I understand!" Lin Jingyu nodded earnestly and agreed to come down.


    Xiao Tian doesn''t say anything more when he sees the situation. He takes Biyao and Lin Jingyu back to Huqi mountain quickly.


    Based on their accomplishments, it took only half a day to get to Huqi mountain from Qingyun gate. After returning to Huqi mountain, Xiao Tian sent Biyao and Lin Jingyu to close down, and then returned to the hut.


    After telling the disciples of the ghost King sect guarding the hut that no one should disturb him, Xiao Tian sat down in his chair and asked the system in his heart, "system, that special task should be completed, why can''t we submit it?"


    Xiao Tian is talking about the special task [blood feud] triggered when he took Lin Jingyu. The goal of the task is to guide Lin Jingyu to find out the truth of that year.


    At present, Lin Jingyu has learned that the murderer of Caomiao village was Puzhi, one of the four holy monks in Tianyin temple. According to reason, the task has been completed, but this special task is still unable to submit, which makes Xiao Tian a little puzzled.

 Chapter 224

    "Lin Jingyu did not personally confirm what happened that year, so the task was regarded as unfinished."


    The system quickly gives the answer.


    Xiao Tian frowned, and his face was a little gloomy. He didn''t have a good airway: "all the Dharma ministers have admitted themselves. What else can we confirm?"


    "The system has detected that Puzhi has not died, so the standard for completing the task is that Puzhi personally admits the past events of that year!" The sound of the system is still cold and mechanical.


    "Do you think Puzhi is still alive?" When Xiao Tian''s eyes congealed, his face suddenly became dignified.


    Since Puzhi is not dead, why did Pukong and Dharma in Qingyun Mountain agree that Pukong is dead?


    Do they really don''t know, or does Tianyin temple have another plan?


    Xiao Tian sat on his chair and thought about the Tianyin temple. For a moment, he was a bit absorbed.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Tianyin temple.


    Pu Hong sat in the empty hall, where the lights were bright, but there was a bit of dark air around it.


    "Senior brother Pu Hong, haven''t you made a decision yet?" After a column, suddenly out of a man in black, looking at Pu Hong, light way.


    The man in black stood next to the pillar, just in shadow, but he could not see his face clearly.


    "Amitabha, Puzhi younger martial brother, now you have fallen into the devil''s way, and now it''s still time to turn back," Pu Hong shook his head and announced the name of Buddha.


    "Fall into the devil''s way?" Hearing this, the man in black scoffed and walked out of the shadow. Exposed to the light, he showed a kind-hearted face. Who was he, but not a wise man?


    But now the Puzhi body is surrounded by a wisp of dead gas, at the same time, red eyes, obviously no longer the original Puzhi monk!


    "Well Younger martial brother, you Pu Hong looked at Puzhi with a long sigh, and was about to continue to persuade. Suddenly, a sharp pain came from his chest, and a thick look of amazement appeared on his face.


    I saw a dry as wood palm, I do not know when even through his chest!


    Looking back, he found that PUD was standing behind him, bloodthirsty on his face and scarlet blood on his right hand!


    "Cough, cough, younger martial brother Pude, even you..." Puhong''s words have not finished, just feel two eyes a black, fell on the futon, consciousness gradually annihilated.


    "Younger brother Pude, you''ve done a good job," Puzhi nodded and said with a smile.


    "The abbot doesn''t know what''s good or bad, so he can only kill him. I just hope that younger martial brother Pukong can be more sensible and don''t let our brothers face each other in life and death," said Pude with a sigh and a red light in his eyes.


    "Calculate the time, brother Pukong. Should they come back?" When Puzhi heard Pude''s words, he didn''t agree. Instead, he shifted the topic to Pukong.


    "It should be back soon," said Pude with a smile. "Yuyangzi and the four gate valves of the demon sect attack Qingyun Mountain. Even if the demon sect is powerful, the Qingyun gate has a sword array to kill the enemies. If it is not, we can fight with the demon sect and lose both sides. It is just the opportunity we can take advantage of!"


    Pu Zhi nodded, and his red light flashed in his eyes: "Cang song has seven centipedes and other highly poisonous things. Obviously, Cangsong has collusion with the poison God of Wandu sect. With him as the internal agent, even if the daoxuan and Daofa can communicate with the heaven, and the Zhuxian sword array is invincible, at most, he can only fight with the demon cult, but now is the best time for Tianyin temple to unify the right and the evil


    "I''m going to call up my disciples. Younger martial brother, you''d better hide. Now all the disciples in the temple think you''ve passed away. If you appear in front of them, I''m afraid you''ll make trouble again." PUD nodded to Puzhi and said.

 Chapter 225

    Puzhi didn''t ask for Puzhi''s words. His figure flashed and disappeared in the hall. When Puzhi left, Pude looked at Pu Hong''s body, laughed, hid Pu Hong''s body, and then summoned all the disciples in Tianyin temple.


    Soon, the remaining disciples of Tianyin Temple gathered in the hall.


    "The abbot understands the Mahayana Prajna and has made great progress. He intends to close the door and attack the level above nine levels. During this period, I will take charge of the affairs of the temple."


    When Pude saw all his disciples coming to Qi, he said without any nonsense.


    As soon as the words fell, the disciples of Tianyin Temple began to talk about it.


    "The abbot has already cultivated the great Brahma Prajna to such a level. If we can break through, we may not be able to defeat Qingyun gate!"


    A Tianyin Temple disciple whispered to his companion.


    "Yes, that green cloud gate takes advantage of the power of killing the immortal sword array to call itself a righteous leader. Now the position of this righteous leader should be changed!"


    Another Tianyin Temple disciple Zan Tong Dao, not only him, but also most of the Tianyin Temple disciples'' faces showed some joy.


    We should know that although the three main gates of the right path are in the same breath, they also have their own thoughts, and their small movements are constant.


    It''s needless to say that incense Valley guards the entrance of 100000 mountains, but it plans to swallow both the good and the evil with the help of the animal God. Unfortunately, Xiao Tian killed the animal God shortly after it was resurrected.


    The same is true of Qingyun gate. With the power of Zhuxian sword array, Qingyun gate has always regarded itself as the leader of the righteous way. The contradiction between Qingyun gate and Tianyin temple has a long history.


    If it wasn''t for the peaceful nature of Pu Hong, the abbot of Tianyin temple, and his unwillingness to fight for these false names, and the far-reaching plans of Yun Yilan in the burning incense Valley, I''m afraid that the three giants of the right way would attack each other like many sects of the demon sect!


    But even so, the disciples of the three main sects of the right path all had the thought of fighting for victory or defeat.


    If Pu Hong can really break through the nine levels of crossing the border, Tianyin temple will no longer be afraid of Qingyun gate''s Zhuxian sword array!


    "Noisy!" Pude suddenly yelled and looked at the disciples of Tianyin temple in front of him. He snorted coldly: "what''s the standard to be noisy in this hall? Don''t think that no one can discipline you if the abbot is closed!"


    Hearing this, a group of Tianyin Temple disciples were suddenly silent.


    Pude is in charge of the commandments of Tianyin temple, and the law enforcement is very strict. Many Tianyin Temple disciples are afraid of it. Naturally, no one speaks at this moment.


    Pude glared again and said, "why, didn''t you understand what I said? Why did no one answer me?"


    "I will obey the law of Uncle Pude," a group of disciples of Tianyin Temple quickly replied.


    Pude nodded and said in a deep voice: "at present, younger martial brother Pukong leads some of his disciples to Qingyun gate to deal with the attack of the demon sect. At present, the defense in the temple is empty. You must not be careless. The people of the demon sect are insidious and cunning. You can''t fail to guard against it!"


    "Yes Some of the disciples of Tianyin temple came out and said in a loud voice.


    "All right, let''s go down," said Pude, nodding slightly. Then he waved back a group of Tianyin Temple disciples.


    At the moment, if Hong Pu is afraid to ask him about his identity, it will not be too difficult for him to question him.


    Seeing that all the people were leaving, Pude laughed. He looked at a shadow in the hall and said in a soft voice, "younger martial brother Puzhi, you can also prepare. When younger martial brother Pukong returns to the temple, I will lead the disciples to attack Huqi mountain!"

 Chapter 226

    Time flies, and half a year will soon pass.


    In the past half a year, Pukong and FA''s disciples who came back to Tianyin temple also learned about Pu Hong''s "closed door" practice. No one had any doubts about this.


    After all, Pu Hong''s accomplishments in Tianyin temple are really unmatched, and his understanding of the great Brahma Prajna has reached a very deep level. It is not surprising that Pu Hong needs to shut down if he has some understanding.


    What Pukong and Dharma are more concerned about is that Pude intends to lead the Tianyin Temple disciples to attack huqishan!


    Having seen Xiao Tian''s performance on Qingyun Mountain, where can Pukong and FA Xiang rush to brush Xiao Tian''s tiger beard?


    You should know that even the sword array of killing immortals in Qingyun gate was broken by Xiao Tian. The cooperation of Pukong, daoxuan, poisonous God and Sanmiao lady was easily cracked by Xiao Tian. It shows how amazing Xiao Tian''s strength is.


    If Pu Hong breaks through the Ninth level of crossing the border and steps into a new realm, there is hope that Pu Hong will compete with Xiao Tian. But now that Pu Hong is "closed", how dare they offend Xiao Tian?


    However, Pude finally convinced Pukong. As for the Dharma minister, he was only a disciple who was more valued.


    Puhong was "closed" and Puzhi "passed away". Now Pude and Pukong are in charge of Tianyin temple. They have already made a decision. Even if FA Xiang doesn''t agree with him again, there is no way to oppose it!


    So Pude and Pukong finally decided to attack Huqi mountain!


    And there are also changes on Huqi mountain!


    Huqishan, Houshan.


    Xiao Tian sits beside the white jade table, and the four swords of Zhu Xian are placed on the table at will. Opposite him, there is a woman in a water green dress with bright eyes and bright teeth. It is the precious disciple of Xiao Tian, Biyao!


    On the right hand of Xiao Tian, there is a man wearing a dark blue long shirt and carrying double swords. Who is not Lin Jingyu?


    "Master, now that I have reached the level of robbery, can I go down the mountain?" Bi Yao holds her chin in her hands and looks at Xiao Tian.


    After the first World War in Qingyun Mountain, Xiao Tian took Biyao and Lin Jingyu back to Huqi mountain, and then they were thrown to the closed door.


    Xiao Tian''s mission to Biyao is to break through the fitness period, while to Lin Jingyu''s task is to cultivate Xiuluo''s Dragon cutting formula and point star plucking sword technique to Xiaocheng level!


    However, Xiao Tian still underestimated the effect of Qingxin pill. After taking Qingxin pill, Biyao not only improved her savvy again, but also kept Qingming all the time in Lingtai, so she didn''t have to worry about being possessed.


    In this case, it took only half a year for Biyao to make a breakthrough from leaving the body to crossing the robbery period. Of course, there is a reason why Biyao has accumulated a lot, but the effect of Qingxin pill can not be ignored!


    "You can go down the mountain, but I''m going to let you go to Tianyin temple with Jingyu first," Xiao Tian said, placing his eyes on Lin Jingyu, nodding slightly and laughing.


    Lin Jingyu''s progress in the past six months has been equally rapid. Although his accomplishments are only perfect in his body state, he has realized both the Shura''s Dragon chopping formula and the star point pulling sword technique to an extremely advanced level, and the Shura''s Dragon chopping formula has been greatly completed!


    It is no exaggeration to say that with Lin Jingyu''s current strength, even if a single sword kills Tianyin temple, there will be no problem.


    But Xiao Tian is worried about Lin Jingyu''s accident, so he plans to let Biyao go to Tianyin temple with Lin Jingyu.


    With the strength of Biyao and Lin Jingyu, they cooperate with each other. Even if Xiao Tian wants to surpass them, it will take some time for them to join hands without using the Zhuxian sword array.


    In this case, looking at the whole face of Zhu Xian, no one should be able to hurt them both!

 Chapter 227

    "Tianyin temple?" In her bright eyes, Biyao flashed a look of thinking and asked, "what is Mr. Lin going to do with Tianyin temple?"


    Half a year ago, on Tongtian peak, FA Xiang said that the murderer of Caomiao village was Puzhi, one of the four sacred monks in Tianyin temple. Biyao guessed that Lin Jingyu would go to Tianyin temple.


    But later she and Lin Jingyu were closed in Huqi mountain by Xiao Tianguan, so they temporarily put aside the matter of going to Tianyin temple.


    "I''m going to frustrate that wisdom!" Lin Jingyu bit his teeth and said angrily.


    He is not Zhang Xiaofan. Puzhi has the grace to teach Zhang Xiaofan. He is half a master of Zhang Xiaofan.


    For him, Puzhi is his enemy. He has a deep blood feud in Caomiao village. Naturally, he will not let go of Puzhi easily, even if Puzhi is dead!


    "In this case, I''ll accompany you on a journey," said Biyao with a smile and nodded.


    She was born in the guiwangzong. She had seen more vicious means than this, and did not know how many, so she did not think there was any problem with Lin Jingyu''s practice.


    You should know that the target of Puzhi''s killing at the beginning was not ordinary people with little cultivation. This kind of thing was that the ghost King sect and other evil cult sects couldn''t do it. Biyao was also disgusted with Puzhi.


    "Go ahead, go back quickly. With your strength, it''s easy to overturn Tianyin temple," Xiao Tian nodded and said faintly.


    Now Biyao has stepped into the realm of robbery and summoned the eight wasters fire dragon, which can completely resist the original sword array of killing immortals in Qingyun gate.


    In addition, when Biyao brought back half of the sword for killing immortals, Xiao Tian spent 300 Shi en points to integrate a rain flower sword rhyme for her. Although the rain flower sword formula is slightly inferior to the star point pulling out sword skill, it is not inferior to Xiuluo''s Dragon cutting rhyme!


    Another Lin Jingyu, who has cultivated the Sutra''s Dragon chopping formula to a great success, agrees with him. Xiao Tian doesn''t think that there is anyone in Tianyin Temple who can stop Biyao and Lin Jingyu!


    "Yes Biyao and Lin Jingyu nodded at the same time, then got up and left.


    Before two steps, a figure came tumbling from the distance, his face was obviously flustered.


    "Mr. Xiao and Miss Xiao, it''s not good!"


    The figure yelled as he ran.


    Biyao and Lin Jingyu smell the words and walk for a meal, and turn their eyes to the figure.


    After seeing the visitor, Biyao''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and a dignified color flashed in her eyes.


    This person is a disciple of the ghost King clan arranged by her to guard on Huqi mountain. She is always smart all the time. I''m afraid there is something wrong with him!


    "Don''t panic, talk about what happened," Xiao Tiantou did not return, and his tone was flat.


    When the disciple of the ghost King sect heard Xiao Tian''s voice, he was sure. Half a year ago, Xiao Tian showed great power in Qingyun Mountain. Although he did not see it with his own eyes, he also heard about Xiao Tian''s deeds by other disciples of the ghost King sect.


    What''s the best way to defeat the immortal killing sword array of Qingyun gate? What easily defeated the poison God Sanmiao fairies and the joint efforts of daoxuan and Pukong.


    So when he heard Xiao Tian''s voice, the ghost King disciple regained his composure as if he had found the backbone. He said respectfully, "Mr. Xiao, it''s Tianyin temple that has hit Huqi mountain."


    "Tianyin temple?" Xiao Tian''s tone was a little more sarcastic, disdainful way: "that group of monks still have the courage to attack huqishan? It seems that it was not enough to beat them on Qingyun Mountain. Yao''er, Jingyu, who of you made the monks have a long memory? "

 Chapter 228

    "Mr. Xiao, I haven''t finished. It''s not only Tianyin temple that attacked Huqi mountain this time, but also he ¡¤ Huan sect, Wandu gate, Changsheng hall, even Qingyun gate and burning incense valley have sent their disciples here!"


    Lin Jingyu and Biyao haven''t had time to speak, the ghost King disciple said quickly.


    "What did you say, all came?" Baguio''s face became a little dignified and asked.


    "When I went back to miss Hui, everything I said was true. The patriarch had already prepared for anything wrong with the young lady. I sent someone to spread the news. I didn''t dare to delay the news, so I came to report it to miss and Mr. Xiao."


    The ghost King sect disciple heard Biyao''s words and respectfully replied.


    "Well done, go down first. As for the Tianyin temple and others'' siege of Huqi mountain, don''t worry about it," Xiao Tian waved his hand and turned to look at the disciple of the ghost King sect.


    "Yes


    The disciple of the ghost King sect must have heard the speech and said it should be loud.


    In his opinion, since Xiao Tian is so calm, it is obvious that although there are many forces besieging huqishan, Xiao Tian does not see it in his eyes!


    "Yao''er, Jingyu, what do you think of the attack on Huqi mountain by both the good and the evil When the ghost King disciple left, Xiao Tian looked at Biyao and Lin Jingyu and asked with a smile.


    "Master, I think that this time both the good and the evil attack Huqi mountain, I''m afraid it is intended to wipe out the ghost King clan and avoid future trouble." Lin Jingyu thought for a moment and said in a deep voice.


    "Younger martial brother Lin is right. When you were in Qingyun Mountain, master, you showed great power and made friends with my ghost King clan. In addition, my father was so talented that both the good and the evil could not be afraid."


    "I''m afraid the siege of Huqi mountain is to destroy my ghost King clan. If I can''t help it, I will kill you!" she said with a frown


    "Well said," Xiao Tian''s mouth slightly raised, shaking his head and laughing: "unfortunately, this group of people look at them too high!"


    "I''m not worried about the ghost king. The general altar of the ghost King sect has already laid out a lot of arrays, and there are four holy envoys and the ghost king. Even though the experts of both the good and the evil are fierce, there is no way to attack the general altar of the ghost King sect for a while. As for the back mountain of Huqi mountain..."


    When it comes to death, they will smile


    "Hum! Arrogant! We are here now, and we''ll see how you make us come and die


    As soon as Xiao Tian''s voice fell, there was a thunderous roar in the distance. When Xiao Tian heard the words and looked around, he saw a kind-hearted old monk looking at himself. His eyes were red and his face was full of anger.


    Next to the old monk, there were three wonderful fairies of Wandu sect, he and Huan sect, yuyangzi of Changsheng and two other old monks.


    "Possessed? It''s interesting, but your opponent is not me, "Xiao Tian knew clearly when he saw the old monk with red eyes.


    Then Xiao Tian gently shook his head and looked at Lin Jingyu. He said faintly, "Jingyu, this old monk is you who has been talking about that person. How to deal with it is up to you."


    "Master, do you mean..." Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Lin Jingyu''s face first showed a look of amazement, then gnashing his teeth and saying, "is he a universal wisdom?"


    "Yes," Xiao Tian nodded, without saying anything.


    "Bald ass! Take your life Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Lin Jingyu''s eyes turned red in an instant. He pulled out the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword behind his back, and chopped Puzhi with a sword!

 Chapter 229

    "Are you the child in Caomiao village? I didn''t expect to be so big and hostile to Tianyin temple. I shouldn''t have left you. "


    Puzhi saw Lin Jingyu pull out his sword and chop at him. His face didn''t change at all, but he said with emotion.


    "Bald ass, you really slaughtered the temple village!" When Lin Jingyu heard Puzhi''s words, he felt that his anger went straight to the spirit of heaven, and the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword in his hand was not even a little bit of structure, and he slashed at Puzhi fiercely!


    In the face of Lin Jingyu''s disorderly attack, Puzhi did not spend any effort to avoid it.


    Originally, Puzhi''s strength was higher than that of Lin Jingyu. In addition, Lin Jingyu was so angry that he just kept chopping and forgot to use the exquisite sword formula. How could Puzhi be hurt?


    Xiao Tian looks at Lin Jingyu who is in a state of madness and frowns. He is just about to open his mouth when the voice of the system suddenly rings out.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the special task "blood feud". Will the host submit it


    "If you don''t finish it, you should finish it at this time," Xiao Tian heard the system prompt, and he didn''t have a good airway in his heart: "don''t submit for now."


    After that, Xiao Tian looked at Biyao and said, "Yao''er, go and help your younger martial brother. You don''t need to attack Puzhi. Let your younger martial brother calm down."


    Biyao nods, and her figure flashes. She appears not far from Lin Jingyu''s body. Sad flower flies to Lin Jingyu with strange fragrance.


    "Elder martial sister, what do you mean?" Lin Jingyu sees the action of Biyao. He can''t help but pause. He looks at her and asks.


    "Master asked me to help you calm down," said Biyao with a frown. She didn''t have a good breath. "Look at the attack you just made. Did it work? If we go on like this, it''s just a waste of effort! "


    The red color in Lin Jingyu''s eyes has been reduced a lot. He reacted in an instant and roared, "this bald donkey is deliberately provoking me!"


    "Amitabha, I didn''t mean to irritate the benefactor, but the donor''s own mind is not firm," Pu Zhi said lightly, disdaining Lin Jingyu.


    "Old bald ass!" Hearing this, Lin Jingyu gritted his teeth. The Seven Star Dragon yuan sword in his hand suddenly trembled, as if he was ready to make another move.


    "Younger martial brother!" A soft drink from Biyao.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. I understand," Lin Jingyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword trembled more violently. At the same time, an amazing sword power came from him.


    Feeling the sword power of Lin Jingyu, Biyao nodded slightly and went back to Xiao Tian.


    The poison God and others also felt the sword power from Lin Jingyu, and their faces could not help changing. They could not be more familiar with the sword power!


    "Puzhi Daoyou, be careful. This boy''s sword formula is a little strange," the poison god suddenly warned.


    Although he didn''t know why Puzhi didn''t die, he took the place of Pu Hong, took over the Tianyin temple, and combined with Qingyun gate and their three major demon sect sects to attack guiwangzong.


    But now that they are allies, poison God naturally reminds Puzhi to be careful of Lin Jingyu''s sword.


    "Amitabha, you don''t have to worry about poison God. I know it well," said Pu Zhi Gao Xuan with a Buddhist name.


    At that time, he was lucky to survive, and then a series of changes happened. On the contrary, he trained the great Brahma Prajna to the Ninth level of the crossing realm. With his current strength, few people in the world can surpass him!


    As for Lin Jingyu, even if he has a good talent, he is just a child. His strength is limited. Even if he has the exquisite sword formula, what can he do?

 Chapter 230

    When poison God heard Puzhi''s words, he knew it was not good. This Puzhi had not experienced the battle of Qingyun Mountain, so he did not know the strength of Lin Jingyu.


    In addition, Pu Zhi didn''t know what chance he had taken, and his strength improved by leaps and bounds. Compared with yuyangzi, he was better than yuyangzi by two points. Naturally, he would not pay attention to Lin Jingyu.


    Thinking of this poisonous God, his right hand moved slightly, and the palm of his hand flashed with miserable green light.


    He has made up his mind, once Puzhi suffers a loss under Lin Jingyu''s attack, he will quickly fight back Lin Jingyu!


    "Hum!"


    A slight hum suddenly exploded in poison God''s ear, like thunder, which made his eardrum ring.


    The poison God was suddenly in his heart and looked in the direction of the voice, but he saw Xiao Tianzheng looking at himself with a faint warning in his eyes.


    How to forget this evil star!


    Poison God quickly scattered the green light in his hands and stepped back a few steps.


    He can still remember why Xiao Tian made his move on Qingyun Mountain!


    Although both the good and the evil besieged Huqi mountain this time, the poison God never thought that he could kill Xiao Tian. The reason why they came to the back mountain of Huqi mountain was to drag Xiao Tian away and not let him rush to help the ghost King clan!


    After all, in the first battle of Qingyun Mountain, Xiao Tian''s strength was beyond human power. If they were determined to share life and death with Xiao Tian, I''m afraid that few of the people present could go out alive!


    Seeing the poison God retreating, Xiao Tian gently nodded. His eyes swept over the faces of Mrs. Sanmiao and yuyangzi, and said, "this is a private affair between my apprentice Jingyu and the old bald donkey. Who dares to intervene..."


    Xiao Tian smiles and doesn''t finish the following words.


    But everyone knows Xiao Tian''s meaning. Poison God and others have seen Xiao Tian''s strength, so they dare not say anything more.


    Only Pude''s face showed some disapproval. Although he heard Pukong say that Xiao Tian''s strength was amazing, he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    After all, he did not see the scene of Xiao Tian showing his great power on Qingyun Mountain with his own eyes. Even if other people spread Xiao Tian as supernatural, he would feel that the rumors would inevitably be exaggerated.


    Seeing the expression on Pude''s face, Xiao Tian didn''t say much. He just shivered two times with the sword hanging on his waist. Then Xiao Tian turned his eyes to Puzhi and Lin Jingyu.


    At the moment, the sword power of Lin Jingyu has reached an amazing level, and there are crisscross sword marks on the ground.


    Puzhi''s expression also became a little more serious. Although he didn''t pay much attention to Lin Jingyu, his sword power alone was enough to make him take it seriously.


    He didn''t want to be defeated by a younger generation because he despised the enemy!


    "Chop!"


    Lin Jingyu burst a drink, and the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword in his hand was cut off with incomparable power.


    The sky seems to be darkening for a moment. All the light is absorbed by the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword, and then a shocking sword light is formed, which makes everything in the world pale!


    In the air, there is the sound of dragon singing, which is like nine days of thunder.


    Seeing this, Xiao Tian''s eyes flashed a satisfied look. Lin Jingyu''s Sutra cutting dragon formula has been completely completed. With his perfect cultivation in the harmonious environment, with this sword, he can completely shake the immortal sword array!


    Puzhi''s look changed suddenly. He didn''t know where he had thrown him. He didn''t expect that Lin Jingyu could cut such a wonderful sword!

 Chapter 231

    If you don''t get rid of this son, you will have a big problem in the future!


    Puzhi''s eyes flashed a startling killing intention. His hands were raised at the same time, and his palms were shining with golden light. The Buddhist seals with the word "Chi" appeared, forming a chain, which was like a poisonous snake, towards the sword light cut by Lin Jingyu!


    If you carefully observe the Buddhist seal with the word "Jian", you can find that there are several threads of blood on it, which seems to be particularly penetrating!


    "The power of Shura?" Xiao Tian shook his head gently when he saw the bloody breath on the Buddhist seal.


    He was no stranger to this power. According to the original world line, the king of ghosts arranged the four spirit blood array to use the power of the four gods and beasts to unseal the Fulong Ding and stimulate the hidden power of Shura.


    It''s unexpected that Puzhi had a chance to understand several Shura powers. No wonder he was able to survive and his strength was still improved.


    However, although Puzhi inspired the power of Shura, Xiao Tian did not put it in his heart.


    Although the power of Shura is strong, it is stronger than that of confusing people''s minds. Facing the confrontation, the four spirit blood array is not as good as the killing immortal sword array of Qingyun gate. What''s more, today''s universal wisdom only inspires a few shuras'' power?


    The sword light cut by Lin Jingyu soon collided with the chain formed by the Buddhist seal with the word "Jian". Then, in the eyes of the general wisdom, the sword light cut by Lin Jingyu easily broke the chain of Buddhist seal, and cut it on him with great killing intention!


    "Poo --"


    Puzhi immediately ejected a mouthful of blood, and the whole person flew upside down.


    In his chest, a ferocious wound nearly tore him in two!


    Lin Jingyu sees the situation, and he will let go of this opportunity, although he has already exhausted the true Qi in his body by using Shura to cut the Dragon formula before.


    But at the moment, the opportunity for revenge is close at hand, and Lin Jingyu does not care about anything else. He takes back the scabbard of the Seven Star Longyuan sword, puts his right hand on the hilt, leans forward and makes an action of pulling out the sword.


    The next moment, a sonorous sword sounds, and the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword comes out of its sheath. The sword light suddenly appears, like a meteor cutting through the sky, showing a gorgeous flying goose, penetrating time and space, and stabbing at Puzhi!


    Point star draw sword!


    At the beginning, Xiao Tian used to shock everyone at the scene with this sword skill on Qingyun Mountain. Now, it''s spread by Lin Jingyu. Although it''s not as amazing as Xiao Tian did at the beginning, it also makes people dare not underestimate it.


    "Dare you Pude roared at the sight, and suddenly hit the heaven and earth reincarnation plate in his hand and smashed it at Lin Jingyu!


    A series of soft white light shot from the heaven and earth samsara plate, like water flowing gently in the void in the mid air, as if intended to wrap Lin Jingyu in it.


    This samsara plate is the original treasure that Pude got in the wild. It is also good and evil. It can lead the soul and soul. It can cut off the life and death, calculate the samsara, set the Qi number, and also make people lose their mind and mind and devour the body!


    Lin Jingyu has a deep blood feud in Caomiao village. Now his enemies are in front of him, and his intention to kill him is very strong. Pu de Xuan plays the heaven and earth cycle at this time. Obviously, he wants to arouse Lin Jingyu''s demons and destroy him directly!


    Xiao Tian looks cold. The sword of killing immortals comes out of the scabbard, and a bloody sword lights up in the sky and cuts it directly on the heaven and earth samsara plate. Then the Zhuxian sword, Jue Xian sword and trapped immortal sword fly out of Xiao Tian''s back, trapping the heaven and earth in it!


    "It seems that some people didn''t pay attention to my words," Xiao Tian looked at Pude and sneered, "well, that will let you have a long memory!"

 Chapter 232

    With the fall of Xiao Tian''s voice, the four swords of Zhuxian are continuously cut on the plate of samsara of heaven and earth, and there are many cracks on the jade plate!


    Although Qiankun samsara plate is a foreign treasure, it is not only one notch weaker than the four swords of killing immortals copied by Xiao Tian?


    After only a few attacks, the heaven and earth samsara plate will break apart, into pieces of the ground!


    Then Zhuxian''s Four Swords flew straight to Pude. With the momentum of creating the world, the Four Swords cut Pude fiercely and killed him directly!


    On the other side, Lin Jingyu''s seven star dragon Yuan sword easily penetrated his throat in Puzhi''s incredible eyes. The tip of the sword was stabbed out from the back neck, bringing a lot of blood.


    "This can''t be..." Puzhi did not finish his words, his neck was crooked, and he died on the spot.


    Lin Jingyu takes back the Seven Star Longyuan sword and looks at the corpse of Yan Puzhi. He is relieved in his eyes, and walks towards Xiao Tian pale.


    Before that, he almost exhausted his Qi in his body by using the Shura dragon cutting formula. Later, he forced to use the star pulling sword technique. Now he is at the end of his tether.


    Now, let alone poison God, an ordinary Qingyun sect disciple can easily take his life!


    "Well done," Xiao Tian nodded to Lin Jingyu and said with a smile, "go down to regulate your breath first."


    "Yes," Lin Jingyu answered and went straight to the hut.


    Xiao Tian then set his eyes on the poison God and said lightly, "I don''t know what you can do for me in this Huqi mountain?"


    Poison God several people smell speech, facial expression is stiff, abdomen Fei unceasingly.


    You have killed two of them, and then you want to ask why we came to Huqi mountain?


    However, the remaining few people have seen the scene of Xiao Tian''s great power in Qingyun Mountain, and dare not say anything more.


    The poison God thought about it for a moment, then walked forward two steps, and said with a smile: "this time, both the good and the evil are besieging the ghost King clan. We came here just to advise the elder not to wade in the muddy water."


    In the process of cultivation, the one who reaches the highest level is the first. With Xiao Tian''s strength and cultivation, he can also be regarded as the "master" of poison God.


    "Oh?" Xiao Tian picked his eyebrows, with an elusive smile on his face, and said, "persuade me?"


    Later, without waiting for the poison God to speak, Xiao Tian''s expression suddenly turned cold, and he said, "with you, you deserve to talk to me? I''ll wade in this muddy water


    With a wave of his right hand, Zhuxian''s four swords are suspended in front of him. The four long swords point to poison God, Sanmiao lady, yuyangzi and Pukong.


    "Now go away, I can spare you a life," Xiao Tian''s eyes drooped, light way.


    "You Yuyangzi''s face turned angry when he heard the speech. He had been in charge of Changsheng hall for many years. He was a king of poisonous spirits and ghosts. He had been in charge of Changsheng hall for many years. He was the king of poisonous spirits and ghosts. How could he have been so despised?


    It is true that he attacked Xiao Tian with Yin-Yang mirror in Qingyun Mountain, but he was easily accepted by the latter. However, it does not mean that his strength is inferior to that of Xiao Tian.


    In addition, in the past six months, he has made great progress in his strength. Yuyangzi is confident that he is not inferior to Xiao Tian. He is also a poisonous God, Sanmiao fairy and Pukong of Tianyin temple. He may not have the strength to fight with Xiao Tian!


    "I''d like to see who spared his life!" Yu Yangzi sneered at Xiao Tian.


    While talking, the yin-yang mirror comes out of his hand and floats in front of him. The black and white are constantly changing.


    "Why do you need master''s hand to deal with the four of you?" Biyao drank coldly. She went to Xiao Tian and said, "I can defeat you all by myself."

 Chapter 233

    Yuyangzi laughed at her words and said, "my niece, if your master or your father says this, I will be afraid of you..."


    Yu Yang Tzu shook his head and said coldly, "a yellow girl dare to talk a lot. I''ll kill you first and then your master today."


    A deep sense of killing flashed in Biyao''s eyes, and her hands drew a mysterious track in the air. In the twinkling of an eye, she formed a delicate array.


    The red gold flame marks on her forehead sparkle, and countless flames emerge out of thin air. They surround her and make her look like a fairy in the fire.


    "Master, I''ll take care of these four people. How about that?"


    After arranging the eight wasteland XuanHuo array, Biyao turned to look at Xiao Tian and asked.


    "You wench," Xiao Tian shook his head and did not have a good airway: "you have already put out this battle. How can I be good at fighting with you? Go ahead and make a quick decision. "


    Xiao Tian doesn''t think that Biyao is not the opponent of poison gods. You should know that Biyao has entered the period of crossing the heirs. In terms of accomplishments, they are not inferior to those of poison gods. With the help of the eight wasteland XuanHuo formation, poison gods have no chance to win at all!


    "Quick decision?" Yuyangzi heard Xiao Tian''s words, his eyes narrowed slightly, disdain way: "by her?"


    Finish saying that, yin and Yang mirror suddenly tremble, one black and one white two rays of light hit Biyao!


    Seeing yuyangzi''s attack, Sanmiao Madame, poison God and Pukong didn''t have any hesitation. At the same time, they launched an attack on Biyao.


    "It''s just a small skill," she shook her head gently, and her mouth was gently raised. With a wave of jade''s right hand, the pillars of fire condensed into an indestructible flame shield in front of her body.


    The attack of the four poisons fell on the flame shield. Apart from splashing countless broken sparks, the attack did not cause any damage to Biyao!


    "It''s impossible!" Yuyangzi saw the situation and roared.


    If Xiao Tian easily accepted the attack of the four of them, he would not say much, but Biyao is just a descendant. Why should she be unhurt under the joint efforts of the four of them?


    Even if Biyao''s master is Xiao Tian, it can''t be done either!


    "Impossible?" When she heard the speech, she had a funny expression on her face. Her big eyes narrowed into crescent moon, but her tone was as cold as the wind. "It''s impossible. It''s just that you''re ignorant."


    With that, the momentum of the hijacking period suddenly broke out, and a spider web like crack appeared on the ground under his feet.


    "What is your cultivation? How could it be? " When poison God saw the accomplishments of Biyao, he could no longer keep calm. His eyes glared at her and said in horror.


    Biyao is just a younger generation. How old are they? How can their accomplishments be compared with them?


    If in a few years, will it not be another Xiao Tian?


    "So you are ignorant," she said, shaking her head. She stopped talking. Her hands waved quickly. Flames gathered in front of her and quickly condensed into a huge ball of fire.


    The fireball disperses from the middle, forming a huge ring of fire. The space in the ring is like a broken mirror. It seems that as long as you touch it gently, it will be broken.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Sanmiao quickly retreats. She is familiar with this scene. At first, on Qingyun Mountain, Biyao once used this move to summon the eight wild fire dragons to resist the attack of Zhuxian sword array!


    You know, at that time, Biyao''s accomplishments were similar to those of her outstanding disciples, even slightly inferior to Jin pinger. She was able to fight against the immortal sword array with the help of the eight barren fire dragon.


    At present, the cultivation of Biyao is no less than that of the four of them. How powerful should the eight barren fire dragons summoned?

 Chapter 234

    "Roar -"


    a burst of dragon chanting sound exploded on Huqi mountain, and then the eight barren fire dragon, which once appeared on Qingyun Mountain, poked its head out of the huge ring of fire.


    It is still surrounded by fire, and there is still only one horn left. However, the appearance of the eight barren fire dragon has brought a strong sense of oppression to the four poison gods. It seems that facing a mountain of ten thousand feet, it is pressing down towards itself!


    "Little girl, there are only four miscellaneous fishes. Even you can solve them easily. What do you call me out for?" The huge dragon pupil of the eight wasteland fire dragon swept over the four people of yuyangzi, disdaining the way.


    "Master asked me to make a quick decision," said Biyao.


    "The boy?" A touch of fear flashed through the pupil of the eight wasteland fire dragon. Then he looked at the four poison gods and vomited out a group of burning Longyan.


    The four poison gods quickly defended themselves, but the eight barren fire dragon summoned by Biyao is not the one on Qingyun Mountain that couldn''t exert its full strength because of the limitation of Biyao''s own strength.


    The defense of the four poison gods was like paper paste in front of the eight wasteland fire dragon''s Longyan, which was instantly broken. The red gold Longyan was like a gangrene with bones, which entangled the four people of poison God. However, in the blink of an eye, the four people were seriously burned!


    Under a blow, they were seriously injured. Poison gods and others who dared to stay and fled to the distance.


    "It''s a bad life for you. You can''t find anyone to offend, but you must provoke that boy!" Seeing four people seriously injured and fleeing, the eight barren fire dragon shook off the huge dragon head, and then disappeared in the ring of fire.


    Biyao did not choose to pursue the poison God and others, and then put up the eight wasteland XuanHuo array with a pale face.


    Although the eight wasteland fire dragon only used one move to repel the four poison gods, it consumed a great deal of Biyao. If it wasn''t for Biyao who had already entered the robbery period, this one bite of Longyan would be enough to drain the whole person of Biyao!


    "Master, the task is finished," said Biyao, turning to Xiao Tian, but with a little worry on her face.


    "Are you worried about the ghost king?" Xiao Tian smiles and asks.


    He can''t guess what Biyao is thinking. Both the good and the evil besiege Huqi mountain, but only poison God, yuyangzi, Sanmiao Madame and three monks from Tianyin Temple come to the back mountain of Huqi mountain. Obviously, the rest of the people are in the general altar of ghost King sect.


    Although the GUI Wang Zong altar has laid down layers of array, I''m afraid it can''t be supported for a long time!


    "This time, both the good and the evil attack our guiwangzong. They are fierce. I''m afraid they can''t resist it," said Biyao, looking at Xiao Tian with a kind of pleading look in her eyes. "Master, can you help me fight back the enemy of guiwangzong?"


    "You girl," Xiao Tian didn''t have a good way: "master, do I just wipe your father and daughter''s buttocks


    "Teacher ~ father ~" Bi Yao shook Xiao Tian''s arm and said coquettishly.


    "All right, don''t shake it," Xiao Tian glared at Biyao and said in a deep voice, "only for once. I won''t do it again. The leaders and elite disciples of several major sects will not move. You can solve it by yourself later."


    "Just beat them back, and I''ll settle the accounts one by one with them," said Biyao in a hurry after hearing Xiao Tian''s words.


    Now she has been through the robbery period, and with the help of the eight wasteland XuanHuo formation, there are not many people who can surpass her.


    Just because of her current cultivation, she can''t maintain the eight wasteland XuanHuo formation for a long time. Otherwise, she won''t have to ask Xiao Tian to do it this time.

 Chapter 235

    Biyao has made up her mind. When the crisis of guiwangzong is over, she will not be able to go out. When she breaks through the hijacking period and steps into the Mahayana period, she will find out the major sects that besiege guiwangzong one by one!


    Xiao Tian, hearing Biyao''s words, nodded gently. With a finger on his right hand, the four swords of Zhuxian quickly flew towards the direction of guiwangzong''s helm.


    "Master, are you not going to go there in person?" Seeing Xiao Tian''s action, Biyao is stunned.


    You should know that the huqishan is not small. Although the guiwangzong headquarters is close to the huqishan, it is still a hundred miles away from the guiwangzong headquarters?


    Even if Xiao Tiangong participated in the creation, it was too shocking to retreat from the enemy within a hundred miles.


    "It''s just a group of ants. I don''t need to show up myself," Xiao Tian shook his head and laughed, his face full of confidence.


    Now he is in the Mahayana period, and the four swords for killing immortals have formed their own formation. He only needs to attach a genuine Qi to the four swords of Zhuxian, control the four swords of Zhuxian and set up the array of Zhuxian swords. There is no need for him to do it in person.


    Even if the power of Zhuxian sword array will be greatly reduced by manipulating Zhuxian sword array from a hundred miles away, it is enough to frighten the people of both the good and the evil who besiege the guiwangzong!


    When Xiao Tian controls the four swords of Zhuxian and flies to the guiwangzong helm, the guiwangzong helmsman is also in crisis.


    Many of the arrays arranged outside the Guiwang sect''s helm have been defeated. Now all the disciples of the Guiwang sect are in the Guiwang sect, and they are circling with the enemy through the array and complex terrain in the sect.


    In the hall of the ghost king, the four holy envoys and the elite of the ghost King clan, as well as the ghost king and the mysterious Mr. ghost all gathered together. Except for the ghost and the ghost king who were still calm, other faces were somewhat anxious.


    "Lord, the enemy has already rushed in. We''d better send someone to ask Master Xiao to do it!" Yan Hui came out of the crowd and said to the ghost king.


    There was a ferocious wound on his right shoulder, and his clothes were dyed red with blood.


    "Patriarch, Yan Hui said it''s right. It''s better to ask Mr. Xiao to do it. No one thought that Wan Jianyi was not dead, but even broke through the realm of Taiqing. Although the strength was greatly reduced because of cutting off one arm, it was not something that ordinary people could cope with."


    Hearing Yan Hui''s words, Qinglong also said in a hurry. His face was a little pale, and his abdomen had a ferocious sword wound.


    This sword wound was left by Wan Jianyi. No one thought that Wan Jianyi, who had been rumored to have died long ago, was still alive, and his strength was frightening.


    I''m afraid that if the four commandments are not made by the four sages, they will be protected!


    "No," the ghost King shook his head and said in a deep voice, "I have sent someone to inform Yao''er and brother Xiao that Yao''er is related. If there were no other reasons, brother Xiao would have come to support him. At the moment, brother Xiao still didn''t come. I''m afraid something happened!


    The enemies who came to attack our guiwangzong today, except that the Qingyun gate was led by daoxuan, the other sects were led by the sect elders. I''m afraid that the poison gods had already gone to the back mountain of Huqi mountain to prevent brother Xiao from coming to support.


    At present, if I send someone for help, I will only distract brother Xiao from his care. On the contrary, I will let daoxuan succeed in their calculation. When brother Xiao has solved poison God and others, he will naturally take out his hand to support us! "


    When Yan Hui and others heard the speech, they showed a reluctant look on their faces, but they did not say much.


    The ghost king is right. At present, although the ghost King clan is in danger, it can still support for a period of time. With Xiao Tian''s strength, even if the poison God and others join hands, I''m afraid it won''t hold him back for too long. When Xiao Tian solves the poison God and others, he will naturally be able to help the ghost King clan.


    They just need a little more time!


    "Ha ha, ghost king, don''t get out and die!" At this time, there was a burst of laughter outside the hall, and then a group of people quickly poured into the hall.

 Chapter 236

    The leader of the group, xianfengdaogu, was holding a simple stone sword with only half of it in his hand. His eyes were full of pride. It was daoxuan, the leader of Qingyun sect.


    At daoxuan''s side, there was an old man with one arm and a thin body. The old man''s face was covered with wrinkles, but his eyes had never been muddy. Although he was only a common sword hanging from his waist, his whole body was full of chilly sword meaning, which made people''s eyes ache.


    "Ten thousand swords one..." Seeing the old man, the ghost King''s eyes flashed a little reminiscence.


    One hundred years ago, the golden generation of Qingyun gate entered the manghuang Temple of the demon sect, and the ten thousand swords showed great power, leaving a deep impression on the ghost king.


    Later, I heard that Wan Jian died, and the ghost king felt sorry for a while.


    But I didn''t expect that Wan Jian was not dead, but his cultivation was really universal. The sword meaning of Wan Jian was the only one he had ever seen in his life!


    "Ghost king, now that the ghost King clan is gone, how long do you want to resist?" Daoxuan looked at the ghost king, his face full of happy color.


    At first, on Qingyun Mountain, Xiao Tian used his own power to frighten both the good and the evil, but he swept many people''s face, and the most miserable one was his Qingyun gate.


    Not only the Zhuxian sword array was broken, but also the ancient sword of zhenpai Shenqi Zhuxian was also broken!


    If it had not been for the Wandu gate, the longevity hall, and the harmony. Huan sect was afraid that the ghost King clan would be the only one, and they would join hands to make trouble for the ghost King clan. I''m afraid the foundation of Qingyun gate would have been destroyed in his hands!


    Fortunately, before long, Wan Jian, who lived in seclusion in Houshan ancestral hall, broke through the realm of Taiqing, which gave daoxuan more confidence.


    Although Wan Jian lost one arm of his strength, he was not able to deal with it.


    As for the siege of guiwangzong, although it was brought up by Tianyin temple, it was actually led by daoxuan. In order to remove the missing Cang song, the head seats of the remaining six peaks of Qingyun gate were all dispatched, plus a large number of elite disciples.


    It can be said that if this war is not won, Qingyun gate will be in decline!


    But daoxuan had to fight. Instead of watching the guiwangzong grow up slowly, and then sweep away both the good and the evil with the power of whale swallowing, it is better to unite all the forces that can be united to eliminate the guiwangzong when the guiwangzong was still weak!


    This time, he won the bet!


    Poison God, Sanmiao fairy, yuyangzi and Tianyin Temple joined hands to block Xiao Tian in the back mountain of Huqi mountain, unable to support the ghost King sect. However, he took a group of experts from Qingyun gate and disciples of several major sects to attack the guiwangzong hall, which could destroy the guiwangzong at any time!


    Under this situation, how could daoxuan not feel happy?


    "The tide is over?" There was a sneer in the ghost King''s eyes, and he said faintly, "my ghost king is still here, the elite disciple of the ghost King clan, and all the four saints are there. How can you see that the general situation of our ghost King sect is gone?"


    "Stubborn!" Daoxuan sneered and said scornfully, "are you still looking forward to Xiao Tian''s support? I''m afraid your hope will be lost. Now that Xiao Tian is too busy with his own affairs, how can he spare no time to support you? "


    "Just rely on the poison God, how many of them?" The ghost King shook his head and said faintly: "half a year ago, you and these people joined hands, but you were defeated in the hands of my brother Xiao. Could it be that after half a year, they can still turn the sky?"


    Then the ghost King''s face became more and more playful. Looking at daoxuan, he mocked: "it''s you, the leader of Qingyun sect, who colludes with the demon sect in your mouth. If founder Qingye knows about it, I''m afraid he will climb out of the coffin with anger?"

 Chapter 237

    "You When daoxuan heard the ghost King''s words, he couldn''t help but get angry. Originally, the matter of uniting the demon sect was a thorn in his heart. Now the ghost king put it on the surface, which made him feel a little embarrassed.


    "Hum! Demon sect demon, I won''t talk nonsense with you. We will kill this Liao together Daoxuan soon calmed down, snorted coldly, and said to the left and right.


    With that, he rushed to the ghost king with half of the ancient sword.


    A look of disdain flashed in the ghost King''s eyes. With a wave of his right hand, the black air on his arm twined to meet daoxuan.


    "Youji, you and Qinglong take the elite disciples to the back mountain of Huqi mountain to find Yao''er," the ghost King blocked daoxuan and said at the same time.


    "Want to go?" When daoxuan heard the ghost King''s words, he immediately laughed and said, "today, none of you can go away!"


    "Oh? Is it? "


    Before the ghost king had time to speak, a rather joking voice sounded in the hall of the ghost king.


    With the sound of the sound, a blood red sword light cut through the vast, separated the ghost king and daoxuan, and then four ancient swords appeared in the hall of the ghost King clan!


    "Xiao Tian!" Seeing the four swords, daoxuan immediately changed his face and roared.


    At first, on Qingyun Mountain, it was the owner of these four swords that broke the sword array of killing immortals in Qingyun gate with the force of thunder, and even the sword of killing immortals was also broken!


    "Has master Xiao solved the poison gods?" Yan Hui and other people''s faces also showed a thick joy, and there was no one who did not know these four swords.


    Because the owner of these four swords is the master of Biyao, the eldest lady of the ghost King Zong. He was the legendary figure who defeated the Qingyun gate Xianjian array!


    "Amitabha, immortal daoxuan, these four swords are Xiao Tian''s personal swords. Now they appear here, I''m afraid that the three elder martial brothers and the poison God have failed in their actions. We might as well withdraw for a while and have a long-term view."


    Next to daoxuan, an old monk who was in charge of leading the disciples of Tianyin temple called the Buddha''s name and said in a deep voice.


    Daoxuan bit his teeth and his face was full of reluctance.


    He has already led people to fight to the general altar of the ghost King clan, and it is just around the corner that the ghost King clan will be destroyed. Will Xiao Tian appear in vain?


    But let daoxuan take people and Xiao Tian face-to-face, he has no bottom.


    That monster can easily defeat zhuxianjian array half a year ago. Who knows if he has made progress in the past six months?


    If you are impulsive, I''m afraid the foundation of Qingyun gate will be destroyed in your own hands!


    "Withdraw!" Daoxuan was not willing to look at the four suspended swords and said angrily.


    "Wait a minute, younger martial brother," Wan Jian said suddenly.


    "Elder martial brother Wan?" Daoxuan looked at Wan Jianyi with some doubts. He didn''t understand what he meant to stop himself at this time.


    "These four long swords are controlled by the skill of imperial sword. The master of these four swords is far away now. I don''t want to exert too much power. I will block these four swords. You can solve the ghost king as soon as possible!"


    With a smile, the long sword came out of the sheath, and the sword meaning was strong.


    As the leader of the golden generation of Qingyun gate a hundred years ago, it''s not too much to say that wanjian is an extraordinary genius.


    At present, he has broken through the state of Taiqing and stepped into the period of Mahayana. Although he has to give a lot of discount to his combat power because of his broken arm, Wan Jianyi''s eyesight is far from that of daoxuan and others!


    So Wan Jian soon saw the real and the false of Zhuxian''s four swords.

 Chapter 238

    "Younger martial brother, do you mean that these four swords have nothing to show?" Hearing Wan Jianyi''s words, daoxuan immediately turned red.


    As the leader of Qingyun sect, daoxuan was scared by the four swords. The most exasperating thing is that the master of these four swords is still a hundred miles away!


    If this news spreads out, I''m afraid his reputation of daoxuan will be ruined!


    "It''s hard to say," Wan Jian shook his head and looked dignified: "logically speaking, if the four long swords can be arranged to form an array, the power will be weakened. But after all, it is the man who made the move, and I''m not sure whether my guess is correct."


    Although Wan Jianyi did not participate in the battle of Qingyun Mountain, he witnessed everything in the ancestral hall behind Qingyun Mountain, and he also knew Xiao Tian''s strength.


    Xiao Tian has already stepped into the realm that countless practitioners dream of. He only needs half a step to rise in the sky. I''m afraid no one in the world can match his accomplishments alone!


    Even though he also stepped into the Mahayana period, Wan Jian did not think he would be Xiao Tian''s opponent.


    At present, although he is only facing the four swords for killing immortals, he is also lack of confidence.


    If his left arm is still there, it''s not that he doesn''t have the strength to fight. But now he has only one arm and is very old. Even if Xiao Tian doesn''t show up, he may not be the opponent of the four swords for killing immortals!


    "Younger martial brother, how sure are you to stop these four swords?" Dao Xuan frowned and asked.


    "About 50%," Wan Jian thought for a moment and replied.


    "50% Daoxuan hesitated for a moment, then flashed a decisive color in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "50% assurance is enough! If we go back today, I''m afraid Qingyun gate will not have the face to stand in the world. Younger martial brother, please deal with these four swords! "


    Wan Jian nodded and didn''t speak. He just looked at Zhuxian four swords and became serious.


    "Let me kill you through the passageway. Today we will destroy this place of the ghost King clan." Daoxuan glanced at the four swords of killing the immortals, waving only half of the ancient stone sword in his hand, and rushed to the ghost king.


    Behind him, a group of experts from Qingyun gate and Tianyin Temple quickly followed him, killing the disciples of guiwangzong with endless killing intention.


    "You can''t see the coffin, you can''t cry!" On the Huqi mountain, Xiao Tian frowned slightly. Through his divine sense attached to the four swords for killing immortals, he had a panoramic view of the situation of the ghost King''s palace. He also had a little anger on his face.


    "Well, let you have a long memory!" Xiao Tian drinks coldly and pinches the formula with both hands.


    With his movements, the four swords of killing immortals, which were hundreds of miles away, seemed to have a spirit. They were quickly arranged into an array, and the intention of endless killing and cutting directly rushed to Hongmeng.


    "After a hundred Li, you can still control the flying sword and set up the array. It''s not too much to say that it''s shocking to the world," said Wan Jian in a deep voice as soon as he saw the suddenly formed Zhuxian sword array.


    Although he has stepped into the Mahayana period now, he thought that it would be the limit for him to hurt the enemy with a flying sword across a hundred Li. If he wanted to set up an array with a flying sword across a hundred Li, only his late grandfather Qingye could do it!


    However, Wan Jian didn''t flinch when facing the Zhuxian sword array. Instead, he felt a strong sense of war. When he was in his white clothes, he took up an iron sword in his hand and chopped it towards the Zhuxian sword array!


    How to kill ghosts and gods!


    It''s one of the secrets of Qingyun gate school. In terms of offensive, it''s better than Shenjian Yulei Zhenjue. It''s a pity that since the past dynasties, there have been many Qingyun disciples who have mastered the secret, but few of them have achieved the true formula of killing ghosts and gods!

 Chapter 239

    There is no doubt that wanjian is one of the very few Qingyun disciples who have achieved the true formula of killing ghosts and gods!


    With the iron sword waving in his hand, it seems that the soaring sword will condense into essence, as if it has the power of killing ghosts and gods!


    Seeing the amazing sword of Wan Jian, all the people who are fighting in the field can''t help slowing down and looking at the four long swords.


    If wanjianyi can defeat the array set by Zhuxian four swords, it is no doubt that the ghost King clan will be destroyed. But if wanjian can''t defeat Zhuxian''s four swords, they will have to consider withdrawing!


    The four swords of Zhuxian suddenly trembled, and the sword of killing immortals suddenly flew out, and a bloody light column rose to the sky. With endless atmosphere of killing and cutting, he killed ten thousand swords!


    Among the four swords for killing immortals, Xiao Tian''s favorite one is the killing immortal sword. Compared with the ingenious changes of Jue Xian Jian, trapped Xian Jian and Zhuxian Jian, the killing immortal sword pays more attention to straightforwardness, and the world changes color when one sword comes out!


    Ten thousand sword dare not neglect, the sword edge turns, facing the killing fairy sword to chop!


    "Dang!"


    Two attacks with incomparable power collided together, which made the sound of a red bell and a big Lu, which shocked the eardrum.


    "Blocked?" Some of the disciples of Qingyun gate saw this scene, their eyes were full of disbelief, and then turned into ecstasy.


    Wan Jianyi actually blocked Xiao Tian''s attack, which means that Qingyun gate has the bottom card of fearing Xiao Tian. After the destruction of guiwangzong, Qingyun gate is still the leader of justice!


    As for the fact that Xiao Tian is just a hundred li away from home, he sets up an array across the air and fights with wanjian. This Qingyun disciple has ignored him directly.


    It''s not that the disciples of Qingyun sect didn''t expect this. In fact, in the first battle of Qingyun Mountain half a year ago, the Qingyun gate was suppressed so badly that Xiao Tian defeated the immortal killing sword array, which greatly reduced the reputation of Qingyun sect in both the positive and the evil.


    at the moment, it is hard to have a sword. Can he resist the attack of Xiao Tian? Can he break the bubble?


    As soon as Wan Jian heard the voice of the disciple of Qingyun gate, a dim look flashed in his eyes and shook his head slightly.


    He did block Xiao Tian''s sword, but if he had not taken the lead, I''m afraid he would have been defeated by this blow at the moment!


    "It''s also a bit of skill. It''s worthy of ten thousand swords," Xiao Tian said lightly when he saw Wan Jian on the mountain.


    He didn''t have many accidents when Wan Jian was able to take the sword of killing immortal sword. After all, he was a genius of Qingyun gate, and entered the period of Mahayana. It was strange that he couldn''t take the sword!


    "It''s a pity that if you were in your prime, I wouldn''t dare to be so big, but now," Xiao Tian shook his head, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his right hand formula changed.


    Jue Xian sword suddenly flew out, or points or thorns, in the air split countless sword light, covering the whole sword.


    Among the four swords for killing immortals, although Xiao Tian likes to use the killing immortal sword best, it does not mean that his control of the other three swords is weak!


    As soon as Wan Jian''s face changed, he held his iron sword to the left and to the right. He put a curtain of airtight sword in front of him to stop the countless swords.


    However, Wan Jian Yi ignored one thing, that is, although the iron sword in his hand was good, it was far inferior to the system produced four Zhuxian swords.


    After several waves of light from juexien sword were blocked by a grid, the iron sword in Wan Jian''s hand suddenly broke into pieces, and the fragments splashed out in all directions!


    Naturally, Xiao Tian will not miss this opportunity, and his fingerprints will change.


    The next moment, a hundred miles away, Jue Xian sword with a gorgeous startling Hong, cut to ten thousand sword one!

 Chapter 240

    Seeing Jue Xian sword cut towards him, Wan Jian did not dare to be slighted, so he quickly withdrew to avoid the fierce sword.


    Jue Xian sword is cut on a column and directly divided into two parts!


    As soon as Wan Jian saw the situation, his heart suddenly burst out, and the secret channel dodged in time. If not, I''m afraid that what was cut into two sections would not be the pillar, but his ten thousand sword!


    When daoxuan saw that wanjian was defeated by the four swords of Zhuxian, where could he continue to entangle with the ghost king?


    One sword forced back the ghost king, and daoxuan''s figure flashed and instantly appeared beside wanjian.


    A group of experts from Qingyun gate and Tianyin Temple followed suit, forced their opponents back, and then quickly gathered behind daoxuan.


    "Daoxuan, didn''t you mean to destroy the ghost King clan?" The ghost king looked at daoxuan, and the mockery was not covered up.


    Daoxuan bit his teeth and did not speak, but his eyes were covered with thick haze.


    He never thought that Wan Jianyi, who stepped into the realm only the founder of green leaf had ever reached, was not Xiao Tian''s opponent in the sword array with a hundred Li cloth!


    Of course, there is no doubt that Xiao Tian''s terror was caused by the loss of his left arm and the loss of his strength!


    With this strange guy in charge, who can resist the ghost King sect''s sweeping the world?


    "Hum! Good luck to you Daoxuan gazed at the ghost king and snorted coldly, without concealing the murderous intention on his face.


    Now, the only thing he can be thankful for is that Xiao Tian didn''t directly come forward to help guiwangzong, which also made him see the hope of destroying the guiwangzong. Once Xiao Tian did it himself, he didn''t think that there was anyone else in the world who could stop the monster!


    One hundred miles apart, you can defeat the most powerful one among them with sword array. If you do it yourself, how powerful will it be?


    I''m afraid it''s more terrifying than the scene of shaking and killing the immortal sword array on Qingyun Mountain?


    The ghost king heard daoxuan''s words with a faint smile and didn''t say anything.


    He was really lucky. If it wasn''t Xiao Tian, I''m afraid Xiaochi and Biyao would have been buried in Liuhu cave of Huqi mountain. If it wasn''t for Biyao''s amazing talent, he wouldn''t have been accepted as a disciple by Xiao Tian, adding such a card to his ghost King clan!


    "Retreat!" Seeing that the ghost king didn''t speak, daoxuan took an ugly look at the four swords of Zhuxian hanging in the hall of guiwangzong and gnawed his teeth.


    This time, it is obviously impossible to destroy the ghost King clan. For today''s plan, we can only retreat first and then take a long-term view.


    With that, daoxuan took the lead and led the disciples of Qingyun gate toward the hall of the ghost king.


    Yanhui and the murdering monk want to pursue, but they are stopped by the ghost king.


    The ghost king was very clear that daoxuan only chose to retreat because of Xiao Tian''s prestige. The people he brought did not suffer much damage and had little impact on the combat effectiveness.


    If we pursue at this time, it is difficult to say who will eat who.


    "Thank you for your help," he said with a smile when daoxuan and others left the hall of ghost king.


    "You don''t need to thank me. I just promised Biyao to help you this time. No matter what happens to your ghost King clan in the future, I won''t do it again," Xiao Tian''s voice came from the killing immortal sword.


    After that, the four immortals went to kill the king!


    The ghost King frowned at the words, and then quickly relieved that Xiao Tian was not a member of his ghost King clan after all. It was on Biyao''s face that he could help.


    If Xiao Tian is forced to help guiwangzong deal with both the right and the evil, he will be greedy.


    In addition, the ghost king himself is also a man of great talent and vision. Compared with Xiao Tian''s hand, he still hopes to realize this ambition in person!

 Chapter 241

    At the back of Huqi mountain, four streamers cut through the sky and fall in front of Xiao Tian. They are the four swords for killing immortals.


    Xiao Tianzheng is about to put away the four swords of Zhuxian. Suddenly, the cold and mechanical voice of the system is heard in his mind --


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host. Disciple Lin Jingyu killed Puzhi. His reputation is 10000 and his teacher''s grace points are 100! "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, kill Pude, reward reputation value of 10000, random draw once


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host. Disciple Biyao defeated poison God, Mrs. Sanmiao, yuyangzi and Pukong. The reputation value is 50000, the teacher''s grace point is 300, and the chance of random lottery is twice! "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host. It is famous all over the world for driving back the Allied forces of both the positive and the evil forces who besieged the ghost King clan. It is famous all over the world. The reward reputation value is 50000, and a random super level skill is used! "


    Xiao Tian was a little confused by a series of system prompts. He shook his head and put the news aside for a while. Then he looked at Biyao and said with a smile, "now that the siege of the ghost King clan has been solved, are you going to shut up in the Houshan mountain of Huqi, or will you stay for a period of time?"


    In fact, Biyao''s current cultivation has little effect on Huqi mountain. It''s better to let her go back to Guiwang for a period of time.


    In any case, with the eight barren fire dragon near her body, and the strength of Biyao in the current robbery period, few people in this world can hurt her.


    "I plan to go back to the ghost King''s family to accompany my parents," said Biyao after thinking about it.


    Xiao Tian nodded and said with a smile, "you decide by yourself. With your current strength, there are not many people in the world who can hurt you."


    After hearing the words, Biyao no longer talks about it, but flies towards the defense line of guiwangzong headquarters.


    Xiao Tian looks at the direction of the thatched cottage. At the moment, Lin Jingyu is still breathing in it. Xiao Tian simply walks to the white jade table and sits down. Then he slowly sorts out the previous system prompts.


    Xiao Tian didn''t pay attention to the reputation value of the reward, the teacher''s grace points, and the chance of random lottery. What he cared about was the random super level skill.


    In his impression, the system has never rewarded any real object before. Even the Xuanwu battle robe was drawn by drawing a lottery!


    "System, is this random super order skill extracted by itself or issued directly?" Xiao Tian thought about it and asked in his heart.


    "The host extracts itself. Does the host extract now?" The sound of the system soon sounded in Xiao Tian''s mind.


    "Smoke now," Xiao Tian nodded and said in a deep voice.


    Xiao Tian also felt a little uneasy when he spoke. Although the five volumes of Tianshu read by Zhuxian Mian had been enough for him to practice for a period of time, if he could have a better skill, he would obviously save a lot of teacher''s grace points!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining a copy of jiuzhuanxuangong (extremely incomplete)


    When Xiao Tian heard the sound of the system, he felt that there was a thunderbolt in his mind. He didn''t come back for a long time.


    "System, you say it again, what did you get?" Xiao Tian asked with some shivering, for fear that he had heard wrong before!


    "Ding! Congratulations on getting a copy of jiuzhuanxuangong (extremely incomplete)


    Hearing the system repeat again, Xiao Tian calmed down and his face was full of ecstasy.


    He did not expect that he could draw out the skill of "nine turns Xuangong". You know, this is the method that points directly to the golden elixir road and becomes a saint in the flesh!


    Although he got the extremely incomplete "nine turns Xuangong", since the system released it, it is obviously possible to make up for it!


    Make a fortune!


    This extremely incomplete book, jiuzhuanxuangong, does not waste Xiao Tian to fight back the alliance of good and evil led by Qingyun gate!

 Chapter 242

    "System, what about the nine turn Xuangong?" Xiao Tian suppressed his excitement and asked the system.


    "The reward has been paid, please check it by yourself."


    With the cold and mechanical sound of the system sounded, Xiao Tian only felt that there were countless messy information in his brain, all of which were related to "nine turns Xuangong".


    After carefully sorting out the information in his mind, Xiao Tian found that the "nine turns Xuangong" awarded by the system was slightly different from the "nine turns Xuangong" that Xiao Tian had heard in myths and legends.


    The nine turn Xuangong originally used the body of the body as a pill to refine the body continuously, just like the alchemy. The alchemy of the nine turns was the time when this method was completed and the body became holy.


    However, the nine turn Xuangong, which is awarded systematically, is different. This skill pays more attention to refining the soul, which is similar to the legendary eight nine Xuangong.


    However, the systematic reward of "nine turn Xuangong" is no doubt superior to "eight nine Xuangong"!


    "It''s a pity that it''s too incomplete. There''s only the first level of cultivation. Otherwise, we can step into a higher realm by this way," Xiao Tian shook his head and sighed in his heart.


    The nine turn Xuangong is not only mysterious, but also incomplete. The nine turn Xuangong is divided into nine levels. Only the first level is awarded systematically, which is barely enough for people to enter the Mahayana realm.


    You should know that Mahayana realm is invincible in the field of killing immortals, but if you put it in some advanced plane, I''m afraid even cannon fodder can''t be counted as cannon fodder!


    "System, submit a special task," Xiao Tian put the matter of nine turn Xuangong behind his mind for the time being, and ordered the system in his heart.


    When Puzhi admitted the murder case in Caomiao village, the system indicated that Xiao Tian''s special task had been completed. However, at that time, Xiao Tian had no time to distract himself from his care, which delayed him.


    Now that the matter is over, Xiao Tian naturally does not intend to continue to delay.


    "The special task [blood feud] has been submitted. It is detected that the host disciple Lin Jingyu killed Puzhi, and the task is over fulfilled. Finally, the reward is increased by 50%, the reward reputation value is 30000, the teacher''s grace point is 500, and the chance of random lottery is twice!"


    The sound of the system soon sounded in Xiao Tian''s mind.


    Xiao Tian nodded and didn''t say anything. The reward this time can only be said to be regular. Although the reward of Shien point is much more, since he unlocked the Xianxia position, the cost of Shien point is more!


    Compared with the teacher''s grace point and reputation value, the big head of the reward is actually the two random lottery opportunities!


    "System, how many Raffles do I have now?" Xiao Tian asked the system in his heart.


    "The system has detected the remaining 10 random lottery opportunities of the host. Will the host convert the random lottery opportunity to the designated one?" The sound of the system is still cold and mechanical.


    "What about the designated lottery and what is the conversion ratio?" Xiao Tian can''t help but get interested when he hears the prompt sound of the system.


    The designated lottery is obviously more difficult than the random lottery. After all, the random fluctuation is too large, and the scope of the designated lottery will be much smaller, and the probability of good things will also be relatively increased.


    "Designated lottery, the host can specify the type of prize, and there will be no useless items. The conversion ratio between random lottery times and designated lottery times is 10:1," the system quickly answers.


    "Ten to one!" Xiao Tian can''t help but be a bit tongue tied when he hears this conversion ratio.


    Rao is that he is rich now, looking at this terrible proportion, or some hesitation.


    This is ten random lottery opportunities. If you are lucky, there will be some rare good things, which may not be worse than those drawn by the designated lottery!

 Chapter 243

    "Forget it, rich and noble in danger, gamble!" Xiao Tian gnawed his teeth and ordered the system in his heart: "the system will convert all the random lottery times into the designated lottery number!"


    Although the chance of random lottery is relatively safe, the probability of offering good things is not too high. At present, he still has a lot of reputation and a large number of teacher''s grace points. After he leaves Zhuxian''s face, he will be able to exchange a lot of random lottery times!


    It''s not a bad bet right now!


    "After the conversion is completed, the host has one raffle left. Do you want to draw immediately?" The sound of the system soon rings.


    "Smoke!" Xiao Tianshen said in a deep voice.


    As his voice dropped, a huge disc suddenly appeared in front of him. The disc was divided into four parts, with "Gongfa", "equipment", "Dan Yao" and "others".


    Xiao Tian thought about it and chose the skill.


    In terms of equipment, he now has a Xuanwu robe and four swords for killing Immortals (imitation). In particular, the power that the Xuanwu robe can play is closely related to his cultivation. Therefore, Xiao Tian does not need much equipment in a short time.


    As for pills, Xiao Tian''s own demand for elixir was not high. In addition, he planted a flat peach root in the real world. Although it was much worse than the complete flat peach root, it was also a rare spiritual root.


    Xiao Tian naturally won''t choose pills.


    As for the others, Xiao Tian excluded them from the beginning. After all, with his current cultivation, even if he has extracted any good things, he may not be able to use them. In contrast, it is better to choose the skills.


    With Xiao Tian''s decision, dense words appear on the disc, around the disc.


    Xiao Tian gazed intently and found that there were many famous magic skills among them.


    For example, "Tiangang thirty six changes", and "Da pin Tian Xian Shu", as well as a large number of skills that Xiao Tian can''t tell the origin of.


    "Start the lottery," Xiao Tian gazed at the disc and silently ordered in his heart.


    With Xiao Tian''s command, the disc quickly rotates, and the words on it become a piece. Even with Xiao Tian''s current strength, there is no way to see the handwriting on it!


    "Stop!" Xiao Tian waited for a while, but he couldn''t see any clue. He had to tell him in his heart.


    The original fast rotating disc instantly stopped in place, the dense text on it disappeared, leaving only the four big characters of "explosive body Tiangong"!


    "Explosive body Tiangong?" Xiao Tian frowned. In his impression, he had never heard of such a skill.


    However, it will not be a bad skill to be put into the prize of the designated lottery.


    Just as Xiao Tian was thinking, the disc in front of him disappeared, and then a large amount of information flowed into Xiao Tian''s mind like a tide.


    Xiao Tian quickly collates these information. The more he arranges, the more surprised he is.


    This "explosive body heavenly skill" is not so much a method of cultivation, but a method of fighting for life with one''s life. Once the explosive body heavenly skill is operated, the physical strength is doubled, and the power of the true Qi in the body is also greatly increased.


    The only weakness is that the operation of this skill has too much burden on the body. People who are not gifted or gifted may lose their Qi and blood after running this skill!


    "However, this skill can''t be compared with other skills," Xiao Tian thought. Then he opened the system panel and looked at the remaining thousands of teacher''s kindness points, and then he made a decision.

 Chapter 244

    "System, how many teacher''s grace points are needed to integrate explosive body heavenly skill and nine turn Xuangong?" Xiao Tian asked the system in his heart.


    "The integration of the first level of explosive body heavenly skill and the first level of nine turn Xuangong requires a teacher''s grace point of 1000. Because of the lack of nine turn Xuangong, subsequent skills can not continue to merge." The system gives a quick answer.


    "Well," Xiao Tian didn''t feel surprised. If the integration of incomplete skills could achieve the same effect as the complete skills, the loophole would be too big. With the stingy nature of his own system, it would be impossible to allow such loopholes to appear!


    "After I get the follow-up skill of the nine turn Xuangong, I will continue to fuse, and I won''t be able to fuse other skills?" Xiao Tian thought about it and asked in his heart.


    Xiao Tian is sure that he can continue to fuse after he gets the follow-up skill of jiuzhuanxuangong, but the problem is that the fusion is carried out in different times. It will be funny if he merges other skills!


    "The host doesn''t have to worry, the system won''t make this kind of low-level error," the system seemed silent for a moment, and then gave the answer.


    "That''s OK," Xiao Tian nodded and ordered in his heart, "then merge it!"


    "It''s merging. The estimated time is one minute. Please wait patiently." as Xiao Tian''s voice drops, the system prompts immediately, and an hourglass appears in front of Xiao Tian.


    One minute can''t do anything at all. Xiao Tian simply stays in the hut, leaning back on the back of the chair, waiting for the integration to be completed.


    As the last dust in the hourglass falls below, the system will give a prompt sound -


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully integrating the first level of explosive body heavenly skill and the first level of nine turn Xuangong. Please name the new skill method


    It''s a success!


    Xiao Tian breathed a sigh of relief. He still remembered some points for attention when he first integrated the skill. The fusion skill may fail, although he has never failed.


    But I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. This time, the two Kung Fu methods are not comparable to those of the previous integration. If the fusion fails, Xiao Tian will really want to cry without tears!


    "Let''s call it jiuzhuanbumie," Xiao Tian thought and said casually.


    Although the systematic version of jiuzhuanxuangong focuses on refining the soul, it is also not weak for the physical body. Like the original version of jiuzhuanxuangong, they all follow the path of becoming a saint of the flesh. They only pay attention to the internal and external.


    Although the "explosive body and heaven skill" is a self mutilation skill to kill the enemy 1000 and lose 800, the refining of the body is far beyond the ordinary body refining skill.


    The combination of the advantages of the two techniques is one. After the cultivation of jiuzhuanbumieti, maybe we can achieve the goal of immortality and immortality, and the world will be destroyed, and I will still be there!


    "After the naming is completed, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of the first layer of jiuzhuanbumieti," the voice of the system sounded in Xiao Tian''s mind, and then a large number of insights surged up like a tide, all related to jiuzhuanbumieti.


    Xiao Tian didn''t dare to neglect him. He quickly concentrated his mind and sorted out the information in his mind. As Xiao Tian sorted out the information in his mind, his breath became more and more frightening.


    Originally, although Xiao Tian stepped into the realm of Mahayana, he practiced the five volumes of the book of heaven at that time. Although the book of heaven is mysterious, how can it be compared with jiuzhuanbumieti?


    At present, although Xiao Tian is still a perfect Mahayana realm, his strength is totally different from that before!

 Chapter 245

    What''s more, the five volumes of the book of heaven are the practice of Qigong. They don''t pay attention to the training of body and soul.


    On Qingyun Mountain half a year ago, although Xiao Tian had no way to go because of the power of his Xuanwu battle robe, and even faced the attack of yuyangzi and other demon cult giants, he dared to be big and not dodge, but Xiao Tian''s physical body was really pathetic.


    If there is no Xuanwu battle robe, Xiao Tian is determined not to accept the attack of yuyangzi and others!


    But if you change to the present Xiao Tian, Xiao Tian is absolutely sure that he will not use the Xuanwu battle robe, and face the joint attack of the two giants of the immortal position face, the good and the evil!


    "Nine turn immortal body is really mysterious, and then there is another card," Xiao Tian felt the power of the majestic Qi and blood in his body, and his face could not help laughing.


    "At present, the reputation of Qingyun gate has been destroyed, and there is only Pukong left among the four eminent monks in Tianyin temple. I don''t need to continue to escort Biyao here. It''s time to leave," Xiao Tian thought.


    After the battle of guiwangzong president, the reputation of Qingyun gate fell sharply. Although wanjian reappeared in the world, it was inevitable that Qingyun would decline.


    As for Zhang Yu''s position in Chengnei, he was killed by Qingyun in the last time.


    Compared with Qingyun gate, Tianyin temple is even more miserable. The four great monks have gone to the third place, and only one common space is left to support the overall situation. At present, self-protection is a problem, let alone external expansion.


    The same is true of the three major sects of the demon sect: changshengtang, Wandu gate, and he Huan sect. Although they had entered the hall of guiwangzong in the battle of the general altar of the ghost King sect, nearly half of the elite under the door was lost.


    We should know that guiwangzong is guarding against danger and has many formations to guard it. In order to attack the hall of guiwangzong, the losses of both the good and the evil forces are not small!


    Even though the leaders of the three major sects of the demon sect are still alive, they are very weak. Without a period of cultivation, they can not expand to the outside world.


    In addition, Biyao is now a great master during the robbery period. With the help of the eight wasteland XuanHuo array, and Lin Jingyu''s help, Xiao Tian doesn''t think there is anything else that can threaten his two disciples.


    "It''s just that it''s not easy to break through the Mahayana period," Xiao Tian thought. The main task of killing immortals is to teach Biyao to break through the Mahayana period. Before that, he couldn''t even go.


    "However, the first level of nine turn Xuangong should be enough for Biyao to break through. If not, then exchange some Tiancai Dibao!" Xiao Tian thought about it and made a decision in his heart.


    Anyway, he has a lot of teacher''s kindness now. He can afford to buy some Tiancai Dibao or pills that can improve his cultivation.


    In this way, Xiao Tian walked out of the hut, sat down at the white jade table, and watched the sea of clouds billow in the distance. In front of him, a transparent light curtain appeared, listing a large number of panacea that can improve cultivation, Tiancai Dibao -


    glazed Xianzhu, 888 Shien points / Duan;


    reincarnation blood lotus, 1888 Shien points / petals;


    meteorite Xianlu, 2888 Shien points / drops;


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Tian looked at a wide range of commodities in front of him. For a moment, he was a little difficult to choose. Then he simply closed his eyes, waved his right hand at random, and pointed at a commodity.


    After a long time, Xiao Tian looked at the "diyuanguo" pointed at by his fingertips and the low price of the bright and blind behind him. His face brightened and he quickly bought it down!

 Chapter 246

    Half a month later, Huqi mountain is behind the mountain.


    Xiao Tian is sitting at the white jade table, wearing a white robe, holding a jade lamp, with a warm smile on his face, as if he was a Pianpian young master who had entered the world by mistake.


    Opposite Xiao Tian, there is a girl with delicate skin and bright eyes and bright teeth in a water-green dress. Who is not Biyao?


    Next to Biyao, there is a handsome man with a long sword and a light blue shirt. It is Lin Jingyu, the second disciple of Xiao Tian who is killing immortals.


    "Yao''er, startled feather," Xiao Tian looked at the two proud disciples, and the smile on his face was a little thick.


    Just in the past half a month, Lin Jingyu has broken through the period of crossing the river, and Biyao is even more stable at the peak of the crossing robbery. Just wait for the right opportunity to break through to the realm of Mahayana!


    "Do you know what I asked you to do back to Huqi mountain?" Xiao Tian looks at Biyao and Lin Jingyu and asks with a smile.


    "I don''t know," said Biyao and Lin Jingyu, shaking their heads together. Their faces were more or less at a loss.


    Half a month ago, after Xiao Tian fought back the forces of both the good and the evil that besieged the headquarters of the guiwangzong, Biyao went back to the guiwangzong, and Lin Jingyu took the corpse of Puzhi to Caomiao village, and then stayed in Caomiao village to cultivate.


    They also got Xiao Tian''s news, and they rushed back to huqishan in a hurry. However, they didn''t know Xiao Tian''s intention at all.


    "I''m going to leave," said Xiao Tian, looking at Biyao and Lin Jingyu in a flat tone.


    However, the words fell in the ears of Biyao and Lin Jingyu, which was like thunder.


    "Master, why do you suddenly think of leaving? Is it that the following disciples didn''t do well and offended you? " Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Biyao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her narrow eyes rose abruptly to obliterate her.


    In her opinion, Xiao Tian has been in Huqi mountain for more than ten years, but suddenly intends to leave today. I''m afraid that the disciples of the ghost King clan did not pay attention to the collision with Xiao Tian!


    "It''s none of their business," Xiao Tian waved his hand and said with a smile, "Yao''er, I''ve been in Huqi mountain for more than ten years, and I''m almost tired of it. Besides, you''ve learned a lot from my whole life. I have nothing to teach you."


    "Since master, you don''t like to stay in Huqi mountain, you can change your place. But there must be someone to serve you in front of you. Please tell me where you plan to go," Lin Jingyu thought for a moment and said.


    "You boy," Xiao Tian shakes his head and laughs: "my heart is my master, but I can''t leave with you with your cultivation."


    "Master, are you?" Hearing this, Biyao widened her eyes and thought of some secrets recorded in the ghost King''s clan. She was shocked and said, "are you going to fly up?"


    "Soaring?" Xiao Tian was stunned for a moment and then said with a smile: "it''s not too much to say it''s flying up. Anyway, it''s going to another world."


    "Will I have a chance to see you after that?" Bi Yao asked in a hurry.


    "When you have reached a certain level of cultivation, you will have a chance," Xiao Tian said with a smile, and then he said in a deep voice, "OK, don''t talk about this. There is another thing to ask you two to come today. That is, before I leave, I will pass you a skill."


    Biyao and Lin Jingyu don''t say much when they hear the words. Xiao Tian has said that they will have a chance to see you again, so they don''t need to act like a little woman.


    Compared with making Xiao Tian unhappy like this, they might as well practice the skills passed down by Xiao Tian in order to see him again one day!

 Chapter 247

    Xiao Tian smiles more when he sees the expressions of Biyao and Lin Jingyu.


    "I''m telling you that your skill is called jiuzhuanxuangong. Listen to it," Xiao Tianlang said, and then told Lin Jingyu and Biyao all the contents of the first layer of jiuzhuanxuangong.


    Originally, Xiao Tian intended to teach them jiuzhuanbumieti, but jiuzhuanbumieti requires too much physical strength, and the consumption of resources is not affordable for ordinary people.


    If Xiao Tian taught them jiuzhuanbumie, even if Biyao and Lin Jingyu were brilliant, it would take a lot of effort to enter the Mahayana period.


    In contrast, the systematic version of jiuzhuanxuangong, which majors in soul, is obviously more suitable for Biyao and Lin Jingyu.


    "Master, it seems that this skill is incomplete?" Biyao is talented and quick to write down all the contents of the first layer of jiuzhuanxuangong. After a little speculation, she finds out the problem.


    Although this dharma formula is broad and profound, it seems that people can be placed in the middle of heaven and earth to directly understand the truth of the Tao, but it can only let people practice until the Mahayana period, and there is no mention of the future realm!


    Biyao doesn''t think that such a skill can only let people practice until the Mahayana period. We should know that the ghost King sect has many great masters in the period of passing through the robbery relying on the second volume of the book of heaven.


    Her father ghost king is relying on the second volume of the book of heaven to reach the peak of crossing robbery, which is only one step away from the Mahayana period!


    A volume of the book of heaven can still do this. Now Xiao Tian teaches her that the theory of "nine turns Xuangong" is far better than "Tianshu". How can it only support practitioners to practice until the Mahayana period?


    "This skill is really incomplete," Xiao Tian nodded and said seriously, "what I have taught you is just the first level of nine turn Xuangong. However, with your current strength, the later skills can not be used for the time being."


    After that, Xiao Tian laughed and said, "if you can cultivate the first level of the nine turn Xuangong to the extreme, it will not be difficult to see me again. At that time, I will teach you the skills behind you."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Tian stopped and his tone suddenly became heavy: "if you can''t understand the first level of the nine turn Xuangong, it''s a waste to pass on the later skills to you!"


    "I understand," said Biyao and Lin Jingyu at the same time.


    Xiao Tian is right. Even if there is only the first layer in the mystery of jiuzhuanxuangong, it is enough to let them practice to Mahayana period. If they can cultivate the first level to the extreme, they can break through the Mahayana period by this way, and it will not be a problem for them to soar in the daytime.


    If they can''t thoroughly understand the first layer of jiuzhuanxuangong, then the latter is also a white one!


    Both Biyao and Lin Jingyu are exquisite in mind. They soon think of Xiao Tian''s arrangement. I''m afraid they also have the idea of taking an examination.


    If I can''t fully understand the first layer of "nine turns Xuangong", it means that I am not qualified to continue to be his apprentice!


    At the thought of Biyao and Lin Jingyu, they sat down on their knees, closed their eyes, and immersed themselves in the content of the first level of jiuzhuanxuangong, and began to understand this mysterious and extraordinary skill.


    Xiao Tian nodded his head gently, and a look of expectation flashed in his eyes.


    He also wants to know whether Biyao and Lin Jingyu can break through the realm of Mahayana by understanding jiuzhuanxuangong without using "diyuanguo"!

 Chapter 248

    After a while, the breath of Biyao suddenly became ethereal. The original accomplishment of crossing the peak of robbery fell straight down. In a flash, she fell out of the distraction period. I''m afraid it will soon fall into the golden elixir realm, just like ordinary people!


    The change of Biyao is like a signal. With the fall of Biyao''s realm, Lin Jingyu''s accomplishments have also declined rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Crossing the robbery!


    Fit!


    Distraction!


    On the speed of three months, even faster than the fall!


    Xiao Tian was not surprised but pleased at what he saw. Instead, he showed a satisfied look on his face.


    The reason is very simple, because although the skills practiced by Biyao before were taught by Xiao Tian, in terms of Xuanmiao, the Taiji Xuanqing road of Qingyun gate, the great Brahman Prajna of Tianyin temple, and even the second volume of Tianshu possessed by guiwangzong are not as good as jiuzhuanxuangong!


    Lin Jingyu, not to mention that, since he joined Xiaotian''s gate, Xiao Tian has only taught him the pithy formula of cutting the dragon and the skill of point star and pulling out sword. The skill of Lin Jingyu''s self-cultivation is still the mysterious and pure way of Taiji which has never been spread out in Qingyun gate.


    Therefore, at present, when Biyao and Lin Jingyu are practicing the first level of jiuzhuanxuangong, they are bound to transform the original Qi in their bodies into the jiuzhuan Zhenqi of jiuzhuanxuangong.


    In terms of quality alone, jiuzhuan Zhenqi is undoubtedly far more than the genuine Qi cultivated by Biyao before, so it''s normal for the state to fall at present!


    When the two people have finished converting the true Qi in their bodies, their accomplishments will soar rapidly!


    As for the ultimate level of their cultivation, even Xiao Tian could not predict.


    In Xiao Tian''s thoughts, the accomplishments of Biyao and Lin Jingyu have both fallen to the level of foundation construction, and finally stopped at the early stage of foundation construction!


    If these accomplishments are placed in the current two schools of good and evil, I''m afraid they are not even cannon fodder.


    "It''s up to your nature to see what you can reach in the end," Xiao Tian''s expression became dignified when he saw that Biyao''s accomplishments stopped falling.


    The next result is about how quickly the two of them can break through to the Mahayana realm!


    With the fall of Xiao Tian''s voice, the clouds and clouds change color at the back mountain of Huqi mountain. A terrible aura storm gathers in the back mountain of Huqi mountain, forming a huge aura whirlpool, in which are Biyao and Lin Jingyu!


    Outside Huqi mountain, the hidden spies of the two main sects of good and evil were immediately shocked by the noise, and even the ghost King clan a hundred miles away was also aware of it.


    "This wave is coming from Huqi mountain!" The ghost king, who was dealing with affairs, felt the wave of terror and changed his face. His body disappeared in the hall of ghost King clan, and soon appeared in the back mountain of Huqi mountain.


    The total altar of ghost King clan is only a hundred miles away from Huqi mountain. With the strength of ghost king, it is only a cup of tea!


    Without waiting for the ghost king to take a breath, the four holy envoys of the ghost King clan also appeared behind the ghost king, looking at the huge spirit whirlpool in the back mountain of Huqi mountain, and his face was full of horror!


    "Lord, are these earth shaking scenes created by master Xiao?" The always lazy Xuanwu Saint no longer looks lazy at the moment, staring at the huge spiritual whirlpool with copper bell like eyes!


    Although he didn''t know what the Reiki vortex was, his intuition told him that if he could enter the Reiki whirlpool, he would surely get great benefits!

 Chapter 249

    "This I don''t know, "the ghost King shook his head, and his face also had some doubts.


    Even though he studied heaven and man, he was one of the most outstanding ghost kings in the past dynasties of the ghost King clan, and even participated in breaking some of the inscriptions on the Fulong tripod, but he never saw the whirlpool of Aura!


    Even in the books he has read, there are no records related to Reiki vortex!


    "But --" the ghost king suddenly cast his eyes on the distant mountain, and a flash of sharp light flashed in his eyes, and said faintly: "although I don''t know, I think the Taoist friends of Qingyun gate must have recognized what it is?"


    As the ghost King''s voice dropped, a few more people suddenly appeared on the mountain in the distance. The leader was wearing a Taoist robe of Qingyun gate, with a long sword hanging from his waist, sword eyebrows and stars. It was the leader of Qingyun gate, daoxuan!


    Beside daoxuan, there stood Wan Jian Yi, who had once shown great power in the guiwangzong arena. Now, Wan Jian, dressed in white and holding half of the primitive stone sword, was shocked by the aura whirlpool in the back mountain of Huqi mountain.


    As for the head of each peak of Qingyun gate behind daoxuan, he almost didn''t stare out his eyes!


    "And master Pukong of Tianyin temple, as well as all members of my holy religion, why hide your head and reveal your tail since you are here?" Seeing the appearance of daoxuan and others, the ghost King''s face showed a light sarcastic color, and immediately turned his eyes to another direction.


    Daoxuan and others were startled and looked in the direction of the ghost king. They saw that Pukong of Tianyin Temple appeared on a mountain top, holding a butcher''s golden bowl, and his eyebrows were full of sorrow.


    On a mountain not far from Pukong, the three wonderful fairies of he Huan sect, the drug God of Wandu gate and yuyangzi of longevity stood together, and their eyes were full of vigilance when they looked at the ghost king.


    When the ghost king saw the people appear, his face was even more sarcastic. After the first World War of guiwangzong, the main sects of both the positive and the evil left spies and magic weapons of communication near the back mountain of Huqi mountain.


    Although the ghost king knew this well, he was too lazy to deal with the shrimps, so he acquiesced that they stayed near the back mountain of Huqi mountain.


    Anyway, these spies can''t get any useful information!


    No matter who lives near xiaoqishan, he doesn''t care if he lives near xiaoqishan.


    At the beginning of the aura whirlpool, the spies of the major sects must have passed the news to their leaders. I''m afraid the leaders of several sects have come for some time.


    Just because this is Xiao Tian''s territory, I dare not show up.


    If it wasn''t for telling the whereabouts of the leaders of these schools, maybe they would still hide in the dark!


    "Amitabha, do you really know what these visions are?" As soon as pukongfu appeared, he asked.


    Although the appearance of Xiao Tian has greatly damaged the vitality of Qingyun gate, the birth of wanjian did not make Qingyun gate lose much strength.


    However, Tianyin temple was almost destroyed. The leader Pu Hong died at the hands of Puzhi, while Puzhi and Pude were killed by Lin Jingyu and Xiao Tian respectively.


    The four great monks of Tianyin temple have gone to his third place, leaving him alone to support.


    Now Xiao Tian makes such a big noise again. How can he not care?


    After all, another disciple of Xiao Tian, Lin Jingyu, the abandoned disciple of Qingyun gate, has a deep blood feud with Tianyin temple!


    Who knows if Lin Jingyu will kill Tianyin temple with a single sword when his strength is great?


    "This is the aura whirlpool, which was triggered by the founder of green leaf when he took his last step."


    Daoxuan sighed at this, and looked dignified: "it''s just according to the ancient records, the size of the aura whirlpool triggered by the ancestor was only a few feet, far less than the spirit whirlpool in front of him!"

 Chapter 250

    Hearing daoxuan''s words, in addition to the ghost king, the remaining two giants of the right and evil suddenly sank in their hearts, and their looks became extremely dignified.


    The name of the founder of green leaf is not unfamiliar to them. The unique genius who led Qingyun gate to the top was really the invincible Tianjiao in that era!


    However, even the aura whirlpool triggered by Tianjiao was only a few feet in size. At present, the aura whirlpool of Huqi mountain is stretching for several miles, and the momentum is so great that you can see it from a hundred miles away!


    If it''s just like this, what scares these people most is that it''s not Xiao Tian who triggers the whirlpool of aura!


    Because they clearly see that Xiao Tian is standing outside the whirlpool of aura, staring at the center of the whirlpool, as if protecting Dharma for someone!


    Besides his two disciples, who can let Xiao Tian personally protect the Dharma?


    Xiao Tian is naturally aware of the arrival of the ghost king and others. However, at present, the accomplishments of Biyao and Lin Jingyu have begun to increase. In this short period of time, they have gone from building a foundation to the top of a combination, and they can step into the period of crossing the loot immediately!


    What''s more, the aura whirlpool has already weakened, and it may soon dissipate!


    In this case, Xiao Tian naturally did not want to be distracted to pay attention to daoxuan and others.


    In Xiao Tian''s opinion, even if these people were united, Xiao Tian would have scruples about one or two if they had attacked Huqi mountain half a month ago.


    But now, although he is still a successful cultivation in Mahayana period, he has cultivated jiuzhuanbumieti, which combines all the advantages of jiuzhuanxuangong and Baiti Tiangong. His combat effectiveness is more than doubled?


    If daoxuan and others really dare to fight, Xiao Tian doesn''t mind taking care of them!


    But fortunately, daoxuan and others seem to be more discerning, and did not block him at this critical moment!


    When Xiao Tian turned his hands, two strange fruits with a faint fragrance appeared in his palm. The rich aura came out from the fruits, which made him refreshing.


    "This is diyuanguo!" Yu Yangzi suddenly exclaimed, and his face was full of shock. He had seen the record of "Di yuan Guo" in his ancestor''s handwriting. It is said that with only one piece, an ordinary person who had never practiced could break through to the peak of the robbery period!


    It''s not too much to call them the gods of heaven and earth!


    It''s just that the "diyuanguo" should have been extinct. I didn''t expect that Xiao Tian could take out such good things!


    "It''s a bit of insight," Xiao Tian was slightly surprised when he heard yuyangzi''s words.


    He didn''t expect that someone could recognize the local Yuanguo. He bought it from the system mall. It was a 288 teacher''s favor point, which was very effective and cheap.


    However, although Xiao Tian was surprised, his attention was always focused on Biyao and Lin Jingyu. Seeing that the whirlpool of aura was about to dissipate, Xiao Tian immediately said in a deep voice, "open your mouth!"


    Although Biyao and Lin Jingyu are immersed in the state of cultivation, they do not know nothing about the outside world. When they hear Xiao Tian''s voice, they open their mouths without hesitation.


    Xiao Tian waves both hands at the same time, and accurately sends two diyuanguo into the mouth of Biyao and Lin Jingyu.


    The entrance of Di yuan fruit immediately melts into a majestic aura and rushes towards Biyao and Lin Jingyu''s Dantian.


    Lin Jingyu''s cultivation stopped at the peak of the transition period.


    And the breath of Biyao is still not stopping, there is a trend of breaking through the ferry robbery and stepping into the Mahayana period!


    Xiao Tian''s eyes congealed, but he didn''t want to show his joy. There was a thunderbolt on the sky, which was extremely loud.


    With the sound of thunder, we can see that the original clear sky quickly darkened, the wind howled, the dark clouds piled up, and there was electric light flickering in the clouds, and all kinds of terrible scenes emerged one by one.


    Pukong''s face changed greatly, and he said in horror: "Heaven punishes thunder!"

 Chapter 251

    Under the sky, there was a dead silence, and the breath of killing filled Huqi mountain. The sky was overcast, and the dark arc swam through the clouds, just like a dragon swimming.


    The sound of roaring is endless, which makes the earth tremble, the mountains and rivers tremble, and the terrible thunder seems to destroy all things in the world!


    Pukong was surprised and pleased. She was so young that she could be so powerful that she attracted the legendary thunder.


    Fortunately, it was the power of heaven and earth, which could not be resisted by human power. Even if Xiao Tianxiu was a thoroughgoing person, he might not be able to protect that Biyao under the terrible power of heaven and earth, or even affect Lin Jingyu!


    Once Biyao died, the only link between Xiaotian and guiwangzong would be broken. At that time, Xiao Tian might not have cared about the ghost King clan!


    The ghost King clan without Xiao tianzhaofu is still one of the four giants of the demon cult, but if you want to win the world, it is undoubtedly a dream!


    Daoxuan and others have also heard of the reputation of Xing Li Lei on that day, and they all cast their bantering eyes on the ghost king.


    A bi Yao died under the fierce thunder. Why do you want to move Xiao Tian!


    The ghost King''s expression is also somewhat dignified. He naturally knows what Xing Li Lei represents on that day. Xiaochi was born in the Fox family, so Biyao is not a real human being, and this day''s Xing Li Lei is the test that a demon who has achieved a certain degree of cultivation has to face!


    It is said that the white fox, the elder sister of Xiaochi and the leader of the fox clan, has experienced the baptism of Tianxing Li Lei, which has been able to step into the realm that numerous fox families yearn for!


    So the ghost King''s face in addition to dignified, but also hidden some expectations!


    Once Biyao has survived the day''s fierce thunder, her strength will certainly advance by leaps and bounds. By then, he and Biyao will join hands, and Lin Jingyu will support her. She may not be able to sweep the world!


    "Heaven punishes Li Lei?" At this time, a slightly ironic voice came from the center of change.


    The crowd followed the reputation, and saw Xiao Tian looking up at the sky and sneering, "heaven and earth are unkind. They regard all things as cud dogs. I''d like to see if you can hurt my disciple a hair with me here?"


    When daoxuan and others heard the words, their breath was stagnant. How dare Xiao Tian dare to challenge the power of heaven and earth? Is it true that he is not afraid of heaven''s anger, but drops thunder and turns him into ashes?


    Xiao Tian''s words seem to have infuriated the heaven. Countless thunders fell, and one after another was as black as ink. The thunder and lightning of the thickness of the bucket was like raindrops, which covered the three masters and disciples of Xiaotian!


    Thunder and lightning extremely dense, with amazing momentum down, where, the mountains collapsed, stones scattered, trees were ignited, burning a raging fire!


    In the face of such a terrifying power of heaven and earth, both daoxuan and other people waiting to see jokes or the king of ghosts who are worried in their hearts have to choose to retreat in order to protect themselves!


    Heaven and earth are not benevolent, with all things as cud dogs!


    Who knows if they continue to stand where they are, will they be affected by the aftereffect of Tianxing Lilei, which will affect the pond fish?


    The aftereffect of Tianxing Li Lei has been so terrible that it is natural to imagine the pressure that the center has to bear.


    Daoxuan and others couldn''t help but turn their eyes to Xiao Tian. They also wanted to see what kind of means the madman had to deal with the terrible thunder!


    In people''s eyes, the sky thunder covers the whole back mountain of Huqi mountain. There are constantly terrible throbbing coming from the smoke and dust, which makes people''s heart tremble.

 Chapter 252

    The lightning strike on the rocks, splashing countless gravel and smoke, obscuring the sight of daoxuan and others.


    Daoxuan and others can only hear the continuous sound of bombardment in the smoke and dust and the occasional startling throb!


    After a long time, the thunder light gradually dissipated, and the terror caused by the first wave of thunder gradually returned to calm, leaving only a mess behind Huqi mountain.


    Several hills near the back mountain of Huqi mountain have been cut to the ground by the thunder, and the vegetation on the mountain has turned into powder with the mountains!


    Pukong and others could not help but emerge a faint smile, while the ghost King''s face was suddenly gloomy.


    No matter the ghost king or Pukong, they don''t think that Xiao Tian may survive under such terrible attacks!


    However, before seeing the final conclusion, the people present dare not make a conclusion. After all, Xiao Tian is really too strong. They will not leave easily until they see Xiao Tian killed by the thunder.


    The smoke and dust soon disappeared and dispersed between heaven and earth, revealing the back mountain of Huqi mountain which was originally covered by thunder and dust!


    There was a blue light curtain on the back mountain of Huqi mountain. There was a continuous flow of light on the light curtain. Under the cover of the thunder that could destroy all things, the back mountain of Huqi mountain was protected without any influence.


    The source of the blue light curtain is Xiao Tian!


    The moon white robe that Xiao Tian is wearing shows countless strange lines, and a world-famous array is arranged on the top of his head.


    The spirit of heaven and earth surged up, taking the array as the center, forming a blue light curtain, covering the back mountain of Huqi mountain!


    Above the sky, there was a constant roar. It seemed to be aware that the target had not been wiped out, and that it rolled violently when robbing yundun, as if brewing a greater destructive power.


    Thunder is constantly cruising in the hijacking clouds. The originally dark thunder has brought a touch of gold, which may break out at any time!


    However, although the speed of thunder is fast, Xiao Tian is faster than it!


    Xiao Tian''s eyes were full of light. The whole man rose from the sky and gazed at the terrible cloud of robbery overhead. His right hand was placed on the hilt of the killing immortal sword on his waist.


    "Keng!"


    With a clear and high sounding sword sound, a bright and bloody sword light cuts through the sky, like a gorgeous flying goose, condensing the incomparable killing gas and terrible power, and severely bombards the clouds!


    At the moment of touching the cloud, the bloody sword light finally burst out its ferocity!


    The sword of killing immortals is the most powerful sword among the four swords for killing immortals. Although Xiao Tian''s sword is an imitation that has been weakened countless times, it still has a tremendous power in Xiao Tian''s hands!


    Before practicing Jiu Zhuan Bu Mie Ti, Xiao Tian''s Zhuxian sword array arranged by Xiao Tian to urge Zhu Xian''s Four Swords (imitations) in Mahayana period was about to reach the limit that Zhu Xian''s position could bear.


    At present, although he only used a sword to kill immortals, but because of the cultivation of "nine turns of immortality", the power of this sword is even stronger than the killing immortal sword array he arranged before!


    Although the punishment is strong on this day, the attack intensity is only the first half point stronger than that of the general Mahayana period. If you face other people, you will have no future and disadvantage, but if you face Xiao Tian


    "As long as the Mahayana period has not been broken, even if it is the way of heaven, what can it do to me?" Xiao Tian screamed, and the sword flew back to the scabbard, and the light of the sword was sprinkled on the sky.


    But the hijacking cloud still disappeared and disappeared into nothingness, as if it had never appeared before. Only a mess around was telling something in silence.

 Chapter 253

    "Hiss -" seeing that the robbery cloud dissipated, daoxuan and others all took a cold breath.


    Pukong wiped his eyes to make sure he was wrong!


    He couldn''t believe that Xiao Tian was unhurt under the fierce thunder of Tianxing. What''s more, Xiao Tian killed Jieyun with a sword. Don''t mention watching these feats, Pukong can''t even think about it!


    If it''s not for seeing it with your own eyes, Pukong can''t believe that there are people in the world who can do this!


    Daoxuan and WAN Jian looked at each other with a bitter smile.


    They are very clear, from now on, I''m afraid no one can threaten Xiao Tian in this vast land of China!


    And the same, with such an invincible backer, there will be no one who can stop the expansion of guiwangzong!


    But the ghost King''s face was full of exaggerated smile.


    Because Xiao Tian defeated the day''s criminal thunder, not only represents Xiao Tian''s amazing strength, but also represents that Biyao has entered the realm that all big demons and even all friars dream of!


    Big ride!


    Xiao Tian doesn''t pay attention to the ghost king and daoxuan. His eyes fall on Biyao, and his face is a little more satisfied.


    Biyao seemed to feel something. She slowly opened her eyes, stood up, and respectfully said to Xiao Tian, "thank you very much for protecting my disciples."


    Although she was not aware of the outside world before that day, she was not aware of it.


    If it was not for Xiao Tian, I''m afraid she would turn into fly ash under the terrible thunder!


    Hearing Biyao''s words, before Xiao Tian had time to speak, he heard the cold and mechanical voice of the system --


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host. Disciple Biyao has broken through to the Mahayana period. The main task of zhuxianmian can be submitted, and the host can leave Zhuxian plane at any time! "


    Xiao Tian ignored the system, looked at Biyao, nodded gently, and said with a smile: "well done!"


    Then Xiao Tian''s eyes moved to Lin Jingyu''s body. With a smile on his face, he nodded: "although it''s not as good as Yao''er, it''s enough to be proud."


    "It''s the master who has taught us that he has made great contributions." Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Lin Jingyu and Biyao said respectfully.


    "Don''t flatter me," Xiao Tian said with a smile. "Of course, there are reasons for my teaching, but it is also inseparable from your own talent.


    Then Xiao Tian waved his hand, looked at Biyao and Lin Jingyu, and said in a deep voice, "I have taught you everything I should teach you. Your cultivation is enough to cross the world. I don''t need to continue to stay. I hope we can see you again sometime."


    After that, without waiting for Biyao and Lin Jingyu to open their mouth, Xiao Tian''s figure disappears in the Huqi mountain.


    When Xiao Tian''s voice disappeared, daoxuan and other people responded, but at this time, they didn''t have much joy on their faces.


    It is reasonable to say that without Xiao Tian''s great trouble, what they should celebrate loudly is just


    Just like Xiao Tian said, with the strength of Biyao and Lin Jingyu, who are their rivals in this world?


    Daoxuan still remembers that when she was on the Qingyun Mountain, Biyao fought against the Green Cloud Gate killing immortal sword array with the eight wasteland XuanHuo array.


    At present, Biyao has already broken through to Dacheng period. With her strength, she cooperates with the eight wasteland XuanHuo array, and Lin Jingyu is on the side. She is already invincible!


    Thinking of this, daoxuan and other people''s faces are full of depression. As for Yu Yangzi, his face is even more gray. Looking at the place where Xiao Tian disappeared, he looked dejected.


    At first, on Qingyun Mountain, he dared to attack Xiao Tian, even thought that he was not weaker than Xiao Tian.


    But just now, before Tian Xing Li Lei appeared, he didn''t even have the courage to fight Xiao Tian. Now, even Xiao Tian''s disciples can beat him. This is undoubtedly a great blow to him!


    Of course, these are not what Xiao Tian should pay attention to, because he has just returned to the real world and also encountered some small problems

 Chapter 254

    Nanjiang City, deep in the blue water and cloud villa area.


    Xiao Tian was sitting on the stone bench. There were three empty golden gourds on the stone table in front of him. Looking at the flat peach root not far away, his face became more and more sad.


    "System, do you mean that the root culture medium has no effect on today''s flat peach root?" Xiao Tian picked up a golden gourd and asked in his heart.


    Originally, his spirit root culture medium had been used up. Now this three gourd root culture medium is the reward for submitting the main task of killing immortals after he returned to the real world -


    reputation value is 30000, teacher''s grace point is 500, and the three gourd spirit root culture liquid is the best.


    Naturally, Xiao Tian was quite satisfied with the reward. There was no need to elaborate on the role of reputation value and teacher''s grace point. The three gourd top spirit root culture medium was what he needed urgently.


    However, when he used all the three gourd gourd root culture medium to water the flat peach root, he found that although the root of the flat peach had absorbed all the root culture medium, it had always maintained the size of half a person.


    If it''s just like this, it''s all right. What makes Xiao Tian feel depressed is that he has absorbed three gourds of the best spirit root culture liquid, and the flat peach root doesn''t even have a leaf!


    "The concentration of aura in the host''s current location is too low to meet the needs of the next stage of the root growth. Therefore, unless the host irrigates enough spiritual root culture liquid every day, it can not support the growth of the root."


    The system gives a quick answer.


    Xiao Tian was a little depressed when he heard the speech, but he could understand it.


    After all, the peach root is extremely incomplete, but in the final analysis, it is one of the most famous spiritual roots since Hongmeng!


    In addition, the spiritual root culture medium of the system reward itself has the function of repairing and nourishing the spiritual root. Under the nourishment of a large amount of spiritual root culture medium, I am afraid that the extremely incomplete spiritual root of flat peach has been far better than the original one.


    In this way, you will need more Aura!


    "Is there any place in the main world that can satisfy the growth of flat peach root?" Xiao Tian sighed and continued to ask.


    Xiao Tian had a premonition that if we could cultivate this flat peach root, it might be of great use in the future.


    What''s more, even if the flat peach root can''t be used at that time, whether it''s flat peach fruit or flat peach branch, it''s a rare treasure, and Xiao Tian won''t suffer any loss anyway!


    "There are 36 caves, 72 blessed places, and numerous famous mountains and rivers in China where the host is located. The host only needs to transplant the root of flat peach to those places."


    Xiao Tian frowned when he heard the answer from the system.


    The requirements of the system are neither difficult nor simple.


    After all, the famous mountains and rivers mentioned in the system are not uninhabited. As long as you spend a lot of money, you can definitely find a place to live in. Then Xiao Tian and pan Tao Linggen move there together.


    However -


    it is not so easy to find a suitable place.


    At least, Xiao Tian has to find a place that can meet the long-term growth needs of flat peach root, so as not to move the nest when he gets it!


    Most of these places have owners. It''s not a simple thing to let them give up their territory!


    After all, this is the real world. Even if Xiao Tian''s accomplishments in Mahayana period are taken into consideration, what''s more, the water in the real world is not as shallow as Xiao Tian imagined!


    Thinking of the flash in Xiao Tian''s eyes, he cast his eyes near the gate and looked at the furtive figure, and his mouth sparked a slightly ironic smile.


    "Oh, it''s interesting. I didn''t expect that Wei Yi''s" little trouble "was Japanese, but it was a bit interesting."

 Chapter 255

    Sakou Yixiang stood outside the door, looking at the front door, with a bit of gloomy face.


    He was an outstanding disciple of the Ninja generation in Japan. Feng Shiming sneaked into China to search for a secret treasure.


    Originally sakakou didn''t intend to do it himself. In his opinion, the martial arts of China had already declined, and there were no masters worth fighting for. Those ancient martial arts families had disappeared and their inheritance might have been cut off.


    This kind of sneaking into searching for the secret treasure doesn''t need to come out on your own. You can find one or two entry-level disciples of Yihe Ren sect to complete it!


    But his master, the master of yihelen sect and his father, sakou Dakong secretly told him that this secret treasure had something to do with Xu Lin!


    Xu Lin may not know many people, but as a descendant of the Yihe tolerance school, Sakaguchi Yixiang is deeply impressed by this man!


    This is because Xu Lin first crossed to Japan to defeat Japan and benzene karate master taro Jiangchuan, judo master xiaochuanliang, Liu shengliu Sword Master Liu Sheng Chuncai, as well as the top experts of the two Ninja schools, namely, Sakura and yiheyangda!


    And that fujibu Sanzang is his father, sakou Dakong''s teacher!


    His father sakou Dakong was one of the witnesses of the first World War!


    From childhood to adulthood, sakakou Yixiang had heard his father tell him about Xu Lin''s deeds. He was determined to defeat Xu Lin, who was regarded as a lifelong enemy by countless Japanese and Japanese martial arts families!


    A secret treasure related to Xu Lin?


    Sakakou Yixiang just think about it and feel the blood is surging!


    However, he sneaked into China for more than a year, and finally found Nanjiang city according to the clues, but found the final clue It''s broken!


    Yes, it''s broken!


    The house he had set as his target disappeared overnight!


    Sakaguchi thought he had hit a ghost when he was jet lagged!


    Fortunately, he has a reliable father!


    According to some clues provided by himself, his father sakou dakongleng guessed the reason for the disappearance of the house based on his guess and the classics circulated in the yihelan school!


    His father told him that there must be a master who arranged the magic array to hide the house. The purpose was to cover up the existence of the secret treasure!


    And then it is remote guidance how to crack the magic array!


    Sakiko Yixiang followed his father''s instructions to break the magic array step by step. He finally solved the outer layer of the barrier. Only then did he realize that waiting for him was not Xu Lin''s secret treasure, but an endless nightmare!


    Sakou thought that only one magic array protected the house. However, after he cracked the magic array, he found that the magic array was a small flaw in a huge array system!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that compared with the whole array, the magic array is like a firefly compared with the bright moon, and the sparrow is more than a swan. Even if you crack down tens of thousands of such magic array, you can''t shake the whole array a little bit!


    Not to mention that it took him a lot of effort to break such a magic array.


    As for cracking the whole array? Sakaki remembers Xiang to dare not to think!


    "Do you want to see that Xu Lin''s secret treasure pass by?" Sakou Yixiang bit his teeth, and the gloomy color on his face became thicker.


    That''s a secret treasure related to Xu Lin!


    If you can get it, maybe you can reach the level of Xu Lin!


    When sakukou Yixiang hesitated to continue to crack the array in front of him, a slightly joking voice suddenly sounded in his ear: "what''s the matter with you, sir? Why don''t you say it to make me happy?"

 Chapter 256

    Sakaguchi was startled by the sudden sound. He quickly followed the reputation and saw a young man in a moon white robe. He was looking at himself jokingly with a cold light in his eyes.


    "Who are you?" Sakaku Yixiang leaped out a few steps toward the back, his hands turned, and several bitter were caught in his hands.


    As the natural son of sakou Dakong, the contemporary leader of the Yihe tolerance school, sakukou Yixiang has experienced a full range of elite education from childhood to adulthood, enjoying the best resources of the Yihe tolerance school.


    Of course, sakukou Yixiang did not fail to live up to the expectations of his elders, and his strength was very few.


    At present, someone appears beside him without his notice!


    What does this mean? Sakaguchi naturally knows.


    "Me?" Xiao Tian raised his eyebrows and looked at sakou Yixiang. His voice suddenly turned cold: "I''m the master of this place. You''re sneaking around my door. If there''s no explanation..."


    Xiao Tian stopped for a moment when he said this. He flicked his right hand. A strong wind brushed his cheek quietly from sakou Yixiang, bringing a bloodstain on his face.


    This is the method Xiao Tian used in Tianlong''s position. Although he was put on the shelf and was unfamiliar for a period of time, it was useless to deal with this kind of small fish and shrimp!


    Sakou Yixiang only felt his cheek itchy. He wiped it subconsciously and put it in front of him carelessly.


    A touch of blood came into his eyes and coiled in his mind like a nightmare for a long time!


    In front of me, this man can hurt himself in silence?!


    How could it be?


    Even if it is his father, sakou Dakong, who is the best contemporary master of the Yihe tolerance school, can''t hurt himself unconsciously!


    Is this man better than his father?


    But he looks younger than himself!


    Xiao Tian saw sakou Yixiang''s shocked face, and a little disdain appeared in his eyes.


    Just a master the day after tomorrow. What kind of person do you really think you are?


    If it wasn''t for curiosity about how sakakou Yixiang cracked the outer layer of Zhaowu Xuanguang array, Xiao Tian would not even bother to show up!


    After all, the broken magic array is just the least impressive array in the outermost layer of Zhaowu Xuanguang array!


    "Hum!" Seeing sakou Yixiang still has a dull expression on his face, Xiao Tian suddenly snorts coldly. His voice explodes in sakou Yixiang''s ears like thunder.


    Sakaguchi Jixiang was startled and suddenly recovered. This is not the time to tangle with this man''s strength.


    Now that this man can hurt himself soundlessly, he can also kill himself in silence!


    "If I go back to my predecessors, I am sakukou Yixiang of the Japanese Bon yihei school. Under the order of my father sakou Dakong, I come to China to look for an old friend." Sakou recalled Xiang, lowering his head, respectfully said.


    He didn''t dare to say that he was looking for the secret treasures related to Xu Lin. after all, if the person in front of him came to China to bring back the secret treasure of China to Japan, he was afraid that he would become a corpse in the next moment!


    Not only that, sakakou Yixiang also raised his father''s name, hoping that Xiao Tian could see his own way of life in the face of his father.


    Sakou Dakong?


    Xiao Tian secretly picked his eyebrows. What the hell is this?


    However, Xiao Tian sees that sakukou Yixiang looks sneaky, and his means of cracking the outer layer of his Xuanguang array, he guesses that sakekou Yixiang is not a good product either.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Tian returned to the courtyard.

 Chapter 257

    After returning to the courtyard, Xiao Tian picked up the mobile phone on the stone table, turned out Wei Hong''s number and called in the past.


    Although he didn''t know what sakou Yixiang was, he was right to ask Wei Hong. After all, Wei Hong was honored as "Wei Lao" by countless people in Shangjing. It is estimated that Wei Hong would not be a simple character.


    As for sakukou''s memory of Xiang?


    Xiao Tian didn''t care about him at all. He didn''t think sakou could escape under his own eyes.


    Just before he returned to the courtyard, he activated a magic array in the inner layer of the Xuanguang array of Zhaowu. With the strength of sakou Yixiang, if Xiao Tian didn''t do it, he would not be able to walk out of the magic array even if he died!


    The phone was quickly connected, and then Wei HONGNA''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Little day, it''s hard to see you call the old man. Is there anything good this time?"


    Speaking of this, Wei Hong''s tone became very proud and said with a laugh: "little day, you don''t know that old man Zhang has been greedy for the crow array map, and he has been saying that he wants to deduct some benefits from you."


    Xiao Tian was stunned and then said with a wry smile, "Mr. Wei, this time I''m looking for you not because of this, but because I met a Japanese ninja outside my villa..."


    "Ninja?" Wei Hong on the other end of the phone suddenly changed his face when he heard Xiao Tian''s words. He even dropped his pipe to the ground and asked in a hurry: "are you sure of Xiaotian?"


    Xiao Tian naturally heard the urgency of Wei Hong''s words and nodded in his heart. It seems that Wei Hong really knows some secrets!


    "He personally admitted that it was sakukou Yixiang of Yihe tolerance school. His father seems to be called sakukou Dakong," Xiao Tian waited for a while, then slowly said.


    finally forgot to make complaints about "what a broken name it is, and listen to it!"


    "Sakou remembers Xiang!" At the other end of the phone, Xiao Tian can imagine the shocked appearance of Old Wei without looking at it.


    "Is there anything special about sakou''s memory of Xiang?" When Wei Hong calmed down, Xiao Tian said lightly, and then he briefly explained the previous events. However, he concealed the existence of Zhaowu Xuanguang array and only said that he subdued sakou Yixiang.


    In fact, he was not wrong. With sakou''s strength, he didn''t need to take it seriously. He was just a master of the day after tomorrow. He didn''t even set foot on the road of cultivation. How can he face up to him?


    "Suit yourself," Wei Hong at the other end of the phone took a hard breath, which made him say with some difficulty: "it seems that you are not simple in the small day. Well, wait a minute. The old man will explain the matter in his hand and come tomorrow. Don''t let sakou Yixiang run away!"


    "Run?" Xiao Tian smiles and hangs up the phone.


    If let sakou Yixiang run away, he simply look for a piece of tofu to crash to death!


    With that, Xiao Tian glanced at sakou Yixiang at the gate. With a flick of his right hand, a strong wind hit him and knocked him unconscious.


    "In this way, I''m not afraid to run away," Xiao Tian clapped his hands and said to himself. Then he went straight into the room, fell on the bed and closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    With his strength, he can perfectly control his strength to the extent that he just knocks out sakou Yixiang, but does not accidentally take sakou Yixiang''s life.


    Xiao Tian sleeps easily, but he doesn''t know how much trouble he made to Wei Hong in a secret circle in Shangjing!

 Chapter 258

    Shangjing Wei family, one of the three families in Shangjing City, has a large number of talents. There are talents of Wei family in the military, business and political circles of China.


    It is precisely because of the existence of these talents that the Wei family is such a giant. However, outsiders only know that the Wei family is a big family with a great influence in China, but they don''t know that there is another more shocking identity behind this big family!


    The Wei family is one of the ancient martial arts families handed down in China since ancient times. In the circle of the ancient martial arts family, there are even rumors that there are peerless talents in the Wei family who step into the path of cultivating immortals!


    Wei Hong is in charge of the existence of such an ancient martial arts family!


    "Lao Liu, go and call Wei Yi," said Wei Hong suddenly, sitting in the brightly lit room in a courtyard with a gloomy face.


    "Yes A cold voice came from the shadow, like the cold wind from the nine hell, cold and piercing.


    After hearing the voice, Wei Hong''s face slightly improved. Then he seemed to think of something and began to smile in a low voice: "little God, little day, I have underestimated you. I don''t know what surprise you will bring to me in the future."


    Thinking of this, Wei Hong can''t help but feel a little proud. At the beginning, he got to know Xiao Tian, but he found Xiao Tian pitiful, so he invested one or two.


    Later, Xiao Tian copied a large number of fake antiques, which had benefited Wei Hong a lot. Now Xiao Tian even sent him such a gift!


    Sakou remembers Xiang!


    Although listening to Xiao Tian''s tone, the boy doesn''t know what sakou Yixiang represents, but Wei Hong knows exactly how valuable sakou Yixiang is.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that this sakakou Yixiang alone can make his Wei family''s family business soar by more than 30%!


    Soon, Wei Yi came to the main room and looked at Wei Hong, who was lying on his chair and looked at him with a gloomy face. He did not have a good breath: "Dad, I''m very busy. If you have anything to do, let uncle Liu give me a message. Do you want me to come here in person?"


    "It''s a matter of great importance. I''m not sure if I don''t tell you in person," Wei Hong shook his head and waved to Wei Yi.


    Wei Yi sees the situation, his expression coagulates and rushes to Wei Hong.


    The last time Wei Hong was so serious, it was when Wei''s family was in turmoil and Wei Hong was on the top.


    "This time it has something to do with Xiaotian..." Wei Hong tells Wei Yi the news Xiao Tian told him.


    "Hiss -" after listening to Wei Hong''s words, Wei Yi took a hard breath, and then solemnly said, "I know what to do. I''ll arrange for it."


    "Go," said Wei Hong with a smile on his face.


    My son is really similar to himself, especially in terms of ability. I''m afraid that before long, I will be able to abdicate and give up his talents and live a peaceful life.


    Wei Yi nods, turns and walks outside, and then orders are sent out from Wei Yi''s mouth and conveyed to many people in the Wei family.


    After finishing all this, Wei Yicai turned his eyes to the direction of Nanjiang City, with more expectation in his eyes.


    Sakaguchi, that''s a big fish!


    As for Xiao Tian, Wei Yi did not make any response, and even issued an order that "no one of Wei''s children should have bad relations with Xiao Tian"!


    It is impossible to say that Wei Yi is not curious about how Xiao Tian grasped sakou Yixiang.


    But Wei Yi knows that if he makes any action against Xiao Tian because of his curiosity or even greed, if he fails in the end, he will provoke another enemy for the Wei family!

 Chapter 259

    Wei Yi is not stupid. Although I don''t know whether Xiao Tian can catch sakou Yixiang only by virtue of his own strength or by simply taking a bad luck, Xiao Tian has chosen to tell Wei Hong about this.


    That means that in Xiao Tian''s heart, the Wei family can be regarded as friends.


    In this case, Wei Yi would not be stupid enough to target Xiao Tian.


    If Xiao Tian is just Yixiang sakukou captured by Shifu luck, the Wei family will spend a lot of energy to deal with Xiao Tian. They will not only lose a friend, but also get nothing in return. They may even offend the Zhangjia family. Is it not because they have enough to do nothing?


    This kind of pay and return is not directly proportional to the thing, I am afraid even the most stupid businessmen will not do it!


    If Xiao Tian is relying on his own strength to win sakou Yixiang, Wei family against Xiao Tian, that is not to provoke a terrible enemy for himself?


    Although the Wei family is one of the three families in Shangjing, they also have to spend a lot of effort on shangsakou Yixiang. For Xiao Tian, who is stronger than sakou Yixiang, it may bring heavy losses to the Wei family!


    In this case, Wei Yi will not be full of food and support to target Xiao Tian!


    Just like now, if Xiao Tian has any advantages, he will think about the Wei family. How can we calculate the Wei family.


    ¡­¡­


    After a night of silence, it was soon the next morning.


    Xiao Tian got up from the bed and rubbed his eyes. After washing, he went to the courtyard and sat down. By the way, he turned off the Xuanguang array of Zhaowu. Then he took sakou Yixiang to the door and threw him to the wall to lie down.


    Can he still remember that Wei Hong said that he came to visit today, and that he didn''t want to let Wei Hong know about the existence of Zhaowu Xuanguang array.


    After all, the heart of guarding against people is indispensable. Although the Wei family is still a friend at present, who knows if the Wei family will suddenly have wind?


    With the existence of Zhaowu Xuanguang array, he can save some heart.


    Wei Hong came faster than Xiao Tian imagined. Less than half an hour after Xiao Tian shut down the Zhaowu Xuanguang array, Wei Hong''s figure appeared outside the villa gate.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Tian, you gave the old man a surprise," Xiao Tian didn''t close the door, so Wei Hong saw Xiao Tian sitting in the yard and laughed.


    "We''re all old acquaintances, still playing this game?"


    Xiao Tian pointed to lying on the wall, like a dead dog sakukou Yixiang, and then looked at Wei Hong with no good breath: "what''s the origin of this goods, even let you come out in person?"


    "Xiao Tian, do you still remember what you said when you used this villa to exchange crow array pictures with you?" Wei Hong sighed and asked.


    "Remember, it''s just that there may be some" little trouble "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Tian was speechless. He glared at Wei Hong and said, "you didn''t say the so-called" little trouble. "It''s a Japanese ninja. If I didn''t have some strength in my body, I''m afraid I would have fallen here


    "Haha, it''s because it''s thoughtless," Wei Hong said with a dry smile. "Why don''t I arrange another property for you?"


    "It''s OK, but first tell me what the origin of the goods is, and what kind of thing sakou Dakong is," Xiao Tian thought for a moment, pointing to sakou Yixiang.


    While talking, Xiao Tian''s face is a little bit more smiling. Why would he tell Wei Hong about sakou''s memory of Xiang? Besides trying to find out the origin of the goods, is it not too troublesome to ask Wei Hong to find another place for him?


    Now that Wei Hong is so popular, he certainly won''t have a straight face.


    Seeing Xiao Tian''s expression, Wei Hong is also relieved. He quickly tells Xiao Tian about the origin of sakou Yixiang.

 Chapter 260

    Wei Hong talked for more than half an hour about sakou Yixiang and sakou Dakong.


    "Xiaotian, do you understand what it means to hold sakou Yixiang After Wei Hong finished speaking, he set his eyes on Xiao Tian and looked more dignified.


    Even for such giants as Wei family, the Yi He Ren faction is a very difficult existence. After all, although the Ninjas from that force are not as powerful as their descendants of the ancient Wu family, they can not fight head-on.


    But when it comes to the next three indiscriminate means, it is a variety of people can not prevent.


    Xiao Tian grinned and looked at Wei Hong. He said with a smile, "I''ve got it. You can take the goods with you directly. As for the living place, I''d like to find a place with a little quieter. It''s better to be famous mountains and rivers and so on."


    Although Wei Hong described both sakaku Yixiang and the Yihe tolerance school as very tricky, in Xiao Tianyan''s eyes, the so-called Yihe tolerance school was just a bunch of rubbish.


    He is now in the Mahayana period, complete, only half a step to take the last step, step into the legendary realm of man and immortal!


    Nabankou Yixiang is just the master of the day after tomorrow. As for the yihelan sect, the strongest one is just a little congenital master. With this strength, he can crush it to death by stretching his finger at will!


    Wei Hong was stunned when he heard Xiao Tian''s words. Then he took a deep look at Xiao Tian, but didn''t say anything more.


    In fact, he had been outside the villa for a long time, and had seen the mystery of Xiaotian''s villa.


    As a descendant of the ancient martial arts family, even some of his family''s children have stepped into the path of cultivating immortals. Wei Hong is also very clear about some secrets.


    Array?


    It seems that my little brother has got a great chance.


    However, Wei Hong''s idea is similar to Wei Yi''s. although he knows that Xiao Tian''s chance may be very bad, he has no idea of trying to seize it.


    It''s better to make friends with Xiao Tian than to take the risk of failure to offend Xiao Tian and seize the chance. If there is any good thing, Xiao Tian will think of Wei family first!


    The latter is a safe business, but the former is full of risks, fools know how to choose!


    "Where would you like to live, Xiao Tian?" Wei Hong thought about it, looked at Xiao Tian, and said seriously, "the five mountains and famous mountains are all places where there are masters. Even the Wei family can''t get involved. In addition, except for the Taoist ancestral home, Longhu Mountain, other places are up to you to choose!"


    He said this with a firm oath, and with his Wei family''s strength also completely can do!


    "Then Wuliang Mountain in Dali," Xiao Tian said casually.


    He once lived in seclusion in Wuliang Mountain for a period of time when he was in the position of Tianlong. However, he had some feelings. Before he had a better choice, Wuliang Mountain was also good.


    "Wuliang Mountain? that ''s ok! Xiao Tian, you can give me two months. After two months, you can call me directly. "Wei Hong frowned, then gritted his teeth and agreed to come down.


    And Wei Hong, considering that Xiao Tian may have his own arrangements, simply let Xiao Tian find himself two months later.


    Finish not waiting for Xiao Tian to open his mouth, he called the bodyguard outside the villa to carry sakou Yixiang to go out.


    "The old man Wei has a smart nose," Xiao Tian shook his head and laughed when he saw Wei Hong''s figure.


    Although Wei Hong conceals well, but he also can see some clues, but since Wei Hong is wise, he doesn''t mind maintaining the friendship with the Wei family.


    At least it will save him a lot of things!


    "It''s going to be some time before the Wei family finds a new place to live. Why don''t we find another place to play?" When Wei Hong''s figure disappeared in his sight, Xiao Tian activated the Xuanguang array of Zhaowu and thought of it in his mind.

 Chapter 261

    Xiao Tian opened the panel like this.


    A light quality panel appears in Xiao Tian''s sight, which lists all the information of Xiao Tian today -


    Name: Xiao Tian


    race: human race


    Cultivation: Mahayana is perfect!


    Skill: "jiuzhuanbumie body"


    Shien points: 1024


    reputation: 400000


    disciples: Yang Guo, Xiao Feng, Wang Yuyan, Biyao, Lin Jingyu


    exclusive skills of Shengshi: [Shien] [Shiwei]


    "system, all reputation points are changed into Shien points," Xiao Tian looks at the attribute panel and tells the system in his heart.


    "The host now has a cumulative reputation of 400000, which can be redeemed for 4000 teacher grace points. Do you want to confirm the exchange?" The cold and mechanical prompt sound of the system rings in Xiao Tian''s mind.


    "Change it all!"


    Xiao Tian did not frown, and immediately ordered.


    Reputation value can be exchanged for lucky draw opportunities, but the ratio is 5000:1. Even if he has a full 400000 reputation, he can only exchange 80 random lottery opportunities, and only 10 lucky draw opportunities can be changed into designated lottery opportunities!


    Moreover, the more critical problem is that the chance that random lottery chance can open the permission of unlocking plane is very small, and it is impossible to unlock the plane permission of designated lottery chance!


    In this case, although there is a higher probability that good things will appear in the lottery, Xiao Tian is definitely not able to choose to change his reputation value into a lottery chance!


    You should know that the higher the plane, the more teacher grace points and reputation points you can get. With the 1024 teacher grace points left by Xiao Tian, you can only randomly select two martial arts plane permissions.


    Once Xiao Tian changes his reputation into a lucky draw, if he does not draw out the right of random plane, it will greatly slow down the speed of accumulating teacher''s grace points and reputation value!


    "After the exchange is completed, the host''s current remaining Shien point is 5024." with Xiao Tian''s order, the reputation value on the system panel is instantly cleared, and the Shien point becomes 5024.


    "5024 points of teacher''s grace is enough," Xiao Tian thought, and opened the system mall --


    Random martial arts position authority unlock: 500 Shien points / time.


    Random immortal Knight''s position surface permission unlock: 1500 teacher''s grace points / time.


    Random illusory plane permission unlock: 1500 teacher grace points / time.


    "Buy a chance to unlock the authority of a random low level fantasy plane," Xiao Tian''s line of sight is constantly drifting in the Xianxia plane and the fantasy plane. After thinking about it, he immediately makes a decision.


    Xiao Tian''s former immortal killing plane belongs to the lower level of Xianxia, but Xiao Tian has got a lot of good things from it. Now Xiao Tian wants to go to the fantasy plane for a visit.


    Xiao Tian''s only 5024 teacher''s grace points turned into 3524 teacher''s grace points, and then a system prompt sounded in Xiao Tian''s ear --


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, unlock the low level fantasy plane, and break through the sky plane


    "Break the sky?" Xiao Tian heard the system prompt sound, Leng Leng, and then some speechless.


    "By the way, system, if I go to fight against the sky plane, my strength will automatically synchronize with the current plane training system?" A very serious question suddenly rang out in Xiao Tian.


    The three planes he went to before can be said to be in the same line, so he didn''t worry about this problem, but now it''s hard to say if it''s a fantasy plane.


    "The host doesn''t have to worry about it. The strength of the host will be automatically converted into the current plane cultivation system," the system quickly replied.


    "That''s good. Send me directly," Xiao Tian was relieved to hear the system''s reply, and then ordered.


    As his voice fell, a white light instantly wrapped him in it, and then a flash of white light, Xiao Tian disappeared in the courtyard.

 Chapter 262

    Break through the sky plane, the eastern border of Gama Empire, deep in Tagore desert.


    A white light appeared, a moment later the white light dispersed, revealing the man in white wrapped in it.


    "I said system, can you send me to a more reliable place next time?" Xiao Tian looked at it for a while, but he was helpless in his heart.


    The system did not answer.


    Fortunately, Xiao Tian didn''t expect the system to give an answer. After all, after all, none of the previous three times was transmitted to a reliable place. Xiao Tian was used to it.


    "Well, if you don''t, you have to tell me where it is?" Xiao Tian sighed and asked in his heart.


    "The host is now on the eastern border of the gama Empire, in the center of the Tagore desert," the system quickly replied.


    "Tagore desert?" Xiao Tian is relieved. He knows something about the desert. After all, there is a fire in the desert that ranks 19th in the list of strange fires!


    "System, how many teacher''s grace points are needed to read the whole origin of the sky plane?" Xiao Tian continued to ask.


    Although the plane of fighting against the sky belongs to the lower level of fantasy, and there should be no difference between the level of power of the plane of killing immortals, Xiao Tian still decided to explore the bottom first.


    "It takes 5000 teacher points to read the whole origin of the sky," the voice of the system rang out quickly.


    "5000 teacher''s favor points, the same as Zhu Xian Wei Mian?" Xiao Tian was stunned for a moment, and then opened the attribute panel -


    Name: Xiao Tian


    race: human race


    Cultivation: Dousheng peak (Mahayana complete)


    skill: jiuzhuan immortal body


    Shien point: 3524


    reputation: 0


    disciples: Yang Guo, Xiao Feng, Wang Yuyan, Bi Yao, Lin Jingyu¡° It''s not bad to fight against saints at the peak, "Xiao Tian said in a low voice with a meaningful smile on his face." I don''t know what Xiao Yan is like now. But since this is Tagore desert, it''s better to go to the rocky desert city. "


    Xiao Tian remembers that in the stone desert city, there are the desert iron mercenary regiment formed by Xiao Yan''s elder brother Xiao Ding and his second brother Xiao Li.


    However, before Xiao Tian made any action, the system gave a prompt sound without warning: "it detects that the host passes through the sky and breaks through the plane of the sky, triggering a special main task, and the host can choose to accept or reject it."


    After that, a transparent light curtain appeared in front of Xiao Tian -


    special main task: ask the host to take any one as a disciple except Xiao Yan and Xiao xun''er, and teach him to grow up to Dudi.


    "Interesting," Xiao Tian saw the task released by the system, with a look of interest on his face.


    For the first three times, he consciously chose the position of the original plane or the best choice, whether it was Yang Guo Xiao Feng, Bi Yao Lin Jingyu, or Wang Yuyan!


    At present, the special main line task released by the system directly excludes Xiao Yan, the son of the plane that breaks the sky plane, and Xiao xun''er, the best choice, which makes Xiao Tian a bit interested.


    "Accept the task," Xiao Tian said faintly, "in addition, directly select one person from Xiao Yan''s relatives and friends on the original world line as the task target of the special main task!"


    As Xiao Tian''s voice dropped, a dice with countless names suddenly appeared in Xiao Tian''s sight, and then whirled wildly.


    "I don''t know who is so lucky to be selected by the system?" Xiao Tian looked at the rolling dice, with some expectation on his face.


    Soon, the dice stopped, and then the sound of the system sounded in Xiao Tian''s mind

 Chapter 263

    "Host random extraction result is Xiao Li, special mainline task changes, please host to check by itself."


    With the sound of the system falling, the content on the white light screen in front of Xiao Tian changed instantly -


    special main task: ask the host to accept Xiao Li as a disciple and teach him to grow up to be a fighting emperor!


    "Xiao Li," Xiao Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a smile flashed in his eyes: "speaking of all, there are many Lei attribute methods in my hand, but they are quite suitable for him."


    When Xiao Tian was killing immortals, he learned a lot of thunder methods from the five volumes of the book of heaven. It was also appropriate to teach Xiao Li.


    Although there are many thunder attribute skills and fighting skills in fighting against the sky plane, Xiao Tian does not intend to spend his teacher''s grace points to read from the world source.


    After all, his jiuzhuanbumieti and jiuzhuanxuangong are all non attribute skills. Even if Xiao Li is Lei''s fighting spirit, he can also practice.


    But the thunder attribute fighting skill, in Xiao Tian''s hand, that pile of thunder methods just came into use?


    "It''s just right. Go to the rocky desert city first." Xiao Tian thought in his mind, at the foot of a little, the whole person soared into the air and flew to the outside of Tagore desert.


    Although he can open a space tunnel with his strength at the top of Dousheng now, the rocky desert city is in the Tagore desert. It is a waste of talent to open a space tunnel at such a short distance!


    With this free time, you can fly all the way!


    ¡­¡­


    Stone desert city, desert iron mercenary regiment station.


    Two young people were sitting in the Council hall. The young man at the head of the hall was dressed in a white robe, which was brighter than ordinary people. His eyes were full of wisdom and subtle cunning.


    On the other hand, the young man in white is wearing a suit of mercenary clothing. The young man in the mercenary costume and the young man in the white robe have a certain look, but the dark eyes are full of laziness and grim.


    These two men are the head and deputy head of the desert iron mercenary corps, Xiao Ding and Xiao Li!


    It''s just that there''s a little anger on their faces.


    "Elder brother, those people in the family are more and more presumptuous. If you want me to tell you, I''ll go back and bring Xiaoyanzi here. No one dares to say that Xiaoyanzi is not right here!" Xiao Li eyes Li mang a sound, deep voice way.


    "I also want to," Xiao Ding said with a bitter smile, shaking his head and saying, "you don''t know the character of Xiaoyanzi. Even if you bring him here, you can''t change anything. As time goes on, I''m afraid the people below will also have some criticism."


    "Let the young people bully you Xiao Li said angrily: "who dare to be presumptuous before Xiaoyanzi''s cultivation didn''t fall? Hum! A group of snobbish snobs who are following suit


    "Alas..." Xiao Ding shook his head and said nothing more.


    How did he look at those people in his family? But as the son of the patriarch, every move of him and Xiao Li was watched by others. If he didn''t pay attention, he would cause a lot of trouble to Xiao Zhan.


    Xiao Li saw Xiao Ding''s action and was silent.


    How can he not know the situation in the family, but he just can''t be angry!


    "Regiment commander, a strong man suspected to be a douzong has come to the city. Many people have been disturbed. The mercenary regiment of Sha Zhi has passed. Shall we send someone to have a look?"


    A woman with a hot figure suddenly came into the meeting hall and said to Xiao Ding and Xiao Li eagerly.


    "Suspected douzong?" Xiao Li frowned and said in a deep voice, "Xuelan, where did you hear the news? There are few powerful people fighting against the emperor in the Jiama empire. How can we have a strong douzong?"

 Chapter 264

    "Commander, this news is from the brothers at the gate of the city. Listen to them say that the man flew in directly from the outside of the city," Xue Lan said quickly.


    "Fly in the air!" Xiao Ding and Xiao Li immediately stood up from their chairs and said eagerly, "take us there quickly!"


    Flying in the air without the help of fighting wings, at least it can be done by a high-level fighting emperor, and flying in the air for a long time is the patent of the strong people above douzong!


    Since that man can fly into the city from the outside of the city, that man is at least a high-level fighting emperor!


    Xiao Ding and Xiao Li are very clear about what the high-level fighting emperor represents!


    Haipodong, the "ice emperor" who stirred up the storm in the gama Empire, was a strong fighter against emperor. At that time, haibodong had not yet reached the realm of a high-level Duhuang!


    At present, a high-level fighting emperor appears in the stone desert city. If you can have a good relationship with him, you can make a great progress in the near future!


    Xiao Ding and Xiao Li quickly arrived at the central square of the stone desert city under the leadership of Xue LAN. At the moment, the central square has been surrounded by water, and at a glance, they are all people!


    Fortunately, Xiao Ding and Xiao Li, as the leaders of the desert iron mercenary corps, are also quite a few big people in the stone desert city, but they have no effort to squeeze into the inner most.


    "Commander, this is the suspected strong man of douzong," Xue LAN gathered to Xiao Ding and Xiao Li, and quietly pointed to the young man in white in the center of the square, and lowered his voice.


    "So young?" Xiao Li was shocked. The man in white looked a few years older than himself. He was at least a high-level fighting emperor. Compared with his own and elder brother, the strength of the two-star fighting master was not worth mentioning!


    "Are you here?" In the center of the square, the man in white saw Xiao Ding and Xiao Li appear. His eyes flashed and his face was a little more shallow.


    Naturally, the man in white is Xiao Tian. Originally, he didn''t intend to go into the city with such a swagger. He just thought that Xiao Ding and Xiao Li were both intelligent people. Although he could find Xiao Li, his apprentice, he could also find him by himself, but that was a lot lower.


    So Xiao Tian simply made such a move, directly attracted these two people, and then no matter how to do, his own force grid how to be higher!


    "Second brother, what do you think the elder is going to do here?" Xiao Ding said in a low voice.


    "Just ask me." Xiao Li looks at Xiao Tian, and a bold idea rises in his heart.


    "Ask?" Xiao Ding was stunned for a moment. Then he immediately responded, nodded and said seriously, "you''re right. Since this elder can tolerate so many people around him, I don''t think his temper will be too bad..."


    He and Xiao Li have been brothers for many years, and have guessed Xiao Li''s idea in an instant.


    "Xiao Li, deputy head of the desert iron mercenary regiment, dare to ask if you are here for something important?" When Xiao Li heard Xiao Ding''s words, he did not hesitate any more and asked aloud.


    The people around the audience heard Xiao Li''s words and immediately reacted, and their faces were a little more annoyed.


    They arrived earlier than Xiao Li, but they did not dare to speak because of Xiao Tian''s strength. Now they have given a great opportunity to others!


    That is at least the strong man of the high-level fighting emperor. If you can be seen by him, you can make yourself prosperous if you leak something out of your fingers!


    If you can pull up a relationship with it, the status will soar in an instant. Before that, I didn''t dare to speak because of fear. What a loss!

 Chapter 265

    When Xiao Tian heard Xiao Li''s words, his smile became stronger.


    He didn''t speak all the time. He just wanted to see who could speak first. It was a coincidence that this man was Xiao Li!


    "Xiao Li?" Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on Xiao Li and said with a smile: "it''s also a coincidence. I''m also surnamed Xiao. It''s rare that this coincidence happens. I think you have good courage. Why don''t you take me as a teacher?"


    When the crowd around heard Xiao Tian''s words, they immediately fell into a daze, and then looked at Xiao Li. Their eyes were full of jealousy!


    In particular, Shaluo, the head of the Shazhi mercenary regiment, looked at Xiao Li with fear. If Xiao Li was taken as a disciple by the elder Xiao, who was at least a high-level fighting emperor, would his mercenary regiment still have a way to live in this rocky desert city?


    Even Xiao Ding is a little sluggish. He has no idea that Xiao Li''s luck will be so good. Xue Lan''s eyes towards Xiao Li are extremely hot. He would like to swallow Xiao Li''s belt bone!


    "Are you serious Xiao Li swallowed his saliva and felt like a dreamland.


    That''s at least the existence of a high-level fighting emperor!


    It''s not too much to call on the wind and rain in the gama empire. In this stone desert city, it is a god like existence!


    "Do I have to lie to you?" Xiao Tian shook his head and said, "it''s just a two star master. I can crush him to death."


    "That''s right, master. I think Xiao Li doesn''t know how to praise him. I''m from Sha Zhi mercenary group. Let''s see if I can get into your eyes!"


    Before Xiao Tian finished speaking, Saro jumped out and said in a loud voice.


    Originally he envied Xiao Li, but when he heard that Xiao Li had to confirm it, his heart was full of joy. In his opinion, Xiao Li was a fool!


    If you don''t immediately agree to this good thing, you have to confirm it. Aren''t you afraid to cause the displeasure of this elder Xiao?


    However, he forgot that Xiao Li''s query about Xiao Tian''s words may make Xiao Tian unhappy, but if he interrupts Xiao Tian''s words rashly, will he not make Xiao Tian angry?


    "Noisy!" When Xiao Tian heard saruo''s words, his face suddenly became gloomy and said in a cold voice, "Ben Sheng, do you want to cut in?"


    With that, Xiao Tian lifted his right hand and grasped it. The powerful force of space surrounded him and crushed it into a ball of meat and mud!


    Then Xiao Tian looked around and said, "I don''t like people interrupting me, understand?"


    The onlookers around nodded and joked. Saruo was a strong man in the rocky desert city, but he was crushed into mud by the actions of master Xiao. If he angered him, how could he live?


    Of course, some people with keen minds on the scene heard Xiao Tian''s claim before, and their hearts turned upside down. When they looked at Xiao Li, they were burning a fire of jealousy, as if to burn Xiao Li into ashes!


    Ben Sheng!


    Is this elder Xiao a strong fighter in fighting against saints?!


    They did not doubt that Xiao Tian was deliberately exaggerating his own strength. After all, although their strength was low, they could also see what Xiao Tian had just used to grind the saruo into meat and mud -


    the power of space!


    That''s the power of space that only the powerful can master!


    Is it necessary to deceive the strong in that realm?


    No!


    To put it bluntly, as far as my little strength is concerned, I don''t even have the qualification to enter the eyes of this elder Xiao. Naturally, it is impossible for him to cheat himself!


    "Master, please accept the disciple''s worship!" Xiao Li is also a person with exquisite mind. Naturally, he guessed something from Xiao Tian''s claim. Without any hesitation, he said respectfully.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for accepting the first disciple, Xiao Li


    Xiao Li''s voice has just fallen, the system prompt sound rings in Xiao Tian''s mind.

 Chapter 266

    Xiao Tian heard the system prompt sound, slightly nodded, looked at Xiao Li''s eyes a little more soft, and said with a smile: "don''t be formal, you and I are also predestined, follow me."


    With that, Xiao tianteng rises from the sky and flies to the outside of the stone desert city.


    Xiao Li quickly pushed the crowd to keep up with him. As for the crowd around, he didn''t bother.


    After all, we can see what happened to the former Saro. No one wants to use his own life to prove that this road is not feasible for the later generations!


    With Xiao Li, Xiao Tian finds a secluded place outside the stone desert city and arranges a space barrier to isolate the surrounding areas.


    At present, Queen Medusa, the most powerful snake tribe leader in the Tagore desert, is only a high-level fighting emperor.


    As for the "ice emperor" haipodong hidden in the desert city, in its heyday, it was only a five-star fighting emperor. Now that he is sealed by Queen Medusa, his strength is only fighting spirit!


    Therefore, Xiao Tian doesn''t think anyone has the ability to break through the space barrier under his cloth.


    After finishing this, Xiao Tiantian turned his eyes to Xiao Li and said, "since you are under my door, I naturally want to pass on your fighting skills first. Judging from the breath that you have leaked before, you are Lei''s fighting spirit?"


    "Teacher''s eye!" Xiao Li heard Xiao Tian''s words, and quickly replied: "the disciple is really Lei attribute fighting spirit."


    While talking, Xiao Li''s face has a bit of complacency. In fighting against the sky, there are many attributes of fighting spirit, and thunder attribute is one of the most aggressive fighting spirit!


    "Well," Xiao Tian nodded gently, raised his hand and pointed it on Xiao Li''s forehead, and then a lot of information poured into Xiao Li''s mind like the tide.


    Xiao Li just checked a part of it, and his face was full of ecstasy!


    If he didn''t guess wrong, Xiao Tian taught him a skill at least above the ground level!


    This is the ground level skill!


    The desert iron mercenary regiment he was in could be called the giant of desert stone city. However, what he and Xiao Ding practiced were just the skills of the lower level of xuanjie. Naturally, he could not understand what a volume of Dijie skills represented!


    "This volume of skill is called" nine turns of immortal body ". In terms of level, it''s the top level of the heaven level skill. You should understand it carefully!"


    Xiao Tian sees Xiao Li''s expression, probably can also guess what he is thinking, light way.


    "Heaven level skill!" The whole brain seemed to be knocked hard.


    It is said that once it appears, it can cause a bloodbath. The heaven level skill that countless forces compete for is now taught to him by his own teacher?


    "It''s not promising," Xiao Tian glanced at Xiao Li with a bad breath: "it''s just a Tianjie skill. Don''t show such an expression in the future. It''s a shame to be a teacher."


    In fact, Xiao Tian is right. Although there is only the first level of Jiu Zhuan Bu Mie Ti, which he taught Xiao Li, it has been able to cultivate Xiao Li to the peak of Dousheng, and even to break through Dou di. It is not too much to call it Tianjie.


    "I understand," Xiao Li heard Xiao Tian''s words, and then came back to his senses and said seriously.


    Then he remembered that his teacher was the legendary master of fighting saints. Perhaps the precious heavenly order skill in his eyes was nothing in his teacher''s eyes.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Li''s heart suddenly raised a bold idea.


    His teacher, may be able to solve the small inflammation son strength suddenly high and low strange situation?

 Chapter 267

    Thinking of this Xiao Li, the whole person was excited, and immediately asked: "teacher, the disciple has a younger brother, and the talent is above me. But I don''t know why, after breaking through the fighter, the realm suddenly falls. No matter what means my younger brother uses, he can''t improve his cultivation. Can the teacher solve this problem?"


    "Fall of realm?" Xiao Tian smile, light way: "that reason can go, did not see your younger brother before, even if I also can''t make a conclusion at will."


    Of course, Xiao Tian knows the reason why Xiao Yan''s state has fallen, but now he doesn''t intend to tell Xiao Li.


    "Well..." Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Xiao Li hesitated for a moment and said cautiously, "I wonder if the teacher can go back to Wutan city with his disciples See my little brother


    When Xiao Li wants to come, with the talent of his younger brother Xiao Yan, what if his teacher would like to see Xiao Yanzi and accept him as his disciple?


    When the time comes, with his teacher''s support, who else in Xiao''s family dare to laugh at or even bully Xiaoyanzi?


    "What''s more," Xiao Tian took a deep look at Xiao Li, glanced at a smile and said faintly, "I''ll give you half a month. As long as you can break through the nine star master in one month, I''ll follow you to see your brother."


    "Half a month!" Xiao Li looked sluggish, then bit his teeth and said seriously: "the teacher can rest assured that the students will not fail to live up to the expectations of the teacher!"


    In Xiao Li''s opinion, he is now a two-star master. If he breaks through to the nine star master according to the previous situation, it will take a lot of time to break through the three-star master.


    But now I have a volume of Tianjie skill in my mind, even the top one in Tianjie skill. In this case, I may not be able to break through seven small realms in a month!


    "OK, after a month, come here to find me," Xiao Tian waved, and then disappeared in Xiao Li''s sight.


    Xiao Tian doesn''t want to focus on Xiao Li all the time. Anyway, in this rocky desert city, Xiao Li''s strength is also top-notch. Naturally, he doesn''t have to protect Xiao Li all the time like a nanny.


    What''s more, the whole rocky desert city now knows that Xiao Li has been taken as a strong one by a fighting sage. The residents of the stone desert city have no time to curry favor with Xiao Li. Naturally, it is impossible for Xiao Li to have any accident.


    Xiao Li saw Xiao Tian disappear, secretly clenched his fist, and then ran towards the rocky desert city.


    He decided to go back to the rocky desert city and ask his elder brother to help him collect resources and supply himself with cultivation. He broke through to the nine star master in the fastest time!


    Because now only to meet the requirements of their own teachers, it is possible to solve the strange problem of Xiaoyanzi!


    Xiao Li didn''t care what Xiao Li was thinking. After leaving Xiao Li, he flew to the north of Tagore desert.


    He planned to go there to meet a man. After all, these people in the gama empire are so weak that they don''t even have the interest to let him do it.


    What''s more, no matter how he said, he was also a top fighter. If he had to do everything in person, it would be too low.


    In this case, he naturally has to prepare a good bodyguard for his apprentice first!


    As it happens, in the Tagore desert, there is a very suitable choice -


    one of the ten greatest powers of the gama Empire, the supreme elder of the mitter family, "ice emperor" haipodong!

 Chapter 268

    In the north of Tagore desert, a magnificent Yellow City is located in the vast Yellow sand. The solid wall built of loess is full of sword scratches.


    Above the city gate, "desert city" these two large characters in light red faintly show the gas of bloody killing.


    "Desert city..." Xiao Tian shook his head and chuckled twice and walked towards the city.


    At the gate of the city, more than a dozen armed guards were yelling at the people entering the city and collecting taxes.


    Perhaps because of the weather, the soldiers were very angry. They yelled at those who entered the city and cursed them from time to time.


    "Boy, stop. I didn''t see the words" pay in the city... " The guard of the city saw Xiao Tian walking towards the city as if no one else was there. His eyes were staring. Before he finished speaking, a majestic pressure poured out of Xiao Tian''s body and let him hold back the words behind him.


    Xiao Tian glanced at the guard who was talking and said with a smile: "what do you want to say?"


    "No, it''s nothing," said the guard, who was left by Xiao Tian. He felt as if he was being watched by Queen Medusa. His legs were trembling and he said, "my Lord, I want to ask if you need a guide."


    "Well," Xiao Tian didn''t say much, and walked towards the city.


    Seeing that Xiao Tian didn''t care about himself, the soldier was relieved, wiped a cold sweat and returned to his post.


    Naturally, Xiao Tian would not take such a small episode in his heart and went straight to the east of the city after entering the city.


    If he remembers correctly, Haibotong is hiding in the east of the city at the moment. What''s more, in his perception, the ice attribute in the east of the city has the strongest fighting spirit.


    Xiao Tian''s speed was not slow. He soon appeared outside a dilapidated cabin. In his perception, the cabin was almost enveloped by strong ice fighting spirit, and even made the temperature around the cabin a little lower.


    Looking at the cabin, Xiao Tian''s face appeared a faint smile, slightly released a wisp of breath.


    Xiao Tian''s feet on the land suddenly emerged fine cracks, in front of the small wooden house has become crumbling, as if at any time may collapse.


    "I don''t know who came here. Haibodong can''t meet him far away. Please forgive me."


    Suddenly, an old voice came from the wooden house. Soon, the door of the wooden house was opened, and an old man with a thin figure hidden under the black robe came out.


    This old man was the "ice emperor" haipodong who was famous in the gama empire. However, due to the seal of Queen Medusa, the strength of the five-star fighting emperor was sealed to the NINE-STAR fighting spirit, but he was unable to advance.


    "My name is Xiao Tian," Xiao Tian glanced at haibodong and said faintly: "this time, I want to find ice emperor to do something for me."


    With that, Xiao Tian lifted his right hand and grasped it. The powerful force of space surged and crushed a stone carving not far away.


    Haibotong''s pupils suddenly enlarged, then lowered his head and said respectfully: "in front of the elder, Haibotong should not have the word" ice emperor ". I don''t know what the elder wants


    Haibotong, once a powerful fighter against the emperor, was the supreme elder of the mitter family, and his knowledge would not be bad.


    Xiao Tian''s previous use of means is clearly the power of space that can only be mastered by the powerful. If Hai Bodong can''t see Xiao Tian''s strength, he can really die!


    Haibotong did not dare to raise a little disobedience to the demands of a strong man at least in the realm of Dou Zun!

 Chapter 269

    "He''s a smart man," Xiao Tian said with a smile on his face. The reason why he chose haipodong was that although he was aloof and proud, he knew the current affairs and was a smart man.


    Talking to smart people will undoubtedly save a lot of effort!


    "I want to ask the ice emperor to protect my disciples for a period of time. As a reward, I will remove the seal from the ice emperor''s body," Xiao Tian looked at Hai Po Dong and said with a smile.


    "I don''t know where the elder''s disciples are now?" Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, haibodong said without hesitation.


    He believed that Xiao Tian had a way to untie the seal in his body. After all, although Queen Medusa was strong, she was only a high-level fighting emperor, and this elder, at least, was Dou Zun.


    It is not much more difficult for a fighter to crack the seal under the cloth of a high-level fighter than to eat and drink water!


    "In the rocky desert city," Xiao Tian took a look at haibodong, and then pointed to him. A wisp of genuine Qi rushed into haibodong''s body and ran along its internal meridians.


    The seal shackles that had remained in haibodong''s body were quickly defeated in front of Xiao Tian''s true Qi. The seal that had puzzled haipodong for a long time was directly cracked by Xiao Tian after only a few breaths!


    As the seal disappeared, the breath of haibodong rose rapidly. Soon, he broke through from the nine star Douling to the Dou Wang, and then there was the one star Dou Huang and the two star Dou Huang


    Finally, the strength of haipodong stays in the Seven Star battle emperor, which can enter the realm of high-level emperor fight!


    "This..." Feeling the full fighting spirit in his body, a strong shock appeared on his old face. He could not understand his own situation.


    After being sealed for such a long time, even if the seal is cracked, I''m afraid the strength will also fall. Originally, he thought that it would be very lucky to be able to recover to one or two stars.


    I didn''t expect that he not only had the strength to recover, but also had a blessing in disguise. He directly broke through to the high-level fighting emperor!


    "Haibodong, thank you for your kindness. Please rest assured Haibodong took a deep breath, looked at Xiao Tian, and said seriously: "haibodong assures the elder that no one can hurt the master''s disciples in this Gama empire!"


    "Well," Xiao Tian nodded slightly and said, "then go to the stone desert city. Xiao Li, deputy head of the iron mercenary corps of the rocky desert city, is my disciple. Don''t disturb him, just protect him in secret."


    "Haibodong understands," haibodong nodded seriously when he heard Xiao Tian''s words.


    He can guess the purpose of Xiao Tian''s doing this is to let his apprentice know that he is protected, which leads him to become arrogant and belittle the enemy.


    As the supreme elder of the mitter family, he had done this kind of thing before, but his disciples were not as lucky as those of Xiao Tian''s, and their secret guardians were all Dou Huang!


    "OK, go," Xiao Tian waved his hand and said, "when my disciple breaks through the Dou emperor, you can leave by yourself."


    Without waiting for Haibo to open his mouth, Xiao Tian''s figure flashed, and a faint space ripple appeared in front of him, and then disappeared in front of Haibo East.


    "Space shift, high class fight saint?" Haipodong''s insight is much better than Xiao Li. Before that, Xiao Li didn''t recognize what Xiao Tian''s hand represented. However, haipodong was able to break through Xiao Tian''s means.


    "Xiao Yan''s face disappeared with a sigh of good luck.


    There is a master of a high-level fighting saint, not to mention in this remote northwest region. I''m afraid that even in Zhongzhou, where there are so many talents, can he walk horizontally?


    "Forget it, I''d better meet the boy named Xiao Li first. If it''s possible, I''ll have a good relationship with him. Maybe I can take advantage of that boy to get on line with the previous elder."


    Haibotong thought in his mind, a pair of ice blue fighting wings emerged behind him, and he quickly flew towards the direction of the rocky desert city.

 Chapter 270

    After finishing haipodong, Xiao Tian found a place to live in the desert city.


    When he taught Xiao Li jiuzhuanbumieti, Xiao Tian had instilled all the matters needing attention into Xiao Li. At the same time, Xiao Tian also opened the exclusive skill of the holy master [Shien], sharing his understanding of jiuzhuanbumieti to Xiao Li.


    So this time Xiao Tian doesn''t intend to stay with Xiao Li all the time. This time, let Xiao Li break through to the nine star master in a month is also a test for Xiao Li.


    According to the mystery of jiuzhuanbumieti, Xiao Li can break through Douling in one month if he works hard. The nine star master is just the lowest expectation of Xiao Tian!


    Therefore, which step Xiao Li can do this time also determines the teaching method of Xiao Li after Xiao Tian!


    If Xiao Li can''t even reach the nine star master, Xiao Tian intends to directly use the pill to force Xiao Li''s strength up, and then he will receive several other disciples to teach him carefully.


    Only when Xiao Li meets his requirements will he teach Xiao Li with his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later, rocky desert city.


    Although it has been a month, the rocky desert city is still not calm down. Even the news that a strong fighter has appeared in the desert city is spreading in all directions at the speed of a hurricane.


    It''s just that most people only think that the people in the rocky desert city are making jokes. After all, in this small Gama Empire, the douhuang is the top strong one. Even the douzong has not seen it, let alone the legendary Dousheng standing at the top of the continent?


    How can a small stone desert city, even a small place without a fighting spirit, attract the legendary fighting sages to come?


    However, there are also some people who have the intention to attack Xiao Li. In their opinion, although the appearance of the Dousheng strongman in the stone desert city is just groundless, since there is such news spread out, I''m afraid there are some secrets.


    And Xiao Li, who was accepted as his apprentice by the sage and strong man in the legend, is the best breakthrough!


    Some of the people who hit Xiao Li with their ideas came to make friends with good intentions, others with malice, and even started directly and secretly against Xiao Li.


    The former was stopped by Xiao Ding because Xiao Li was in seclusion. However, Xiao Ding did not neglect these people and arranged them in the garrison of desert iron mercenary regiment, and established good relations with some of them.


    As for the latter, haibodong, who was secretly protecting Xiao Li, was frozen into an ice sculpture and left in the depths of the Tagore desert.


    Desert iron mercenary regiment station, a secret room.


    Xiao Li sat cross legged in the chamber of secrets, his eyes closed, his clothes close to his skin, and in front of him, there were a large number of empty pills bottles.


    All of a sudden, Xiao Li''s closed eyes suddenly opened, his eyes exuded a touch of essence. The breath that had not been attracted suddenly exploded, shaking the pill bottle in front of him!


    "Hoo - I can''t believe that in just a month, we have broken through to Douling. The skill passed down by the teacher is really mysterious. It can not only cultivate and enter the country surprisingly, but also can automatically temper the fighting spirit, greatly reducing the sequelae of relying on pills to enhance strength. It is really a heavenly level skill!"


    Xiao Li felt his body full of fighting spirit, as well as the fighting spirit sea urchin in the Dantian place. His face was full of smile.


    Fighting gas solidifies to form sea urchin, which is the symbol of fighting spirit!


    Originally, Xiao Li felt that he was lucky to be able to step into the realm of fighting spirit in his whole life. Unexpectedly, after meeting Xiao Tian, it took only one month to reach the expectation of his whole life!


    "It''s time to go to the teacher. I hope the teacher can solve the problem of Xiaoyanzi," Xiao Li murmured, then opened the door of the secret room and walked outside

 Chapter 271

    After Xiao Li got out of the secret room, even Xiao Ding didn''t have time to see him, so he walked out of the stone desert city in a hurry.


    The passers-by in the stone desert city saw Xiao Li appear, although curious, but saw the urgency of Xiao Li''s face, no one did not look forward to stop Xiao Li.


    After all, Xiao Li, as the deputy head of the desert iron mercenary regiment, is the strong man in this rocky desert city. Even if Xiao Tian, the master of fighting, does not exist, the residents in the stone desert city should be afraid of Xiao Li.


    What''s more, a month ago, Xiao Li was accepted as an apprentice by Xiao Tian in public?


    Soon, Xiao Li saw a white suit in his old place, waiting for Xiao Tian.


    "Disciple Xiao Li, I''ve met the teacher!" Xiao Li saw Xiao Tian and hurriedly stepped forward two steps and said respectfully.


    "Well," Xiao Tian answered, and then he looked at Xiao Li carefully. With a smile on his face, he said with a smile: "a star is very good."


    When Xiao Li heard Xiao Tian''s words, he felt a sigh of relief in his heart. Then he looked at Xiao Tian and said, "teacher, what about Xiaoyanzi?"


    "Will you cheat me Xiao Tian looked at Xiao Li, but he didn''t have a good way: "have you arranged your affairs well? We''ll start right away."


    "It''s already arranged!" Xiao Li heard Xiao Tian''s words, and the joy on his face could no longer be suppressed. He immediately said aloud.


    Hearing this, Xiao Tian nodded his head and waved his right hand. The power of the space around him quickly boiled up. Soon, under Xiao Tian''s control, a slowly rotating space wormhole was formed.


    Then Xiao Tian grabs Xiao Li and flies into the wormhole. When they enter, the wormhole disappears instantly.


    Before long, a space wormhole suddenly appeared in an empty dense forest outside Wutan city thousands of miles away. Then Xiao Tian and Xiao Li flew out of the wormhole and landed in the dense forest.


    "Wutan city has arrived. As for the way to the Xiao family, you have to lead the way," Xiao Tian said to Xiao Li, looking at the magnificent city not far away.


    "Teacher, follow me," Xiao Li nodded and led the way ahead.


    Xiao Tian follows Xiao Li very casually, and they quickly walk towards the place where Xiao''s house is.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao family hall, at the moment, the atmosphere in the hall is very dull.


    "Please release the engagement of clan chief Xiao," Ge ye said coldly, looking at Xiao Zhan sitting at the head of the table.


    "Click


    Xiao Zhan''s teacup explodes and turns into powder in an instant. His eyes towards Ge ye are full of killing intention.


    There are many people in the hall, almost all of Xiao''s family''s own relatives are in the hall. In this public, Ge Ye''s words are like a slap in the face of Xiao Zhan and Xiao Yan''s father and son.


    "Haha, I was cheated to come to my house and forced to retire. Xiao Zhan is disgraced today." Although the expression on the face of the elder of the Xiao family sitting not far away from Xiao Zhan is serious, his eyes towards Xiao Zhan are full of ridicule and ridicule.


    "Xiao Yan? To retire? "


    The younger generation in the hall is even more unabashedly looking at Xiao Yan, looking at the former Xiao family''s first genius.


    "Damn it!"


    Xiao Yan slightly lowered his head and bit his teeth "cluck" to make a sound, and his heart was filled with anger.


    "Miss Nalan!"


    Xiao Yan turned around, staring at a young girl like a proud swan. Her eyes were cold: "I want to ask you, who is the meaning of today''s repentance?"


    "That''s what I mean," Nalan glanced at Xiao Yan and disdained: "you are a smart man. You should know that dragons don''t live with snakes."


    "Yes, this is not only Yan Ran''s idea, but also the meaning of my cloud LAN clan leader!" Ge Ye looked at Xiao Yan, then looked at Xiao Zhan and sneered: "you can take this as a threat, but the reality is like this!"


    Speaking of this, Ge Ye was stunned, and his sneer was more intense. Looking at Xiao Yan, he was like looking at a mole ant: "Yan Ran is right. The Dragon doesn''t live with the snake. It''s just a waste. How can you be worthy of my outstanding disciple of yunlanzong, you..."


    "Boom!"


    Ge Ye''s words did not finish, the hall door suddenly heard a loud noise, the originally closed door exploded, there was a faint flash of electric light in the smoke.


    "Who dares to bully my brother!"


    An angry roar came out of the smoke and dust, and then a cold and murderous intention swept through the hall, making people in the hall tremble unconsciously

 Chapter 272

    "Ang --"


    Xiao Zhan suddenly stood up from his seat, and a lion''s virtual shadow appeared from him, protecting all the pale Xiao''s children.


    At the same time, Xiao Zhan looked at the gate with a faint excitement in his eyes.


    On the other side, Ge Ye''s face changed greatly, and he quickly drew out his long sword. A green sword light fell down, protecting Nalan Yan ran behind him.


    In the corner of the hall, there is also a graceful and picturesque girl in purple who looks at the gate with a look of meditation in her eyes.


    "Who is this?"


    Several elders of the Xiao family who were not far away from Xiao Zhan looked dignified and looked at the gate.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Heavy footfalls, like war drums, hit the hearts of the people in the hall.


    Small arcs loomed, and then a tall young man in mercenary costume strode into the hall.


    The youth looked around the crowd, and there was a hidden opportunity to kill in their eyes!


    "Second brother!"


    Seeing the sound in front of her eyes, Xiao Yan was very excited, but there was no reason to pour out a burst of grievances.


    "Li Er?"


    Xiao Zhan''s look is more excited, because his son now shows the strength, has been above himself!


    "Xiao Li, how did the devil come back? What''s more, his strength is so strong! "


    Seeing this figure, everyone in the hall was so shocked that their eyes would fall off.


    They didn''t expect that Xiao Li would return to the clan at this critical moment, not to mention that Xiao Li''s strength has been so strong!


    Several Xiao family elders looked at each other, and a haze flashed through their eyes.


    In their opinion, Xiao Li may have been back to Xiao''s house for a long time, but he was hidden by Xiao Zhan. As a backhand of the reversal, they have to admit that Xiao Zhan''s means are much higher than theirs!


    "Sir, this is my yunlanzong..."


    Ge Ye looks gloomy and looks at Xiao Li and moves out of his backstage directly.


    In this Jiama Empire, yunlanzong is the king without a crown, let alone a small Xiao family. Even the royal family of the Jiama Empire has to give yunlanzong some thin noodles!


    "Yunlanzong?"


    Xiao Li eyebrows a pick, in the eyes of the murderer more thick, sneer: "I just seem to hear someone use cloud LAN Zong to threaten my Xiao family? That must be you, right? Very good! "


    With that, the light of Na Jie on Xiao Li''s finger flashed. He caught a long fine iron gun in his hand, pointed at GE ye, and said haughtily, "if you can take me a move, I will spare you from dying!"


    Then, without waiting for GE ye to open his mouth, Xiao Li took a step forward. Countless electric arcs flashed on his body, and the towering momentum burst out from him, like Yueshi yuanyan, and like the brilliant sky thunder, which made people breathless!


    The fine iron spear in his hand trembled, and the tip of the spear trembled slightly, attacking Ge ye like a poisonous snake.


    Although Xiao Li''s target is only Ge ye, others in the hall feel as if they are being watched by a poisonous snake, and they are sweating.


    "When did brother Xiao Li become so powerful?" In the corner of the hall, the girl in purple had more doubts in her eyes, and a touch of golden flame flashed through her eyes.


    However, at the moment, the most difficult, the most helpless, the most regret is Ge Ye!


    In the face of that long gun like a poisonous snake, Ge Ye regretted that his intestines were green!


    Why can''t you resist the request of Yanran girl to come to the Xiao family to do this kind of thing?


    However, no matter how much regret he has at the moment, the most important thing is to find a way to stop the shot. Otherwise, everything will be closed!

 Chapter 273

    The sword shakes quickly, and countless green and hazy sword lights scatter one after another. A dense sword net is laid in front of Ge Ye!


    At present, Ge ye can only hope that the sharp sword light can resist Xiao Li''s amazing shot.


    But Ge Ye''s resistance is meaningless at all!


    What Xiao Li practiced was the jiuzhuanbumie body taught by Xiao Tian. On grade, he was the top quality in the Tianjie skill, while GE Ye''s skill was only inferior to xuanjie!


    Let alone Xiao Li is now a star spirit, and Ge Ye is only a five-star master?


    The sword net in front of Ge Ye''s body is like a broken kaleidoscope. It explodes in an instant, and there is no stopping force at all!


    "Damn it!"


    Ge Ye''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect that Xiao Li''s attack was so fierce that he could not care about other things. He could only lay his sword in front of him.


    "Dang - click!"


    The sound of metal strike, like that of Hong Zhong and Da Lu, was heard, followed by a clear sound of fragmentation. Xiao Li broke the sword in Ge Ye''s hand with the momentum of breaking bamboo in his hand. Then, the long gun penetrated into Ge Ye''s body, and the tip of the gun came out!


    "Poo --"


    Ge Ye''s body trembled violently with a mouthful of blood, and his hands were dead holding on to Xiao Li''s gun. His eyes were full of despair.


    "Uncle Ge!"


    When Nalan saw this scene, he was frightened and trembled, and immediately started to cry.


    "Poof!"


    Ge Ye is a mouthful of blood spurting out, forced to take out a bottle of pills from Najie, carefully poured out a grain into his mouth, and then pale face pulled out the long gun penetrating his abdomen.


    "Lucky for you, I''m good at what I say. If I can take a move, I''ll spare you!" Xiao Li glanced at the leaf of kudzu leaf, which was like gold paper.


    Originally, his shot was aimed at GE Ye''s heart, but Ge Ye was lucky. When he blocked the gun, he missed the tip of the gun a few points, and then he survived.


    Then Xiao Li will no longer pay attention to ge ye, but will look at Nalan Yan Ran, eyes flashing Sen ran killing.


    He had heard what Nalan Yanran said in the hall before. If he hadn''t appeared in time, the Xiao family would have lost its reputation today!


    It''s a shame to be forced out of marriage by someone!


    "Ah


    By Xiao Li so a look, Nalan Yan was scared to beat a shiver, like quail general back face shrink.


    Having seen Xiao Li''s amazing shot, she didn''t have much confidence to take it and not die!


    "Please be merciful, sir! Give me a thin face of yunlanzong and let go of Yanran girl


    Ge Ye sees Xiao Li and looks at Nalan Yan Ran, and quickly opens his mouth.


    This is the disciple of his Yunlan clan leader. If he died here, not only the Xiao family would be in danger, but also he Ge ye could not survive!


    "Yunlanzong? Thin face? " Xiao Li sneered, waiting for GE ye to react, the spear in his hand suddenly shook and stabbed at Nalan Yan Ran!


    Then, Xiao Li''s voice rang out in the hall --


    "just a yunlanzong, also deserve me to give a thin noodles?"


    No wonder Xiao Li despises yunlanzong. With the existence of a master like Xiao Tian, Xiao Li will soon be able to trample the whole yunlanzong under his feet. In this case, why should he give yunlanzong face?


    Let alone yunlanzong, this is his own face to his door!


    Seeing that GE Ye was about to splash blood on the spot, a clear voice suddenly sounded in the hall --


    "second brother, wait a minute!"

 Chapter 274

    Hearing the sound, the people at the scene cast their eyes on Xiao Yan.


    In this hall, there is no one else who can call Xiao Li "Er Ge" except Xiao Yan.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Li also cast his eyes on his three younger brothers, and his cold and Li face had a little more gentle smile.


    "Second brother, I want to make my own decision on this matter, can I?" Xiao Yan looked at Xiao Li, bit his teeth and said seriously.


    Xiao Li was stunned and then laughed: "OK, it''s your business. It should be decided by yourself! Don''t worry, no matter what your decision is, even if you want to kill yunlanzong, the second brother will carry it for you


    "Well!" Xiao Yan put more emphasis on his head, and his eyes were slightly red. It''s good to have such a brother!


    Then, Xiao Yan''s eyes swept from the faces of all the people present, and finally fell on Nalan Yanran. She said in a cold voice, "Miss Nalan, it''s just that I feel Xiao Yan is a waste and I can''t deserve you. But don''t forget that I was already a fighter when I was 12 years old!"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Yan looked at all the people in the hall, as if there was a flame rising in his eyes: "and you people, especially you, Nalan Yanran, when you were 12 years old, how much fighting spirit did you have?"


    "Even though I''m a waste now, I''m only 15 years old. Who can guarantee that I won''t create another miracle in the future? Miss Nalan, for the sake of master Nalan, I''d like to tell you something. Don''t deceive young people who are poor for 30 years


    "Good! What a poor boy When Xiao Li heard Xiao Yan''s words, he immediately burst out laughing and said haughtily, "it''s really my Xiao Li''s younger brother. It''s really extraordinary!"


    Nalan Yanran heard Xiao Li''s words, only felt a burst of anger straight at the spirit of heaven, coldly drank: "how can you teach me? Even if you used to be unmatched, but now you are just a waste! A coward who can only rely on his elder brother''s power! "


    "You say you can turn over again? Well, three years later, I will wait for you in Yun Lanzong, as long as you can beat me, I am the servant of Nilan, has the final say of you.


    Xiao Li said with a sneer: "for a slave or a maid? My Xiaojia temple is too small to accommodate Miss Nalan, the Great Buddha! "


    And Xiao Yan is more decisive, simply ignore the ugly face of Nalan Yan Ran, go to one side, write a paper of divorce, pat on the table!


    "Don''t think you are so great! I''m not rare for a woman like you! This is what you want, but it is not the contract to terminate the engagement, but the young master''s letter of divorce! From now on, you Nalan Yanran has nothing to do with my Xiao family again! "


    "You Do you dare to leave me? " Nalan Yan was so angry that she seemed to be ready to start, but suddenly she thought of something, glanced at Xiao Li, and retreated timidly.


    "Cough!"


    At this time, Ge ye, who has been paying close attention to the development of the matter, covers his chest and looks at Xiao Zhan and says: "master Xiao, is this divorce too much? Although this is Yanran girl''s own opinion, it has also been approved by the patriarch. As soon as the letter of divorce is issued..."


    Ge Ye looked at Xiao Zhan and said meaningfully: "I''m afraid the face of the leader of yunlanzong is not good-looking..."


    "Hum! Ridiculous Xiao Li snorted coldly, "the face of the headmaster of Yunlan clan is the face, but the face of my Xiao family is not a face? Why don''t you think you''ve been beaten enough? I''ll give you another shot? "


    "Cough, your strength is really extraordinary, but is it just fighting spirit? There are many people who are stronger than you. You''d better restrain yourself! " Ge Ye coughed twice and said.


    "There''s so much nonsense," Xiao Li looked at GE ye, his eyes twinkled with a sense of death, and said coldly, "since you''ve all said that, then leave your life behind. I''d like to see how you yunlanzong can help me?"


    With that, the spear in his hand shot out like lightning, and the arc on the tip of the spear leaped straight to ge Ye''s throat!

 Chapter 275

    Ge Ye''s face suddenly changed in the face of Xiao Li''s astonishing shot, but there was a flicker of mockery in his eyes.


    He admitted that Xiao Li was very strong, and he really wanted to make a move. He was not the enemy of his move. But Nalan Yanran had a high status. As a disciple of the leader of Yunlan clan, how could he be the only one who could protect her?


    The man didn''t do it before, but he didn''t have to, but now


    Ge Ye looks at Xiao Li with a sneer in his heart.


    If Xiao Li didn''t show up today, the Xiao family would be disgraced at most. But now, the Xiao family has such a variable as Xiao Li. The elder will try to put the threat out in the cradle!


    Seeing Xiao Li''s gun point stabbing into Ge Ye''s chest, an old voice suddenly rang out in the hall of Xiao''s family: "boy, you have to forgive people and forgive people, don''t go too far!"


    With the sound of this sound, Xiao Li''s spear seems to have hit an invisible barrier, and can''t step forward.


    Xiao Li quickly turned his eyes to the place where the voice sounded. Only then did he find a thin old man in the clothes of the elder of yunlanzong was floating in the air. Behind his back, a pair of gorgeous fighting wings showed his strength to the Xiao family!


    DouWang, the strong one!


    "I''ve seen elder Yunling!" Ge ye saw the old man appear, his face appeared a touch of joy, quickly respectful way.


    "Well," Yunling nodded gently, then turned his eyes to Xiao Li and said coldly, "you are a vicious boy. You can''t stay here!"


    Say, right hand a lift, a suit of clothes does not wind automatically, strong fighting spirit twines on the arm, toward Xiao Li a little bit!


    A sharp rock thorn protrudes from Xiao Li''s feet. If Xiao Li didn''t step back to the back two steps, I''m afraid he would be stabbed by this rock thorn on the spot!


    Even so, Xiao Li was wiped by the rock thorn, and his clothes were torn into a long hole.


    "I have some skills!"


    Cloud edge see Xiao Li evade this blow, in the heart kill intention more win, this boy, stay him not!


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it will become a big problem for him in the future!


    In this way, Yunling lifted his hands, and his fighting spirit gushed out like the tide. In front of him, a large number of rock spikes were condensed, and then with a wave of his right hand, countless rock thorns shrouded Xiao Li like raindrops!


    The rock thorns fell on the ground, splashing countless dust.


    "Boy, I see how you can hide!"


    Looking at the place shrouded in smoke and dust, Yunling said with a sneer.


    Xiao xun''er, sitting in the corner, has a flash of golden light in her eyes. Her slender jade finger is lifting slightly, and she is about to make a move. However, she seems to have found something and put her right hand down with a smile. She just looks at Yunling as if she is looking at a dead man.


    However, the others in the hall were as pale as ashes. A strong fighter appeared in Xiao''s house and killed Xiao Li. What does it mean? They can''t understand it!


    Yunling''s attack soon stopped. Xiao Yan and Xiao Zhan were staring at the place covered by the smoke and dust, expecting a miracle.


    In fact, even they don''t think Xiao Li can survive such attacks.


    After all, Xiao Li is just a fighting spirit, and the cloud edge of his hand is the strong one of the fighting king!


    The smoke and dust dispersed slightly, and a dazzling ice blue light suddenly bloomed from the dust, like a gorgeous snow lotus, reflecting the whole hall into ice blue.


    Yunling saw the ice blue light, his face changed slightly, he raised his hand, and a strong wind blew away the smoke and dust. Xiao Li was still standing in the same place intact. Beside him, huge ice crystal shields surrounded him, making the surrounding temperature drop a little bit!


    "I don''t know which expert is secretly fighting. Can you come out and see it?" Cloud edge saw the two sides of the huge ice crystal shield, heart a Lin, quickly said.


    "Ha ha, old cloud dog, the more you live, the more you go back. If you have the ability to fight a little guy with a star spirit, how about two moves?"

 Chapter 276

    As soon as Yunling''s voice fell, there was a scornful mockery in the hall. With the sound, the temperature in the hall seemed to be a little lower.


    A slightly emaciated old man came in from the hall of Xiao''s house, looking at the cloud edge, his eyes were full of disdain.


    "Sea of ice, Bodong!" The moment Yunling saw the man, his pupil suddenly enlarged and lost his voice.


    He never thought that the ice emperor who had been missing for many years should appear in the Xiao family!


    Coincidence?


    Or to say, there is some connection between haipodong and the boy of Douling strength!


    Cloud edge mind electric turn, pointed to Xiao Li, deep voice way: "Hai Bo Dong, this boy is your apprentice?"


    "My apprentice?" Haibodong shook his head and said, "I''m not qualified to accept him as a disciple. His master''s origin is far beyond your imagination. Listen to my advice. If you don''t want your yunlanzong foundation to be destroyed, you should kneel down to make amends to Xiao Xiaoxiao, and then get out of the Xiao family!"


    Haibotong looked at the cloud edge, his face was cold.


    As a matter of fact, he had already arrived at Wutan city at Xiao Tian''s beckoning, which was to solve some trivial matters for him when it was not convenient for him to come forward.


    According to haipodong, this is also normal. After all, Xiao Tian, Xiao Li''s master, is a strong fighter at the level of fighting saints, and even a high-level fighting saint who can carry out spatial displacement. People below the Dou emperor are not worthy of his help.


    However, haibodong didn''t expect that yunlanzong was so presumptuous that he came to the Xiaos with great fanfare. He intended to force the Xiaos to quit their marriage. What''s more, he killed Xiao Li after the event failed!


    In this case, he also had to appear!


    After all, the master Xiao Tian lifted his seal to protect Xiao Li.


    If Xiao Li has an accident, of course yunlanzong will be wiped away by Xiao Tian, but he has no good end either!


    So Haibotong didn''t give Yunling any face in his speech!


    It''s just a three-star fighting king. He kills like a chicken!


    Yunling heard haipodong''s words, his face appeared a touch of anger, and then he was pressed down.


    He is not a fool. As an elder of yunlanzong, he naturally knows what the title of "ice emperor" stands for. One of the top ten strong men of Gama Empire, the strong one who can fight with queen medusa in Tagore desert, is far from being able to offend him as an elder of yunlanzong!


    But


    Just a king of ice, although his cloud edge can not afford to offend, but he behind the cloud LAN Zong, but not to put it in the heart!


    "Hai Po Dong, even if you are a strong fighter against the emperor, you can''t help speaking too wildly. I''m the elder of Yunlan sect. If you get out of the Xiao family, I won''t look good on my face..."


    Yunling looked at haipodong and said faintly, "I don''t know what relationship this boy has with you, but since you have come forward, I will give you a face and save his life. But it is impossible for me to apologize!"


    "Since I won''t apologize..." Hearing Yunling''s words, Haibotong had a smile on his face, and then changed into a cold and sharp color. He said, "then you''re going to die!"


    As soon as the words fell, a huge ice gun appeared in front of haibodong and flew straight to Yunling!


    Yun Leng did not react to come over, was that huge ice gun penetration, the whole person was taken to fly out upside down, nailed to a pillar!


    "Just a fighting king, dare to bargain in front of Laozi Haibodong looked at the cloud edge nailed on the pillar, raised his hand and waved several ice cones, which directly penetrated several key points of Yunling''s body, and turned it into a corpse.


    After killing Yunling, Haibotong turned his eyes to Nalan Yanran and Ge Ye.

 Chapter 277

    Haibodong knows that the main reason why Yunling appears here is because Nalan Yanran, the disciple of Yunlan clan leader!


    But


    That elder Xiao should not like to be in charge of his own affairs.


    To kill Yunling is because Yunling should die. If he doesn''t, he will do it himself.


    But Nalan Yan Ran''s things are not what he can control!


    "You two, in the face of nalanjie, I''ll save your life and get out of here!" Haibo looks at Nalan Yanran and Ge ye, and says coldly.


    Nalan Yanran and Ge ye were stunned when they heard Haibotong''s words, and then their faces showed a color of ecstasy.


    They had no idea that they could leave safely in this situation!


    After all, haibodong had a strong hand to kill Yunling, which was the end of his marriage with yunlanzong. In this case, haibodong had no reason to let them go!


    "Get out of here?" Haibodong saw Nalan Yanran and Ge ye still standing in the same place, his face appeared a touch of impatience, cold drink.


    Nalan Yanran and Ge Ye two people smell speech body are suddenly a shudder, hurriedly toward the house to run.


    After they left, Haibotong gave a cold hum. Then he looked at Xiao Li, and a slightly flattering smile appeared on his face. He said, "Mr. Xiao, I''m good at making suggestions. Are you satisfied with them?"


    The people in the hall of Xiao''s family fell into a stupor when they heard Hai Bodong''s words. Especially the old Xiao parents who did not pay with Xiao Zhan, their faces were extremely ugly!


    What kind of bad luck did Xiao Li take? How could a powerful fighter treat him so respectfully!


    "Hai Lao calls me Xiao Li directly," Xiao Li was stunned when he heard Hai Po Dong''s words, but he quickly responded and said quickly.


    Although he didn''t know the specific identity of haipodong, he could guess why he appeared in the Xiao family and was so respectful to himself.


    After all, his master is a strong fighter at Dousheng level. Isn''t it easy to arrange a Dou emperor to secretly protect him and his Xiao family?


    "Well, I''ll call you Xiao Li," said Haibotong with a faint smile on his face. Then he said seriously, "before I let Nalan Yanran and Ge ye go, would you mind? If you don''t want them to go back to yunlanzong, then... "


    Haibotong didn''t finish what he said, but there was no fool in the hall. Naturally, he couldn''t guess the content of the second half of the sentence.


    "No need," Xiao Li shook his head with a smile and said, "Nalan Yanran is the opponent of Xiaoyanzi. It''s right to keep her alive. As for yunlanzong, I''ll come to find yunlanzong to settle the account today."


    He is Xiao Tian''s disciple. His stage should not be limited to this small Gama Empire, nor to this small northwest region. Only Zhongzhou, where stars gather, is the place he should go!


    As for yunlanzong, he is just a small stumbling block in his growth path. If he has to borrow other people''s hands to solve such problems, he is really not qualified to be Xiao Tian''s disciple!


    "Ha ha, yes, that''s right for me to be Xiao Tian''s disciple." Xiao Li''s voice just dropped, and a light laugh burst out in the hall of Xiao''s family. Then a young man in a moon white robe appeared in the hall of Xiao''s family like a ghost, looking at Xiao Li with a smile on his face.


    "Teacher / Master Xiao!" At the moment of seeing the young man, Xiao Li and Hai Bodong said respectfully.

 Chapter 278

    "Well," Xiao Tian nodded gently, looked at Xiao Li, and said faintly, "I heard what you said just now. Let go of your hands and feet. If you can''t even solve a cloud Hazen sect, don''t say it''s my apprentice. I can''t afford to lose this man!"


    Speaking of the back, Xiao Tian''s tone has become a little harsh!


    "Yes! I understand, "Xiao Li was shocked at the speech and said respectfully.


    He knew that his teacher would not make fun of this kind of problem. After all, he was a strong fighter at the level of fighting saints. As his disciple, he could not help a weak sect in a wild land on the edge


    I''m afraid I''ll be kicked out of the door!


    The Xiao family members in the hall have been completely silly at the moment, and Xiao Tian''s words are like a heavy hammer.


    Yunlanzong, regarded as a monster by them, is like a tiny mole ant in Xiao Li''s mysterious teacher''s mouth, which can be destroyed by covering hands!


    However, there was no question.


    Because haibowdon''s attitude has shown everything.


    In front of Xiao Li''s mysterious teacher, he was as humble as the servants raised in the big family!


    Xiao Tian nodded, then his eyes swept in the hall, and finally fell on Xiao Yan.


    "Teacher, this is my brother Xiao Yan," Xiao Li saw Xiao Tian looking at Xiao Yan and said quickly.


    Then Xiao Li waved to Xiao Yan and said eagerly, "Xiao Yanzi, come here quickly and let the teacher help you to see why your cultivation has fallen inexplicably."


    When Xiao Yan heard Xiao Li''s words, he was stunned at first, and then looked at Xiao Li in disbelief, as if he were trying to prove something.


    "You boy, you used to be so clever, how come you become so dull today?"


    When Xiao Li saw Xiao Yan''s expression, he didn''t have a good way: "second brother will cheat you. Come here and let the teacher have a look. If even the teacher can''t solve your problem, I''m afraid there are few people in the world who can help you!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan''s heart leaped and went to Xiao Tian. He hesitated and said, "master, since I was 12 years old, my strength has been declining. For three years, I can only maintain the strength of three stages of fighting. I don''t know..."


    Said, Xiao Yan raised his head, full of uneasy looking at Xiao Tian, afraid to say what bad news from his mouth.


    Even Xiao Zhan''s face was a little nervous. His eyes were fixed on Xiao Tian, and his right hand pressed a deep palm print on the table top.


    Xiao family members in the hall also focus their eyes on Xiao Tian. They also want to know what kind of judgment Xiao Li, the mysterious teacher, will make. Xiao Yan, does he have a chance to turn over?


    Among them, Xiao Ning and others, who are at odds with Xiao Yan, are murmuring in their hearts, praying for Xiao Tian not to say what makes them uneasy.


    After all, once Xiao Yan turns back to the talent who once attracted the attention of the public, those who have had a lot of festivals with Xiao Yan will certainly not have a good end.


    Even sitting in the corner, the girl in the purple dress, who had always been indifferent, had a little more tension on her face. Her jade hands were tightly clenched for fear of hearing any bad news.


    Xiao Tian''s eyes swept over the faces of all the people at the scene. He stopped slightly when he looked at the girl in purple dress. A meaningful smile appeared on his face.


    Then Xiao Tiantian looked at Xiao Yan and said, "your problem is very easy to solve."

 Chapter 279

    "Your problem, very easy to solve!"


    Just eight words, but like a hurricane, swept through the hall of the Xiao family, leaving everyone in a daze.


    They all know the situation of Xiao Yan. However, when Xiao Yan''s cultivation just fell, the Xiao family tried countless ways, but none of them could change anything. Instead, Xiao Yan''s accomplishments fell faster.


    Xiao Yan himself has exhausted all kinds of methods, but in any case, the power of fighting can only stay in three sections, and can no longer break through half a point.


    It almost made him despair!


    If it was not for the support of the bottom of my heart, Xiao Yan might have chosen to give up!


    But now, he was told that his problem could be solved!


    It''s almost a rebirth!


    "But Can it be solved? " Xiao Yan''s eyes are fixed on Xiao Tian. In fact, he can''t believe the answer.


    Over the past three years, he has read a large number of ancient books and tried countless ways, but none of them came to him. When he heard Xiao Li''s words before, he was just holding the attitude of trying!


    Now, he got a news that made him ecstatic!


    Xiao Yan''s body is constantly shaking, and his heart is constantly tumbling for three years! It''s been three years!


    It has been three years since his cultivation fell. In the past three years, he has become a waste from the talent who has attracted so much attention. When he thinks that he has the chance to become that talented young man again, Xiao Yan''s eyes even have a little more tears!


    Xiao Zhan stood up and looked at Xiao Tian excitedly. The table in front of him was clapped in two.


    The girl in the corner of the purple dress also flashed a strong shock color, and then turned into a sweet smile enough to make flowers fade.


    "Teacher, what you said is true. Can Xiaoyanzi''s strange situation be solved?" Xiao Li also looked at Xiao Tian excitedly and asked.


    Even one side of Hai Po Dong also quietly cast his eyes on Xiao Tian with some expectation.


    After listening to Xiao Yan finish his own situation, he also thought in his heart whether there was any way to solve Xiao Yan''s problem. However, the once famous "ice emperor" of the Jiama Empire wanted to break his head, but he didn''t think why Xiao Yan would be backward in his cultivation!


    As for the solution, it is impossible to say!


    Xiao Tian looked at Xiao Li and didn''t have a good way: "what can I do for you? In fact, your brother''s problem is not difficult, but I found a very interesting thing... "


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Li hears speech in the heart a startle, hurriedly asks a way.


    Xiao Yan and Xiao Zhan are even more nervous, for fear that Xiao Tian will say something bad.


    "Don''t be nervous," Xiao Tian, seeing Xiao Li''s expressions, waved his hand with a smile and said, "it''s good news that I found out that your younger brother has the qualification of a pharmacist."


    "Pharmacist!"


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, all the people in the Hall fell into stagnation again. Their expressions were even more exaggerated than when they heard Xiao Tian say that they could solve Xiao Yan''s problem!


    There is no other reason, because pharmacist is the most noble profession in the world, there is no one!


    Why was yunlanzong able to dominate the Jiama Empire, and even the royal family of the Jiama Empire had to sell yunlanzong a little face?


    It is because yunlanzong has an ancient "Dan Wang" river seat!


    At present, Xiao Yan also has the qualification to become a pharmacist. With this, even if the problem of Xiao Yan''s cultivation can not be solved, he will directly transform from a waste into a genius!


    What''s more, Xiao Li''s mysterious teacher has said that he can solve the problem of Xiao Yan''s cultivation, that is to say, from now on, not only will their Xiao family have one more cultivation genius, but also another pharmacist!

 Chapter 280

    "Ha ha! I said, my Xiao Zhan''s son can''t be rubbish! Ha ha ha When Xiao Zhan heard Xiao Tian''s words, he laughed on the spot. The laughter seemed to overturn the whole hall of Xiao''s family.


    However, no one paid attention to Xiao Zhan''s gaffe.


    Everyone turned their eyes to Xiao Yan, envious, envious, and all sorts of other emotions.


    Xiao Ning almost bit his teeth. He didn''t expect that Xiao Yan had a chance to turn over!


    Xiao Tian collected all the performances of the Xiao family in his eyes and laughed. The ring on his finger flashed. A delicate jade porcelain vase appeared in his hand.


    This Najie was made by him when he was in desert city. Although the space is small, it is enough for him to use.


    When people in the hall saw Xiao Tian''s actions, they had some doubts on their faces, but they didn''t know Xiao Tian''s character, so they didn''t dare to speak rashly.


    But Xiao Li didn''t have this scruple. Seeing Xiao Tian suddenly took out a jade porcelain vase that didn''t know what effect it was, he immediately asked, "teacher, what is this?"


    Xiao Tian didn''t speak. He poured a light green pill out of the jade vase.


    With the appearance of the pill, a strong fragrance of medicine directly enveloped the whole hall. At the same time, the pill seemed to have wisdom. It was shaking in Xiao Tian''s hands, trying to break free from Xiao Tian''s hands!


    Everyone at the scene cast their eyes on the light green pill in Xiao Tian''s hand, and his face was full of salivation.


    Many people secretly compare Xiao Tian''s pills with the Juqi powder that GE ye and Nalan Yanran forced the Xiao family to retire.


    Then, they were surprised to find that the Juqi powder taken out by GE Ye was not as good as Xiao Tian''s pills?


    Xiao xun''er, sitting in the corner, has a strong shock in her eyes. She comes from an ancient family and is the only miracle of the ancient people. She has seen so many good things.


    With her eyesight, she can see that the pills in Xiao Tian''s hands are at least the best pills reaching the seventh grade!


    In contrast, the only four grades of Juqi powder, is indeed even to Xiao Tian in the hands of the danyao shoes are not worthy!


    "Boy, you have a good talent, and you are the younger brother of my disciple. This heart clearing pill is my gift. This pill is enough to solve your problem," Xiao Tian looked at Xiao Yan and threw it to Xiao Yan.


    Xiao Yan catches Qingxin Dan in a hurry. He looks at Xiao Tian excitedly and says respectfully, "thank you very much, master. Xiao Yan will never forget your kindness."


    Xiao Tian waved his hand and said faintly, "it''s just a pill. It''s nothing. Boy, if you really want to repay me, you should practice well and don''t let down this eight grade Qingxin pill!"


    Eight grade pills!


    Xiao Tian''s words are like a nuclear bomb falling in the Xiao family hall. Except for Xiao Zhan and Xiao xun''er, all the others are looking at Xiao Yan and Xiao Li, with naked envy and jealousy in their eyes!


    "Don''t worry, I will live up to this Qingxin pill!" Xiao Yan hears Xiao Tian''s words, ignores the envious and envious eyes around him, and hastily respectfully says.


    Xiao Tian nodded and said with a smile to Xiao Li: "I''ll go to the mountain behind Xiao''s house later to find me."


    With that, Xiao Tian''s figure flashed and disappeared in the hall.


    When Xiao Tian left, Xiao Zhan came back to himself. Looking at Xiao Li and swallowing his saliva, he asked with some difficulty, "Li Er, what''s the origin of that elder?"

 Chapter 281

    Hearing Xiao Zhan''s words, all the people present in the Xiao family cast their eyes on Xiao Li.


    They also want to know, what is the origin of such an elder who can drive the emperor to fight at will and even take out eight grade pills at will!


    Douzong?


    Even the legendary douzun?


    No one dares to think further, because it is just a Dou Zun, even the weakest star Zun is far from what they can imagine!


    "The teacher''s strength should have reached Dousheng, but I don''t know how many stars it is," Xiao Li thought and said.


    "Master Xiao is a high-level fighter who masters the means of spatial displacement," he added as soon as Xiao Li''s voice dropped.


    During the talk, Haibotong''s face became more and more envious. He couldn''t figure out why Xiao Li was so lucky that he was taken in by a high-level fighting saint!


    As a douhuang, haipodong''s insight is not comparable to the Xiao family. He knows what a high-level Dousheng represents!


    Even in Zhongzhou, where there are so many masters and a large number of heroes, high-level fighting saints stand at the top and dominate the life and death of countless people!


    How can he not envy such a terrifying magnate to look at Xiao Li, who seems to him to be more talented than her?


    Space shift, high level fight saint!


    Hearing these four words, even Xiao xun''er, who has been sitting in the corner all the time, turns pale!


    She is very clear what these four words represent. Even as the most powerful ancient clan among the eight ancient tribes, there are only a few high-level fighting saints in the clan!


    In addition to her father Gu Yuan, only the ancient three immortals and Hei Anning King reached the realm of high-level Saint fighting!


    "Is it a coincidence or is it a coincidence that a high-level Dousheng suddenly appears in the Xiao family?" A haze flashed through Xiao xun''er''s eyes, and a strong sense of vigilance rose in her heart.


    She didn''t know the purpose of Xiao Tian''s appearance in Xiao''s family. In particular, Xiao Tian accepted Xiao Li as an apprentice!


    In her opinion, Xiao Tian may be a drunkard. After all, with Xiao Li''s talent, he is far from being admired by a high-level fighting saint!


    Therefore, in Xiao xun''er''s eyes, Xiao Tian''s acceptance of Xiao Li''s apprentice is probably for the sake of the ancient jade inherited by the Xiao family!


    I''m afraid that only the chance of becoming emperor can attract this high-level fighting saint!


    "It seems that I have to let my father send someone to find out the secret teacher of brother Xiao Li," Xiao xun''er thought.


    High level fighting saints, such powerful figures even in her ancient clan are few, so she can''t help but ignore them.


    And Xiao Li is to take advantage of the hall people fall into shock of the gap, directly with Xiao Yan to Xiaojia mountain.


    Haibodong saw Xiao Li leave, but he also came back to himself. He spread out his fighting wings and chased after Xiao Li.


    When haipodong''s figure disappeared in the hall, the rest of the Xiao family slowly came back to their senses, with an undisguised look of envy on their faces.


    "I don''t know what kind of bad luck Xiao Li has taken. He can be accepted as a disciple by the legendary Dousheng strongman. His talent may not be as good as mine!"


    A Xiao family member murmured in a low voice that he is now eight stage fighting power. In terms of talent, he is only inferior to Xiao Yan and Xiao xun''er, and is a little better than Xiao Li of the same age.


    "Don''t talk about it," said a Xiao family member who was close to him. "You are stupid. Xiao Li is lucky, but my Xiao family can also get benefits. If Xiao Li breaks through in the future, can he not take care of me?"

 Chapter 282

    Many people in the Xiao family nodded in secret when they heard this. It''s true that Xiao Li can become a master of a high-level fighting saint, but the Xiao family has also benefited a lot.


    Besides, the news that Xiao Li had been admitted to a high-level fighting Saint alone was enough to make the Xiao family rise rapidly and become an important force in the gama empire.


    With the enhancement of Xiao Li''s strength, the influence of Xiao family will gradually expand. Finally, maybe the Xiao family will grow up to a level they never dare to think about under the protection of Xiao Li!


    At that time, they, Xiao''s disciples, will also be looked up to by countless people.


    It''s just like that a man can be promoted to heaven.


    Xiao Zhan is even more happy to bloom. After all, it is his son who is accepted as his apprentice by Xiao Tian!


    And in the hall of the Xiao family, when people are talking about it, Xiao Li and Xiao Yan find Xiao Tian who has been waiting here for a long time.


    "Teacher / Master Xiao!" Xiao Li and Xiao Yan looked at Xiao Tian and said respectfully.


    "Well," Xiao Tian nodded and looked at Xiao Yan with some doubts. Then he put his eyes on Xiao Li and asked, "how did you bring your brother here?"


    "Teacher, students dare to ask the teacher to take Xiaoyanzi as a disciple!"


    Xiao Li looked at Xiao Tian, bit his teeth, and said seriously: "the talent of Xiaoyanzi is much better than me. If the teacher accepts Xiaoyanzi, he will not regret it!"


    "This boy''s talent is really good," Xiao Tian said with a smile. Then he shook his head gently in Xiao Li''s expectant eyes and said with a smile: "however, this boy has another chance. In addition, I''m not good at refining medicine. This boy worships me as a teacher, but he''s a bit insincere."


    Then Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on the black lacquer ring on Xiao Yan''s hand, and said faintly, "what do you say, the friend in the ring?"


    Xiao Li and Xiao Yan smell speech and quickly turn their eyes to the dark ring on Xiao Yan''s hand, with a thick color of doubt in their eyes.


    "Master Xiao, this ring is my mother''s relic. Is there any mystery Xiao Yan took off the dark ring on his hand and said blankly.


    He has been wearing this ring for several years, and he has never found any mystery, so he is at a loss.


    Xiao Yan''s voice just fell, the ring in his hand suddenly suspended, and then was surrounded by a group of forest white flame!


    As the flame appeared, the temperature all around seemed to drop a few minutes.


    "What kind of flame is this? It''s terrible!" Xiao Li saw the white flame, pupil suddenly shrink, surprised way.


    He is now a star spirit, but in the face of this flame, he felt the crisis of life and death. There was a voice in his heart telling him not to touch the flame, or he might die!


    "Bone spirit cold fire, different fire ranking 11th, I said it is not bad, medicine respect, medicine dust!" Xiao Tian smiles and says faintly.


    As soon as Xiao Tian''s voice fell, the white flame on the dark ring suddenly trembled twice, and then an illusory old figure flew out of the ring and appeared in front of everyone.


    "Who are you and why have I never heard of you?" The old man looked at Xiao Tian, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    He was born in the family of medicine. He was also a famous pharmacist. Even in Zhongzhou, he was also a famous person, but he had never heard of such a high-level fighting saint!

 Chapter 283

    In fact, except for the eight ancient clans and the unknown Taixu Gulong clan, Yao Chen has never heard of any other forces having high-level fighting saints!


    Even the heaven demon Huang clan and the nine hell hell Python clan, which are called the three big families of Warcraft and Taixu gulong, have no high-level fighting saints!


    Is the person in front of you from the Xiao nationality?


    Yao Chen looks at Xiao Tian with more doubts in his eyes. But if Xiao Tian comes from the Xiao family, even if the Xiao family has completely declined, he should have heard of Xiao Tian''s name.


    But in fact, he has never heard of any news related to Xiao Tian. This man seems to appear out of thin air!


    "You haven''t heard of me, because I''ve never made a move in Zhongzhou," Xiao Tian said with a smile.


    Drug dust smell speech heart although surprised, but also did not continue to ask.


    After all, Xiao Tian is not hostile to him, and he doesn''t need to get to the bottom of the matter. If some things are thoroughly unfolded, it will not be good for both sides.


    Xiao Tian saw that the medicine dust did not continue to ask, and nodded gently, and a satisfied color appeared on his face.


    He is also a man of taste.


    Later, Xiao Tian turned his eyes to Xiao Yan and said with a smile, "this medicine master is the culprit who led to your strength retrogression. Now that he appears, he should not secretly absorb your fighting spirit after coming here."


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Xiao Yan quickly turned his eyes to the medicinal dust, gnashing his teeth and saying, "it turns out that you are playing tricks in the dark!"


    Xiao Yan naturally heard Xiao Tian''s address to the medicine dust before, but now he can''t care so much. Even if the medicine dust is the legendary Dou Zun?


    Is douzun able to secretly absorb the fighting spirit from his hard work?


    Besides, there is also a teacher of his second brother sitting next to him. Of course, this medicine master is true to fight against the strong, but his second brother''s teacher is a real fighter!


    In this case, can the medicine master still kill himself?


    Xiao Tian naturally saw Xiao Yan''s heart Xiaojiu, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he looked at the medicine dust jokingly.


    Hearing Xiao Yan''s words, Yao Chen''s face also showed a touch of embarrassment.


    Originally, he had planned to find an opportunity to appear and give Xiao Yan some compensation. If he had the opportunity, it would not be impossible to accept Xiao Yan as a disciple.


    But at present, Xiao Tian calls him to break. When he sees Xiao Yan''s angry appearance, he is somewhat embarrassed.


    "Baby, although I have absorbed your fighting spirit for three years, I don''t have to be so angry?" The medicine dust looks at Xiao Yan, some chat up a way.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Tian, he would not be like this. After all, he is a master of medicine. It''s a big deal to give Xiao Yan some compensation.


    Anyway, he has a rich family background. It''s very simple to compensate Xiao Yan!


    But now with Xiao Tian, a high-level fighter Saint beside him, he has no bottom in his heart. Even if he is conceited, he can''t say that his family background can be richer than that of a high-level fighter saint!


    "No need?" Xiao Yan clenched his teeth and said: "you should be because you have absorbed my fighting spirit. How much ridicule have you brought to me in the past three years?"


    Yao Chen laughed awkwardly, then looked at Xiao Tian and said to Xiao Yan, "since I have absorbed your fighting spirit for three years, I will give you some compensation. At present, I will give you two choices. How about your own consideration?"


    Yao Chen looked at Xiao Tian and a touch of essence flashed in his eyes. He could probably guess why Xiao Tian called himself out. After all, he had heard what Xiao Tian had said before.

 Chapter 284

    Xiao Yan heard the words of medicine dust, his face appeared a faint joy, and then asked: "what choice?"


    Seeing Xiao Yan''s expression, Xiao Tian shook his head a little funny. The later "Emperor Yan" is still a little too young and needs more polishing.


    Yao Chen took a look at Xiao Tian, then looked at Xiao Yan and said faintly: "two choices. The first is that I will help you to enter the level of Dou Huang within three years, and take this as my reward for absorbing your fighting spirit for three years."


    Xiao Yan''s heart was shocked when he heard the speech, and his face was moved a little bit.


    This is the emperor!


    As soon as he promised, he would be able to stand on the top of the gama empire. Nalan Yanran was not worth mentioning in front of himself!


    But


    Xiao Yan takes a look at Xiao Li, then sweeps his eyes from Xiao Tian, and finally falls on the medicine dust and looks at him.


    If Xiao Tian doesn''t show up, Xiao Yan thinks he may be able to agree to come down.


    But at present, his second brother has already joined Xiao Tian, a powerful fighter, and his future is limitless. Even if his Xiao Yan breaks through to Dou Huang, he is just icing on the cake.


    He didn''t want to live under the protection of his second brother!


    And this medicine respect person, is not the best choice?


    Although in terms of strength, this medicine master certainly can''t compare with that elder Xiao Tianxiao, but he is a pharmacist!


    If you can take this medicine master as a teacher, even if you can''t surpass the second brother, you don''t have to shelter under the second brother''s wings!


    I just don''t know whether the medicine master is willing to accept himself as a disciple.


    "Interesting," Xiao Tian will Xiao Yan''s expression changes all income in the eyes, face a few more meaningful smile.


    Xiao Yan was able to grow into a generation of fighting emperor on the original world line, which is not because of coincidence.


    At least, with Xiao Tian''s current level and age, it is no longer possible for ordinary people to keep calm in the face of the opportunity to break through the imperial fight.


    "The second choice..." Yao Chen looked at Xiao Yan, and his old face also had a little smile. The reason why he first said that he had helped Xiao Yan break through the battle emperor was also a small test.


    If Xiao Yan really can''t wait to agree to come down, it can only show that the boy is short-sighted, and the medicine dust can only bear to give up such a good seedling.


    Fortunately, Xiao Yan''s final performance has reached his expectations. At least, when facing the first choice that he said, although his face showed a clear color of intention, he was able to bear it after all!


    "The second choice is that I will take you as an apprentice as a reward for absorbing your fighting spirit for three years."


    After that, without waiting for Xiao Yan to open his mouth, Yao Chen added: "but don''t expect anything. Because of some changes, I''m only left with my soul body, and I can''t win even against your second brother."


    "If you take me as a teacher, your strength may be improved very slowly, and it will be very difficult for you to step into the battle emperor within three years. You can make your own choice."


    Finish saying, medicine dust a face calmly looking at Xiao Yan, waiting for him to make a decision.


    Xiao Tian took a look at Xiao Yan, then fell his eyes on Xiao Li and said with a smile, "if it was you, how would you choose?"


    "Teacher, is there a choice?" Xiao Li, with a wry smile, glanced at Xiao Yan and Yao Chen, and said, "even a fool knows that he should choose the second one. Even if his strength is greatly damaged, his knowledge and experience are also great wealth."


    "You don''t feel back pain when you stand talking," Xiao Tian said with a smile. "Don''t forget the three-year agreement between your brother and the girl named Nalan Yanran. If you can step into the realm of Duhuang and correct your name within three years, your brother will not mind."


    With that, Xiao Tian cast his eyes on Xiao Yan, waiting for him to make a decision.

 Chapter 285

    "I''ll take the second one!" Xiao Tian, Xiao Li and Yao Chen are watching. Xiao Yan is silent for a moment, and then he says in a loud voice.


    Xiao Li, the second elder brother, is right. As a strong fighter, his knowledge and experience are extremely valuable wealth. What''s more, he is still a pharmacist!


    Xiao Yan still remembers that when he was in the hall of the Xiao family, the elder Xiao said that he had the qualification to become a pharmacist!


    In this case, if he Xiao Yan still sticks his neck and chooses the first one, then he can be killed with one head!


    Besides, Xiao Yan is confident that he will surpass Nalan Yanran in three years after he recovers his cultivation talent. In this case, he doesn''t need to kill the chicken and get rid of a great opportunity!


    Hearing Xiao Yan''s words, Yao dust and Xiao Li''s face both present a touch of joy. Although Xiao Tian''s face is still calm, there is a faint color of appreciation in his eyes.


    "Well, from now on, you will be my disciple!" Drug dust looks at Xiao Yan and laughs.


    He has absorbed Xiao Yan''s fighting spirit for three years. He also knows how terrible the boy''s talent and his mind are now. It''s not a bad thing for him to accept such an apprentice!


    "Disciple Xiao Yan, I''ve met my teacher!" Xiao Yan heard the words of medicine dust, immediately respectful way.


    "Congratulations to Yao Lao, who has received a good apprentice," Xiao Li said with a smile when he saw that Xiao Yan and Yao Chen had determined the relationship between master and apprentice.


    Then Xiao Li looked at Xiao Yan, and the smile on his face was even more: "Xiaoyanzi, you are lucky. It seems that our Xiao family will produce a pharmacist in the future."


    "Why, are you envious?" Hearing Xiao Li''s words, Xiao Tian smiles and asks with interest.


    "I really envy you," Xiao Li nodded seriously, without concealing his own thoughts: "as you know, pharmacists are the most noble profession in mainland China. A Dan Wang Gu He, but the strength of Dou Wang can make Yun LAN Zong dominate the Jiama empire. How can I not envy him?"


    "You boy," Xiao Tian shook his head and did not have a good airway: "then you might as well ask the medicine master whether he is willing to instruct you to learn medicine refining. Although you do not have the qualification to become a pharmacist, there is not only one way to make pills."


    "I heard that Tang Zhen, the master of the burning burning Valley in Zhongzhou, was able to refine alchemy with a superb fire control technique. You may also have a try."


    When Xiao Li heard Xiao Tian''s words, his eyes lit up and asked, "teacher, what you said is true?"


    "Master Xiao said it well," Yao Chen nodded and said with a smile: "I have heard of Tang Zhen''s name. The master of burning burning burning Valley can refine alchemy with a superb fire control technique. If you are interested, you may as well follow me for a period of time."


    Yao Chen takes a look at Xiao Tian, and he will make such a decision. He also intends to sell Xiao Tian a face.


    After all, his strength is greatly damaged now. In case of any accident, he may not be able to cope with it.


    So now sell Xiao Tian a face, in case of any accident in the future, Xiao Tian will not stand idly by.


    "Boy, have you ever thank the medicine master?" Xiao Tian heard the words of medicine dust, immediately said to Xiao Li.


    The reason why he put Xiao Li under Yao Chen''s hand was not to attach himself to the medicine dust or Xiao Yan, but mainly because he was lazy.


    If Xiao Li is put under Yao Chen''s command, he can save a lot of effort. What''s more, he can do some other things through this!


    For example, go to the ancient people for a walk!


    Thinking of this, Xiao Tian glanced at the dense forest not far away, his eyes a little more narrow smile.


    He didn''t expect that the Pearl of the ancient people would peep in secret!

 Chapter 286

    "Xiao Li, thank you for your help Xiao Li heard the medicine dust and Xiao Tian''s words, quickly react to come over, quickly said.


    "No harm," Yao Chen waved his hand and said with a smile, "if master Xiao has no other arrangements during this period of time, you might as well come and study with me with your brother."


    Xiao Li smelled speech and nodded seriously. Then he looked at Xiao Tian eagerly.


    "Look what I''m doing," Xiao Tian didn''t have a good way: "go if you want. As long as you don''t fall behind, don''t say it''s my apprentice after three years if you can''t overturn the cloud haze clan!"


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Xiao Li looked awe inspiring and nodded seriously: "don''t worry about the teacher. I won''t let the teacher lose face!"


    "Well," Xiao Tian showed a faint smile on his face, waved his hand, and said, "go ahead. For a while, you will learn from the medicine master."


    Xiao Li nodded and walked towards the Xiao family.


    "Xiaoyanzi, you and your second brother together, go back first," he said to Xiao Yan, seeing Xiao Li leave, his eyes carelessly skimming from the forest far away.


    "Yes, teacher!" Xiao Yan respectfully said, and then went to the Xiao family.


    Although he knew that Xiao Tian and Yao Chen had other plans to stay in the back mountain of Xiao''s house, he was very clever and did not ask.


    When Xiao Li and Xiao Yan left, Xiao Tiancai turned his eyes to the dense forest nearby and said faintly, "the one in the woods, now there is no outsider, don''t you need to keep hiding?"


    "It turns out that master Xiao has already discovered it? I didn''t expect that there were descendants of this clan in such a small family in this remote northwest region, "Yao Chen also laughed at the speech, which was meaningful.


    As soon as the voice of the medicinal dust fell, a golden figure came out of the dense forest. She was wearing a gorgeous golden dress, and there was a faint flame in her eyes.


    Not Xiao xun''er, but who is it?


    But at the moment, Xiao xun''er''s white jade face is full of dignified color. Her eyes are staring at Xiao Tian, and she doesn''t dare to relax.


    "Who are you?" Xiao xun''er looks at Xiao Tian and opens her lips. The sound of a lark is heard in Xiao Tian and Yao Chen''s ears.


    "You don''t have to know who I am," Xiao Tian shook his head and laughed. "You can rest assured, little girl of the ancient people. I have no interest in your brother Xiaoyan and Tuo she GuDi jade of the Xiao family."


    "Tuo shegudi jade!" Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Yao Chen looked shocked and lost his voice: "is this Xiao family a descendant of the Xiao family?"


    "It''s no wonder that the ancient people would send their descendants to the Xiao family," Yao Chen said to himself before Xiao xun''er and Xiao Tian could open their mouths. "If so, it makes sense."


    When Xiao xun''er heard the words of the medicine dust, her pupils suddenly shrank, and a golden flame rose from her body.


    As the golden flame emerged, the temperature around it rose rapidly, and the vegetation nearby dried up at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "How do you know about the ancient jade of Tushe?" Xiao xun''er looks dignified at the medicine dust.


    She never thought that there was a douzun hiding in the Xiao family!


    Even though the strength of Yao Chen has been greatly damaged, he was once a powerful fighter. Xiao xun''er does not know what kind of cards Yaochen holds.


    What''s more, she hid in the dark before, and heard what Xiao Tian and others talked about. She also knew that the culprit of Xiao Yan''s retrogression was the medicine dust in front of her!

 Chapter 287

    "The little girl of the ancient people, the existence of the ancient jade of Tuo she is not a secret among the eight ancient tribes. Why can''t I know?" The medicine dust looks at Xiao xun''er, light way.


    "Are you from eight ancient tribes Xiao xun''er was stunned when she heard the words, and then suddenly she said, "your surname is medicine. You are a member of the medicine family!"


    Hearing Xiao xun''er''s words, Yao Chen lost a little more on her face and said in a deep voice, "I''m not a member of the drug family. I''m just a waste that has been expelled from the drug family."


    Although Xiao xun''er is surprised, she doesn''t ask any questions. Instead, she looks at Xiao Tian with a look in her eyes.


    She only needs to know that the medicine dust comes from the medicine family, and she doesn''t care about the others.


    In contrast, she is more concerned about the identity of Xiao Tian!


    An unknown high-level fighting Saint appeared in Xiao''s family, and no one could tell what would happen eventually.


    "Ha ha, little girl, don''t look at me with this kind of eyes," Xiao Tian shook his head and said with a smile, "I said, I''m not interested in the Tuo she GuDi jade of the Xiao family, and then..."


    Looking at Xiao xun''er, Xiao Tian''s face suddenly darkened. He said faintly, "if I want to rob tuoshe GuDi jade of the Xiao family, it is your father Gu Yuan who can''t stop me!"


    With the sound of Xiao Tian''s voice, a terrible breath like an abyss suddenly broke out, and the powerful pressure pressed out countless fine cracks on the ground!


    Xiao xun''er''s shoulder sank, as if there was an archaic mountain pressing on her. Her back, which had been straight, had been bent a little.


    "The breath! Fight the holy peak Xiao xun''er looks at Xiao Tian, and her eyes are full of horror.


    She never thought that Xiao Tian was the peak of Dousheng!


    Looking at the whole ancient clan, only her father Guyuan has the power of fighting saints. Even if the scope is extended to the eight ancient clans, now there are only two Dousheng peaks, the soul emperor and her father!


    The rest of the clans, there is not even a peak of Dousheng!


    "I don''t know what I can do for you to come to the Xiao family?" At the moment of feeling Xiao Tian''s strength, Xiao xun''er chooses to believe what Xiao Tian said before.


    In fact, although the Xiaos'' Tushe ancient jade is precious, it will not let a Dousheng peak come forward to snatch it in person!


    After all, the Xiaos hold only one eighth of the Tushe jade. Even if Xiao Tian takes it, he can''t understand the secret.


    "You little girl is suspicious all day long," Xiao Tian shook his head and did not have a good airway: "what do I do, do I have to report to you?"


    "I dare not!" Xiao xun''er''s face was shocked and said in a hurry.


    Although she is a miracle blood, is also the Pearl of the whole ancient people, but in front of the peak of a fighting saint, she is not much better than ordinary people!


    You should know that after reaching the peak of Dousheng, the blood vessels in the body have already begun to change, forming the rudiment of Dou Di''s blood. As long as you take the last step, you can create an emperor family!


    Compared with those who have the chance to create a master of the imperial family, she is really nothing.


    "OK, I''m not interested in having a dispute with a younger generation," Xiao Tian waved his hand and said faintly, "you must have sent someone to inform Gu Yuan, right? So that he doesn''t have to bother. I''ll go to the ancient clan myself later. "


    "This..." When Xiao xun''er heard Xiao Tian''s words, her face became extremely wonderful. After a while, Xiao xun''er hardened her head and cautiously said, "what do you want to do when you go to the ancient people?"

 Chapter 288

    No wonder Xiao xun''er is so interested. We should know that Xiao Tian is a strong man at the peak of fighting saints. If Xiao tianhuai maliciously enters the ancient clan land.


    I''m afraid it will bring great losses to the ancient people!


    "I''m going to enter the Tianmu," Xiao Tian glanced at Xiao xun''er and said, "my apprentice Xiao Li and your brother Xiao Yan are descendants of the Xiao family. Although their blood has been abandoned, they are the descendants of the Dou Di family. I heard that Xiao Xuan was buried in the deep of the Tianmu tomb. Maybe he has retained some of the blood of the Dou di."


    "Master Xiao, what do you mean?" Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Xiao xun''er quickly asks, "brother Xiao Yan has the opportunity to activate the abandoned Dou Di''s blood vessels in his body?"


    Even the medicine dust also looked at Xiao Tian, with a bit of disbelief in his eyes.


    It has been a long time since the blood of Dou Di of the Xiao nationality was abandoned. Can Xiao Tian reverse the heaven and earth and reactivate it?


    If there is such a means to exist, the Xiao family will not be the most prosperous Xiao family to become this now even the qualifications to enter Zhongzhou are not poor Xiao family!


    Xiao tianlue has a funny look at Xiao xun''er. Sure enough, when it comes to Xiao Yan, the proud daughter of the ancient people and the Pearl of the ancient Yuan Dynasty, the intelligence quotient of the eldest lady of the ancient nationality will drop below the horizontal line in an instant!


    "I''m not sure," said Xiao Tian, shaking his head and facing Xiao xun''er''s eyes, "but Xiao Xuan was so brilliant at the beginning that he came up with a way to gather the blood of the whole family to fight against the emperor. I''m afraid no one knows better than Xiao Xuan about his blood."


    "Since he asked to be buried in the tomb after his death, he must have left something behind."


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Xiao xun''er''s heart beat faster and faster.


    If brother Xiao Yan can activate the blood of Doudi in his body, with his talent, he will be able to step into Dousheng and even reach the peak of Dousheng!


    At that time, even the elders of the clan could never stop her from being with Xiao Yan!


    Thinking of this, Xiao xun''er bit his teeth, looked at Xiao Tian, and said seriously, "I don''t know when master Xiao intends to enter Tianmu? I will try my best to fight for opportunities from my parents and elders for the seniors


    Xiao xun''er doesn''t care whether it will bring any loss to the ancient people to let Xiao Tian enter the ancient nationality land. Anyway, there is her father Guyuan in the family. Even if Xiao Tian is not kind, it will not bring too much loss to the ancient people!


    In contrast, if Xiao Tian can find a way to revive the blood of Xiao''s fighting emperor, it''s no big deal to take a little risk!


    Xiao Tian took a look at Xiao xun''er, with a meaningful smile on his face, and said, "in these days, there is a medicine master sitting in Xiao''s house. I don''t have to stay here all the time."


    "I understand," Xiao xun''er nodded heavily and said in a deep voice, "please stay at Xiao''s house for two days and let me pass the news back to the family."


    With that, Xiao xun''er didn''t go back, and went directly to the Xiao family.


    "Your apprentice is very lucky to let such a proud girl fall in love with her," Xiao Tian looks at Xiao xun''er''s back, turns his head and laughs at Yaochen.


    Yao Chen was also a little sad, and said with a bitter smile: "who knows that the boy broke into the girl''s boudoir when he was a child, and somehow got through it. It was useless to warm up his channels. Unexpectedly, he was accidentally bumping into the girl''s heart. In a word, the boy is really lucky and enviable."

 Chapter 289

    "Yes, that boy is really a good luck enviable guy," Xiao Tian sniffed and sighed gently, indicating the way.


    "OK, don''t say this," Xiao Tian shook his head, looked at the medicine dust, and said faintly: "I''m afraid you accept Xiao Yan as a disciple. Do you have other plans?"


    "Yes," Yao Chen admitted frankly, "that boy''s talent is the only talent I''ve ever seen in my life. Maybe I''ll have a chance to revenge for me in the future."


    Speaking of the medicine dust, he hesitated and said, "master, are you sure you can reactivate the abandoned blood vessels in my disciple''s body?"


    Yao Chen is very clear about what Dou Di''s blood vessels represent. If the abandoned blood vessels in Xiao Yan''s body can be reactivated, with Xiao Yan''s talent, he may soon step into Dousheng level!


    "How much is certain," Xiao Tian nodded and said with a smile, "even if Xiao Xuan can''t help it, the soul clan certainly has a way to activate the blood of the fighting emperor."


    "Soul clan?" Drug dust smell speech eyebrow a frown, doubt way: "elder, you so firm?"


    "Yes," Xiao Tian nodded and said in a deep voice: "since you are from the medicine family, you must know something about the soul clan. Since ancient times, there are countless imperial families, and the soul clan is one of the oldest imperial families. For countless years, many imperial families that have risen after the soul clan have been destroyed one by one. Is it not surprising that only the soul clan can thrive forever?"


    "The elder didn''t say that, the younger generation has not thought of this problem yet," Yao Chen was surprised and said, "does the soul clan master the way to continue the blood of Dou di?"


    "It''s true," Xiao Tian nodded, and his tone was a little erratic: "the last tunling king of the tunling clan died in the hands of the Hun clan. It''s possible that the soul clan got any secret methods from it."


    "Tunling clan!"


    Drug dust heard these three words, look for one shock, eyes full of horror.


    Born in one of the eight ancient ethnic groups, Yao Chen is no stranger to the tunling nationality. In numerous ancient books of the Yao clan, it is recorded that this terrible emperor clan can continue its own blood power by swallowing the blood of other races.


    If the soul clan really controls the secret method of the tunling clan, then maybe there is a way to activate the fighting emperor''s blood!


    "But..." Yao Chen frowned, looked at Xiao Tian and said in a deep voice, "if Xiao Xuan can''t activate the abandoned blood of the Xiao people, do you really want to go to the soul clan? That clan is too mysterious. Even the Xiao clan in its heyday was destroyed in its hands. The strength of the predecessors is amazing, but... "


    Later, Yao Chen didn''t say it. He believed Xiao Tian could understand his meaning.


    "Don''t worry," Xiao Tian waved his hand carelessly and said lightly: "although the soul clan is mysterious, its strength is not better. At the beginning, the soul clan was able to destroy the Xiao clan only by secretly attacking, and the top combat power of Xiao Xuan was eliminated first."


    Xiao Tiantian doesn''t pay attention to the soul clan. Although everyone is the top of Dousheng, and even there is a nine star Dousheng nihility tunyan which is only one line weaker than Hun Tiandi, there is a difference between Dousheng peak and Dousheng peak!


    Xiao Tian is confident that with his strength, if he can make full use of it, even if it is the soul emperor and nihilism swallowing inflammation, Xiao Tian will be able to cut it under the sword!


    You should know that even if the four swords for killing immortals in his hand are only imitations, they can also be called magic weapons. If you set up Zhuxian sword array, its power can reach the limit of breaking through the sky!


    In that case, I''m afraid that even if the fighting emperor comes in person, he may not be Xiao Tian''s opponent!

 Chapter 290

    The medicine dust hears the speech also no longer to say, with Xiao tiandousheng peak strength, really has the qualification which does not put the soul clan in the eye.


    After all, they are all eight ancient clans, and Yao Chen also knows something about the soul clan. Although the peak fighting Saint may not be able to win the soul clan, the soul clan needs to raise the strength of the whole family if it wants to target a peak fighting saint!


    Just like when the soul clan was dealing with Xiao Xuan, not only the soul Emperor himself, but also the four demon saints of the soul clan were in support.


    In this case, it was through Xiao Xuan''s failure to attack the emperor and sneak attack when he was seriously injured!


    If Xiao Xuan was in his prime, the soul clan would not dare to shake its front!


    In Yao Chen''s opinion, Xiao Tian is not as good as Xiao Xuan, who was once brilliant, but it will not be too far away!


    "The little girl just now is a miracle of the ancient people. I''m afraid that Gu Yuan will come out in person in the next two days because of the importance that the ancient people attach to her. At that time, I will go to the ancient clan, and Xiao Li will have the help of the medicine master."


    Xiao Tian doesn''t talk when he sees the medicine dust. He thinks about it and says to him.


    "Don''t worry, please give this ring to my apprentice," the medicine dust nodded, then turned into a streamer and flew back into the dark ring.


    Xiao Tian catches the dark ring and disappears in the mountain behind Xiao''s house.


    In the next few days, Xiao Tian stayed in the courtyard specially prepared for him by Xiao Zhan. Except for occasionally pointing out the two brothers Xiao Li and Xiao Yan, Xiao Tian never stepped out of the courtyard.


    Xiao Zhan also gave death orders to the Xiao family, not to reveal Xiao Tian''s identity. Anyone who dares to violate it will pack up and get out of the Xiao family.


    Although Xiao''s family members were quite critical of this, no one had the courage to oppose it.


    We should know that because of the reason why Xiao Libai was under the Xiaotian gate, Xiao Zhan''s control over the Xiao family has reached an unprecedented level.


    No one is a fool. After we can foresee that Xiao Li will soar to the sky, even those elders in the Xiao family who have always disagreed with Xiao Zhan have put down their gratitude and resentment with Xiao Zhan and try to please him in every way.


    However, under the cover of Xiao Li''s light, Xiao Yan broke the curse of "waste", and the matter of breaking through the four stages of fighting in three days is not so important!


    ¡­¡­


    On that day, Xiao Tiangang was ready to teach Xiao Li a method of thunder which had been improved by him. Before Xiao Li could fully understand the mystery, haibodong''s figure suddenly appeared in the yard.


    "Master Xiao, there is a man named Gu Yuan looking for you outside," he said respectfully as soon as he appeared.


    Thanks to Xiaotian''s blessing, Haibotong got a lot of pills from the medicine dust. Now he is a star sect. Looking at the whole Gama Empire, he is also a worthy figure.


    Xiao Tian hears a flash of fine light in his eyes and says, "where is he now?"


    Xiao Tian had long guessed that Guyuan would appear in person. After all, Xiao xun''er''s status in the ancient clan was no less than that of his clan leader, and even to a certain extent, he was more dignified!


    Although Guyuan was the head of the ancient clan, he was the peak of Dousheng, but Guyuan was not a miracle. If there was no other chance, Guyuan would stop at the peak of Dousheng in his life.


    Xiao xun''er, however, inherits the whole blood of the ancient emperor, and is the most hopeful existence of the whole ancient clan to step into the realm of Dou Di!


    In this case, any problem that may threaten Xiao xun''er''s safety will be magnified infinitely. It is not surprising that the ancient yuan society, as the head of the ancient clan, comes forward in person.


    Xiao Tian can even imagine the expression of the old people when they receive the news from Xiao xun''er!


    "That elder was arranged in the hall by me," Haibotong replied quickly when he heard Xiao Tian''s words.

 Chapter 291

    As he spoke, the expression on Haibotong''s face was very complicated. He thought that he had broken through to a star sect and was already proud of himself.


    But after seeing the middle-aged man who called himself "Gu Yuan", his pride was destroyed in an instant!


    Because the ancient yuan was also a high-level fighter who also mastered the means of spatial displacement!


    In front of such existence, their own a star clan, than the mole ant is not much better, others blow can kill themselves!


    When he thought of this, he didn''t know whether he should cry or laugh.


    Ordinary people can''t see in a lifetime, he saw two in less than two months!


    Even in addition to Xiao Tian and Gu Yuan, the two high-level fighting saints, he also saw the soul body that Xiao Tian called the "medicine worshiper"!


    Xiao Tian caught a glimpse of Hai Po Dong''s expression and was amused in his heart, but his face did not show any trace.


    "Tell Gu Yuan that I''ll wait for him at the back mountain of Xiao''s house. In addition, Yao Zun will tell me that I will leave for a period of time and ask him to instruct Xiao Li for me during this period," Xiao Tian looked at haibodong and said faintly.


    "Yes," he said, nodding respectfully.


    Xiao Tian saw the appearance of a satisfied color on his face, nodded gently, then flashed his body shape, and instantly disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaojia''s back mountain.


    Xiao Tian was lying on a blue stone with a withered grass in his mouth, chewing it from time to time, with a strange smile on his face.


    "The patriarch of the ancient Yuan Dynasty, since he has come, why hide and hide?" Xiao Tian''s action suddenly stops, spits out the withered grass in his mouth, looks not far away, and laughs.


    As Xiao Tian''s voice dropped, the space in front of him suddenly began to ripple, and then a middle-aged man in a blue robe with a dignified brow stepped out of the space.


    Behind the middle-aged man, there was a pretty girl in a pale blue dress with picturesque features. Who was not Xiao xun''er?


    "Master Xiao," Xiao Xun Er Fu said respectfully to Xiao Tian as soon as he stood still.


    Xiao Tianchong Xiao xun''er nodded and then turned his eyes to the middle-aged man with a kind of narrow smile in his eyes.


    This middle-aged man is Gu Yuan, the head of the ancient clan. At the moment, Gu Yuan is also looking at Xiao Tian in disbelief.


    After receiving the news from Xiao xun''er, Gu Yuan immediately left for Xiao''s house.


    After all, the appearance of a peak Dousheng is of great significance, especially when Xiao Tian happens to appear in Xiao''s family, which is why Gu Yuan didn''t think much about it!


    We should know that the Xiao family is the descendant of the Xiao family at the beginning. Even if it has declined, it is still one of the eight ancient tribes. The tuoshe ancient jade of the Xiao family is still preserved in the Xiao family!


    "I heard xun''er say that you want to go to Tianmu?" Gu Yuan looked at Xiao Tian with a strong vigilance in his eyes.


    If someone else, even the soul clan disciple of the ancient clan''s deadly enemy, asked to enter the Tianmu, he would not be so vigilant. After all, the eight ancient clans had an agreement that they would organize outstanding children of all ethnic groups to enter Tianmu for training every few decades.


    It is also reasonable that the children of the soul clan ask to enter the tomb of heaven.


    But Xiao Tian is different!


    Once an unknown peak Dousheng enters Tianmu, even Gu Yuan may not be able to cope with any changes!


    Even though there is Xiao Xuan''s spirit at the bottom of the tomb, the brilliant Xiao clan leader has fallen for many years. In fact, his strength is still terrible, but he loses more than he wins against the last one.

 Chapter 292

    What''s more, once Xiao Xuan''s spirit body and Xiao Tian fight in the Tianmu, the fluctuation will directly affect the whole Tianmu!


    At that time, it''s not sure whether the tomb will stay or not!


    In the face of this situation, we can''t help but be vigilant.


    "Yes," Xiao Tian nodded gently and said with a smile, "did not Xiao Xuan want to leave a card for the descendants of the Xiao family when he asked to be buried in the tomb of heaven before he fell


    Speaking of this, Xiao Tian pauses for a moment, looks at the ancient Yuan Dynasty, and says faintly: "at the beginning, the eight ancient clans made an agreement that young children of all ethnic groups could enter Tianmu to practice -


    in recent years, the Xiao nationality has declined, and the number of Xiao people has fallen into your ancient clan''s hands, right? The ancient people have benefited a lot over the years. Now it''s time to spit out a little bit! "


    The ancient Yuan Dynasty hears speech the heart is shocked, looks to the Xiao Tian''s vision to be more and more fearful.


    At present, this man is so clear about the internal affairs of the eight ancient tribes. If he was born in the eight ancient tribes, he has no reason not to have heard of it!


    But the fact is that, Gu Yuan searched all the information in his mind, but he didn''t find any information related to Xiao Tian, as if this man appeared out of thin air!


    "Is this man related to the Xiao people?" Gu Yuan looks at Xiao Tian and says in his heart.


    At the beginning, when the Xiao clan was at its peak, it was the soul clan that had to avoid its edge. Maybe the Xiao family left some cards.


    As far as he knows, when the Xiao clan was destroyed, Xiao Chen, once known as the "Blood Axe" among the eight ancient tribes, did not appear.


    In this case, it seems that there is nothing wrong with hiding another Xiao Tian.


    Thinking in this way, Gu Yuan turned his eyes to Xiao Tian, but he happened to have a pair of smiling eyes.


    Xiao Tian may also be able to guess the idea of Gu Yuan. After all, it has been a long time since there has been no fighting emperor in the sky. It is only those forces that have the ability to cultivate the top fighting saints.


    He is also happy to see his success. After all, his disciple is Xiao Li, who has something to do with the Xiao family.


    "I heard xun''er say that you have accepted Xiao Li as a disciple," Gu Yuan thought, looked at Xiao Tian, and said in a deep voice: "if you want to send Xiao Li to Tianmu, I have no objection, but you are the top fighting saint. Once you enter Tianmu, you may have an irreparable impact on Tianmu."


    Gu Yuan''s implication has been very straightforward. If you want to enter Tianmu, you can!


    But it can only be Xiao Li. If Xiao Tian wants to enter the tomb of heaven, he won''t talk about it!


    Xiao Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a deep voice, "the patriarch of the ancient Yuan Dynasty has already made up his mind?"


    "Yes," Gu Yuan looked at Xiao Tian with a serious look.


    He is also the top fighting saint, and there is an ancient clan behind him. Even though Xiao Tian has something to do with the Xiao family, now the Xiao family has fallen into the abyss. He does not believe that Xiao Tian dares to fight against his whole ancient clan with the strength of one person!


    "What if I exchange the ancient jade of Tuo she?" Xiao Tian''s face suddenly more meaningful smile, looking at Gu Yuan, light voice.


    "Tuo shegudi jade!"


    Gu Yuan smell speech look a shock, can''t believe to look at Xiao Tian.


    Why did he send Xiao xun''er to Xiao''s house? Besides giving her a quiet childhood, he wanted to take the opportunity to let Xiao xun''er explore the news of tuoshe ancient jade of the Xiao nationality?


    "You have the ancient jade of the Xiaos in your hands?" Gu Yuan looks at Xiao Tian with a dignified look.


    If the Tushe jade of the Xiao nationality is in the hands of Xiao Tian, the matter will be complicated. After all, it is not very difficult to snatch the jade from a top fighting saint!


    "I don''t have the right to make a decision on the Tushe ancient jade of the Xiao family, but the soul family''s piece can be used for trading," Xiao Tian looked at Gu Yuan, with a faint smile on his lips.

 Chapter 293

    For Xiao Tian, the ancient jade of Tushe was just an external object, although the fight against the sky could not appear again because of the lack of original imperial Qi.


    However, this kind of restriction is nominal for Xiao Tian. Similarly, Xiao Li, who practices Jiu Zhuan Bu Mie Ti, is not subject to this restriction!


    Therefore, for Xiao Tian and Xiao Li, there is no doubt that the original imperial spirit hidden in the cave of emperor Tuo shegu and the original imperial spirit hidden in the statue of emperor Tuo shegu are chicken ribs for Xiao Tian and Xiao Li!


    The reason why Xiao Tian proposed to trade with Tuo she ancient imperial jade of Hun clan also had the idea of establishing prestige.


    After all, according to the original world line, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the soul clan will attack Xiao Tian. At that time, the soul clan will also find out the existence of Xiao Tian, and there will be a confrontation.


    In this case, it''s better to start first. First, the soul clan will be hurt and disabled, so as not to block themselves!


    At the same time, it can also put pressure on the ancient people. Why not kill two birds with one stone?


    As for why we don''t take advantage of the ancient people


    Xiao Tian looks at Xiao xun''er behind Gu Yuan and shakes her head slightly. How can we say that Xiao xun''er is also Xiao Li''s future sister-in-law.


    If I take advantage of the ancient people, I guess Xiao Li will have to complain to himself when he knows the identity of Xiao xun''er.


    In order to take care of his apprentice''s mood, and for less trouble in the future, Xiao Tian can only aggrieve the soul clan!


    Anyway, there is no good bird in the soul clan. If you are disabled, you can beat it!


    "The ancient imperial jade of the soul clan?" When Gu Yuan heard Xiao Tian''s words, he was shocked, then looked at Xiao Tian and said, "what you said is true?"


    If Xiao Nai Tian intends to attack the soul clan, it will do no harm to the ancient clan. Even if Xiao Tian falls on the soul clan land, the ancient clan will not lose a cent!


    On the contrary, it is the soul clan that kills a peak fighting saint, which is bound to cause heavy losses!


    If Xiao Tian takes away the tuoshe ancient jade of the soul clan, it will be a great good thing for the ancient clan. In this case, even if we make an exception to open the sky tomb to let Xiao Tian enter?


    "I''m not interested in joking with you," Xiao Tian shook his head in a flat tone.


    "If you can really take away the Tushe ancient jade of the soul clan, let alone open the tomb of heaven, even if you pack up the tomb and take it away, I will have nothing to say!"


    Gu Yuan looked at Xiao Tian and said seriously.


    For the ancient people, the loss of tombs and lots of test sites will not have any impact on the young children of the ancient people!


    So if you can exchange a piece of Tushe ancient jade with Tianmu, Guyuan believes that even the most stubborn old Dong of the clan will agree!


    "Then prepare for the delivery of Tianmu," Xiao Tian looked at Gu Yuan and said faintly, "before long, the tuoshe ancient jade of the soul clan will be sent to you!"


    "Then I will wait for your good news in the ancient people," Gu Yuan said with a smile, not caring about Xiao Tian''s attitude.


    With that, the space around Gu Yuan was rippled, and he and Xiao xun''er were engulfed in an instant.


    As soon as Gu Yuan and Xiao Xun Erfu left, the cold and mechanical voice of the system suddenly sounded in Xiao Tian''s mind --


    "Ding! Congratulations to host for triggering special task: friend transaction, please check it by yourself


    Xiao Tian is glad to hear the speech. Although the name of this special task is bullshit, it is a special task, isn''t it?


    "System, talk about the specific content of this special task," Xiao Tian quickly calmed down and ordered the system in his heart.

 Chapter 294

    "Special mission: friends trade, the target of the task is to capture the Tuo shegudi jade of the soul clan. The task completion depends on the attack degree of the host to the soul clan."


    The system has long been used to Xiao Tian''s habit of not looking at the task panel, and immediately replied.


    "Well," Xiao Tian nodded slightly when he heard the speech, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth: "since this is the case, let''s take the soul hall for a knife first."


    You should know that in today''s fighting spirit continent, the most powerful force on the surface is the soul hall in one hall and one tower!


    As for the ancient eight clans who really stand at the top and the Taixu Gulong clan, most of the forces in Douqi mainland do not know much about them.


    Even if Xiao Tian makes a big scene in the soul clan, it can only make the soul clan lose face in the high-end forces.


    Although this can deal a blow to the soul clan, it must not be too high to complete the task.


    If you take the soul hall to open a knife, it will undoubtedly frighten the whole fighting spirit continent, and the reputation of the soul clan will undoubtedly be greatly damaged!


    If the soul comes to the temple, it''s better to support the soul!


    Maybe you can let the soul clan fall directly from the cloud!


    With a wave of his hand, a dark wormhole suddenly appears in front of him. Xiao Tian smiles and steps into the wormhole


    ¡­¡­


    Soul hall, Tiangang hall.


    Tiangang hall is the most important part of the soul hall. It is shrouded in black fog all the year round. It is gloomy and treacherous. It is full of fighting spirit. The major forces on the mainland are talking about it.


    "Hum ~"


    with the slight fluctuation of the space, the soul miesheng sitting on the ground suddenly opened his eyes in Tiangang hall, and a touch of fine light flashed in his eyes. In the dark room, it was like lightning.


    "How many years ago, there are still idiots who don''t know the height of the earth, dare to intrude into the hall of my soul. I really don''t know how to live or die!"


    The soul destroys the life in the eye flash a wipe of disdain, sneer way.


    Can only say that those who do not know are not afraid?


    Besides the patriarchs of the eight ancient tribes and the elders who could not leave, who could suppress him?


    As for the people of the eight ancient tribes, who are afraid of the soul clan behind him, who dares to attack him?


    As soon as his voice fell, a young figure in a moon white robe suddenly appeared in front of him, looking at him jokingly.


    Although he sensed the fluctuation of space, he didn''t find out when the white robed man appeared!


    Is the strength of this white robed man still above himself?


    How could it be?!


    In addition to the eight ancient clans and the Taixu ancient dragon clan, how can there be a stronger man on this continent?


    Even if it''s the ancestor of danta, which is the incarnation of Jiupin Xuandan, it''s just as good as his own strength!


    "The soul of the soul clan perishes?" Xiao Tian looks at the soul of death, light way.


    "Since you know that I''m from the soul clan, you dare to come to my soul hall to be presumptuous. I have to say that you have great courage!" After hearing Xiao Tian''s words, soul miesheng is shocked, but his face shows a little sneer and says to Xiao Tian.


    Although Xiao Tian''s strength may be superior to him, he is backed by the soul clan. In this continent, who can make him retreat from the ancient clan and Guyuan?


    "Soul clan? It''s just a bunch of mice hiding their heads and tails! " Xiao Tian disdains a way: "if the soul emperor dares to fight, I even fight with him!"


    After that, without waiting for the ghost to open his mouth, the sword of killing immortals hanging around Xiao Tian''s waist suddenly came out of its scabbard and crossed a mysterious track in the mid air, and fiercely cleaved to the soul miesheng!

 Chapter 295

    As Xiao Tian cuts out his sword, his surroundings suddenly vibrate. The terrifying waves shatter the space, and countless spider web like cracks appear, and then burst into pieces in an instant!


    As soon as his pupil shrinks, his whole body''s fighting spirit is like the flood that opens the floodgate. He immediately pours out from the elixir field, and soon he sets up a tight barrier in front of him!


    The sword of killing immortals is cut on the barrier. As soon as the barrier touches the sword, it looks like a broken mirror and is swallowed up by countless cracks.


    The seemingly powerful barrier can''t even block Xiao Tian''s sword!


    Killing immortal sword breaks through the barrier, and with the momentum of no couple, it cuts on the left shoulder of Sou Mie Sheng, and directly smashes his left arm!


    Xiao Tian has kept his hand on this sword. Otherwise, with the power of killing immortal sword and his power of fighting saints, he can kill the soul on the spot!


    But even so, the soul is also scared not light, his five-star fight in the middle of the strength, unexpectedly can not in the white robed man''s hand to hold a move?


    Such strength, I''m afraid than his soul clan leader, the soul of the emperor also did not show more yield?


    Thinking of the terrible strength and means of the soul God, the soul of the death of life was unexpectedly a shiver for no reason.


    As for soul extinction, even within the soul clan, many people talk about it!


    "Who are you?" Soul miesheng looks at Xiao Tian, and his momentum is undisguised. He seems to want to use this to give himself some confidence, so that he can not even resist the courage to rise!


    "Who am I? You don''t have the right to know," Xiao Tian glanced at the soul destroying life and disdained.


    It''s just a mid-term five-star fight saint. He can kill his backhand. If it''s not to wait for the "audience" to be in place, he will directly cut the waste!


    "How dare you When he heard Xiao Tian''s words, he was furious and roared: "even if I''m not your opponent, don''t forget that I came from the soul hall!"


    The terrifying momentum is overwhelming and pressing toward Xiaotian. At the same time, a light column rises in the Tiangang Hall of the soul hall, which covers the soul extinction.


    That light column is all over the world, no matter where you are in Zhongzhou, you can see the existence of this light column!


    "What is that?"


    With the rising of the light column, if all of Zhongzhou''s fighters feel something, Qi Qi looks at the light pillar.


    In their perception, there is a strong oppression in the light column, which makes it difficult for them to breathe.


    That''s far more than douzun''s breath!


    "Is that the death of the soul?"


    The three giants of danta soared into the sky, standing on the sky, looking at the direction of the light column, their eyes were full of shock.


    With their strength, they can barely see the scene inside the light column, but because of this, they are shocked and even scared!


    The pillar of light separated them more than ten thousand miles, but the breath from the light still made them tremble.


    What makes them even more afraid is that there is a man in white who can''t see the depth of the man standing with his hands not far away from the soul. Although they can''t see the details of the man in white, since they can stand in front of the soul, there is no doubt of his strength!


    Without hesitation, the three opened the space passage and headed for the light column.


    At the same time, the masters hidden in the major forces of Zhongzhou also moved out one after another, hiding not far from the beam of light, watching the two men, soul miesheng and Xiao Tian.


    These masters of all major forces feel like fools who have been cheated by the soul hall for countless years.


    What "one hall, one tower, two families, three valleys and four quarters" is a joke.


    Although they could not see the origin of another figure in white, since they could stand opposite the master of soul hall, they could not be weaker than the master of soul hall!


    They are still fighting for supremacy in the realm of douzun, and these two people, I''m afraid, are absolutely strong in the battle of saints!


    Xiao Tian saw that the "audience" was almost in place, and a faint smile appeared on his face. He raised his right hand and pointed to the death of the soul.


    With Xiao Tian''s action, the sword of killing immortal suddenly trembles, and the boundless air of killing rises to the sky, as if to dye the sky red with blood!

 Chapter 296

    Xiao Tian''s face was solemn, and his right hand suddenly waved down.


    The killing immortal sword makes a crisp sound, and the sword body vibrates. A blood red sword light with endless killing spirit is suspended on the sky, ready to be chopped down at any time!


    The space around the blood red sword light is twisted and countless space cracks appear, just like a broken mirror.


    This kind of prestige makes all the big powers in Zhongzhou tremble.


    Because they were shocked to find that they did not even have the chance to escape in the face of the blood red sword light!


    Where on earth is this monster coming from?!


    For thousands of years, apart from danta''s enigmatic ancestor, they have never heard of the existence of Dousheng strongmen. Therefore, they think that the semi sage strong or even just the douzun strong is enough to run in Zhongzhou!


    But now it seems that they are just the frogs who are shut up in the well and don''t know the sky and the earth!


    That soul hall hall Lord need not say much, the strength of this young man in white is extremely terrible!


    Hun Mie Sheng''s face changed wildly. Different from the strong men of other forces hidden around him, Hun Mie Sheng was naturally more aware of how powerful the sword light was than those of the powerful forces in Zhongzhou!


    At present, before the sword light is on the body, the soul is already shaking unconsciously. Every inch of the skin on the body is like being pricked, with a sharp tingling sensation.


    He is very clear, this sword, with his current strength, is absolutely impossible to take down!


    But


    "Don''t forget that my soul hall has been in charge of Zhongzhou for countless years, and will there be no cards?" The soul destroys the life to raise the sky to roar, the blue veins expose, the hands quickly seal.


    With his action, the light beam that connected the sky quickly poured into the body of soulmate, and then the breath of the ghost life began to grow rapidly.


    Five star fight in the middle!


    Five star fight later!


    At the beginning of the six star battle!


    ¡­¡­


    Just a few breathing time, the cultivation of soul extinction will jump up to the late stage of eight star Dou Sheng, and it is only one step away from the nine star Dou Sheng!


    "What means is this Seeing this scene, Lei Zun''s face became extremely wonderful.


    Originally, the strength of the hall master of the soul hall had already made them feel desperate. Now, the strength of the master of the soul hall has risen a lot!


    Do you want to be alive!


    Not only Lei Zun, huangquan Zun, Tianming ancestor and others are also looking at the spirit of death, as if to see some prehistoric monster!


    "Hum! A group of ants, the means of my soul hall, can you imagine? "


    The soul destroys the life the reaction of a number of Zhongzhou masters in the eyes, the heart can''t help but a bit arrogant, but the face is still with a look of disdain, humming.


    Huang Quan Zun and others naturally heard the words of "soul death", but they did not even have the strength to refute it!


    Seeing this, soul miesheng''s face was even more disdainful. Instead of paying attention to these Zhongzhou masters, he turned his eyes to Xiao Tian, and his face quickly became gloomy.


    This time, he forced to enhance his strength, which not only damaged his foundation, but also used up the soul power accumulated by the soul hall for thousands of years. When he returned to his family, he would be punished severely.


    And the culprit of all this is the man in white!


    The soul destroys the life to hate not to be able to frustrate the bones and ashes of the man in white, release can vent the hatred of the heart!

 Chapter 297

    Xiao Tian looked at himself when he saw the death of his soul. He looked at him with a look of disdain on his face. He said faintly, "in the late period of eight stars, is this your strength? If there''s no other way, you''ll die! "


    As soon as the words fell, Xiao Tian''s right hand suddenly waved down, and the blood red sword light suspended above the sky chopped down towards the soul extinction life!


    The terrifying pressure even makes the hidden strong people in Zhongzhou have to choose to retreat in case of being affected by the afterwave of blood red sword light!


    This time, Xiao Tian didn''t leave any more hands. Let alone a soul destroying life who had been forced to raise his strength by secret method, he was the soul Heaven Emperor himself. He didn''t want to take this sword light without paying any price!


    Sou Mie Sheng did not dare to neglect him. He was filled with a lot of black gas, most of which condensed into an impregnable shield in front of him, just blocking the way of the blood red sword light.


    The rest of the black gas is the soul of the whole package, forming a pair of ferocious and incomparable armor.


    After finishing all this, sou Mie Sheng heaved a sigh of relief, and then turned his eyes to Xiao Tian, with an undisguised contempt in his eyes.


    With his later cultivation of the eight star Dou Sheng, even the ordinary nine star Dou Sheng may not be able to easily shake the defense arranged by the secret method.


    If you want to defeat your own defense, you have to fight the holy hand!


    In addition to Xiao Xuan, the patriarch of the Xiao nationality who fell down a thousand years ago and the ancient dragon emperor of Taixu, there are only Gu Yuan, the head of the ancient clan, and the huntian emperor, the leader of his soul clan!


    As long as Gu Yuan and the soul emperor don''t fight, no one can do anything about him!


    Even if it is nihilism swallow inflammation also can''t!


    As for Xiao Tian in front of him, sou Mie Sheng doesn''t think that he has the strength to fight the saint at the peak.


    Xiao Tian put the expression of soul death into his eyes, shook his head and did not speak.


    In the view of soul destroying life, this is the performance of Xiao Tian''s shrinking back. Seeing this, he even felt a little bit proud on his face.


    Even if you are better than me?


    My soul lives on the back of the soul clan. Can you imagine the details?


    Soul death has imagined how wonderful Xiao Tian''s face is after seeing his attack easily stopped!


    "Hey, boy, I admit your strength is good, but unfortunately, your details are too shallow."


    Hunmiesheng looked at Xiao Tian and said with a sneer, "my soul hall has been based on the mainland for countless years, but can you challenge me at will? If you kill yourself now, I can still leave you a whole body, otherwise I''ll make life worse than death


    Xiao Tian still didn''t say anything. He just chopped the blood red sword light to the soul, suddenly burst out a dazzling light, and then cut it down with the power of Mount Tai!


    The shield and armor that the soul had placed high hopes on was like a piece of thin paper in front of the blood red sword light, which could not even block the bloody sword light for a moment!


    In the incredible eyes of Sou Mie Sheng, the blood red sword light effortlessly annihilated his defense, and then fell on him.


    "The peak!"


    The death of the soul only had time to spit out these four words, and then the consciousness was annihilated in the boundless darkness.


    Zhongzhou magnate, head of the soul hall, eight stars, the soul of the eight stars is dead, dead!


    Around Zhongzhou master saw this scene, scared out of his wits, and quickly opened a distance with Xiao Tian.


    At this moment, Xiao Tian looks like a terrifying monster with three heads and six arms in their eyes!

 Chapter 298

    Seeing this, Xiao Tian smiles and ignores these Zhongzhou masters. He has already finished half of his purpose.


    The rest is to deal with the affairs of the soul hall, as well as to frighten the other group of people watching the war on the side!


    Thinking of this, Xiao Tian cast his eyes on a certain place, his mouth slightly cocked up, and said faintly: "those who are hiding in the dark should come out?"


    The battle between Xiao Tian and the soul destroying life has made a lot of noise. Even those duzuns in Zhongzhou can detect it. How could the ancient eight clans, who are at the peak of Douqi continent, not be aware of it?


    With the fall of Xiao Tian''s voice, the space around the ripples, and then a few statues with towering breath appeared in the sky above the soul hall Tiangang hall.


    Those in Zhongzhou who fight with respect to see these figures, the corners of the mouth unconsciously twitch a few times, but did not show any other expression.


    Because the appearance of Xiao Tian and Sou Mie Sheng had already made them doubt their understanding of the world. At present, not to mention a few more fighting saints, even if a fighting emperor suddenly appeared, they might be able to accept it!


    "Who are you and why are you enemies of our soul clan?" After those figures appeared, two of them, who belonged to the soul clan, took a step forward and yelled at Xiao Tian Leng.


    "Two seven stars fighting saints?" Xiao Tian looked at the visitors and disdained to say, "I killed all the souls of eight stars with one sword. How dare two seven star fighting saints dare to come to me and be bold?"


    "Hum!" Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Dousheng, the soul clan on the left, snorted coldly. His eyes were fixed on Xiao Tian, and he said coldly, "what kind of waste is soul death worthy of comparison with me? Young people, don''t think that if you kill a soul, you will be invincible! "


    "Yes," another soul clan Dousheng said with a wild laugh: "I can turn my hand to kill that kind of waste, if you are wise, you should kneel down and surrender quickly, and I may still save your life!"


    "Huntu, HUNSHA, don''t waste time. The patriarch has an order to wipe out the boy who dares to challenge our soul clan." at this time, the space in the distance suddenly fluctuated. Then a man in black walked out of the space channel and drank coldly.


    "Nihility swallows inflammation?" When Xiao Tian saw the visitor, a touch of fine light flashed in his eyes.


    Yes, it is Nihility swallows the inflammation to bear the hand to stand, one face calmly looks at Xiao Tian.


    For thousands of years, he has seen so many amazing people, but even if he is as strong as Xiao Xuan, he still falls into the hands of the soul clan. In the view of nihility swallowing inflammation, Xiao Tian is no exception.


    "Ha ha, the four magic saints of the soul clan have sent out two people, plus a nihilism swallowing inflammation. It seems that your soul clan has been really angry this time."


    Xiao Tian glanced at nihility and swallowing inflammation, then a meaningful smile appeared on his face and said, "but since you are here, don''t go away!"


    As soon as the words fell, the sword of killing immortal, which had been suspended on one side, trembled wildly. Countless sword spirits were flying in the air, and with the killing intention of senhan, they enveloped nihility, tunyan and huntu HUNSHA!


    "Arrogant!" As one of the four magic saints of the soul clan, huntu and HUNSHA are second only to huntian emperor and nihility swallowing inflammation in the clan. How could they have been so despised and immediately roared.


    At the same time, the majestic momentum of the two suddenly broke out, so that tens of thousands of square feet of high altitude were discolored, surrounded by boundless black gas, like the end of the day!

 Chapter 299

    "Alas..." Xiao Tian suddenly sighed and looked at huntu and HUNSHA. He did not hide the scorn in his eyes. He said faintly, "I''m afraid I can''t even touch the corner of my dress by you two."


    "You want to die!"


    When huntu and HUNSHA heard Xiao Tian''s words, they felt that a nameless anger was going straight to the spirit of heaven. They immediately shot at Xiao Tian, and the murderous intention in their eyes was not concealed.


    With their strength and status, even Gu Yuan of the ancient clan did not dare to despise them. Today, they were so despised by a young boy of unknown origin. If they could not be killed, what qualifications would they have to steal the position of the four demon saints?


    Facing the siege of two seven star fighting saints, Xiao Tian looks indifferent, as if he is killing a three-year-old unarmed urchin instead of a strong fighter who can move mountains and rivers!


    "Hum ~"


    seeing that huntu and HUNSHA were close to each other, the killing immortal sword suspended in front of Xiao Tian''s body trembled slightly, and an invisible wave swept across the sky. It seemed that the sword spirit all over the sky had got some signal, and it was cut directly towards huntu and HUNSHA!


    Even the nihility swallowing inflammation watching the war on the side has not been spared!


    "Boom


    The faces of huntu and HUNSHA suddenly changed. They had also seen the power of the sword Qi. The death of the soul stimulated the secret method, and forced the realm to eight stars. They could not receive another sword Qi.


    Even though they think that their strength is much better than that of the spirit of death, which is promoted by the secret method, they dare not despise this terrible sword spirit.


    The soul butcher roared, and his body emitted a towering black gas, and then the black gas, like a spirit, formed a huge barrier to protect the soul evil spirit and himself at the same time.


    Meanwhile, the soul spirit was not idle, his hands pinched, and the fighting spirit in his body flowed out like the flood that opened the gate, forming a huge door in front of him.


    In the door, a dark vortex was spinning rapidly, and the fierce suction generated from the vortex, sucking everything close to it into the door.


    "Boy, our" netherworld blood shield "and" gate of the netherworld "are the top fighting skills of the superior of heaven level. Even ordinary nine star fighting saints can''t be easily cracked. What can you do to us


    Soul evil spirit decorates that huge door, looking at Xiao Tian, sneer way.


    Although he has seen Xiao Tian smash the defense of soul destroying life with a sword, can he and soul butcher be compared with the waste of soul destroying life?


    You should know that although the secret method of soul destroying life is powerful, it is only a low-level one in heaven. In addition, soul destroying life relies on the secret method to improve its cultivation, which leads to the internal fighting Qi being empty. Its real strength is equivalent to that of the six stars fighting saint.


    In this case, the defense of death is a joke!


    However, he and huntu are different. They are solid Seven Star fighting saints. In terms of strength, they are all top-notch in the Seven Star battle saints. They also cultivate the fighting skills of the superior level of heaven to the highest level. If they work together, they will be able to fight against the spirit Emperor!


    Just a Xiao Tian, even if amazing, can it be compared with the soul of heaven?


    "Your defense?" The corner of Xiao Tian''s mouth is slightly raised, and the sword of killing immortals cuts through the sky like a streamer, and it is mercilessly cut on the huge door.


    With only one sword, the huge door will be broken at a speed visible to the naked eye. Then, before waiting for the soul Sha to react, the killing immortal sword wiped the sword from its neck with lightning speed. The terror and killing spirit carried by the sword instantly annihilated the soul butcher and the body and soul together!

 Chapter 300

    After killing the soul dropping butcher, Xiao Tian turned his eyes to the pale HUNSHA and joked, "your defense seems not so good?"


    HUNSHA didn''t speak, but Xiao Tian broke the gate of the netherworld, which was extremely huge.


    What''s more, after Xiao Tian broke the gate of the netherworld, he didn''t even have time to react. The soul butcher beside him was killed on the spot!


    You know, soul butcher used the "ghost shield" of the superior of heaven order to protect itself!


    That is to say, Xiao Tian broke the defense that he and huntu were proud of one after another, and then killed huntu in accordance with the situation!


    Such strength, I am afraid even the soul of heaven is not as good as it is?


    Xiao Tian sees the fear in the soul evil eye, the corner of the mouth slightly raises.


    The sword he had done before was intentional. The purpose was to build up the prestige and to frighten the soul clan!


    Otherwise, why should he spend so much time to replace the target with huntu after breaking the defense of HUNSHA?


    Now it seems that the effect is good.


    In the space crack not far away, a middle-aged man in Tsing Yi is also looking at Xiao Tian with a dignified face, and his heart is full of troubles.


    "Fortunately, the Xiao family didn''t have a conflict with this man. Under the joint efforts of HUNSHA and huntu, even if I wanted to kill them, it would take a lot of effort. I didn''t expect that they could not make a move in this man''s hands!"


    "What kind of strength is this man? If he is a top fighter, he will not be able to achieve this step. Is this man fighting against the emperor?"


    "No! No way The middle-aged man shook his head, denied his guess, and then his face broke down again. He was unwilling to say, "even if this man is not a fighting emperor, I''m afraid it is not far away from that realm."


    This middle-aged man is Gu Yuan, the head of the ancient clan. How could Gu Yuan not have noticed such a big disturbance made by Xiao Tian?


    At the beginning, he just watched the war in a lively mood. After all, Xiao Tian fought with the soul clan. No matter who wins or loses, it has no influence on him.


    But after seeing Xiao Tian''s strength, Gu Yuan had already put Xiao Tian in the list of "not to be provoked".


    You know, since he took charge of the ancient clan, only one Xiao Xuan was regarded as "not to be provoked" by him!


    Now, there is one more person on the list!


    "Is it difficult? In my life, Gu Yuan was doomed to be crushed by Xiao?" Gu Yuan looked at Xiao Tian and couldn''t help thinking about it.


    Xiao Xuan was so talented that if he had not failed to fight against the emperor, he would have been able to suppress an era with his talent and talent.


    But now Xiao Tian''s origin is unknown, but his strength is three points stronger than the original Xiao Xuan. If there is no accident, I''m afraid that for a long time in the future, the strong men of the whole fighting spirit mainland will live in the shadow of Xiao Tian!


    "Hey, what do I want to do with this? Because of the relationship between xun''er and Xiao Yan, my ancient people would never fight with the Xiao family in any case," Gu Yuan suddenly burst into a smile, and his face was a little more gratified.


    Originally, he was against Xiao xun''er and Xiao Yan, who was close to him. After all, Xiao xun''er was the blood of the ancient people, while Xiao Yan was a member of the Xiao people, and his blood of Dou Di had already been exhausted.


    But now it seems that Xiao xun''er and Xiao Yan are together, which is beneficial to the ancient people without any harm!


    Nothing else, it''s worth it just to be able to get on the line of Xiao Tian!


    Think of this, Gu Yuan''s mood inexplicably good a little bit, then cast his eyes not far away, eyes full of banter.

 Chapter 301

    "Hey hey, the soul of heaven, the soul of heaven, this time to see how you deal with it!" Gu Yuan looked not far away and whispered.


    "Damn it!" In the place where Gu Yuan looked, there stood a man in black with a cold temperament. This man was the head of the soul clan, who was the peak of fighting the Holy Spirit emperor.


    However, at the moment, the face of the head of the soul clan is not good-looking, and the anger in his eyes is more than a few to gush out.


    The soul clan has stood on the top of the Douqi continent for countless years. How could he have been despised?


    Yes, in the eyes of the soul emperor, Xiao Tian''s behavior is undoubtedly in contempt of him, even the whole soul clan.


    Otherwise, why did Xiao Tian give up the two soft persimmons of the stone family and the spirit family, but he hit his mind on the soul clan!


    This is not to look down on his soul clan, despise his soul, what is the emperor of heaven?


    The most depressing thing for the soul emperor is that even if he knows that Xiao Tian looks down on his soul clan, he doesn''t even have the courage to rush out and fight against him!


    Because in the eyes of the soul emperor, Xiao Tian''s strength is already above him!


    If he rushed out to fight with Xiao Tian, once defeated, his own prestige and the deterrent force of the soul clan would be devastating!


    To know that the soul clan can maintain its transcendent status today, of course, there are some reasons why the soul clan has always been mysterious, but the most important thing is that he has never failed, even in the face of Xiao xuanna and other opponents!


    Once he is defeated, the soul clan will fall from the altar. At that time, I am afraid that the soul clan will face the encirclement and suppression of the ancient race and other ancient races!


    At this time, Xiao Tian suddenly had a move.


    He saw a pair of eyes to see the soul of heaven hiding place, the whole body momentum undisguised release.


    The momentum of terror swept across the sky like a hurricane, clearing all the clouds in the sky.


    In the perception of those powerful people in Zhongzhou and ancient ethnic groups, Xiao Tian is like a round of blazing sun, with a full sense of oppression in his breath, which makes it difficult for them to breathe.


    Everyone looked at Xiao Tian in horror and awe, and there was a fanatical look in the eyes of more people!


    Fighting spirit in the mainland is based on strength. But now Xiao Tian''s strength is not as good as the legendary fighting emperor, but it is much more than them.


    So that they can''t even fight with it!


    "Soul emperor, don''t you do it yet?" Xiao Tian looks at the soul emperor hidden in the space cracks, and his mouth slightly rises, and he whispers.


    Although his voice was not big, it was like thunder in the soul emperor''s ears, which made the soul emperor''s muscles tense up unconsciously, which made the fighting spirit in his body move faster.


    But even so, the soul emperor still has no intention to move, just look at Xiao Tian''s eyes is even worse, the anger in his eyes seems to burn Xiao Tian out.


    "I can bear it. I''m worthy of being a hero in Zhongzhou for countless years, but this kind of determination is far beyond ordinary people," Xiao Tian sighed in a low voice, then flashed a sharp light in his eyes and sneered: "however, it''s only here. When I split the soul world, I''ll see if you can bear it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Tian''s momentum rose again. When the momentum reached a peak, the sword of killing immortals on his back suddenly came out of the sheath and made a sound of the sword.


    Zhuxian sword is shining like a full moon in the sky.


    Xiao Tian pointed to a bullet, terrified his sword and greet the storm. Then, after the stunning expression of all the people in Zhongzhou, he killed the sun and the moon, and a long sword mane slanted out.


    With the fall of the sword, Xiao Tian split in front of him a width of thousands of Zhang, like a space crack in the abyss.


    In the space crack, a space world which is divided into two parts by the sword is constantly floating.


    The power of a sword is so terrible that it divides the space world left by a fighting emperor into two!

 Chapter 302

    When the onlookers around saw this scene, they all turned pale and even shivered unconsciously.


    Although those strong people in Zhongzhou don''t know what Xiao Tian''s soul world represents, they are shocked by the long and seemingly across the sky sword!


    And several Dousheng from the eight ancient tribes were scared to death, because they knew how strong the soul world was!


    It was the space world left by the emperor Dou. Now it has been split by a sword!


    What does this mean? All the descendants of the Doudi family knew it well.


    "Half emperor strong?" The shadow of Xiao Yuan is not sure.


    Originally, he thought Xiao Tian was just like him, but now it seems that he has guessed wrong!


    It''s just


    How can Gu Yuan not understand that, for thousands of years, countless people have been unable to do things, why is Xiao Tian such an unknown person to do!


    We should know that no matter Jinglian demon saint, huangquan demon saint, Xiao Xuan, the clan leader of Xiao nationality, or the old ancestor of burning Yan Valley, even he and the soul emperor, are all outstanding people for a time.


    But they all ended up in failure, either dead or in the same place, unable to advance for thousands of years!


    Although Xiao Tian has not stepped into the realm that countless people dream of, at least, he has walked in front of everyone!


    "Half emperor!" The soul emperor looks at Xiao Tian, and almost breaks a tooth.


    How could he have never imagined that this young boy in front of him had stepped into the realm he had dreamed of for thousands of years!


    He has been planning Zhongzhou for thousands of years. He has scattered the soul hall all over Zhongzhou and set up a unique array. Does he want to take this opportunity to attack the state of fighting emperor?


    "The soul of heaven, not yet?" Xiao Tian doesn''t care what the soul emperor is thinking. After splitting the soul world, he takes a move and recalls Zhuxian sword. Then he looks at the soul emperor and jokes.


    "You --" the soul Heaven Emperor hears speech to appear on the face a touch of anger, then was born by him to suppress.


    As the head of the soul clan, his every move is related to the soul clan. If he fights with Xiao Tian, he will have a great impact on the soul clan.


    Therefore, even if Xiao Tian was so contemptuous, the soul emperor still resisted the impulse to make a move, but in his eyes, it was a flash of cold killing.


    Although the half emperor is strong, he is not a fighting emperor, is he?


    At that time, Xiao Xuan was so talented that he almost brought the Xiao people to the top of the mountain with his own strength. In the place where the Xiao people lived, the soul clan all gave up.


    But what happened?


    The amazing Xiao clan leader fell in the hands of his soul clan with hatred, and the Xiao clan was even cut off from blood. He was so depressed that he didn''t even have the qualification to enter Zhongzhou!


    "I don''t know where my soul clan has offended you. If someone below doesn''t open his eyes, I''ll make an apology to you on his behalf," said the soul emperor in a deep voice.


    "No one in your soul family offended me," Xiao Tian glanced at the soul emperor and said faintly, "it''s just that I''ve taken a fancy to a thing of your soul clan."


    "Something of my soul family?" After hearing the words, the spirit emperor suddenly became blazing and biting on the tip of his tongue.


    The blood of fishy sweet glides along the throat, this just let him a little calm a few minutes, word by word: "Tuose ancient jade?"


    In fact, apart from the ancient jade of Tushe, which is related to the chance of becoming emperor, the huntian emperor can''t imagine what he can do with Xiao Tian''s strength.

 Chapter 303

    "That''s right," Xiao Tian said with a smile when he heard the words of the soul emperor. "What I''m interested in is the Tuose ancient jade of your soul clan, but I don''t know if you will give it."


    "I give it!" The soul emperor grinned at Xiao Tian, and then took out a piece of incomplete jade Jue from his arms and threw it to Xiao Tian in pain.


    The soul emperor understood that Xiao Tian didn''t mean to discuss with himself. If death protection was a piece of tuoshe ancient emperor jade, I''m afraid it would involve the whole soul clan!


    In the face of an unfathomable strength of the half emperor, even the soul of heaven also dare not light the start of the war.


    However, the reason why the soul emperor could easily hand over the ancient jade of Tushe, in addition to fearing Xiao Tian''s strength, also had his own ideas.


    In his opinion, Xiao Tian is only half a step away from Dou Di, so it is not necessary to say much about the attraction of Tushe GuDi jade, which is related to the opportunity of becoming emperor.


    Now I have handed over the tuoshe ancient jade of the soul clan. Can the tuoshe ancient jade of the other several great imperial families still be preserved?


    The soul emperor doesn''t believe that anyone can keep calm in front of the chance of becoming emperor!


    But once Xiao Tian attacks on other big families and snatches the jade of tuoshe ancient emperor, it is bound to cause public anger.


    At that time, he could unite with other great families to deal with Xiao Tian!


    Although he is a strong man of half emperor, his strength is unfathomable, but can he cope with the joint efforts of the seven emperor families?


    Now I give the ancient jade of Tushe to Xiao Tian for the time being. When the time comes, he will be able to recover his shame with interest!


    Perhaps, he can also use the hand of Xiao Tian to kill a large number of other clan experts!


    Xiao Tian takes over the ancient jade of Tuo she. Without looking at it, he puts it into the Najie and disappears in the same place.


    Xiao Tian can also guess the mind of the soul emperor.


    After all, there are several heroes in the mainland. If you want to say that the soul emperor has no other thoughts, Xiao Tian will not believe it in any case.


    It''s just


    Xiao Tian shook his head, and a look of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    If it is someone else, maybe even if they know that there is a trap, they will plunge into it without hesitation.


    After all, what the soul emperor handed over is not only a piece of Tuose ancient jade, but also an opportunity to fight against the emperor. Any ambitious person will not let go of it easily!


    But Xiao Tian is different. He is not limited by the fighting spirit of the mainland. The lack of the original imperial Qi in the sky does not affect his strength.


    It''s not just him, but Xiao Li.


    Therefore, for Xiao Tian, there is no difference between the things in the cave of the ancient emperor Tushe and the chicken ribs.


    But these things, Xiao Tian naturally will not tell the soul emperor.


    After all, it''s impolite to break other people''s fantasies, isn''t it?


    With Xiao Tian''s departure, the Zhongzhou strongmen who gathered here, as well as those ancient race fighting saints, all left behind, leaving behind nothing but the broken Tiangang hall.


    At the same time, with the departure of those who watched the war, Xiao Tian''s news swept through Zhongzhou like a hurricane.


    Even the ordinary people at the bottom of Zhongzhou know that there is a semi emperor strong man on the mainland, and he is expected to become the first emperor fighting strong man on the mainland after the achievement of tuoshegu emperor!


    But Xiao Tian didn''t know the news. After leaving Tiangang Hall of the soul hall, Xiao Tian rushed to the ancient world.

 Chapter 304

    When Xiao Tian arrived outside the ancient world, he found that Gu Yuan had been waiting here with two ancient clan duzun.


    Obviously, the patriarch of the ancient clan also expected Xiao Tian to come to the ancient world.


    "Mr. Xiao soul hall line, but show enough prestige," Gu Yuan saw Xiao Tian''s moment is very enthusiastic to welcome up. He laughed: "the first semi emperor in the mainland for thousands of years is the most promising one to step into the existence of Dou Di after Tuo shegu. Now, Mr. Xiao''s fame in Zhongzhou is probably no one else can match."


    Xiao Tian didn''t say much. These false names were nothing to him.


    He is very clear, do not look at now these people praise him high, but once he shows the decline, these people will not be worse than anyone else!


    "The patriarch of the ancient Yuan Dynasty joked," Xiao Tian shook his head and said in a certain way: "now the reputation of the soul clan has fallen sharply. I''m afraid the ancient clan has benefited a lot


    Since the fall of the Xiao nationality, the ancient clan and the soul clan have become enemies. The two clans have been fighting for thousands of years, which has been a situation of endless struggle.


    Now that the reputation of the soul clan has fallen sharply, the ancient clan can take advantage of the situation to penetrate into the territory of the soul clan. I''m afraid only the ancient Yuan who is in charge of the ancient clan can know how much benefit the ancient clan has gained!


    "Thanks to Mr. Xiao''s blessing, the ancient people really have a small harvest."


    Gu Yuan didn''t hide it, and immediately said with a smile: "the soul butcher and the head of the soul Hall of the soul clan''s four demon saints died and died under the sword of Mr. Xiao. Naturally, our ancient people would not sit back and watch this opportunity slip away. Now, the black Anning king has taken the black Anning army to attack a stronghold occupied by the soul clan."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Tian nodded his head, no longer tangled with the problem. He raised his hand and flicked on the ring. A piece of broken jade Jue appeared in his hand.


    This jade Jue is not big, but it seems to have magic power. It attracts the sight of Gu Yuan and the two duzuns behind him.


    Xiao Tian was not surprised that Gu Yuan and those two ancient clans were fighting for respect. After all, they were not themselves, and they turned a blind eye to the jade of Tuo shegu, who was related to the chance of becoming emperor.


    "Do you remember our agreement?" Xiao Tian threw away the jade of the ancient emperor of Tuotuo and said lightly.


    "Naturally remember," Gu Yuan nodded, his eyes moving with Tuo shegudi jade.


    The two duzuns behind Gu Yuan heard the dialogue between Xiao Tian and Gu Yuan, and their faces were very strange.


    They didn''t believe that Xiao Tian would give tuoshe''s ancient imperial jade to his clan leader for the sake of a heavenly tomb. After all, Tianmu was just a testing ground, and Tushe ancient imperial jade represented an opportunity to become emperor!


    As long as you are not a fool, everyone knows how to choose!


    However, Xiao Tian''s next action completely overturned the cognition of the two ancient clans!


    "Take it," Xiao Tian threw the Tushe GuDi jade, which was enough to cause a fierce battle, to Gu Yuan like garbage. He said faintly, "I hope the clan leader of Guyuan will not forget our agreement, otherwise..."


    Xiao Tian stopped, and his tone became a little erratic: "I can split the soul world with a sword, and I can also split your ancient world with a sword. I hope the clan leader of Guyuan don''t do stupid things."


    Gu Yuan grabs Tuo she GuDi jade in a hurry. Before the joy on his face spreads, he hears the voice of Xiao Tian.


    Gu Yuan shook his body unconsciously and then said with a smile, "Mr. Xiao is joking. I''m not such a perfidious person. The tomb of heaven is in the ancient world. Mr. Xiao can take it away at any time!"


    As soon as Gu Yuan''s voice fell, the cold and mechanical voice of the system suddenly rang out in Xiao Tian''s mind

 Chapter 305

    "Ding! Congratulations to host for completing special task: friend transaction, reward reputation value of 50000, teacher''s grace point of 500, and assign a lucky draw once! "


    "Ding! In view of the fact that during the host mission, the soul of the main hall of the soul hall is killed, one of the four demon saints of the soul clan is slaughtered. The soul demon, one of the four demon saints of the soul clan, is defeated, the soul world is split, and the soul emperor is driven back. The reputation of the soul clan is ruined and the special task is perfectly completed. The task reward is doubled! "


    Xiao Tian can''t help smiling when he hears the system prompt.


    This special task reward can be considered as rich, reputation value and teacher''s grace point reward can only be regarded as the mean, but that designated lottery opportunity is a good thing!


    We should know that Xiao Tian''s jiuzhuanbumieti is a combination of jiuzhuanxuangong and BaoTi Tiangong, and the "explosive body Tiangong" is drawn by the designated lottery!


    The impulse to draw a lottery on the spot was suppressed. Xiao Tian looked at Gu Yuan and said faintly: "then please take me to Tianmu by Guyuan clan leader."


    Xiao Tian didn''t forget what his original purpose was. He just wanted to capture the ancient imperial jade of the soul clan just for the tomb of heaven!


    Gu Yuan Wen Yan nodded and said with a smile, "Mr. Xiao, please follow me."


    He did not intend to break the contract, not to mention that the value of Tianmu was far less than that of Tuo shegudi jade. Xiao Tian''s strength alone made him dare not destroy Nuo easily.


    Before the strength is enough to compete with Xiao Tian, Gu Yuan won''t be stupid enough to fight against Xiao Tian!


    After that, Gu Yuan took two ancient clan duzuns and flew towards the ancient world. Xiao Tian saw his figure and entered the ancient world behind him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum ~"


    a gorgeous light gate suddenly appeared on a plain in the ancient world, and then Gu Yuan, Xiao Tian and the two ancient clans fighting Zun appeared on the plain.


    Xiao Tian looked around the ancient world and saw the boundless green grassland. The sky was high and the clouds were wide, and the sky was clear. The air was filled with a strong aura of heaven and earth.


    "It is worthy of being a royal family. The details alone are far beyond the comparison of the outside world," Xiao Tian sighed.


    In fact, the decline of the Xiaos is due to the abandonment of the space world of the Xiaos and the loss of such a unique environment for cultivation.


    In addition, Dou Di''s blood was abandoned, and a large number of talents fell. Therefore, the Xiao family fell from the most powerful one among the eight ancient tribes to the Xiao family, which is not even qualified to enter Zhongzhou!


    "Mr. Xiao has been praised too much," Gu Yuan could not help but look proud when he heard Xiao Tian''s words.


    What about the strong half emperor?


    Are you still convinced by the unique cultivation environment of the ancient people?


    However, although Gu Yuan was proud of himself, he still said modestly: "although the cultivation environment of our ancient people is not bad, since Mr. Xiao has been able to step into the realm of half emperor at such an age, I''m afraid that Mr. Xiao has a far better cultivation environment than my ancient people."


    Xiao Tian laughed when he heard the speech. He didn''t study the question deeply. He said, "I don''t know where the tomb is. Please take me with you."


    When Gu Yuan heard Xiao Tian''s words, he was acquiesced in his heart. Xiao Tian admitted his conjecture. He could not help but feel that a Xiao Tian was already so amazing. How powerful should it be to cultivate Xiao Tian''s power?


    However, Gu Yuan was also the head of the ancient clan. He soon suppressed the shock in his heart and said to Xiao Tian with a smile: "Mr. Xiao, follow me."


    With that, he flew to the tomb with Xiao Tian

 Chapter 306

    The place where the tomb is located is not far away from the grassland where Xiao Tian appeared. Not long after Gu Yuan took Xiao Tian to fly out, he appeared in a precipitous mountain peak.


    "Mr. Xiao, this is the place where the tomb is located," Gu Yuan pointed to the canyon between the two mountains nearby and laughed at Xiao Tian. "It''s just that the sky tomb is mysterious and unique, and it''s not in the ancient world. It''s only opened once every 20 years. It''s only a few years since it was last opened. So now I can''t open it."


    Gu Yuan said, "but since I promised Mr. Xiao, I will not break my promise. Mr. Xiao already knows where the tomb is. When the next time the tomb is opened, Mr. Xiao can come to collect it by himself."


    "Don''t be so troublesome," Xiao Tian waved his hand and said with a smile, "I have my own way to enter the tomb."


    After that, Xiao Tian waved his right hand, and the Jue Xian sword behind his back came out of the scabbard with a burst of boundless light.


    Gu Yuan saw Xiao Tian''s movements and retreated for a distance towards the back and looked at Xiao Tian with bright eyes.


    He had seen Xiao Tian''s method before. He killed the soul with one sword and killed the soul with one sword. When the soul butcher and the soul Sha joined hands, he killed the soul butcher with one sword. Finally, he split the soul world with a sword across thousands of miles!


    At present, Xiao Tian also used a long sword that had never been used before, which made Gu Yuan look forward to it and was a little surprised.


    For other people, even if he was born in the imperial family, had countless resources, and had one or two cards at the bottom of the box, it would be enough!


    The four long swords that Xiao Tian carried, two of which had already been scabbarded, had exceeded his cards. Since the remaining two swords could be carried by Xiao Tian, they would not be worse than the two swords that had already been scabbarded.


    Thinking of this, Gu Yuan was even more curious about what kind of strength can cultivate such amazing talents as Xiao Tian!


    Gu Yuan has been in charge of the ancient clan for many years. He knows that no matter how talented he is, if he is short of resources, he will eventually become mediocre.


    Even the original Xiao Xuan, relying on the rich resources of the Xiao nationality, was able to quickly reach the peak of Dousheng and impact the Doudi.


    Naturally, Xiao Tian did not know that Gu Yuan had already regarded himself as a descendant of an unknown force in his heart. At the moment, he was holding Jue Xian sword and was looking for the running track of Tianmu.


    Gu Yuan is right. Tianmu claims to be the world. Traveling outside the ancient clan, even the peak Dousheng can''t change its operation rules.


    But Xiao Tian is different. Although the four swords for killing immortals in his hand are only imitation swords, each has its own power.


    The power of Zhuxian sword is the first of the four swords, so Xiao Tian can split the soul world with one sword across tens of thousands of miles; the killing immortal sword is the heaviest and the most convenient sword used by Xiao Tian.


    But Jue Xian Jian and trapped fairy sword, the former is infinitely changeable, making people unable to defend, and the latter is a sharp weapon to break all kinds of seals.


    In the present situation, neither the killing immortal sword nor the killing immortal sword is applicable, because Xiao Tian wants to open up the access to the heaven tomb, not to destroy the heaven tomb.


    In contrast, only the ever-changing juexien sword is more suitable for the current situation.


    "Chide!"


    Xiao Tian clenched Jue Xian sword, and suddenly a touch of fine light flashed in his eyes. He snapped and waved his right hand!


    Jue Xian sword pulled out a sword shadow, streamer everywhere, incomparably dazzling, let Gu Yuan on one side can not help but be intoxicated.


    With Xiao Tian''s actions, a faint ripple of space suddenly appears in front of Xiao Tian, and then a door looms in the void.

 Chapter 307

    Seeing this scene, Gu Yuan''s face was full of shock.


    The ancient people have been in charge of the tomb for thousands of years. The ancient Yuan Dynasty naturally knew what the gate in the void represented!


    That''s the gate to the tomb of heaven!


    However, in the past, no matter what means the ancient Yuan Dynasty used, or even combined with other powerful emperors, there was no way to find this door during the period of Tianmu closing.


    Even if you can''t find the door, you can''t talk about it.


    At present, Xiao Tian could easily find out this door. How can Gu Yuan not be shocked?


    If you want to know this problem, I don''t know how many Tianjiao has been defeated. Even if it is amazing as Xiao Xuan, there is no way to do it.


    Although Xiao Tian saw Gu Yuan''s expression and laughed, he ignored Gu Yuan.


    In fact, such means are nothing, just because the heavenly tomb was created by the Dou emperor, which contains the prohibitions left by the Dou emperor. With the strength of the ancient Yuan Dynasty and others, there is no way to break the means left by a Dou emperor.


    However, Xiao Tian is different. He is not limited by the original imperial Qi. Although he still stops at the peak of Mahayana and has not made the last step, when it comes to strength, Xiao Tian is far superior to those of Gu Yuan and Hun Tian Di!


    Therefore, Xiao Tian was able to detect some things that could not be detected in the ancient Yuan Dynasty. In addition, Jue Xian sword was so mysterious that he could easily break the ban left by Dou Di, who created the tomb of heaven!


    "Open it for me!"


    Xiao Tian looked at the invisible door in the void. His eyes became sharp and roared. Jue Xian sword trembled wildly and chopped at the door, bringing countless space ripples!


    Suddenly, the gate of the void was full of brilliance. The gorgeous light seemed to illuminate the whole ancient world. Even from thousands of miles away, you can see this brilliant light.


    "Is this what the fighting emperor left behind?"


    Gu Yuan felt a strong and extremely powerful pressure from the gorgeous light. He could not even do it in the air. He was oppressed by the pressure and fell on the ground. He was shocked.


    His ancient clan was an emperor''s clan. The ancient Yuan Dynasty naturally learned some information about Doudi from the records within the clan, but he never personally felt how strong the Dou Di was!


    Just a wisp of breath can oppress him to such a degree. How strong is the fighting emperor in his heyday?


    I''m afraid that the strong can really kill the top fighting saints like dogs!


    Thinking of this, looking at Xiao Tian, who was still suspended in the air, and even had a look of disdain on his face, Gu Yuan''s heart was even more tumultuous.


    Until now, he found that the gap between him and Xiao Tian is like a natural moat!


    "A dead man''s backhand, still want to turn the sky?" "Let''s see the brilliant light


    With his roar, Jue Xian sword blooms with endless radiance, and countless heaven and earth''s vitality is attracted by Jue Xian sword, forming a powerful long sword of vitality, which is cut hard on the door in the void!


    "Boom


    From the place where the sword of vitality collided with the gate of emptiness, and then in the eyes of the ancient Yuan Dynasty, the door of emptiness quickly appeared with fine cracks.


    With the collision between the sword and the empty door, more and more cracks appear on the empty door. However, between a few breaths, countless cracks appear on the empty door, just like a broken mirror, which can be broken with just a touch!


    When Xiao Tian saw this scene, he had a smile on his face. He took back Jue Xian sword and pointed it out with his right hand.


    This finger is like the last straw that overthrew the camel. Under this finger, the door of the void, which was already crumbling, was suddenly broken and replaced by a colorful space passage.


    Seeing that space passage appeared, Xiao Tian didn''t hesitate and stepped into it

 Chapter 308

    Misty strange place, occasionally have a strange fire in the distant place flickering, flash and die.


    The silence of death covers the strange land.


    "Hum ~"


    above the dead earth, the space suddenly twisted, and then a young figure in a white robe stepped out of the space and landed on the earth.


    "Here is the tomb of heaven"


    Xiao Tian looked around, with a bit of curiosity in his eyes.


    "It''s really a big deal. It''s worthy of being left by the emperor Dou. Even today, I can''t build such a space."


    Xiao Tian looked at the gray fog ahead, and his face was filled with emotion.


    The tomb of that day was a method left by a fighting emperor. Although Xiao Tian''s fighting power was comparable to that of the fighting emperor, his fighting spirit and the use of rules were much worse than those of the fighting emperor.


    After all, destruction is always easier than construction!


    "This place can be left for Xiao Li and Xiao Yan as a testing ground, but we have to clean it up first." Xiao Tian looked at the front of the misty fog, his right hand slightly raised, and then suddenly a grip!


    With Xiao Tian''s action, the energy in that area seems to get some command and quickly condenses.


    But in the blink of an eye, the fog there is all dissipated, a body illusory figure, looming in Xiao Tian''s vision.


    "A star statue is already the bottom of the tomb," Xiao Tian sighed as he looked at the unreal figure confined by the surrounding energy.


    In his perception, this spirit is already the weakest among the spirits around him. Other spirits are the weakest, and they have the strength of three-star douzun!


    Then a diamond shaped crystal about the size of a thumb appeared in the place where the original spirit was.


    A little bit of fluorescence and strong energy fog, from which diffuse and open.


    "Xiao Li practiced nine turns of immortal body, but tried to absorb this level of energy core, but I didn''t know if I could take it out of the tomb." Xiao Tian grabs the energy core and feels it for a while, thinking of it in his heart.


    Before Xiao Li reaches Dou Zun, he won''t let Xiao Li enter the heaven tomb.


    After all, he didn''t want to stay behind Xiao Li to wipe his ass!


    As for the matter of activating Dou Di''s blood, with his strength, he was able to take the remnant soul of Xiao Xuan out of the tomb of heaven without bringing Xiao Li and Xiao Yan into the tomb.


    "Let''s put these things aside. If you want to control Tianmu, you have to solve the spirit of Tianmu first." Xiao Tian looked up at the dense mist above, and a touch of essence flashed in his eyes.


    After he entered the tomb, he noticed that someone was spying on him.


    You should know that he did not hide his breath. He knew that his accomplishments were beyond the peak of fighting saints. Besides the chief of the Xiao clan at the bottom of Tianmu tomb, only the soul of Tianmu had the courage!


    Since the creation of the tomb of heaven, the spirit of the tomb is more like the guardian of the tomb, or the jailer guarding the cage of the tomb.


    At present, such a strong man as half emperor came uninvited. It''s strange that the soul of heaven tomb should pay more attention to it!


    You should know that the soul of the tomb is not a good bird. He gave the soul the ability to swallow each other.


    His purpose is only to promote the fighting of the soul body, so that he can absorb the spirit power from it, so as to find a new way to break through to the fighting emperor!

 Chapter 309

    Thinking of this, Xiao Tian''s look at the misty fog was even worse.


    However, he planned to make the tomb a place for Xiao Li''s trial. Therefore, the spirit of the tomb could not exist in any case!


    "Have you seen enough?" Xiao Tian''s eyes above that constantly tumbling misty fog, looking at the fog shrouded in a void space, deep voice.


    With Xiao Tian''s voice falling, the end of that void space, suddenly came out a loud bang.


    It was like thunder, sweeping from the depths of the void, ringing through the tomb.


    In Xiao Tian''s perception, a wave of soul as vast as the sea suddenly emerges, which is extremely terrifying. Xiao Tian has some difficulty in the face of the soul wave.


    However, although the fluctuation of the soul was terrible, it was complicated. I think it was because it swallowed up too many residual souls.


    The gray void, the invisible soul, fluctuates and condenses rapidly. After a moment, the space vibrates wildly.


    A huge face, about ten thousand feet long, suddenly emerged from the void and hung on the sky. The huge face was full of cold and strange colors.


    "Who are you? How dare you break into my tomb!"


    Huge face rolling, a pair of huge eyes staring at Xiao Tian, eyes without any feelings, cold voice, like nine days of thunder, constantly reverberated in this space.


    With the appearance of this huge face, those spirits in the tomb of heaven who are fighting each other stop their movements, and a clear and clear look appears in their eyes. They are full of excited looking at Xiao Tian''s figure!


    Originally, Tianmu was just a place for the strong to sleep, but because of the spirit of Tianmu, it became a place of endless killing. All the remaining souls were fighting with each other because of the mutual swallowing mark planted by the spirit of Tianmu.


    No one can be spared except Xiao Xuan in the deep of the tomb!


    For countless years, it is not that no one has thought of fighting against the spirit of Tianmu, but the spirits of the strong who challenge the spirit of Tianmu are finally easily swallowed up by the spirit of Tianmu.


    The only thing that can make the spirit of Tianmu fear is Xiao Xuan in the deep of Tianmu.


    It''s not that there was no remnant soul asking Xiao Xuan to help them out of the sea of misery, but the latter didn''t pay attention to it.


    Over time, the energy bodies formed by these remnant souls are gradually disappointed. Since they can not resist, they can only choose to accept.


    But just because of this, suddenly a Xiao Tian who dares to challenge the majesty of the spirit of Tianmu suddenly appears, which makes their originally dead hearts more fiery.


    In the scarlet and numb eyes, there is also a ripple.


    Even Xiao Xuan, who was deep in the sky tomb, noticed something strange in the tomb. He flew into the air and watched Xiao Tian and the spirit of Tianmu.


    "You don''t need to know who I am," Xiao Tian looked at the huge face, slightly raised the corners of his mouth, and said faintly, "as long as you know, my purpose this time is to wipe you out, and then take charge of the tomb, it''s enough!"


    "Arrogant!" Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, a thick angry color appeared on the huge face and roared.


    The soul of his heavenly tomb is the master of the tomb. He is so powerful and powerful as Xiao xuanna that he does not dare to attack himself easily. He can only make a non aggression agreement.


    At present, an outsider dares to utter words in front of him. If he does not kill him, what will the ghost in the tomb think of himself that day?


    Thinking about this, the huge face opened his mouth and spat out a spear with a hundred feet of invisible soul, which shot at Xiao Tian with terrible waves!

 Chapter 310

    "Die!"


    The soul of Tianmu looks at Xiao Tian, and his huge pupil is filled with this crazy killing intention.


    He can feel that Xiao Tian''s strength has reached the level of half emperor, and even can break through to the level of fighting emperor only half a step away. But what?


    In his perception, Xiao Tian''s soul is just full of heaven, and his soul of heaven tomb is good at attacking the soul!


    It is not difficult for him to wipe out a half emperor with a perfect soul!


    Not far away, Xiao Xuan, who watched the battle, saw the attack of the spirit of Tianmu, and his face became dignified.


    With his strength, if he doesn''t burn his soul, he can take the attack from the spirit of Tianmu, but it will take a lot of effort.


    But Xiao Tian, in his perception, is just a perfect soul of heaven. In the face of such terrorist attacks, I''m afraid he has less than 30% chance to survive!


    "It''s a pity," Xiao Xuan looked at Xiao Tian''s figure and shook his head slightly.


    He didn''t know how Xiao Tian broke through the top of nine star Dousheng and formally set foot on the road to enter the realm of emperor. However, if he wants to achieve the goal of fighting emperor, he must have strong soul power and cultivation!


    Even, the soul of imperial realm is more important than cultivation!


    "Ignorant fool!"


    Xiao Tian''s face was still calm in the face of the attack of the spirit of Tianmu. Even in his eyes, he was a little more disdainful.


    Facing the terrible spear of soul, Xiao Tian just held out his right hand and held it gently.


    The soul spear with sharp sound waves suddenly stopped in front of Xiao Tian, and the spear point with senhan killing intention was less than three inches away from Xiao Tian''s eyebrows.


    But this is just three inches away, but it is like a natural moat. No matter how the spirit of the tomb uses any means, it can not make the soul spear move forward even half a minute!


    "Do you think my soul power is a weakness?" Xiao Tian looks at the soul spear hovering in front of him, sneers, and then the soul force spreads in all directions!


    Under the influence of that terrible soul, the misty fog in the tomb is constantly stirring, and even in some places, under the pressure of Xiao Tian''s powerful soul power, countless fine space cracks appear!


    "How can it be?"


    Feeling the power of soul from Xiao Tian, the huge face of the spirit of heaven tomb appears a thick color of horror.


    Because at present, Xiao Tian''s power of soul is far beyond his imagination. Even in his impression, the power of the soul of the powerful man who created the tomb of heaven may not be equal to that of Xiao Tian!


    You know, it''s the strong one of Dou di. Xiao Tian is only one and a half emperors. His soul power is even more powerful than Dou di. If he takes the last step, what kind of terror will it be?


    Even Xiao Xuan''s eyes at Xiao Tian were full of shock. As the leader of the Xiao clan, he once oppressed an era and led the Xiaos to the top. Xiao Xuan had seen too many Tianjiao.


    But for Xiao Xuan, whether it was the soul emperor or the ancient Yuan Dynasty, or even the more ancient Jinglian demon saint and huangquan demon saint, it was no better than that.


    His goal, has always been only one, that is to fight emperor!


    However, he did not expect that, after his fall for thousands of years, he would encounter such a terrible Tianjiao in the tomb.


    If Xiao was born in his time, I''m afraid all the talents would be eclipsed by Xiao Tian''s light!

 Chapter 311

    "Impossible?"


    When Xiao Tian heard the voice of the spirit of Tianmu, a strong mockery flashed in his eyes.


    We should know that his practice of jiuzhuanbumieti is the fusion of "explosive body Tiangong" and "jiuzhuanxuangong", which was reformed by the system devil.


    Among them, "explosive body heavenly skill" attaches importance to the tempering of the body, while the systematic version of "jiuzhuanxuangong" emphasizes the cultivation of soul power.


    Even because of the level of martial arts, the nine turn immortal body, which is a combination of "explosive body heavenly skill" and "nine turns Xuangong", has a much stronger increase in soul than in flesh body!


    Therefore, in Xiao Tianyan''s eyes, the soul power that the soul of Tianmu is proud of is undoubtedly the firefly compared with the bright moon, which is not comparable at all!


    "Go!"


    Xiao Tian looks at the soul of Tianmu and waves his right hand.


    The soul spear in front of him flew back to the soul of Tianmu at a terrible speed. Even on the soul spear, there were some more brilliant lights.


    It was the power of Xiao Tian''s soul. Although it was only attached with a very small part on the soul spear, it was not the spirit of Tianmu that could resist it!


    The spear reflected so fast that, in a flash, it turned into a brilliant streamer, tearing through the void and passing through the huge face!


    The force of a few souls attached to the spear turns into a terrible flame of soul at the moment of touching the huge face. However, a few breaths will envelop the soul of the tomb of heaven!


    "Ah


    The spirit of Tianmu, which was shrouded in the flame of the soul, uttered a shrill cry. In fact, if he defended with all his might, Xiao Tian could beat the soul of Tianmu, but it would take a lot of effort.


    After all, although Xiao Tian''s soul power is far superior to the spirit of Tianmu in terms of quality, but in terms of quantity, it is not comparable to the spirit of Tianmu, which is made up of countless remnant souls.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Tian didn''t show his strength completely at the beginning, so the spirit of Tianmu despised Xiao Tian. However, when he found that Xiao Tian''s real strength had been able to crush him, the spirit of Tianmu had no time to respond.


    The huge face of the soul in the sky is burned by the terrible soul flame and shrinks at a speed visible to the naked eye. The original soul of the heavenly tomb shrinks to a thousand feet in a few breathing times, and is still shrinking at a faster speed.


    At the same time, a stream of crazy soul shock, constantly burst out of its body, the sky and earth were overturned, the fog was billowing, countless cracks appeared on the ground, it was like the end of the day!


    The remaining souls at the bottom were scared to flee the place, for fear of being involved in the terrible soul impact. However, there were still many spirits of fighting class who had no time to evacuate, and were affected by the soul impact and were instantly annihilated.


    "Damn it! I won''t let you go! "


    The huge face shrank in the fire of the soul. After a long time, it turned into a figure of tens of feet in size. His eyes were scarlet, and he was staring at Xiao Tian. The killing intention in his eyes seemed to be condensed into essence.


    "This day, the strength of the soul of the tomb has become stronger!" Xiao Xuan, who watched the battle not far away, saw the present state of the spirit of the heavenly tomb, and a dignified color flashed in his eyes.


    Originally, although the spirit of Tianmu was strong, it was only strong in its huge power of soul. In terms of the quality of the power of soul, Xiao Xuan could throw away several streets of the soul of Tianmu.

 Chapter 312

    However, after the burning of the soul flame, although the number of the soul power mastered by the spirit of Tianmu is greatly reduced, the quality is indeed improving rapidly.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Xuan could not help but look at Xiao Tian with a little doubt.


    He always felt that Xiao Tian''s burning of the soul of the tomb with the flame of his soul seemed to have done it intentionally.


    It''s like trying to help the spirit of Tianmu to refine the soul power and eliminate the pitfalls.


    But


    Xiao Xuan couldn''t understand why Xiao Tian wanted to do this. He knew that the spirit of Tianmu was more difficult to deal with than the spirit of Tianmu, which had huge soul power but was extremely complicated.


    Xiao Tian''s practice is clearly asking for trouble!


    What Xiao Xuan can find, Xiao Tian can''t find out.


    In fact, burning the soul of Tianmu with the flame of soul is indeed the intention of Xiao Tian, in order to obtain a more pure source of soul!


    However, Xiao Tian remembers that in the original world line, Xiao Xuan completely emptied the soul source of the soul of Tianmu, so as to help Xiao Yan step into the imperial realm.


    Naturally, Xiao Tian will not ignore such a great treasure as the soul of Tianmu. But at present, Xiao Li''s soul power is only a mere realm. If we do not refine the soul of Tianmu, then the complicated and incomparably extracted soul source will not be absorbed by Xiao Li at all!


    In order to think about his apprentice, Xiao Tian can only suffer from it and spend more time.


    "All right, don''t shout," Xiao Tian looked at the roaring spirit of Tianmu and disdained.


    After that, his hands closed, and a mysterious formula was created. With his movements, the vitality around him fluctuated violently and turned into thin lines. In a twinkling of an eye, a huge array was formed above the soul of the tomb of heaven!


    In the middle of the array, it is the soul of the heavenly tomb!


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the big array was formed, before the spirit of the heavenly tomb could react, a loud noise suddenly came from the sky, and then the great array burst into flames.


    The fire and rain covered the sky and the earth, enveloping the soul of the sky tomb.


    This array is exactly the eight wasteland XuanHuo array mastered by Xiao Tian when he was fighting the immortals. At present, it is used to fight against the sky, and its power is even more powerful than that of the eight wasteland XuanHuo array when he is fighting the immortal killing plane!


    "What the hell is this?"


    The spirit of the tomb was shrouded in the flames of terror, roaring bitterly, and struggling with all its might.


    A series of terrible soul waves spread out from the fire, even if it is thousands of feet away, it still annihilates some of the remnant souls that have no time to dodge on the spot.


    However, no matter how the ghost of Tianmu struggles, the terrible array still envelops it. The soul he bombards falls on the array, and even a ripple cannot be aroused.


    "Don''t struggle, you can lead to death," Xiao Tian looked at the spirit of the sky tomb struggling in the fire, light way.


    His voice was not obvious, but it sounded like thunder in the sky. It was frightening.


    With that, Xiao Tian raised his right hand and shook it fiercely!


    The vitality around him fluctuated rapidly with his movements, and turned into a giant hand that covered the sky and the sun, and grasped the soul of the sky tomb.


    Compared with the terrible hand, the spirit of the tomb is like a candle flickering in the wind, which may be destroyed at any time.


    "No! Let me go! I can promise you anything you want


    In the face of the huge hand that covered the sky and the sun, the soul of the sky finally had a little more fear on his face and immediately roared.

 Chapter 313

    "No need to discuss. It''s just a mole ant. It''s your honor to die in my hand," Xiao Tian said faintly when he heard the voice of the remnant soul of Tianmu.


    As soon as the words fell, the giant hand, which covered the sky and the sun, instantly held the ghost of Tianmu in it. Then, a terrible flame of soul was kindled on the giant hand. With the shrill howl of the spirit of Tianmu, a pure spirit power was continuously overflowing in all directions.


    "The soul of the tomb is over," Xiao Xuan could not help shaking his head and whispering.


    With his strength, he can naturally feel the present state of the spirit of Tianmu. However, he did not expect that the spirit of Tianmu, which has occupied Tianmu for countless years, has fallen so fast compared with the spirit of Tianmu, which is only half of his strength.


    Not even half the strength to fight back!


    Xiao Xuan thought to himself that even in his heyday he could not do this. As for now, if he did not burn his soul, he would not be able to do anything about it.


    "The future generations are formidable..." Xiao Xuan sighed and sighed.


    On the other hand, the battle between Xiao Tian and the spirit of Tianmu is coming to an end. The voice of the ghost of Tianmu has disappeared completely, and the giant hand covering the sky and the sun is gradually disappearing, leaving a glittering and translucent halo and an ancient stone key.


    With the disappearance of the spirit of the tomb, the scarlet color in the eyes of the remnant souls at the bottom also quickly faded, and replaced by a clear brightness.


    Thank you for saving us from the sea of misery Looking at Xiao Tian, a ghost of fighting saint, suddenly kneels down on the ground and shouts loudly.


    The action of the fighting Saint spirit is like a signal. The energy bodies formed by countless remnant souls kneel down in the direction of Xiao Tian and shout loudly.


    "It doesn''t have to be like this," Xiao Tian''s face showed a shallow smile, and then with a wave of his right hand, a powerful force acted on all the energy bodies and lifted them up.


    Seeing Xiao Tian''s actions, Xiao Xuan''s eyes were more shocked. Xiao Tian could do this, but even in his heyday, he couldn''t be as light hearted as Xiao Tian.


    Thus, Xiao Tian''s strength is far beyond his imagination.


    After lifting up those soul bodies, Xiao Tian collected the glittering and translucent halo and stone key in front of him, and then turned his eyes to Xiao Xuan.


    "Xiao Xuan, the chief of the Xiao clan?" Xiao Tian looked at Xiao Xuan and asked with a smile.


    "Yes, I am Xiao Xuan. Who are you?" Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Xiao Xuan gently nodded his head, not humble or arrogant.


    As once the most powerful, even now only a wisp of remnant soul, but also has some pride.


    "Me?" Xiao Tian laughed and said, "we still have some origins. I recently received a new disciple named Xiao Li, whose talent is pretty good."


    What kind of character is Xiao Xuan? When he heard Xiao Tian''s words, he immediately reacted and said excitedly, "is Xiao Li my son of Xiao family?"


    "Yes," Xiao Tian nodded.


    "I don''t know what''s the situation of Xiao people now?" When Xiao Xuan heard that the excitement on his face was more intense, he immediately asked.


    At that time, he gathered all the blood of the Xiaos to attack the state of Doudi. Unfortunately, he failed in the end, leading to the abandonment of the blood of the Xiaos.


    He also had some expectations about the situation of the Xiao people, but he still wanted to know what kind of situation the Xiao people would fall into after they lost their blood of fighting emperor.


    "There is no longer the Xiao clan," Xiao Tian shook his head and said faintly, "now there is only one Xiao family who doesn''t even have the qualification to enter Zhongzhou. As for other situations, I don''t understand."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Tian stopped for a moment and said with a smile, "if you have patience, wait for a while, and I will have my own way to take your remnant soul out of the tomb."

 Chapter 314

    When Xiao Xuan heard Xiao Tian''s words, he was stunned for a moment, then said with a bitter smile: "I''ve got your wishes, but now I''m the remnant soul relying on this tomb. If I leave Tianmu, I''m afraid it will disappear soon."


    When it comes to this, Xiao Xuan is also a bit disappointed. He once dominated the world and oppressed the strong men of an era, but now he has come to this end. Even if Xiao Xuan is far more intelligent than ordinary people, he is inevitably sad.


    "Xiao clan chief and relieved," Xiao Tian heard Xiao Xuan''s words, laughed and said faintly, "since I dare to say these words, I''m sure to let the Xiao clan Changan leave here in peace."


    In Xiao Tian''s opinion, Xiao Xuan''s situation is not without solution.


    Although there is only one remnant of Xiao Xuan''s soul today, after thousands of years of warm cultivation in Tianmu, his soul has already recovered to its full height.


    Even the medicine dust of the peak douzun can survive in the form of soul body after losing the body, so can Xiao Xuan.


    The reason why Xiao Xuan couldn''t get rid of Tianmu was because of the law left by the powerful man who created the tomb.


    Although Xiao Xuan was strong, he was only a top fighting saint. Facing the means left by the fighting emperor, he was naturally helpless.


    But Xiao Tian was different. He was not limited by the battle of the sky. It was not difficult for him to break through the realm of man and immortal equivalent to the fighting emperor with his current cultivation.


    At that time, Xiao Tian will be able to protect Xiao Xuan from the tomb safely!


    "Then I will wait in the tomb for a period of time," Xiao Xuan whispered and nodded.


    He had been waiting in the tomb for thousands of years, and it was nothing for him to wait a little longer.


    If Xiao Nai can take him out of the tomb, even if he exists in the form of soul body, he can also lead the rapid rise of the declining Xiao family!


    After all, although he has no body, his soul power is more and more pure and powerful. Although his strength is not as good as that of his peak, he can still stand at the top of the fighting spirit continent!


    "It''s just," Xiao Xuan said to Xiao Tian after a pause, "if you don''t find a good way in a short time, please send the most outstanding disciples of Xiao''s descendants to Tianmu, and let them inherit the blood of Xiaozu."


    Xiao Xuan could probably guess Xiao Tian''s idea, but that was to wait for him to break into the imperial realm, to reverse the rules of Tianmu with the strength of fighting emperor and take him out.


    But is it so good to break through the realm of Dudi?


    In the view of Xiao Xuan, even if Xiao Tian was brilliant again, he would not be able to escape the limitation of the original imperial Qi.


    Even if today''s Xiao Tian has broken through the peak of Dousheng, it is on the way to enter the realm of emperor!


    "Don''t worry, clan chief Xiao," Xiao Tian nodded, and then with a wave of his right hand, a space crack appeared in front of Xiao Tian.


    Then, without hesitation, Xiao Tian stepped into the space crack.


    It is enough for Xiao Tian to obliterate the spirit of Tianmu and get the control of Tianmu. As for the ancient insect eaters in the tomb and the energy bodies formed by the remnant souls, Xiao Tian intends to leave it to the two brothers Xiao Li and Xiao Yan to deal with them by themselves.


    Ancient people, ancient world.


    A space crack suddenly appeared between the high mountains where the tomb was located. Then a man dressed in a white robe and full of spirit and elegance slowly walked out of the crack. Who was not Xiao Tian?

 Chapter 315

    As soon as Xiao Tianfu appeared, before he could observe the situation around him, he suddenly heard the cold and mechanical prompt sound of the system --


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for erasing the spirit of the heavenly tomb. Collect the celestial tomb. The reputation value is 50000, the teacher''s grace points are 100, and the chance of random lottery is twice! "


    Hearing the sound of the system, Xiao Tian couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, and then a faint smile appeared on his face.


    During his trip to Tianmu, he gained the huge source of soul accumulated by the soul of Tianmu for countless years, and brought Tianmu into control. He had achieved a lot. Unexpectedly, there was unexpected joy in the system.


    "The tomb of heaven is so valuable. I''m afraid the fire space left by Jinglian demon saint and the cave left by huangquan demon saint are also valuable. Why don''t you go for a tour first


    Xiao Tian thought in his heart, then his eyes suddenly coagulated and looked not far away.


    Where Xiao Tian''s eyes reach, the space suddenly ripples, and then the five figures come out of the space and stand opposite Xiao Tian.


    The leader is Gu Yuan, the head of the ancient clan!


    Behind Gu Yuan, there is a strong man with black armor and a strong figure like a mountain. He looks at Xiao Tian with curiosity in his eyes.


    Behind the black man, there are three old men with white robes and white hair. All of them are the peak of the Seven Star fighting saints. They are no different from the soul butcher who died in Xiao Tian''s hands.


    "What do you mean by the patriarch of the ancient Yuan Dynasty?" At the moment when these people appeared, Xiao Tian guessed the identity of these people. He could not help but frown slightly, and his tone was not good.


    The man with black armor is the eight Star Star Star saint. In this ancient clan, no one has reached this level except Gulie, the king of heianning.


    As for the three old men, they should be the ancient three immortals with the same strength as the four magic saints of the soul clan.


    In addition to an ancient clan leader, it can be said that these five men are already the top fighting force of the ancient clan. Now they suddenly appear here, which makes Xiao Tian not think much of it.


    "Is it possible that the patriarch of the ancient Yuan Dynasty was going to demonstrate to me?" Xiao Tian''s face was heavy and his tone was not good.


    "Mr. Xiao, don''t get me wrong," Gu Yuan said with a smile of embarrassment when he heard Xiao Tian''s words. He explained, "I don''t mean anything this time, but Mr. Xiao''s strength is the best in the world, and I''m not a member of my ancient clan..."


    Later, Gu Yuan didn''t say it, but Xiao Tian was not a fool. Naturally, he could hear the implication of Gu Yuan.


    It''s just that Hei Anning king and the three immortals of the ancient people were not confident that they would stay in the ancient world with such a time bomb. Therefore, they came together with the ancient Yuan Dynasty. On the one hand, they were prepared to attack the ancient world suddenly. On the other hand, they also meant to put pressure on themselves.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Tian could not help shaking his head, glancing at Gu lie and the three immortals of the ancient clan, and said faintly: "I Xiaotian is not a maniac to kill. As long as the ancient people don''t offend me, I won''t do it for no reason, but -"


    when it comes to this, Xiao Tian pauses, waves his right hand, and the sword of killing immortals comes out of the scabbard, and a thousand Zhangs of terrible sword emerge in the nearby Ping On the original left a deep sword mark.


    It''s like a ferocious scar, which makes the quiet and peaceful ancient world a little more frightful.


    After all this, Xiao Tiantian looked at Gu Yuan and said, "but I''m not a good tempered person either. If someone challenges me, you''d better consider whether you are qualified or not! This time, Xiao xun''er has something to do with my apprentice, so I won''t fight. If there is another time... "


    "Then you''d better prepare for the ancient world to be split by a sword!"

 Chapter 316

    After that, Xiao Tian takes back the sword of killing immortals and waves it with his right hand, and a space crack appears. Without hesitation, Xiao Tian raises his feet and steps into the space cracks, leaving Gu Yuan and others standing in the same place.


    "Clan leader, this man is too arrogant. Even if he is powerful, our ancient clan is not a soft persimmon kneaded by everyone. We may not be able to kill him if we join hands!"


    The black Anning King Gu lie was always hot tempered. He made some moves before Xiao Tian, and he was angry and said in a deep voice: "patriarch, why don''t we join hands and kill that man?"


    "Patriarch is not allowed!" Before Gu Yuan had time to speak, the white robed old man on the far left said: "the idea of the black annihilation king is feasible, but it is not a good strategy. That person can split the soul world across thousands of miles. Even if we can kill it together, we will lose a lot."


    Speaking of the white robe, the old man pauses for a moment, looks at Gu lie, and says seriously: "I know that Hei Anning is unwilling, but the lesson of the soul clan lies there. Why should we offend such a terrible existence for the sake of a moment''s anger?"


    "Elder Guzhong is right," said the old man in white robe. As soon as he spoke, another old man in white opened his mouth and narrowed his eyes and said --


    "moreover, I heard that the man had taken a member of the Xiao family''s descendants as his disciple. The young lady has grown up in the family. There is such a relationship between the old man and the man. Holding this relationship, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages ¡£¡±


    Gu Yuan Wen Yan gently nodded, then turned his eyes to Gu lie and said in a deep voice, "can you understand the black annihilation king?"


    Gulee didn''t nod.


    As the dark annihilation king of the ancient people, he was not a fool. He was just angry with Xiao Tian before.


    At present, Gu Yuan and the three immortals of the ancient clan have already handed over the steps. If he doesn''t know that he is going to go down the mountain, he is not worthy to sit in the position of the king of Hei Anning.


    Seeing Gu lie nodding, Gu Yuan was relieved. He was really afraid that the irascible Hei Anning king suddenly went to Xiao Tian for trouble, which made the relationship between Xiao Tian and Gu clan fall to a freezing point.


    Xiao Tian naturally did not know what happened to the ancient people. After leaving the ancient world, Xiao Tian found a secluded place to block the space, and told the system in his heart.


    "System, lottery!"


    "The host still has two designated lottery opportunities, and almost two random draws. Will the host draw all of them?" As soon as Xiao Tian''s voice dropped, the system''s prompt went off.


    "Reserve the chance of random lottery and draw all the designated lottery!" Xiao Tian thought for a moment and ordered in his heart.


    Compared with the chance of random lottery, the things drawn by designated lottery are generally better than those drawn by random lottery. Therefore, if it is unnecessary, Xiao Tian decides to convert all random lottery opportunities into designated lottery opportunities.


    As Xiao Tian''s voice dropped, two huge disks appeared in front of him.


    The disc is divided into four parts, with "Gongfa", "equipment", "Dan Yao" and "others".


    Xiao Tianxian set his eyes on the left disc, thought about it and chose the skill.


    His jiuzhuanbumieti is a combination of jiuzhuan Xuangong and BaoTi Tiangong. However, due to the incompleteness of jiuzhuan Xuangong, Xiao Tian has only the first level of jiuzhuanbumieti.

 Chapter 317

    Therefore, Xiao Tian decided to fight his character first to see if he could extract the follow-up skills of jiuzhuanxuangong.


    His requirements are not high, as long as he can pull out the second layer of "nine turns Xuangong"!


    With Xiao Tian''s actions, countless small characters appear on the left disc, which are arranged on the disc.


    "Start the lottery," Xiao Tian said softly, staring at the disc.


    With Xiao Tian''s command, the disc on the left is spinning rapidly, and the words on it are constantly flying. Even if it is based on Xiao Tian''s current cultivation, the handwriting on the disc can''t be seen clearly.


    "Stop!"


    After watching for a while, Xiao Tian began to command.


    With the sound of Xiao Tian, the originally fast rotating disc stopped instantly, and the flying characters on it gradually faded away. Finally, only the four big characters of "jiuzhuanxuangong" were left!


    "Really When Xiao Tian saw these four characters, he couldn''t help but look happy.


    In fact, he did not expect to be able to draw out "nine turns Xuangong" at the beginning. After all, he wanted to extract a copy of "nine turns Xuangong" from the vast number of martial arts, which was no different from looking for a needle in a haystack. Therefore, Xiao Tian only thought about it at the beginning.


    He did not expect that the surprise would come so suddenly!


    However, the following system prompt sound is just like a basin of cold water pouring on Xiao Tian''s head, which makes him calm down in an instant --


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the" nine turn Xuangong "(the third layer), and the reward has been given out. Please check it by yourself."


    Then, countless feelings like the tide into Xiao Tian''s mind.


    Xiao Tian can find out how mysterious these contents are after a little understanding. However, the more mysterious these contents are, the more ugly Xiao Tian''s face will be!


    There is no other reason, because he lacks the second level cultivation method of jiuzhuanxuangong. Even if the third level of jiuzhuanxuangong can make him practice directly to a saint, he can only watch his mouth water!


    "System, are you playing me on purpose?" Xiao Tian clenched his teeth and asked in his heart.


    The system did not answer, and did not know whether it was guilty or simply did not want to answer Xiao Tian''s question.


    "Forget it, don''t talk if you don''t speak," Xiao Tian shook his head, sighed, and then turned his eyes to the disc on the right.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Tian casually points to the "pill" item.


    He doesn''t want to touch Kung Fu for a short time. If he pulls out the fifth and sixth floor of jiuzhuanxuangong later, Xiao Tian thinks he may be angry to death on the spot!


    In addition to Kung Fu, Xiao Tian first ruled out the "other" item for no other reason. Although his accomplishments at the peak of Mahayana are enough to be proud of himself in many worlds, I''m afraid he can''t even count as cannon fodder.


    In this case, if you take out any good things, he may not be able to use them immediately, so Xiao Tian first ruled out the "other" item.


    As for equipment, he has four swords for killing Immortals (imitation) and Xuanwu battle robe. In particular, the power that Xuanwu battle robe can play is closely related to his cultivation. Therefore, Xiao Tian has no need for equipment in a short time.


    After thinking about it, the only choice of pills is more appropriate.


    With Xiao Tian''s actions, dense words appear on the disc. Xiao Tian looks at it and finds that there are many names he is familiar with.

 Chapter 318

    The first thing that came into Xiao Tian''s eyes was "Qingxin Dan".


    Xiao Tian is no stranger to Qingxin pill. He once drew a bottle of five Qingxin pills by drawing a lottery.


    In addition to the two used by Biyao and Lin Jingyu, as well as the one given to Xiao Yan by him before, he still has two Qingxin pills in his hand.


    As for other things, such as the "nine turn golden elixir", "Huisheng pill" and "fortune golden elixir", all of them are rare enough to cause a lot of bloodshed.


    "Start the lottery," Xiao Tian''s eyes in the names of those pills are constantly moving, and then silently ordered in the heart.


    With Xiao Tian''s command, the disc quickly rotates, and the words on it connect into a piece, which looks magnificent.


    "Stop!" Xiao Tian waited for a moment and ordered.


    With Xiao Tian''s order, the originally rapidly rotating disc stopped instantly, and the dense characters on it disappeared, leaving only the five large characters of "jiuzhuanninghuadan" in silver and iron.


    "Nine turn NING Hua Dan?" Xiao Tian frowned. In his impression, he had never heard of such pills.


    But since you dare to take the name of "jiuzhuan", I think it will not be a bad pill.


    You should know that in Taoism, there are one to nine turns in the process of refining pills. Among them, nine turns are expensive. Even the most chicken bone pills, if they can be made into nine turns, their efficacy will also have a qualitative leap.


    Just as Xiao Tian was thinking, the disc in front of him disappeared, and then a delicate glass bottle emerged out of thin air and fell on his hand.


    Through the bottle, you can see a light green pill lying quietly in the bottle. On top of the pill, there is a faint golden pattern winding around it. It looks quite miraculous.


    "System, what''s the use of the nine turn NING Hua Dan?" Xiao Tian carefully looked at the pills in his hand, and then asked in his heart.


    Although he can see the extraordinary nine turn NING Hua Dan, but for its effect, it is not clear.


    "Host, the most important function of Ninghua pill is to improve one''s accomplishments without side effects. However, ordinary Ninghua pill can only be effective for monks below the time of crossing the loot, and because of its characteristics, it can only be effective if one takes it for the first time."


    Xiao Tian nodded after hearing the speech, but did not speak, waiting for the system to continue to introduce.


    "As for the jiuzhuan Ninghua pill, it is the only product of the Ninghua pill. Although it still has the limitation that only the first use can have effect, there is no restriction on cultivation. The jiuzhuan Ninghua pill is effective even for saints!"


    When Xiao Tian heard the words of the system, there was a flash of essence in his eyes. He knew that the words of the system might be exaggerated. After all, with the cultivation of saints, even if the nine turn Ninghua pill can work, I''m afraid the promotion of cultivation will be very small.


    But now he is only the peak of Mahayana, and he has not even stepped into the fairyland world. The effect of the nine turn NING Hua Dan on him can not be ignored!


    Without any hesitation, Xiao Tian put jiuzhuan Ninghua pill into his mouth, sat cross legged and absorbed the power of jiuzhuan Ninghua pill.


    The entrance of the nine turn NING Hua Dan melts and turns into a warm current towards Xiao Tian.


    At the same time, the surrounding heaven and earth energy seemed to be summoned by something, and gathered towards the place where Xiao Tian was. Under the impact of the fierce vitality of heaven and earth, the space barriers laid down by Xiao Tian before became crumbling.

 Chapter 319

    "Boom


    Innumerable auras of heaven and earth gathered towards Xiao Tian, forming a huge funnel of vitality on his head. Through that funnel, the terrifying vitality of heaven and earth poured down from Xiao Tian''s spirit.


    Xiao Tian only felt that the meridians in his body were filled with innumerable vitality. If it had not been for his practice of jiuzhuanbumie, which led to the strength of the body and meridians far beyond ordinary people, he would have been burst under the crazy infusion of vitality!


    But even so, Xiao Tian also faintly felt that the meridians were somewhat swollen, and from time to time there was a tingling sensation.


    "Damn it, is it a little too strong?" Xiao Tian bit his teeth and whispered.


    At the moment he opened his mouth, a large amount of heaven and Earth Spirit was poured into his body, and then a stabbing pain came from his body.


    When he felt something strange in his body, Xiao Tian didn''t dare to be distracted. He quickly collected his mind and tried his best to run Jiu Zhuan Bu Jian Ti, guiding the Qi of heaven and earth in his body into the elixir field.


    Jiu Zhuan Bu Mie ti is a combination of jiuzhuan Xuangong and BaoTi Tiangong.


    Although there is only the first layer at present, Xiao Tian is still refining the vitality of heaven and earth in his body at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    As the vitality of heaven and earth was refined and then merged into the elixir field, the breath of Xiao Tian began to rise slowly. Although the speed was slow, it was still improving.


    With the rise of Xiao Tian''s breath, the space barrier he had laid before was finally unbearable. Under the strong impact of the heaven and earth, it exploded.


    Without the cover of the space barrier, Xiao Tian''s breath diffuses in all directions like a mountain and a tsunami. Countless dense cracks appear on his 100 Zhang round ground, and a small mountain not far away is cut into a flat ground by Xiao Tian''s terrible breath!


    "This is Is someone breaking through? "


    Although Xiao Tian deliberately looked for a quiet place, he was located in Zhongzhou. In addition, Xiao Tian''s breakthrough was so strong that all the vitality of heaven and earth gathered towards him. The funnel of vitality was clearly visible from thousands of miles away.


    So soon someone came and found Xiao Tian who was breaking through.


    "This, isn''t that elder who destroyed the soul hall at the beginning? His breath is so terrible!"


    As more and more people came, someone finally recognized Xiao Tian''s identity and lost his voice immediately.


    "Destroy the soul hall?" A douzong strong man looked at the speaker and said in horror: "drunk night master, you didn''t laugh. How can human beings destroy such huge things as the soul hall?"


    A few days ago, Xiao Tian was attracted to his highness Tiangang in the soul hall. Although the douzun strongmen in Zhongzhou were attracted, they were only limited to douzun. Although most of the douzong were aware of the terrible fluctuation, due to their strength, they could not get close to the place where Xiao Tian fought with the soul hall.


    In addition, those who fight against the powerful will not be kind enough to publicize to the people below that there is a big fighter in Zhongzhou. They are no longer top-notch.


    Therefore, in addition to some well-informed, most people do not know the news that the soul hall was destroyed in Xiao Tian''s hands, and even many people do not know that there is a terrible fighter on the mainland.


    "What am I lying to you for?" The douzun, known as the "drunken night master", didn''t have a good way: "I saw the Lord of the soul hall, the five-star fighting saint. After upgrading to the eight star master by secret method, I didn''t even have the chance to fight back, so I was killed by this master with one sword!"

 Chapter 320

    "Eight stars, one sword?"


    When they heard the drunk night master''s words, their eyes almost didn''t stare out.


    For these people, let alone the eight star saints, it is a primary and half saint, or even just the top fighting Zun, which is beyond their cognition.


    And the next is breaking through that elder, who can kill the eight stars saint with one sword?


    "Is this elder a saint of nine stars?" A Dou Zong looks at Xiao Tian, who is breaking through. His eyes are full of worship.


    In his identity, not to mention Dousheng, even douzun has not seen it several times.


    "Hey, nine stars fighting saint?" The drunken night venerable shook his head and said: "this elder was a strong man of half step fighting emperor before."


    "Half step fight emperor?"


    Hearing the words of Zuoyue venerable, all present were shocked again, and their eyes showed an incredible look.


    They don''t think that drunken night master is talking big words, because there are more and more people gathering here, and some of them have strength and reputation far beyond the existence of the drunk night master.


    But now there is no one to refute the existence, enough to prove that the drunken night master''s words are true!


    "Wait!" At this time, someone suddenly reacted and said in horror: "according to master zuiyei, the lower one had been the cultivation of half step fighting emperor before. Isn''t that saying -"


    "this elder is breaking through the fighting emperor!" Another person reacts and loses his voice.


    Hearing this, all the people present, whether they were small characters at the level of douzong or those who were proud of Zhongzhou, all set their eyes on Xiao Tian for fear of missing something.


    This is a breakthrough. If Xiao Tian can succeed, they will also have honor!


    Don''t say anything else. When I get old, it can be used as a capital to boast with my children and grandchildren!


    Xiao Tian would not have been unaware of the sudden arrival of so many people.


    But with his strength, even if he wants to break through with all his strength, he can''t be distracted by his care, which is not what these people can hurt. Therefore, Xiao Tian doesn''t pay attention to it, but concentrates on attacking the last barrier.


    "Give me a break


    Xiao Tian suddenly roared, "nine turns of immortal body" was run to the extreme by him, countless heaven and earth vitality was pulled by Xiao Tian, like a huge vitality waterfall, hanging upside down on Xiao Tian''s head.


    Then, the terrifying vitality of heaven and earth poured into the Xiao celestial body like a flood.


    But now Xiao Tian has refined the power of jiuzhuan Ninghua pill. Although he has extracted a lot of heaven and earth vitality, it does not pose a threat to him.


    As Xiao Tian draws the vitality of heaven and earth in a wide range, the douzong and douzun around him, as well as the Dousheng strongmen of the eight ancient clans who came to hear the news also held their breath and looked at Xiao Tian without blinking.


    Many Dousheng of the imperial clan looked at Xiao Tian with a complicated look in their eyes. Many of them had witnessed the brilliant Xiao clan leader''s impact on Dousheng and fight with heaven thousands of years ago.


    But in the end, the Xiao clan leader ended up in failure, even himself was not spared, and fell in the sneak attack of the soul clan.


    Can you succeed?


    As time goes by, the vitality waterfall on top of Xiao Tian''s head has begun to thin up, and it will soon disappear.


    "Well, it seems that this elder has also failed," a stone clan Dousheng sighed when he saw this scene.

 Chapter 321

    The stone family Dousheng who spoke clearly remembers that it was the same when Xiao Xuan attacked the Dou emperor. Originally, Xiao Xuan had already stepped out of that half step, but the heaven and earth energy absorbed by Xiao Xuan could not meet his need for breakthrough!


    "Is it true that there can be no more Dou Di on the mainland?"


    Looking at the increasingly thin vitality waterfall on Xiao Tian''s head, the famous stone clan Dousheng remembered a rumor in his family.


    That is to say, if you want to break through Dou Di, it is impossible to rely on the vitality of heaven and earth alone. You must have a kind of higher quality energy to support you so that you can break into the realm of emperor.


    But today''s mainland, I''m afraid there is no energy that can support people to enter the Empire!


    When people around heard the words of the stone family fighting saint, they could not help but feel a little disappointed.


    However, the two soul clans Dousheng, who were observing in secret, looked at Xiao Tian with bad intentions, and their expressions were gloomy.


    If Xiao Tian failed to attack the imperial realm, he could not be unhurt?


    Maybe under the counter attack, the strength may lose a lot.


    Why did their soul clan destroy the Xiao clan at first? Was it not because Xiao Xuan failed to fight against the emperor, and he was eaten back?


    If Xiao Tian failed to fight against the emperor, it would be a good thing for the soul clan!


    Xiao Tian doesn''t know that he has been thought of by the soul clan people at the moment. At the moment, he has entered a mysterious state.


    His perception of himself was magnified countless times, as if he could hear the cheers from every cell in his body.


    At the same time, in his perception, most of the channels in his body had a light golden glow, becoming extremely tough!


    As the last meridian in his body was also coated with a light golden light, Xiao Tian only felt that the bottleneck that had troubled him for a long time was like a fragile mirror. Under the impact of the turbulent genuine Qi in his body, he was shattered in a twinkling of an eye!


    "Boom


    The breath of terror erupted from Xiao Tian, like an abyss like a mountain.


    A group of onlookers around felt as if there was a huge mountain on their backs. The onlookers who were originally suspended in the air fell to the ground like dumplings and smashed into deep holes.


    Then, in the astonished eyes of the crowd, Xiao Tianshi got up and swallowed the vanishing waterfall above his head like a long whale.


    After finishing all this, Xiao Tiancai turned his eyes to the onlookers and said, "have you seen enough?"


    His voice was not very loud, but it was like nine days of thunder in the ears of the people.


    At the moment, even a fool knows that Xiao Tian has already stepped out of that step.


    "Shiyue of the younger generation, congratulations on breaking into the imperial realm! This is a special product of our stone family. Quan Dang, I''d like to congratulate you on your breakthrough. Please don''t give it up! "


    The stone family Dousheng, who made a sound before, reacted quickly and took out a pill with amazing aura from Najie and handed it to Xiao Tian respectfully.


    "Are you a member of the stone clan?" Xiao Tian took the pill and looked at Shi Yue curiously.


    In his impression, the people of the Shi nationality are muscular and simple minded. The more the stone is able to make advances to himself in front of others, which is somewhat unexpected to Xiao Tian.


    "The younger generation is the elder of the law enforcement Hall of the stone clan. If you have time, you can come to the stone world of our stone family. All the people of the stone family welcome the elder to come," Shi Yue quickly replied.

 Chapter 322

    The more stone is not stupid, Xiao Tian''s attitude has shown that his courtship has left a good impression in Xiao Tian''s heart.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to invite Xiao Tian, the new Dou emperor, to the stone world, and then try to establish a good relationship with him, which would be of great benefit to the stone clan.


    "If I have a chance in the future, I will go to the stone world for a walk," Xiao Tian nodded and said with a smile.


    He was curious about the Shi people, especially when he had heard Yao Chen say that there was a very mysterious place in the clan territory of this clan. It was an excellent place to refine the body, which could increase the gravity by 10 or even 100 times.


    When Xiao Li and Xiao Yan''s accomplishments have reached a certain level, we can take them to the stone clan for a visit.


    "The younger generation will wait for the elder in the Shi family, so I won''t bother the elder," Shi Yue heard Xiao Tian''s words and nodded quickly.


    It''s enough to have Xiao Tian. He is also a wise man. He knows what is too much.


    Hearing Shi Yue''s words, Xiao Tian nodded slightly, and a faint smile appeared on his face. Then he cast his eyes not far away. His face suddenly became gloomy and said in a cold voice, "have you seen enough of the soul clan''s two?"


    With his voice, a terrible pressure spread and went towards the two soul clans fighting for the holy!


    Under the terrible pressure of Xiao Tian, the one star star saint of the soul clan on the left can''t hold on and turns into fly ash, while the four star saint on the right can barely support it, but the sweat on his forehead has emerged.


    The more he saw it, the more startled his eyes flashed. Even with the strength of his four-star fighting saint, it would take a lot of effort to solve the problem. At present, even Xiao Tian''s pressure could not be sustained!


    We should know that even one star star saint can be regarded as the top level among the eight ancient clans!


    "Go back and tell the soul emperor not to attack the Xiao clan''s idea. If not, I will personally kill the soul clan from the world!"


    Xiao Tian looks at that already can''t support the soul clan four star fight saint, cold drink way.


    As soon as the words came down, the terrible pressure like a heavy hammer knocked on the four star saint of the soul clan, shaking him out.


    After all this, Xiao Tian glanced at the ancient eight clans around him, and opened up a space passage to enter it.


    When Xiao Tian left, the onlookers were slightly relieved and agitated.


    "For many years, I can''t imagine that there is a Dou Di on the mainland. Listening to his tone, it seems that it has something to do with the Xiao nationality. How can the abandoned race get on such a line?"


    A warrior with thunder and lightning marks on his forehead opened his mouth, and his voice was full of anger.


    He was born in the Lei family, and the Lei people have always worshipped the strong. If the Xiao clan had not declined, he would not have said anything. But now the Xiao family, which has been oppressed for a long time, has already declined.


    Today''s Xiao family is just a non mainstream family that can''t even enter Zhongzhou. How can we get on line with such a fighting emperor!


    Some of the Dousheng on one side took a look at the fighting saint of Nalei nationality and did not speak.


    They are not as simple as this Lei Dousheng. At the moment, they are already thinking about how to make friends with Xiao people.


    He was robbed by the stone clan Shi Yue before. Even if they were courteous again, they would not be able to make a deep impression in Xiao Tian''s mind. In this case, it is better to try to start with the Xiao nationality and come to a curve to save the country.

 Chapter 323

    Xiao Tian naturally didn''t know the plans of the eight ancient clans. In fact, even if he did, he would not take it to heart.


    With his current strength, even if Xiao Xuan''s resurrection, the ancient eight ethnic groups joined hands, it is not enough for him to suppress with one hand!


    Therefore, Xiao Tian soon put these things behind him. Compared with Dou Sheng, who was born in the imperial family, Xiao Tian was more concerned about how Xiao Li entered the country during the period when he left.


    He started to go to Zhongzhou to suppress the soul hall, and then entered the ancient world to collect Tianmu. Although it didn''t take much effort, it took him more than half a month before and after. He also wanted to know how far Xiao Li could improve his strength in this half month.


    With Xiao Tian''s strength, it was only half a day for Xiao Tian to go from Zhongzhou to Jiama empire. Soon, Xiao Tian appeared outside the gate of Xiao family.


    "Master Xiao, you are back at last!" As soon as Xiao Tianfu appeared, he was seen by a sharp eyed disciple of the Xiao family. The disciple of the Xiao family rushed to meet him and said excitedly.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that the Xiao family disciple''s face was not right, Xiao Tian frowned and asked.


    With Xiao Tian''s strength today, even if it''s just a casual action, it''s accompanied by the threat of terror.


    The Xiao family disciple was just a two star fighter. How could he bear such pressure? He was so oppressed that he sat on the ground with his teeth chattering, as if he saw some terrible beast.


    "I''ve forgotten that," Xiao Tian shook his head when he saw the performance of the Xiao family''s disciple. Then he asked, "what''s wrong with Xiao Li and Hai Bodong?"


    "Master Xiao is yunlanzong. On that day, yunlanzong was disgraced in our Xiaos'' house, and even a strong DouWang fell in the Xiaos'' house. Naturally, yunlanzong refused to give up. Just five days ago, yunlanzong sent a DouWang to kill us."


    The Xiao family disciple bit his teeth and said angrily, "if it were not for master Xiao Li, master Xiao Yan and miss xun''er who had entered the world of Warcraft mountain under the leadership of Hai Lao, how could a little fighting king be allowed to run wild in our Xiao family?"


    Today''s Xiao family is still a small family, but knowing the identity of Xiao Tian, and seeing the amazing cultivation speed of Xiao Li and Xiao Yan, now the Xiao family don''t think they will be a small family.


    In the eyes of today''s Xiao family''s disciples, yunlanzong is just like that, so he is not angry that yunlanzong suddenly attacks when the Xiao family is empty.


    "Yunlanzong?" Xiao Tian frowned, and his eyes flashed a sense of obliteration. He sneered and said, "it seems that the soul emperor is not willing to accept it!"


    He didn''t believe that yunlanzong had the courage to attack the Xiaos. He knew that haibodong, who was in charge of the Xiaos, was the famous "ice emperor" of the Jiama empire. The old thing of Yunshan didn''t leave the pass. No one in yunlanzong was the opponent of haipodong!


    Now that yunlanzong has the courage to attack the Xiaos when the reality is not clear, he is obviously not afraid of haipodong''s existence. In this case, it is not difficult to guess who is behind.


    "Did the Xiao family lose anything?" Xiao Tian looked at the Xiao family disciple and asked.


    "The other disciples are nothing but..." The Xiao family disciple bit his teeth, his face appeared sad and angry, and said in a deep voice: "it is the clan leader who was captured by them!"

 Chapter 324

    "Xiao Zhan was captured by yunlanzong?" When Xiao Tian heard the Xiao family disciple''s words, his mouth twitched two times. His face was strange and he said, "originally I was afraid Xiao Li would lose the power of cultivation. It seems that I don''t have to worry about it now."


    He really didn''t expect that Xiao Zhan was still captured when he entered the battle broken position and changed the world line beyond recognition!


    After thinking about it, Xiao Tian looked at the Xiao family disciple and asked, "after Xiao Zhan was arrested, did you contact Xiao Li and them?"


    "Yes," the Xiao family disciple nodded quickly, and then his face appeared a little embarrassed. He was somewhat embarrassed and said, "it''s just that our Xiao family disciples are not strong enough. The Xiao family disciples sent to look for master Xiao Li can''t go deep into the mountain range of Warcraft."


    Xiao Tian didn''t say much when he heard the speech. His body flashed and flew towards the direction of the Warcraft mountains.


    Obviously, the people of yunlanzong still have something to worry about. Otherwise, they won''t just arrest Xiao Zhan. So even if they are not there, they don''t have to worry about what accidents will happen to the Xiao family.


    At most, they were suppressed by the other two families in Wutan city. With the strength of the Xiao family, even if they can''t hold all the territory, they can still keep the basic industry.


    This is enough. When Xiao Li and his family come back, they will naturally take back the lost territory.


    As for Xiao Tian, he didn''t have the idea to make a move at all. A group of wastes who didn''t even reach the goal of fighting spirit needed him to do it in person. That''s too bad for him, isn''t he?


    With Xiao Tian''s strength, he soon arrived outside the world of Warcraft mountains. He covered the whole range of Warcraft mountains with his perception of fighting emperor level, and soon found Xiao Li and others who had experienced in the depths of the mountain.


    "Nine Star fighting spirit, seven star master, it''s not bad," he felt the strength of Xiao Li and Xiao Yan. Xiao Tian''s face showed a faint smile, and then his body flashed, flying towards the place where Xiao Li and others were.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the mountain range of Warcraft, Xiao Li took the spear out of the head of a leopard shaped Warcraft, shook off the bloodstain on the tip of the gun, and said in a low voice, "97, there are still three heads, and the task is completed!"


    If someone familiar with Warcraft is present, you can find that the strength of the leopard shaped Warcraft has reached the level of fighting king!


    "Brother Xiao Li, Hai Lao said that he found another Warcraft of the level of DouWang, and asked me to come and ask if you want to do something about it," Xiao Li said with a smile from the woods behind Xiao Li.


    "Xun''er is coming," said Xiao Li with a gentle smile on his face. "Does the sea always say that it is a Warcraft?"


    "DouWang level green wood fox, brother Xiao Li, interested?" Xiao xun''er cocked her head, and a sly color flashed in her eyes.


    "Green wood fox," Xiao Li shook his head and looked at Xiao xun''er, full of banter: "no, leave it to your brother Xiao Yan to practice


    This green wood fox is the weakest one in the world of Warcraft. Even if it is a fighting King level green wood fox, its strength is equal to that of the general fighting spirit level Warcraft. Xiao Li is not interested at all!


    What''s more, after finding the Warcraft at the level of DouWang, Hai Bodong came to inform him in person. Today he suddenly became Xiao xun''er. Xiao Li doesn''t believe that there is nothing fishy about it!


    When Xiao xun''er heard Xiao Li''s words, her smile on her face became thicker. Her bright eyes narrowed into crescent moon and said with a smile, "thank you, brother Xiao Li."

 Chapter 325

    "It''s OK," Xiao Li waved his hand and said with a smile, "OK, go to find Xiaoyanzi. I have to go deep and try to kill as early as possible enough 100 Warcraft of DouWang level!"


    Xiao xun''er nodded at the smell of the speech. Just as she was about to leave, a voice broke through the sky, and then Xiao Tian''s figure appeared in front of them.


    "Master / Master Xiao!" At the moment of seeing Xiao Tian, Xiao Li and Xiao xun''er react to each other and say respectfully.


    "Well," Xiao Tian nodded, his eyes turned to Xiao Li and said faintly, "Nine Star fighting spirit is good."


    "All depends on the guidance of Yao Lao and Hai Lao," said Xiao Li, with a look of pride on his face, but soon disappeared.


    He also knew that in front of Xiao Tian, half a month''s time from a star fighting spirit to a nine star fighting spirit was nothing at all.


    After all, with Xiao Tian''s high-level fighting saint''s strength, I''m afraid the Tianjiao I''ve seen is not very common. I''m afraid that I can''t make progress in this respect.


    "Go and call them over. I have something to say," Xiao Tian heard Xiao Li''s words and didn''t say anything more. Then he turned his eyes to Xiao xun''er and said faintly.


    Xiao xun''er nodded, like a swift swallow, and soon disappeared in the woods.


    "Teacher, do you have any plans?" Xiao Li looked at Xiao Tian, and his face was more dignified.


    "It''s not a big deal. Let''s wait until Xiao Yan and his wife arrive," Xiao Tian smiles, relying on an ancient tree and closes his eyes to raise his spirits.


    Xiao Li didn''t know what to do, and continued to ask. He simply decomposed the body of the leopard Warcraft at the level of DouWang.


    Fortunately, Xiao xun''er is not satisfied with her speed. Xiao Li just peeled off the leopard shaped beast''s skin, and the medicinal dust brings Xiao Yan, Xiao xun''er and Hai Bodong to come here.


    "Master Xiao," Yao Chen several people see Xiao Tian, but also quickly respectfully salute.


    Xiao Tian opened his eyes and swept his eyes from all the people. He said faintly, "this time, I call you back in a hurry because there is a little problem with the Xiao family."


    "Something happened to the Xiao family?" Xiao Li and Xiao Yan smell speech facial expression a change, quickly ask a way.


    Even Xiao xun''er has a nervous look on her small face. Although she has nothing to do with the Xiao family, as long as Xiao Yan is in the Xiao family for a day, she won''t sit and watch the Xiao family go wrong.


    "It''s nothing," Xiao Tian said with a smile.


    "Yunlanzong!" After listening to Xiao Li, his eyes flashed with astonishing killing intention, and he said word by word.


    Originally, he was going to let yunlanzong go. When he killed yunlanzong, he didn''t kill all of them. But now it seems that he was too kind before!


    "Brother Xiao Li, calm down first," Xiao xun''er is a little frown, some doubts: "Yunlan Zong knows that Hai Lao is in Xiao''s house. Even if he is brave, he doesn''t dare to rush to my Xiao family, right


    Xiao Li was stunned to hear Xiao xun''er''s words, and then reacted.


    Xiao xun''er is right. Haibodong, the "ice emperor", was one of the top ten of the Kama empire in the past. Yunlanzong could not have bluntly attacked the Xiao family even though he knew that haibodong was in charge of the Xiao family.


    This offended not only a Xiao family, but also haipodong, who was famous for his famous Empire of Gama!


    Of course, yunlanzong can not put Xiao''s family in the eye, but Haibo East yunlanzong can''t be indifferent.


    Unless


    Xiao Yan in the eyes of fine awn flash, deep voice way: "smoked son, you mean, cloud LAN Zong is afraid to have what backhand?"


    Xiao xun''er nodded and said seriously: "since yunlanzong only captured uncle Xiao Zhan, it shows that they still have some scruples. Therefore, uncle Xiao Zhan will be fine in a short time. We may as well investigate the matter first and then make a decision."


    "Investigation..." Xiao Li''s eyes flashed with cold light and said in a cold voice, "I''m going to catch some yunlanzong disciples to come back!"


    With that, his body flashed and ran outside the mountain range of Warcraft

 Chapter 326

    "Master Xiao, do you want me to follow up and protect secretly?" Not waiting for Xiao Li to go far away, haibodong quickly cast his eyes on Xiao Tian and asked.


    "No need," Xiao Tian shook his head and said with a smile, "nine stars fighting spirit, although you can''t run wild in the mountain range of Warcraft, if you want to run for your life, there are not many fierce beasts who can keep him."


    "As for those yunlanzong disciples who have been training in the Warcraft mountains..." The corner of Xiao Tian''s mouth raised slightly, and a disdainful smile appeared on his face.


    If Xiao Li can''t even solve those yunlanzong disciples, he is not qualified to be his apprentice!


    When Haibotong saw Xiao Tian''s expression, he no longer said anything, but his face was a little ugly.


    Yunlanzong knew that he was in the Xiao family, but he still dared to fight against the Xiao family. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to him!


    "Master Hai, I remember you said that the contemporary leader of yunlanzong is also the strength of the five-star fighting emperor?" Xiao Yan suddenly made a voice, and his face was full of doubts.


    "Yes," haibodong nodded and said in a deep voice: "although yunyun, the leader of Yunlan sect, has a good talent, he is limited to his age, and now he has only the strength of five-star fighting emperor."


    "Then why did yunlanzong risk offending a high-ranking emperor to make trouble in my Xiao family?" Xiao Yan frowned and asked, "is it difficult? They are not afraid of master Hai. Do you want to attack yunlanzong?"


    "This..." When haibodong heard Xiao Yan''s words, he was stunned at first. Then he had a flash of light in his mind. He suddenly said, "yunlanzong dares not to pay attention to me. I''m afraid it''s because the old guy of Yunshan has passed the pass!"


    "Yunshan?"


    When Xiao Yan and Xiao xun''er smell the words, their faces are full of doubts. Their four eyes look at haibodong.


    "Yes," said Haibotong, with a gloomy face and gnashing teeth, "that old guy is the former leader of yunlanzong, but he was shut up many years ago. I thought he had fallen, but I didn''t expect that he was still alive!"


    "Have you ever suffered from him?" Xiao Tian, seeing Hai Bodong''s appearance, laughed and asked.


    "I had a little loss when I was fighting for a miraculous medicine with him," he nodded, and his tone was a little dull: "this old guy was already in the realm of nine star Duhuang before he closed down. I''m afraid he has already broken through douzong now."


    Hearing haipodong''s words, Xiao Yan''s expression became somewhat dignified.


    Although all the people present, Xiao Tian''s strength is above douzong''s, but Xiao Tian''s strength is no doubt self surrender to a small Dou Zong.


    However, Yao Chen and Hai Bodong, both of whom can make a move, have just regained their power to fight the emperor, while the latter is just a star sect. If they fight against the Yunshan mountain, it is still unknown who will win or lose.


    Seeing Xiao Yan''s expression, Xiao Tian smiles and doesn''t speak.


    The scene turned out to be desolate for a moment, with only the distant roar of beasts.


    The four did not remain silent for long. Xiao Li, who had left before, rushed back with a young man dressed in the clothes of yunlanzong disciple.


    The yunlanzong disciple looked miserable. A bowl of blood holes had been opened in all his limbs. His white robe was almost dyed red.


    "Teacher, it''s clear that the reason why yunlanzong dare to attack our Xiaos this time is because Yunshan, the former leader of yunlanzong, broke through douzong."


    Xiao Li threw the yunlanzong disciple on the ground, and his eyes flashed a deep sense of killing.

 Chapter 327

    "What are you going to do?" Hearing Xiao Li''s words, Xiao Tian''s face is expressionless, light way.


    "Teacher, students want to kill yunlanzong. Since yunlanzong dares to offend our Xiaos, he should pay the price they deserve!" Xiao Li''s expression is serious, every word is a pause.


    "Kill yunlanzong?" Xiao Tian laughed and said, "you have to think about it. If you decide to go to yunlanzong, I won''t do it. It''s just a douzong. It''s not worth letting me do it."


    "Students understand," Xiao Li nodded earnestly and said in a deep voice: "a star sect, students naturally do not dare to bother the teacher, but, please let master Hai go with me."


    Xiao Tian hears speech to cast his eyes to Hai Bo Dong, light way: "do not know ice emperor meaning how?"


    "I don''t have a problem," Haibotong said, clapping his chest at Xiao Tian''s words. "It''s just that Yunshan and I still have some grudges to settle, so we''ll end this time together."


    "That line," Xiao Tian nodded, and then said faintly, "you just need to block the cloud mountain, and other people don''t need to pay attention to it."


    "Don''t worry about yunyun?" Haibotong was surprised at the speech and looked strange.


    Xiao Li is only a nine star fighting spirit now. Even if his martial arts and fighting skills are far beyond ordinary people''s, it is too difficult for him to cross two big realms to fight against the enemy?


    "Don''t pay attention to it," Xiao Tian shook his head, then turned his eyes to Xiao Li, and said faintly, "do you have any objection?"


    "Students have no objection," said Xiao Li, who did not understand Xiao Tian''s intention, but agreed without hesitation.


    In his opinion, even if yunyun, the leader of Yunlan sect, was strong, he was just a fighting emperor.


    Even if you can''t beat her, it''s not difficult to escape from her.


    "That''s OK," Xiao Tian said with a smile. "I''ll give you three days to prepare. I''ll teach you a fighting skill. As long as you can cultivate it to a small degree in three days, it''s not difficult to surpass yunyun."


    "Students get it!" Xiao Li smell speech facial expression one joy, excited way.


    Since he became a teacher of Xiao Tian, Xiao Tian has not taught him any fighting skills except "nine turns of immortality".


    Now all the fighting skills he uses are obtained from Xiaojia''s fighting skill Pavilion and medicine dust. Although it is enough in a short time, if he can learn a powerful fighting skill, Xiao Li will not refuse.


    Seeing Xiao Li''s expression, Xiao Tian didn''t say much. He glanced at Xiao Yan and others and said, "although my fighting skill is thunder attribute, there are not many restrictions. You can also try to practice it. Maybe you will have some unexpected joy."


    Hearing this, haibodong''s eyes brightened, and he quickly focused his attention on what he missed.


    After all, he is not like Xiao Yan Yao Chen and Xiao xun''er. Yao Chen was born in the family of medicine. He was once a famous pharmacist in the world. He has a lot of collections. At the same time, Xiao Yan''s back depends on the medicine dust, so he will not lack high-level fighting skills.


    Xiao xun''er was born in the ancient nationality. As a miracle blood of the ancient people, all the fighting skills and skills collected in the ancient clan were open to her. Therefore, she did not have much expectation for the fighting skills Xiao Tian was going to teach.


    However, he is different. Although he has already entered the Dou clan, his fighting skills are not only the highest but also the lowest level.


    If you can learn some advanced fighting skills from Xiao Tian, it will undoubtedly be of great benefit to his strength promotion!

 Chapter 328

    Although the performance of Yao Chen''s three people is not as exaggerated as Hai Po Dong, they also look at Xiao Tian curiously and seriously.


    Xiao Tian will several people''s expression income in the eye, light smile, open a way: "you look good!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Xiao Tian''s expression suddenly became serious. His right hand was raised, and his terrible fighting spirit spread from him.


    "Is this?" Feeling Xiao Tian''s fighting spirit, a startled look flashed in Yao''s eyes and lost his voice: "Dou di?"


    "Master Yao, is that true?" When Xiao xun''er heard the words of the medicine dust, a thick shock appeared on her pretty face like congealed fat. She turned to look at the medicine dust and asked.


    Xiao Li Wen Yan also looks at Xiao Tian, waiting for him to give the answer.


    Although Xiao Tian has broken through the Dou Di, the ancient people have not had time to pass the message to Xiao xun''er, so Xiao xun''er and others still don''t know that Xiao Tian has stepped into the realm of the legend.


    "Calm down and concentrate!" Xiao Tian saw Xiao Li''s actions, frowned and drank heavily.


    Xiao Li''s several people were shocked when they heard the speech. They remembered that Xiao Tian was still teaching fighting skills. They immediately suppressed their doubts and looked at Xiao Tian for fear of missing a detail.


    Especially Yao Chen and Xiao xun''er, their eyes are more focused than before. I don''t know how much.


    This is also normal. If Xiao Tian doesn''t make a breakthrough, he is just a top fighter at best. His skills are mysterious, but they are from the imperial family, and their skills may not be worse than Xiao Tian!


    But now Xiao Tian has already broken through and stepped into the legendary realm. Facing the powerful person who is fighting against the emperor, he does not dare to neglect the blood of emperor xiaoxun''er!


    Xiao Tian nodded his head and pinched the formula with his right hand. With his movements, the sky suddenly darkened, and countless clouds piled up rapidly, forming a slowly rotating dark whirlpool over Xiaotian.


    The clouds are thick, the wind blows down from the clouds, and the low thunder sounds slowly, covering the whole mountain range.


    "Boom!"


    A thunder from the whirlpool shuttle out, dazzling light will shine on the mountains like day!


    "You look after it!" Xiao Tian suddenly made a sound and waved his right hand. The thunder in the whirlpool fell towards Xiao Tian like raindrops. In the blink of an eye, he was covered in it.


    The terrible thunder light overflows everywhere and the dazzling light flickers, which makes Xiao Li and others have to narrow their eyes.


    In the light of thunder, Xiao Tian''s hands were quickly printed, and his angry thunder was guided around him, like a obedient cat.


    "This move, I call it the sky thunder guide," Xiao Tian smiles. With a lift of his right hand, an angry thunder around him bombards him not far away, and the electric light cuts across the sky and brings a deep gap on the ground.


    "Boom


    The terrifying waves came from far away, and the whole mountain seemed to shake for a few times. Xiao Li and others looked in the direction of the wave. They saw a huge pit on the ground, with smoke and dust everywhere. Among them, we could see a flash of electric arc!


    "The power of terror!" Xiao Li couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air and said in horror.


    He remembered that the place where the pit was originally a small hill, although not too tall, but also not ordinary people can shake!


    "It''s just an attack," Xiao Tian said with a smile. He looked at haibodong and said, "attack me with all your strength."

 Chapter 329

    Hearing this, haibodong''s face was upright, and his whole body was filled with fighting spirit. The ice attribute of the earth and the earth was absorbed, and the ground under his feet was covered with a thick layer of solid ice.


    "Ice wind dance!"


    Haibodong roared, forming sharp ice ridges all over his body in an instant, shooting towards Xiao Tian!


    Where the edge of the ice passed, whether it was rocks or trees, it was covered with a thin layer of frost.


    "Good come!" Xiao Tianlang laughs, and then his right hand suddenly rises. The angry thunder that surrounds his body quickly separates and forms a huge thunder shield in front of him!


    Lightning flashes, small arc jumping, in the ground to make a small pit.


    Ice edge with incomparable potential, equipped with thunder shield, but like moths to the fire in general, in contact with the thunderbolt shield, the moment it melts, not even a ripple is aroused!


    "The key to this fighting skill is to use the power of thunder. Therefore, it is not limited to the fighting spirit attribute. It will be much easier to perform this fighting skill with the fighting spirit of thunder attribute."


    After blocking haipodong''s attack, Xiao Tian scattered the thunder around him and said to Xiao Li and others: "this fighting skill is not limited to attack or defense. How to use it depends on your control of this fighting skill.


    And the most important thing is that the power of this fighting skill is closely related to your own strength and the power of thunder


    "Master Xiao, do you mean that if the thunder we attract is strong enough, how many levels can we fight?" As a pharmacist, especially a pharmacist who can make high-quality pills, Yaochen quickly responded and asked.


    You should know that the power of thunder is also hierarchical. The general force of thunder can only deal with Dou Huang Dou Zong, but if Dan robs thunder, it can deal with douzun and even threaten Dousheng!


    In particular, the power of this fighting skill is also related to one''s own strength. That is to say, if we can really arouse thousands of thunder, I''m afraid that with the strength of a star fighter, we can attack the high-level fighting saint!


    "Yes," Xiao Tian nodded, and then his right hand pinched Jue again.


    The terrible pressure fell from the sky, with the momentum of destroying all things, crushed all the ancient trees around Xiao Tian into powder. Xiao Li and others were pale, and they supported hard under the terrible pressure!


    A dazzling golden thunderbolt cuts through the sky. The golden thunderbolt is in the shape of a dragon with lofty head and lofty head. The empty eyes are full of dignity.


    "Jiuxuan golden thunder!" Seeing the golden thunder, Yao Chen was shocked.


    This kind of thunder robbery is the terrible thunder that only appears when the Jiupin golden elixir is in the world. It is not too much to call it the strongest robbery thunder.


    Now he was led down by Xiao Tian. How can he not be shocked?


    "Scatter!"


    Xiao Tian laughed and waved his right hand. The terrible golden thunder suddenly melted like snow under the sun. Only the sawdust on the ground proved that the terrible thunder had come.


    "How can you enter the door?" Xiao Tian cast his eyes on the dull Xiao Li with a light way.


    "Satisfied!" Xiao Li swallows saliva, quickly nods to answer a way.


    If he can cultivate this fighting skill to a small degree, even if it only triggers the most common and weakest force of thunder, I''m afraid it will not be able to be resisted by a fighting emperor!


    After all, this is the power of heaven and earth, and can it be countered by manpower?


    "You have seen the handprint just now," Xiao Tian said with a smile. "Next, I will teach you the pithy formula and listen to it."

 Chapter 330

    After that, Xiao Tian pauses, and then tells Xiao Li and others the formula of "Tian Lei Yin".


    Xiao Li and others quickly calm down and write down the pithy formula of "Tianlei Yin"


    "this fighting skill is extensive and profound, which can arouse the power of heaven and earth, and may have reached the level of heaven." after listening to the pithy formula of "Tianlei Yin", the medicine dust just pondered it and exclaimed.


    "It''s not a heaven level fighting skill," Xiao Tian said with a smile when he heard Yao Chen''s words. "Seriously, this fighting skill can''t even be regarded as a low-level skill. After all, this fighting skill relies too much on external forces."


    This "Tian Lei Yin" is a fighting skill formed by his modification of the secret secret secret secret of the Qingyun gate.


    He himself is not very optimistic about this fighting skill, because the sky thunder guide relies too much on external forces, leading to its unstable power.


    If you can attract jiuxuan Jinlei and other levels of robbery thunder, you will naturally have no fear of the vast majority of experts on the mainland. But if only ordinary thunder is triggered, then you can only bully the weak people below douzong.


    However, in the eyes of Yao Chen and others, such a fighting skill is already mysterious. Before that, only Lei clan could borrow the power of thunder on the land of fighting Qi.


    Moreover, the Lei clan only used the force of thunder to refine themselves, attract the force of thunder and fight against the enemy. This is the first time that Lei clan appeared on the mainland!


    In particular, this fighting skill can ignore the threshold. No matter how powerful the thunder is, it will not bite back at the performer.


    That is to say, if the force of thunder is strong enough, it can even cross multiple realms to fight the enemy!


    "OK, don''t say this," Xiao Tian waved his hand, looked at Xiao Li, and asked, "how much did you write down?"


    "Back to the teacher, all the students have written down," Xiao Li quickly replied.


    "That''s good," Xiao Tian nodded and said faintly, "you only have three days. In three days, if you can understand Xiaocheng, then no one can stop you in Yunlan sect except Yunshan mountain."


    "I understand!" Xiao Li nodded seriously and said in a deep voice, "I will not let the teacher down!"


    While speaking, Xiao Li''s eyes flashed a startling killing intention.


    Obviously, what yunlanzong did this time also made the second young master of Xiao family really angry. Otherwise, the second young master of Xiao family, who was called "cunning fox" by good people in Tagore desert, would not have made such impulsive decisions!


    "All right, go ahead. Send someone to tell me before we set out," Xiao Tian waved his hand and said faintly.


    "I''ll leave," Xiao Li said no more, and said respectfully to Xiao Tian.


    With that, Xiao Li cast his eyes on Hai Po Dong and said seriously, "Lao Hai Lao will be pressing for me for a period of time."


    "It''s just a little thing. Don''t take it to heart," he said with a smile.


    Xiao Li no longer tangled with his words, turned and ran in the direction of Xiao''s house. Haibodong saw his figure and quickly followed him.


    After Xiao Li and Hai Botong left, Xiao Tian had no time to speak. The cold and mechanical voice of the system suddenly sounded in his mind --


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for triggering the special task "battle of yunlanzong". Please check the details by yourself. "


    Hearing the system prompt, Xiao Tian picked up his eyebrows, but his expression did not change at all. He looked at Xiao xun''er and said, "if you want to see the fun, you may as well follow along. However, except for Xiao Yan, you can''t do anything until life or death."

 Chapter 331

    Xiao xun''er three people smell speech to nod, agree to come down.


    Yao Chen can also guess why Xiao Tian didn''t let him and Xiao xun''er fight. It was just to let Xiao Li and Xiao Yan brothers have a good exercise.


    After all, as Xiao Tian''s disciple, Xiao Li has many things to go through in the future. A little yunlanzong is not even a stepping stone.


    Xiao Yan is also like this. As his disciple of Yaochen, he will face Tianjiao of the great emperor family and outstanding successors of various forces in Zhongzhou.


    Therefore, the next trip of yunlanzong can be used as the experience of Xiao Li and Xiao Yan.


    Xiao xun''er and Xiao Yan are not fools. Naturally, they can guess Xiao Tian''s intention, so there is nothing to oppose.


    Xiao Tian nodded at the sight of the situation, and his body flashed and disappeared in front of Xiao Yan.


    Xiao Yan three people see the situation do not intend to continue to stay in the Warcraft mountains, clean up some, then toward the direction of the Xiao family.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Xiao''s courtyard.


    In these three days, Xiao Li and others stayed in the secret room to understand the "thunder of heaven".


    Thanks to the active effect of master Xiao Tiansheng''s exclusive skill [Shi en], Xiao Li finally realized Xiaocheng in three days.


    Xiao xun''er and others are worse than others. In addition to the medicine dust, Xiao Yan, Xiao xun''er and Hai Bodong are just the threshold to enter the fight.


    "Xiaoyanzi, xun''er, how are you getting ready?" Xiao Li stood at the gate, looking at Xiao Yan and Xiao xun''er, and said in a deep voice.


    "Ready," Xiao Yan nodded, his hands clenched, and his eyes flashed a touch of cold.


    Since yunlanzong dares to fight against his Xiao family, he has to bear the anger from his Xiao family!


    "I''m ready too," Xiao xun''er said with a smile, and a golden flame appeared in her eyes.


    In fact, she didn''t have a strong sense of identity with the people of Xiao family except Xiao Yan, but since the people of yunlanzong didn''t have a long eye on Xiao Zhan, there was no need for this clan to exist!


    Even if yunlanzong can survive from Xiao Li and Xiao Yan, she will send someone to erase it!


    "Thanks for protecting the Dharma for us, Lao Yao and Lao Hai," Xiao Li nodded slightly when he heard Xiao Yan and Xiao xun''er''s reply, and then turned his eyes to Yao Chen and Hai Bodong, respectfully.


    "It''s a small matter. Don''t worry about it," he said with a smile, "but I''ll only help you block the Yunshan mountain, and you can solve the others yourself."


    Before you open your mouth, I will not fall into the crisis


    "I understand," Xiao Li said in a deep voice, "this is the gratitude and resentment between Xiao family and yunlanzong. Compared with the two predecessors, I still want to end it by myself!"


    "Xiao trace, you go to inform the teacher that I have gone to yunlanzong," Xiao Li told a disciple of the Xiao family not far away.


    Finish saying, Xiao Li no longer hesitates, take Xiao Yan and Xiao xun''er two people toward cloud LAN Zong direction to rush.


    Yaochen and haipodong looked at each other and followed them with a smile.


    Not long after Xiao Li and others left, Xiao Tian received the news from Xiao''s disciples, and his face became more and more amused.


    "Finally, I''m going," Xiao Tian smiles, looks at the direction of yunlanzong, and whispers, "I hope you can hold on for a long time, or I''ll have to work hard to find someone else for Xiao Li to practice."


    With that, Xiao Tian''s figure flashed and disappeared in place.

 Chapter 332

    Yunlanzong, as the most powerful force in the gama Empire, has made this ancient sect stand on the top of the gama empire through its continuous inheritance from generation to generation.


    Especially in recent years, because of the ancient Danwang River, yunlanzong has become more and more powerful. It has already replaced the royal family of Gama Empire and oppressed a country!


    Yunlanzong was founded on Yunlan mountain, which is only a few decades away from the imperial capital. The two are very close, just like two giant objects confronting each other.


    However, in the past, the silent Yunlan mountain has ushered in a few uninvited guests today!


    On the official road at the foot of Yunlan mountain, a young man in black walked with a long gun on his back, which made all those who wanted to talk to him flinch.


    Behind the young man in black, there was a man and a woman. The man was dressed in black, with an exaggerated ruler on his back. His eyes were also full of frightening intent.


    And the woman is a green skirt, 3000 green silk falls like a waterfall, a little bit more cold on her pretty face, a trace of golden flame beating under her eyes, as if to burn everything!


    These three, of course, are Xiao Li.


    As for haipodong and Yaochen, the former is hidden in the dark, and haibodong will not appear until Yunshan does, while Yaochen is hidden in the Najie of Xiao Yan''s hand. He will not do it until he is in danger.


    Xiao Li three people''s speed is not slow, very fast, appears at the foot of Yunlan mountain.


    "Yunlanzong..." Xiao Li stood on a slope and looked at the huge mountain at the end of his sight. His voice was cold, just like the wind blowing in ghosts, which made passers-by shiver subconsciously.


    "Second brother, shall we call directly?" Xiao Yan put his right hand on the handle of the heavy ruler behind his back and said in a deep voice.


    Xiao Li Wen Yan slightly raised his head and looked at the old stone steps which had not known how many years had existed. He caught the spear in his hand behind his back, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    Faintly, it seems that there is a subtle sound of the sword. From the end of the stone steps, it is clear and crisp. It reverberates quietly among the mountains, just like the evening drum and morning bell. It is fascinating.


    Silence lasted for a long time, Xiao Li opened his eyes, and there was a faint arc beating on the tip of the spear in his hand.


    "Xiao Yanzi, xun''er," Xiao Li Yi Zhen''s spear pointed at the sky and said in a low voice, "sweep the array for me!"


    After that, Xiao Li looked forward to the front because he realized that he was not right. He began to face the yunlanzong disciples who gathered here. He flashed a startling killing intention in his eyes. He said, "Xiao Li, come to collect the debt!"


    After the words fell, Xiao Li disappeared in the same place. The spear in his hand threw out countless spears and the arc beat, which covered all the yunlanzong disciples!


    With the strength of Xiao Li''s nine star fighting spirit, he launched an attack in anger. How can these disciples of yunlanzong who guard the mountain gate be able to resist it.


    Xiao Li was like a tiger in a flock. Every time the spear tip was pointed out, a disciple of yunlanzong fell down. A blood hole appeared in the throat of the fallen yunlanzong disciple!


    "This..." The passers-by nearby saw this incident and was shocked and said: "did this man eat the gall of a leopard with a bear heart? Dare to challenge yunlanzong?"


    "Xiao family?" "Is there a family in the Empire? Even the royal family dare not challenge yunlanzong. Where does the so-called Xiao family come from?"

 Chapter 333

    "I''ve heard of it," sneered a well-informed man. "The Xiao family seems to be a small family in Wutan City, because the engagement between Xiao''s young master and Yunlan''s young patriarch is very unpleasant."


    "It''s the Xiao family," the onlookers suddenly realized that the three-year agreement between Xiao Yan and Nalan Yanran had already been spread all over the capital of Gama empire under the propaganda of those who had the heart!


    "Isn''t that Xiao family just a small family?" One side of someone doubts: "look at the strength of the young man, I''m afraid even the descendants of the big families in the capital can''t do it?"


    People are also a daze, with the strength shown before Xiao Li, in an instant to solve the joint efforts of several yunlanzong disciples, compared with those of the older generation is not bad!


    Naturally, Xiao Li and Xiao Yan heard the comments of those nearby, but neither Xiao Li nor Xiao Yan nor Xiao xun''er paid attention to their plans.


    "Xiao Yanzi, xun''er, follow me up the mountain!" Looking at the disciples of yunlanzong who came quickly because of the accident on the mountain road, Xiao Li''s eyes flashed a little disdain, and he was very murderous.


    Said, Xiao Li whole person is wrapped by thunder light, along the mountain road toward the top of Yunlan mountain rush.


    Xiao xun''er and Xiao Yan look at each other and quickly follow.


    Like a sharp knife, the three men easily penetrated the defense line of yunlanzong disciples and rushed to the top of yunlanzong mountain.


    Soon, Xiao and Li appeared at the end of the stone steps.


    The end of the stone steps is surrounded by clouds, and behind that mist is a huge square.


    The square is completely paved by the same color of huge stones, which looks simple and elegant. In the center of the square, there is a huge stone tablet. On the stone tablet, there are countless characters and deeds that have made great contributions to yunlanzong.


    At this time, on the square, there are nearly 1000 cloud LAN Zong disciples.


    These yunlanzong disciples are surrounded by a semicircle, and the moon white clothes and robes form a piece. They look magnificent. At the same time, they exude amazing sword sense from these Yunlan sect disciples, as if thousands of extremely sharp long swords almost pierce the sky.


    Beyond this group of yunlanzong disciples, there are a large number of towering stone steps. On the top of the stone steps sits an old man with white hair and beard.


    Not far away from these old people, there is a single stone step. On the upper wall of the stone step sits a woman of extraordinary beauty, whose eyebrows are full of dignity.


    At the bottom of this woman''s head is a woman wearing a moon robe and skirt. Her eyes are slightly closed. Her robe is close to her delicate body, revealing her body line. Upward, she is a pretty face that is suitable for joy and anger. If Xiao Yan is here, she can naturally recognize that this is Nalan Yanran, who went to the Xiao family to retire from marriage!


    As soon as the three men of Xiao Li appeared, an old man on the stone steps opened his eyes and looked at Xiao Li, who was wrapped up in thunder light. A fierce color appeared in his eyes.


    "Who dares to break into our yunlanzong?" The old man looked at Xiao Li, and his voice was like rolling thunder, ringing through the sky above the cloud haze mountain.


    "Hum! Old dog, "Xiao Li''s eyes flashed a deep meaning of killing, cold drink way:" who am I, you don''t know? "


    Xiao Li doesn''t believe that the person who talks doesn''t know who he is. Looking at the position of the old man, he is obviously a very high-ranking generation in Yunlan clan. How can these people not know what happened in Xiao''s family?


    "Xiao Li, Xiao Yan?" Nalan Yanran heard the old man''s voice, put his eyes on it, frowned and yelled: "what are you doing here? Now, less than half a year has passed. Do you think that yunlanzong is a place where you can come and go if you want? "

 Chapter 334

    "Why am I here?" When Xiao Li heard Nalan Yanran''s words, he laughed angrily and roared: "you Nalan Yanran, as the young leader of Yunlan clan, still have the face to ask why I came to you yunlanzong?"


    "Well, I''ll tell you," Xiao Li shook the spear in his hand, pointed to Nalan Yanran, and said one word at a time: "you yunlanzong broke into Xiao''s house to destroy and even abduct my father Xiao Zhan when I and elder Hai were not in Xiao''s house. Don''t say you don''t know about these things, little patriarch Nalan."


    When it comes to the back, Xiao Li is full of voice and color!


    "The Yunlan sect took your father away?" Nalan Yanran''s woman opened her eyes, looked at Xiao Li, and asked, "why don''t I know?"


    "And who are you?" Xiao Li''s fighting spirit in his body faintly became boiling, pressing the anger in his heart, and said every word.


    "I''m yunyun, the leader of Yunlan clan!" But Xiao yunzong never gave any orders to my family


    Yun Yun said this for a moment, and her tone suddenly turned cold: "do you think I can be stigmatized by Yunlan Zong?"


    "Hahaha, yunlanzong, what a yunlanzong!" When Xiao Li heard the speech, he laughed wildly, and the whole body was covered with dazzling electric light. He drank: "since you don''t admit it, I''ll fight you to admit it!"


    With that, Xiao Li threw the spear to yunyun. The spear was wrapped with thunder light and crossed the square with terrible waves!


    "Young man! You are too presumptuous Rao is Yun Yun with a good temperament. When he heard Xiao Li''s words, he could not help but show a look of anger on his face. He chided him and said, "don''t be polite. It''s just a Xiao''s family, but also match my yunlanzong''s attack?"


    As she spoke, yunyun simply lifted her hand, and the amazing gun was seized by her. The thunder light attached to it was suppressed by yunyun''s strong fighting spirit, which failed to cause any harm to her.


    However, yunyun didn''t notice that when she was talking, the faces of several old people in white robes became a little embarrassed on the stone steps beside her.


    Xiao Li stopped talking when he heard the speech. His fighting spirit was boiling, his hands were printed, and the terrible pressure spread out, which made Yun Yun a little frightened.


    On the stone steps, a few embarrassed old people''s eyes flashed a sense of killing.


    "Ha ha, little girl, you can''t help looking at yourself too much. There are many things you don''t know about in Yunlan clan."


    At this time, Yunlan mountain suddenly sounded a slightly banter of laughter, and then there were snowflakes on the square, an old figure appeared in the snowflakes, looking at the cloud rhyme, he said with a smile.


    Seeing the old man, Xiao Li''s action pauses for a moment and looks puzzled.


    Naturally, the old man was responsible for protecting Xiao Li, but Xiao Li didn''t understand why haipodong suddenly appeared.


    Haibodong stood on his back with his hands in the air, shook his head at Xiao Li, and then turned his eyes to the old man of yunlanzong, who was the first to speak. He sneered and said, "Yunshan, you are the old man who has been living more and more. It is you who made a big noise to the Xiao family and abduct Xiao Zhan?"


    Yunyun heard the old man''s words, and quickly turned her eyes to Yunshan, and said in disbelief: "teacher, what he said is true?"


    Instead of answering, Yunshan turned his eyes to the old man standing in the air and said, "Hai Po Dong, I didn''t expect you to step into Dou Zong. I should have done it myself to wipe out the Xiao family."

 Chapter 335

    Hearing the news around, the onlookers who came to hear Yunshan''s words also burst into an uproar.


    Because Yunshan''s words undoubtedly admit that Xiao Li''s words are all facts!


    "That''s your old dog''s idea," he sneered, with no surprise on his face.


    He and Yunshan have been rivals for decades, and naturally know the style of the old leader of Yunlan clan.


    "Hai Po Dong! Are you not afraid that you can''t leave my yunlanzong today When Yunshan heard that Haibo was an "old dog", Gu Jing wubo''s face became more and more angry, and said in a sharp voice.


    "You yunlanzong?" Hearing this, haibodong showed a exaggerated smile and disdained to say, "you yunlanzong is a fart! Cloud old dog, you should be glad that you are just a Dou Zong. You are so weak that you don''t even have the interest to let that elder do it. Otherwise, you yunlanzong will be razed to the ground already! "


    Later, haipodong looked at Yunshan and said, "for the sake of my opponents for many years, I''ll give you a piece of advice. I''ll give you a piece of advice. Then I''ll kneel down and beg for mercy. In this way, we may have a chance of life."


    With that, haibodong looked at Yunshan, without concealing the mockery on his face.


    "Master?" When Yunshan heard haibodong''s words, he laughed, and then his tone suddenly became gloomy and said, "do you think you can cheat me? Today, since you have come to my yunlanzong, you should stay here with these little animals! "


    With that, Yunshan rose up in the air and yelled: "the disciples of Yunlan sect listen to the orders and arrest the invaders, regardless of life or death!"


    "Yes


    On the square nearly a thousand clouds, LAN Zong''s children heard the words in unison, and then formed an array to kill Xiao Li three people.


    All the yunlanzong''s disciples here are loyal to yunlanzong. Xiaoli''s killing of yunlanzong has already swept the face of yunlanzong. It would be a great shame for them to let Xiao Li three leave yunlanzong safely!


    Therefore, even if we know clearly that yunlanzong is in the first place, these yunlanzong disciples still surround Xiao Li and others without hesitation!


    Xiao Tian, who was hiding in the dark, shook his head and did not speak.


    Yunlanzong has been dominating the gama empire for a long time, which has made them develop a character of self-respect. Such a clan should have been destroyed!


    Thinking like this, Xiao Tian cast his eyes into the depth of yunlanzong hall, and sighed gently: "I hope no one who doesn''t have long eyes will jump out."


    With his strength, he was able to detect the Dharma protector hidden in the deep of yunlanzong hall. However, he didn''t even have the interest to do it because of his strength.


    Xiao Tian doesn''t mind letting him live as long as he has a good sense of Dharma protection.


    At this time, yunlanzong square.


    When Xiao Li saw the disciples of yunlanzong who had been killed around him, he flashed a startling killing intention in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "Xiaoyanzi, xun''er, protect the Dharma for me!"


    With that, his hands were re inked, and the terrible pressure quickly swept over the sky of yunlanzong. In the twinkling of an eye, the clear sky was covered by clouds.


    Countless clouds gathered together to form a dark whirlpool slowly spinning, in which a large number of arcs were moving.


    The fierce wind made the clothes and robes of the disciples of Yunlan sect in the square to hunt. A thunderbolt cut through the sky, and the dazzling light made the whole Yunlan mountain shine like the day!


    Seeing this scene, Yunshan flashed a look of horror in his eyes, and said, "you can''t stay here!"


    As he spoke, Yunshan waved his sword in his hand, and a terrible sword spirit shot at Xiao Li!


    Originally, in his opinion, Xiao Li was just a mole ant who could easily crush to death.


    But now Xiao Li can arouse such a terrible power of heaven and earth, which makes Yunshan have to fight. If Xiao Li grows up, I''m afraid yunlanzong will never have a peaceful day!

 Chapter 336

    Yunshan''s sword Qi had not yet flown far away, but was stopped by a dark ice shield.


    Haibodong looked at Yunshan, without concealing the mockery in his eyes. He disdained to say, "yunlaogou, your opponent is me."


    After saying that, haibodong''s internal fighting spirit was shocked and rushed to Yunshan.


    His task is to stop Yunshan. In addition, he has nothing to do with him.


    Yunshan was stopped by haibodong. Although he was unwilling to do so, he also had to work hard to deal with it. After all, the threat of haipodong, a star sect, was even greater.


    As for Xiao Li, of course, after growing up, he is a great threat to yunlanzong, but at present, he is just a nine star fighting spirit. As long as you give Yunshan a chance, he has many ways to let Xiao Li fall!


    Thinking about this, Yunshan completely put Xiao Li behind him. His attention was focused on Hai Bodong, and his sword was constantly wielded. All the green sword Qi with incomparable power was chopped towards haibodong.


    Haibodong''s face was a little more smiling. Yunshan''s move hit his heart. Anyway, his purpose was to hold down Yunshan. Since Yunshan focused his attention on him, he saved a lot of energy.


    At the same time when Yunshan and haibodong fight each other, nearly one thousand yunlanzong disciples on the square have formed a huge encirclement circle, which surrounds Xiao Li.


    "Xun''er, you protect the left side of the second brother, and give it to me on the right side," Xiao Yan said in a low voice when he saw the yunlanzong disciples around him.


    He learned some information about Xiao xun''er from Yao Chen. He knew that the little follower who liked to follow his butt came from a terrible force. Therefore, he was relieved to let Xiao xun''er deal with a large number of yunlanzong disciples alone.


    "Don''t worry about brother Xiao Yan," Xiao xun''er nodded gently and said with a smile.


    "Arrogant!" Hearing the words of Xiao Yan and Xiao xun''er, the irascible yunlanzong disciple immediately roared, and the sword in his hand stabbed Xiao Yan like a poisonous snake.


    "It''s too weak," Xiao Yan shook his head, and xuanchongchi waved it at will, like a fly, on the yunlanzong disciple and beat it upside down.


    Since taking the heart clearing pill given to him by Xiao Tian, Xiao Yan''s cultivation speed has become very amazing. Although his burning formula is not at the middle level of the Yellow level, with the cultivation of the Seven Star master, Xiao Yan can sweep most of the yunlanzong''s disciples!


    When a wise man saw this scene, he turned the gun head to Xiao xun''er, and several long swords were thrust out at the same time, which covered Xiao xun''er''s whole body.


    In their opinion, Xiao Yan is so powerful that he can''t even Xiao xun''er?


    When Xiao Yan saw this scene, a touch of pity flashed in his eyes. Xiao xun''er''s real strength was probably higher than him. Even compared with the second elder brother who was instructed by elder Xiao, Xiao xun''er did not show much.


    This group of yunlanzong disciples dare to fight Xiao xun''er, not to seek death. What is it?


    In the face of several people''s siege, Xiao xun''er''s face remained unchanged, her bare hand gently raised, and a wisp of golden flame flew out of her fingertips and passed over several yunlanzong disciples. In a blink of an eye, she turned those yunlanzong disciples into flying ash!


    Seeing this scene, many of the disciples of Yunlan sect flashed a look of horror. You should know that the person who made the move was not weak among them, but was easily solved by the girl.


    "Form a battle, surround and kill them!"

 Chapter 337

    A clear voice suddenly rang out among the disciples of yunlanzong. A group of yunlanzong disciples seemed to find the backbone and quickly formed a formation.


    Wisps of white cloud rose from the top of the head of yunlanzong''s disciples. In a blink of an eye, they became a sea of clouds. Then the sea of clouds vibrated and turned into a huge Sharp Machete and chopped at Xiao Li!


    "Formation?" Xiao Yan''s face showed a dignified color, and the dim light on the Xuanzhong ruler made his whole body boil with fighting spirit, and the blue veins appeared on his forehead.


    Xiao xun''er''s fingertips and golden flame beat like a sprite, ready to get rid of Xiao xun''er''s plain hands and burn the enemies in front of him to ashes.


    Seeing that the huge cloud machete was about to fall, Xiao Yan raised xuanchongchi in his hand and was about to launch an attack. Suddenly, a clear voice sounded from behind him --


    "Xiao Yanzi, xun''er, you should step back first and give it to me here!"


    With the sound of the sound, a thunderbolt cut through the sky and split on the cloud machete!


    The power of the terrible thunder scattered the cloud machete in a blink of an eye!


    A group of yunlanzong disciples looked at the direction of the sound, and saw Xiao Li surrounded by a large number of thunder, the lightning flash, set him off like a God.


    Obviously, the thunder that defeated the cloud chopper just now is from Xiao Li''s hand!


    When the disciples of yunlanzong saw this scene, their looks changed.


    You should know that the cloud and air machete was transformed by their fighting spirit. After the array''s blessing, the top strong people of the general DouWang must retreat from the attack.


    Now it is so easy to be broken by Xiao Li. Xiao Li is just a nine star fighting spirit!


    When Xiao Li saw the expressions of the disciples of yunlanzong, a look of disdain flashed in his eyes. As soon as his right hand was lifted, the thunder around him was like a tiger out of the gate, shooting in all directions!


    A group of yunlanzong disciples did not dare to neglect them. They hastened to fight in the body, and they were not under the tight defense in front of them.


    At the same time, the sea of clouds on the head of the disciples of yunlanzong fluctuated, forming a large number of cloud shield, protecting the disciples of yunlanzong.


    However, in the face of the terrible thunder, the preparation of yunlanzong''s disciples was of no effect at all. Facing the bombardment of the thunder, the cloud shield broke away without even a moment''s support.


    Then the force of the terrible thunder continued to increase and ran into the formation of the disciples of yunlanzong, bringing a lot of howling!


    Seeing this scene, the elder of yunlanzong on the stone steps can''t help it any longer. Several elders of yunlanzong who had fought against Xiao''s family rose in the air, and the silver and white fighting wings behind them spread out and killed Xiao Li!


    "Can''t help it at last?" Xiao Li saw this scene, his eyes flashed a look of disdain, and then his hands pinched Jue.


    With Xiao Li''s action, the whirlpool above Yunlan mountain seems to have received some order, but it is under the pressure of terror and pressing down towards the cloud mountain!


    In the whirlpool, a pale golden thunder, like a naughty fish in general, swimming in the whirlpool, looks harmless to people and animals.


    But the terror and pressure from the golden thunder was like a mountain on all the people present.


    In the distance, even the eyes of the people who are afraid of the attack stop to the sea.


    "The boy''s luck is really good," Xiao Tian, who was observing secretly, was also a bit surprised when he saw this scene. He didn''t expect that Xiao Li would be so lucky. Unexpectedly, he attracted jiuxuan Jinlei at this time.

 Chapter 338

    We should know that the thunder triggered by "sky thunder" is related to one''s own strength. The stronger one''s own strength is, the higher the probability of receiving a powerful thunder will be, and vice versa.


    With the strength of Xiao Li''s nine star fighting spirit, the probability of receiving jiuxuan golden thunder is similar to that of picking up Tianjie skill when you go out.


    Xiao Tian didn''t expect Xiao Li to be so lucky!


    After sighing for a while, Xiao Tian turned his eyes to the elders of yunlanzong, with more banter in his eyes.


    The jiuxuan golden thunder is the strong one of Dousheng level. All of them should be treated with caution. If only a few fighting kings can''t hold a breath, they will be turned into powder by the force of thunder!


    "You can''t let this kid go on!"


    Several elders of yunlanzong noticed the terrible jiuxuan Jinlei, and the leader immediately burst into a roar. They immediately raised their hands and cut out a terrible sword Qi. The sword Qi swept across the sky with a terrible sound wave, and took Xiao Li''s throat directly!


    The rest of them were not slow to react. At the same time, they waved their swords, and the strong fighting spirit came from the sword. Then all the green sword Qi interweaved together to form a sharp sword Qi net, which covered Xiao Li!


    "Elder, this boy is dead!" A disciple of yunlanzong, who was awed by Xiao Li, sneered: "even if the boy''s strength is strong, but it''s only a nine star fighting spirit. How can you accept the joint attack of the elders?"


    "Hum! This boy is so arrogant that he deserves to die. "Another disciple of yunlanzong took over, and his voice was very cold:" if we let them leave yunlanzong safely, I''m afraid other forces in Jiama empire will think that I''m weak and can be bullied! "


    "It''s just like this. Only by beheading these people can we save the face of my yunlanzong!" Another disciple of yunlanzong said that his words were full of coldness.


    As the overlord of the Jiama Empire, yunlanzong was beaten by Xiao Li. If Xiao Li and Xiao Li left safely in Yunlan mountain, the status of yunlanzong in Jiama Empire would undoubtedly fall to the bottom!


    As yunlanzong''s disciples, they and yunlanzong are both prosperous and damaged. Naturally, Xiao Li and others are not allowed to leave safely!


    In the face of the attack of several yunlanzong elders, Xiao Li''s face showed a look of disdain, his right hand was printed, and he drank: "down!"


    Jiuxuan golden thunder swept out of the clouds and turned into a huge golden Thunder Dragon in a blink of an eye. Its head is towering, its scales are clear, and its empty pupil is full of dignity!


    With the appearance of the golden Thunder Dragon, the terrible pressure is shrouded in the sky of yunlanzong. A trace of golden thunder overflows, falling on the attack of several yunlanzong elders and annihilating it directly!


    "How can it be?" When the disciples of yunlanzong saw this scene, they almost didn''t stare their eyes out.


    With their knowledge, they have not even seen Danlei, let alone the jiuxuan Jinlei which can only be attracted by refining the Jiupin golden elixir?


    In their opinion, several elders jointly attack, even if Xiao Li is strong, it is absolutely impossible to survive. How can we expect that Xiao Li can easily annihilate the attacks of several elders?


    Even the faces of the several yunlanzong elders who made the move could not be hung. They were just a nine star fighting spirit. Even if they had an adventure, their strength would not be too strong.


    But Xiao Li blocked their cooperation so easily, which was like a loud slap on their faces, which made them face blue and white.

 Chapter 339

    "Die!"


    Xiao Li saw the faces of several elders of yunlanzong, with a cold smile and his hands pinched Jue.


    The Thunder Dragon transformed by jiuxuan golden thunder seems to have got some command. It sends out a roaring sound of dragon chanting. It opens its mouth and spits out. Several golden thunderbolts collide with several elders of yunlanzong with incomparable momentum!


    The golden thunder tore the air, and its attack afterwave ploughed several deep * * on the ground!


    Seeing this scene, several elders of yunlanzong quickly used their means. They surrounded themselves with vigorous fighting spirit and set up various defensive measures.


    However, in the face of jiuxuan Jinlei''s terrible attack, the defense of several yunlanzong elders is not much stronger than the paper paste, but in the blink of an eye, they are torn apart by the golden thunder.


    Then the golden thunder blazed, directly shocked several yunlanzong elders into powder!


    "Damn it! How could this little beast be so strong? " When Yunshan, who is fighting with haibodong, sees this scene, his old face shows a thick color of amazement and loses his voice.


    Haibodong took this opportunity to clap Yunshan with one hand and forced him to retreat for dozens of steps. Then he looked at Yunshan with his hands on his back. He disdained to say, "old cloud dog, you don''t care too much about the rubbish of yunlanzong. I advise you to kneel down early to apologize and surrender. In this way, you may still be able to keep the foundation of yunlanzong!"


    Hearing haibodong''s words, Yunshan''s eyes suddenly turned red, and his body exuded a chilling air. He sneered and said, "kneel down and surrender? After that, how can I get a foothold in the gama Empire? "


    "Old man Hai, don''t think you will win this time. My yunlanzong''s card is not what you can imagine. Today, you and the three little animals will die!"


    Yunshan pointed to Xiao Li, his eyes sharp as a knife, and said, "the king of Dou can''t kill that little beast. What about douzong?"


    After that, without waiting for haibodong to react, Yunshan shook his hands in the direction of yunlanzong''s hall and said in a deep voice, "please hurry up to protect the Dharma and kill these three little animals for me!"


    As soon as the word "duck protecting Dharma" was written, the dark ring on Xiao Yan''s right finger suddenly shook twice.


    Xiao xun''er''s face suddenly changes. Her delicate hands rise and a golden flame rises. Then the flame spreads rapidly and covers Xiao xun''er.


    "Ha ha, Yunshan, you are too useless. Several young men of the level of Douling master forced you to this point. Well, this dharma protector is in a good mood today, so I helped you solve these young people!"


    A burst of wild laughter came from the depths of yunlanzong hall, and then the black fighting spirit of terror rose into the sky, and the sky above the hall was dyed black.


    A thin figure covered with black robes appeared above the hall of yunlanzong. The two dark chains in his hands were shining with cold light. At the top of the chain was a small inverted hook, which was faintly shining with green light.


    "Boy, die!" As soon as he appeared, the chain in his hand was like a poisonous snake, and he went straight to Xiao Li!


    Before watching the battle in the hall of yunlanzong, he almost saw Xiao Li''s virtual and real situation.


    In his opinion, Xiao Li is just a slightly stronger fighting spirit. Without the skill of summoning thunder and lightning, a solid fighting king can easily kill him!


    Especially in the eyes of Zhuo Dharma protector, Xiao Li just launched that terrible attack. At the moment, I''m afraid the fighting spirit in his body has already dried up.


    Therefore, in the eyes of Zhuo Dharma protector, Xiao Li is already a dead man!

 Chapter 340

    As for Xiao Yan and Xiao xun''er, they were ignored by Zhuo Dharma protector.


    After all, a seven star master and a nine star master, even if their strength is strong, can they still cross three major realms and compete with the five-star douzong level?


    Even the peerless Tianjiao in the soul clan can''t do this, not to mention the little genius coming out of a country that is out of the remote northwest region?


    So from the very beginning, he ignored Xiao Yan and Xiao xun''er directly.


    In the face of the dark chains that attacked him, Xiao Li''s look did not change at all, as if he was not a fighter who only existed in the legend of Gama Empire, but an ordinary person who had not cultivated fighting spirit!


    Seeing that the dark chain was about to hit Xiao Li, he even showed a bloodthirsty smile on his face.


    In his view, just a nine star fighting spirit, even if the strength is good, but in the face of their own attack, doomed to only one way!


    However, what happened next was totally beyond his imagination. He saw an old soul body in front of Xiao Li. The white flame in the soul body''s hands was burning continuously, which made the temperature around him drop a lot!


    "Go back," the medicine dust looked at the dark chain flying to Xiao Li, drank coldly, raised his hand and clapped it on the dark chain, and broke it directly.


    "Bone spirit cold fire, medicine dust?" When the attack is stopped, Zhuo HUFA quickly turns his eyes to the sudden emergence of the medicine dust, and then his face covered with black robes shows a color of ecstasy!


    Yao dust, the master of medicine, ranks very high in the pursuit list of the soul hall. If you can capture him, the reward will not be less!


    Maybe I can take this opportunity to step into douzun!


    Thinking of this, the eyes of Zhuo protector to see the medicine dust became hot, just like looking at a huge golden mountain!


    Then, the Zhuo protector didn''t even care about Xiao Li and killed him directly towards the medicine dust!


    In his opinion, Xiao Li''s three people can be killed at will. By comparison, the medicinal dust is undoubtedly more valuable. Zhuo HUFA naturally knows how to choose!


    But after the appearance of the medicine dust, Yunshan''s face became very strange. Looking at Hai Bodong, he said: "old man Hai, is this your confidence? It''s no wonder that you are so confident, but it''s a pity that... "


    Speaking of this, Yunshan''s face suddenly showed a little more ridicule and joked: "the adult of the soul hall is just restraining the soul body. Even the soul body at the Dou Zun level can''t say that it can surpass that adult. It''s just a douzong, and can be captured by backhand!"


    Haibotong didn''t speak, but looked at Yunshan''s expression with a little pity.


    Drug dust can be regarded as one of the cards, but their final card is not this!


    Their bottom card is the only strong fighter in the mainland, Xiao Li''s teacher, Xiao Tian!


    Xiao Tian, who is hiding in the dark, looks helpless when he sees this scene. At present, haibodong is entangled by Yunshan mountain, and the medicinal dust is dragged by the Dharma protector. If there is any change, I''m afraid he will have to do something.


    "Alas..." Xiao Tian sighed and looked at Xiao Li. He also wanted to know how much his disciple could do under such circumstances.


    Before Xiao Li decisively killed several yunlanzong elders, although the behavior is praiseworthy, it is nothing in Xiao Tianyan.


    We should know that the nine turn immortal body practiced by Xiao Li is originally a very mysterious skill. It is as easy for Xiao Li to skip the rank and drink water to fight against him!

 Chapter 341

    Not to mention Xiao Li''s use of "heavenly thunder" to attract jiuxuan Jinlei. If under such circumstances, even several fighting kings can''t be solved, Xiao Tian should consider whether to expel Xiao Li from the school!


    So Xiao Tian didn''t put Xiao Li''s killing of several yunlanzong elders in his heart at all!


    What he cares about is how Xiao Li will deal with yunyun''s attack. Xiao Tian doesn''t think that yunyun, as the leader of yunlanzong, will watch the battle and let Xiao Li launch the attack wantonly after Xiaoli has killed the elder of yunlanzong!


    Thinking of this, Xiao Tian looked at the dark whirlpool above Xiao Li''s head, and the huge golden Thunder Dragon suspended in the air. He flashed a look of expectation in his eyes, and murmured in a low voice: "with this boy''s cultivation, I''m afraid the Thunder Dragon will not last. I don''t know how many moves he can make in yunyun''s hands later?"


    While Xiao Tian is thinking about things, there are new changes on Yunlan mountain.


    Haipodong and Yunshan fought on one side. Although the momentum was astonishing, both sides had reservations, and they had not reached the point of life and death.


    Yao Chen and Zhuo Dharma also occupy a place, but their fight is much more fierce than that of haibodong. The movements can see blood, and the fists can reach the flesh. However, any yunlanzong disciple who is not careful to approach will be hanged by the aftermath of their attack!


    However, the most dramatic change is still a large array set up by a group of yunlanzong disciples. Under Xiao Li''s terrible attack, the airtight array set by yunlanzong''s disciples has become extremely scattered.


    Xiao Li three people take advantage of this opportunity to kill out of the surrounded by yunlanzong disciples.


    When Xiao Li and Xiao Li are surrounded by the disciples of yunlanzong, before they have time to breathe, a long sword entangled with the small whirlwind of Taoism is thrust out of the air, bringing up countless sword shadows and covering all of them.


    At the same time, a powerful force belonging to the emperor of Dou spread unabashedly, bringing a burst of smoke and dust.


    "Hum! Can''t help it? " Xiao Li was shrouded in the shadow of the sword. There was no panic on his face. He gave a sneer and looked at the man who made a move to himself. His face was full of disdain.


    As he spoke, Xiao Li lifted his right hand, and the golden Thunder Dragon, which was suspended in the air, roared at the sword and its owner!


    Seeing Xiao Li''s movements, Xiao Yan and Xiao xun''er''s movements are not slow. Xiao Yan''s huge ruler is swung by Xiao Yan and blocks them in front of them.


    At the same time, the golden flame of Xiao xun''er''s fingertips also came out, and quickly formed a gorgeous flame net in front of the three people.


    The moment the innumerable sword shadows touch the fire net, they are touched by the terrible flame that can burn even fighting spirit. In a blink of an eye, they become a dazzling light group, and then dissipate in the air.


    Only a small number of fish have passed through the fire net arranged by Xiao xun''er, but it is an exaggerated heavy ruler that greets them!


    When xuanchongchi waved, the strong wind howled and stopped all the swords.


    When yunyun saw this scene, her eyes flashed with surprise. She didn''t expect that Xiao Li''s cooperation was so tacit. However, there was no time to feel for her now, because the terrible golden Thunder Dragon was about to rush to her!


    Even though separated by a distance, the strong wind from the golden dragon still made her cheek ache!


    Seeing this, yunyun''s face became dignified. Although she had seen the power of the golden Thunder Dragon before, she found that she was so small when she really faced it!

 Chapter 342

    This discovery also makes Yun Yun feel a little uneasy. What kind of master should be able to teach Xiao Li and other disciples?


    Especially now, yunlanzong has already had a bad relationship with Xiao Li. If he provokes the experts behind Xiao Li, will yunlanzong still have a chance to survive?


    Thinking about this, yunyun can''t help but complain about her teacher.


    But


    This resentment did not last long, but was interrupted by the golden Thunder Dragon, which made yunyun have to concentrate on and deal with the terrible golden Thunder Dragon!


    She didn''t want to end up with the same fate as those yunlanzong elders who had already turned into dust!


    Yun Yun gently lifted her right hand. With her movements, the sword in her hand was surrounded by gusts of wind and gang. In a flash, countless swords formed a spinning sword wheel.


    The energy of the surrounding heaven and earth gathered towards the sword wheel. Soon, a long sword with green vitality gathered in the center of the sword wheel.


    "Go!"


    The clear voice of yunyun resounds through the Yunlan mountain, and the long sword of green vitality cuts off against the golden Thunder Dragon!


    "Beyond our ability," Xiao Li saw this scene, shook his head, disdain way.


    Jiuxuan Jinlei is the Dousheng city. We should treat it seriously. Yunyun is a Dou emperor. Even if the strength is stronger, can it still turn the sky?


    The golden Thunder Dragon and the blue vitality long sword collided together. The blue vitality sword didn''t even stir up a little spray, so it was annihilated by the golden Thunder Dragon, and the golden Thunder Dragon was only slightly dimmed!


    Yun Yun''s eyebrows congealed, behind a pair of green and white fighting wings suddenly opened, and flew away toward the distance. At the same time, she kept waving the sword in her hand, and the green sword spirit enveloped Xiao Li.


    Although she is not the opponent of the golden Thunder Dragon, she also found some clues in the collision just now, that is, although the golden Thunder Dragon is powerful, its consumption of fighting spirit is also amazing.


    In her opinion, Xiao Li''s support to now, I''m afraid, has almost reached the limit, otherwise Xiao Li would not let the golden Thunder Dragon directly collide, but let the golden Thunder Dragon spit out the lightning attack!


    Xiao Li naturally knows his own situation. Seeing yunyun choose to fight, he doesn''t dare to let the golden Thunder Dragon launch an attack. He just protects his whole body and is in a standoff with yunyun.


    At this time, on the other side, after fighting with Yao Chen for a long time, a fierce look suddenly flashed in the eyes of zhudharma protector, who had not been able to make contributions. One blow forced to open the medicine dust. The light of Najie on his right hand flashed, and a white jade slip was caught by him.


    "Space jade slips!" Seeing the jade slips in the hands of the Dharma protector, Yao Chen''s expression suddenly changed, and the spirit of bones rose up and shrouded him in the past.


    As the once peak fighting Zun, how could Yao Chen not know the function of the jade slips in space, so now he launched the most violent attack towards Zhuo Dharma protector!


    However, the action of the medicine dust was slow after all. In the face of the overwhelming white flames, he grinned and crushed the jade slips in his hands. In the blink of an eye, a huge space wormhole appeared on the Yunlan mountain!


    This huge space wormhole instantly attracted everyone''s attention. Even haibodong and Yunshan''s action of fighting each other was slowed down a little bit. They all watched the huge space wormhole.


    "Third, didn''t I tell you not to come to me if you have nothing to do with it? Who else can be your opponent in the wild northwest region?"


    In the wormhole of space, there was a heavy male voice with a little discontent. Then, a figure covered with black robes stepped out of the wormhole, and the breath of star statue was released without any cover, just like a hurricane, it blew over the Yunlan mountain!

 Chapter 343

    "A star!"


    When he saw the visitor, his face was dignified, and he said one word at a time.


    If he was in his heyday, he would be able to beat him to death, and he would not take it to heart.


    But now he lost his body, and at the same time his soul power only recovered a small part. Facing a star worshipper, he had no resistance at all!


    "Medicine dust, I didn''t expect such a big gift here!" The visitor followed the sound and looked at the medicinal dust, and then surprised.


    With that, douzun of the soul hall raised his hand to grasp the medicine dust, and the power of space formed a huge cage under his control, trapping the drug dust in it!


    "Well? Is the little princess of the ancient people here? " After trapping the medicine dust, douzun of the soul hall cast his eyes on other people, and then his eyes coagulated, and he was ecstatic.


    As the soul hall douzun, even if it was just a star shaped one, his insight was far beyond the comparison of zhudun Dharma. Therefore, at the moment when he saw Xiao xun''er, the soul hall douzun recognized Xiao xun''er.


    "This is really a gift from heaven The douzun in the soul hall doesn''t care why Xiao xun''er appears here. He only knows that once he catches Xiao xun''er, it will be a great achievement.


    It''s hard to say that he can also take this opportunity to enter the imperial altar of the clan and refine himself with his imperial spirit. Maybe he will have a chance to fight against the saints in the future!


    As he spoke, the soul hall douzun lifted his right hand, and a dark chain stabbed out of the wide sleeve of his robe, shooting at Xiao xun''er like a poisonous snake.


    Seeing this, Xiao Li''s face changed. He stepped forward and took a half step to protect Xiao Yan and Xiao xun''er behind him. At the same time, he pinched the formula with both hands. Under his control, the golden Thunder Dragon transformed by jiuxuan Jinlei suddenly ran into the dark chain!


    "Have you ever asked me if you want to touch my sister Xiao Li?" Xiao Li looks at that soul hall to fight Zun, cold voice way.


    He heard what Yao Chen said, but what happened?


    In his Xiao Li''s eyes, anyone who dares to move his relatives will either die in his hands or cross over his corpse. Let alone that the visitor is just a douzun, or the Dou Di is personally present, he will not step back!


    "Good boy, courage and color is good," Xiao Tian, hiding in the dark, can''t help laughing when he sees Xiao Li''s performance.


    Different from Xiao Tian, douzun in the soul hall only felt his anger directly against the heavenly spirit. After stepping into douzun, he was also famous in Zhongzhou. At present, he was despised by a mole ant of nine star fighting spirit?


    "How brave you are With a wave of his right hand, the dark chain shot at Xiao xun''er changed its direction in mid air and shot towards Xiao Li.


    As for the golden Thunder Dragon transformed by jiuxuan golden thunder, he has not been paid attention to by the fighting Zun in the soul hall. With his strength, he can easily avoid it!


    "Boy, I will take your soul out and burn it with fire day and night, so that you can''t live like death!" That soul hall Dou Zun looks at Xiao Li, tone Sen Han way: "you now even if regret is also late, this is the consequence of offending me!"


    The speed of the dark chain was extremely fast, but in the blink of an eye, he reached Xiao Li.


    Seeing this, the douzun in the soul hall had a cold smile on his face. His eyes looked at Xiao Li, as if he had already seen the scene of his soul howling under the fire!


    "Crazy boy, die!" Soul hall Dou Zun big drink, urge the black chain thorn to Xiao Li eyebrow heart!


    However, after reaching Xiao Li''s three inches in front of him, the dark chain seems to be equipped with an invisible barrier. No matter how he urges him, he can''t go any further!


    Then, before the soul hall Dou Zun could open his mouth, a strong male voice suddenly resounded in the sky of yunlanzong --


    "did you ask me, my disciple who moved me?"

 Chapter 344

    With the sound of the powerful male voice, Xiao Tian''s figure appears quietly in front of Xiao Li.


    Xiao Tian is still dressed in white. He stands in front of Xiao Li with his hands on his back. He looks calm and looks up at the soul hall.


    But the Zhuxian Four Swords (imitation) which had been carried by him before was received by him. Now Xiao Tian looks like an ordinary person.


    However, no one dares to treat Xiao Tian as an ordinary person!


    Not to mention anything else, just this ability to hide their perception and suddenly appear on Yunlan mountain is not what ordinary people can do!


    What''s more, Xiao Tian can easily block the attack of the soul hall douzun, and his strength is probably beyond their imagination!


    When the douzun of the soul hall saw Xiao Tian appear, his face suddenly turned pale under the black robe. The whole man fell from the air and knelt down on the ground. He said with trembling: "I don''t know that master Xiao is your disciple. Please forgive me for your offence!"


    The performance of fighting respect in the soul hall made those onlookers confused.


    Yunshan glared furiously at the Dharma protection, as if there was a flame in his eyes.


    "Is this the helper you''ve got?" Yunshan glared at each word.


    If he had known that the people in the soul hall were so miserable, he shouldn''t have cooperated with the Buddha protector!


    After such a fight in the soul hall, not only did the reputation of the soul hall plummet, but also his reputation of yunlanzong was destroyed.


    What''s more important is that the soul hall, as the overlord of Zhongzhou, will not have any impact on the soul hall even if its reputation in the Jiama empire is no longer bad. However, he is different from Yunlan sect. Once the reputation of yunlanzong is ruined, it will lose its foundation in Jiama empire!


    When the emperor Lanyun comes to the imperial family, it will be like a wolf to the imperial family!


    The face of Zhuo Dharma protector is also a little hard to hang. The helper he invited actually knelt down to beg for mercy from others in full view of the public. Isn''t this a blow to my face?


    "From Dharma protector, don''t forget that you are the Dharma protector of the soul hall. When do you need to be so polite to cats and dogs?" The duck protector looked at the soul hall fighting Zun, his face was iron blue, and he said one word at a time.


    "Noisy!" Li Dharma protector''s face suddenly changed when he heard the words of zhudharma protection. A dark chain flew out of his right hand robe sleeve and ran through it directly and nailed it to the ground!


    After finishing all this, Li Zufa carefully looked at Xiao Tian and explained, "this zhudharma protector is a person from the outside world absorbed by my soul hall. I''ve been living in this wild northwest place all year round, and I don''t have much insight. I hope you don''t pay attention to it."


    This incident almost didn''t let those onlookers on Yunlan mountain stare out their eyes!


    What do they see?


    A man who only exists in the legend is not only respectful to the man in white.


    Even just because his companion interposed a word, he boldly took a hand to punish him, the reason was just afraid to anger the man in white!


    What is the origin of the man in white that can make a star worshipper so respectful?


    "You''re smart," Xiao Tian was amused when he saw the movements of the Dharma protector, but his expression did not change at all. He said faintly, "go away, kill you and dirty my hands."


    Xiao Tian is telling the truth. It''s just a star. In the eyes of those people in the Jiama Empire, it may be a wonderful existence, but in Xiao Tian''s eyes, it''s no different from mole ants.

 Chapter 345

    When the audience around heard Xiao Tian''s words, they just felt as if they were listening to some kind of Arabian Night. They killed a star worshipper and stained his hands?


    Who does he think he is?


    Do you want to fight emperor?


    I''m afraid even Dou Di can''t look down on a star worshipper like this, right?


    However, the next thing let these onlookers who had never walked out of Gama Empire stare out their eyes!


    When the Dharma protector heard Xiao Tian''s words, he seemed to have heard some great news. He said, "thank you very much, master! Thank you very much


    With that, the Dharma protector was really in full view of the public and rolled down towards the cloud haze mountain!


    When he saw this scene, he felt that his throat was a little bitter. Even though he was slow, he could guess the identity of Xiao Tian.


    After all, Li Dharma protector is also known as a watchful eye in the soul hall. He can be so obedient and obedient that he even needs no face. His cultivation is probably at least the legendary fighting saint!


    Holy fighting!


    The face of zhudharma protector is extremely ugly. In this remote northwest region, a douzong can run rampant in the northwest region, and even there will be a strong Dousheng level!


    What''s wrong with the world?!


    When Yunshan saw the performance of Li HUFA, his pupils suddenly enlarged and his face became gloomy.


    He also knew that he had hit the iron plate this time. If it wasn''t for the huge gap in strength, I''m afraid the Dharma protector couldn''t do such shameless things.


    However, he did not understand that he was born in the soul Hall of the most top forces in Zhongzhou, and had the soul hall as the backing, even if he was facing the top experts in Zhongzhou, he would not have such a lack of confidence!


    Is it hard for this young man in white not to pay attention to the soul hall?


    When he thought of the cloud mountain, he turned his eyes to zhudharma protection and asked, "don''t you come from the soul palace? As the top power in Zhongzhou, is there anyone who dares not to face the soul hall? "


    He paid close attention to the Dharma protection and listened to his words. He was more confident.


    Yes, no matter how I say it, I''m also the Dharma protector of the soul hall. Even if the man in white is stronger, he won''t give the soul hall face, right?


    It''s just


    Thinking of his performance before leaving the Dharma protector, he hesitated again.


    Different from the Dharma protector, he was just a non official member of the soul hall. He stayed in the northwest region all year round, and had little understanding of Zhongzhou.


    As for the soul hall, it won''t specially deliver the news for a small douzong, so zhuhufa doesn''t know what happened in Zhongzhou a few days ago!


    However, even the Dharma protector, who is a star worshipper, is so respectful to the man in white. His own Dou Zong is not enough for the other party to crush him.


    If he really angered each other, and finally died in his hands, I''m afraid the soul hall may not be able to find the trouble of the man in white for his little dou Zong!


    "Protect the Dharma Seeing the expression of Zhudu protecting Dharma, Yunshan said in a bad way: "you have also intervened in the affairs of the Xiao family. The man in white is obviously related to the Xiao family. Do you think you still have a way out?"


    Yunshan is very aware of his present situation. If he learns to protect Dharma from Dharma protection, he will have no choice but to die!


    At present, the only way is to tie the Dharma to your chariot. I hope that the name of the soul hall can make the man in white fear one or two, and dare not kill himself!

 Chapter 346

    When he heard Yunshan''s words, he glared fiercely at Yunshan, his eyes burning with anger.


    He is not a fool. How can he not guess the intention of Yunshan? What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what!


    When Yunshan saw the performance of protecting the Dharma by ducks, his look did not change at all.


    At present, he has no way out. If he doesn''t offend the Dharma protector, he will die. He doesn''t think the man in white will let himself go easily!


    It is a crime to tie the Dharma to his chariot, but as long as he can escape this disaster, even if he wants to meet the Revenge of him, he will admit it!


    After all, he is more willing to protect the Dharma of the five-star Dou sect than to face Xiao Tian who dares not to fight.


    Seeing that the expression of Yunshan didn''t fluctuate at all, he gritted his teeth and glared at Yunshan. Then he turned his head to look at Xiao Tian and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know what your origin is, but I am the Dharma protector of the soul hall. If you do something to me, my soul hall will not rest!"


    In fact, in his heart, he knew that he was a small Dou Zong. He was afraid that there was cannon fodder in the soul hall, and that the soul hall could not stand out for him.


    At the moment, he was just trying to say this.


    But what Yunshan said before had pushed him to the opposite side of Xiao''s family. If he didn''t say this, he would be killed by Yao Chen and Hai Bodong even if he didn''t die in the hands of the man in white.


    On the contrary, he may still have this chance to live.


    "Soul hall? No rest? " When Xiao Tian heard the words of zhudharma protection, the corners of his mouth slightly raised and said with a mockery: "do you think that the soul hall dares to offend me for such a small Dou Zong as you?"


    Naturally, he heard the teasing in Xiao Tian''s words, but now he had no way out, so he had to say: "you can try it, and see if I dare to do it in the soul hall!"


    Xiao Tian smelt speech to smile, turned to look at not far away, light way: "outside a few, see drama enough."


    With Xiao Tian''s voice falling down, the space not far away is full of ripples. A moment later, the four figures come out of the space ripples and emit a breath of heaven!


    "Shi Ling, I''ve met emperor Xiao!" The leader was a strong man with a big body. Looking at Xiao Tian, he said respectfully.


    "Yan Yan, I''ve met emperor Xiao!" Behind Shi Ling, there is a young man with red hair on his forehead. Burning ember looks at Xiao Tian with a respectful look.


    "Ancient people, ancient Qingyang, have met emperor Xiao!" Beside the burning ember, there is a young man in Tsing Yi. In fact, his strength is the strongest among them. His strong momentum spreads out, and the people on Yunlan mountain can''t breathe.


    "The soul is empty. I''ve met emperor Xiao!" The last one was covered in a black robe, his body exuded a frightening cold breath, his voice was hoarse, like the roaring evil spirits in the prison of the nine netherworld.


    All the people present heard the address of Xiao Tian by Shiling, and their faces were full of disbelief.


    In the mainland of fighting spirit, the word "emperor" can not be used by anyone. The man in white can be called "Xiao Di", and his actual strength can be imagined!


    "Xiao''s family has something to do with Dou di..." On a big tree beside the square, Nalan Jie, the old owner of Nalan family, looks at Xiao Tian with incredible color in his eyes.

 Chapter 347

    Before, when Xiao Li summoned jiuxuan Jinlei, Nalan Jie had already regretted that he had acquiesced to Nalan Yanran to the Xiao family to repent.


    In his opinion, the strength shown by Xiao Li will soon surpass that of the Jiama empire. In addition, Xiao Yan also shows extraordinary strength, which has made him regret.


    If it was not for Xiao Li and Xiao Yan and Yun LAN Zong, Nalan Jie had the impulse to tie Nalan Yanran to Xiao''s family to apologize!


    But even so, nalanjie was full of bitterness.


    Originally, Xiao''s family will become the most solid ally of his Nalan family. Xiao Li, Xiao Yan and Xiao xun''er, who are proud of heaven, will also help him.


    But all this was pushed out by his granddaughter, Nalan Yanran, in the most impulsive and hurtful way.


    At present, it is revealed that Xiao Li''s master is the legendary fighting emperor. The bitterness in nalanjie''s heart has risen to the top in an instant!


    That''s the fighting emperor!


    If Nalan Yanran didn''t repent, his Nalan family could also take advantage of this east wind to soar up!


    At the thought of this, nalanjie''s face turned blue and white, and finally turned into a sigh, and then he turned and walked toward the foot of Yunlan mountain.


    If he continued to stay, he was afraid that he would hear any news that would make him regret all his life!


    The rest of the people looked at Nalan Jie''s bleak back, and their eyes were filled with schadenfreude. Fortunately, there were no disciples like Nalan Yanran in their family. Otherwise, they would regret it today!


    If nalanjie was bitter in his heart, he was frightened.


    Because when hunxu appeared, he threw a token on his face.


    Although zhudharma protection is only the external members absorbed by the soul hall, they also know some necessary common sense in the soul hall. Naturally, they will not fail to recognize the token that represents the position of the master of the soul hall!


    "Temple, temple master," the duck protector swallowed his saliva, looked at the empty soul, and looked hard.


    He knew that he had no way to live now, and the only thing he could fight for was a happy way to die.


    After all, as a person in the soul hall, even if he is only a minor peripheral member, he has some knowledge of the horrible means in the soul hall.


    If you fall into the hands of the soul empty, I''m afraid that life is worse than death!


    "I am not the Lord of the temple, you are the master of the temple!" The soul empty stares at the duck to protect the Dharma and says coldly.


    Since Xiao Tian made a big fuss in the soul hall and split the soul world with a sword, all the people of the soul clan have been honest and honest. They are afraid that Xiao Tian, the evil star, will be provoked.


    Zhongzhou''s soul hall power is directly reduced to each punishment hall, dare not make mistakes.


    Especially when the news that Xiao Tian broke through the Dou emperor and asked people to tell the soul emperor not to attack the Xiao family, the soul family directly gave up all the sub halls of the soul hall, leaving only the most important three main halls of heaven, earth and man.


    But the soul empty dream, in the Zhongzhou soul hall forces to stop, dare not to make a mistake, in this northwest region, there are still stupid people who do not have long eyes, so they have to die to provoke Xiao Tiantou!


    Originally, when he came to yunlanzong this time, he only received an order from his family to follow Gu Qingyang. However, he didn''t expect that as soon as he arrived at yunlanzong, he saw the scene that Li HUFA was frightened to kneel down and beg for mercy by Xiao Tian.


    In this case, the soul Xu was glad that Li Dharma protector had a brain. He was also ready to promote Li Dharma protector when he returned to the soul hall. However, before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he immediately jumped out to challenge Xiao Tian!

 Chapter 348

    Hunxu had the heart to kill Zhuo to protect Dharma at that time!


    It''s just because Xiao Tian didn''t open his mouth. In addition, Gu Qingyang and others were eyeing at him, and hunxu didn''t dare to make any moves. He could only watch the fool dare to challenge him again and again. He moved the soul hall out and tried to scare Xiao Tian away!


    "Look at the good things you have done. You have done a thorough job of provoking a fighting emperor. Even my soul clan dare not do it!" The soul Xu glared at the Dharma protector and gnawed his teeth.


    When the three men of ancient Qingyang saw the appearance of the empty soul, they all showed the color of schadenfreude on their faces.


    The soul clan was originally unpopular, and now ancient Qingyang and others are happy to see its success.


    He knelt on the ground, trembling and afraid to speak.


    Hunxu glared at the Dharma protector, then turned to look at Xiao Tian and said respectfully: "the disciples don''t have long eyes. Please forgive me. My soul hall is willing to take ten Jiupin Baodan as an apology."


    When it comes to the soul deficiency, my heart is dripping blood. It''s ten pieces of Jiupin pills. Looking at the soul family, it''s a lot of wealth. If you put it on the soul hall, it''s enough to make the soul hall hurt!


    But he had to bite his teeth and send it out. After all, compared with offending Xiao Tian, ten Jiupin Baodan is not an unbearable price!


    Xiao Tian looked at the soul empty one eye, and then cast his eyes to Xiao Li, light way: "how do you think?"


    Xiao Li smell speech a Leng, looking at Xiao Tian, some doubt way: "teacher?"


    This kind of important matter, how to think, can not help him a younger generation to make decisions!


    "What am I doing?" Xiao Tian glared at Xiao Li and didn''t have a good way: "this is the business of your Xiao family. Naturally, it''s up to you to decide. If you want to get revenge, you can lift the soul hall for you."


    Soul Xu heard Xiao Tian''s words, and quickly turned his eyes to Xiao Li. He knew that the existence of the soul hall might depend on the idea of the nine star fighting spirit!


    If Xiao Li doesn''t want to let go of the soul hall, I''m afraid the soul clan can only abandon the soul lost hall!


    Xiao Li was watched by Xiao Tian and hunxu. After thinking about it, Xiao Li said to Xiao Tian, "teacher, let them go. The student union will take revenge on him. Now I have only one request, that is, release my father from the soul hall!"


    Xiao Tian glanced at the soul empty one eye, light way: "hear?"


    Hunxu quickly nodded and agreed, "don''t worry, Mr. Xiao. I''ll send your father to you safely."


    After that, hunxu turned his head and turned his eyes to the Dharma protector, and said coldly, "did you hear that?"


    He nodded his head and quickly turned his eyes to Yunshan. He said coldly, "master Yun, do you hear me?"


    Xiao Li''s words raised a glimmer of expectation in zhudharma protector''s heart. If he let out Xiao Zhan, he might not have a chance of life!


    Even if Xiao Li will find his own liquidation, but he can live a longer period of time, isn''t he?


    When Yunshan heard the words of zhuhufa, he bit his teeth, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    At present, a fighting emperor and several fighting saints appear on the Yunlan mountain, and the settlement of his yunlanzong has long been doomed.


    If he continues to resist, yunlanzong will also be dissolved. If Xiao Li is released, he will not have a chance to survive!


    Thinking of this, Yunshan didn''t dare to neglect it. With a fierce wave of his right hand, a wisp of green sword fell on the hall of yunlanzong, and then a group of blue light flew out of the hall of yunlanzong, in which a shadow of a person could be seen.


    Soon, the light fell to the ground, revealing the figure wrapped in it.

 Chapter 349

    "Father


    Seeing the man in the light group, Xiao Li and Xiao Yan look excited and shout.


    When Xiao Zhan saw Xiao Li and Xiao Yan, he couldn''t help but look excited and walked towards Xiao Li and Xiao Yan.


    He had expected that Xiao Li and Xiao Yan would surely take someone to fight him after he was captured by yunlanzong. After all, there is Xiao Tian as the master, so a simple yunlanzong will not be a hindrance to Xiao Li!


    "All right, get out of here," Xiao Tian saw this scene and turned his eyes to the empty soul.


    The soul is empty, such as the amnesty, take out a delicate jade vase from Najie and put it on the ground respectfully, and then disappear.


    Seeing this, he quickly turned his eyes to Xiao Li, and his expression was a little uneasy.


    "Go away, I will take your dog''s life in person later!" When Xiao Li saw that he was protecting the Dharma, he looked at himself and drank it.


    He knew that this time he was able to rescue Xiao Zhan so easily was the reason for Xiao Tian.


    But once he left Xiao Tian, he was just an ordinary man. Xiao Li was awakened by the arrest of Xiao Zhan.


    Only their own strength is the most important!


    If not, what else can Xiao Tian do when he is killed by his enemies?


    Xiao Tian, hearing Xiao Li''s words, nodded slightly. Now Xiao Li''s performance is quite in line with his heart.


    If Xiao Li asked him to overturn the soul hall today, he would not say much, but his evaluation of Xiao Li would certainly be much lower.


    When he heard Xiao Li''s words, he quickly nodded and disappeared in place.


    Although he knows that when Xiao Li grows up, he will die, but before Xiao Li grows up, he can still live for a while, isn''t he?


    What''s more, the land of fighting spirit is vast and boundless. If he hides himself, Xiao Li may not be able to find himself, isn''t he?


    When Yunshan saw the duck protecting Dharma, he left safely, and his face became more hopeful.


    "As for you, it''s better to die," Xiao Tian saw the expression of Yunshan, and then he pointed to it. The space around him fluctuated and shrouded it.


    Then the space shrinks rapidly, annihilating the cloud mountain directly!


    After all this, Xiao Tian shook his head and said to Xiao Li, "you can handle the affairs here by yourself. When you are finished, go back to Xiao''s house and look for me."


    With that, Xiao Tian cast his eyes on several ancient Qingyang people and said faintly, "you come with me."


    Then Xiao Tian seemed to think of something, and said to Xiao xun''er, "you also come here."


    Finish saying, Xiao Tian goes toward the cloud Lan Mountain foot, Gu Qingyang several people hastily follow.


    Soon, Xiao Tian several people will disappear in the public''s sight.


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of Yunlan mountain, Xiao Tian looked at Gu Qingyang and others, and said faintly, "how could you three come here suddenly?"


    "Excuse me, elder. I came here after receiving the news from xun''er," Gu Qingyang said in a hurry. He looked at Xiao xun''er and said in some embarrassment: "xun''er is the essence of our ancient nationality, and its status is higher than me..."


    Xiao Tian nodded at the smell of the speech, and probably understood what was going on. It was Xiao xun''er who was worried about Xiao Yan and others, who secretly let the ancient people protect them.


    "And the two of you?" Xiao Tianxuan is about to cast his eyes on Shiling and burning Ember. His tone is not good.


    Ancient Qingyang appeared here, he can understand, but stone spirit and burning ember two people appear, which makes him some doubts.


    This makes him have to consider, stone clan and Yan Clan is not what should not have the mind!

 Chapter 350

    "Don''t get me wrong. I came to investigate the reason why ancient Qingyang suddenly left the ancient world after receiving news from the family."


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Shi Ling touched his head and said in some embarrassment: "in fact, the relationship between the Shi and the ancient ethnic groups is not harmonious. In those years, our clan leader was defeated by Gu Yuan, the leader of the ancient clan, and his realm fell. Since then, the clan has brought the ancient clan closer to the blacklist..."


    Speaking of this, Shi Ling stopped for a moment, pointed to the ancient Qingyang, and said in a stuffy voice: "this time, the ancient Qingyang suddenly left the ancient world. The elders of the clan could not guess the intention of the ancient clan, so they sent me out to explore the situation."


    Xiao Tian sniffed the speech and nodded gently. If it was like this, it would make sense.


    After all, Gu Qingyang was the commander of the Hei annihilation army of the ancient nationality. When he reached the status of Gu Qingyang, his every move affected countless people. This time, it was normal for the stone clan to behave so aggressively when he suddenly left the ancient world.


    Thinking of this Xiao Tian can''t help laughing, and then his eyes fell on the burning ember, with a sense of examination in his eyes.


    "The younger generation and Shiling have a good personal relationship. This time they are here to help Shiling explore the trend of ancient Qingyang," said Yan Jin, seeing Xiao Tian looking at himself.


    Xiao Tian gave a gentle "um" sound. His eyes swept over several people in ancient Qingyang, and then fixed his eyes on Shi Ling.


    "Is the secret place of the stone kingdom of your stone clan about to open?" Xiao Tian stares at Shi Ling for a while. Seeing the latter, he is frightened. Then he slowly opens his mouth and asks.


    "Master, what do you mean by wanshiyuan?" Shi Ling was stunned for a moment. He quickly responded and said, "what you said is good. Wanshiyuan will open in half a month, just..."


    After hesitating for a moment, Shi Ling continued: "the minimum requirement for entering wanshiyuan is Dou Huang. I''m afraid that the cultivation lower than Duhuang can''t bear the gravity of wanshiyuan. If the elder wants to let your disciples experience wanshiyuan, it''s better to wait for the next opening of wanshiyuan."


    Although Shi Ling was born in the stone clan, he was not a man full of brains and muscles. He just guessed why Xiao Tian suddenly asked Wan Shiyuan.


    "It''s OK," Xiao Tian shook his head and laughed: "go back to tell you the head of the stone clan, just leave a quota for me."


    "I understand that for a quota of ten thousand stone yuan, I can make my own decisions. Half a month later, the elder will send someone to take this token to the stone world of our stone family," Shi Ling thought for a moment, and took out an ancient and clumsy token from Najie and handed it to Xiao Tian respectfully.


    He has seen Xiao Li, but nine star fighting spirit, even if the strength is good, but the distance to be able to bear the gravity of wanshiyuan is still a lot less.


    If you know that his people are born strong and powerful, they can only enter wanshiyuan only after they reach the state of Duhuang. You can imagine how terrible the gravity of wanshiyuan is.


    But since Xiao Tian has put forward this request, he can''t refuse it. Fortunately, he has already told Xiao Tian about the situation of Wan Shiyuan. Even if Xiao Li really has any accident in wanshiyuan, it is not the problem of the stone clan.


    How can Shi Ling''s mind hide from Xiao Tian, but Xiao Tian doesn''t say much.


    He has made up his mind to take advantage of this opportunity to throw Xiao Li into the wanshiyuan to experience for some time. There must be danger.


    But with the care of the Shi people, the worst result is Xiao Li''s serious injury. But once he passes the experience of Wan Shiyuan, the benefits to Xiao Li are immeasurable!


    We should know that Xiao Li''s cultivation is the Jiu Zhuan Bu Jian Ti, which he taught him. His body is strong and incomparable. If he wants to improve his cultivation, he has to choose Wan Shiyuan, which is suitable for physical training.

 Chapter 351

    Thinking about this, Xiao Tian took a look at Shi Ling and said with a smile, "this time I owe you a favor. I can satisfy you with a condition, which is valid at any time."


    When Yan Jin and Gu Qingyang heard Xiao Tian''s words, they looked at Shiling with envy. They knew how precious the terms a Dou emperor promised himself were!


    And Shi Ling just paid a paltry quota of wanshiyuan!


    Is it true that a fool has a fool''s fortune?


    Looking at Shi Ling, Gu Qingyang thought.


    Shi Zu in his impression is that the brain is full of muscle, do things by intuition of the naive goods, although the stone spirit is a bit smart, but not much better.


    "Thank you very much Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Shi Ling is also excited. Originally, he just wanted to sell Xiao Tian''s personal feelings, but he didn''t want to have this unexpected joy!


    "After you think about it, crush the jade slips, and I''ll come," Xiao Tian smiles. He takes a space jade slip from Najie and throws it to Shi Ling.


    The jade slips in this space were made by him when they were bored on the way to yunlanzong.


    Different from those space jade slips which are blocked, the space jade slips made by him can also take effect in the space blockade of Dou di!


    That is to say, he sent out this space jade slips, in fact, it is equivalent to sending Shi Ling a gold medal of life-saving!


    Shi Ling hurriedly took over the jade slips in the space, repeatedly rushed to Xiao Tian to thank him, and then put it close to his body.


    He is very clear about what such a space jade slips represent. As long as he doesn''t provoke Xiao Tian, this jade Jane is his greatest amulet!


    As long as there is this jade slip in the body, even if he swaggers into the soul family soul world, he can also withdraw from the whole body!


    "OK, if you have nothing, don''t bother me here," Xiao Tian waved his hand impatiently, no longer looking at Shiling and others.


    The three of them, meeting with each other, saluted Xiaotian, and then opened up a space wormhole, which soon disappeared under the Yunlan mountain.


    Seeing the three men leaving, Xiao Tian nodded slightly, looked at Xiao xun''er, and asked, "next, I''ll take Xiao Li to the Shi clan for training. I''m afraid Xiao Yan will also go out to experience with Yao Chen. Do you want to stay in the Xiao family or go back to the ancient clan?"


    This is also the reason why Xiao Tian asked Xiao xun''er to come here. Because of his appearance, the original world line has already become chaotic, so Xiao Tian is really curious about what Xiao xun''er will do next.


    Whether to go to Canaan university according to the original route, or go back to the ancient people to improve themselves quickly.


    At the same time, Xiao Tian also tried to explore the ancient people. After all, although Xiao xun''er was the ancient people''s God and blood, he was only respected in the ancient people. In terms of power, naturally, he could not compare with those elders of the ancient people.


    From Xiao xun''er''s choice, Xiao Tian can easily understand the attitude of those elders of the ancient clan!


    "It''s almost time to open the imperial altar of the ancient people. My father asked me to go back to receive the baptism of emperor Qi," Xiao xun''er thought for a while and said with his head tilted.


    Xiao Tian nodded at the smell of speech and didn''t say anything more. He turned and walked towards the cloud Lan Mountain.


    Xiao xun''er quickly follows Xiao Tian and climbs the Yunlan mountain.


    When Xiao Tian came to the huge square at the top of Yunlan mountain, Xiao Li had already dealt with the affairs of yunlanzong. Seeing Xiao Tian appear, Xiao Li quickly welcomed him up and said respectfully, "teacher, the disciples of yunlanzong have finished their work."


    Xiao Li''s voice just fell, the cold and mechanical voice of the system suddenly sounded in Xiao Tian''s mind

 Chapter 352

    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the special task [battle of yunlanzong], reward 50000 reputation points, 500 teacher''s grace points, and one chance of random super level skill extraction! "


    When Xiao Tian heard the system prompt, a light smile appeared on his face. Then he looked at Xiao Li and said, "the affair of yunlanzong will come to an end for the time being. Yunshan still has the duck Dharma protection, which will be left for you to solve later."


    "I understand," Xiao Li said quickly.


    "Well, this time you''ve done a good job. Tianlei has already trained you to Xiaocheng, and the rest is just a pile of time. After returning to Xiao''s house, I will pass you another fighting skill, which is the reward of this time," Xiao Tian thought for a moment and said to Xiao Li.


    "Teacher, what level of fighting skills do you pass on to me next?" Xiao Li heard Xiao Tian''s words, his eyes lit up, rubbed his hands and asked in a low voice.


    A sky thunder guide, which Xiao Tian called incorruptible, enabled him to sweep yunlanzong by virtue of his nine star fighting spirit cultivation. That is to say, he could support both Dou Huang and Dou Zong for a period of time.


    The fighting skill that Xiao Tian taught himself as a reward is no worse than that of Tian Lei?


    "Then you will know, anyway, it will not be worse than the sky thunder," Xiao Tian glared at Xiao Li, without a good airway.


    One side of the sea wave East hear Xiao Tian''s words, can''t help but appear on the face of envy.


    He also has some practice. Naturally, he knows how strong this fighting skill is. I''m afraid that his fighting skill is no worse than that of Tianlei. I''m afraid it has reached the level of the legendary Tianjie fighting skill!


    Even Xiao Li''s face was filled with joy. Although all the skills he practiced after he became a member of Xiao Tian''s sect were top-notch, who would think that he had many things?


    A more powerful fighting skill than the sky thunder, can be the foundation of his challenge!


    Xiao Tian saw Xiao Li''s expression and laughed. He said faintly, "after returning to Xiao''s house, go to the back mountain to find me."


    With that, Xiao Tian stepped out of the room and swallowed Xiao Tian in the blink of an eye.


    Xiao Li and others looked at each other at each other and drove towards the direction of Wutan city.


    ¡­¡­


    Wutan City, the back mountain of Xiao family.


    Suddenly, a ripple like water appeared on the silent mountain top, and then a graceful figure in white came out of the ripples and landed on a huge bluestone. Who is not Xiao Tian?


    "System, I want to draw a lottery," Xiao Tianfu immediately set up a space blockade around him, and then ordered the system in his heart.


    In fact, Xiao Tian will leave Xiao Li and others in advance this time, just to find a place where there is no one!


    Because the reward of the system was really beyond Xiao Tian''s expectation. Originally, Xiao Tian thought that the system would only reward some prestige and teacher''s grace points, and then add a few random lottery or designated lottery opportunities.


    I didn''t think that the system rewarded a chance to extract super level skills!


    The last time Xiao Tian got the chance to draw super level skills, he was in the face of killing immortals. He was rewarded by the system when he drove back the evil and the evil forces to attack the ghost King clan army.


    It was that time that Xiao Tian got the incomplete nine turn Xuangong!


    Therefore, Xiao Tian is anxious to draw a prize this time, because according to the urine nature of the master system of the world of ten thousand, it is very likely that he will draw out the content of the second layer of jiuzhuanxuangong that he badly needs this time!


    "The remaining super level skills of the host will be selected once, and the chance of random lottery will be twice. Will the host draw all of them?"

 Chapter 353

    "Extract super level skills," Xiao Tian said in his heart without hesitation.


    While talking, Xiao Tian was also a little nervous. He didn''t know whether he could get the second layer of jiuzhuanxuangong, which he needed most at present.


    If he draws out other skills, Xiao Tian will recognize them. But if he pulls out the other layers of jiuzhuanxuangong, he thinks he can find a rope to hang himself!


    Soon, the sound of the system sounded in Xiao Tian''s mind --


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the second level of jiuzhuanxuangong


    Hearing the sound of the system, Xiao Tian felt as if there was a thunderbolt in his mind. It took him a long time to recover.


    "Are you sure the second tier?" Xiao Tian asked with some difficulty, for fear that he had heard wrong before.


    Although he conjectured that according to the urine nature of the master system of Wanjie, when he already had the nine turn Xuangong (the third layer), it was very likely that he would draw out the jiuzhuanxuangong (the second layer), but before the dust settled, Xiao Tian was still not sure.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the second level of jiuzhuanxuangong


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the system had to repeat it again, and a large amount of information flowed into Xiao Tian''s mind like a tide.


    Xiao Tian didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly sorted out the complicated information in his mind.


    "Hoo --" after a long time, Xiao Tiancai took a deep breath of turbid air, and his face was a little bit more smiling.


    This time, the system gave him the second level of jiuzhuanxuangong, which he badly needed!


    "System, how many teacher''s grace points are needed to integrate the second level of jiuzhuanxuangong and BaoTi Tiangong?" Xiao Tian thought about it and asked in his heart.


    He remembers that when the first level of jiuzhuan Xuangong and the first level of explosive body heavenly skill were integrated, 1000 teacher''s grace points were spent. Now, the more refined nine turn Xuangong and explosive body heavenly skill second level are combined, and I''m afraid more teacher''s grace points are needed!


    "To fuse the second level of explosive body heavenly skill and the second level of nine turn Xuangong requires a teacher''s grace point of 5000, because the host has already fused the first layer of jiuzhuanxuangong and the first layer of explosive body Tiangong, and the fusion route has been fixed. Is the host fused?"


    "5000 teacher''s grace points, really black!" Xiao Tian looks at his only 5124 teacher''s kindness, and his mouth twitches twice.


    Only by merging the second level of jiuzhuanxuangong and explosive body Tiangong, the number of Shien points needed has increased by five times. Later, when the third level and the fourth layer are combined, and even the Ninth level is the highest, is the Shien point needed a high price?


    "Fusion!" Of course, Xiao Tian is just a Tucao, just don''t say that only 5000 points, even if 50000, he will make complaints about the point of the Shi en, and then merge the method.


    After all, he has seen the mystery of jiuzhuanbumie, so he can''t give up the follow-up skills!


    "It''s converging. The estimated time is one minute. Please wait patiently." as Xiao Tian''s voice drops, the system prompt sounds immediately, and then a delicate hourglass appears in Xiaotian''s implementation.


    One minute can''t do anything at all. Xiao Tian simply lies on the bluestone and pulls a weed, holding the grass root in its mouth, waiting for the fusion to be completed.


    As the last dust in the hourglass falls below, the system will give a prompt sound -


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host on successfully integrating the second level of explosive body heavenly skill and the second level of nine turn Xuangong, and congratulations on the host''s acquisition of the second level of jiuzhuan immortal body

 Chapter 354

    With the sound of the system prompt, a large number of insights poured into Xiao Tian''s mind like a tide, all of which were related to jiuzhuanbumie.


    It''s a success!


    Xiao Tian spits out the grass roots in his mouth, and his face is a little more happy.


    He still remembers that when he first fused the skill, the system told him that the fusion skill might fail.


    Even though he has successfully integrated the first layer of jiuzhuan immortal body, and now he is only integrating the following skills, Xiao Tian can not guarantee that he will succeed.


    Fortunately, the system did not let him down in the end!


    Thinking about this, Xiao Tian did not dare to neglect it. He quickly concentrated his mind and sorted out the information in his mind. As Xiao Tian finished sorting out the information in his mind, his breath became more and more frightening!


    With Xiao Tian''s cultivation of Dou Di today, he was already standing at the top of the sky plane. However, with his understanding of the second level of Jiu Zhuan Bu Mie Ti gradually deepened, Xiao Tian''s cultivation broke through the limit of the sky plane and made a breakthrough to a higher level!


    A large amount of heaven and earth energy coiled around Xiao Tian, forming small tornadoes. Dense cracks appeared on the bluestone under Xiao Tian''s feet. Finally, after reaching a limit, they were broken into countless powders, which were swept by the wind and dispersed in the air.


    Xiao Tian is still lying on his back, suspended in the air for a hundred miles. All the free vitality between heaven and earth is attracted by Xiao Tian. The terrible attraction of "nine turns of immortal body" even causes all kinds of visions!


    Countless yuan Qi of heaven and earth gathered together to form a colorful river of vitality. From the sky, Xiao Tian''s body rose slowly and rose and rose in the long river of vitality. His body faintly exuded the luster of white jade!


    The residents of utan City naturally found this huge movement, but they could only watch anxiously and couldn''t even get close to it!


    Because the place where Xiao Tian is located is the territory of Xiao family!


    As one of the three big families in Wutan City, the Xiao family was originally the overlord in Wutan city. After Xiao Li worshipped Xiao Tian as his teacher, although the Xiao family didn''t spread the news, the Xiao family also beat all the major forces in Wutan city once again!


    Therefore, it is no secret that there is a mysterious strong man behind the Xiao family in Wutan City, especially after Xiao Li''s light speed has broken through to the nine star fighting spirit, and Xiao Yan''s strength has made great strides and stepped into the Seven Star Big Dipper division.


    So now, although there is a lot of activity in the back mountain of Xiao''s family, no outsider can get close to it!


    As for the interior of the Xiao family, many Xiao family members look at the direction of the back mountain, and their eyes are full of envy.


    Especially those who had a festival with Xiao Yan and Xiao Li, such as Xiao Ning and others, looked back at the direction of the mountain with naked jealousy!


    "Obviously, my talent is not bad. Why did master Xiao take a fancy to Xiao Li?" Xiao Ning looked at the road in the long river of vitality constantly floating figure, gnashing teeth way.


    If he was accepted as a disciple by Xiao Tian


    When the disciples of Xiao family heard Xiao Ning''s words, they could not help but feel a little sympathy on their faces. However, no one came forward to comfort them. On the contrary, most of the Xiao family disciples even vaguely separated from Xiao Ning!


    Xiao Ning and Xiao Yan have a festival, let alone in the Xiao family, but it is not new news in Wutan city. At present, Xiao Yan and Xiao Li have a strong rise. Unless Xiao Ning leaves the Xiao family, he can only be a man with his tail between his legs.

 Chapter 355

    In this case, no one will be stupid enough to make friends with Xiao Ning!


    So now Xiao Ning''s position in the Xiao family is very embarrassing. If Xiao Yan and Xiao Li didn''t have the mind to argue with him, I''m afraid Xiao Ning would be expelled from the Xiao family!


    Xiao Ning saw the performance of those Xiao family disciples and bit his teeth, but he didn''t say anything. He just looked a little gloomy.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Tian is still in the long river of vitality. He knows nothing about what happened in the Xiao family.


    In fact, Xiao Tian is not interested in the affairs of the Xiao family. Even if the Xiao family rises in the future, it is something that Xiao Li and Xiao Yan should worry about.


    "Almost," Xiao Tian murmured in a low voice, feeling the abundant aura in the elixir field and meridians.


    Then Xiao Tian opened his mouth and sucked, just like a long whale sucking water, swallowing down the long river of vitality!


    Feeling the full strength of his body, Xiao Tian clenched his fist and clapped it with one hand.


    A strong wind, which can''t be separated, stretches across hundreds of Zhang and tears the sea of clouds, leaving an indescribable impression on a mountain in the distance!


    When Xiao Tian saw this scene, he couldn''t help being surprised.


    He didn''t use any aura just now, but relied on his own strength of Qi and blood.


    If it is put before, without using aura, he can only swing with one fist. The strong wind can only span a hundred steps at most, and its power is not as good as expected.


    "Try the physical strength," Xiao Tian thought for a moment. He took out the Xianxian sword from Najie and stroked hard on his right arm.


    A light as white as jade covered Xiao Tian''s right arm, and the Xianxian sword crossed his arm, leaving only a shallow wound.


    Then in Xiao Tian''s incredible eyes, the shallow wound quickly healed and disappeared in the blink of an eye!


    "This..." Seeing this, Xiao Tian swallowed his mouth and said in a low voice: "it''s worthy of the fact that nine turns do not die out. Just the second level, it has been so strong."


    Although his previous sword didn''t use a bit of genuine Qi, the trapped immortal sword produced by the system is extremely sharp, which can be called the existence of magic weapons.


    However, it is such a magic weapon that cuts iron like mud, but it only leaves a wound that can be healed in a flash on his arm!


    "Forget it, it''s a good thing anyway," Xiao Tian quickly regained his mind, laughed, put away the Xianxian sword, and found a clean bluestone to sit down.


    Now he has to ponder over the new fighting skills he promised Xiao Li.


    Before that, although he had learned a lot of thunder methods when he was killing immortals, there were not many that could be used directly in the mainland of fighting Qi, and there were only a few schools with the power above the thunder.


    But those thunder methods are not what Xiao Li can learn now, so Xiao Tian still has to choose a thunder method for magic transformation before Xiao Li returns to Xiao''s house.


    A lot of information about thunder methods appeared in his mind, and then a large number of weak thunder methods were excluded from his mind. Soon, Xiao Tian had only three thunder methods left in his mind -


    thunder light breaking


    Thunder Dragon explosion


    thunder beast change


    among the three thunder methods, Thunder Dragon explosion is the most powerful, but the fastest is thunder light breaking The thunder beast changes, then occupied the unpredictable superiority!


    "Who is better to choose?" Xiao Tian frowned, and then a flash of light flashed in his mind. He said to the system in his heart: "system, take one of these three thunder methods randomly!"

 Chapter 356

    "Ding! The extraction is completed, and the final result is thunder beast transformation. "


    "Thunder beast change?" Xiao Tian can''t help being stunned when he hears the system prompt.


    Among the three methods of thunder, the most difficult to practice is thunder beast change. Thunder Dragon explosion and thunder light break only need to control the attack target and break out the attack. However, thunder beast change needs strong control power!


    "However, it''s not that you can''t try it," Xiao Tian thought, turning his right hand, a cloud of thunder wrapped his right hand palm.


    "Zizi Zizi..."


    With the emergence of thunder light, dense sound of electric current rings, even after a distance, you can still easily feel the power of the thunder light in Xiao Tian''s hands.


    "Coagulate!" Xiao Tian shook his right wrist and rebuked him.


    As soon as the voice fell, the thunder light on Xiao Tian''s hand was constantly changing. In an instant, he turned into a powerful and angry bear, as if he was roaring in the sky.


    Seeing the lifelike thunder giant bear, Xiao Tian smiles. With a gentle wave of his right hand, the thunder light giant bear dissipates. In a flash, it condenses into a cheetah. The leopard''s head is low and ready to be saved at any time.


    "It''s only two floors. It''s a bit monotonous," Xiao Tian murmured in a low voice as he waved away the thunder leopard.


    "System, the remaining 124 points are all used to strengthen thunder beast transformation!" Xiao Tian thought about it and ordered in a low voice.


    With Xiao Tian''s voice falling down, the only 124 points of teacher''s grace on his attribute panel are cleared instantly, and instead, a large number of thoughts about "thunder beast change" suddenly appear in his mind!


    Feeling the miscellaneous information in his mind, Xiao Tian did not dare to neglect it and quickly sorted it out.


    After a long time, Xiao Tiantian gently spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, his face a little bit more smile.


    "Now, this thunder beast is enough for Xiao Li to practice for a period of time," Xiao Tian said with a low smile, and then his body flashed and disappeared in the mountain behind Xiao''s house!


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later, uttan.


    Xiao Li and his party passed through the gate of Wutan City, attracting the attention of countless people. From time to time, some people murmured about something.


    In these five days, the news of Xiao Li, Xiao Yan and Xiao xun''er''s making trouble with yunlanzong has spread throughout the whole Gama Empire, and even this remote city of Wutan has also received news.


    What happened on Yunlan mountain is like a myth to the residents of Wutan city. Xiao Li has stepped into the realm of fighting spirit which has not appeared in Wutan city for nearly 100 years. Besides, there are even some fighting emperors on Yunlan mountain.


    If it''s just like this, the residents of Wutan city are most shocked that even the legendary douzong, douzun, Dousheng and Doudi all appear one by one!


    A small Xiao family has such energy!


    At the same time, the residents of Wutan city also knew that Xiao Li''s mysterious master was the legendary Doudi strongman. After the news of the first battle of yunlanshan came back to Wutan City, the other two families in Wutan city directly abandoned their hard fought family property and withdrew from Wutan city.


    Although in their opinion, the Xiao family is doomed to rise, and I''m afraid they can''t see a small Wutan City, but no one dares to explore!


    After all, what stands behind the Xiao family is a fighting emperor!


    "Second brother, you are famous this time. Everyone is talking about you," Xiao Yan suddenly turned his head and said with a smile to Xiao Li.


    At the beginning, Xiao Yan and Xiao xun''er joined hands to fight against nearly one thousand disciples of yunlanzong. After the battle, they broke through to the eight star master, and lingjue was far beyond ordinary people.


    Although the voices of the residents of Wutan city were not loud, they were all heard by Xiao Yan.

 Chapter 357

    Xiao Li smelled the speech with a bitter smile and said, "Xiaoyanzi, you really don''t know who these people really care about?"


    "Of course I know," Xiao Yan spread out his hand and said with a smile, "but what kind of status is master Xiao Tian? Naturally, they dare not talk about it. Second brother, you are different..."


    Xiao Li smelled speech and glared at Xiao Yan. He didn''t have a good airway: "OK, shut up. The teacher asked me to go back to the mountain to look for him after I came back. I''ll go there first!"


    With that, Xiao Li did not wait for Xiao Yan to open his mouth, then he started to use the method and plundered toward the hill behind the Xiao family.


    Xiao Yan looked at Xiao xun''er helplessly and touched his nose. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Brother Xiao Yan," Xiao xun''er could not help laughing when she saw Xiao Yan''s expression. Then she seemed to think of something. She looked a little low and said, "I''m afraid we have to leave for a while."


    "Well?" Xiao Tian was stunned and blurted out: "are you going back to the ancient clan?"


    Because of Xiao Tian''s reason, Xiao Yan learned Xiao xun''er''s identity from Yao Chen very early, so now Xiao Yan doesn''t have to think about it at all, and tells Xiao xun''er''s intention.


    Xiao xun''er nodded and did not continue to speak.


    Xiao Yan didn''t know what to say for a while, but they fell into silence.


    As for Xiao Zhan, Hai Bodong and Yao Chen, they went to Xiao''s home long after they entered Wutan city.


    When Xiao Yan and Xiao xun''er are silent and don''t know what to say, Xiao Li hastens to the back mountain of Xiao''s house.


    On the back mountain of Xiao''s family, there is still the scene created by Xiao Tian when he understood the second layer of jiuzhuanbumie.


    A few people clutching the thick and thin ancient trees, the waist was broken, and the broken branches and leaves scattered on the ground. The ground was covered with countless spider web like cracks. If you go down, you can splash a lot of fine dust.


    Looking from the top of the mountain, not far away, a towering mountain in the branch of the Warcraft mountains is cut off by the waist, half of the peak plunges into the ground, looking rather seeping.


    "Are these all made by the teacher?" Xiao Li walked on the mountain road of Xiaojia''s back mountain, looking at a mess of Xiaojia''s back mountain, he couldn''t help being a bit tongue tied.


    All of a sudden, a cloud of thunder flew out of the dense forest around Xiao Li, and then turned into a roaring lion in the middle of the sky, and opened its bloody mouth and rushed at Xiao Li!


    Xiao Li''s expression suddenly changed, and his right hand turned. He held a fine iron spear in his hand, and the gun tip thundered.


    Without a moment''s hesitation, Xiao Li''s hands burst into force, and the spear with incomparable potential stabbed at the lion transformed by thunder light.


    "The reaction is very fast, but your cultivation is too bad," Xiao Tian''s voice suddenly sounded in Xiao Li''s ear. Then the lion, who was transformed by the thunder light, gently raised his front paw and beat the spear stabbed by Xiao Li!


    Xiao Li only felt that a powerful force of Mo Yu came from the barrel of the gun, and even retreated more than ten steps before he could stabilize his body.


    At the same time, Xiao Li only felt a burning feeling coming from the mouth of his hands.


    "That''s what I''m going to teach you. Are you satisfied?" Xiao Li didn''t have time to see the wound on his hand. Xiao Tian''s figure came out from the dense forest and said with a smile.


    "Is the teacher going to teach me this fighting skill?" Xiao Li heard Xiao Tian''s words and asked in a hurry.


    He followed Xiao Tian for a long time. In terms of insight, he did not show much more than ordinary Dou Zun. Naturally, he could see the mystery of the lion which was transformed by the thunder light.

 Chapter 358

    Besides, it is not the ordinary people who can make thunder into a lion.


    If you can''t control your own fighting spirit, and want to condense the fighting spirit into a vivid lion shape, and still be able to maintain its power, it is no doubt impossible!


    Therefore, Xiao Li''s tone is somewhat uncertain. After all, he doesn''t think he can do this with his current level of fighting spirit.


    "That''s right," Xiao Tian said with a smile. "Although it''s not easy to practice, it''s a good choice for you, especially if you''re using too crude means of fighting spirit. You can just rely on the thunder beast change to make up for the deficiency."


    "I understand," Xiao Li heard Xiao Tian''s words, immediately nodded, no more said anything.


    "Now that I understand, I''ll teach you this thunderbolt transformation. You can watch it!"


    Xiao Tian said, will suppress his own strength in the nine star fighting spirit, and then raised his hands, two groups of thunder light will his hands all wrapped.


    "The thunder beast change is different from the thunder guide you taught before. The thunder guide focuses on the word" lead "and almost ignores the control of fighting spirit. However, the thunder beast change highlights a" change "


    As he spoke, Xiao Tian gently waved his right hand, and the thunder light in his hand changed rapidly. In a blink of an eye, he turned into a giant bear roaring up in the sky. The terrible pressure emanated from the giant bear, which made people feel cold.


    "This is the first level of thunder beast transformation, thunder bear change!" Xiao Tian saw Xiao Li, and said with a smile, and then reached for a finger in front of him.


    Thunder light giant bear seems to have received what order general, with incomparable potential toward the direction that Xiao Tian points to!


    Thunder is rampant, leaving a deep gap on the ground, and finally the thunder bear bumps into a small hill, and the terrible force directly flattens the small hill!


    "Hiss --" Xiao Li could not help but take a breath of cool air when he saw this scene.


    To know that at present, Xiao Tian has suppressed his own strength in the nine star fighting spirit, but still caused such an amazing effect.


    If our strength goes further, if we use the cultivation of the king of Dou and even the emperor of Dou, will we be able to shake down Dou Zong and even Dou Zun?


    "In fact, there are not too many tips for thunder bear change," Xiao Tian said with a smile when he saw Xiao Li''s expression. "This is the beginning stage of thunder beast transformation, so the requirements for fighting spirit control are not high.


    To cultivate thunder bear transformation, you just need to gather the whole body''s strength and then stimulate it with fighting spirit. I''ll pass on the essence of thunder bear transformation first. "


    With that, Xiao Tianyi points out in Xiao Li''s eyebrows, and a large number of insights are quickly infused into Xiao Li''s mind.


    After all this, Xiao Tian finds a clean bluestone and sits down, waiting for Xiao Li to absorb the information he instills.


    It is not the first time that Xiao Li has been taught martial arts and fighting skills. At present, he is familiar with his own skills. Soon, he has completely sorted out the information in his mind. His internal fighting Qi shakes, and a cloud of thunder light emerges from his hand.


    Xiao Tian is more interested in seeing the situation. This time, he just instilled the content of fighting skills to Xiao Li, and did not open the active effect of the special skill [Shi en] of the saint teacher. He just wants to see how much Xiao Li can understand with his own talent!


    "Coagulate!"


    Xiao Li murmured and his hands quickly printed. With his action, the light of thunder which had been bright and dim began to solidify. At the same time, the outline of an angry bear could be seen.

 Chapter 359

    When Xiao Tian saw this scene, he could not help looking forward to it.


    Under Xiao Tian''s gaze, the thunder giant bear in Xiao Li''s hand quickly takes shape. Although it is a little dim, and its momentum is far less than that of the thunder giant bear gathered by Xiao Tian, its breath is still frightening.


    "Go!"


    When he saw the giant bear take shape, Xiao Li immediately gave a big drink and raised his hand to point to a huge bluestone ten feet high not far away.


    Thunder light giant bear quickly toward the bluestone, occasionally a small arc from the giant bear fly out, in the ground hit a shallow pit.


    "Boom


    Thunder light giant bear and bluestone collide together, make a huge collision sound, smoke and dust everywhere, will bluestone and thunder giant bear all over them, can only vaguely see the arc shining in the dust.


    Soon, the smoke and dust dispersed, and dense cracks appeared on the huge bluestone. When the breeze blew, the bluestone turned into powder and dispersed with the wind!


    "Not bad!" Xiao Tian nodded his head gently and said with a smile, "you''ve just got a glimpse of the thunder bear change. The rest only needs to practice hard. I''ll teach you the rest of Lei Bao Bian, Lei Shi Bian and Lei long Bian. You can understand it yourself."


    With that, Xiao Tian''s right hand finger again points on Xiao Li''s forehead, and countless information flows into Xiao Li''s mind like the tide.


    After all this, Xiao Tian clapped his hands and said, "I''ll take you out to experience in a few days, so for the next period of time, you''ll stay in the back mountain and understand the essence of the four changes of thunder and beasts."


    "I understand," Xiao Li nodded solemnly after hearing the speech. Then he sat down in a quiet place and began to sort out the information in his mind.


    Xiao Tian smiles when he sees the situation. He doesn''t say anything. His body flashes and disappears in the mountain behind Xiao''s house.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days later, Xiao''s family was back in the mountain.


    The two figures stand opposite each other. The man on the left, dressed in white, leans against an ancient tree with several people embracing it. His eyes narrowed slightly and his expression is comfortable.


    The man on the right is dressed in a blue robe, with lightning in his hand, which sometimes turns into bear, leopard and lion.


    When Lei Guang turns into a bear, he looks like an ancient bear that fights heaven and earth and roars up to the sky. The power of terror can be gathered to destroy mountains and mountains, block rivers and cut off the sea!


    In the shape of a leopard, the head of the leopard is low, and the thunder and lightning seem to be much lighter. It looks like a ghost staring at the prey, which makes people shiver.


    When thunder turns into a lion, the terrible pressure appears, and the lion roars, as if to fight against the whole world!


    "Well done, in a short period of ten days, among the four changes of thunder and beast, you have thoroughly understood the thunder bear change, and the thunder leopard change and the thunder lion change are also new to the door," Xiao Tian smiles and nods when he sees the constantly changing thunder light in Xiao Li''s hand.


    Originally, he thought that in ten days, Xiao Li would be able to make a thorough understanding of Lei Xiong, and then understand the fur of Lei Bao.


    Xiao Li didn''t expect to be more competitive than he thought. He not only trained Lei Xiong Bian to Dacheng, but also was only half a step away from the perfection. He also understood Lei Bao Bian and Lei Shi Bian. Only Lei long Bian, the most difficult one, had no clue.


    "It''s all teachers who teach well," said Xiao Li, without any pride on his face.


    "You don''t have to flatter me," Xiao Tian waved his hand and said with a smile, "I''ve given you very little advice these ten days. It''s the result of your own efforts to achieve this step. OK, tell Xiao Zhan that I''ll take you out for training."

 Chapter 360

    Xiao Li heard Xiao Tian''s words, nodded and ran towards Xiao''s family.


    After a while, Xiao Li went back to the mountain behind Xiao''s house, and he was followed by the dust of medicine and Xiao Yan.


    "Teacher, I have made an agreement with my father," Xiao Li went to Xiao Tian and said respectfully.


    "What''s the matter with these two?" Xiao Tian looked at Xiao Yan and medicine dust helplessly and asked.


    "Master Xiao, are you going to take Xiao Li to wanshiyuan, the stone clan?" Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Yao Chen immediately said with a smile.


    He was born in the medicine family. He was also a famous genius of the eight ancient nationalities. He naturally knew some secret places of several great emperors.


    "Yes, do you have any doubts?" Xiao Tian looks at the medicine dust and says faintly.


    "Naturally, I don''t have any doubts," Yao Chen shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s just that the younger generation once saw some rumors in the miscellaneous books in the stone family''s fighting skill Pavilion. That is, the stone emperor built wanshiyuan by himself, which hides an opportunity left by the Shi emperor, which is said to be related to stepping into the imperial realm."


    "Stepping into the realm of the emperor?" Xiao Tian frowned at the speech, and his expression became a little strange.


    If according to the original world line, the only original imperial Qi left in the sky should be in the cave of the ancient emperor Tushe. I can''t imagine that there is a chance left by the stone emperor at this moment.


    "Yes," Yao Chen said solemnly, "the stone emperor in those days was well-known among the fighting emperors. I''m afraid that even the powerful ones of the fighting emperor could not decipher the means he left behind. However, the young people of the stone clan were not competitive and could not pass the test left by the emperor Shi. Instead, this opportunity was buried."


    Speaking of this medicine dust, his expression was a little sad: "in addition, after several disturbances of the Shi nationality, the old clan leader of the Shi nationality suddenly died suddenly. Today, I''m afraid that there are not many people who know this rumor."


    "What are the tests left by the stone emperor as you can see from the classics?" Xiao Tian thought for a moment, looked at the medicine dust and asked.


    "Through the test of wanshiyuan with the strength of Douling," Yao Chen immediately said, "as early as hundreds of years ago, the Shi people raised the entry standard of wanshiyuan to Duhuang, so the younger generation judged that the Shi people probably didn''t know about Shidi''s trial."


    "Douling?" Xiao Tian can''t help but pick his eyebrows when he hears the words of the medicine dust. He can''t help but understand why the medicine dust suddenly finds it.


    It''s natural that the things left by Dou Di are very important. It''s normal for Yao Chen to tell Xiao Li directly.


    After all, the young man is full of vigor and vitality. In case of an impulse, he wants to shock the emperor Shi for trial. If something goes wrong at that time, his responsibility will be great!


    "If that''s the case, you can try it," Xiao Tian thought, looked at Xiao Li and said with a smile, "but don''t ask for it. If you can''t hold on, you can give up. There is no bottleneck when you step into the Dou Di, and you don''t have to fight for the illusory opportunity of the stone emperor."


    When Yao Chen heard Xiao Tian''s words, he was shocked, but he was also a wise man. He knew what to ask and what not to ask. He said respectfully to Xiao Tian immediately: "if the elder doesn''t have other orders, I''ll have to take me out for training."


    "Go," Xiao Tian waved, pointed to Xiao Yan, and said with a smile, "this boy''s cultivation skills are quite mysterious. If you cultivate them properly, you can''t limit the future. It''s better to let Xiao Li and this boy compete after the wanshiyuan trial."


    "It''s up to the master," Yao Chen immediately agreed.


    Xiao Tian doesn''t say anything more when he sees the situation. With a wave of his sleeve, a dark space crack appears in front of him, and then Xiao Tian grabs Xiao Li to step into the space crack.

 Chapter 361

    "Hum ~"


    on a plain in the stone world, a gorgeous light gate suddenly appears, and then Xiao Tian and Xiao Li walk out of the light gate.


    "I don''t know who came to our stone world?" Before Xiao Tian had time to look around, a thick voice came from afar.


    Accompanied by that voice, there were three terrible breath. From the breath, the three were all masters at the level of five star fight saint.


    Soon, the three old figures appeared in front of Xiao Tian. Before waiting for Xiao Tian to open his mouth, the leader recognized Xiao Tian and said respectfully: "it turns out that it was the elder of Xiao emperor who came here. Shi Qing, the elder of the lower Shi family, has been offended more. Please forgive me."


    "It''s OK," Xiao Tian waved his hand and asked, "Shi Yue still has stone spirit?"


    In fact, Xiao Tian didn''t know much about the Shi people. Except for the first Shi Yue who came to show his good deeds when he broke through the Dou Di, and the Shi Ling that he had seen in Yunlan mountain before, he had never seen any other Shi people.


    In addition, in the original world line, the clan was quickly destroyed, which also led to Xiao Tian''s little understanding of this clan.


    "Shi Ling is now cultivating in the clan territory, and Shi Yue is responsible for hosting this test of wanshiyuan," the old stone clan man on the left replied immediately after hearing Xiao Tian''s words.


    With that, the old man looked at Xiao Tian and said respectfully, "do you need to go down and find them?"


    "No," Xiao Tian waved his hand and said with a smile, "has wanshiyuan trial started?"


    "It''s almost ready. Before tomorrow, Tianjiao of other ethnic groups will come, and then wanshiyuan will open up," Shi Qing said.


    With that, Shi Qing took a look at Xiao Li and said in doubt, "master, do you really intend to let your disciple enter wanshiyuan? We should know that the gravity in the wanshiyuan is amazing, which is difficult for the general powerful to bear.


    There are always thousands of stone yuan trials. Except for our Shi family''s disciple, the disciples of other clans are all Dou Zong''s. You are no more than nine stars fighting spirit. I''m afraid


    In my opinion, master, I''d better wait for the next time when the wanshiyuan opens, and then I''ll tell you that you will be sent into it. "


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Tian''s amazing strength, shi would have scolded him in the early morning.


    A nine star fighting spirit level boy, entering wanshiyuan, is looking for death!


    You know that every time the stone clan opens the wanshiyuan, it costs a lot to send a nine star fighting spirit in. Isn''t that a waste of resources?


    In particular, Xiao Li''s quota was replaced by that of his stone clan. It would be a pity if it was so wasted!


    "Elder Shiqing, don''t worry," Xiao Tian said with a smile. "Elder Shi Qing can personally try my disciple''s strength. If he can''t meet the standard of Shiqing elder, I''ll take him back and come back next time Wan Shiyuan opens."


    "Master Xiao, are you so confident?" Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Shi Qing looked hesitant.


    In his opinion, even if Xiao Tian''s strength is amazing, but Xiao Li has only nine stars fighting spirit after all. Where can his strength be stronger?


    Even if Xiao Li can cross the stage to challenge, what the wanshiyuan has to face is not only a large number of rock puppets, but also the terrible gravity!


    "Shiqing elder a try will know," Xiao Tian looked at Shi Qing, look calm.


    "Well," Shi Qingzhong nodded his head and said in a deep voice, "I will suppress my strength to the peak of douzong. As long as you, the disciple, can hold me three palms, I will allow him to enter wanshiyuan!"

 Chapter 362

    "Yes," Xiao Tian heard Shi Qing''s words and nodded with a smile.


    Xiao Li''s cultivation method is the jiuzhuanbumie body he taught. This skill dare to be named "bumieti", which shows its effect in strengthening the body!


    At present, although Xiao Li''s cultivation is only nine star fighting spirit, but when it comes to physical strength, even compared with some of the strong duzong, he does not show much.


    "It''s forbidden to do anything at will in the stone world. Please follow me to Yanwu platform. The entrance of wanshiyuan is also near the Yanwu platform," Shi Qing said to Xiao Tian, taking a token from Najie.


    "Thanks for leading the way," Xiao Tian did not refute.


    He has a good impression of the Shi people, so there is no need to break the rules.


    Shi Qing breathed a sigh of relief under his heart and ran his fighting spirit. A dim light appeared on the token. In a flash, a space wormhole was formed in front of Shi Qing.


    "Master, please follow me," said Shi Qing, waving to the two Shi elders beside him, and then stepping into the space wormhole.


    Xiao Tian didn''t have any hesitation when he saw this. He took Xiao Li into the wormhole.


    ¡­¡­


    Shijie, martial arts stage.


    As the only place in the stone world that can be fought, the Yanwu platform, though named "Tai", occupies a large area, which is a bit larger than that of the city of utan.


    At the same time, the huge platform is full of arrays, limiting the fluctuation of the fight on the stage to the range of the stage.


    When Xiao Tian and Xiao Li follow Shi Qing out of the wormhole of space, there are two stone clan disciples fighting on the stage of martial arts. When he sees Shi Qing appear, he stops and salutes.


    "I want to use the martial arts arena, you go down first," Shi Qing ordered, waving his hand to the two stone clan disciples on the challenge arena.


    After that, Shi Qing turned his eyes to Xiao Tian and said in a deep voice, "master, please!"


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Tian patted Xiao Li on the shoulder and said with a smile: "boy, go ahead. After three moves, you will be able to enter the wanshiyuan. If you can''t hold on, you can only take you back to the house. You can come back after you have improved your strength."


    "The disciple won''t let the teacher down," Xiao Li nodded solemnly, then looked at Shi Qing and said seriously: "elder Shiqing, please, the boy will let the elder know that I have the qualification to enter wanshiyuan!"


    With that, Xiao Li stepped over ten feet and landed on the stage.


    Shi Qing laughs and caresses his white beard with his right hand. With a flash of his body, he appears ten feet away from Xiao Li.


    Seeing this scene, the disciples of the stone clan in the vicinity of Yanwu stage could not help but gather together.


    In fact, all the disciples of the stone clan gathered in Yanwu stage are more belligerent. At present, the big elder fights with others, and they will not miss it.


    "Am I right? It seems that the boy opposite the elder seems to have only nine stars fighting spirit?" A disciple of the stone clan, Zai Zai, looked at Xiao Li carefully, but he was not sure.


    In his opinion, the one who can fight with the great elder is not Dousheng, but at least it should be the top douzun or even the semi saint. What''s good about a nine star fighting spirit?


    "It''s really the nine star fighting spirit, that''s right," someone said. "I remember that the stone Spirit sent out a token of wanshiyuan test a few days ago? It is said that the man who took part in the trial is the nine star fighting spirit. Can''t it be this boy? "


    "He?" The former disciple of the stone clan curled his mouth and didn''t have a good airway: "look at his thin arms and legs. His accomplishments are so low that I''m afraid he can''t even bear the gravity of wanshiyuan. I don''t know what the elder thinks. He agrees with Shiling''s mischief!"

 Chapter 363

    "Shut up!" After hearing the comments of a group of Shi Family disciples, Xiao Tian did not say anything. However, the two Shi elders who followed Shi Qing couldn''t help it. The elder, who was a little younger, immediately denounced him.


    In their opinion, although Xiao Li''s strength is weak, he is Xiao Tian''s Apprentice after all. Isn''t Xiao Tian''s disgrace when his disciples of the Shi Family discuss this?


    If Xiao''s weather is small, so they think about Shangshi people, they really don''t know how to face the Revenge of a Dou emperor!


    "Yes, three elders!" Hearing the voice of the stone clan elder, a group of stone clan disciples shut up and respectfully said.


    The old man, who was called the "three elders", nodded and said in a deep voice, "I know you are curious why the great Presbyterian is fighting with a young man at the level of nine stars fighting spirit. The reason is very simple..."


    Later, the agreement between Xiao Tian and Shi Qing, the three senior generals of the Shi family, simply said a few words, and then a group of Shi Family disciples suddenly realized.


    "It was handed down by Dou Di himself. No wonder, maybe he really had three moves under the great elder. It''s not certain," a disciple of the stone clan looked at Xiao Li with envy in his eyes.


    Although he was born in the imperial family and had the blood of Doudi in his body, the resources of the stone clan could not be used on him alone. Besides, the careful guidance of a Dou emperor is more effective than most of the resources.


    "I don''t think so," someone nearby retorted, "even if the young man''s strength is amazing, but after all, it''s just a nine star fighting spirit. Our stone people are born with strong body, and few of them can bear the gravity of wanshiyuan at the Douling level, let alone others?"


    "Shi Ye is right," someone on the side echoed: "maybe this young man is powerful and can cross several big realms to fight with people, but the physical strength is not so easy to improve!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Xiao Tian heard the comments of a group of Shi Family disciples, he couldn''t help but lift his mouth slightly. His eyes fell on Xiao Li, and his heart was filled with expectation.


    At a time when many disciples of the stone clan were discussing one after another, Shi Qing on the stage of martial arts had an action.


    Shi Qing suddenly took a step forward. It was just such a step. The momentum of Shi Qing was suddenly condensed, as if a towering mountain was pressing on everyone''s mind.


    "Little brother, I''m going to make a move," Shi Qing looked at Xiao Li with a gentle expression. His right hand was slightly raised and his arm was surrounded by fighting spirit.


    "Elder Shiqing, let''s go." feeling the momentum of Shi Qing, Xiao Li''s heart was awe inspiring, and his face became dignified and solemn.


    "Ha ha! Watch out for that little brother Hearing this, Shi Qing burst into laughter. The laughter was like thunder, resounding over the stage.


    Without waiting for the laughter to disperse completely, Shi Qing clenched his right hand and smashed it out of the air!


    The power of terror crossed ten steps and appeared in front of Xiao Li!


    "The big elder''s fist is a low-level fighting skill of our stone clan, the splitting stone fist. The elder uses the cultivation of the top douzong, which means that the strong in the same realm should be careful to deal with it. I think that young man may be defeated!"


    The disciple of the stone clan at the bottom recognized the deficiency and reality of Shi Qing''s fist and immediately opened his mouth.


    "I think so," a disciple of the stone clan continued: "after all, the young man''s cultivation is still too weak. In addition, since the elder has been using xuanjie fighting skills, even if it is only a low level of xuanjie, I''m afraid that young man can''t cope with it."


    Even the two stone elders beside Xiao Tian looked at Xiao Tian with some trepidation, for fear that Xiao Li''s defeat would make the fighting emperor dissatisfied.

 Chapter 364

    Thinking of this, the two stone elders can not help but complain about Shi Qing.


    Since you are a trial, it''s better to let the young man through the first move, so that the elder Xiao Di will not be shameless!


    Sensing the eyes of the two stone elders, Xiao Tian smiles, but doesn''t say anything. His eyes still fall on the stage.


    Seeing that Shi Qing''s crack stone fist is about to hit Xiao Li, Xiao Li suddenly moves!


    To the surprise of many Shi Family disciples, Xiao Li didn''t choose to dodge or even take out his weapon. Instead, he clenched his fist with his right hand. His arm was wrapped in a group of dazzling thunder light, and he hit the stone fist hard!


    "Is this boy crazy?" When a disciple of the stone clan saw Xiao Li''s move, he immediately lost his voice and said, "if the big elder goes down with this fist, it''s not at all a matter of breaking the stone. He''s just the cultivation of the nine star fighting spirit, and he''s really shaking the big elder''s fist?"


    "Maybe he has some cards to play?" On one side, a disciple of the stone family retorted in a low voice.


    In fact, even he didn''t believe what he said. After all, Xiao Li and Shi Qing were far from each other in three aspects. What did Xiao Li compete with Shi Qing in this case?


    Soon, Xiao Li''s fist and Shi Qing''s crack stone fist collide together. The terrible wave spreads from the stage, bringing a cloud of smoke and dust, covering Xiao Li and Shi Qing.


    In the smoke and dust, there is a faint arc beating. From time to time, the arc flies out and strikes on the stage.


    After a while, the smoke dispersed, revealing the scene in the smoke.


    Shi Qing stood in front of Xiao Li calmly, and Xiao Li kept his fist posture. The thunder in his right hand was flashing. However, the amazing power of cracking stone fist had already disappeared.


    "I really caught it!" Seeing the situation on the stage, the disciples of the stone clan couldn''t help staring at the situation on the stage, and their faces were full of disbelief.


    They couldn''t believe it. Xiao Li really hit Shi Qing next!


    "It''s worthy of being a disciple of the Dou emperor," sighed a disciple of the stone clan. "This strength alone is far from being comparable to me."


    The disciple of the stone clan who spoke is the top fighting emperor. He is also a famous genius in the Shi family.


    However, he thought that he had no choice but to dodge the blow of Shi Qing''s suppressing cultivation. However, he could not imagine that the attack that he did not dare to face easily was picked up by a young man with nine star fighting spirit cultivation!


    Even the two stone elders beside Xiao Tian have some doubts in their hearts. They wonder whether Shi Qing deliberately let Xiao Li down in order to prevent Xiao Li from losing.


    "This boy is clever," Xiao Tian said with a smile and a little more satisfaction on his face.


    Based on his accomplishments, he naturally saw some things that the stone clan disciples could not see.


    In fact, Xiao Li tried to shake the stone fist before. It seemed that he just waved his fist, but only Xiao Tian could see clearly that Xiao Li had pinched a handprint before he put out his hand.


    In his fist, his right hand wrapped in the thunder light faintly formed a huge bear!


    "Lei Xiong Bian is really suitable for this occasion," Xiao Tian said with a low smile.


    Apart from the most difficult Thunder Dragon transformation, the other three changes have their own merits.


    Among them, Lei Xiong change is the one that pays most attention to strength!

 Chapter 365

    "The little brother''s strength is extraordinary, but I helped him to grow up before," Shi Qing saw Xiao Li take his fist, and even didn''t seem to be hurt, so he said with a bitter smile.


    Originally, he thought that although Xiao Li''s strength was strong, it was limited to cultivation, and that was all.


    Now it seems that he underestimated Xiao before.


    It''s also true. As a disciple of Doudi, if you don''t have any means, you''ll smash the sign of "Dou Di"!


    "However, there are many dangers in wanshiyuan. Compared with my previous attacks, there are no less dangerous than my previous attacks. Even when our stone family disciples enter wanshiyuan, some disciples fall accidentally. If you insist on going, you have to take two more moves from me!"


    Shi Qing said and looked at Xiao Li. His face became serious and said in a deep voice: "the next two moves, I won''t keep my hands!"


    "Please give me your advice Xiao Li smell speech look also become extremely serious, looking at the strength, seriously said.


    While talking, the fighting spirit in Xiao Li''s body faintly became active. His eyes were fixed on Shi Qing for fear of missing any details.


    "Watch it!"


    When Shi Qing gave a big drink, his momentum rose again, like Yueshi Yuanyi. Standing there, the whole person was like a huge mountain since ancient times, which made people feel powerless.


    With Shi Qing''s momentum rising, his right hand rises again, and the terrible fighting spirit condenses in his hands, which makes the air around him become sticky.


    Then, Shi Qing didn''t have any hesitation. With his right hand, a huge and incomparable palm print hit Xiao Li!


    "The fighting skills of the stone clan are really exquisite," Xiao Tian could not help exclaiming at this scene.


    Shi Qing''s move has a direct impact on the surrounding gravity. Most people face this palm print. I''m afraid that before they are hit, they are first crushed by the terrible gravity!


    "The elder of the stone clan next to Xiao Tian said with a smile when he heard Xiao Tian''s words:" this fighting skill is called vacuum wave palm. If you take it with one hand, the air in the area of tens of meters will be emptied out.


    at the same time, the gravity will increase ten times in a short time, which is one of the fighting skills left by the stone emperor at the beginning, and the grade has reached The ground level is at the top. "


    "Very good fighting skills," Xiao Tian nodded gently and said with a smile: "under the same level, there are not many fighting skills that can surpass this vacuum wave palm."


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s comments, the Shi disciples on one side had a little more expression of honor.


    After all, Xiao Tian is a real fighting emperor. He thinks his fighting skills are good, but how can they be bad?


    "No, it''s not true. Even the elder Xiao thinks that the great elder will win?" Soon, a disciple of the stone clan responded and said aloud.


    The two stone elders beside Xiao Tian can''t help but look at Xiao Tian, as if they are asking.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t say so," Xiao Tian saw the two stone elders looking at him, and laughed and refused to comment.


    At this time, there was a sudden change on the field!


    I saw Xiao Li''s wrist turned, and suddenly there was a fine iron spear in his hand, and there was a faint arc beating at the tip of the gun.


    "He didn''t intend to shake the big elder''s vacuum wave palm, did he?" The disciples of the stone clan under the stage of practicing martial arts were shocked when they saw Xiao Li''s action.


    You should know that this hand is different from the previous crack stone fist. It is clear that there are some hands left in the previous fist stone fist, but this one is the peak. It''s difficult to connect it!

 Chapter 366

    Then, in the startled eyes of a group of Shi Family disciples, Xiao Li shook the spear in his hand with a solemn look. The spear was wrapped with thunder light, like an angry dragon out of the water, roaring to meet the palm print taken by Shi Qing!


    "Start a prairie fire with a hundred blows!"


    Xiao Li roared and waved the spear in his hand. In a moment, he pointed out countless gun shadows!


    The shadow of the gun fell on the palm print taken by Shi Qing, with waves of terrifying waves. The strong wind howled, and the black shirt made a hunting noise.


    "This is to crack down on the elder''s attack with cleverness?" Under the stage of practicing martial arts, a disciple of the stone clan was somewhat uncertain.


    You should know that this vacuum wave palm is one of the stone clan''s inherited fighting skills. Although it is only the top level of the earth level, it is not inferior to some Tianjie fighting skills in terms of mystery.


    In his opinion, Xiao Li''s actions are basically useless. If the strength of the vacuum wave palm is so good to crack, this fighting skill is not worthy of being inherited by the stone clan!


    Even Xiao Tian''s expression is a little strange.


    In his opinion, Xiao Li had many ways to take the palm, but he did not know why he chose the most adventurous one!


    In this world, there has never been any perfect fighting skills. Even the "thunder beast change" taught by Xiao Tian to Xiao Li after systematic magic transformation also has many defects.


    So this vacuum wave palm is good, but as long as we can find its weakness, it is not difficult to crack it.


    But it''s also a matter of situation!


    Change to Xiao Tian, in the face of this palm, naturally can easily crack, but Xiao Li is different, cultivation is his hard injury!


    According to Xiao Li''s cultivation of nine star fighting spirit, the weakness of this vacuum wave palm is not very different from that of other places!


    In this case, Xiao Li wants to attack each other, relying on the weakness of hitting the vacuum wave palm to break the fight, which is really difficult.


    Xiao Li has his own plan. Although he has thought of no less than three ways to break the vacuum wave palm, the most visually striking and shocking method is the one he has chosen now!


    The reason why Xiao Li made such a decision is to frighten the stone clan disciples under the stage of martial arts practice, so that they can understand that there is a gap between people!


    What they can''t do doesn''t mean he can''t do it!


    The gun''s shadow is heavy, with dazzling thunder light, and points successively on the palm print taken by Shi Qing, and there are electric arc exploding continuously, leaving shallow cracks on the palm print, and there are faint thunder light shining in the cracks.


    "Bang!"


    Seeing that the palm print was about to hit him, Xiao Li''s expression suddenly became a little strange. He put his spear on the ground and spat out a word in his mouth.


    With the sound of Xiao Li, a sharp thunder light suddenly appeared on the palm print taken by Shi Qing. The blue light covered the whole palm print, and then accompanied by a great noise, the powerful palm print exploded instantly!


    Xiao Li''s face was a little more smiling.


    It''s true that the weakness of Shi Qing''s palm print is very difficult for Xiao Li to break, but Xiao Li doesn''t need to break it at all.


    With the speed of firing a hundred shots, Xiao Li was able to stab hundreds of guns before the palm print was about to appear. Countless gun shadows covered the palm print, and one or two of them could leave traces on the palm print!


    As long as there is one or two gun shadows to make contributions, Xiao Li will be able to send his fighting spirit into the palm print and detonate the powerful palm print from the inside!

 Chapter 367

    When the audience saw Shi Qing''s powerful attack, he was easily defused by Xiao Li, and his expression became a little dull.


    Or Shi Qing was the first to react. Looking at Xiao Li, he exclaimed, "the last move, as long as you can follow me, I promise to let my little brother enter the wanshiyuan test!"


    Finish saying, Shi Qing whole person soars into the air, the momentum of terror emanates from him.


    Around the wind seems to become violent, stone clear sky, clouds stacked together, like a thick sky curtain, cover pressure down!


    "The next fighting skill I''m going to perform is one of the fighting skills inherited by the stone clan. Only the outstanding disciples of the clan can cultivate the fighting skill of heaven step, and it will fall on the sun!"


    Shi Qing said, both hands raised at the same time, terror fighting spirit condensed into a huge ball.


    With the formation of the big ball, the air around it seems to become sticky. A terrible gravity generated out of thin air, covering the whole Yanwu stage.


    Under the terrible gravity, some disciples of the stone clan, who are close to the Yanwu stage, could not help but bend their backs slightly, trying to remove the terrible gravity.


    Xiao Li''s face suddenly became dignified. He bit his teeth, and there were dense beads of sweat on his forehead.


    We should know that the gravity borne by the stone family disciples at the Yanwu stage is just an afterwave. Xiao Li, who is locked in by Shi Qing, is several times, or even tens of times, of the gravity borne by those stone family disciples!


    When Shi Qing saw Xiao Li''s performance, there was a flash of color in his eyes.


    At present, Xiao Li''s gravity has nearly caught up with the gravity in the middle of wanshiyuan. Unexpectedly, Xiao Li has only a little bit of difficulty, which seems to have not reached the limit.


    "It''s really a good seedling," Shi qinglue said with some emotion: "it would be nice if I were a disciple of the Shi family. The fighting skills of the stone clan are tailor-made for him!"


    Thinking of this, Shi Qing couldn''t help laughing at himself. Xiao Li was leaning against a teacher at the level of fighting emperor. All the skills and fighting skills he practiced were probably top-notch. By contrast, the fighting skills of the stone clan might not be comparable to those taught to Xiao Li by Xiao Tian!


    "I''m going to try your limit today." When Shi Qing saw Xiao Li under such terrible gravity, he was just a little bit tired. He was also a little curious. His fighting spirit was surging in his body and he was converging towards the big ball of fighting spirit in his hand.


    "Boom


    Shi Qing''s momentum rose again, and the terrible momentum shrouded in the air over the Yanwu stage, just like a God coming to all!


    At the same time, under the double effects of the terrible pressure and gravity, several weak Shi nationality disciples who were struggling with the martial arts stage could not bear the terrible pressure and were forced to lie on the ground!


    The stone family disciples affected by the aftershocks are still like this. It is natural that Xiao Li, who is in the middle of the storm, is under pressure!


    Xiao Li''s face was covered with an abnormal flush. There were beads of sweat on his forehead, his back bent and his body trembled slightly.


    Obviously, under this terrible pressure, Xiao Li can''t support it any more!


    "We can''t wait to die. For today''s plan, I''m afraid we have to attack each other!"


    Feeling the more and more terrible pressure, Xiao Li bit his teeth and said to himself in his heart.


    In this way, Xiao Li handed the spear to his left hand, and his right hand was slowly raised. His palm was wrapped by a group of dazzling thunde

 Chapter 368

    When people saw Xiao Li''s movements on the stage, their looks became very strange. Even the two elders of the stone clan couldn''t help but look at Xiao Tian.


    The three elders of the stone family hesitated and asked, "master Xiao, are there any disciples Is it big? "


    In fact, if it was not for Xiao Tian''s identity, the three elders of the stone clan would not have used such euphemism.


    In his opinion, even though Xiao Li is good at his own strength, he wants to use the cultivation of the nine star fighting spirit to challenge this fighting skill when Shi Qing has already used the Tianjie fighting skill.


    Even if he is a disciple of Doudi, he is determined not to do it!


    At present, Xiao Li''s behavior is simply ignorant of heaven and earth!


    Xiao Tian smiles and doesn''t speak, but his eyes are always locked on Xiao Li, ready to rescue at any time.


    Although he is very confident in jiuzhuanbumie, Xiao Li has only been practicing jiuzhuanbumie for a long time. Although his physical strength is terrible, he may not be able to resist the heaven level fighting skills!


    At this time, Shi Qing, who had been suspended in the air on the stage, had an action.


    I saw him step out of the air, holding a huge ball of vitality in his hands, and smashed it hard at Xiao Li!


    With incomparable momentum, Yuanqi big ball falls like a red sun falling from the sky.


    Just at the moment when the big ball of vitality was smashed, countless fine cracks appeared on the stage made of various precious materials of the Shi family!


    The terrible gravity, accompanied by the big ball of vitality, acted on Xiao Li, which made his face suddenly pale, and the thunder light around his right hand became a little dim.


    Xiao Tian under the stage frowned and raised his right hand. Then he seemed to find something. The raised right hand was gently put down, and there was a faint smile in the corner of his mouth.


    "This boy is really lucky," said Xiao Tian, looking at Xiao Li on the stage.


    Seeing Xiao Tian''s actions, the disciples of the stone clan all around him had an absurd idea in their hearts. Could that young man really resist the big elder''s attack?


    Even the two elders of the stone clan also cast their eyes on Xiao Tian, with a look of inquiry on their faces.


    Xiao Tian didn''t speak, his eyes had been falling on Xiao Li, with some expectation in his eyes.


    They also want to know why Xiao Tian is so determined that Xiao Li can accept such a terrible attack!


    Just then, Xiao Li on the stage suddenly moved!


    The thunder light that originally twined on Xiao Li''s right arm suddenly flourished. The blue light covered Xiao Li, and countless tiny electric arcs beat naughtily on the ground, bringing up countless smoke and dust.


    Shi Qing was puzzled when he saw the sudden change in Xiao Li''s body. But now the big ball of vitality has been released. Of course, with his strength and means, he can control the big ball of vitality and continue to absorb the free vitality of heaven and earth.


    But such means have exceeded the level of douzong, and even the peak of the stone clan douzun may not be able to use it!


    You should know that he is a big elder of the stone family and a strong five-star fighting sage. Even if he suppresses his cultivation at the top of douzong, his experience and eyes are still there. If he exchanges hands with Xiao Li, he will be deceived by the big.


    If in this case, he also used means beyond the level of douzong, it would be too lost. Identity!


    Therefore, Shi Qing is just suspended in the air, looking down quietly, there is no other action!


    Suddenly, there was a big blue ball in his eyes.


    It''s like an ancient fierce beast that has been dormant for countless years!

 Chapter 369

    "It''s a terrible breath!" Under the stage of practicing martial arts, a disciple of the stone clan felt the breath from the blue light, and his look became extremely dignified.


    With his three-star fighting emperor''s cultivation, when he felt that breath, the fighting spirit in his body actually seemed to encounter some terrible existence, which was suppressed by death in the elixir field. However hard he tried, he could not mobilize even a trace of fighting spirit!


    At this time, the blue light group suddenly burst, countless electric arc toward all directions sputtered away, in the void a resounding dragon chant resounded through the world!


    "Ang roar --"


    the majestic sound waves reverberate in the air above the martial arts platform. The originally exploded arc seems to be summoned, and flies back to Xiao Li at a very fast speed. In a flash, it condenses into a fierce dragon in front of Xiao Li!


    "Thunder Dragon changes, I didn''t expect that this boy could understand this kind of change at this time," Xiao Tian looked at the Thunder Dragon and chuckled.


    At least Xiao Yuan expected that he would be able to learn from Lei Wanshi.


    You should know that different from the other three changes of thunder beast change, the requirements of cultivation and physical body of Lei long change have reached a harsh level. However, if there is a little substandard, you can''t use Thunder Dragon change!


    "Go!"


    On the stage, Xiao Li looked at the big ball of vitality gradually enlarged in front of him. His expression was solemn. He raised his right hand and yelled.


    As his voice fell, the Thunder Dragon roared and ran towards the big ball of vitality!


    In the blink of an eye, the big ball of vitality and thunder and lightning dragon collide together, and the attack wave spreads in all directions.


    There are countless array patterns on the martial arts stage. At the same time, a series of looming space barriers appear around the training platform, blocking the attack aftershocks.


    "This?" When the disciples of the stone clan saw this scene, they all looked very strange.


    As disciples of the stone clan, they naturally understand what this scene represents!


    This shows that Xiao Li and Shi Qing have reached the level of fighting respect!


    Only after the attack has reached the level of fighting respect, how terrible should the attack be?


    It''s no surprise that Shi Qing''s attack power can reach the level of douzun. After all, Shi Qing is an old fighter. Even if he suppresses his strength, his experience and understanding of fighting skills are still there.


    It''s very normal to use the Tianjie fighting skill with the top strength of douzong, and its power can reach the level of douzun!


    But how did Xiao Li achieve this?


    It is no exaggeration to say that with the cultivation of the nine star fighting spirit, his power can be comparable to the attack at the level of Dou Zun. Only this can make Xiao Li famous in the whole fighting spirit continent!


    "Master Xiao, what kind of fighting skill is this?" When the three elders of the stone clan saw this scene, they swallowed their saliva and looked at Xiao Tian in horror.


    Such terrible fighting skills may have gone beyond the scope of heaven level, and it is not too much to describe with magic skills!


    "It''s just a little trick that can''t be on the table," Xiao Tian shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s this special situation that can cause such amazing results. If you really want to say, this fighting skill can be regarded as the top level of heaven level at most. "


    "Top of the sky level!" When the three elders of the stone family heard Xiao Tian''s words, they exclaimed.


    No wonder he was so fussy. We should know that the strongest inheritance fighting skill of the stone clan as an imperial clan is the meteoric sun fall that Shi Qing displayed just now.


    But when it comes to grade, the meteor sun fall is just the intermediate level of heaven level!

 Chapter 370

    Before that, he could not help but describe the attitude of Xiao San.


    As expected, people are more popular than dead people!


    In the past, as one of the three elders of the Shi family and one of the real power figures of the imperial family, he had seen countless rare treasures. His common skills and skills could not even be seen in his eyes!


    Only the low-level fighting skills of Tianjie can make him a little interested, and the intermediate skills of Tianjie are enough for him to treat seriously!


    As for the high-level and the top-level, he can hope for the former, but he can''t even think about the latter!


    As a result, it seemed to him that the top fighting skills of Tianjie, which he didn''t even want to think about, was just like the cabbage that could be seen everywhere in Xiaotian''s mouth!


    In fact, Xiao Tian didn''t pay too much attention to the thunder beast transformation. He mastered a lot of thunder methods, among which some were more powerful than thunder beast transformation, but most of them were not suitable for fighting spirit.


    But as long as he wants, he can make the system to strengthen those thunder methods at any time, and then he can produce a lot of top-level fighting skills at that time!


    Xiao Tian doesn''t pay attention to the three elders of the Shi family. At the moment, he is looking at Xiao Li on the stage to see what his disciple can do.


    The collision between thunder and lightning dragon and vitality ball did not last long. Although Xiao Li understood the Thunder Dragon change and successfully put it into practice, but limited to his own cultivation, the thunder and lightning dragon condensed by the Thunder Dragon change did not last long.


    Compared with Shi Qing''s big ball of vitality, although its power is almost the same, but when it comes to duration, it is far from comparable.


    Soon, the thunder and lightning dragon with its teeth and claws was wiped out by the big ball of vitality. Then, the big ball which was a few circles smaller, just like a falling red sun, hit Xiao Li hard!


    The smoke and dust all over the place, covering Xiao Li as a whole.


    "Not good!" Seeing this scene, the three elders of the stone family suddenly changed their looks and turned their eyes to Xiao Tian.


    He has also practiced falling sun. Naturally, he knows how powerful this fighting skill is. Although Xiao Li is a little supernatural, he is only a nine star fighting spirit after all!


    If you are hit by a meteorite, it will be very dangerous!


    However, to the surprise of the three elders of the stone clan, Xiao Tian''s look did not change at all, as if it was not his apprentice who was hit by the terrible attack of the falling sun.


    "Don''t you worry, master Xiao?" The three elders of the stone clan hesitated for a moment and asked carefully.


    In his opinion, if Xiao Li is lucky enough to survive this blow, he may have been abandoned. In this case, Xiao Tian should be furious. How can he be like a nobody?


    "Worried?" Xiao Tian turned his head and looked at the three elders of the stone clan and asked, "why should I worry?"


    "It''s a mid-level crash!" The three elders of the stone clan said in a hurry that they bit the four words "Tianjie intermediate" very seriously. They wanted to let Xiao Tian understand how serious the matter was.


    "Isn''t it the intermediate level of heaven?" Xiao Tian shook his head and laughed. He said, "that is to say, it''s the elder of the stone clan who is exerting this fighting skill. If you change to a real top fighting sect, I''m afraid that even my disciple''s skin can''t be wiped off. What should I worry about?"


    As soon as Xiao Tian''s voice fell, the smoke and dust on the stage slowly dispersed.


    A figure emerged from the smoke and dust. His clothes and robes became ragged, exposing his upper body, and his skin was faintly shining with white light.


    Who is not Xiao Li?

 Chapter 371

    When the crowd saw Xiao Li''s figure, Qi Qi fell into silence.


    In the face of this situation, they really don''t know what to say. Shi Qing''s Tianjie intermediate fighting skill, which was performed by Shiqing with the cultivation of the top douzong, just made Xiao Li a little embarrassed!


    What kind of monster is this!


    Thinking of this, a group of stone clan disciples can not help but secretly look at Xiao Tian, can teach such a monster, then the legendary Xiao emperor should be scared to what extent?


    When Xiao Tian saw the reaction of a group of Shi disciples, he couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t speak.


    As a matter of fact, if Shi Qing is a fighting skill that pays attention to attack power, even if he is at the top of the ground level, he can kill Xiao Li with his accomplishments suppressed to the top of douzong!


    Because although the fight skill of meteoric sun fall is mysterious, it can rank the top in the intermediate fighting skill of the sky level, but the most difficult thing for people to deal with is the terrible gravity!


    If the strength of the body is not enough, it will be crushed in an instant under the terrible gravity of the falling sun!


    If you ignore the terrible gravity, the power of the meteor will be equivalent to the general advanced fighting skills of xuanjie.


    At the same time, Xiao Li''s body strength has reached an unimaginable level.


    That''s why we have such a fantastic result!


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the physical strength of my little brother is so amazing. It seems that the gravity in other places will not affect my little brother except the deepest part of wanshiyuan."


    On the stage, Shi Qing slowly fell to the ground, looked at Xiao Li, and said with a smile: "in this case, I have no reason to stop my little brother from entering wanshiyuan. When the disciples of all ethnic groups arrive in Qi tomorrow, I will follow Shi Ling into wanshiyuan."


    "Thank you very much, elder Shiqing," said Xiao Li, nodding his head with respect.


    "It''s not necessary," Shi Qing waved his hand, then turned his eyes to Xiao Tian and said in a deep voice: "it''s really enviable that the master Xiao can accept such a good apprentice. I have an ungrateful request. Please accept it."


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing this, Xiao Tian immediately asked.


    "I want to ask Lingtu to be the elder of the stone clan. When he steps into the level of Dousheng, I will give him the position of the elder of the stone clan."


    Shi Qing''s words are so amazing that the present Shi disciples and the other two elders of the Shi clan suddenly change their looks!


    "Elder, is that too much nonsense?" The stone elder, who had not talked much before, suddenly opened his mouth, looked at Shi Qing, and said a word.


    "The two elders are right," the three elders of the stone clan also agreed: "our Shi family has never let a foreigner become a big elder. It''s better to let this little brother take my place."


    Xiao Tian was speechless when he heard the words, but he didn''t have a good way: "I''ve got the good intentions of the big elder for my bad guy. But the big elder can rest assured that the people of other imperial families will be the real power elders of your stone clan?"


    "Other royal families?" Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Shi Qing was stunned for a moment and suddenly said, "if there are other clans like Lingtu, I have no reason not to have heard of it. Are they your people, master Xiao?"


    Shi Qing suddenly remembered that the real Dou Di was standing in front of him. However, after Xiao Tian broke through the Dou Di, there was no information about the rise of the Doudi family.


    At first, Shi Qing also speculated that Xiao Tian might be as lonely as the original tuoshegu emperor, but now it seems that his previous guess may have some errors.

 Chapter 372

    Hearing Shi Qing''s words, a group of Shi Family disciples felt puzzled.


    If Xiao Li is really the lineage of Dou Di, then Xiao Li''s performance before is not unacceptable.


    After all, it''s hard for ordinary people to speculate on the extent to which a direct lineage of Doudi can grow up.


    Xiao Tian smiles and doesn''t speak.


    That is to say, the stone clan did not pay attention to the declining Xiao nationality. Otherwise, it would be easy for them to find out the identity of Xiao Li.


    Looking at the token in the hand of Xiao Yuan, he asked, "if there is a token in the hand of Xiao Yuan, I can''t help but ask if I can follow him."


    "You are welcome," Xiao Tian said with a smile, "the elder will send someone to find a place to rest for my master and apprentice."


    "Naturally, I won''t forget it," Shi Qing said, waving to a disciple of the stone clan not far away. "Shi Li, take the elder Xiao and the younger brother Xiao to the guest room."


    With that, Shi Qing looked at Xiao Tian and said seriously, "I''ll take a step first."


    Xiao Tian nodded and then looked at Xiao Li and Shi Li.


    Xiao Li quickly understood and said with a smile, "brother Shi, please."


    Hearing this, Shi Li''s face appeared a surprise color. He waved his hands and said, "it''s my pleasure. You can''t do this. Please follow me."


    With that, Shi Li took Xiao Tian and Xiao Li to the guest room


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Xiao Tian took Xiao Li to wanshiyuan.


    When Xiao Tian and his disciples arrived at wanshiyuan, they found that the entrance of wanshiyuan was full of people.


    A large number of Shi Family disciples gathered together. Not far away from the stone family disciples, there were other disciples of the great imperial family. Xiao Tian also met several acquaintances here.


    For example, the burning embers of the Yan Clan who appeared together with Shi Ling on the Yunlan mountain, the ancient Qingyang and


    "Xun''er? Why is she here? " Xiao Li looks strange when he sees Xiao xun''er.


    Although he knew that Xiao xun''er was from the ancient people, he didn''t expect to meet Xiao xun''er here. Originally, he thought Xiao xun''er and Xiao Yan should be training together with the medicine dust.


    "I forgot to tell you," Xiao Tian said with a smile and explained, "xun''er returned to the ancient people when you followed me to understand the thunder and beast change in the back mountain. Now that the stone family''s wanshiyuan is open, it''s not surprising that she will come."


    "So it is," Xiao Li nodded, no longer questioning, but turned his eyes to wanshiyuan.


    The so-called wanshiyuan is a huge Canyon, in which countless rock puppets can be seen moving back and forth, and the strong evil spirit spreads from wanshiyuan in all directions, which makes people feel a little chilly.


    At the entrance of the canyon, there is a huge space wormhole. At the moment, many people are standing in front of the wormhole, as if they are waiting for something.


    "Master Xiao, are you here?" At this time, Shi Qing''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Tian and Xiao Li, and said with a smile: "the wanshiyuan is about to open. Xiao can take the token to wait in front of the space wormhole. It''s better for Xiao emperor to follow the younger generation to watch in the stands."


    While speaking, Shi Qing pointed to the huge stone platform beside wanshiyuan, which was suspended in the air, and said with a smile.

 Chapter 373

    "Well," Xiao Tian nodded with a smile, and then said to Xiao Li, "in wanshiyuan, be careful and don''t disgrace me."


    "I understand!" Xiao Li nodded and said solemnly.


    "All right, go," Xiao Tian waved his hand and took a look at Shi Qing. Then he flashed and appeared in the stands.


    Xiao Li took a deep breath, held the token in his hand, and walked towards the wormhole in front of wanshiyuan.


    Soon, Xiao Li arrived in front of the wormhole in the space, and he immediately attracted a lot of attention with his token.


    After all, all the people who took part in the wanshiyuan trial were the disciples of douzong level, except for the Shizu talents who were born to be physically strong.


    At present, a nine star fighting spirit suddenly comes out, which is like a bright light in the night. It is very conspicuous!


    So for a while, many people have their eyes on Xiao Li.


    "When can the Shizu''s wanshiyuan test even take part in the nine star fighting spirit?" A young man in a white robe, with grass green hair, spoke with contempt.


    His name is Yao Feng. He is an outstanding disciple of the new generation of medicine family. He is not only gifted in refining medicine, but also faster than most of them.


    This time, he came to the stone clan to participate in the wanshiyuan trial. He intended to lay a solid foundation for the future impact of Dousheng and even Doudi!


    "Brother Xiao Li, you''re here," but Xiao xun''er smiles when she sees Xiao Li.


    She didn''t find Xiao Li before. She thought Xiao Li had missed the wanshiyuan test. Unexpectedly, Xiao Li suddenly arrived on the eve of wanshiyuan trial.


    A group of stone family disciples looked at Yao Feng like an idiot, with disdain in their expression.


    Do you really think Xiao Li is an ordinary nine star fighting spirit?


    Many of them witnessed the fight between Xiao Li and Shi Qing yesterday. At last, Xiao Li came out of the smoke and dust. The figure of a god like devil has been deeply imprinted in their hearts!


    Yan Yan Jun saw Xiao Li, but also a little smile, and then glanced at the eye medicine maple, disdain way: "fool!"


    Not to mention that he had seen Xiao Li on Yunlan mountain and knew how big Xiao Li was.


    Even if he had not seen Xiao Li, how could ordinary people be able to participate in the wanshiyuan trial with the strength of nine stars fighting spirit?


    Also only medicine Maple that self righteous fool does not put Xiao Li in the eye.


    "It''s really a group of stupid pigs who have broken their brains by refining medicine," said Hun Xu, who led the team this time. Hearing what Yao Feng said, hunxu immediately said coldly.


    The spirit clan and the medicine clan did not deal with it quickly. Especially, the soul hall arrested the pharmacists everywhere in the fighting spirit continent, which touched the bad luck of the medicine clan.


    If it was not because the strength of the soul clan was far beyond that of the medicine clan, the medicine clan would have been together with the soul clan!


    However, although the medicine clan and the soul clan didn''t fight against each other, there were quite a lot of collisions in private. Hunxu had suffered a lot in the hands of the medicine clan at the beginning. Now when they get an opportunity, they will not be polite.


    "You When Yao Feng heard the words of hunxu, he suddenly changed color, raised his finger to hunxu, and said with a sneer: "you are a waste in the hands of my elder brother Yaowen, who deserves to make a lot of nonsense?"


    Soul Xu glanced at the medicine Maple one eye, did not speak.


    Yao Feng''s face was pleased. He was just about to open his mouth when a deep voice rang out in the sky --


    "when the wanshiyuan is opened, the disciples of all ethnic groups are limited to enter wanshiyuan within half an hour. After half an hour, those who do not enter wanshiyuan will be regarded as giving up their qualification for trial!"

 Chapter 374

    With the sound of the sound, ripples suddenly appeared on the space wormhole in front of wanshiyuan. The disciples of the stone clan rushed to the space wormhole without hesitation.


    When the heroes of other imperial families saw the actions of the disciples of the stone clan, they did not slow down. They started their fighting skills and rushed to the wormhole in space.


    The most amusing thing is that Yao Feng suddenly turned his head and made a provocative gesture to Xiao Li before stepping into the wormhole of space.


    On the floating platform above wanshiyuan, Xiao Tian sees the action of medicinal maple, and his look becomes a little strange.


    This medicine family boy, is there something wrong with his brain?


    Don''t you see the attitude of other ethnic groups towards Xiao Li?


    In this case, the medicine Maple dare to challenge Xiao Li?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Tian can''t help but turn his eyes to an old man wearing a pharmacist''s robe and gray hair, and then suddenly.


    "Master Xiao, this is the elder of yaoxuan of the medicine clan, and the Yaofeng is the grandson of the elder yaoxuan," Shi Qing saw Xiao Tian looking at the old man, and hurried to Xiao Tian''s side and whispered.


    "It''s not bad to be a five-star saint. It''s a pity that his reputation was destroyed in the hands of a stupid grandson," Xiao Tian glanced at Yao Xuan and said faintly.


    Shi Qing hears Xiao Tian''s words and is about to speak, but he doesn''t want to talk. However, yaoxuan grabs his mouth in front of Shiqing.


    Seeing Xiao Tian, Yao Xuan said contemptuously, "what are you, and you deserve to comment on my medicine family?"


    Shi Qing heard Yao Xuan''s words, the whole person seemed to be struck by the nine day thunder. He didn''t know what to say.


    Is Yao Xuan a fool?


    Didn''t you see yourself so respectful to master Xiao?


    He yaoxuan is a five-star fighting saint, and his strength is even weaker than himself. Who gave him the courage to talk like this with master Xiao?


    "Fool!" The elder accompanying the soul clan was HUNSHA, who had been fighting with Xiao Tian at the beginning. Hearing Yao Xuan''s words, HUNSHA couldn''t help laughing in a low voice.


    "What am I?" Xiao Tian heard the speech and laughed. His tone was flat: "I''m just an ordinary person. I''m not as powerful as your medicine family."


    With that, Xiao Tian turned his head and looked at Shi Qing, smiling. He seemed to say casually: "I don''t deserve to sit on this floating platform. Elder Shiqing will arrange another place for me."


    When Shi Qing heard Xiao Tian''s words, he felt as if there was a wind blowing around him, which made him feel a little chilly.


    Xiao Tian''s words are light, but the question is, does Shi Qing dare to do so?


    If we really want to do what Xiao Tian said, that is to completely offend the new Dou emperor!


    Being thought of by a powerful fighter, can the stone family have a good life?


    Thinking of this, Shi Qing glared at yaoxuan fiercely and said, "elder yaoxuan, this is the stone world of our stone clan, not the territory of your medicine clan. You can''t show off your prestige here!"


    After that, Shi Qing told the stone family disciple who was on guard on the floating platform: "come on, send the elder yaoxuan back to the medicine world. Our Shizu temple is small and can''t accommodate the great God of yaoxuan elder!"


    Yao Xuan heard Shi Qing''s words, his face suddenly changed, and he drank: "Shi Qing, do you dare?"


    Yao Xuan knows very well that if he is really sent back to the medicine world by the disciples of the Shi clan, he will become a big joke among the eight ancient tribes!


    The powerful elder of the medicine clan, the five star fighting saint, was driven out of the stone world by the stone clan!


    This kind of thing, not only has damaged his own reputation, may even let the medicine family because of this shame!


    "I dare you!" Hearing Yao Xuan''s words, Shi Qing immediately sneered and burst into a rage. His eyes were fixed on Yao Xuan and he said, "is the elder yaoxuan leaving my stone world by himself or will I throw you out?"

 Chapter 375

    Seeing Shi Qing''s performance, Yao Xuan''s face changed.


    He is very clear that he is not Shi Qing''s opponent, but he can''t understand why Shi Qing suddenly changed his attitude.


    Just because I laughed at the sentence "master Xiao"?


    You should know that the relationship between the medicine clan and the Shi clan is not close, but there is also a cooperative relationship. Shi Qing has no reason to rub his face on the ground because of such a small matter!


    But now why Shi Qing is so against himself is not important. The important thing is that he can''t be driven out of the stone world!


    Because once such a thing happens, I''m afraid that my position in the clan will also be affected!


    Thinking of this, Yao Xuan looked at Shi Qing, and could not help but soften his tone. He asked carefully, "elder Shiqing, is there anything I have done to offend you in yaoxuan? If so, I''m here to compensate you."


    "You didn''t offend me," Shi Qing glanced at Yao Xuan, and his tone was stiff: "you medicine elder can even ignore the elder Xiao. I''m just a five-star fighting saint. How can you offend the elder Yao?"


    "Xiao Di!"


    When Yao Xuan heard Shi Qing''s words, he immediately reacted and his face became extremely wonderful!


    He did not expect that a young man who he had ridiculed before was actually a new fighting emperor who had been widely spread among several emperor families recently!


    Thinking of this place, Yao Xuan felt oppressed. He practiced medicine in seclusion all the year round. It was only when his grandson Yao Feng participated in the wanshiyuan trial that he managed to get out of the pass.


    Therefore, he only knew that there was a new Dou emperor named Xiao on the mainland of Douqi, but he didn''t know what the Dou emperor looked like and what his characteristics were.


    Thinking of the medicine, he looked at Xiao Tian and knelt down with a thump. He said in horror, "I have little knowledge. I can''t recognize the master Xiao. I have offended many times before. Please forgive me!"


    As he spoke, Yao Xuan bit his teeth and took out a delicate jade vase from the Najie and held it in his hand. He said seriously: "this" Cuiyu treasure pill "is made by chance recently by my younger generation. It is my intention."


    "Cuiyu Baodan? This is a nine grade treasure pill. I can''t believe it was really refined by you Shi Qing heard Yao Xuan''s words and was surprised.


    After thinking about it, Shi Qing said to Xiao Tian, "the Cuiyu treasure pill can greatly improve the cultivation and physical strength. Although the elder Xiao can''t use it, it is most suitable for Lingtu. After wanshiyuan''s trial, Lingtu may be able to step into douzong with this treasure pill


    Shi Qing''s words are actually making love for Yao Xuan. After all, there is some relationship between the Shi clan and the Yao clan. If he throws Yao Xuan out of the stone world, he will hit the face of the Yao clan, which will have a great impact on the Shi clan.


    Drug Xuan heard Shi Qing''s words, full of gratitude to see Shi Qing.


    He was very clear about the consequences of offending a Dou di. If the family knew that he had offended emperor Xiao, the best outcome would be to be expelled from the medicine clan!


    More likely, it was given directly by the medicine family to this elder Xiao emperor as an apology chip!


    So if he can''t get the forgiveness of Xiao, he is doomed to be a tragedy!


    "In the face of the medicine dust, I''ll spare you a life this time," Xiao Tian thought for a while, looking at the medicine Xuan, and said faintly.

 Chapter 376

    "Thank you very much, master Xiao!" When Yao Xuan heard Xiao Tian''s words, he was immediately overjoyed.


    As long as Xiao Tian doesn''t investigate more, even if he can''t avoid some punishment when he comes back to the medicine family, there is still room for maneuver.


    Thinking of the medicine, Xuan quickly stood up and handed the jade vase to Xiao Tian respectfully.


    Seeing this scene, Shi Qing also came out with a smile and said, "all the disciples below have entered the wanshiyuan. You''d better see if there are any outstanding seedlings this year."


    When they heard the speech, they all no longer said anything more, and they quickly turned their eyes to wanshiyuan.


    ¡­¡­


    Within the thousand stone abyss.


    Most of the descendants of the emperor family moved in one direction after entering the wanshiyuan.


    Their predecessors have figured out some parts of wanshiyuan for them. They just need to improve themselves step by step, and then continue to explore other places in wanshiyuan after upgrading.


    Xiao Li is different, because Xiao clan is declining, he has no understanding of wanshiyuan.


    Although the stone clan sent some information from wanshiyuan yesterday, it had no effect on Xiao Li, because in those messages, only a few precious places were recorded.


    Xiao Li''s goal is not the treasure land, but the fortune left by the stone emperor as mentioned by Yao Chen!


    So after entering the wanshiyuan, Xiao Li felt towards the depth of wanshiyuan alone.


    Not far away, Xiao Li was stopped by a huge rock puppet.


    On the floating platform above, Shi Qing saw this scene and quickly said to Xiao Tian: "this puppet is the means left by the stone emperor in those years. The bigger the size, the stronger the strength. Now the puppet that the apprentice is facing has reached the five-star fighting sect. I''m afraid it will be difficult for the apprentice to deal with it."


    Although Xiao Li held up three moves in his hand yesterday, Shi Qing didn''t think Xiao Li would be the opponent of the rock puppet.


    Because different from him, rock puppets don''t keep their hands. In addition, every punch is solid. If he is hit by the head, even Xiao Li will be hurt badly.


    More importantly, the rock puppet is highly immune to fighting spirit. I''m afraid that even the surface of the rock puppet can''t be shaken by pure fighting spirit attack.


    In this case, the cultivation of Xiao Li''s nine star fighting spirit is really too bad!


    "I think my villain can get rid of the rock puppet in ten moves. If elder Shiqing doesn''t believe me, let''s take a bet?" Xiao Tian heard Shi Qing''s words and said with a smile.


    "What do you want to bet on, master Xiao?" Stone Qing Leng for a moment, and then asked.


    "Just bet on a top-level fighting skill on the ground level," Xiao Tian thought for a while and said, "it''s just to help the fun."


    "Well, since the elder Xiao is interested, I''ll be with you naturally," Shi Qing, hearing Xiao Tian''s words, quickly agreed to come down.


    For him, a top-level fighting skill is nothing. If he can get close to Xiao Tian, he will surely make no loss.


    "That''s settled," Xiao Tian nodded and said in a deep voice, "I''ll bet that I can solve the rock puppet in ten moves!"


    "I don''t think so," Shi Qing thought and said with a smile, "although the strength of Lingtu is amazing, his cultivation and attack methods are both weak points of Lingtu. I think it will take a long time for Lingtu to fight hard and win after a hundred moves."

 Chapter 377

    Xiao Tian hears Shi Qing''s words, smiles, and immediately turns his eyes to Xiao Li in the wanshiyuan below.


    Shi Qing doesn''t speak any more when he sees the situation. He also looks at Xiao Li, but his expression is very relaxed. After all, as a big elder of the stone clan, he naturally knows how strong the rock puppets are in wanshiyuan.


    In his opinion, according to the strength shown by Xiao Li yesterday, as long as there is no accident, Xiao Li may have to fight hard to win the rock puppet!


    It''s all because Shi Qinggao looked at Xiao Li. After all, even the outstanding disciples of the five-star Dou clan had to deal with them.


    Xiao Li doesn''t know that Xiao Tian has made a bet with Shi Qing. He looks at the huge rock puppet in front of him, and looks hesitant.


    According to the information of Wan Shiyuan sent by the Shi people yesterday, Xiao Li can also infer that the rock puppet in front of him has reached the five star Dou sect. As for some characteristics of the rock puppet, Xiao Li is also familiar with it.


    That''s why he hesitated. He knew very well that at present, with his own strength, it might not be very difficult to solve the rock puppet, but it would take a lot of effort.


    The goal of his trip was the chance left by the emperor Shi. If he spent too much energy here, it would be hard to avoid putting the cart before the horse.


    It''s just


    Xiao Li thought about what Xiao Tian said to himself before entering wanshiyuan. He looked up at the floating stone platform looming above and made a decision in his heart!


    I saw a flash of light in his hand and a fine iron spear was caught in his hand.


    "Is this boy really going to fight?" Seeing Xiao Li''s action, people on the floating stone platform above are also somewhat surprised. Lingming, the elder of lingzu, frowns and doubts.


    Although he heard the conversation between Xiao Tian and Shi Qing, in his opinion, Xiao Li has not yet entered the scope of the rock puppet''s attack, so he may not be able to find another way to avoid the rock puppet.


    Isn''t it unnecessary to fight against a rock puppet?


    Xiao Tian, hearing Lingming''s words, smiles and doesn''t answer.


    He was very aware of his apprentice''s temperament. If he had not been questioned before entering wanshiyuan, he might have chosen to avoid the rock puppet of five star Dou Zong level.


    But since there is a medicine Maple that does not grow an eye to jump out, it is more rude, Xiao Li naturally wants to show his own strength!


    Especially now that everyone has just entered wanshiyuan and are not separated too much, a little bit more movement can attract people from nearby to watch the war!


    Therefore, in this case, Xiao Li will never give in!


    Lingming knew that Xiao Tian would not solve his doubts, so he simply turned his eyes to Xiao Li. He also wanted to know who would win the bet between Xiao Tian and Shi Qing!


    Under everyone''s gaze, Xiao Li suddenly moved.


    Different from what people expected, Xiao Li''s first shot didn''t use a bit of fighting spirit at all. With a light shot, he directly stabbed the rock puppet.


    The tip of the gun brushed against the heavy body of the rock puppet, and the flames were all over the place.


    It seems that although the momentum is not small, but Xiao Li''s shot just left a shallow white mark on the rock puppet!


    On the contrary, Xiao Li''s action angered the rock puppet. The rock puppet, who had been quietly standing in place, was instantly infuriated and raised his huge fist and smashed it at Xiao Li.


    Xiao Li looked the same. He stepped on the ground with great force, and the relay moved ten steps towards the side, just as he had to pass the heavy fist of the rock puppet.

 Chapter 378

    "Boom


    The huge fist of the rock puppet smashed on the ground, bringing a shocking sound, smoke and dust everywhere, can be seen from afar.


    "Did someone hand in with the rock puppet?" Not far away, a disciple of the stone clan heard the huge noise and saw the smoke and dust flying into the sky, and he could not help but wonder.


    "Go and have a look at it," another stone disciple said with a smile.


    With that, the stone disciple leaped forward and disappeared. The remaining stone disciples looked at each other, and without hesitation, they swept away in the direction of the sound.


    At the same time, there are also several other disciples of the imperial clan who heard the noise in other places, including Yao Feng, who provoked Xiao Li out of wanshiyuan!


    The speed of several stone clan disciples was not slow, and they soon arrived at the place where Xiao Li and the rock puppet fought.


    However, what they saw was a long gun flashing with endless thunder!


    Xiao Li''s spear with thunder light in his hand stabbed the rock puppet with incomparable power. The rock puppet could weaken most of his fighting spirit. Under the terrible thunder light, it was like paper, and the rock puppet''s right arm was pierced in an instant!


    "I read it right!" Seeing this incredible scene, a disciple of the stone clan opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    Although he knew that Xiao Li and Shi Qing fought each other yesterday, and took the three moves of Shiqing, which suppressed his cultivation at the top of douzong, what happened now was beyond his cognition!


    This is a rock puppet in the wanshiyuan. It can save most of the fighting spirit. With its own material, it is indestructible!


    Even if it is their hands, they can only rely on the strong body and rock puppet hard, and finally shatter it!


    As a result, a rock puppet of five-star douzong level was pierced by Xiao Li, the strength of nine star fighting spirit?


    Although Xiao Li didn''t do much damage to the rock puppet, it was enough to be proud!


    Over the years, in the trial of wanshiyuan, few people have been able to do much damage to the rock puppets, except for the spirit clan people who are naturally friendly to fighting spirit!


    "It''s worthy of being a disciple of the Dou emperor," sighed another stone disciple, his eyes full of envy.


    Xiao Li naturally noticed the arrival of several stone clan disciples, but he didn''t care about anything. He pulled the spear out of the rock puppet''s right arm with a strong right hand.


    If a careful person will find that in the hole in the right arm of the rock puppet, there is a faint ray of thunder flashing.


    Next, Xiao Li repeated his old skill and stabbed the rock puppet''s left arm and legs three times in a row. The terrible thunder light easily penetrated the rock puppet''s defense like paper cutting, which surprised several stone clan disciples.


    How could they not understand why, in front of Xiao Li, the rock puppet''s amazing defense could not even play a role!


    Not only these stone family disciples, but also some elders of the emperor family on the floating stone platform above were also puzzled.


    They all know about the rock puppets in the wanshiyuan, and even many of them have fought with the rock puppets at the beginning, but without exception, their fighting spirit is restrained by the rock puppets. They have never met Xiao Li like this!


    Thinking of this, a group of elders of the imperial clan could not help but cast their eyes on Xiao Tian, with the color of inquiry in their eyes.

 Chapter 379

    When Xiao Tian saw the people looking at him, he laughed and was quite amused: "what do you think I''m doing? Wanshiyuan trial is still in progress. You don''t always pay attention to it. In case of any accident, you will have to quarrel."


    "Master Xiao, don''t worry about it," Shi Qing said with a smile. "There are always no casualties at the beginning of the wanshiyuan trial.


    Every time there is an accident in the wanshiyuan trial, it will be three days later for those younger generation to enter the depth of wanshiyuan. "


    "Elder Shi Qing is right. In fact, most of the first three days are to select excellent disciples. Only when these young people enter the depths of wanshiyuan will we be ready to rescue them. However, the prohibition in wanshiyuan is too strong, and we may not be able to save those young people every time."


    Lingming of the spirit clan said with a bitter smile.


    "So it is," Xiao Tian nodded gently, looked at the crowd, and said faintly, "you want to ask why my disciple''s fighting spirit can not be affected by the rock puppet?"


    The people nodded repeatedly, and this is what they doubted!


    We should know that the rock puppets are the means left by the stone emperor, and the characteristics of immunity from most of the fighting attacks also come from the stone emperor. Naturally, they can not be cracked with their strength.


    Therefore, in the past wanshiyuan trials, they would tell their disciples not to fight with rock puppets if they had to.


    But now, most of the characteristics of rock puppets'' immunity from fighting attacks are strangely invalid in front of Xiao Li. If they can find out the secret mechanism, the disciples of their clan will undoubtedly be much more relaxed in the future wanshiyuan trial.


    "It''s not a secret," Xiao Tian said with a smile and a casual tone. "It''s just the reason for my disciple''s cultivation."


    Xiao Li''s jiuzhuan immortal body is a top-notch skill which combines the explosive body heavenly skill and the nine turn Xuangong, which is quite mysterious!


    In addition to strengthening both the physical and the soul, there is one of the most important features of the jiuzhuan immortal body, that is, compatibility!


    No matter which plane you are cultivating, you can practice fighting Qi or other energy. The energy you can cultivate through the body is not limited by the original position!


    This is why the characteristics of the rock puppet have no effect on Xiao Li!


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, people on the stone platform suddenly became lack of interest.


    Although Xiao Tian answered the doubts in their hearts, he also blocked their idea of taking a shortcut.


    After all, Xiao Tian couldn''t spread his skills freely. Without Xiao Tian''s skills, they couldn''t cultivate disciples who could completely ignore the characteristics of rock puppets.


    Xiao Tian ignored the disappointed people, but turned his eyes to Shi Qing and said with a smile, "elder Shi, it''s only the past five moves. My disciple has already gained the upper hand. I''m afraid you will lose this time, elder Shi."


    "That''s not true," Shi Qing retorted, shaking his head. "Master, your proud disciple can ignore the characteristics of the rock puppet, but the damage caused by his attack to the rock puppet is very small. Within ten moves, your disciple may not be able to make the rock puppet lose its combat effectiveness."


    "Then continue to watch," Xiao Tian did not say much and said casually.


    With that, he cast his eyes on Xiao Li in the wanshiyuan below.


    Shi Qing and others no longer hesitate to see the situation. They also look down, and they also want to know what means Xiao Li has.


    At this time, the disciples of the emperor family who heard the noise from other places also arrived at the place where Xiao Li and the rock puppet were fighting

 Chapter 380

    "Well? How can this boy fight a rock puppet of the five star douzong level? "


    Yao Feng and several disciples of the medicine family came to see that it was Xiao Li who was fighting with the rock puppet. He picked up his eyebrows and joked: "no wonder the strength of the nine star fighting spirit dares to participate in the wanshiyuan test. It turns out that there is something to rely on!"


    One side of the stone disciples heard Yao Feng''s words can not help but some speechless, but also did not say anything.


    They know the details of Xiao Li, and know how terrible this disciple of Dou Di is. Before Yao Feng challenged Xiao Li, I''m afraid Xiao Li has been missed by him.


    I and others remind Yao Feng that he will certainly offend Xiao Li. They don''t want to offend such a promising disciple of Dou Di because of a fool!


    Xiao Li glanced at the medicine Maple one eye, didn''t say what, pour is the medicine Xuan on the floating stone platform above is scared a cold sweat.


    Before, Yao Xuan didn''t know the identity of Xiao Li and Xiao Tian, so he would not say anything. But now, not to mention Xiao Tian''s identity, only Xiao Li''s strength is not comparable to his incompetent grandson!


    At present, Yao Feng is still so ignorant, which makes him feel a little frightened.


    "Boy, you can''t deal with the rock puppet of five-star douzong level," Yao Feng said with a smile and a light way: "call me big brother, how about I help you solve this rock puppet?"


    This time, it is not only the Shi''s disciples, but also the soul clan and the ancient clan''s disciples who come after him are looking at Yao Feng like a psychopath.


    There are a lot of people who are stronger than you. Why do you think others must ask you?


    Besides, Xiao Li and that rock puppet seem to be close at the moment. Where can you get Yao Feng to show off his power here?


    "Brother Xiao, do you want us to help you Lang Sheng, a disciple of the stone clan, said: "to deal with rock puppets, our stone clan is much more experienced than their medicine clan.


    Little brother Xiao, although you have great strength, your cultivation is still weak. Even if you can win this puppet, I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort. "


    "Thank you for your kindness," Xiao Li said with a smile. After all, this is the first rock puppet I met. I want to kill it myself


    "In that case, I don''t ask for it," the disciple of the stone clan nodded and said in a loud voice: "the weakness of the rock puppet is in the heart. Be careful, brother Xiao!"


    "Heart?" When Xiao Li heard the speech, his eyes narrowed slightly and laughed: "it saved me a lot of Kung Fu! Blast


    With that, Xiao Li''s left hand suddenly raised, and his hand was in the air!


    A brilliant blue light suddenly appeared on the gun hole of the rock puppet''s limbs. A ray of thunder light was walking upstream of the hard shell of the rock puppet, and then suddenly exploded!


    "Boom


    The explosion of terror resounded in people''s ears. The place where the rock puppet was originally located was shrouded in smoke, in which there was a faint flash of thunder.


    On the floating stone platform above, Shi Qing looked like a change, and then sighed: "I lost."


    Although he did not know the details of the smoke, it was not difficult for him to guess the fate of the rock puppet.


    Originally, he thought that with Xiao Li''s strength, he would have to fight hard to solve the rock puppet with the strength of the five-star douzong. Who would have thought that Xiao Li had won the game with only four shots!


    It can only be said that Xiao Tian is indeed the first new Jin Dou emperor in thousands of years!


    Not only their own strength, but also the level of teaching students is far beyond ordinary people!

 Chapter 381

    Xiao Tian smelled speech and laughed, and said faintly: "it''s better to see the performance of the younger generation first."


    When Shi Qing heard Xiao Tian''s words, he no longer said much, and quickly turned his eyes to wanshiyuan below.


    At this time, the smoke and dust below has slowly dispersed, revealing the scene.


    The original rock puppet of the five-star douzong level had already been broken into a ground. Among the rubble, a beautiful yellow crystal was emitting a hazy light.


    "What is this?" Several stone clan disciples looked at each other, some doubts.


    Wanshiyuan trial has been open for many years, and they have killed many rock puppets, but they have never seen this kind of earthy yellow crystal.


    Xiao Li himself was at a loss. His understanding of Wan Shiyuan was entirely based on the materials sent by the Shi family. Naturally, he could not know anything that the disciples of the Shi family did not know.


    "Whatever he is, this thing should not look dangerous, just take it up and try it!"


    A disciple of the stone clan spoke casually.


    His name is Shi Yi. He is the leader of this group of disciples of the stone clan. His own strength has reached the level of sanxingdouzong. With the strong physical body of the stone family, he can also run rampant in the wanshiyuan.


    So he didn''t think about it too much. He immediately looked at Xiao Li and said, "brother Xiao, let me test it for you and see if this thing is dangerous."


    Xiao Li nodded his head gently. He was not afraid that Shi Yi would have something wrong. After all, he had a fight with Shi Qing on the stage yesterday, and Shi Yi was also one of the audience.


    When Shi Yi sees Xiao Li nodding, he doesn''t hesitate. He goes directly to the yellow crystal and raises his hand to grasp it.


    However, just as Shi Yi''s fingers were about to touch the yellow crystal, the yellow crystal suddenly glowed, and then a huge and incomparable force was generated, pushing Shi Yi out of the sky.


    Shi Yi is pushed by this and falls directly on the ground. He is not in a mess.


    "This?" Shi Yi is at a loss. With his strength, he can''t even pick up the yellow crystal. What''s the earthy yellow crystal?


    "I''ll do it," Xiao Li said in a deep voice after seeing Shi Yi''s embarrassed appearance.


    Finish saying that, Xiao Li does not wait for Shi Yi to speak, his left hand is toward that earthy yellow crystal to grab.


    Just at the moment when Xiao Li''s finger touches the yellow crystal, the yellow crystal is shining again. However, Xiao Li is not pushed out like Shi Yi.


    At the same time, a terrible pressure emanated from the figure, which made it difficult for the disciples of all ethnic groups to breathe.


    "This is it!" On the floating stone platform above, seeing the looming figure, Shi Qing stood up and said in horror: "the remnant soul of the stone emperor!"


    He did not expect that in addition to the spirit left by the stone emperor in the ancestral temple of the stone clan, there was also the remnant soul of the stone emperor in the ten thousand stone abyss!


    The disciples of the stone clan in wanshiyuan quickly recognized the identity of the remnant soul of the stone emperor. They also changed their looks, and quickly and respectfully called out, "ancestor!"


    The remnant soul of the stone Emperor didn''t pay attention to the disciples of the stone clan. Instead, he set his eyes on Xiao Li and began to speak slowly: "Nine Star fighting spirit, killing the rock puppet of the five-star douzong''s strength, you are very good."


    The sound of the remnant soul of the stone emperor is incomparably thick, just like the thunder echoing continuously on the Ninth Heaven.

 Chapter 382

    Hearing the words of the remnant soul of the stone emperor, a group of Shi Family disciples secretly looked at Xiao Li, and the envy in their eyes could not be hidden.


    Even if Xiao Li is just a waste, he will become famous.


    What''s more, Xiao Li''s talent is already above most of them!


    "The elder Shi Di praised me wrongly," Xiao Li shook his head and said in a deep voice, "the people who are better than me are not very common. It''s just that the younger generation is lucky enough to see him first."


    The remnant soul of the stone emperor seemed to have two small sounds, but did not continue to speak. Instead, with a wave of his right hand, a dark space wormhole appeared in the wanshiyuan instantly.


    "Behind this wormhole is a chance I left in the wanshiyuan at the beginning. Only after defeating the rock puppets of douzong level with the power of fighting spirit, can I get the qualification to enter!"


    Speaking of this stone emperor, he sighed and sighed: "it''s a pity that our stone people don''t know what happened. We have never seen any disciples who can defeat douzong level with the strength of fighting spirit."


    Xiao Li didn''t speak. In fact, he was at a loss.


    Originally, he thought that the chance of the stone emperor mentioned by Yao Chen should be in the depths of wanshiyuan, and he had some restrictions on his accomplishments.


    But now it seems that he thought much more. The chance of the stone emperor limited his cultivation. It''s good, but his position is really uncertain.


    As long as someone can defeat the rock puppets of douzong level with the power of fighting spirit, the existence of the remnant soul of the stone emperor will be found!


    "Forget it, don''t talk about it," the remnant soul of the stone emperor suddenly shook his head, looked at Xiao Li, and said faintly: "boy, although you are not a member of our stone family, since you can meet me, it''s a chance.


    I will give you a chance. If you can pass my next three tests, I will give you the chance. "


    "Thank you very much, master Shi!" Xiao Li was overjoyed when he heard the speech and quickly responded to the way.


    The remnant soul of the stone emperor nodded and said faintly, "if you are ready, you can go directly into the wormhole of space. The disciples of other clans can also join in the battle, but the chance is not yours."


    With that, the remnant soul of the stone emperor raised his hand and then disappeared in place, leaving only a slowly rotating wormhole.


    Without hesitation, Xiao Li stepped into the wormhole of the space, and several stone clan disciples quickly followed.


    The disciples of the remaining clans are not willing to miss such opportunities, and they are also scrambling to squeeze into the space wormhole.


    ¡­¡­


    In the deepest part of wanshiyuan, this area is shrouded in the terrible gravity. There are rock puppets walking back and forth. If it is not amazing, I''m afraid that you can''t even stay here for a moment!


    In the past, few people were able to reach wanshiyuan.


    However, the deepest part of wanshiyuan, which has been quiet for countless years, suddenly emerges a space wormhole, and then more than ten figures walk out of the wormhole. The leader is Xiao Li!


    As soon as Xiao Lifu landed on the ground, he felt the terrible gravity around him, which covered him like the tide. He managed to hold his figure, and the sweat on his forehead had already appeared.


    As for the disciples of the other clans behind him, except those of the stone clan, who were born with strong physique, their faces were not very good-looking, and their bodies trembled slightly, as if they might fall down at any time.


    Some people of the drug family are even more unbearable. They were born in the drug family. They were physically weak. Under this terrible gravity, they could not even support it. They were crushed on the ground, just like some dead dogs!

 Chapter 383

    Soon after Xiao Li and others appeared, the figure of the remnant soul of the stone emperor appeared again in front of the public.


    "You are very brave," the stone emperor spirit looked at Xiao Li and said with a smile, "since you are here, I think you have decided to have a try?"


    "Yes," Xiao Li nodded and solemnly said, "it''s about the chance left by the emperor Dou. Naturally, the younger generation will not miss it!"


    "Very good," the remnant soul of the stone emperor nodded slightly, and his tone suddenly became serious. He said in a deep voice, "I told you in advance that the test is very dangerous. Your cultivation may fall on the spot, even I may not be able to save you!"


    "I understand," Xiao Li took a deep breath, looked at the huge floating stone platform above, as if to see Xiao Tian''s figure, and firmly said: "younger generation still want to have a try!"


    "You boy, you have my appetite!" The remnant soul of the stone emperor heard the speech and laughed, and then with a move of his right hand, Xiao Li only felt a shake at his feet.


    Then in his incredible eyes, a hill behind the remnant soul of the stone emperor suddenly rose from the ground and turned into a huge rock puppet!


    "Boy, the first test is to kill this rock puppet at the top level of douzong. Let me know when you are ready!"


    The remnant soul of the stone emperor looked at Xiao Li and said faintly.


    Xiao Li didn''t dare to neglect him. He sat down on his knees and adjusted his state.


    At the same time, Xiao Tian on the floating stone platform suddenly heard a long lost system prompt sound -


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, disciple Xiao Li triggered the stone emperor''s trial and activated the special task: Shi Di''s Secret collection!


    Mission requirements: Xiao Li passed the trial of Shi Di.


    Reward: reputation value is 50000, teacher''s grace points are 1000, and two lucky draw opportunities are designated! "


    Xiao Tian was stunned when he heard the system prompt, and he was speechless.


    "Can I help in secret?" No language to no language, Xiao Tian still quickly asked in his heart.


    With Xiao Li''s strength and the character of jiuzhuan immortal body, it''s not a problem to deal with a rock puppet at the top of douzong, but when Xiao Tian is worried, it will be a follow-up test!


    Just the first test is the rock puppet at the top of douzong. How far should the latter two tests reach?


    "The host can''t help directly," the voice of the system sounded quickly.


    "I see," Xiao Tian nodded slightly, then looked at Shi Qing on one side and asked, "the elder said that the prohibition in the depths of wanshiyuan is too strong, that is, sometimes you don''t have time to rescue?"


    "Not bad!" Although Shi Qing didn''t know why Xiao Tian suddenly asked about this, he quickly replied: "the prohibition in the depths of the stone abyss was set by the emperor Shi himself. It is hard to shake with our strength."


    Xiao Tian nodded and said with a smile, "then I''ll go down and have a look. In case of any accident, will the elder not object?"


    Shi Qing is speechless when he hears Xiao Tian''s words, which really makes him some don''t know how to say it.


    Stop it. If something happens to Xiao Li, Xiao Tian will be angry with the stone clan.


    But if you don''t stop him, Xiao Tian appears in the wanshiyuan experience, isn''t it cheating?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll only look at it. Unless my disciple encounters a life and death crisis, I won''t do it," Xiao Tian naturally saw Shi Qing''s Dilemma and immediately said with a smile.


    "Master, please help yourself," Shi Qing heard what he could say, so he had to promise.


    Xiao Tian didn''t talk nonsense when he saw the situation. His body flashed and disappeared in the same place.

 Chapter 384

    In the deepest part of wanshiyuan, a space crack suddenly appears on the open space, and then Xiao Tian''s figure slowly walks out of the space crack.


    The remnant soul of the stone emperor was the first to notice the appearance of Xiao Tian, and quickly put his eyes on the past, and his look became dignified.


    As a powerful fighter who once dominated the world, even though he is only a remnant, he still has an instant insight into Xiao Tian''s strength.


    "I can''t imagine that on the mainland today, there is also Dou Di," said the remnant soul of Shi Di, looking at Xiao Tian.


    "I''m Xiao Tian, but I just broke through the emperor''s realm. I can''t compare with the stone emperor," Xiao Tian shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Brother Xiao suddenly entered my wanshiyuan, but what''s the matter?" The remnant soul of the stone emperor smiles and asks.


    As long as the answer given by Xiao Tian can''t satisfy him, he will be bold and resolute!


    Xiao Tian pointed to the movement and stillness, looked at Xiao Li here, and did not speak.


    "Because of this boy?" What kind of character is the remnant soul of the stone emperor? He understood Xiao Tian''s meaning in an instant. He said faintly: "this boy can stand up to the word" Tianjiao ". Before that, I was still thinking about the descendant of which power. Now I think it should be your younger generation, brother Xiao?"


    The medicine Maple lying on the ground heard the words of the remnant soul of the stone emperor. The whole person rolled his eyes and fainted at the moment.


    He only thought Xiao Li was an ordinary man with no background and good luck. With the strength of nine stars fighting spirit, even if he survived in the wanshiyuan trial, it was a problem for him to ridicule wanshiyuan before.


    After seeing Xiao Li fight with the rock puppet of the five-star douzong level, he was even more jealous, which made him cold talk to each other.


    As a result, who knows that in his opinion, the insignificant little man has something to do with a strong fighter!


    Xiao Tian noticed the reaction of the medicine maple, shook his head slightly, and said to Xiao Li, "this trial is according to one''s ability. If you can''t hold on, call for help. I''ll help you."


    "I understand," Xiao Li nodded solemnly after hearing the speech. Then he looked at the remnant soul of the stone emperor and said seriously, "master Shi Di, younger generation is ready."


    Hearing Xiao Li''s words, the remnant soul of the stone emperor waved his hand gently. The rock puppet at the top of douzong suddenly moved up and walked towards Xiao Li.


    The huge body of the rock puppet, with each step, the ground shook faintly.


    Xiao Li didn''t dare to neglect him. He held the fine iron spear tightly in his hands. The tip of the spear flickered with thunder. His sight was always locked in the rock puppet and was ready to move at any time.


    "Brother Xiao, how many trials do you think your disciple can pass?" The remnant soul of the stone emperor suddenly looks at Xiao Tian and asks.


    He didn''t have much interest in the battle between Xiao Li and the rock puppet. After all, he knew everything that happened in wanshiyuan, and he also knew Xiao Li''s strange fighting spirit.


    At present, although this rock puppet has reached the peak of douzun, its defense has not been enhanced much. As long as Xiao Li is not careless, it is not difficult to surpass this rock puppet.


    "It''s hard to say," Xiao Tian shook his head and said with a smile, "first of all, I don''t know what the trial is. Second, the cultivation of this boy is really weak."


    What Xiao Tian said is also true. Although Xiao Li''s strength is comparable to that of the general Dou Huang, and even in special circumstances, he can face Dou Zong directly, but in the final analysis, he is only a nine star fighting spirit!


    Even if he practiced the mysterious skill of "nine turns without destroying body", it could not change his weakness that he was weak in fighting and could not fight for a long time!

 Chapter 385

    In the time when Xiao Tian talks with the remnant soul of the stone emperor, the battle between Xiao Li and the rock puppet has entered into a hot state.


    The rock puppet is thick and thick in skin. Relying on the advantages of cultivation and body shape, the rock puppet moves to attack, and does not give Xiao Li a chance to breathe.


    The huge fist quickly waved, with the fierce wind, the few weeds on the ground rolled up and ground to pieces.


    In the face of such terrorist attacks, Xiao Li did not dare to neglect. His body fighting skills were turned to the extreme. He took time to stab out his spear while avoiding the rock puppet attack.


    With the sharp spear and Xiao Li''s special fighting spirit of thunder, like cutting tofu, it easily pierces holes in the rock puppet, and there is a faint ray of thunder in the holes.


    "The battle is coming to an end," said the remnant soul of the stone emperor in a flat tone when he saw this scene.


    At present, the legs of the rock puppet are full of gun holes. As long as Xiao Li detonates the fighting spirit remaining in the gun hole, the rock puppet will lose its ability to move in an instant. At that time, the rock puppet at the peak of douzong can only be slaughtered by Xiao Li!


    Xiao Tian smiles and doesn''t speak. His judgment is the same as that of the remnant soul of the stone emperor. Xiao Li only needs to fight steadily. It''s just a matter of time before he can beat the rock puppet!


    "Well, there''s no need to go on this test," the remnant soul of the stone emperor laughed and waved his right hand. The rock puppet at the peak level of douzong was motionless for a moment, and then turned into a small hill again.


    Xiao Li put away his spear and looked at the ghost of the stone emperor.


    "There is no need to carry out this test. You have already gained the absolute upper hand. It is just a waste of time to fight it again," the remnant soul of the stone emperor said with a smile.


    With the words of Shi Di''s remnant soul, Xiao Tian''s mind again sounded a systematic prompt sound -


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host. Disciple Xiao Li has passed the first test of the stone emperor. The completion of the special task [Shi Di''s Secret collection] is 1 / 3. Please check the details by yourself. "


    When Xiao Tian heard the system prompt sound, he was very happy, but he didn''t show any sign on his face. He just looked at Xiao Li and said, "well done."


    When Xiao Li heard the speech, he looked at the remnant soul of the stone emperor and said seriously: "since the younger generation has passed the first test, please tell me the second test!"


    One side saw Xiao Li and the rock puppet at the top of douzong just now. When they heard Xiao Li''s words, they couldn''t help feeling frustrated.


    They were also outstanding disciples of the clan, and they were handsome for a time, but they thought that they had no chance of winning in the face of the rock puppet at the top of douzong.


    As a result, Xiao Li defeated the rock puppet that was invincible in their eyes!


    At present, Xiao Li is to challenge a more terrifying existence than the rock puppet at the top of douzong!


    We should know that Xiao Li has already done what they can''t do even the douzong!


    Not only they, but also the elders of several emperors and clansmen on the floating stone platform above, also have some regrets.


    At that time, they had also participated in the wanshiyuan trial, but they thought they could not achieve the level of Xiao Li!


    "It''s worthy of being the disciple of emperor Dou himself," Shi Qing looked down at Xiao Li and sighed, "I''m afraid only a strong person like Xiao emperor can teach such arrogance?"

 Chapter 386

    Xiao Tian several people naturally can''t hear Shi Qing''s emotion. At the moment, the remnant soul of the stone emperor is looking at Xiao Li, with a satisfied color in his eyes.


    Originally, he left this remnant soul in the wanshiyuan to preside over the trial, which was actually prepared for the descendants of the Shi family.


    After all, it is almost impossible for other people to defeat the stone puppets of douzong level in wanshiyuan with their fighting spirit strength, except for those born with strong physical strength.


    However, he did not expect that for thousands of years, there were no disciples of the Shi clan who met his requirements, but a foreigner finally met his requirements.


    "The second test is not difficult," said Shi Di''s remnant soul with a smile, "with your strength, you should be able to pass easily."


    With a wave of his right hand, wanshiyuan suddenly vibrated, and countless rocks floated in the air. Then, under the control of the remnant soul of the stone emperor, it condensed into a huge mountain with a height of thousands of feet.


    With the formation of the huge mountain, the terrible gravity suddenly shrouded the depths of wanshiyuan. All the disciples of the stone clan who could barely bear the gravity of the deep wanshiyuan turned pale, and there were continuous beads of sweat on their foreheads.


    As for the disciples of other clans, they were forced to lie on the ground by this terrible gravity, and it was even difficult to move. Among them, several members of the medicine clan were the most unbearable. Their physical bodies were already weak. Now the gravity strengthened again, and the two people with weak cultivation fainted on the spot.


    Even Xiao Li felt a little hard under the terrible gravity, as if he had pressed several mountains on his shoulder!


    "The second test is to take down the quenched grass on the top of the mountain," the remnant soul of the stone emperor pointed to the top of the mountain and said with a smile: "the higher you go, the stronger the gravity is. Where the quenched grass is, the gravity will reach 100 times of that in the wanshiyuan. With your physical strength, there will be no problem."


    With that, the right hand of the remnant soul of the stone emperor shook, and countless steps appeared on the top of the mountain, reaching the top of the mountain.


    100 times gravity!


    On the floating stone platform above, Shiqing and others are also surprised to hear the words of the remnant soul of the stone emperor.


    They are very clear about what this 100 times gravity represents. We should know that wanshiyuan is the place where the stone clan tried. The gravity is different from the outside world. The one hundred times of the gravity inside the wanshiyuan is equivalent to the thousand times of the external gravity!


    I''m afraid that only the physical strength of douzun level can withstand the external gravity of a thousand times. Listen to the words of the remnant soul of the stone emperor, Xiao Li''s physical strength has reached the level of douzun?


    He is only nine stars fighting spirit, and he has already reached this level. If he stepped into douzun, wouldn''t he be able to attack Dousheng?


    Xiao Li didn''t know what Shi Qing and others were thinking. When he heard the words of the remnant soul of the stone emperor, he nodded slightly, then jumped up and fell on the steps leading to the top of the mountain.


    As soon as Xiao Lifu landed on the ground, he felt his shoulders sink and his body swayed unconsciously. It took him a long time to stabilize himself. Looking at the slightly shaking quenched grass on the top of Jushan mountain, a firm look flashed in his eyes, and he stepped forward to the top of the mountain.


    "Well?" Seeing this, the remnant soul of the stone emperor frowned and looked at Xiao Tian in a low voice: "this boy''s physical strength is increasing slowly, because of the skill he practiced?"


    Xiao Tian nodded with a smile and explained, "the skill I taught him does have the effect of refining the body, and the greater the external pressure, the more obvious the refining of the body is."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Tian was also a little proud. He looked at the remnant soul of the stone emperor and said with a smile: "before entering the wanshiyuan, the physical strength of this boy is equivalent to that of the peak douzong. To be able to improve so fast, it is necessary to take the credit of Wan Shiyuan."

 Chapter 387

    "So it is," the remnant soul of the stone emperor nodded when he heard Xiao Tian''s words, and said thoughtfully: "if I take the liberty, I''m afraid brother Xiao''s skill is more than heaven level."


    Although there are only four classes of fighting skills in fighting spirit mainland, Shi Di naturally knows something that ordinary people don''t know.


    "It''s the order of God," Xiao Tian thought and said.


    At present, jiuzhuanbumie body is integrated into the second level. Although it is extremely mysterious, it is not much better than the Tianjie skill on the land of fighting Qi.


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the remnant soul of the stone emperor coagulates his eyes.


    He was no stranger to the rank of emperor.


    In fact, only those who have stepped into the level of fighting emperor can know the skill of this level.


    After stepping into Dou Di, the skills they practiced changed because of the influence of the original imperial Qi, which formed the imperial level skills which were superior to the four levels of heaven and earth.


    It''s just that since ancient times, because of the origin of emperor Qi, Emperor level skills have been only mastered by Dou di. If other people practice, they will fall to the top of heaven level.


    At present, Xiao Tian can teach his disciples the imperial level skills. How can the spirit of the stone emperor not be surprised?


    Because there are only two possibilities for this situation. The first is that Xiao Tian found a way to prevent the imperial level skill from falling into the level, and completed the feats that countless emperors have failed to accomplish.


    The second is that Xiao Tian''s skill is superior to the imperial level. Even if the level falls, it can be comparable with the imperial level!


    As for which one was, the remnant soul of the stone emperor did not go into deep research, because he could not do either the first or the second in his heyday.


    What this represents is clear to the remnant soul of the stone emperor.


    "Don''t talk about that," the remnant soul of the stone emperor shook his head and changed the topic: "brother Xiao, if your disciple takes quenched body grass, his physical strength can be improved a lot, but even so, with his cultivation of nine star fighting spirit, it is estimated that he can''t pass my third test."


    Xiao Tian was stunned for a moment and looked at the remnant soul of the stone emperor with a puzzled look.


    In his opinion, with Xiao Li''s current strength, as long as the third test is not too unreasonable, it is impossible to have any impact on Xiao Li.


    But at present, the remnant soul of the stone emperor suddenly said such a thing, which made him a little uncertain.


    "Brother Xiao, since you arranged for your disciple to enter wanshiyuan with the strength of nine stars fighting spirit, I''m afraid you already knew my arrangement in wanshiyuan?"


    The remnant soul of the stone emperor took a deep look at Xiao Tian and said with a smile, "this chance in the ten thousand stone abyss is left by me for my stone family. Although I don''t mind the chance of foreign disciples competing for this chance, I still prefer to my people."


    Xiao Tian smelled the speech and nodded. He didn''t say anything.


    What the remnant soul of the stone emperor said is actually human nature. Originally, this chance was left by the stone emperor for future generations. Unfortunately, the descendants of the stone family did not strive for success and failed to meet the requirements.


    Even later, because of some changes, the information about the Shi emperor''s trial was not handed down. Only some miscellaneous books in the stone family''s fighting skill Pavilion recorded it.


    If it had not been for the chance of medicine dust to see these information in the stone family''s fighting skill Pavilion, Xiao Tian did not know that there was such a mystery in the stone people''s wanshiyuan.


    At present, a foreigner wants to fight for the chance left by the stone emperor for the stone family. It is normal that the remnant soul of the stone emperor will increase the difficulty of the trial.

 Chapter 388

    What''s more, in Xiao Tian''s opinion, I''m afraid that Shi Di had already thought of this problem when he created wanshiyuan, so it''s not impossible to design a set of trials for foreigners.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Tian laughed and looked at the remnant soul of the stone emperor and said, "it''s OK. It''s just that I have something in my hand to improve my cultivation, which is enough for my disciple to break through to the emperor."


    Xiao Tian said, turning his right hand, a diamond shaped crystal about the size of a thumb appeared in Xiao Tian''s hands.


    A little bit of fluorescence and strong energy fog, from which diffuse and open.


    "This is the energy core in the tomb of heaven?" The remnant soul of the stone emperor was stunned to see what Xiao Tian had in his hand, and then asked.


    Xiao Tian nodded. When he had a fight with the spirit of Tianmu, the aftermath of the attack affected many of the spirits in the tomb.


    After the soul of Tianmu was completely solved, all the energy cores left by those affected spirits were collected by him. With the large amount of energy cores in his hands, Xiao Li could attack the emperor Dou and even douzong!


    "No wonder brother Xiao is so confident," the remnant soul of the stone emperor nodded and said with a smile, "if so, the third trial may not be able to defeat your disciple. It''s just a pity that the chance I left behind is a rare good thing for the Shi family''s disciples or other people, but it''s a little chicken''s ribs in brother Xiao''s hands."


    Xiao Tian smiles and says nothing more. He looks at Xiao Li, who is climbing along the steps.


    Xiao Li may have guessed what the chance was left by Emperor Shi. In fact, it was only the original imperial Qi that related to the chance of becoming emperor.


    The original imperial Qi is useless to Xiao Tian and Xiao Li, but it does not affect the value of the original imperial Qi.


    In particular, in today''s lack of original Di Qi on the mainland, a ray of can let people break through the original Di Qi, enough to make people crazy!


    The remnant soul of the stone emperor saw that Xiao Tian did not speak, nor did he say anything more. He also looked at Xiao Li.


    If the chance left by him is won by Xiao Li, it may not be a good thing for the stone family. After all, Xiao Tian must bear his love. If there is any change in the stone family in the future, this human relationship may be able to protect the stone family.


    In the time when Xiao Tian talked with the remnant soul of the stone emperor, Xiao Li had already walked more than half of the way. At the moment, he was only a quarter away from the top of the mountain.


    Xiao Li wiped away the sweat from his face, looked at the quenched grass dancing in the wind on the top of the mountain, bit his teeth, and continued to walk forward.


    The gravity of his current position is nearly 80 times that of wanshiyuan. If he had not been climbing all the way, the strength of his body was slowly increasing. If he still wanted to go up under the 80 times gravity, he would have to climb.


    Although the terrible gravity made him feel more difficult, it still failed to crush him.


    Although he slowed down a lot, he was still walking steadily towards the top of the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, a disciple of the stone clan saw that Xiao Li was not far from the top of the mountain. He bit his teeth, jumped up and fell on the steps.


    He knew that he could not compare with Xiao Li, but he wanted to know how far he was from Xiao Li!


    As soon as the disciple of the stone clan just landed on the steps, the terrible gravity was pouring in all directions like the tide. His body was shaking, like a lonely boat floating on the sea, which was likely to capsize at any time.

 Chapter 389

    Finally, standing firm, the stone disciple''s face appeared firm and resolute, biting his teeth and taking a step forward.


    His right foot had just fallen, and before his left foot could be lifted up, he was forced by the terrible gravity to spit out a mouthful of reverse blood. Then the whole person flew backwards and fell to the ground. After a long rest, he struggled to get up.


    The remaining disciples of the stone clan turned pale when they saw this scene.


    The disciple of the stone clan who tried to climb the steps just now is called Shikang. He is the most powerful one among them, and has reached the peak of douhuang.


    However, Shikang''s ability can''t even make a step on that step, but Xiao Li is about to climb to the top of the mountain. How can they not feel frustrated by this gap?


    We should know that the disciples of the stone family are born with strong body, and they are also proud of it. However, today, they are defeated by a young man with only nine star fighting spirit level in the aspect that they are proud of!


    Even on the floating stone platform above, Shi Qing and others are shocked.


    On the floating stone platform, although they could observe all parts of the wanshiyuan, they did not have any intuitive feelings about the gravity of the huge mountain formed by the remnant spirits of the stone emperor.


    Originally, in Shi Qing''s opinion, even if Shi''s disciples were slightly weaker than Xiao Li, they would not be much worse.


    But the result was beyond his expectation. How could Xiao Li be better than his disciples?


    "I''m afraid that only the fighting emperor like Xiao Di can teach such amazing talents to the younger generation," Shi Qing sighed at Xiao Li, who was about to climb to the top of the mountain.


    Xiao Li didn''t know that he hit Shiqing and the disciples of the stone clan in wanshiyuan. At present, he was only one step away from the top of the mountain. However, his gravity was 99 times that of the deep one!


    At this moment, Xiao Li''s back bent slightly, leaning forward as if carrying a piece of sky on his back. Beads of sweat constantly appeared on his forehead and slid down his cheek.


    "Wheezing and wheezing" continues to sound. Obviously, even if the body can continuously improve the strength of the body, but now Xiao Li is about to reach the limit!


    "Spell it


    Xiao Li bit his teeth, stepped on it and ran towards the quenched grass. The terrible gravity exerted on Xiao Li made him spit blood and fly back to the mountain.


    For a long time, Xiao Li slowly stood up and looked at the grass leaves in his hands, which were bloody and breathtaking. Xiao Li laughed, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and looked at the remnant soul of the stone emperor.


    "Master Shi Di, have you passed this second test?" Xiao Li looked at the remnant soul of the stone emperor and shook the quenched grass in his hand and said.


    "Since you have obtained the quenched body grass, the test will pass naturally. In addition, the quenched body grass is also your reward. You can deal with it by yourself," the remnant soul of the stone emperor said with a smile.


    As the voice of the remnant soul of the stone emperor falls, a systematic prompt sound sounds in Xiao Tian''s mind --


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host. Disciple Xiao Li has passed the second test of Shi Di. The completion of the special task [Shi Di''s Secret collection] is 2 / 3. Please check the details by yourself. "


    Xiao Tian smelled the speech on his face a little more smile, looked at Xiao Li and said, "you boy, first adjust your breath, and then take this quench body grass."


    Xiao Li originally wanted to ask what the third test of the remnant soul of the stone emperor was, but when he heard Xiao Tian''s words, he did not refute it, so he quickly responded.

 Chapter 390

    Soon, Xiao Li finished adjusting his breath. He stood up from the ground and looked at Xiao Tian.


    Originally, his injury was not serious, combined with the super healing effect brought about by the cultivation of the nine turn immortal body, the injury was nothing to him at all.


    "With your current cultivation, it''s difficult to maximize the efficacy of quench body grass," Xiao Tian looked at Xiao Li and said, "first break through the realm."


    With that, Xiao Tian''s hand flashed with Najie, several diamond shaped energy cores and a glittering and translucent halo appeared in his hand.


    "What a pure soul source!" The remnant soul of the stone emperor saw the glittering and translucent halo in Xiao Tian''s hands, and could not help admiring him.


    As a strong fighter, Shi Di has seen countless good things. Among other things, Xiao Li''s quenched body grass, which can increase his body strength by 30%, is a rare treasure.


    However, the original stone emperor did not see many good things like the origin of the soul of the heaven tomb in Xiao Tian''s hands!


    "Carelessly," Xiao Tian smiles and throws the spirit source and several energy cores of Tianmu to Xiao Li, saying, "first absorb the small ones, and then absorb the source of soul."


    Xiao Li didn''t dare to neglect him. He chose the smallest one from several energy cores, pinched it in his palm, sat down on his knees, and turned nine times without destroying his body.


    Wisps of pure fighting Qi from the energy core enter Xiao Li''s body along the palm of Xiao Li''s palm, swim in the meridians, and finally flow into the Dantian.


    At the same time, Xiao Li''s breath is also slowly increasing.


    Soon, an energy core was completely absorbed, and Xiao Li''s cultivation reached the three star DouWang!


    "Brother Xiao''s Kung Fu is really extraordinary," the remnant soul of the stone emperor could not help sighing: "if it was replaced by other nine star fighting spirits, it would be enough for them to step into the fighting emperor. Your disciple has only been promoted to the three-star fighting king. This foundation is really strong!"


    Not only the remnant soul of the stone emperor, but also the elders of several great imperial families on the floating stone platform above were also shocked.


    They have all entered the tomb of heaven. Naturally, they know how great the fighting spirit is contained in the energy core. Even the lowest level one energy core is enough to make the nine star fighting spirit in their family break through to the top of DouWang!


    At present, what Xiao Li''s situation represents is naturally clear to them.


    "I''m afraid that this disciple of emperor Xiao will become the shadow of our family''s pride in the future," Shi Qing suddenly sighed and sighed.


    Before Xiao Li appeared, there were more and more conflicts between the great emperors and clans, and Tianjiao of the clan was also fighting secretly to fight for a higher level.


    But now Xiao Li was born, and when he stepped into the realm of douzun, he would become a mountain, which would be weighed down on the top of many Tianjiao''s heads!


    In contrast, these outstanding descendants of the imperial family are also somewhat eclipsed.


    "What a lucky boy," said Ling Ming, looking at Xiao Li. "A Doudi master has taught him carefully and has a lot of resources. It''s just a matter of time before this boy is famous in mainland China."


    "I only hate that this boy was born in the declining Xiao clan. If only I were a disciple of the soul clan!" The soul evil spirit looks at Xiao Li, the eye is full of envy.


    A Dou Emperor gave his advice, and he was greedy for it. However, this chance fell into the hands of the declining Xiao people.


    Before that, Xiao Li was just a small three-star fighter. Relying on his fighting spirit, he could barely compete with the general four-star master, but it was impossible to win.


    Now, after Xiao Tian''s guidance, Xiao Li has become the king of the three-star battle in just a few months. In terms of strength, he is more than enough to fight with the peak of douzong. Compared with the past, it''s just a big difference!


    How can the soul not be jealous?

 Chapter 391

    Xiao Li didn''t know that he just broke through a realm and let the elders of the imperial clan above fry the pot.


    After getting familiar with the strength of the three-star DouWang level, Xiao Li did not hesitate at all, but chose an energy core, which he quickly absorbed after running nine turns.


    Next, Xiao Li repeated this process, and soon absorbed all the energy that Xiao Tian gave him. At the same time, his cultivation also quietly reached the five-star fighting emperor!


    "Such a number of energy cores can only let you, a disciple, break through to the five star fighting emperor, which..."


    The remnant soul of the stone emperor was speechless when he saw this scene. If someone else absorbed these energy cores, he could send an ordinary man into douzun realm!


    Results to Xiao Li here, just support him from the nine star fighting spirit to the five-star fighting emperor!


    That is to say, Xiao Li has a Doudi teacher. Otherwise, only the resources needed to break through the realm will be enough to make him fall behind others all his life!


    Xiao Tian didn''t feel surprised. No matter whether it was the nine turn Xuangong or the explosive body Tiangong, it was a skill that consumed resources. The combination of the two would naturally consume more resources.


    Seeing that Xiao Li had absorbed all the energy cores, Xiao Tian pointed to the source of the soul of the heavenly tomb and said, "this is the soul source of the soul of the tomb of heaven. It is enough to make your soul degenerate and enter the Empire, but..."


    Xiao Tian stopped, looked at Xiao Li, and said seriously: "because the soul of the tomb of heaven is the condensation of countless soul marks. Although I have refined it, the source of the soul still contains a lot of information.


    If you are disturbed by the information when absorbing the source of your soul, you will probably suffer from a backlash. If you are light, your strength will regress, or if you will fall down on the spot, you will decide whether to absorb it or not! "


    after hearing the speech, Xiao Li looked awe inspiring, and looked at the glittering and translucent halo in his hands, and seemed hesitant.


    With his current strength, as long as he improves himself step by step, he is bound to stand at a peak in the future. In this way, he has no need to take the risk.


    But


    Xiao Li took a look at Xiao Tian and the disciples of the Shi family around him. Then his eyes stayed on Yao Feng who was unconscious for a moment, and finally fell on the spirit of the stone emperor.


    "Dare you, elder Shi Di, can you pass your third test with your current cultivation?"


    This is what Xiao Li is most concerned about. If he can pass the test of the stone emperor with his current accomplishments, he naturally does not need to take risks.


    "Although your strength is good, if you want to pass the third test, at least you have to fight the sect cultivation!"


    The remnant soul of the stone emperor looked at Xiao Li and said leisurely, "these three trials can be carried out separately. You can wait until the next wanshiyuan opens and then come in to accept the test."


    "I understand," Xiao Li nodded slightly when he heard the words of the remnant soul of the stone emperor. Without any hesitation, he held the glittering halo in his hand and sat down with his knees crossed.


    With Xiao Li''s operation of the skill, the glittering and translucent halo quickly melts into Xiao Li''s palm and disappears.


    However, the breath of Xiao Li is like a volcanic eruption, rising rapidly -


    five stars fighting emperor!


    Nine star fight emperor!


    Five star Dou Zong!


    Seven Star Dou Zong!


    ¡­¡­


    Until the nine star Dou Zong, Xiao Li''s breath slowly stabilized. Then, a vast force of soul came out of Xiao Li''s body and enveloped the depths of wanshiyuan.


    Nine star douzong, the soul of the imperial realm!

 Chapter 392

    Seeing this scene, Xiao Tian''s face was a little more satisfied. He was about to speak, and his face suddenly changed!


    In his perception, Xiao Li''s breath suddenly became unstable, and soon fell from the nine star Dou Zong to the three star Dou Zong, then rose rapidly, and then fell again.


    In the process, Xiao Li''s face also changed rapidly. For a moment, Xiao Li''s face was pale without a bit of blood, and at the same time, it was as if it had been roasted on the fire. It was frightening red!


    "The soul of heaven''s tomb returns!" Xiao Tian looked dignified and said in a deep voice.


    He had thought that Xiao Li would be eaten back, but he didn''t expect that when he absorbed the source of his soul, Xiao Li didn''t show any difference. Instead, he had sudden changes at the last moment.


    "Jie Jie Jie..." Xiao Li suddenly looked at Xiao Tian, his eyes turned red, and his eyes were full of mockery: "even if you can extract my soul, how about now you have not made a wedding dress for me?"


    With that, Xiao Li''s face became more and more obsessed, murmured: "what a perfect body. With such a body, plus the power of my huge soul, where can we go?"


    "The soul of heaven''s tomb!" Xiao Tian looks at Xiao Li, and his face is gloomy in an instant.


    "It''s me," Xiao Li tilted his head and looked at Xiao Tian, without covering up the sarcasm on his face. He sneered: "when you extracted the origin of my soul, I left behind.


    I thought you would absorb it by yourself, so this hind hand is just my last fight. I didn''t expect that you would give my soul origin to a fighting emperor level boy to absorb. You have a high opinion of him!


    But I would like to thank you. If it were not for you, how could I have such a perfect body? "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Li''s look also sank down, and he said, "as a thank-you, I''ll send you to die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the power of the soul of terror locked Xiao Tian. At the same time, the breath of Xiao Li rose rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, he rushed to the nine star fighting saint, and even had a trend of rising!


    "Send me to death?" Xiao Tian was stunned for a moment. Then he looked at Xiao Li, who was dominated by the spirit of Tianmu. He laughed and said, "I am standing here to let you attack. What can you do for me?"


    "Arrogant!" Xiao Li roared and lifted his right hand. A vigorous hand suddenly formed and pressed towards Xiao tiangai.


    The terrifying pressure makes the ground in the depths of the wanshiyuan appear numerous cracks.


    "Hum!" The remnant soul of the stone emperor snorted coldly, and the yellow light flowed in his arm, and then turned into a shield to protect the disciples of all ethnic groups in the wanshiyuan.


    After all this, the remnant soul of the stone emperor looked at Xiao Li and said in a cold voice: "the mole ants of the nine star fighting Saint dare to be bold in front of the emperor?"


    Said, the right hand again out, palm circulation of yellow light, with incomparable momentum toward Xiao Li to grasp.


    He actually planned to wipe out the soul of Tianmu and Xiao Li together!


    "Brother Shi, don''t be impatient," a thin palm suddenly reached out from the side and grasped the right hand of the remnant soul of the stone emperor. Then Xiao Tian''s flat voice rang through the ears of the remnant soul of the stone emperor.


    "Brother Xiao?" The remnant soul of the stone emperor took a look at Xiao Tian and said, "at present, your disciple has been occupied by this ghost. Before your disciple, there are only five stars fighting emperor. With his soul strength, I''m afraid the soul has already been annihilated. Let me erase it together."

 Chapter 393

    "Brother Shi, don''t worry," Xiao Tian smiles, looks at Xiao Li and says faintly, "he hasn''t the ability to annihilate my disciple''s soul."


    "Before you?" Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the remnant soul of the stone emperor can''t help being speechless. Since your disciple is OK, you still behave as if you are angry and angry?


    "I just didn''t expect that I would be put together by something that even people can''t count on before," Xiao Tian looked at Xiao Li in a flat tone.


    Even if the spirit of Tianmu left behind and occupied Xiao Li''s consciousness for a while, what the spirit of Tianmu could do was just this.


    Xiao Li, who practises the nine turn immortal body, is also far more powerful than the people in the same realm.


    Being able to be occupied by the spirit of the heavenly tomb is just that Xiao Li did not use the means of soul power. In addition, the soul of the tomb of heaven is eating back from the inside, and Xiao Li is unprepared. This has caused this situation.


    When the spirit of Tianmu heard Xiao Tian''s words, he was very angry and raised his hand again. A lot of heaven and earth energy gathered towards him. At the same time, there was a faint arc beating on Xiao Li.


    "Today, let you die under the fighting skills you taught your disciples!" Xiao Li''s palm is twined by thunder light, and he shouts.


    The voice falls, the thunder light on Xiao Li''s hand turns into a roaring angry dragon, and fiercely bumps into Xiao Tian.


    Thunder Dragon changes!


    Xiao Tian glanced at Xiao Li and laughed scornfully. Suddenly, his Xuanwu robe was full of brilliance, and he put a blue barrier in front of him.


    The roaring thunder and fury dragon hit the barrier, like a bullock into the sea, and disappeared instantly.


    "No way!" Seeing this scene, the spirit of the tomb can not help but gain and loss.


    For the time being, Xiao Li has occupied his consciousness. Naturally, he knows how strong the four changes of thunder and beast are. It is no exaggeration to say that with his current strength of nine star Dousheng, he will exert all his strength to exert the Thunder Dragon transformation, even if he has the power to fight against the emperor!


    However, this terrible attack is not even the corner of Xiao Tian''s clothes can not lift half a point?


    "Impossible?" Xiao Tian shook his head and said faintly: "it''s not impossible. The four changes of thunder beast are extremely powerful in my hands, but they don''t mean that they can exert their power in your hands. People are different from each other, especially the gap between me and you, which is not what you can imagine."


    With that, Xiao Tian seemed to have lost his patience. He waved his right hand and said impatiently, "boy, I''ll give you a little more time. If you can''t finish the consciousness of the soul of the tomb that day within an hour, don''t say it''s my disciple."


    As soon as Xiao Tian''s voice fell, there was a roar in Xiao Li''s body, which seemed to shake the world --


    "get out of here!"


    With the roar, Xiao Li''s body suddenly shook, his face was flushed, and then a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Tian''s face finally became more and more beautiful, and even a little more satisfied.


    "Still not stupid home," Xiao Tian looked at the face of crazy change, has no way to stand still, shake a few fall on the ground Xiao Li, light way.


    "Brother Xiao, if I remember correctly, the spirit of Tianmu was the soul of the imperial realm thousands of years ago, and the soul body of the peak of the nine star duel saint. Now its strength will only be stronger.


    According to the law, with the strength of Xiao''s younger brother, it is absolutely impossible to resist the attack of the soul of Tianmu, but can only be assimilated by the huge soul power of the soul of Tianmu.


    At the moment, brother Xiao and I can control the body

 Chapter 394

    "It''s just that the skill is more mysterious. It can''t be used on the stage," Xiao Tian laughed at the words of the remnant soul of the stone emperor, and his tone was flat.


    The remnant soul of the stone emperor was speechless, but he didn''t say anything.


    Since Xiao Tian was able to teach the imperial level skills to Xiao Li, I''m afraid that his understanding of the imperial level skills is already above him. At present, he really can''t refute it.


    After thinking about it, the remnant soul of the stone emperor simply put his eyes on Xiao Li. He also wanted to know how Xiao Li was going to expel the spirit of Tianmu.


    Under the gaze of the remnant soul of the stone emperor, the spirit of the heavenly tomb suddenly roared in his body: "how can I not annihilate your soul?"


    When Xiao Tian heard the voice of the soul of Tianmu, he laughed, with a smile of disdain in his mouth.


    The nine turn immortal body can strengthen the soul and body far more than the martial arts on the mainland of fighting Qi. Even after the breakthrough of Dou Di, the imperial level skill transformed by the influence of the original imperial Qi is far less than that of the nine turn immortal body!


    The so-called nine turn does not die, refers to the body does not die, the soul does not die!


    Even though Xiao Li has only practiced the first layer of jiuzhuan immortal body, the strength of his soul is no less than that of the state of Se di. What he lacks is only the power of soul and the means to use it.


    "What if I can''t obliterate you?" The voice of the soul of the heavenly tomb came out again, and then turned into a wild laugh: "I will confine you in the soul cage. After I have mastered this body thoroughly, I will slowly process you!"


    Hearing this, the remnant soul of the stone emperor could not help looking at Xiao Tian. He wanted to know what choice Xiao Tian would make in the face of this situation.


    Feeling the sight of the remnant soul of the stone emperor, Xiao Tian smiles, without any movement.


    "How can it be? Why can you swallow my soul power?"


    The remnant soul of the stone emperor had some doubts. Just as he wanted to ask, a howl of the spirit of the heavenly tomb suddenly came out of Xiao Li''s body, even with a hint of fear.


    The soul of Tianmu was originally formed by the condensation of countless remnant souls. The soul''s power was swallowed up, which represented the weakening of his own strength. How could he not be afraid?


    "I don''t know, but I think it should be the teacher''s backhand," Xiao Li''s voice suddenly rang out, with a bit of disdain: "I don''t know what level you are, but I don''t think you have reached the level of Dou Di, so I also want to calculate my teacher. It''s really not self-reliance. Die!"


    With the fall of Xiao Li''s voice, there is a faint wail of the soul of the heavenly tomb in Xiao Li''s body. Then the breath of Xiao Li falls rapidly and returns to the top of douzong in a blink of an eye.


    After a moment, Xiao Li slowly opened his eyes, stood up, and said respectfully to Xiao Tian: "teacher, I''m lucky that I didn''t disgrace my life."


    "Well," Xiao Tian nodded and said with a smile, "well done. This time you''ll be blessed with misfortune. Before that, the spirit of the tomb of heaven occupied your body, and once promoted your cultivation to the peak of Dousheng. Later, when you break through, you will not have these bottlenecks."


    With that, Xiao Tian waved his hand and said faintly, "go on with your third trial."


    Xiao Li took a deep breath and looked at the remnant soul of the stone emperor, and said respectfully: "the elder of the stone emperor, the younger generation''s strength is enough to pass the third trial?"


    "Fighting the peak of the clan is the soul of the imperial realm," the remnant soul of the stone emperor looked at Xiao Li for a moment, and his tone was calm: "you can try the third test for your current strength, but if you want to pass, it is only half the chance."

 Chapter 395

    "Half chance, enough!" Xiao Li heard the speech and nodded. Looking at the remnant soul of the stone emperor, he said seriously, "please tell me the content of the third trial."


    "The content of the third trial is very simple," the remnant soul of the stone emperor looked at Xiao Li and said faintly, "I will suppress my cultivation at the peak of douzong. Your goal is to defeat me!"


    The words of the remnant soul of the stone emperor rang through the wanshiyuan like thunder. Even the elders of the imperial family on the floating stone platform above the wanshiyuan fell into stagnation because of this sentence.


    In any case, the remnant soul of Shi Di is also the strong one of Dou di. Even if the cultivation is suppressed at the top of Dou Zong, it is invincible at the same level.


    Although Xiao Li was instructed by a famous master and his skills were not ordinary, he decided that he could not win even if he was only the remnant of the same level fighting emperor?


    "What chance did the ancestor leave behind in the wanshiyuan and set such a difficult test?" Shi Qing looked at Xiao Li below, and his expression was somewhat complicated.


    As the remnant soul of the stone emperor has said before, this test is actually left to the disciples of the stone family, which is related to a great chance.


    It''s a pity that the disciples of the stone clan are not up to their expectations. For thousands of years, not to mention meeting the requirements of the remnant soul of the stone emperor, even the relevant information of the trial has been lost.


    If Xiao Li had not triggered Shi Di''s trial, Shi Qing would not have known that there was such an opportunity in the wanshiyuan.


    "It''s just the ancestor. There is not only a descendant of a foreign nationality in front of you, but also his master Dou Di," Shi Qing sighed in a low voice and said helplessly.


    If Xiao Tian is not there, it will be enough for the remnant soul of the stone emperor to put forward such a trial which is similar to playing a rogue. After all, the remnant soul of the stone emperor is also the respect of the fighting emperor.


    But now Xiao Tian is on the side. If Xiao Tian is annoyed, the remnant soul of the stone emperor is only a remnant soul after all, and is it the opponent of Xiao Tian, a fighting emperor in his heyday?


    Naturally, Xiao Tian didn''t hear Shi Qing''s emotion. In fact, he had already guessed about the third test.


    Among the ten thousand stone abyss, there is no puppet stronger than the nine star douzong rock puppet. The mountain created by the remnant soul of the stone emperor is also mysterious.


    The first two trials have reached such a point. In the third trial, in addition to the spirit of the stone emperor, there are not many choices in fact.


    "I understand," Xiao Li nodded solemnly when he heard the words of the remnant soul of the stone emperor.


    Although he didn''t know how terrible the ghost of the stone emperor who suppressed his accomplishments to the peak of douzong, he also knew that there would be a hard struggle to come.


    "Ready to hand it directly," Shi Di remnant soul looked at Xiao Li, light way.


    As a strong fighter, even now only a wisp of ghost, his pride also does not allow him to fight with younger generation to take the initiative.


    Taking a deep breath, Xiao Li''s eyes became extremely serious. Holding the fine iron spear in both hands, the fighting spirit in his body became extremely active.


    "I''m ready. Please enlighten me Xiao Li looked at the remnant soul of the stone emperor and said earnestly.


    With that, Xiao Li''s spear was shocked, and the cultivation of douzong''s peak broke out without any disguise. An electric arc wound around the spear and went straight to the remnant soul of the stone emperor.


    The spear tears the air and brings up the whine of wind. The thunder light of the gun tip changes rapidly. In a blink of an eye, it condenses into a roaring thunder dragon, opens its mouth and pours at the remnant soul of the stone emperor.


    In the face of such opponents as Shi Di''s remnant soul, Xiao Li''s move is to kill!

 Chapter 396

    In the face of Xiao Li''s fierce shot, the remnant soul of the stone emperor did not dare to neglect it. He stamped his right foot on the ground, and a large number of crushed stones floated in the air. In front of him, he condensed into a thick rock shield, on which there was a faint yellow light.


    "Boom


    The Thunder Dragon bumped into the rock shield and made a thunderous sound. The thunder arc and stone debris splashed in all directions.


    Seeing this, the elders of the imperial clan on the floating stone platform could no longer sit still. They joined hands to tear open a space passage and appeared in the depths of wanshiyuan.


    The aftereffect of the fight between Xiao Li and the remnant soul of the stone emperor is too terrible, which can not be resisted by the descendants of their family who have been suppressed by the terrible gravity in the wanshiyuan.


    If they are accidentally affected by the aftermath of the fight between Xiao Li and the remnant soul of the stone emperor, they may have only one way to die.


    Xiao Tian sees Shi Qing and others appear in the wanshiyuan, smiles and doesn''t speak. His eyes are staring at Xiao Li and the remnant soul of the stone emperor.


    Under the gaze of Xiao Tian, the roaring thunder dragon is rootless after all, and it has rapidly dissipated before it completely destroys the rock shield.


    "The attack is good, but it''s still weak," the remnant soul of the stone emperor looked at the pitted rock shield in front of him and appreciated it a little more.


    Although the rock shield was formed by his hand, its defense is not weak at all. Even ordinary high-level fighters may not be able to break it easily.


    However, under Xiao Li''s attack, the rock shield was almost penetrated.


    From this we can see how amazing Xiao Li''s attack is!


    Xiao Li heard the words of the remnant soul of the stone emperor and bit his teeth. The fighting Qi in his body was like a volcanic eruption, which quickly spewed out from the elixir field.


    Countless thunder light will Xiao Li package, let him look like a big cocoon formed by thunder light.


    The remnant soul of the stone Emperor didn''t dare to neglect it. His right hand was quickly stamped. There was light flowing on the potholed rock shield in front of him. In a blink of an eye, he recovered.


    For Xiao Li''s attack, he has already had the experience, now Xiao Li makes such a huge momentum, the next attack may exceed his imagination!


    "Hum! My emperor has been in the world for countless years. I''ve seen too many Tianjiao. You can only count one of them as outstanding. "


    The remnant soul of the stone emperor suddenly sank. He grabbed a stone spear in his hand and threw it at Xiao Li.


    The stone spear tore the air easily, and with the whistling sound, it flew to Xiao Li in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing this, Xiao Li quickly used his fighting skills and pulled out ten steps to one side, avoiding the amazing spear of the remnant soul of the stone emperor.


    "The speed is good," the remnant soul of the stone emperor saw this scene, his face was still calm, his right hand raised, several stone spears formed rapidly, and then they all flew to Xiao Li.


    In the face of the continuous attack of the remnant soul of the stone emperor, Xiao Li also moved the real fire and twined with thunder light all over his body. He cried out: "compared with the attack, I have never been afraid of anyone!"


    Xiao Li''s fighting spirit is the attribute of thunder. He is famous for his attack. Meanwhile, Xiao Li has cultivated a lot of fighting skills handed down by Xiao Tian. In terms of attacking in the same realm, there are few enemies.


    At present, he was suppressed by the attack of the remnant soul of the stone emperor. How can Xiao Li be reconciled?


    Said, Xiao Li''s whole body winding thunder light suddenly big prosperous, immediately turned into a thunder light dragon, toward the flying stone spear.


    The Thunder Dragon changes into a dragon!


    Xiao Tian can''t help nodding slightly when he saw this scene. Even he didn''t expect that Xiao Li had already realized the change of Thunder Dragon.

 Chapter 397

    Countless thunder dragons hit the stone spear thrown by the remnant soul of the stone emperor like the tide.


    Although the stone spears were powerful, they could not hold on to tens of thousands of thunder dragons and turned into stone fragments in the twinkling thunder.


    Then thunder light dragon trend does not decrease, toward the stone emperor''s remnant soul.


    "Yes," the remnant soul of the stone emperor nodded and exclaimed when he saw the Thunder Dragon hitting him.


    While speaking, the remnant soul of the stone emperor lifted his hands slightly, and a thick stone wall rose in front of him, just blocking the thunder light dragon.


    Thunder arc and spatter from time to time, the solid ground in the depths of wanshiyuan was smashed into small pits.


    A group of elders of the emperor family dare not neglect, and they quickly withdraw with their disciples for fear of being affected by the aftermath of the fight between Xiao Li and the remnant soul of the stone emperor.


    "It''s worthy of being the disciple of the Dou emperor," Shi Qing took some of his disciples aside and sighed at Xiao Li, who was fighting with the remnant soul of the stone emperor.


    It''s enough to be proud to be able to fight against the emperor of the same level for several rounds.


    Shi Qing dares to say that after the wanshiyuan trial, even if we don''t consider the existence of Xiao Tian, the Dou emperor, Xiao Li is also famous enough to move the eight ancient tribes!


    Yao Xuan looks at Xiao Li with a strong jealousy. Why is it that such a declining Xiao disciple is so lucky to be favored by Xiao Tian?


    Whether it is the resource forces or the talent of the disciples in the clan, where is the medicine clan better than the Xiao clan, who has already been so frustrated that he has no qualification to enter Zhongzhou?


    The soul of the soul clan looks a little ugly. Xiao Li is a member of the Xiao family. When Xiao Li grows up, he will cause a lot of trouble to the soul clan.


    Only the elders of the ancient nationality who led the team had a happy look on their faces.


    Xiao Li is Xiao Yan''s elder brother, and Xiao Yan is closely related to Xiao xun''er, the eldest lady of his ancient clan. In this way, the stronger Xiao Li is, the more the ancient people will gain.


    Just when a group of elders of the imperial clan were thinking wildly, the fight between Xiao Li and the remnant soul of the stone emperor had entered a white heat. Xiao Li''s clothes had been broken into pieces, but his movements were not slow at all. His hands were wrapped in thunder light, and they were constantly attacking the remnant soul of the stone emperor.


    In the face of Xiao Li''s continuous attacks, even the remnant soul of the stone emperor can''t bear it.


    Although his experience was still there after he suppressed his accomplishments to the peak of douzong, he could not mobilize much soul power and fighting spirit.


    "I''ll see how long you can last!" The remnant soul of the stone emperor saw that Xiao Tian kept attacking for a moment, but he could not help getting angry.


    For a long time, even if his fighting spirit is almost exhausted, Xiao Li is like a nobody.


    Although I have seen the scene of Xiao Li absorbing energy cores before, and I know that Xiao Li''s fighting spirit is far more than ordinary people''s, in the face of this situation, the spirit of Shi Di''s remnant soul is also a little angry.


    Think of him a generation of fighting emperor, but now by a younger generation to suppress!


    The voice of the remnant soul of the stone Emperor just fell. A ray of thunder broke through his defense and fell on his shoulder.


    Xiao Li was overjoyed to see the situation. He pinched the secret with his right hand, and rebuked him: "burst!"


    The ray of thunder on the shoulder of the remnant soul of the stone emperor exploded rapidly, bringing a terrible wave, and the smoke and dust all around covered the remnant soul of the stone emperor.


    "Good boy, you win," a moment later, the dust dispersed, and the shadow of the remnant soul of the stone emperor appeared in Xiao Li''s sight, laughing.


    Xiao Li''s attack did not have any effect on him, but with the pride of the remnant soul of Shi Di, it was no different between being attacked by Xiao Li and being defeated!


    As soon as the voice of the remnant soul of the stone emperor was finished, a systematic prompt sound sounded in Xiao Tian''s mind --


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host. The special task "Shi Di secret collection" has been completed. The reward has been issued. Please check it by yourself. "

 Chapter 398

    Hearing the system prompt sound, Xiao Tian''s face also can''t help but smile.


    The reward for this special task is not bad. Although 50000 reputation points and 1000 teacher grace points are nothing to him, the two designated lottery opportunities are very rare.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Tian turned his eyes to Xiao Li and said with a smile, "well done."


    Xiao Li slightly relieved and said with a smile: "fortunately, I didn''t disgrace the teacher."


    Xiao Tian laughs when he hears the speech. He immediately looks at the remnant soul of the stone emperor and doesn''t speak.


    Even Shi Qing and other elders of the imperial family also looked at the remnant soul of the stone emperor with a look of expectation in their eyes.


    They also want to know what is the treasure that can be left by the stone emperor in the wanshiyuan, or even the most important treasure, and leave a wisp of remnant soul to guard.


    "In fact, what I left is not precious," the remnant soul of the stone emperor laughed and raised his hand. The land under his feet suddenly shook, and a streamer of light broke through the earth and fell on the hands of the remnant soul of the stone emperor.


    A group of elders of the imperial clan looked at the remnant soul of the stone emperor in a hurry, and his face suddenly became a little strange.


    In the hands of the remnant soul of the stone emperor, it is a diamond crystal, which is sending out bursts of terrifying energy waves towards the outside at the moment.


    "Is this the energy core?" Shi Qing took a look at the diamond shaped crystal in the hands of the remnant soul of the stone emperor, and was somewhat uncertain.


    The things in the hands of the stone emperor look like the energy core obtained by killing the remnant spirits in the tomb of heaven, but their vitality is more pure.


    "It should not be," the elder of the ancient clan shook his head and retorted, "the energy fluctuation of this crystal is so strong that it is not difficult to guess how pure the energy stored in it is.


    If it''s really an energy core, isn''t it possible to get it by killing the top Dousheng or even Doudi level energy body? "


    A number of elders of the imperial family nodded slightly when they heard the speech. The tomb of heaven has always existed in the ancient clan. I''m afraid that none of the people present can surpass the elder of the ancient clan in terms of their understanding of the tomb.


    If this is the case, it must not be the energy core. After all, there is only one peak Dousheng in the tomb of heaven, that is Xiao Xuan, the leader of the Xiao clan who was extremely talented and oppressed for the first time!


    In the age of Shi Di, Xiao Xuan was not born yet!


    "Boy, then," the remnant soul of the stone emperor ignored all the elders of the imperial family and threw the crystal in his hand to Xiao Li.


    Xiao Li quickly caught it. After all, it was the reward of the stone emperor''s trial. It could never be a simple thing.


    "In fact, this thing has no effect on you," Xiao Li caught the rhombic crystal. The remnant soul of the stone emperor laughed and said faintly: "originally, I left this thing just to help my Shizu Tianjiao break through the fighting emperor. It''s a pity that the younger generation didn''t strive for success, but let this chance fall into your hands."


    Speaking of this, the remnant soul of the stone emperor pauses for a moment, and then utters astonishing words: "what you have stored in the crystal in your hand is a ray of original imperial Qi left by me at the beginning, and it is also the key to break through to fight emperor!"


    Hearing this, a group of elders of the imperial clan suddenly became hot. Their eyes were fixed on the diamond crystal in Xiao Li''s hand. If it wasn''t for the remnant soul of the stone emperor and Xiao Tian, the real strong fighter against emperor, they would have been ready to rob him!


    No wonder they are so excited, you know, this is the opportunity to become emperor, the key to break through the fight emperor!


    Jinglian demon saint, huangquan demon saint, Xiao Xuan, the patriarch of Xiao nationality, the old ancestor of burning Yan Valley


    For thousands of years, how can they not get excited when they die because of the hatred of Dousheng peak?

 Chapter 399

    "Teacher?" Xiao Li holds the crystal sealed with the original emperor Qi in his hand, and looks to Xiao Tian for help.


    He is not a fool. Naturally, he knows how hot the original imperial spirit is.


    It is related to the chance of becoming emperor. Even if he is a disciple of Doudi, as long as he holds the original imperial Qi in his hand, it is hard to guarantee that no one will attack him secretly and seize the original imperial Qi!


    After all, this is the chance to break through the emperor!


    As long as you can absorb the original emperor Qi and break through to Dou Di before Xiao Tian comes to visit, even Xiao Tian may not have a way to deal with him at that time!


    "It''s really useless for you," Xiao Tian said with a smile. "Take it. In a few days, I''ll pull out those people of the imperial family and exchange them for something useful."


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, several elders of the emperor''s clan became extremely wonderful. The elder of the ancient clan was very busy and asked, "master Xiao, what you said is true?"


    As he spoke, the elder of the ancient clan was still thinking about it. With the relationship between Xiao family and Xiao xun''er, once Xiao Li exchanged the original imperial spirit, his ancient clan would surely have the most advantage!


    Once the exchange of the original Diqi, their clan leader can break through the Dou Di, then the ancient clan will usher in another prosperous age!


    Shi Qing is also looking at Xiao Tian with a look of expectation on his face.


    The relationship between the stone clan and Xiao Tian is not bad. In addition, the Qi of the original emperor was originally left by the stone emperor, and there was a little incense and fire with Xiao Li. If the resources were exchanged, the advantages of the stone clan would be not small.


    Although the head of his stone clan is no more than a seven star Dousheng, he can ask Xiao TianDai to keep it for a period of time as long as he exchanges the original imperial Qi. When the patriarch breaks through to the nine star Dou Sheng, he can ask Xiao Tian to ask for it.


    The expression of HUNSHA is a little ugly. With the relationship between the Xiao clan and the Hun clan, needless to say, there is no hope that his soul clan wants to exchange the original imperial spirit.


    The elders of other ethnic groups, such as the medicine clan, the spirit clan and so on, have different looks, and they are constantly calculating in their hearts.


    "What am I lying to you for?" Xiao Tian smile, light way: "a wisp of the original emperor gas just, for you may be a wonderful thing, but here in me, it is just so."


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the remnant soul of the stone emperor laughed and said nothing more.


    Although in his calculation, the original imperial Qi on the mainland should have disappeared completely thousands of years ago, since Xiao Tian can break through Dou Di, he may not have no other successors.


    Those elders of the imperial clan don''t know that the original imperial Qi has disappeared on the mainland, but in their opinion, it''s normal that Xiao Tian, as a fighting emperor, can''t look up to the original imperial Qi.


    Now hearing Xiao Tian''s words, many elders of the imperial clan can''t help but look happy.


    "I don''t know how my predecessors intend to exchange them?" The elder of the ancient clan was still the first to ask. In his opinion, except for Shi Qing of the Shi clan, who could fight with him, the other people had no hope at all.


    As for Shi Qing, although he has a good relationship with Xiao Tian, how can the resources of the Shi people compare with those of the ancient people?


    "Don''t worry," Xiao Tian shook his head, pointing to the meaning: "although this source of imperial Qi is of no use to me, it is ultimately related to the chance of becoming emperor. I''m afraid the resources you can mobilize are not enough to exchange?"


    "I understand," Xiao Tian''s voice just fell, Shi Qing said, "I''m going to ask the patriarch!"


    With that, Shi Qing plans to leave.


    When the other elders of the imperial clan heard Shi Qing''s words, they reacted quickly and said they would go back to ask the clan leader for instructions. They also planned to leave.

 Chapter 400

    They are not idiots. They know that in this case, even if they only take a step slowly, they may miss the chance.


    As for soul evil spirit, they want to spread the news to the family in advance and make preparations in advance. Once Xiao Tian trades the original imperial Qi, they will seize it!


    Xiao Tian and they can''t afford to be provoked, but the other several great imperial families may not be afraid by virtue of the strength of the soul clan!


    As long as you can seize the original emperor''s Qi, the soul emperor can step into the Dou Di at the first time. At that time, in addition to Xiao Tian, the soul emperor will be the strongest in the world!


    "Wait a moment, please," Xiao Tian said immediately, seeing the movements of the elders of the imperial clan. He said, "don''t worry. You just need to send the message back to all the tribes."


    Xiao Tian said here for a moment, continued: "let them go to the Xiao family in Wutan city in three days, then I will auction the original imperial spirit there."


    When people heard Xiao Tian''s words, they all nodded. For them, as long as Xiao Tian was willing to exchange his original imperial spirit, let alone wait for three days, even if he wanted to raise the strength of the whole family, they would not have any hesitation.


    After all, this is related to the chance of becoming an emperor. As long as they can get the original imperial Qi, they will be able to produce a strong fighting emperor.


    By then, they will return to the pinnacle of the continent.


    "In that case, everyone, we''ll see you in three days," Xiao Tian said, tearing open a space crack, and then walked into the crack with Xiao Li.


    After Xiao Tian left, a group of elders of the imperial clan looked at each other, snorted coldly, and also tore up a space crack. With the disciples of the family, they disappeared in the wanshiyuan.


    Seeing this scene, the remnant soul of the stone emperor laughed and disappeared.


    His existence is only to protect this ray of original imperial Qi. Now Xiao Li has obtained the original imperial Qi, so he naturally has no need to exist.


    ¡­¡­


    Wutan City, Xiao family.


    A space crack suddenly appears in the Xiao family, and then Xiao Tian and Xiao Li''s figures appear in the Xiao family.


    "Master Xiao, little patriarch," Xiao''s disciples at the gate yelled at Xiao Tian and Xiao Li.


    Now Xiao Li and Xiao Yan have become the pride of the Xiao family. The former is a disciple of Dou Di, and his future is limitless. The latter is also a teacher of Yaochen, the top medicine master of douzun. Not long ago, Xiao Li and Xiao Yan became a distinguished pharmacist!


    Now the Xiao family, who does not regard Xiao Li and Xiao Yan as the hope of their rise?


    Seeing Xiao Tian and Xiao Li come back, how can this Xiao family disciple not be excited?


    "Well," Xiao Li nodded, and then ordered, "go and inform my father and the elders that I will wait for them in the hall and discuss important matters with them."


    Hearing this, the disciple of the Xiao family did not dare to neglect him, so he called on several companions to inform Xiao Zhan and several elders of the Xiao family.


    Xiao Tian and Xiao Li went to the hall of Xiao family.


    Not long after they arrived at the hall of the Xiao family, there was a sound of footwork outside the door. Then Xiao Zhan and several elders of the Xiao family appeared at the gate. Even the two elders, who have been guarding the Xiaojia fighting skill Pavilion for many years, were called over with anxious looks on their faces.


    "Master Xiao, Li''er," Xiao Zhan nodded to Xiao Tian and Xiao Li, and immediately asked, "Li''er, what''s the matter if you ask our family''s disciples to call us here?"


    "What''s the accident?" Not waiting for Xiao Li to open his mouth, Xiao Zhan''s face became more worried and asked.

 Chapter 401

    Before that, even if Xiao Li and Xiao Tian went to the stone clan for training, they just told him. They didn''t make such a big fuss.


    Therefore, even if Xiao Zhan knew that there was a strong fighter like Xiao Tian beside him, Xiao Li would not have an accident in any case, but he still could not help worrying.


    The faces of several elders of the Xiao family behind Xiao Zhan are also anxious. At present, Xiao Li and Xiao Yan are the hope for the rise of the Xiao family. If something happens to Xiao Li, it will be a great loss to the Xiao family.


    "It''s a good thing," Xiao Li said with a smile when he saw the look of Xiao Zhan and others.


    "Li Er, is that true?" After listening to Xiao Li''s words, Xiao Zhan asked excitedly. Even the two elders of the Xiao family, who are always scrupulous in guarding douji Pavilion on weekdays, have a little more joy on their faces.


    Since they came into contact with Xiao Tian, Xiao Zhan and others also had some understanding of this continent. On weekdays, Yao Chen and Xiao Yan did not deliberately conceal some things from them.


    Therefore, Xiao Zhan and others have already known that the top of this continent is the several great families of emperors.


    Now, several great emperors are planning to come to the Xiao family in three days. This is undoubtedly a great opportunity for the Xiao family!


    Especially now Xiao Li holds the original imperial spirit that all the great imperial families need. The Xiao family can take this opportunity to rise rapidly.


    After all, if emperor Xiao doesn''t want to take away the opportunity, he will pay the price.


    As for robbery?


    With Xiao Tian as the emperor, Xiao Zhan also wanted to know who else on the mainland would dare not come to Xiao''s house to rob things!


    "Nature is true," Xiao Li nodded with a smile and said, "after three days, those people of the imperial clan will surely come. I''m afraid that those who come will come are the heads of the imperial clan or the big elders.


    Dad, you and some elders should arrange it as soon as possible. We don''t have to look at the faces of the royal families, but we can''t lose the courtesy. "


    "It''s natural," Xiao Zhan nodded and then said with a smile: "I''ll arrange these things. Li''er, you don''t have to worry. Your urgent task is to improve your cultivation as soon as possible. By the way, Li''er, what''s your cultivation level now? I can''t see through it. "


    "Dou Zong peak," Xiao Li also did not intend to conceal his cultivation, and replied with a smile.


    "Douzong peak, Li''er, your cultivation is not slow to improve," Xiao Zhan nodded calmly when he heard Xiao Li''s words. Then he suddenly responded and his voice rose abruptly: "douzong peak?"


    Just a few days ago, Xiao Li has rushed to the top of douzong from Jiuxing Douling!


    Even if there is a Doudi teacher, the speed of this cultivation is too ridiculous, isn''t it?


    "Master Xiao, let''s go and arrange the auction in three days," Xiao Tian said with a smile when he saw Xiao Zhan''s expression. "Although Xiao Li''s accomplishments are fast, his foundation is not stable, and it needs time to consolidate. I''ll take him to Houshan to close down first."


    "It''s all up to master Xiao," Xiao Zhan said to Xiao Li before hearing Xiao Tian''s words. "It''s OK for the young master to improve his strength. We''ll try our best to help him arrange things in three days."


    Xiao Tian gently nodded and grabbed Xiao Li''s shoulder and disappeared in place.


    When Xiao Tian and Xiao Li left, several elders of the Xiao family began to discuss

 Chapter 402

    "I can''t imagine that the young master has reached the peak of douzong when he is young. I''m afraid that in a short time, there will be a douzun strong man in our Xiao family!" A Xiao parents old sigh, with a lingering joy on his face.


    As an elder of the Xiao family, he and the Xiao family are both prosperous and damaged at the same time. Now Xiao Li''s strength is advancing by leaps and bounds, so he is naturally proud.


    "The little master''s teacher is a strong fighter!" Another Xiao elder said with a smile: "the peak of douzong is just a trivial node in the growth of the little master. The future of the little master should be the emperor of Dou!"


    "That''s right," said the two Xiao parents, who kept watch of douji Pavilion, nodded with anticipation in their eyes.


    They kept watch of the Xiaos'' fighting skills Pavilion, and they knew some secret things that they didn''t even know about. That is, the Xiao family was once a prominent imperial family, but later declined.


    Now Xiao Li''s performance is so outstanding, and there is a master of Dou Di who gives careful advice. I''m afraid that before long, Xiao''s family will be able to reappear their glory!


    "Li''er''s affairs are arranged by master Xiao himself. What we can do is not to make trouble for them. Several elders hurry to gather the disciples of the clan. There must be no accident in the auction three days later," Xiao Zhan said with a smile when he heard the conversation of several elders.


    "Don''t worry, we understand," several Xiao parents nodded, and then with full energy, went to gather Xiao''s disciples and arrange the auction.


    But in the mountain behind Xiao''s family, Xiao Tian took Xiao Li to find a quiet place, and set up a space barrier to throw Xiao Li into it.


    "For the next three days, you''ll stay in this space barrier," Xiao Tian said to Xiao Li. After that, his body flashed and disappeared in the mountain behind Xiao''s house.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, uttan.


    Outside the city of utan, several space cracks suddenly appeared, and then a large number of figures with amazing momentum emerged from the cracks. The first few people''s eyebrows were filled with dignity, and their every move was with astonishing pressure. Obviously, they were in high positions all the year round and were in charge of the lives and deaths of countless people.


    "Hum! Gu Yuan, I didn''t expect you to come in person, "a man covered in black suddenly snorted and said to the middle-aged man in blue next to him.


    The man in Tsing Yi has thick eyebrows and big eyes, and his momentum is like an abyss like a mountain, like a mountain across the heaven and earth, which makes people dare not raise the idea of being an enemy.


    This man, of course, is the head of the ancient clan, the nine star peak Dousheng, Gu Yuan!


    "Soul emperor, you are not here in person. Why, are you going to ask the emperor Xiao for his fault?" Gu Yuan sneered and replied without showing weakness.


    The relationship between the soul clan and the ancient clan has always been bad. In addition, the Hun clan offended Xiao Tian, so Gu Yuan naturally would not let go of this opportunity to attack the soul Heaven Emperor.


    "If the elder Xiao is willing to let go of the past, I will ask for the punishment. What''s the matter?" In the eyes of the emperor of the soul, there was a cold killing intention, which disappeared immediately, and the light way.


    Xiao Tian can''t afford to offend him, but it''s just ancient people. If the soul clan''s bottom cards are given out, it may not be difficult to destroy the ancient clan!


    "You can bend and stretch," Gu Yuan sniffed and laughed, no longer paying attention to the soul emperor, and strode toward the city of Wutan.


    After Gu Yuan, the disciples of the ancient clan immediately followed.


    Seeing this, the soul emperor and others no longer hesitated, and they also took the disciples of the clan to walk towards the city of Wutan.

 Chapter 403

    Gu Yuan and the soul of heaven and other people appear not small, naturally Wutan city guards noticed.


    As early as two days ago, the news that some people of the great imperial family would come to Wutan city had already spread all over the city. So when they saw the appearance of Guyuan and others, the guards of Wutan city quickly responded and welcomed them.


    "How many of you went to Xiao''s house to participate in the auction?" Although the guard of Wutan city has only the strength of the three-star fighter, he is still not humble and arrogant in the face of Gu Yuan.


    Although he knew that the people who could go to Xiao''s house to participate in the auction must not be ordinary people, but what about that?


    Today, there is a Xiao family in Wutan city. A Dou emperor in his heyday is sitting in the Xiao family. Who dares to be presumptuous in Wutan city?


    It''s the dragon that comes, it''s the tiger that has to lie down!


    "Please pass on, Gu Yuan, the ancient clan, will bring his disciples to visit," he said with a smile, without putting on any airs as the head of the ancient clan.


    "The clan leader of the ancient Yuan Dynasty went to the west of the city. This auction of the Xiao family will be held at the auction house in the west of the city." Said the guard of uttan city with a smile.


    Gu Yuan, the ancient people, the legendary existence of the nine star Dou Sheng, is now even gentle to him, which is enough to make him boast for a lifetime!


    Gu Yuan Wen Yan nodded to the guard and immediately took his disciples to the west of the city.


    The soul emperor and others did not dare to put on any imperial family''s airs, and arched their hands toward the guard of Wutan City, and then they also took their own clan disciples to the west of the city.


    Soon, Gu Yuan and others went to the west of Wutan city and saw the high-rise auction house in the west of the city.


    "Guyuan clan chief," Xiao Li, who was guarding here, met Gu Yuan with a smile and said, "the teacher is waiting for you in the auction house."


    "Thank you, little brother Xiao," Gu Yuan Wenyan nodded, and then said, "xun''er''s breakthrough is imminent. Now he is closed in the imperial altar, so he didn''t go with him this time."


    "It''s OK, the clan chief of the ancient Yuan Dynasty should go to the auction house first," Xiao Li said, laughing and shaking his head.


    He''s not Xiao Yan. Xiao xun''er doesn''t care much about whether he''s here this time.


    Guyuan Wen Yan no longer said much, and took his family disciples to the auction house.


    Just after receiving Gu Yuan and others, the soul emperor rushed to the auction house in the west of the city with all the soul people. Xiao Li calmly received all the people of the soul clan. Before he could catch his breath, the people of the Shi, Ling, Yao and other royal families came in turn.


    After receiving all the people, Xiao Li breathed a sigh of relief and walked into the auction house.


    In the auction house in the west of the city, the people of several great imperial families sit in turn. On the auction table in front of them, a diamond crystal emitting strong transverse energy fluctuations is placed to attract people''s attention.


    Gu Yuan and others looked at the diamond crystal, and their eyes were full of longing.


    Isn''t it because of this rhombic crystal that they are here today?


    Legend of the origin of the emperor Qi, the key to break through the fighting emperor!


    Although Gu Yuan and others in the eyes of desire and blazing has no way to hide, but no one stupid to rob.


    Even if this diamond crystal with the original imperial Qi is lying quietly on the auction table, it seems that there is no guard at all, but whether it is the burning ember medicine pill, the emperor clan chief who is no more than the Seven Star fighting saint, or the two peak fighting saints, Gu Yuan and soul heaven emperor, can''t hold up any idea that they shouldn''t have.


    Because they know very well that the owner of this diamond crystal is Xiao Li!


    And Xiao Li''s teacher is the only one in the mainland to fight against the emperor!

 Chapter 404

    Soon, in the eager eyes of many powerful emperors, Xiao Li Shi ran stepped onto the auction platform, looked at the people below, and said, "I don''t want to tell you more about your intentions."


    Xiao Li said, and took the diamond crystal that gathered countless eyes in his hand, and said faintly: "this auction, there is only one commodity. The original imperial spirit is a wisp. The one with higher price will get it. Of course, you can try to snatch it, but the consequences are at your own risk."


    All the people below heard Xiao Li''s words, they all laughed at each other and did not answer.


    It is impossible to say that they have not tried to snatch. It is only because of Xiao Tian''s incomparable strength that they have eliminated this bold idea.


    After all, it is no different from looking for death to rob things under the eyes of a powerful fighter!


    Xiao Li put the diamond crystal in the side of the tray and said, "the auction begins."


    As soon as Xiao Li''s voice fell, the head of the stone clan said, "ten bottles of eight grade pills with stone pattern and twenty places for wanshiyuan trial. The resources needed to start the trial are provided by the stone clan!"


    Wanshiyuan, as the testing place created by the Shi emperor, plays a great role in the refining of the body. Even a quota of wanshiyuan''s trial is enough to cause a storm.


    At present, the head of the Shi clan lost 20 places for wanshiyuan trial without blinking his eyelids, and he also offered the resources to open the wanshiyuan trial. It can be said that this is a blood loss!


    However, all those who can appear in this auction house are the overlords standing at the top of the mainland. Although the conditions offered by the head of the stone clan are rich, they are nothing to others.


    So as soon as the tone of the long speech of the stone clan fell, a rough man with a mark of thunder and lightning on his forehead disdained to say, "Hey, old stone ghost, you are too stingy. Ten bottles of stone grain pills plus 20 places for ten thousand stone yuan trials want to take away the original imperial spirit?"


    After that, the rough man looked at Xiao Li and said, "there are ten empty thunder pools, which can refine the body and soul, and have the best effect on the fighting spirit of thunder attribute. In addition, there is an intermediate thunder attribute skill in the sky level."


    Xiao Li saw the thunder and lightning mark on the forehead of the speaker, and then guessed the identity of this person -- Lei Ying, the leader of Lei clan.


    Xiao Li is very excited about the price that Lei Ying offered, because he himself is the fighting spirit of Lei attribute. Although the intermediate thunder attribute skill of Tianjie is useless to him, the effect of the ten empty thunder pools on him is not small.


    If you can get these ten empty minepools, it can''t be said that he will be able to break into the semi Saint at the fastest speed, and even it is not impossible to be promoted to Dousheng!


    Lei Ying saw Xiao Li''s expression, and was secretly pleased in his heart.


    In his opinion, it is very likely that the Lei clan will win the original imperial spirit in this auction. After all, Xiao Li is the spirit of Lei, and the most important thing for Lei is the treasure suitable for Lei''s fighting spirit!


    The rest of the people of the emperor clan saw Xiao Li''s expression, and their hearts jumped. They were afraid that Xiao Li could not hold on to it. They agreed to come down.


    Fortunately, although Xiao Li''s heart was moving, he soon restrained his expression, looked at the people below, and said faintly: "do you still have a bid?"


    "Our medicine family produces ten nine grade precious pills, one hundred eight grade pills, and one thousand seven grade pills," Xiao Tian''s voice just dropped, and there was a domineering voice from below.

 Chapter 405

    People follow the reputation to see the head of the medicine family, Yao Dan, leaning against his seat, looking indifferent.


    Seeing everyone looking at him, Yao Dan smiles, with a look of potential on his face.


    In terms of strength, the medicine clan is nothing among the eight ancient clans. At most, it is better than the spirit clan of the Shi nationality, but there is a big gap compared with the Lei clan and the Yan Clan, not to mention the ancient clan and the soul clan, the two top families.


    But!


    When it comes to money, Yao Dan is confident that even if it is the sum of several other emperor families, it may not be able to match the medicine clan!


    After all, pharmacists are the most respectable and rich profession in the mainland, and the pharmacists and Ju people are all pharmacists!


    Seeing Yao Dan open his mouth, the head of the Shi clan and Lei Ying, who made a sound before, all look a little ugly. They are really not the opponents of the medicine family.


    "The clan leader of Yaodan has produced ten nine grade precious pills, one hundred eight grade pills, and one thousand seven grade pills. Is there any higher bid?" Xiao Li saw that people''s eyes were attracted by the medicine pill, and coughed gently and said faintly.


    In fact, the price offered by the pill was of no great use to him, but the Xiao family was able to use such a batch of pills.


    With such a batch of pills, the Xiao family has a solid foundation, whether it is to cultivate the disciples of the clan or to attract other experts.


    "Yao Dan clan leader is really a good courage," the soul God looked at Yao Dan and said with a sneer: "I just don''t know if the head of Yaodan has a chance to absorb the original emperor Qi after he has photographed it?"


    Speaking of the latter, the threat between words is clear.


    "You won''t have to worry about this matter," Yao Dan said faintly, as if he had not heard the threat from the emperor. "If I have photographed the original emperor''s Qi, master Xiao Tian will not sit back and watch others take away the original emperor''s Qi from me. After all, it is undoubtedly refuting master Xiao Tian''s face."


    Said, medicine Dan looks at Xiao Li, smile way: "Mr. Xiao, I don''t know if I can say in reason?"


    When Xiao Li heard the speech, a cold light flashed in his eyes and disappeared immediately. He said: "the head of the medicine pill clan is right. Since we have photographed the original imperial spirit, we will naturally provide protection, but..."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Li stopped for a moment, looked at the medicine pill, and said faintly: "the teacher also said that it is not any waste that is worth his protection.


    Therefore, no matter who takes pictures of the original imperial spirit in Wutan City, the teacher will protect him completely. But once he leaves Wutan City, even if he only leaves Wutan City, the teacher will not provide any more protection. "


    "Soul, you hear me?" Yao Dan didn''t seem to recognize the security of Xiao Li''s words. Instead, he looked at the soul of heaven and said, "no problem, I''ll stay in Wutan city after taking the original emperor''s Qi. Do you dare to do it in Wutan city?"


    After hearing the speech, the soul emperor took a deep look at the pill and did not speak. Then he turned his eyes to Xiao Li and asked, "there are some misunderstandings between our soul clan and the elder Xiao emperor. I wonder if the elder Xiao Di has ever been dissatisfied with our soul clan''s coming to participate in the auction this time?"


    "The teacher said, this time we only talk about business, regardless of gratitude and resentment," Xiao Li said in a calm tone, as if standing opposite him was not the top fighting Saint soul emperor who was in charge of the Big Mac forces in mainland China, but an ordinary person who could be seen on the street.


    "Master Xiao is generous!" The soul emperor flattered him a little, and then he continued: "the price of our soul clan is 100 copies of the origin of the heaven realm soul, one intermediate skill of fire attribute heaven level and one intermediate skill of thunder attribute heaven level, and one share of xuanhuangyan fire which is the 23rd in the different fire list!"

 Chapter 406

    The rest of the royal family also gasped when they heard the price offered by the emperor.


    The price offered by the soul heaven emperor is too rich. The source of the soul of the heaven realm is enough to create a hundred strong pharmacists. The intermediate skills of fire attribute and thunder attribute in the heaven level are specially designed for Xiao Yan and Xiao Li.


    Although Xiao Li, the intermediate skill of thunder attribute heaven level, may not be able to catch up with him, but the fire attribute Tian level intermediate skill really stabbed Xiao Li''s weakness.


    Everyone knows that Xiao Li''s favorite young brother Xiao Yan is fighting spirit with fire attribute. A fire attribute Tian level intermediate skill is just the most suitable for Xiao Yan.


    In particular, xuanhuangyan, the 23rd on the list of strange fires, was prepared by the soul clan for Xiao Yan!


    Even Xiao Tian, who stays backstage, can''t help shaking his head and laughing when he hears the words of the soul emperor.


    The soul clan is really willing to sacrifice. The value of the strange fire is immeasurable. Even Xuan Huangyan, the last one in the list, also has all kinds of great powers. Taking out such a fire, it can be seen that the soul clan has made a lot of money.


    What''s more, it is based on the spirit of one hundred people!


    We should know that the soul hall has existed in the mainland for thousands of years. It is only by arresting pharmacists everywhere that we have accumulated hundreds of copies of the origin of the spirit of heaven.


    This time, the emperor of the soul waved his big hand and directly sent out 100 copies of the source of soul. Even if it was the great cause of the soul family, it would have been enough for him to suffer from pain for a long time.


    "The soul of heaven, you are too stingy, just a hundred percent of the origin of the spirit of heaven, you can also take the hand?" At the time when people were shocked by the great writing of the soul emperor, Gu Yuan suddenly made a sound and mocked.


    Xiao Li looked at Guyuan with some doubts. He knew the ancient people and predicted the price that Guyuan could offer.


    According to his prediction, the price Gu Yuan could offer was lower than that of medicine family medicine pills. At present, he was puzzled that Gu Yuan even made a mockery of the soul emperor.


    The rest of the people of the great emperor family also pay attention to the ancient Yuan Dynasty. The ancient clan and the soul clan have always been the two mountains on their heads. Now that Guyuan and huntian emperor are connected, they are naturally happy to see its success.


    "I don''t know what price the ancient yuan clan leader can offer?" When the emperor heard Gu Yuan''s words, he looked the same and asked.


    After hearing the speech, Gu Yuan gave a faint smile, and then said in a deep voice, "there is only one thing that my ancient people can give, that is, the inheritance left by the ancient emperor at the beginning."


    Gu Yuan''s words, like nine days of thunder, exploded in the minds of the emperor of heaven and others, shaking them dizzy.


    Even Xiao Tian, who stayed in the backstage, was a bit tongue tied. Then he shook his head and began to laugh. He had seen through Gu Yuan''s careful thinking, but he didn''t have the idea to tear it apart.


    After all, the conditions of the ancient Yuan Dynasty are really rich. The inheritance left by a strong Dou Di is likely to create another Dou di. Exchanging the original imperial Qi with the inheritance of ancient emperors is also equivalent to exchange.


    But the crux of the problem is that Xiao Li didn''t need the original imperial spirit to break through the Dou emperor. Therefore, the inheritance of the ancient emperor was a chicken bone for Xiao Li. Since the ancient people would trade the inheritance of the ancient emperor, it was obvious that no one in the ancient clan could accept the inheritance of the ancient emperor.


    If Guyuan finally takes the original imperial spirit, what Guyuan needs to pay is just a piece of ancient emperor inheritance that the ancient clan can''t accept!


    What''s more, with the relationship between Xiao xun''er and Xiao Yan, if Xiao xun''er wants to understand the inheritance of the ancient emperor, will the Xiao family stop it?


    So Ku yuan has been counted as the White Wolf of gloves.

 Chapter 407

    The other emperors were not fools. The leaders of the imperial clan who were able to hold the top of the fighting continent were like human spirits, and soon saw through the intention of the ancient Yuan Dynasty.


    The head of the Shi clan, who had a quarrel with the ancient clan, immediately said sarcastically: "clan chief of the ancient Yuan Dynasty, you exchange the original imperial spirit with an ancient emperor''s inheritance that you can''t understand. You are completely exchanging an illusory chance for the opportunity to break through to the emperor''s struggle. It''s really a calculated plan!"


    Yan Jin and others looked at Gu Yuan with disdain. Although there was not much communication, there was an unwritten agreement that the one with the highest price would get.


    Now the ancient yuan openly opportunistic, they will not agree!


    "The chief Shitong joked," Gu Yuan seemed not to feel the strange eyes of the people. His expression was still flat, and he said, "don''t forget who Mr. Xiao''s master is!"


    After that, Gu Yuan''s eyes swept over the heads of many emperors and clans. Before they could open their mouths, he said, "no one can understand the inheritance of ancient emperors in our ancient people, but as a fighting emperor, can''t you see the mystery of the inheritance of ancient emperors?"


    The elders of the imperial clan were stunned for a moment, and no one spoke.


    There is no way to answer this question. If they admit the ancient Yuan Dynasty, they are beating their own face. But Xiao Tian can''t see the mystery of the ancient emperor''s inheritance, that is, beating Xiao Tian''s face!


    If Xiao Tian thinks about them for this reason, they really want to cry without tears.


    "Guyuan patriarch doesn''t need to flatter me. I know whether I can do it or not," Xiao Tian, who stayed backstage, saw this scene and knew that if he didn''t appear again, he would be a gun for Guyuan. As soon as Guyuan''s voice fell, Xiao Tian''s figure suddenly appeared on the auction table and said calmly.


    Seeing Xiao Tian''s appearance, Gu Yuan and Hun Tian Di and other clan leaders did not dare to be slighted. They bowed down slightly and said respectfully, "see elder Xiao."


    Xiao Tian waved his hand and said faintly, "I''ll come and have a look. You can continue."


    With that, Xiao Tian walked to a corner of the auction table at will, pulled a stool and sat down against the wall.


    "There is still a higher bid for the ancient emperor''s inheritance from the patriarch of the ancient Yuan Dynasty?" Seeing that the heads of the imperial clan and the powerful elders of the imperial clan did not speak, Xiao Li coughed and asked.


    A number of clan leaders of the imperial clan just woke up, and Yaodan immediately called out: "our medicine family is willing to exchange the original imperial spirit at the price of inheritance of medicine emperor plus ten nine grade precious pills, one hundred eight grade pills and one thousand seven grade pills!"


    Gu Yuan heard a cold hum, did not wait for Xiao Li to speak, then opened his mouth: "my ancient people in the ancient emperor inheritance foundation, plus the pure lotus demon fire information!"


    When it comes to Gu Yuan''s face, there is also a pain in his face. The rank of Jinglian demon fire on the list of strange fires is higher than that of his ancient Jin emperor.


    At the beginning, the pure lotus demon Saint dominated the world with pure lotus demon fire. If the ancient clan could get the pure lotus demon fire, its strength would increase greatly.


    But now, Gu Yuan can only bear the pain to hand over the intelligence of net lotus demon fire.


    After all, the Jin emperor''s burning Tianyan has been planted into Xiao xun''er''s body. If the Jin emperor''s burning Tianyan is taken out by force, it will have an irreparable impact on Xiao xun''er.

 Chapter 408

    Not to mention that Xiao xun''er is the blood of the ancient people and has a high status in the ancient people. The close relationship between Xiao xun''er and Xiao Yan is enough to make the radical elders of the ancient people dare not exchange the idea of exchanging the original imperial Qi with the golden emperor burning Tianyan in Xiao xun''er''s body!


    In addition, Jinglian demon fire, the third in the list of abnormal fire, is not so easy to subdue. Even if the ancient people have mastered the intelligence of Jinglian demon fire, they are not sure to subdue it.


    In this case, it is better to take out the intelligence of net lotus demon fire to make a transaction.


    When the emperor heard Gu Yuan''s words, he could not help gnashing his teeth.


    At present, Gu Yuan has almost offered a sky high price. Unless he is willing to give up the inheritance of the soul emperor and the nihility to swallow the flame, he can''t fight for Guyuan in any case.


    It''s OK to say that the soul emperor can hand it over without saying a word. However, nihility swallowing inflammation is the second most important person in the soul clan, and he can''t give up nihilism tunyan in any case.


    As for the pill, although he had the intention to compete, compared with the pure lotus demon fire, the pills that he could provide were insignificant. Therefore, even if he was full of reluctance, he could only bear to give up and continue to compete with Guyuan.


    The drug families with the strongest financial resources and the soul clan with the deepest foundation gave up one after another, and the rest of them even had no chance to compete, so they gave up one after another.


    "It seems that no one will continue to compete," Xiao Li, knowing that the auction was over, immediately said, "in this case, the original imperial spirit will belong to the clan leader of Guyuan."


    With that, Xiao Li picked up the diamond crystal on the tray and threw it to Gu Yuan.


    Gu Yuan took over the diamond crystal and collected it. Then he said to Xiao Tian, "the information about the inheritance of the ancient emperor and the fire of the pure lotus demon will be sent to the Xiao family in two days. I will go first."


    Xiao Li nodded. He didn''t think Gu Yuan dared to pay back. After all, Gu Yuan refused to pay. It was his master Xiao Tian''s face that hit him!


    For Xiao Tian, even if the ancient Yuan Dynasty got the original imperial Qi and broke through the imperial realm, he was determined that he would not win at all!


    Seeing this, Gu Yuan no longer hesitated, tore open a space crack and rushed to the ancient clan.


    The soul emperor and others looked at each other with no hesitation, tearing open the cracks in the space and catching up.


    It is true that Guyuan got the original imperial spirit, but they won''t give Guyuan half a chance to break through!


    Xiao Tian, a Doudi class, was so oppressed that they couldn''t breathe. If there was another ancient yuan, would they never be reborn?


    Xiao Li saw this scene, shook his head and went directly to Xiao Tian.


    "Teacher," Xiao Li went to Xiao Tian and said respectfully.


    "Are you worried about Guyuan?" Xiao Tian picked his eyebrows and could not hear joy and anger in his tone.


    "A little bit," Xiao Li admitted frankly, and then said, "the ancient people and I Xiao people are more or less fragrant. Since the decline of the Xiao people, the ancient people have helped a lot. If possible, I hope the teacher can save Gu Yuan''s life."


    "Aren''t you afraid that he will break through the emperor?" Xiao Tian looks at Xiao Li, and his tone is rather interesting.


    "I''m not afraid," Xiao Li shook his head and said with determination: "Gu Yuan can break through Dou Di, so can I Xiao Li! Even if he has the original imperial spirit, but I have the teacher''s advice, not necessarily worse than him! "


    "Have ambition," Xiao Tian sniffed speech and nodded slightly, then said with a smile: "in this case, after the ancient people sent things, I should give you more practice."

 Chapter 409

    Xiao Li heard Xiao Tian''s words, his expression was awe inspiring, and his eyelids jumped fiercely.


    Thinking of the stone clan''s party before, Xiao Li knew that Xiao Tian''s experience arranged next would not be easy!


    Seeing Xiao Li''s expression, Xiao Tian smiles. He doesn''t say anything. His body flashes and disappears in place.


    Xiao Li shook his head and ran to Xiao''s house.


    Now he just wants to know what experience Xiao Tian will arrange next. As for whether Guyuan can keep his original imperial spirit, he doesn''t know, but Xiao Tian looks after him in the dark. He thinks that Gu Yuan can''t die in a short time.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies, and two days pass in a flash.


    At the back of Xiao''s house, Xiao Tian is dressed in white. Opposite him, Xiao Li is looking at him nervously.


    "Gu Yuan has sent things to Xiao''s house. It''s time for your experience to start," Xiao Tian looked at Xiao Li and said faintly.


    "I don''t know what the trial the teacher arranged this time," Xiao Li asked, slowly calming down.


    In fact, Xiao Li was also very depressed. Early this morning, the ancient road, one of the three ancient immortals, came to the Xiao family with the information of the ancient emperor''s inheritance and the pure lotus demon fire, and handed it to him.


    As a result, before he could check the ancient emperor''s inheritance and the intelligence of Jinglian demon fire, he was pulled to the back mountain by Xiao Tian.


    "This trial is very simple," Xiao Tian smiles, and then takes out a simple stone key from Najie.


    This stone key was obtained when he wiped out the soul of Tianmu. Its function is to open the access to the tomb.


    With Xiao Tian''s fighting spirit, a gray light comes out from the stone key. In the twinkling of an eye, a space arch is formed in the hill behind Xiao''s house.


    "This is the place where you try this time," Xiao Tian smiles and takes Xiao Li into the space arch.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianmu is still a gray area. However, since the spirit of Tianmu was wiped away by Xiao Tian, the energy bodies in Tianmu no longer need to fight with each other. Therefore, compared with the original tomb, today''s Tianmu has a little less meaning of killing each other.


    A space arch suddenly appears above the sky tomb. Then Xiao Tian and Xiao Li step out of the arch and appear in the sky tomb.


    "This is the place for you to experience this time," Xiao Tian said with a smile as he fell to the ground with Xiao Li.


    Xiao Li looked around for a while, then frowned, wondering: "teacher, is this the tomb of heaven?"


    Today''s Xiao Li is not the deputy leader of the small desert iron mercenary regiment at the beginning of the stone desert city. His insight grows with the growth of his strength.


    For some of the secret places, there are also trials of some understanding.


    "Yes, it''s Tianmu," Xiao Tian said with a smile. "Your task is to fight from here to the deepest part of the tomb. I''ll wait for you in the deepest part of the tomb."


    With that, Xiao Tian''s figure flashed and disappeared.


    After Xiao Tian disappeared, a fine light flashed in the eyes of an energy body holding a bloody long knife in the thick fog, and whispered to the energy bodies behind him: "do you remember what the master told us when he entered the tomb a few days ago?"


    "Nature remembers," one energy body with a spear also lowered his voice and said, "use all means to prevent the little master from entering the deepest part of the tomb."


    "Iron gun master, you are the weakest. First try the strength of the little master," the energy body holding the bloody sword said in a low voice.


    "The little master looks like a nine star douzong, and I don''t know how the master will let him enter the tomb at this time," the iron gun master frowned, but his action was not slow at all. He held the iron gun and approached Xiao Li under the cover of thick fog

 Chapter 410

    Under the cover of the thick fog, the iron gun master approached Xiao Li quietly. Until he approached Xiao Li ten Zhang, Xiao Li still did not show any abnormality.


    Seeing this, the iron gun master''s eyebrows wrinkled and murmured in his heart: "the master is so good at being a hero. At the beginning, the soul of the heavenly tomb was easily wiped away by the master. The little master is a little bad. Even if there is only nine star Dou Zong, he can''t find me."


    However, doubts return to doubt, the iron gun master''s hand movement is not slow, see Xiao Li did not notice, simply shock the long gun, the gun tip like a poisonous snake, according to Xiao Li after the heart stab!


    He didn''t have a single shot!


    "If you have only this strength, you''d better die earlier, so as not to be ashamed of your master!" Iron gun Zun looked at the tip of the gun quickly approaching Xiao Li, said in his heart.


    As for whether he will be punished after killing Xiao Li, it is not the concern of the iron gun Zun.


    The long spear in the hand of the iron gun master stabbed Xiao Li with incomparable potential. Seeing that the spear tip was about to penetrate Xiao Li''s back heart, a low thunder suddenly sounded in the air, and then Xiao Li''s figure quickly disappeared. The inevitable shot of the iron gun master just pierced the shadow of Xiao Li left in the original place.


    "This speed!" The energy body hiding in the dark holding a bloody long knife saw this scene, his pupil suddenly enlarged, and said in disbelief: "this speed has reached the level of five-star Dou Zun!"


    Immediately, the energy body''s face was a little more pleased, and said in a low voice: "with the speed of the little master, the ordinary three-star Dou Zun is very difficult to surpass the little master. It is worthy of being the master''s disciple. When I was in the nine star Dou sect, one Star Dou Zun could drive me to flee everywhere. This gap is too big!"


    "You don''t want to think about the master of the bloody sword. After the emperor Tuo shegu, the new Dudi on the mainland could easily wipe out the existence of the spirit of Tianmu at the peak of jiuxingdousheng. How could the disciples he taught be ordinary people?"


    Next to the energy body carrying the bloody long knife, an energy body covered in Dark Armor sniffed and said with a smile.


    "The holy one of Ziyou is right," another energy body covered by starlight said with a smile: "blood knife, let the iron gun master withdraw. He is just a star power. He is determined not to be the opponent of the little master. Our task is to let the little master accumulate combat experience, not send people to send the head to the little master."


    The holy man of blood knife nodded and said in a deep voice: "I only have a low-level fighting Zun like iron gun under my command. The others are eight star Dou Zun and numerous stars. Aren''t there some little guys with five-star Dou Zun under your command. Let them try the strength of the little master."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already made arrangements," the star Saint nodded gently, and his words seemed to be in his hands.


    "Stars, you are the most appropriate person to do things. Since you have made arrangements, I don''t care," said the sage of blood knife with a smile. He immediately said with emotion: "the little master seems to be a disciple of the Xiao family. The Xiao family is really talented."


    "Iron gun, you are not the small master''s opponent, withdraw back, let the stars on," sighed, the blood knife saint''s lips moved a few times, the low inaudible voice passed through the thick fog through the morale blessing, and passed into the ear of the iron gun master.


    Hearing the words of the holy man of blood knife, the iron gun master did not hesitate at all. He threw the long gun in his hand and forced Xiao Li to retreat. Then he did not want to fight. He retreated into the thick fog and left quietly under the cover of the thick fog.

 Chapter 411

    Xiao Li is on guard, but the iron gun master has no more. Xiao Li is relieved to know that the iron gun master has left.


    Compared with him, although the speed of the iron gun master is not fast, but under the cover of the thick fog, Xiao Li will lose the trace of the iron gun master if he is not careful.


    So even though Xiao Li''s real strength is still above the iron gun master, his ability to appear and disappear still gives him some headache.


    "Finally gone," Xiao Li frowned slightly, thinking in his heart: "I''m afraid these energy bodies are the tests prepared by the teacher. It''s really not a simple thing to kill them from here to the depths of the tomb.


    Fortunately, the time flow of Tianmu is much slower than that of the outside world, and the vitality of heaven and earth is more abundant. It''s better to break through to douzun first


    Just as Xiao Li was thinking of breaking through as soon as possible, Xiao Tian and Xiao Xuan were sitting at a stone table in the deep of Tianmu. There was a transparent light curtain in front of them. In the light curtain, a cold looking young man was frowning and constantly thinking about what was not Xiao Li but who was it?


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid this boy is going to break through the realm first," Xiao Tian said with a smile when he saw Xiao Li''s expression.


    "It''s really amazing what the master Xiao did," Xiao Xuan looked up and down at Xiao Tian and sighed: "Xiao Li''s child is only 17 or 18 years old, and he is already the peak of douzong.


    When the Xiao clan was at its peak, no one in the family had reached this level. Even I, at the age of 20, broke through the nine star Dou sect.


    Without the support of Dou Di''s blood, Xiao Li''s child can reach the present level. I''m afraid the elder Xiao Di has not spent less time on it, right


    "I didn''t pay much attention to it," Xiao Tian said with a smile. "It''s just that I passed on a piece of Kung Fu and gave some advice on fighting skills. In addition, I didn''t give him much help."


    Xiao Xuan shook his head and laughed when he heard the speech. He didn''t say anything more.


    As the once chief of the Xiao clan and the existence of the peak of Dousheng, how could his insight be poor?


    Xiao Tian said it lightly, but Xiao Xuan was very clear about how much resources it would cost to cultivate such a young peak fighting clan.


    It''s just skill and skill. It''s impossible to achieve this level!


    What''s more, Xiao Tian entered Tianmu a few days ago and arranged a trial for Xiao Li.


    Xiao Tian is still so solemn in a Tianmu trial. Before that, we should say that Xiao Tian didn''t spend his time. Xiao Xuan didn''t believe it.


    "Elder Xiao, I''m sorry," thought about this, Xiao Xuanchong and Xiao Tian arched his hands in a sincere tone.


    "That boy is my disciple, I naturally have to pay attention to it," Xiao Tian heard Xiao Xuan''s words, how can you not know that Xiao Xuan has seen the clue, immediately said with a smile.


    "All right, don''t talk about it," Xiao Li suddenly waved his hand before Xiao Xuan opened his mouth, and said with a smile: "the two five-star duzuns under the star Saint have approached Xiao Li. We may as well guess whether he can win or not."


    Xiao Xuanwen was interested in the words and looked at Xiao Tian. His tone was a little more interesting: "those two five-star duzuns were the famous brother group in Zhongzhou at that time.


    The elder brother Lin was a nine star Dou Zun before he was born. He was reborn in Tianmu after his fall, and his realm fell to the five-star Dou Zun. Although his younger brother Lin Lang was weaker, he was also a master of the eight star Dou Zun.


    Under the joint efforts of these two people, the nine star Dou Zun has to avoid the edge. The elder Xiao Li thinks that Xiao Li still has a chance to win? "

 Chapter 412

    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Xiao Tian smile, light way: "Xiao Li that boy after all is my disciple, I do a teacher, after all, to support it."


    "Master Xiao is joking," Xiao Xuanwen said with a smile and shook his head, but he didn''t make any more trouble on it.


    After pondering for a moment, he continued: "Lin Tianlin Lang and his brothers can be proud of others. But with the potential shown by Xiao Li, maybe he can support a hundred moves under Lin Tianlin Lang''s two brothers. But after a hundred moves, Xiao Li will surely be defeated."


    "Then wait and see," said Xiao Tian, smiling and casting his eyes at the light curtain.


    Seeing this, Xiao Xuan stopped talking. He also looked at the light curtain with expectation in his eyes.


    Outside the tomb, Xiao Li held a long gun and explored it around. Then he put down his mind and found a place to sit down cross legged, ready to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth.


    He didn''t know that his boundless teacher and his ancestor Xiao Xuan were watching his every move in the deep of the tomb. He didn''t know that he had been watched by two five-star Dou Zun energy bodies.


    At present, he only wants to break through the realm of douzun as soon as possible. Only in this way can he be killed in the depth of Tianmu.


    In the thick fog, Lin Tian and Lin Lang two brothers see Xiao Li''s action, look a little strange.


    Lin Lang held a long knife in his right hand and looked at Lin Tian. He hesitated and said, "brother, it seems that the little master is going to break through to Dou Zun first. Shall we go up or not?"


    "While the little master has not started to break through, I''ll try the strength of the little master first," Lin Tian thought for a moment and said in a low voice.


    With that, his body flashed, and he quickly approached Xiao Li under the cover of thick fog. Then, without any hesitation, his whole body suddenly shook with fighting spirit, and then he shot it like lightning in his right hand!


    Huge palmprint across the sky, with bursts of space ripples.


    "The ground level intermediate fighting skill, tear empty palm," Xiao Xuan looked at the scene on the light screen in the deep of the tomb, and said faintly: "at the beginning, Lin Tian and Lin Lang two brothers have made a lot of reputation by tearing the empty palm and splitting the ground palm, and this is Lin Tian''s tearing empty palm, which is also decisive."


    Xiao Tian looks the same, light way: "if Xiao Li that boy even this kind of attack can''t accept, he is not worthy to be my disciple."


    Just as Xiao Tian was talking, the huge palm print with the power of blocking mountains and breaking the sea severely patted Xiao Li.


    Seeing this, Lin Tian''s face changed. He knew how powerful his attack was. He had made a lot of noise before launching the attack, just to warn Xiao Li and let him respond in time.


    Otherwise, with his strength, if he starts to tear the empty palm, there won''t be a bit of fighting spirit fluctuation at all.


    But he didn''t expect that Xiao Li, after perceiving the fluctuation of his fighting spirit, seemed to be scared to be silly, without any reaction!


    "This..." The three saints, blood knife, stars and Ziyou, looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    They all saw that Lin Tian deliberately put water, and warned Xiao Li before the attack, but nobody thought that Xiao Li didn''t make any response!


    "No way," the blood knife Saint frowned and said in a low voice: "open with the speed and reaction shown by the little master before. Lin Tian can''t touch his sleeve at all. How can the little master be hit by Lin Tian easily at this moment

 Chapter 413

    The star Saint also frowned and said in a low voice: "before I saw the look of the little master, I clearly noticed Lin Tian''s attack, but the little master didn''t make any response. Is it that he repelled the iron gun and was somewhat arrogant? If so, he is not worthy to be the master''s disciple. "


    "You two just think too much," said the Purple Sage, who could not help laughing at his words. "Don''t forget that the little master was taught by the master carefully. How can you make such a mistake? I''m afraid that Lin Tian''s attack can''t create a threat to him, so he didn''t avoid it."


    "Ziyou, I''m afraid you don''t believe it yourself?" The sage of blood knife didn''t have a good way: "you know Lin Tian''s strength. Even if the little master''s strength is amazing, he is determined that he can''t take a five-star fighter''s all-out strike!"


    "Don''t you just look at it?" The star Saint smiles and looks at the place not far away covered by smoke and dust.


    "Ha ha, the attack is good, but it can''t hurt me," a slightly mocking voice suddenly came out of the thick fog, and then Xiao Li walked out of the fog with a calm look.


    Hit by Lin Tian''s tear empty palm, Xiao Li has no scars on his body except his clothes!


    "This..." Seeing this scene, the sage of blood knife could not help but take a cold breath. After a long time, he came back to his senses and said with emotion: "it''s worthy of being the master''s disciple. I''m afraid that on the mainland today, only the master can teach such arrogance."


    "Yes," even Ziyou saint, who had always been confident in Xiao Li, was a little surprised. He sighed, "I''m afraid that when we were nine star Dou Zong, we could not rank in the nine star Dou Zong, let alone challenge Dou Zun.


    The little master is worthy of being the master''s disciple. This strength alone is enough for the talent of the same generation to look up to. "


    "Xiao Lang, let''s do it together!" Seeing Xiao Li coming out of the smoke and dust unhurt, Lin Lang''s look suddenly changed, and he immediately shouted.


    He did not expect that Xiao Li would be able to pick him up and tear his empty palm intact, but his reaction was not slow. Seeing that he came out of the smoke, he immediately decided to join hands with Lin Lang!


    "Coming!" Hearing Lin Tian''s words, Lin Lang didn''t hesitate at all and said in a loud voice.


    With that, Lin Lang''s figure flashed and appeared behind Xiao Li. His right hand suddenly reached out and beat Xiao Li with the momentum of picking stars and holding the moon!


    Ground level intermediate fighting skill ¡¤ split ground palm!


    Seeing this, Lin Tian''s face became more and more happy. He swept to Xiao Li''s body and held his right hand high. The huge palm print appeared out of thin air. The terrible fighting spirit was spread from the palm print, which blocked all directions of Xiao Li''s escape.


    "The cooperation between the two brothers is still so tacit," Xiao Xuan nodded when he saw this scene in the deep of Tianmu, and said with a smile: "in Zhongzhou at the beginning, these two brothers relied on this hand, but they defeated many strong men. I''m afraid Xiao Li will have to work hard."


    Having seen Xiao Li''s defense, Xiao Xuan had already predicted the outcome of the fight. However, in his opinion, in the face of opponents such as Lin Tianlin and Lin Lang, Xiao Li had to fight hard to determine the outcome.


    Xiao Tian looks a little strange, but he doesn''t say much. In his opinion, although Lin Tian and Lin Lang''s attacks are good, they are not enough in the face of Xiao Li, who practices nine turns and can''t destroy his body.

 Chapter 414

    In the face of the joint attack of Lin Tian and Lin Lang, Xiao Li''s face did not change at all, or even any other movements. It seemed that the astonishing attack was like a breeze in his eyes.


    Lin Tian and Lin Lang look a little ugly, Lin Lang''s eyes are flashing a touch of cold, the speed of the right hand fell a little faster, seems to want to smash Xiao Li!


    "Even if you are the master''s disciple, but you are just a small nine star Dou Zong. You are so big!" Lin Lang glared at Xiao Li and roared in his heart.


    "Boom


    The attack of Lin Tianlin and Lin Lang falls on Xiao Li at the same time. The terrifying wave spreads from the collision place, shaking the thick fog around.


    "No, this defense!" Lin Lang''s right hand just fell on Xiao Li''s body, his face suddenly became extremely frightened, as if he had encountered something incredible.


    "Is this the only level of your attack?" Xiao Li looked at Lin Lang''s right hand on his shoulder, and his tone was flat.


    Lin Lang''s astonishing blow fell on him, but he didn''t even turn up a spray.


    Hearing Xiao Li''s words, Lin Lang''s face changed constantly, and finally became iron green.


    "Brother, join hands, tear open the ground palm!" Lin Lang''s eyes flashed a decisive color, and his body flashed. He appeared beside Lin Tian and said in a deep voice.


    "Xiao Lang, are you serious?" Lin Tian frowned and said in a low voice: "how powerful is the tearing open earth palm? You should be very clear. Even if the ordinary Seven Star fight comes, it may not be able to retreat. Although the small master''s defense is amazing, I''m afraid..."


    "There''s nothing to worry about," Lin Lang shook his head and retorted: "as you can see just now, the attack of the two of us has no threat to the little master at all. Now we have to try to tear up the ground palm.


    With the defense shown by the little master, even if the little master can''t take off the torn open palm, he won''t be hurt too much


    Lin Tian can''t help nodding at the smell of the speech, and immediately said, "in this case, let''s join hands."


    With a wave of his right hand, Lin Tian enveloped Xiao Li with a space barrier, and then his whole body was full of fighting spirit, and the terrible fighting spirit was spreading in all directions.


    Lin Lang didn''t have any hesitation. He knew that the space barrier under Lin Tian couldn''t stop Xiao Li, so he didn''t dare to neglect him. His face turned red with fierce fighting.


    "Drink A moment later, Lin Tian and Lin Lang drank at the same time and clapped them out with both hands. In Xiao Li''s surprised eyes, the two fingerprints seemed to resonate with each other. In an instant, they merged into one, and with the momentum of destroying mountains and mountains, they pressed down towards themselves!


    "That''s a bit of a challenge," said Xiao Li, licking his lips with a flash of excitement in his eyes.


    His body strength is amazing. He has been tempered by wanshiyuan and taken quenched grass. I''m afraid even some semi saints who don''t pay attention to body refining can''t match him in terms of body strength alone!


    "You''ll take me too!" Facing the amazing palm print, Xiao Li clenched his fist with his right hand and suddenly waved it. There was a faint white light on his fist.


    He didn''t have a bit of fighting spirit fluctuation in his fist, it was all based on his physical strength.


    Xiao Li''s fist and huge palm print collide together, just like a mole ant, who is trying to shake Mount Tai with his own strength!

 Chapter 415

    Just at the moment when Xiao Li''s fist hit the huge palm print, a terrible wave came from the place where the two collided. The smoke and dust from the sky covered Xiao Li and the palm print. Only the waves from time to time clearly told the public how fierce the confrontation was going on in the smoke.


    Whether it is the three saints of blood knife, stars and Ziyou, or the two brothers of Lin Tianlin and Linlang, they all look forward to the smoke and dust.


    They also want to know what the result of this collision is!


    "Stars, Lin brothers are your subordinates. Let''s talk about whether the little master can take this move without any damage," said the sage of blood knife, staring at the smoke and dust all over the sky.


    "I don''t need to say much about the strength of the Lin brothers. Even now, the two brothers still have the cultivation of five-star fighting Zun. With their fighting experience, they have a good chance to win against the six star fighting Zun alone.


    If the two brothers join hands, they will be able to fight the seven star or even the eight star dipper. Tearing the air and splitting the ground palm is the top fighting skill of the earth level. If they don''t need the two brothers to work together, I''m afraid they can reach the level of heaven level fighting skills.


    In the face of tearing open ground palm, although the small master''s physical strength is amazing, but also determined that it is impossible to be uninjured! "


    The eyes of the star saints also fall on the dust, and at the same time, they are determined.


    At the level of douzun, even if his accomplishments are only one star different, their strength is also different from each other. Therefore, although the saints have seen Xiao Li''s terrible physical strength, they still don''t think Xiao Li can be intact.


    "Stars are right," even Ziyou saint, who has always been confident in Xiao Li, nodded and said in a deep voice: "I also think that the little master will be slightly injured this time. After all, it is enough to hurt or even kill the Seven Star douzun!"


    Deep in the sky tomb, Xiao Xuan and Xiao Tian see the scene of Xiao Li colliding with the huge palm print through the light curtain, with a plain look.


    One of them was once the top Dousheng, the patriarch of the Xiao clan, and the other was the only Dou emperor in the mainland today, Xiao Li''s teacher. Naturally, their eyesight was not comparable to those of bloodknife saints.


    At the moment when Xiao Li''s fist collides with that huge palm print, they already know the result of this confrontation.


    "With the strength of Xiao Li''s body now, he is strong enough to take any attack under the six star fight," Xiao Xuan suddenly opened his mouth, and his words were somewhat gratified.


    "The boy''s physical strength is a little more than I expected," Xiao Tianyan said with a bit of surprise. "After the boy came out of the wanshiyuan, I didn''t test his physical strength. Originally, I thought he could retreat under the attack of five-star douzun. Now, I underestimated him."


    "Even so, it''s amazing enough," sighed Xiao Xuan, with a hint of frustration hidden in his words.


    Think of him, Xiao Xuan, how amazing and brilliant he was. He was famous for an era, and he was oppressed by countless Tianjiao. However, even if he didn''t activate the Xiao clan pattern in the nine star Dou Zong period, he could only fight against the three-star douzun.


    In contrast, his Xiao Xuan is inferior to Xiao Li.


    If it''s just like this, Xiao Li''s performance is amazing, but it is still in his acceptable range.


    What really frustrated him was Xiao Tian.


    Let''s not say how strong Xiao Tian will be if he can teach a disciple like Xiao Li. His accomplishments alone will make him feel deeply frustrated.


    We should know that he had spent a lot of time in order to attack the emperor Dou, so he gathered the power of the whole family of Xiao, but in the end he failed.


    But Xiao Tian, who seems to be in his twenties, has already stepped into the realm he pursued all his life. How can he not feel frustrated?

 Chapter 416

    Xiao Li doesn''t know what happened in the depths of the tomb. Facing the huge palm print, even if his physical strength is amazing, he is also very hard to deal with.


    Jiuzhuanbumie''s body is running wildly, and the vigorous fighting spirit is like the tide pouring out from the elixir field and converging towards Xiao Li''s right fist.


    On the fist, there was a faint white light flow, and in the blink of an eye, there were many fine cracks on the huge palm print.


    Then in the eyes of the Lin brothers, the powerful palm print was defeated by Xiao Li!


    "Damn it, can''t even tear the ground palm Lin Lang''s face changed and he gnashed his teeth.


    Under the joint attack of Lin Tian and he, the general six star Dou Zun is not their brother''s opponent. Even the Seven Star Dou Zun has to stay away from the edge. Now, even a nine star Dou Zong can''t do anything about it. How can he accept this?


    "The little master''s strength is amazing. He is worthy of being the master''s disciple," Lin Tian sighed and said to Lin Lang, "retreat. Even if we can surpass the master, I''m afraid we will have to pay a great price. I believe that the Purple Sage will have other arrangements."


    When Lin Lang heard the speech, he bit his teeth and didn''t speak. However, his body quickly disappeared in the thick fog. Lin Tian chuckled and disappeared.


    Xiao Li sighed with relief. Before he could relax completely, there were countless fighting spirits gushing out of the Dantian area, just like a volcano gushing out.


    Feeling the change of the elixir field, Xiao Li''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t dare to be slighted. He sat down on his knees and began to work nine times without destroying his body.


    "Little master, is this a breakthrough?" Not far away, the blood knife saint, the purple you saint and the starry Saint saw this scene. They were all surprised. The blood knife Saint looked at the other two people and said in surprise.


    "You can''t see it yourself," said the Purple Sage, who had a bad breath.


    "Little master talent is seventeen or eighteen years old," said the star saint in a low voice, "I''m afraid that even those ancient emperors who have dominated the mainland for countless years can''t cultivate them?"


    "Stars, aren''t you nonsense?" The sage of the blood knife raised his bloody sword and said with disdain: "of course, those royal families are gifted because of the blood of the emperor.


    But if you want to cultivate a 17-8-year-old douzun with such a solid foundation, you can''t rely on the blood and resources of Doudi to succeed!


    In those days when we rose, did we not have enough imperial talents to die in our hands? "


    The star saints and the purple saints nodded when they heard the words. For them, those imperial geniuses were just like this. Compared with Xiao Li today, they were just like fireflies compared with the bright moon!


    "Little master, since we are making a breakthrough, we can''t watch," the holy man thought for a moment, touched his chin, and whispered, "although the vitality of heaven and earth around the tomb is strong, it is far inferior to that of the deep one. Do you still have a lot of energy cores in your hands?"


    "I still have some," the sage of blood knife nodded and said in a deep voice, "there were a lot left, but I spent a part of the cultivation of my subordinates."


    "I still have a lot of them in my hands," said the star saint with a smile. "After all, I don''t have many people to train. It''s enough to have Lin brothers."


    While speaking, the star Saint turned his right hand. He didn''t know where to take out three diamond crystals with strong vitality, and then he squeezed them hard!


    With the action of the star saint, several energy cores were instantly smashed, and a large number of heaven and earth vitality were instantly filled in this small heaven and earth under his guidance.

 Chapter 417

    "Three seven level energy cores, stars, you are willing to give up," the blood knife Saint felt the strong vitality of the world around him, and could not help feeling in a low voice.


    The level 7 Energy core is also a rare treasure for these energy bodies at the level of fighting saints. At present, the star saints take out three in one breath, which is obviously the blood cost.


    The star Saint smiles, but does not speak. His eyes are fixed on Xiao Li. A large number of pure heaven and earth vitality are controlled by him and locked in a small space.


    Xiao Li only felt that the vitality of heaven and earth around him suddenly became strong, and he did not care to guess the reason. The nine turn immortal body turned to the extreme, and the terrible attraction came from him, like an ancient fierce beast, devouring the vitality of the universe around him.


    With Xiao Li''s crazy absorption, the strong vitality of heaven and earth around him becomes thinner at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing this, the star saint''s face changed and his right hand turned. Three level 7 Energy cores appeared in his hand and were crushed by him.


    Originally, he thought that with the huge amount of heaven and earth energy contained in three level-7 energy cores, Xiao Li could break through to a star statue, but he didn''t expect that Xiao Li needed so much heaven and earth energy to break through!


    It has absorbed the aura of heaven and earth transformed by three level seven energy nuclei, and there is no sign of a breakthrough!


    "I don''t know what level of Kung Fu is practiced by the little master, but even the top-level skills of heaven and earth can''t be broken through with such a huge aura of heaven and earth?" The star Saint looked at Xiao Li and murmured.


    Just when the stars and saints were full of doubts, the vitality of heaven and earth around them became thin again. Xiao Li was like a fierce beast that was not full of food, and kept grabbing the vitality of the heaven and earth around.


    Seeing this, the star sage took out four level 7 Energy cores and crushed them.


    This time, Xiao Li''s speed of absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth has slowed down a lot. Although he is still crazy, he still lets the star saints see the upper limit.


    Soon, Xiao Li absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth from the four seven level energy cores, and the breath of Xiao Li became stable -


    a star statue!


    "It''s only with ten level-7 energy cores that the little master can step from nine star Dou Zong to one star Dou Zun," the blood knife sage said in a low voice, his face full of horror.


    You know, if you change to an ordinary nine star douzong, only one level seven energy core can make it step into a stardom or even higher level!


    Xiao Li, however, has absorbed enough ten level seven energy cores!


    "After all, the master is a strong fighter. As his disciple, it''s normal for him to be supernatural," said the Purple Sage. "But now that the master has broken through, I''m afraid we can''t stop him. Who''s going to do it next?"


    "I''ll come," said the sage of blood knife with a wave of his long knife.


    "Well," nodded the Purple Sage and the starry saint, without fighting.


    When the three saints discussed who would take the next move, Xiao Tian''s ear sounded a systematic prompt sound in the depth of the tomb --


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host. Disciple Xiao Li has successfully broken through to douzun state. His reputation value is 50000, his teacher''s grace points are 200, and there are three random lottery chances! "


    Hearing the sound of the system, Xiao Tian, who was talking to Xiao Xuan, was stunned. Then he gave Xiao Xuan a smile and said, "at present, Xiao Li''s boy has reached douzun, but he can let him solve the ancient insect eaters."

 Chapter 418

    When Xiao Tian entered the tomb for the first time, he only wiped out the soul of the tomb. However, when he entered the tomb a few days ago, he only arranged for the three saints to lead people to prevent Xiao Li from entering the tomb.


    As for the ancient insect eaters, Xiao Tian did not move him.


    With his strength, it is only a matter between the two hands to clean up the ancient phage. After all, although the ancient phage can swallow the fighting spirit and make crystal walls, it is too weak after all.


    However, for Xiao Li, the crystal wall of the ancient insect eaters in the tomb is a perfect place to test.


    In contrast, the three saints such as the blood saber saint and their energy bodies will be afraid of Xiao Li''s identity and dare not really kill them.


    In this case, Xiao Li can accumulate practical experience, but without the atmosphere of life and death fighting, it is much more difficult to take the opportunity to break through.


    Xiao Li''s breakthrough in the past also depends on his strong foundation in the realm of the nine star Dou Zong, and the Lin brothers have indeed given him a lot of pressure.


    Otherwise, if Xiao Li wants to break through, I''m afraid he will have to fight a few more games.


    "Ancient phagocytes?" Xiao Xuan frowned at the speech, and his tone was a little dignified: "those ancient insect eaters are nothing to us, they can be destroyed easily.


    But Xiao Li''s child now has only one star statue. In addition, his fighting spirit of thunder is just restrained by the ancient insect eaters. Now it''s a bit hasty for him to face the ancient insect eaters. "


    "Xiao Li''s cultivation is enough to face the ancient insect eaters. Besides, if the boy wants to increase his strength rapidly, he can only stimulate his potential between life and death," Xiao Tian smiles and explains.


    Xiao Xuan could not help but nod his head slightly. Dou Zong and Dou Zun are two barriers. After they have stepped over, their strength is very different.


    Xiao Li was able to compete with five-star or even six-star douzun at the peak of Jiuxing douzun. After breaking through, I''m afraid that the ordinary nine star douzun might not be able to win him.


    In this case, in addition to himself and Xiao Tian, I am afraid that only the three saints and the ancient insect eaters in the crystal wall can exert pressure on Xiao Li.


    However, even though Xiao Tian and himself put more pressure on Xiao Li, they could not play a role. However, the three saints could not let Xiao Li fall into the crisis of life and death. After thinking about it, only ancient insect eaters were most suitable.


    But


    The level of blood knife saint is not easy


    Xiao Xuan looked at the scene on the light screen in front of him and laughed, with some expectation in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the tomb of heaven, Xiao Li is now covered by the light of the endless bloody sword. Every way he retreats is blocked by the light of the bloody sword, forcing him to confront the light of the bloody sword.


    "It''s just outside the tomb of heaven, there''s an energy body at the level of fighting saints. The teacher is too cruel," Xiao Li waved his long gun and pushed away several bloody knives. Looking at the holy man standing proudly nearby, he could not help but complain in a low voice.


    As soon as he had finished breathing, before he could fully understand the power of douzun level, the energy body of the self proclaimed blood Sabre sage killed him, and raised his hand to endless blood colored sword light, which made him tired of coping.


    The holy man of blood knife can be killed at this time. Obviously, he has been watching for a long time.


    Plus what the two five-star power bodies said before, such as "little master" and "master".


    If Xiao Li had not guessed Xiao Tian''s arrangement, he could not have made a name of "cunning fox" in the rocky desert city.

 Chapter 419

    Although he guessed Xiao Tian''s arrangement, Xiao Li didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would be so cruel. He just broke through and let himself face the energy body of Dousheng level!


    That''s Dousheng!


    Which one of the Dou Sheng energy bodies in the tomb of that day was not powerful and stood at the peak of the mainland and was looked up to by countless people?


    Seeing that Xiao Li''s face was constantly changing, the sage knew that he had already guessed his identity, but he did not show mercy. He waved the blood knife in his hand, and a touch of amazing blood color sword light seemed to split the dark sky in the sky tomb, and hit Xiao Li with incomparable momentum.


    After chopping out this spatula, the sage of the blood saber stood up with his long bloody saber, intending to see how Xiao Li responded.


    If you change to other duzun, in addition to the Jiuxing peak douzun, you will only be obliterated by the light of the knife.


    After all, the gap between Dousheng and douzun is as great as Tianyuan. Even those who are famous in mainland China can only support a few moves in Dousheng''s hands with the cultivation of douzun!


    But Xiao Li is different. He was trained by Xiao Tian himself.


    How terrible is the disciple taught by a powerful fighter? The sage of blood knife doesn''t know. However, since Xiao Li was able to compete with six star douzun with the strength of nine star douzong.


    Now, with the great progress of our strength, we may not be able to resolve the attack from the top level of jiuxingdouzun.


    When Xiao Li saw the action of the sage of blood knife, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He sighed: "I really look up to me. The attack of this degree is actually used to deal with me a star."


    However, Xiao Li sighed and sighed, but he did not slow down at all. The nine turn immortal body was turned to the extreme by him. Suddenly, there was a layer of pale gold light on his body. The halo flowed, just like a layer of gold armor for him.


    "I also want to try, after breaking through to Dou Zun, where is my defense limit?" Xiao Li roared. The spear in his hand was like a dragon coming out of the water and stabbed at the bloody knife light.


    The spear tip was surrounded by thunder light, and there was a faint dragon chant coming from the thunder.


    Soon, the gun tip and the bloody knife light collided together, sending out a thunderous roar.


    From the place where the two collided, the terrible wave tore up the thick fog around, and even in the place where the gun tip and the bloody knife light came into contact, there were subtle space cracks emerging.


    It is not difficult to use the force of space in the sky tomb. However, it is only possible to tear apart the space cracks in the sky tomb!


    At present, Xiao Li and the bloody saber saint''s attack aftereffect actually tore up the space of the sky tomb, which shows how amazing its power is!


    "Worthy of being the master''s disciple," the blood knife sage nodded slightly when he saw this scene, and then laughed: "however, it will stop here!"


    As he spoke, the sage of the blood knife held the long bloody sword in both hands, swept the blade itself, swung out a half moon shaped sword light, and cut it towards Xiao Li''s waist!


    Xiao Li''s face suddenly changed. Now all his energy is used to resist the attack of the holy man of blood knife. How can he spare his energy to deal with this amazing half moon sword light?


    With the power of cutting the mountain and breaking the sea, the half moon shaped sword cut Xiao Li fiercely, and then he was about to fly out.


    Xiao Li''s whole body flew back and forth for dozens of Zhang. He hit a huge stone, and the red blood splashed down. It looked very sad.


    "Cough, it''s still difficult to deal with such attacks," Xiao Li covered his waist and coughed twice. He touched the boulder and stood up and said in a low voice.

 Chapter 420

    When the sage of blood knife heard Xiao Li''s words, the corners of his mouth twitched twice, some speechless.


    His previous attack was the top level of the nine star Dou Zun, but this powerful attack fell on Xiao Li, just to blow him out?


    With his eyesight, he can naturally see the real situation of Xiao Li.


    Although Xiao Li looks miserable now, in fact, the light of the half moon knife just barely left a wound on his waist.


    The reason why Xiao Li would vomit blood was because of the shock of his internal organs.


    "With the little master''s performance now, I''m afraid no one can threaten him," said the sage of blood knife, looking at Xiao Li.


    Thinking of this, the blood knife Saint also lost the mind to continue to fight with Xiao Li. His body flashed and disappeared in the thick fog.


    Seeing this, Xiao Li breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly sat down on his knees. He used the skill to heal the wound.


    When Xiao Li was healing, the three saints also got together, and his face was a little strange.


    "Blood knife, in terms of attack power, you are the strongest among the three of us. Even you can''t do anything about your attack, little master. It seems that we''re going to take the little master to that place in advance," said the star Saint looking at the blood knife saint.


    "That place?" The holy man of blood knife was startled and said quickly, "the attack I just made was just the top level of the nine star Dou Zun. The little master can be normal next time. But in that place, those ancient phagocytes are not like us. They know to keep their hands."


    "The blood knife is right. Stars, you have always been steady. Why have you become so impatient this time?" Ziyou Saint looked at the star saint, and his words were a little discontented.


    Among the three, he is actually the one who has the most confidence in Xiao Li.


    But those ancient insect eaters fed on fighting spirit, which is not what ordinary people can deal with. Therefore, he is firmly opposed to letting Xiao Li go to the crystal wall where the ancient insect eaters are.


    "That''s not what I mean," the star saints had long expected that the blood knife saints and the purple you saints would oppose, and immediately explained: "this is the meaning of Lord Xiao Xuan."


    "Mr. Xiao Xuan?" Hearing the words of the star saints, the blood knife saint was a little stunned, and immediately reacted to it, and said in astonishment: "in Lord Xiao Xuan''s opinion, the little master has been able to solve those ancient insect eaters?"


    The sage of blood knife knows the origin of Xiao Li, so he doesn''t suspect that Xiao Xuan will deliberately harm Xiao Li.


    After all, today''s Xiao Li is the hope of the rise of the Xiao family. Xiao Xuan can''t let Xiao Li in danger in any case.


    Therefore, Xiao Xuan asked the star saints to take Xiao Li to the crystal wall where the ancient insect eaters were located. This undoubtedly shows that Xiao Li has the ability to face the ancient insect eaters, and can escape even if he is no longer in trouble!


    "It''s hard to say," Ziyou sage shook his head and said, "but after all, the little master is the master''s disciple. As a strong fighter, the master may master some unknown secrets."


    "In this case, shall we let the little master stay here for a while, or shall we take him to the crystal wall where the ancient insect eater is located?" The blood knife Saint thought about it, looked at the purple you saint and the star saint, and asked.


    "Let the little master stay here for a few more days," the star Saint thought for a moment and said with a smile, "it''s just these days that we can also fight with the little master to help him stabilize his state."

 Chapter 421

    Ten days passed by in a flash of time. In these ten days, the blood knife saint, the purple you saint and the stars Saint took turns to fight with Xiao Li, which soon made Xiao Li stabilize the realm.


    Not only that, perhaps because of the intensity of the battle, Xiao Li has now broken through to the two star douzun.


    "Now that the little master is stable in the two star Dou Zun, he can go to the" that place "to have a look


    Outside the tomb of heaven, the holy man of blood knife put down his long bloody knife and looked at Xiao Li, who was not far away. He said to the star saints sitting on the ground beside him.


    "Let''s go and have a look," said the star saint, nodding. He quickly got up and walked towards Xiao Li.


    "What''s the matter with the saints looking for me?" Xiao Li looked at the star saint, light way.


    After ten days, Xiao Li had already found out the details of the three saints.


    "Little master, now your strength has been stabilized in the two star Dou Zun. Even if you continue to fight with us and want to break through as quickly as before, it is undoubtedly impossible." The star Saint looked at Xiao Li, and his tone was calm.


    "Well, that''s right," Xiao Li nodded gently. He also felt the same feeling. Although he can still feel great pressure when he fights with the three saints, his cultivation has become slow and abnormal.


    "Master and master Xiao Xuan mean, let''s take you to another place to experience. I don''t know what the master wants?" The star Saint did not betray the truth, and immediately said the arrangement of Xiao Tian and Xiao Xuan.


    "Teachers and ancestors?" Xiao Li frowned, some doubt way: "where?"


    "At the entrance of the third floor of the heavenly tomb," said the star saint with a smile, "the master and Lord Xiao Xuan arranged for the young master this time to test insects from ancient times.


    This kind of insect feeds on fighting spirit and has to restrain us a lot. If the little master decides to go, we will not be able to help us in case of crisis. "


    "Well," Xiao Li nodded gently, pondered for a moment, and said, "then take me there."


    He didn''t know what ancient insect eaters were, but what he thought could make the star saints so serious would not be any simple thing.


    But as the star Saint said, he has reached the bottleneck. It is difficult to quickly improve his strength by fighting with the three stars. In this case, it is better to change places.


    The star Saint smelled the speech and nodded gently. He immediately got up and said to Xiao Li, "since the little master has made a decision, come with me."


    With that, the star Saint walked quickly to the place where the third floor entrance of the tomb was located, and Xiao Li quickly followed.


    The speed of the two men was not slow, and soon appeared in front of the third floor entrance. A gorgeous light curtain covered the third layer of the tomb.


    Xiao Li reached out his hand curiously and touched the light curtain. The real energy crystal layer was like jade, and began to be cold. At the same time, Xiao Li also felt a strange vitality in it.


    "Has the entrance to the third floor always materialized?" Xiao Li can''t help but have a little tongue in his mouth, and asks for the star saints on one side.


    This gorgeous light curtain is condensed by the energy of extreme terror, and compressed by unimaginable methods, and finally formed the light curtain which is now the whole world.

 Chapter 422

    Hearing Xiao Li''s words, the star saints nodded slightly, and his tone was somewhat moved: "this light curtain has existed in the tomb of heaven before I wake up from it. No one knows how long it has existed."


    Then, the star Saint turned suddenly and said in a soft voice, "little master, your task this time is to go through this light curtain and enter the third layer of the tomb."


    "Through the curtain of light?" Xiao Li frowned and doubted: "it should not be difficult. Although the light curtain looks magnificent, the intensity of the crystal wall is not high at all.


    Even if it is an ordinary star statue who can smash it, how can the teacher take this as a test? "


    "Little master, you will know at that time," the star Saint laughed, but did not tell Xiao Li the mystery.


    When Xiao Li heard the speech, his eyebrows tightened more tightly. After pondering for a moment, he suddenly raised his hand and hit the crystal wall in front of him.


    "Click!"


    With the strength of Xiao Li''s body now, the power of a fist is so amazing that only a crack is heard. Then the crystal wall in front of Xiao Li suddenly cracks a crack.


    "It''s a little bit crispy than I thought," Xiao Li said, looking at the crack on the crystal wall that stretches for tens of Zhang, and rushes to the stars.


    The star Saint shook his head and looked strange.


    The energy crystal wall is really vulnerable, but the things in the crystal wall are very troublesome. If we don''t solve the problems in the crystal wall, we can''t get into the third layer of the sky tomb with Xiao Li''s current strength!


    Seeing the expression of the saints, Xiao Li was puzzled. He turned his head and looked at the crystal wall. However, he found that the gap stretching for tens of feet had closed quietly.


    There is only a trace of shallow, which proves that Xiao Li did break through here before.


    Under the gaze of Xiao Li''s eyes, the trace of shallow trace disappeared at the speed visible to the naked eye, leaving only a smooth crystal wall like a mirror.


    Xiao Li saw that his eyebrows were twisted together, and his palm touched the place where the gap existed before. He found a light energy liquid penetrating from the crystal wall.


    "Is this the cause of ancient insect eating?" Xiao Li suddenly turned his head and looked at the star saints. Although he was inquiring, his voice was full of irrefutable certainty.


    The star Saint nodded his head gently, and the fist burst out immediately. The fist wind was surging and fell on the crystal wall, making a huge hole.


    Xiao Li quickly cast his eyes on the huge hole. In his sight, there are dense white things at the bottom of the hole, which are constantly wriggling.


    A large number of transparent liquid like things permeate out, and then cover the crystal surface, rapid solidification, and in a flash, a very thin layer of real energy is formed.


    "This is the ancient insect eater," the star Saint pointed to the snow-white insect at the bottom of the cave, and said in a deep voice: "little master, this light curtain standing between heaven and earth that you see is created by this ancient insect eater."


    Xiao Li''s scalp felt numb. The ancient insect eater looked like a thumb. How terrible would it be to create such a light curtain?


    Originally, Xiao Li thought that the trial arranged by Xiao Tian was not difficult, but now it seems that he has been thrown out of a giant insect nest, and the task of trial is to pass through the huge nest!


    Seeing Xiao Li''s expression, the expression of the star saints is also a little strange. He doesn''t know why Xiao Tian let Xiao Li face the ancient insects so early.

 Chapter 423

    In his opinion, even if Xiao Li can now fight against the nine star Dou Zun, but in the face of this endless ancient insect eater, even he has some scruples, let alone Xiao Li!


    "Master, I''m afraid it''s a miscalculation this time," the star Saint sighed in his heart.


    "Little master, why don''t we..." The star Saint thought for a moment and suddenly opened his mouth. However, before he could say the word "leave", Xiao Li''s body flashed and appeared on the top of the crystal wall. His right arm was covered with thunder light, and he was smashed down!


    "Boom


    The fist fell on the crystal wall, and the terrifying force spread in all directions. With the location of Xiao Li''s fist as the center, a circle of spider like cracks appeared on the crystal wall.


    However, in a flash, the crystal wall will permeate with countless liquid energy, and the crystal wall will be repaired as before.


    Xiao Li didn''t believe in evil. He waved his right hand one after another and fell on the crystal wall, but he didn''t achieve much.


    "Little master, this ancient insect eater is a kind of small Warcraft living in ancient times. It is very small, but the number is endless."


    The star Saint suddenly opened his mouth and said in a deep voice: "ancient insect eaters, as the name suggests, they can devour everything, and then continuously secrete pure energy


    With your attack now, little master, there is no way to pose a great threat to the crystal wall constructed by ancient phagocytes. "


    Xiao Li was stunned and fell back to the ground, frowned and said in a low voice: "if according to the words of the star saints, this ancient insect eater is not what I can compete with now


    But since the teacher has arranged this way, it means that I have no hope of passing through the crystal wall. I am afraid there is something in me that can resist the ancient insect eaters... "


    Seeing that Xiao Li fell into thinking and was not easy to disturb, the star saints retreated a few steps towards the back and looked at the depth of the tomb with some thoughts in his eyes.


    He wanted to know why Xiao Li still had to fight with the ancient insect eaters here, and what he relied on.


    At the same time, Xiao Tian and Xiao Xuan collected Xiao Li''s performance through the light curtain suspended in front of them.


    "Master Xiao, I''m afraid you''ve made a mistake this time. Although Xiao Li can''t get through the light curtain, there''s no crisis at all," Xiao Xuan said to Xiao Tian, shaking his head when he saw Xiao Li''s performance.


    Before, Xiao Tian asked Xiao Li to face the ancient insect eater in advance, but he was planning to let Xiao Li break through between life and death. But now, although Xiao Li can''t do anything with the ancient insect eater, he won''t have half a crisis when he is outside the crystal wall!


    Xiao Tian heard the speech and laughed. He said faintly, "there are many crises in the tomb this day. It''s time to calculate. It''s about time."


    As if in response to Xiao Tian''s words, in the moment of his voice falling, the picture suddenly changed in the light screen suspended in front of the two people.


    I saw an open plain, suddenly there was a strong energy hurricane whistling, and finally formed an extremely terrible chain reaction, which led to the rapid formation of a big energy storm between heaven and earth


    "The energy storm of the sky tomb," Xiao Xuan murmured, seeing the scene in the picture.


    At the moment of seeing the energy storm, he guessed Xiao Tian''s plan.


    The scope of the power storm of the tomb is extremely vast, and the first and second floors of the tomb are all within its scope. Therefore, Xiao Li must enter the third layer to avoid the energy storm which is enough to strangle douzun''s peak!

 Chapter 424

    "The power of the energy storm is enough to threaten Xiao Li''s child," Xiao Xuan nodded gently.


    In the light curtain in front of him, on the open plain, a gorgeous line connecting heaven and earth is spreading rapidly in all directions.


    "Just..." Xiao Xuan hesitated for a moment, and then said: "the energy storm is that douzun peak is involved, and there is no life or death


    With the strength of Xiao Li''s child, it is absolutely impossible to support him for too long in the energy storm. If we do not rescue in time, I''m afraid his foundation will be damaged! "


    "It''s OK," Xiao Tian said with a smile and a calm look: "Xiao Li has something to restrain the ancient insect eaters. Maybe under the threat of the energy storm, he can break the game faster."


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Xiao Xuan nodded, but he made up his mind. Once Xiao Li was completely involved in the energy storm, he would personally rescue him!


    After all, it is not easy for the declining Xiaozu to have such an outstanding descendant. He will not look at the damage of Xiao Li''s foundation in any case!


    As for the terrible energy storm, Xiao Xuan did not pay attention to it.


    With his nine star peak fighting saint''s strength, in this day''s tomb, enough to run wild!


    Xiao Tian smiles and says nothing. He just looks at the light curtain and becomes more focused


    ¡­¡­


    At the entrance of the third floor of the tomb of heaven, Xiao Li and the starry saints still have not left. Xiao Li is covered by thunder at the moment, like an indefatigable monster, smashing his fist into the crystal wall in front of him.


    The star Saint stood not far away, his face full of helpless color.


    In his opinion, Xiao Li has no possibility of passing through the energy crystal wall at all. Now, it is just a waste of effort.


    "Little master..." All of a sudden, the star Saint opened his mouth, and before he could speak out, a terrible wave of energy came from behind him.


    As soon as the star saint''s face changed, he turned his head and looked behind him. The figure of the blood knife Saint appeared in his sight, and his face was full of panic.


    "Take the little master away! Here comes the energy storm When the sage of blood knife saw the star saint, he roared.


    Hearing this, the star saint''s heart leaped wildly. Looking behind the bloody sword saint, he saw a gorgeous line that could penetrate the whole world. It was like a terrible beast swallowing all things. It approached him and Xiao Li quickly!


    "What an energy storm!" The star saint''s heart sank down suddenly. Even he dare not say that he can resist the energy storm. Xiao Li''s strength is even weaker than him. In front of this terrible energy storm, he has no resistance at all!


    Even though Xiao Li''s physical strength is amazing, in the face of this continuous energy storm, he can only be a little bit to wear off the fighting spirit in his body, and finally he is exhausted and falls into the energy storm!


    "Little master, the energy storm is coming. Please follow me to avoid it first!" The star saint''s mind turns and shouts at Xiao Li.


    Anyway, Xiao Li can''t fall here!


    "Energy storm?" Xiao Li, who is bombarding the energy crystal wall, is sluggish in his hand. He turns his head and looks at the stars and saints. His tone also becomes dignified: "it is said that this energy storm has swept through the first and second floors of the tomb. Apart from entering the third layer of the tomb, where else can we avoid the energy storm?"

 Chapter 425

    A few days ago, he had a fight with the star saints and others. He also learned a lot about the celestial tomb from the three fighting saints, including the energy storm.


    So Xiao Li knows how terrible the energy storm is. At least, it is not what he can fight against now!


    It''s just


    Once the energy storm comes, it will sweep the first and second floors of the tomb. Now he is stopped outside the third layer of the tomb. Where can he escape from the energy storm?


    "I''m afraid the teacher had expected this for a long time," Xiao Li burst into a bitter smile and sighed: "I''m afraid there is no external threat, and I can''t stimulate my potential, but I can''t be pressured by the energy storm, so I think highly of me..."


    The star saints were shocked to hear Xiao Li''s sigh.


    No wonder this energy storm appears so coincidentally, it turns out to be the arrangement of their own owners?


    However, considering Xiao Tian''s astonishing power, the star saints soon calmed down. After all, as the master of the heavenly tomb, now the only powerful fighter on the mainland, such means may be nothing to Xiao Tian.


    While Xiao Li was talking, the energy storm in the distance was approaching a lot.


    On the vast dead land, there is a thunder like roar, and the energy storm that fills the sky and the earth sweeps from far away. Everywhere we go, even the space collapses, which is extremely frightening.


    See this scene, Rao is Xiao Li has stepped into the realm of douzun, still some tongue.


    In front of the power of heaven and earth, the manpower is too small.


    "Well, I didn''t want to retreat anyway. Now the threat of energy storm is enough to prevent me from slack off," Xiao Li said with a sudden look of awe and a low smile. He immediately turned his wrist, and a long gun was caught in his hand, and the tip of the gun flashed with thunder.


    He believed that since Xiao Tian arranged like this, he would surely leave him a chance to break the game. At present, if he wants to fight against the energy storm with his strength, it is no doubt a dream. Therefore, the opportunity to break the game should be on the crystal wall made by ancient insect eaters!


    Looking at the whole world in front of him, even if the energy storm comes, it still doesn''t let it have a half turbulent gorgeous curtain. The light in Xiao Li''s eyes flashed, and the long gun in his hand waved. A huge thunder arc suddenly appeared in the air and fell towards the energy crystal wall!


    "Boom


    The thunder arc fell and the crystal chips splashed everywhere. A huge crack appeared on the crystal wall, like a ferocious wound. At the edge of the crack, there was a faint brown appearance.


    Then, under Xiao Li''s gaze, a stream of energy liquid quickly permeates the crystal wall, repairing the place split by him.


    But Xiao Li can clearly detect that the speed of crystal wall repair is much slower than before.


    Xiao Li''s eyes fell on the crystal wall in front of him. In his sight, although the crystal wall was still smooth as a mirror, there was a faint black impurity in the deep of the crystal wall, which seemed to be rather eye-catching.


    "I''m afraid this is the dead ancient insect eater," said Xiao Li, gazing at the black impurity with a smile on his face.


    He has found a way to break the game!


    At first, he thought that his attack could not do any harm to the ancient phage. After all, according to the information he got from the three saints of stars, the ancient phage could devour the fighting spirit, especially the thunder attribute fighting Qi. In front of the ancient phage, he couldn''t even play a little power!


    But now it seems that his fighting spirit is as special as ever!

 Chapter 426

    Looking at the gorgeous light curtain in front of us, Xiao Li''s thoughts are flying.


    It suddenly occurred to him that when he was in wanshiyuan, the stone puppet who was immune to most fighting attacks, he did not spend much effort to solve it.


    It is said that the stone puppet is the means left by the stone emperor to resist the attack of fighting spirit. In front of his fighting spirit, it is like paper paste.


    How similar is the situation now and when we were in wanshiyuan?


    It''s just that the target he has to face has changed from a rock puppet to an ancient insect eater!


    "Hoo --"


    when he realized what was going on, Xiao Li gave a long sigh of relief, and his eyes became firm.


    "In this case, let''s fight hard!" In the surprised eyes of the saints, Xiao Li suddenly takes back the long gun in his hand and immediately rises into the air, holding a group of thunder light in both hands.


    "Coagulate!"


    Xiao Li snapped and held his hands falsely. The thunder light in his hand was like running water, changing its shape rapidly. In a blink of an eye, he turned into a huge thunder light sword.


    The edge of the sword is chilly. From time to time, thunder arcs burst out from above and fall on the crystal wall, smashing out tiny cracks. In a flash, it is repaired by the liquid energy secreted by ancient phage.


    "Open it for me!"


    Xiao Li holds the thunder light sword in both hands and cuts it with one sword!


    With Xiao Li''s action, the terrible thunder light suddenly extends hundreds of Zhang towards the front, like cutting paper, cutting a deep crack on the crystal wall!


    A scorched black area around the crack prevented ancient predators from secreting liquid energy to repair the light curtain.


    "It''s true," Xiao Li said with a smile. He stepped into the crack calmly. The thunder sword waved again and opened a wide passage in front of him.


    If his conjecture is correct, those scorched marks are the result of the ancient insect eaters scorched on the spot because they could not withstand the high temperature brought by the explosion of thunder!


    Originally, in the face of ancient predators, thunder''s fighting spirit was often swallowed up before it could be exploded. However, Xiao Li''s fighting spirit was different. He practiced nine turns and could not destroy his body. His fighting spirit was not limited by the fighting spirit of the mainland.


    Although Xiao Li didn''t know the specific reasons, he also understood that his fighting spirit was very special, and he could ignore most of the existing rules!


    "The little master actually tore open the energy crystal wall!" Outside the crystal wall, the blood knife saint and the star Saint could not help but stare at this scene, and their faces were unbelievable.


    In particular, the star saint, before he also firmly believed that Xiao Li could not do anything but eat insects in ancient times. He wanted to persuade Xiao Li to avoid the energy storm first, and then try to tear up the energy crystal wall.


    But did not expect, this just past not long, a loud slap in the face of his face, let him feel a burning pain on his face!


    Xiao Li naturally doesn''t know what the star saints are thinking. He has torn a small half of the energy crystal wall, but there is not much fighting spirit left in his body now


    Although the thunder light sword is very powerful, it also has a terrible consumption of fighting spirit. He only cuts out two swords, and nearly half of the fighting spirit in the elixir field has disappeared.


    According to his conjecture, if he wants to completely tear off the energy crystal wall, he still needs to cut out three or even four swords. At the moment, the fighting spirit in his body can only provide him with two more swords!


    "Damn it, how can we consume too much morale at this time?" Xiao Li looks at the energy crystal wall that slowly begins to heal behind, and his face becomes very ugly.

 Chapter 427

    Although Xiao Li is confident in his own strength, he doesn''t think that he can survive in the vast ancient insect eaters after his fighting spirit is exhausted.


    After all, the ancient phagocytes can devour everything. Although Xiao Li''s physical strength is amazing, he may not be able to support it for a long time in the face of endless ancient phagocytes.


    "It seems that Xiao Li''s fighting spirit is about to run out." in the depth of the tomb, through the curtain of light, we can see that Xiao Xuan''s face is dignified, and the power of the soul can''t help surging. The vitality of heaven and earth around him seems to be summoned to gather towards the place where Xiao Xuan is.


    "Ha ha, don''t be impatient," Xiao Tian chuckled and waved his right hand when he saw Xiao Xuan''s movements. The vitality of heaven and earth around him was instantly calm.


    A faint shock flashed in Xiao Xuan''s eyes. Although he had known Xiao Tian''s strength for a long time, before he fell, it was the existence of Dousheng peak, which was only half a step away from Doudi.


    Later, he was reborn in the tomb on that day. Although there was only a wisp of remnant soul left, the strength was still improved.


    Originally, he thought that even if he was not Xiao Tian''s opponent, he would be able to fight him for several rounds. But now it seems that if he is really against Xiao Tian, he will be defeated in one move!


    Although Xiao Xuan was shocked, he did not care too much about the rise and fall of the Xiao people. He immediately said in a deep voice, "why did Xiao emperor hinder me?"


    "Patriarch Xiao, if you care, you will be confused," Xiao Tian said with a smile, pointing to the picture in the light screen. "You see that Xiao Li is in danger, but in addition to his ugly face, can he be a little flustered?"


    Xiao Xuanwen looked at the curtain of light, and found that Xiao Li was just like Xiao Tian said. He didn''t have any panic at all.


    Seeing this, Xiao Xuan moved in his heart, and the power of the surging soul instantly calmed down. He asked Xiao Tian, "did you leave behind any successors?"


    This is the only possibility that Xiao Xuan can think of. During this period of time in the tomb of heaven, Xiao Li''s details are very clear. In the face of this situation, in addition to expecting Xiao Li to make a sudden breakthrough, he can only be Xiao Tian''s successor.


    In contrast, breaking through under the influence of countless ancient insect eaters is basically a dream. Therefore, Xiao Xuan would guess whether Xiao Tian left any backhand on Xiao Li.


    After all, as his only disciple, it is normal for Xiao Tian to leave any means to ensure his safety.


    "I didn''t leave any backhand," Xiao Tian laughed and said faintly.


    Xiao Xuan didn''t know what to say, but when he saw Xiao Tian, his face was still calm. Xiao Xuan was not good at asking questions. He just kept his eyes on the light curtain and made up his mind that once Xiao Li was in a crisis of life and death, he would help him immediately!


    Xiao Li doesn''t know what Xiao Tian and Xiao Xuan think. At the moment, he looks at the energy crystal wall slowly closing behind him and grabs the thunder light sword in the handshake, and his expression becomes colder and sharper.


    He knew very well that in such a situation, it would be useless for him to panic any more.


    For today''s plan, we can either cut a channel again, exit the crystal wall range, and quickly find a place to avoid the energy storm when the crystal wall behind is not fully closed.


    Or a way to go to the black, find a way to tear open the front of the energy crystal wall!


    Feeling the little fighting spirit left in his body, and then looking at the slowly closed energy crystal wall behind him, Xiao Li bit his teeth and quickly made a decision

 Chapter 428

    "Since the teacher has set such a test, there must be an opportunity to complete it. If we withdraw from the test, will it not fail to live up to the teacher''s expectations?"


    Xiao Li holds thunder light sword''s hands unconsciously tight a few minutes, murmured in a low voice.


    After that, he stirred up a few fighting spirits in his body and waved the sword in his hand with great force. A dazzling sword with a length of more than hundreds of Zhang was cut into the energy crystal wall in front of him.


    "Boom


    A deep crack appeared on the front crystal wall, almost penetrating the second half of the crystal wall!


    Xiao Li''s color is white. His body, which was originally proud of himself, stumbled unconsciously. He almost didn''t stand firm. The thunder light sword in his hand turned into countless small thunder arcs and dissipated in the air.


    "Is it still a little short?" Looking at the end of the crack is still intact crystal wall, Xiao Li''s eyes flash a touch of disappointment, strong spirit, toward the front.


    The blow just now has consumed the only fighting spirit in his body. At present, we can only hope that the ancient insect eater can repair the crystal wall more slowly, so that he can recover some fighting spirit and cut the last crystal wall.


    Deep in the sky tomb, Xiao Tian, who saw this scene through the light curtain, had a little more approval on his face.


    For him, Xiao Li''s strength is not the most important. After all, in this tomb, he can help at any time. What he wants is that Xiao Li has a real strong heart!


    Now he is fighting against the surface, with such an invincible teacher in the world, no one dares to provoke Xiao Li, but what should Xiao Li do after he leaves?


    In particular, the doupo plane is different from the several planes he went to before. There is a more grand thematic plane above it.


    Once Xiao Li breaks through to Dou Di, he will soon rise to the main plane under the influence of the world''s laws, and he, as a teacher, can''t accompany Xiao Li to soar together?


    Therefore, Xiao Tian hopes to cultivate Xiao Li into a real strong man before he leaves the fighting plane!


    Fortunately, Xiao Li''s performance has met some of his requirements.


    But Xiao Xuan''s face is a little more anxious, ready to rescue Xiao Li at any time.


    As a former leader of the Xiao clan, he saw such an outstanding descendant emerge from the declining Xiao nationality. Even though Xiao Xuan had once stood at the top of the mainland and saw the dangerous situation of Xiao Li, he still had some concern and confusion.


    After all, for him, Xiao Li is the hope of the Xiao family to rise again!


    Seeing that the crystal walls behind Xiao Li are gradually closing, but Xiao Li still hasn''t broken the crystal wall in front of him, Xiao Xuan can''t help it. The power of his soul is spreading in all directions. His right hand is slightly raised, and his eyes are fixed on the light curtain. Once Xiao Li is in crisis, he will immediately take action!


    "Well?" Just as Xiao Xuan was about to break through the space and bring Xiao Li out, the picture on the light screen suddenly changed. Xiao Xuan could not help but sigh, and his nervous tension could not help but relax.


    "This boy is very lucky," Xiao Xuan looked at the picture in the light screen and said with a smile, "I don''t need to do it this time."


    In the picture, Xiao Li is walking towards the deep crack he cut. At the end of the crack, at the center of the crystal wall, there is a round object about the size of a fist, which emits light red color. From a distance, it looks like a strange cocoon!

 Chapter 429

    At the entrance of the third floor of the tomb of heaven, Xiao Li stood in the crack that had been opened before, and looked at the round object in front of him, which was flickering with reddish color. He seemed to be a little suspicious.


    "What is this?"


    Xiao Li thought about it, raised his hand and touched it on the crystal wall. His eyes were more confused.


    The crystal wall here is much harder than the crystal wall he met before. It even has a strong color. It looks like a piece of strange jade with red color!


    "No matter what happens, there must be demons!" Xiao Li bit his teeth and picked up a bit of fighting spirit just recovered in his body. The slightly dim thunder light twined on his right hand and turned into a sharp short thorn, which forced him to stab the crystal wall in front of him!


    "Boom


    The short spike collided with the crystal wall, and for a time, the low noise like thunder suddenly resounded, and a circle of violent strong gas ripples, centered on the falling point of the short thorn, rapidly diffused out, making the channel shake


    "Click


    Under Xiao Li''s intense gaze, a tiny crack was quietly cracked on the solid crystal wall, which immediately expanded rapidly. Finally, Xiao Li pressed hard, and the whole thing exploded!


    The reddish round object fell from the crystal wall, faintly, there was a shrill wail.


    With the drop of the light red object, the crystal walls around seemed to be stimulated, shaking wildly. The rich liquid energy gushed out from the crystal wall without money and spread towards Xiao Li''s place.


    There are even a large number of snow-white ancient insect eaters, before they can wait for the energy crystal walls to close, they fly towards Xiao Li. However, as soon as the ancient insect eaters fly out of the energy crystal wall, they turn into clusters of white powder and disperse one after another


    Xiao Li''s face was full of ecstasy. He didn''t understand what he had encountered?


    "I can''t imagine that it was the mother insect of ancient times!" Xiao Li grabs the reddish object on the ground in his hand, and then the gentle touch of jade comes from his palm.


    He had heard that the three saints had said something about the ancient insect eater, including the ancient mother insect eater!


    The reason why the number of ancient phagocytes is endless is because of the existence of mother insects, which have amazing reproductive capacity. Only one production can produce tens of thousands or even 100000 ancient phagocytes.


    If it''s not for the fact that the female worm needs to rest for a long time once, I''m afraid this kind of Warcraft would have devoured the whole world in ancient times!


    But now, Xiao Li has grasped the mother insect of the ancient insect eater, which can be said to be the lifeblood of the ancient insect eater.


    This point can be seen from the ancient phage who rushed out of the crystal wall and attacked Xiao Li!


    "In this case..." Xiao Li''s eyes twinkled with the essence, and squeezed out a few threads of fighting spirit from the nearly dried up elixir field. His right hand held the ancient insect eating mother insect, and wound a ray of thunder light around his arm, and smashed it to the front with a fist!


    With a blow, the crystal wall in front of Xiao Li exploded, and in the crystal chips, countless ancient white insects exploded, turning into a mass of white powder and falling on the ground.


    "It''s true!"


    Xiao Li couldn''t help laughing at this. He guessed right. According to the importance of the ancient phagocytes to the mother insects, I''m afraid there are all ancient phagocytes behind the crystal wall, and he just needs to break the crystal wall and expose the ancient phage to the air!


    Without the protection of crystal wall, the ancient phage will die when it contacts the air!

 Chapter 430

    Although Xiao Li knew the weakness of the ancient insect eaters before, he didn''t have enough female insects in his hand to let the ancient predators take back at all costs. When Xiao Li''s attack fell on the crystal wall, the ancient insect eaters in the crystal wall had already hid in the distance under the command of the mother insect.


    Although the speed of killing Xiaojing was too slow, there was no way to kill Xiao Jing, even if it was too slow.


    But now different, because the mother insect fell into Xiao Li''s hands, these irrational ancient phagocytes would not have any idea of dodging.


    With the death of a large number of ancient insect eaters, a large area of crystal wall in front of Xiao Li''s body suddenly emptied. Xiao Li laughed and held the ancient female insect eater and walked slowly towards the front.


    Next, Xiao Li did the same, and soon passed through the rest of the crystal wall.


    At the end of the crystal wall, Xiao Tian and Xiao Xuan stood side by side.


    Seeing Xiao Li coming out of the crystal wall, Xiao Tian nodded gently and said with a smile: "well done. Next, you can accept the blood inheritance of the Dou emperor of the Xiao clan in the depth of the tomb. After the inheritance is completed, go back to the Xiao family and find me."


    With that, without waiting for Xiao Li to open his mouth, Xiao Tian''s figure flashed and disappeared in an instant.


    "After a thousand years, some people of the Xiao nationality have finally stepped into the depths of the tomb again," Xiao Xuan sighed, looking at the tired Xiao Li, a little relieved.


    "Xiao Li, a descendant, has seen our ancestors!" Hearing Xiao Xuan''s words, Xiao Li felt that his eyes were warm, so he immediately worshipped him.


    "Good boy, I can see all your performances before. In the future, the future of the Xiao people will be handed over to you," Xiao Xuan was also a little excited and said quickly, "follow me and accept the last gift I left behind."


    With that, Xiao Xuan went to the deepest part of the tomb.


    Xiao Li stood in the same place and didn''t move. Xiao Xuan walked out of a distance and found that Xiao Li didn''t keep up with him. He immediately stopped and turned his head to look at Xiao Li. He wondered, "why didn''t you keep up? Is it because you were hurt before?"


    "Don''t worry about ancestors. I''m not hurt," Xiao Li shook his head. Then he looked at Xiao Xuan seriously and said: "I don''t want to inherit the blood of Dou Di!"


    "Why?" Xiao Xuan frowned and puzzled: "you should know what Dou Di''s blood represents. You inherit the last blood of the Xiao family. With your talent, you can reach the peak of the mainland in a shorter time."


    "I want to leave my brother Xiao Yan with the only blood of fighting emperor. His talent is also the best choice, even better than me," Xiao Li laughed, and his face was a little spoiled.


    Xiao Xuan was stunned when he heard this. Rao didn''t know what to say when he heard Xiao Li''s words.


    As one of the strongest men in the mainland, Xiao Xuan had seen too many brothers who had turned against each other for the same kind of natural material and treasure, and had also seen friends who were facing each other''s life and death for the sake of some minor interests.


    Compared with those people care about the natural material, earth treasure and interests, the blood of Dou Di is countless times more precious!


    But now, Xiao Li even gave up the blood of fighting emperor for his brother?


    "That''s the blood of Dou Di," Xiao Xuan quickly returned to his senses and looked at Xiao Li, with a hint of bewitching in his tone: "as long as you inherit the last Dou Di blood of the Xiao family, plus my remaining fighting spirit, you will soon be able to step into Dou Sheng, and you will not be moved?"

 Chapter 431

    "Of course I am," Xiao Li nodded vigorously and said very frankly.


    "And you?" Rao is based on Xiao Xuan''s insight. At this moment, Xiao Li is a little confused. He has already been moved, but he refuses to accept the blood of emperor Dou and extrapolates the benefits of Tianda.


    "The blood of Dou Di is really exciting. With the fighting spirit left over by your ancestors, I''m afraid that any one of the stars can be respected, and he can quickly improve his realm, but..."


    Xiao Li shook his head slightly, looked at Xiao Xuan, and said, "with my talent and the teacher''s instruction, it''s just a matter of time before I step into the battle emperor. Why rush for this moment?


    In contrast, Xiaoyanzi needs the blood of the emperor more than I do. "


    "You are confident Xiao Xuan Wen Yan took a deep look at Xiao Li, and immediately his face showed some gratifying smile. He said with a smile: "in this case, I will keep the last blood of Dou Di for your brother. With the strength you show, you really have the foundation not to rely on the blood of Emperor dou."


    "Thank you for your ancestors Xiao Li smell speech heavy key nod, big happy way.


    "If you have a good teacher, maybe it won''t be long before the Xiaos will return to their prime days. Maybe," Xiao Xuan''s face was a little more expectant. He seemed to have seen the scene of the Xiaos returning to the peak under the leadership of Xiao Li!


    "Go ahead. Since you don''t accept the last blood of the Xiao people, you can go to the wild and ancient regions to have a look. Ancient bodhi trees should be hidden there. Calculate the time, and it will be born soon."


    Xiao Xuan said, with a wave of his right hand, a dark space crack appeared in front of Xiao Li.


    Xiao Li saw this, without hesitation, and stepped into the space crack.


    ¡­¡­


    At the back of Xiaojia mountain, a dark space crack appears quietly, and then Xiao Li''s figure walks out of the space crack and slowly falls to the ground.


    "Did you not accept the blood inheritance of the Xiao nationality?" As soon as Xiao Lifu appeared, Xiao Tian, who was aware of the spatial fluctuation, appeared beside Xiao Li, looking at Xiao Li and wondering.


    It is obvious that Xiao Li didn''t inherit the last fighting emperor blood of Xiao family when he came out of the heaven tomb so quickly.


    "Yes," Xiao Li nodded and repeated his previous remarks to Xiao Xuan.


    Xiao Tian laughs when he hears the speech. Xiao Li says it well. Even if he doesn''t have the blood of Dou Di, it''s just a matter of time before he steps into Dou di.


    "In this case, let''s take a rest for a while and then go to the wild ancient regions," Xiao Tian thought for a moment and said seriously, "but you should remember that now that you have stepped into the realm of douzun, I will not continue to protect you secretly as before."


    When Xiao Li heard the speech, his expression was awe inspiring, and immediately he said solemnly, "I understand. I will be more careful when I practice outside."


    Xiao Tian nodded and walked towards the Xiao family. At the same time, his voice rang out: "don''t worry, Xiao family, when you go out for training, you will sit in the Xiao family. You can just relax and practice."


    Xiao Li nodded heavily, his face a little more resolute.


    He understood Xiao Tian''s intention. If he had been sheltered under Xiao Tian''s wings, his growth rate would be limited. Even if Xiao Tian deliberately created a life and death crisis for himself in the tomb of heaven, he still had some luck in his heart, so he could not get rid of it and live later.


    Now, leaving Xiao Tian''s shelter, I can experience life and death on my own and try to break through the limit in the crisis!

 Chapter 432

    "But before the experience, some of the grudges are over!" Xiao Li murmured in a low voice, looking at the direction of the cloud LAN mountains, his eyes flashed a touch of cold.


    At the beginning, the people of yunlanzong captured Xiao Zhan, but he didn''t have time to get it back!


    After breaking through the peak of douzong in wanshiyuan before, he actually wanted to go to yunlanzong, but because of Xiao Tian''s arrangement, he temporarily put aside his gratitude and resentment and entered the tomb of heaven.


    But now he went out alone to experience, before this, or to solve the original resentment again!


    "I hope the old man of Yunshan will not be frightened," Xiao Li''s mouth curled up a mocking arc, and then his body flashed and disappeared in the back mountain of Xiao''s house


    ¡­¡­


    Yunlan mountain, yunlanzong.


    Since the two brothers Xiao Li and Xiao Yan and Xiao xun''er were attacked by yunlanzong, and several dou Zun levels were successively brought out, and even Xiao Tian, the Dou emperor, appeared in person, yunlanzong became extremely low-key.


    Originally, in the gama Empire, yunlanzong, which was comparable to the royal family, even had the ambition to replace the royal family of the Jiama empire. Overnight, yunlanzong reduced his power to Yunlan sect, closed the mountain gate and forbidden the disciples to go out.


    People with a clear eye can see that yunlanzong is afraid of the Xiao family. Therefore, many of the disciples of Yunlan sect have left the clan, leading to the sudden fall of yunlanzong, which was once the dominant power of the Jiama Empire, into an ordinary first-class force.


    If it was not for the existence of Yunshan, yunyun and Danwang Guhe at the level of five-star douhuang, Yunlan Zong would not be able to maintain its first-class status!


    Although Yunshan was angry about this, he did not dare to break out, because it would only lead to more yunlanzong disciples leaving the sect.


    "Yun''er, how many disciples are there now?" In the hall of yunlanzong, Yunshan sits on the throne, and rushes down the head of yunyun with a tired face.


    "Teacher, now there are less than half of the outer disciples left, and one-third of the inner disciples have left. Even two of the core disciples have left the sect," Yun Yun sighed, and her pretty face was a bit more gloomy.


    Today''s yunlanzong can be said to be in a state of uncertainty. If it was not for the existence of her and Yunshan, other forces in the gama Empire were afraid of it. I''m afraid those forces that coveted yunlanzong for a long time would rush forward like hungry wolves and completely divide up yunlanzong!


    Thinking of this, yunyun can''t help but complain about Yunshan. If it wasn''t for Yunshan''s order to go to Xiao''s house to arrest Xiao Zhan, even if it was because of Nalan Yanran''s affair, Yunlan Zong and Xiao''s family had a bad time, but it would not have completely torn his face like now!


    "Teacher, I''m sorry..." Standing behind yunyun, Nalan Yanran heard yunyun''s words and said in a low voice. Her expression was also somewhat gloomy.


    She is very clear about how hard yunyun has been during this period of time. She should not only stabilize the disciples of Yunlan sect, but also guard against other forces of Gama Empire who covet Yunlan sect. It can be said that she is exhausted.


    And all this, in fact, all started when she went to the Xiao family to retire.


    "You don''t want to marry someone you don''t like. There''s nothing wrong with that," Yun Yun sighed, forced a smile and relieved.


    In her opinion, Nalan Yanran didn''t do anything wrong. She just felt some remorse in her heart. Why couldn''t she help her to quit marriage at the Xiao family.


    In fact, Nalan Yanran and Xiao Yan''s engagement can be settled through peaceful negotiation.


    "Alas..." Thinking of this, Yun Yun couldn''t help sighing again.

 Chapter 433

    Xiao Li walked on the mountain road of Yunlan mountain, looked at the cold and clear mountain road, and had a little more light smile on his face.


    He had no sympathy for the fate of yunlanzong. If yunlanzong had the upper hand, I''m afraid the Xiao family had been completely destroyed by yunlanzong!


    Soon, Xiao Li went to the end of the mountain road, looked at the huge square at the end of the mountain road and shook his head.


    Now, on this huge square, only a few of the disciples of yunlanzong are practicing their fighting skills. Compared with the time when Xiao Li and Xiao Li attacked yunlanzong, the crowd on the square is extremely desolate.


    "You can''t live if you''re guilty." When Xiao Li saw this scene, he sighed and walked towards the square.


    "What man! Even if I am in decline, I am not... " A disciple of yunlanzong, who was practicing fighting skills, immediately yelled at Xiao Li.


    As he spoke, the disciple of yunlanzong looked at Xiao Li''s direction, and then his face changed. How could he not speak the words behind him.


    When Xiao Li three people hit yunlanzong, he was one of the witnesses. How could he not know this evil star?


    "What''s the matter with you? Can''t it go to hell no Xiao, Xiao Li Another yunlanzong disciple saw that the yunlanzong disciple had said half a word, but there was no movement and no good airway.


    While talking, the yunlanzong disciple also looked in the direction of Xiao Li, and then he lost all his blood on his face.


    He was also one of the witnesses of the battle of yunlanshan at the beginning, and naturally he could not fail to recognize Xiao Li.


    However, compared with the former yunlanzong disciple, his courage was no doubt much greater. He was just stunned for a while, then he reacted and immediately roared: "come on, Xiao Li is coming to the door!"


    The shrill roar resounded in the sky of Yunlan mountain for a long time.


    Xiao Li looked at this disciple of yunlanzong with great interest and looked calm.


    At present, with his star power, Zhongzhou can also be regarded as the number one figure in the remote Gama Empire, which is the existence of overlord.


    Now all the people on Yunlan mountain are not his enemies. Naturally, he will not take these people seriously.


    Soon, a large number of yunlanzong disciples gathered on the square. Yunshan and others in the yunlanzong hall also walked out of the hall, but their faces were a little ugly.


    "Yunshan, do you remember what I said at the beginning?" When Xiao Li saw the appearance of Yunshan, his eyes flashed a sense of obliteration, and his tone was cold.


    He did not forget that it was this man who ordered him to go to Xiao''s house and arrest his father, Xiao Zhan. If it wasn''t for his teacher''s existence, Xiao Zhan would still be imprisoned by yunlanzong!


    With a gloomy face, Yunshan said, "Xiao Li, where''s your teacher? Call it out together!"


    It was not long before the battle of yunlanzong. In his opinion, even if Xiao Li was gifted, it was a fluke to be able to step into the fight against emperor. As for the higher realm, it was no doubt a dream!


    At present, Xiao Li dares to break into his yunlanzong. I''m afraid it''s also relying on Xiao Tian''s power. Otherwise, even if Xiao Li''s strength is amazing, he will not dare to come to him alone!


    In particular, he also has some understanding of Xiao Li''s strength. As long as Xiao Li is not allowed to use the fighting skill of catching thunder and lightning, his strength will be more powerful than Tianjiao in the same realm!


    "You deserve my teacher to show up in person?" Xiao Li smelled the speech, his face appeared disdainful color, and the momentum of a stardom suddenly broke out!


    Feeling the breath of Xiao Li, the whole square suddenly becomes a dead silence

 Chapter 434

    "A star, how can it be?" After a long time, Yunshan came back to his senses and looked at Xiao Li. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    At the beginning of the battle of yunlanzong, Xiao Li was no more than a nine star fighting spirit. Even if he relied on the fighting skills that could lead to thunder and lightning, his strength was just as good as that of the fighting emperor. He had little resistance to the powerful of douzong.


    However, how long has it been since Xiao Li stepped into the realm of douzun?!


    Even if it is only the lowest level of a star, for Yunshan, it is incomparable.


    What''s more, with Xiao Li''s talent, it is not difficult for him to challenge beyond the level. How can Yunshan not be shocked?


    "Impossible?" Xiao Li raised a slightly mocking smile at the corner of his mouth and said with disdain: "frog at the bottom of the well, with your knowledge, how can you understand the real level of Tianjiao?"


    Said, Xiao Li in the eye cold awn a flash, cold voice way: "cloud mountain, remember what I said at the beginning?"


    After hearing the words, Yunshan was stunned, and then his face became black and blue. He said, "even if you have broken through to a star statue now, you should understand that the world is far from what you can do with one star."


    "I naturally know," Xiao Li said with a slight smile, "my teacher is the existence of the class of Dou di. How can I not know it, just...


    speaking of this, Xiao Li''s sneering color is more intense, and he said in a cold voice:" with you, how can you stop me? "


    Then, Xiao Li''s face appeared a rebellious color and said in a cold voice, "Yunshan, roll over and die!"


    Yunshan''s face suddenly became gloomy and said, "since you want to die, I will help you!"


    Even though Xiao Li has already broken through to a star statue, in Yunshan''s opinion, Xiao Li''s breakthrough in such a short period of time is bound to be unstable, and his determination can''t be his opponent!


    Although he was afraid of Xiao Tian''s existence, he didn''t dare to kill Xiao Li, but if he taught Xiao Li a lesson, there would be no problem!


    As he spoke, the fighting spirit in Yunshan''s body surged wildly. Under his feet, small whirlpools formed, and his eyebrows were full of dignity.


    "Ah ~" felt the momentum of Yunshan, Xiao Li was dark and cold, and there was a deep disdain in his eyes. With a slight smile, he turned his right hand, and a fine iron spear was caught in his hand, and the point of the gun flashed with thunder.


    Seeing Xiao Li''s actions, Yunshan''s face is more gloomy. He is just a junior. He is much smaller than him. Now he is showing his prestige in front of him. Do you really think that he is made of clay?


    The long sword came out of the sheath, and Yunshan''s face was gloomy, and his whole body was full of fighting spirit, and the sword fell.


    A clear sword light is flying across the sky, with incomparable potential, and mercilessly cuts to Xiao Li!


    "But that''s all," Xiao Li''s face showed an undisguised mockery. With a wave of his right hand, a screen of lightning flickering appeared in front of him.


    The thunder light collided with the sword light, countless thunder arcs scattered and splashed, and countless small holes were blown out on the ground, and the powerful sword light shortage was eliminated in the people''s surprised eyes.


    "It''s impossible!" Seeing this scene, Yunshan''s face was full of shock.


    Originally, he thought that Xiao Li''s state of douzun was nothing but superficial and vulnerable to attack.


    Now, his attack is easily blocked by Xiao Li, and he can''t even make him step back. How can Yunshan not be surprised?

 Chapter 435

    "It''s impossible?" Hearing Yunshan''s words, Xiao Li''s mouth was more curved, and his mocking color on his face was not covered up. He disdained: "summer insects can''t talk about ice. Originally, I would defeat you as my goal. Now it seems that my vision was too low."


    Hearing this, Yunshan''s face was gloomy and frightening, but he did not know how to refute it. Xiao Li easily accepted his attack, which has proved that Xiao Li''s strength is not below him, even above him!


    Seeing that Yunshan didn''t speak, Xiao Li just felt a little boring. He shook his head and waved his hand. The power of the majestic space covered the mountain.


    Then Xiao Li pinched it with his hand, and the force of terrifying space shrank instantly, crushing the cloud mountain into a piece of blood foam directly!


    After all this, Xiao Li shook off his hand and looked at the pale Nalan and Yun Yun, with a cold look: "originally, I should have destroyed you yunlanzong directly, but since Miss Nalan and Xiaoyanzi have made a three-year contract, I can''t help breaking this rule. Let your yunlanzong exist for another two years!"


    Finish saying, Xiao Li also does not go to see cloud rhyme and Nalan Yan Ran suddenly become iron green face, a long smile, disappear in the cloud Lan Mountain.


    His trip to yunlanzong this time is just a drop in. With his current cultivation, whether it is Yunshan or the original zhudharma protection, he can easily eliminate the existence.


    Yunshan, the master behind the scenes who ordered the elder yunlanzong to go to the Xiao''s house to arrest Xiao Zhan, has now been put to death. Xiao Li is too lazy to look for the traces of zhudharma protection. Anyway, when he has made great progress in the future, he will not need to talk to him. Some people who want to please him will send the head of zhuhufa to him!


    In this case, why should he expend his energy in order to protect Dharma?


    "Order to go down, from today on, all yunlanzong disciples are forbidden to go down the mountain, and those who violate it will be expelled from the sect!" After Xiao Li left, yunyun, with a black face, told the disciples of yunlanzong.


    Now, Yunlan sect''s biggest reliance on Yunshan has fallen. Without such a formidable douzong, the position of yunlanzong has become precarious. Therefore, yunyun can only order the disciples of yunlanzong to stay in yunlanzong and not give other forces an excuse to attack!


    Hearing yunyun''s order, Nalan Yan Ran looked gloomy, bit his teeth and said in a deep voice: "teacher, I want to enter the gate of life and death!"


    Yun Yun was stunned at first, then nodded.


    In fact, she didn''t want Nalan Yanran to enter the gate of life and death so early, but now yunlanzong is in a whirlwind. Once two years later, Nalan Yanran is defeated in the three-year agreement with Xiao Yan. I''m afraid that at that time, yunlanzong will be divided by countless forces.


    So now want to break the game, the only way is Nalan Yanran face-to-face defeat Xiao Yan!


    As long as Nalan Yanran can surpass Xiao Yan, yunlanzong can take the momentum of great victory and consolidate its position. Although there is no way to return to the transcendental position in the gama Empire, it is not difficult to keep the foundation of yunlanzong.


    Therefore, although Yun Yun does not want Nalan Yanran to enter the door of life and death now, there is no other way.


    Nalan looked at the direction of Xiao family, clenched his fist, and said in his heart, "Xiao Yan, I will defeat you!"


    As the successor of the Nalan family, Nalan Yanran has the same vision. Naturally, she knows where the key to yunlanzong''s defeat is.

 Chapter 436

    Xiao Li didn''t know what happened on Yunlan mountain. With his strength as a star, he has now crossed the gama Empire and entered the black horn region, which is known as the most chaotic in the mainland.


    Different from the northwest region, although the northwest region is remote, it eventually has the suppression of the law. No matter who is restricted by the law, even those duzong and Duhuang also have to abide by the rules of the game, and only when Dou Zun has the chance to stand out from the world.


    But in the black corner area, there is no law, as long as you are strong enough, you can have everything!


    Xiao Li''s figure appeared on a wasteland outside the black corner. Looking at the black land stained with blood at his feet, Xiao Li had seen all kinds of scenes in the tomb of heaven, but also had some palpitations.


    This wasteland can''t see the boundary at a glance, but it''s all black. How many people''s blood is needed to make such a dead wasteland?


    I''m afraid there are no less than a million people dying on this plain!


    The chaos in the black corner area can be seen from this.


    "Black corner?" Xiao Li stood on the wasteland, looked at the black land under his feet, and murmured: "it seems that the old medicine man has brought little Yanzi to the black corner region for training. I don''t know how strong Xiaoyanzi is now?"


    Thinking of this, Xiao Li''s eyes had a little more look of expectation and walked towards the depths of the black corner domain.


    However, Xiao Li did not wait for a few steps, but suddenly stopped at the same place, looking at the front of the city can see the outline of the huge city, gently shook his head.


    "It''s better to go to manghuang ancient area first," Xiao Li said in a low voice, looking at the faintly visible grand city ahead: "Xiaoyanzi is protected by the old medicine man and the sea old man, and there will be no problem. I''d better go to the manghuang ancient area to see how mysterious the ancient bodhi trees are


    Thinking of this place, Xiao Li''s eyes flashed, and quickly turned the direction, flying towards the direction of the wild ancient region.


    Just after Xiao Li left, a small hole suddenly appeared on the ground of the Black Plain. Then a thin man with a sly look crawled out of the hole and took out a delicate jade vase from his arms.


    "Although Xiao Li learned from Dou Di, he was still too young." The thin man pulled out the cork of the jade bottle and sneered.


    With the action of the thin man, the dark ground suddenly emerged a wisp of dark red energy, converging towards the jade bottle.


    "I can''t get rid of Xiao Li, but Xiao Yan is no more than the king of three stars. Under the erosion of boundless evil spirit, he is determined not to survive," said the thin man, looking at the jade bottle which is constantly absorbing dark red energy. "Xiao Yan, as Xiao Li''s younger brother, may have a lot of good things in him, right?"


    Thinking of this, the thin man''s movement is a little faster, a large amount of dark red energy gushing out from the ground, gathered in the jade bottle.


    Xiao Li naturally did not know that there was a plot against Xiao Yan in the black corner region. At the moment, he had already left the black corner region and flew towards Zhongzhou.


    It took Rao half a month to get to the most remote place in Zhongzhou from the black point area with the strength of Xiao Li and Xingdou Zun.


    Half a month later, Zhongzhou.


    Xiao Li walked on the most prosperous street in Zhongzhou. Looking at the bustling crowd around him, he could not help but praise: "it is indeed Zhongzhou. I''m afraid that such a prosperous scene is unheard of in Wutan city."


    "It turns out that he is a rookie who has just arrived in Zhongzhou." not far away from Xiao Li, a shopkeeper with a weapons shop opened his eyes and called out to Xiao Li, "this little brother, I have a business here. Would you like to accept it?"

 Chapter 437

    Xiao Li Wen Yan Leng for a moment, then turned back, looking at the speaker, very interested in opening: "talk about it."


    "Little brother, do you know the wild ancient regions?" The owner of the weapon shop grinned, with an enigmatic smile on his face. He approached Xiao Li and lowered his voice and said, "it''s said that there are a lot of secret treasures in the ancient region of Mang and wilderness. I have some descendants of great forces who want to explore the wild ancient regions, but lack of some guards..."


    "Guard?" Xiao Li''s eyes flashed a look of ridicule, but his face was still calm. He said faintly: "since he is a descendant of a great power, how can he lack of protection?"


    Different from those inexperienced rookies, Xiao Li had been fighting in the rocky desert city before he met Xiao Tian. He and Xiao Ding were able to start from scratch and fight a huge desert iron mercenary group in the rocky desert city. Naturally, they would not be the dumb headed youth who knew nothing.


    As soon as the owner of the weapon shop opened his mouth, Xiao Li guessed his intention.


    Guard? It''s just trying to find some cannon fodder for death!


    However, Xiao Li didn''t expose the mind of the owner of the weapon shop. After all, he always wanted to go to the mang wasteland. If someone accompanied him, he could save a lot of things.


    As for cannon fodder


    Xiao Li sneered in his heart, with a slight disdain in his expression.


    It''s not sure who will be cannon fodder for whom!


    He Xiao Li had been able to break out of the name of "cunning fox", and his hands were not less stained with blood!


    The owner of the weapon shop didn''t know that in a short time, Xiao Li had already thought so much about it. When he heard Xiao Li''s inquiry, he thought it over and said with a smile: "little brother, you don''t know something. Those young masters and young ladies of great power naturally have no lack of guards..."


    Speaking of this, the owner of the weapon shop hesitated for a moment, then bit his teeth and pressed his voice lower: "I don''t think the little brother is a talkative person. Let me tell you quietly. This time, these young masters and young ladies are sneaking out. Naturally, they need to recruit another group of guards outside."


    When Xiao Li saw the performance of the weapon shop owner, he was disdained.


    If he really is that kind of young man who just comes out to make a living, I''m afraid he will be cheated by the boss''s acting skills!


    "So it is," said Xiao Li, though disdainful in his heart, but a little more on his face. He also lowered his voice and asked, "dare to ask the boss, which influence are the young masters and ladies this time?"


    "Tianmingzong knows?" The boss of the weapon shop said with a low smile: "the leader this time is said to be the adopted son of the little master of Tianming sect!"


    "Tianming sect?" Xiao Li was stunned when he heard about the power distribution of Zhongzhou from Yao Chen. Naturally, he was familiar with Tianming sect, one of the "two schools".


    At the beginning, Yao Chen''s evaluation of Tianming sect was not good. Xiao Li didn''t expect that when he first arrived in Zhongzhou, he had a meeting with Tianming Zong first!


    "Yes," the owner of the weapon shop nodded, and his voice was a little more bewitching. He lowered his voice and said, "if this thing is done, maybe you still have a chance to enter Tianming sect."


    In the view of the owner of the weapon shop, how can Xiao Li, a foreign child, resist the temptation when faced with the opportunity to join several powerful forces in Zhongzhou?


    Thinking of the reward sent to a group of people this time, the weapon shop owner''s face was even more filled with joy.


    "Join Tianming sect!" When Xiao Li heard the speech, his expression suddenly became hot. He rushed to the owner of the weapon shop and said, "please help me to bridge the bridge."

 Chapter 438

    Xiao Li sneered in his heart, just a Tianming sect. It is said that the strongest one is only a high-level and half saint, which is not much worse than the ancient emperor family that really dominates the mainland.


    Those people of the ancient imperial family should be respectful in front of him. What is a Tianming sect?


    With his current strength, even if he can''t beat the high-level semi saint of Tianming sect, if he wants to escape, no one wants to stop him unless Dousheng makes a move!


    But if Dousheng hands, you have to be prepared to face his Doudi teacher!


    Xiao Li believes that in the mainland today, except for some Dousheng who is not really well informed, I am afraid that no one does not know his appearance, let alone attack him for no reason!


    The owner of the weapon shop didn''t know what Xiao Li was thinking. Seeing Xiao Li''s promise, he quickly said with a smile: "don''t worry, little brother. I''m still a little bit of face. It''s not difficult to get a guard quota, but..."


    The owner of the weapon shop said, rubbing his fingers with a kind smile on his face.


    Although he is the deacon of Tianming sect in the outside world, there will be a lot of rewards for doing well this time, but if he can make extra money, why not do it?


    Seeing the action of the owner of the weapon shop, Xiao Li laughed, his face full of sarcasm, and he leaned over and said in a low voice, "boss, it''s not good to be too greedy. You send me to the guard team. I''ll save you a little life, how about that?"


    With that, Xiao Li put his right hand on the right shoulder of the boss of the weapon store, and his palm was slightly forced.


    The sound of bone cracking sounded, and the weapon shop owner''s face suddenly turned pale. How could he have imagined that, with his nine star Dou Zong''s cultivation, he was easily crushed his shoulder!


    Although his cultivation is based on pills, and if he really wants to compete with others, a star sect with a solid foundation can fight him back and forth, but in any case, he is also a nine star Dou sect!


    Want to easily crush his shoulder, and do not use fighting spirit, at least also want a star above the strength of the line!


    At present, this young man looks so young that his strength can reach this level. I''m afraid that his origin is not small!


    After all, how difficult it is for douzun to break through, he can''t know better.


    He reached the nine star douzong more than ten years ago. Over the past ten years, he has made countless contributions to Tianming sect, and all the rewards he received were used to improve his cultivation, but he failed to break through.


    But this young man has reached his dream state, which makes him have to think more!


    "The little brother is joking," the weapon shop owner raised his left hand, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and said with a smile: "how dare I ask my little brother for favors?


    It''s just that the younger brother has reached the present level at a young age. I think the power behind it is not small. If the little brother is involved in the team of Tianming sect, it is hard to guarantee that the two families will not be in a bad situation... "


    Although the boss of the weapon shop doesn''t know the origin of Xiao Li, in his opinion, the only ones who can cultivate such younger generation are those in Zhongzhou. I''m afraid Xiao Li is the Tianjiao hidden in a big force in Zhongzhou.


    That''s why he wants to persuade Xiao Li to give up the idea. After all, if Xiao Li is allowed to join the Tianming sect''s team, there will be no accident. Once there is an accident, he will definitely die!


    "Ha ha, this doesn''t bother the boss," Xiao Li''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes twinkled with cold light. "You can live if you arrange me into the team of Tianming sect, or you will die!"

 Chapter 439

    Hearing Xiao Li''s words, he felt the increasing strength on his shoulder. The owner of the weapon shop was pale and did not dare to be slighted. He quickly agreed to come down.


    He was also a little depressed. He thought he was looking for a baby, but he ran into the iron plate.


    "Dou Zun?" When the boss of the weapon shop was depressed, he couldn''t help sneering at him: "the little young patriarch is also douzun''s strength now, and there are elite disciples in the sect. He is just a douzun. He also has a delusion that if you want to die, I will send you to die!"


    Although it may not be easy to guess the origin of Xiao Li, Tianming sect is one of several forces on the mainland. One of the two schools is second only to the existence of one hall and one tower!


    Especially after the soul hall gave up its branches and retreated to the three main halls of heaven, earth and man, the influence of Tianming sect expanded rapidly. At present, even compared with the danta, which has dominated Zhongzhou for countless years, it is still no better.


    Even though Xiao Li is a talent hidden by other big forces, since the team of Tianming sect has come, he can''t help but be dead or alive.


    He didn''t believe that Zhongzhou had the power to fight with tianmingzong because of a dead genius!


    Seeing that the owner of the weapon shop had a different look, Xiao Li could guess some of his ideas. However, he did not say much. He shook his head and left a sentence, "arrange as soon as possible, I''ll come to you tomorrow." then he disappeared in the sight of the owner of the weapon store.


    Seeing Xiao Li leave, the owner of the weapons store walked into the shop with a gloomy face. Then he closed the shop door and removed the shelf facing the door. Behind the shelf, a dark and dark passage appeared.


    A gloomy breath came out of the passage, and then a young man, pale and cold, with a few traces of blood on the corner of his mouth, stepped out of the passage.


    "I''ve met the young master," said the owner of the weapon shop, respectfully and quickly when he saw the visitor.


    This man is the only son of the little leader of Tianming sect. Duan Tianming, regardless of his strength or status, is far above him. Naturally, he does not dare to neglect him.


    "Lao Wu, how''s the matter I told you?" Duan Tianming looks at the boss of the weapon shop and says lightly.


    The owner of the weapon shop shook his body and said respectfully, "little Lord, the ten guards have been found, but..."


    "Say it He frowned.


    At the same time, a sense of awe inspiring killing emanated from him, just like the sea of blood of Shura, which made people shudder.


    The owner of the weapon shop trembled even more fiercely. He quickly explained Xiao Li''s affairs in detail. Finally, he wiped the sweat on his forehead and said cautiously, "I don''t know how the young master intends to deal with this man?"


    "Do you respect your strength? Could it be the genius of other big powers? " Duan Tianming laughed, and his face was full of sarcasm: "danta group of guys will not be involved in this kind of thing. I''m afraid other forces have heard of something. They intend to send someone to fish in troubled waters."


    "But as long as it''s not danta''s people, if they die, no one dares to trouble me with tianmingzong!" Duan Tianming''s expression suddenly became cold and sharp. He said faintly, "Lao Wu, take him into the guard. It happens that the situation in the ruins of Dousheng is unknown. It''s good to have a douzun to explore the way."


    "I understand!" The owner of the weapon shop heard the four words "Dousheng relic", his heart trembled and he quickly responded.


    Duan Tianming nodded and walked towards the passage. Without taking a few steps, he suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 440

    Seeing Duan Tianming''s actions, Lao Wu, the owner of the weapons shop, suddenly hung up. The young patriarch was moody and many of his disciples died in his hands.


    As a foreign deacon like him, his status is equal to that of his disciples. If Duan Tianming kills him, I''m afraid he won''t be punished at all!


    When Lao Wu was in a state of confusion, Duan Tianming''s voice suddenly rang out: "this time, it''s a reward for you."


    While speaking, a delicate porcelain vase is thrown behind Duan Tianming.


    Wu took the vase in disorder and pulled out the stopper carefully. A whole blood red pill lay quietly in the vase.


    "This is the Ming blood pill," said Duan Tianming''s voice as Lao Wu looked at the pill: "I''ve experienced the five color robbery thunder, and it''s also a top-grade one in the hell blood pill. It''s enough to help you break through to the state of douzun."


    Old Wu was overjoyed at the speech and put the cork on the bottle and said, "thank you for the reward from the young master."


    "If you do things for me, I won''t treat you badly, but --" Duan Tianming shook his head and his voice suddenly turned cold: "this time, there''s a reason for it. I won''t investigate what you''ve lost my face. If there''s another time, you know what I''m going to do!"


    Lao Wu''s body trembled, and the porcelain vase with the Ming blood pill in his hand almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Lao Wu quickly responded and put the porcelain vase into the Najie and bowed his head respectfully and said, "I understand."


    "It''s good to understand," Duan Tianming snorted coldly, and walked toward the deep channel. Only his cold voice still echoed in the channel, just like ghosts -


    "douzun? It''s interesting. I''d like to see what kind of power it is and dare to fight against tianmingzong... "


    ¡­¡­


    The next day Xiao Li got up early, and then he saw Lao Wu with a bandage on his right shoulder and a gloomy face in his weapon shop.


    "Boss this wound, pour is good very fast," Xiao Li looks at old Wu, light way.


    "It''s a drag on you, you can''t die!" Old Wu''s face was more ugly and his tone was stiff.


    "Ah ~" Xiao Li laughed. He didn''t take Lao Wu''s tone to heart. He lowered his eyes and asked, "have you arranged what I said yesterday?"


    "Come with me," said old Wu, taking a deep breath and resisting the impulse of two punches on Xiao Li''s face.


    After that, without waiting for Xiao Li to speak, Lao Wu went out of the city.


    Xiao Li didn''t say much when he saw what happened. He followed Lao Wu slowly and walked out of the city.


    Soon, the two appeared on a hillside outside the city. At the moment, nine people were waiting on the hillside, including Xiao Li, just ten people.


    Xiao Li looked at the nine men and lost interest.


    In his perception, the strongest of the nine is the five-star fighting sect, and the weakest is even the strength of the nine star fighting emperor, that is to say, their life as cannon fodder.


    "You wait here for a moment. The young patriarch will be here soon," Lao Wu said with a smile to the other nine people. "Don''t worry. You''ve promised you a lot of benefits before. If you''re lucky, you may be favored by the little leader of Tianming sect. By then, you''ll be in the ascendant soon."


    When the other nine heard Lao Wu''s words, their faces all showed joy.


    Most of them have reached the bottleneck and want to take a chance.


    The task of this time is to protect a few young masters and young ladies who are not very strong. They can get rich rewards when they go to the wild ancient regions. Why not?


    If you can be seen by the little Lord of Tianming sect, it is even more lucky!

 Chapter 441

    Xiao Li saw the expression of the nine people and shook his head slightly, but he didn''t say anything more.


    None of them is a fool. Now that they have made such a choice, they have obviously come with the intention of fighting for wealth, and he has no persuasive position.


    A group of people were waiting for a while, and Duan Tianming came slowly with some Tianming disciples.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the cultivation of martial arts. Duan Tianming and some of the Tianming disciples who came with him are all pale and look weak. Especially, the momentum of some of them is just the fighting king.


    Seeing this scene, the nine men who had been asked by Lao Wu to be the guards were more relieved.


    In their opinion, Duan Tianming, such a childlike brother, can not bear hardships. I''m afraid they can complete the task without going deep into the wild and ancient regions this time.


    Only Xiao Li''s eyes flashed, and he sneered in his heart.


    Although Duan Tianming still has several disciples of Tianming sect who are hiding their accomplishments well, his soul power is already in the emperor''s realm, which is comparable to the peak fighting saints such as the soul emperor of the ancient Yuan Dynasty. The means of Duan Tianming''s several people are useless in front of him!


    "A five-star Dou Zun, two star Dou Zun, three nine star Dou Zong, Tianming Zong''s handwriting is really not small!"


    Aware of Duan Tianming''s accomplishments, Xiao Li sneers in his heart. Instead, he is curious about the purpose of tianmingzong''s action.


    When Xiao Li looks at Duan Tianming, Duan Tianming also looks at Xiao Li.


    Among the ten guards, he could see through the accomplishments of others, but Xiao Li gave him an unfathomable feeling, which made him very unhappy!


    As the only son of the little master of Tianming sect, Duan Tianming has been covered by countless halos since he was a child, and he is the most talented person in Tianming sect.


    Since childhood, Duan Tianming has been used to the feeling that everything is in control. Now he can''t see through Xiao Li. How can he not care?


    "Is this the douzun you said?" Duan Tianming looked at Xiao Li for a while, and immediately turned his eyes to Lao Wu, the boss of the weapon shop, and asked.


    "Yes," old Wu said quickly, "little Lord, you are going to visit the ancient region of manghuang. It''s more secure to have a douzun accompanying you. After all, you escaped this time, and there is no escort in the clan..."


    "Talk a lot!" Duan Tianming looked cold and yelled: "what should be said can be said, but what should not be said should be held back by me!"


    When the other nine guards heard Lao Wu''s words, their hearts were even more relaxed. It turned out that he was a young man who had run away. It would be easy to deceive them. When the time comes, they will take him to wander around the ancient area of manghuang for two times. Maybe they can take the opportunity to enter Tianming sect!


    Since the shrinkage of the soul hall, tianmingzong has risen rapidly. Now it has a trend to replace the original soul hall, which is comparable with the danta.


    If they can enter Tianming sect, it will be a great opportunity for them.


    Xiao Li sneers in his heart. If he didn''t realize the strength of Duan Tianming and others, I''m afraid he would have believed Lao Wu''s lies. After all, several of the most powerful Duwang''s childe brothers have not been protected by guards. They really can''t make any waves!


    After scolding Lao Wu, Duan Tianming looked at Xiao Li and others, with a bit of defiant on his face, and said lightly: "your task is to protect our safety in the wild and ancient regions. As long as you do a good job, you can''t miss your reward."


    After that, Duan Tianming flashed the light of Najie on his hand, and several bottles of pills appeared in front of him, and a smell of medicine spread quickly

 Chapter 442

    "This is a seven grade pill named Tianming ninghun pill, which is a specialty of Tianming sect. It can improve soul power in a small amount, which is one of the rewards of this time," Duan Tianming waved his right hand and several bottles of pills flew to Xiao Li and others.


    The other nine quickly reached for the jade bottle, only Xiao Li still did not have any action, let the bottle of pills flying to him fall to the ground.


    "What do you mean?" Seeing Duan Danran, he was staring at the sky.


    The other nine people didn''t think there was anything wrong with him. When Duan Tianming saw that Xiao Li didn''t give him face, the dandy got angry and happily put the jade bottle in his hands into Najie.


    This is a seven grade pill. If it had been put in the past, they would not have even seen it. Now, it has been sent out by the young master of mingzong.


    And the price is just that I and I will accompany the young master of Tianming sect to mang wasteland ancient region for a visit. As expected, these young masters and ladies from great forces are really stupid and have a lot of money!


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Li shook his head and disdained to say, "OK, the little young master doesn''t have to act again. Talk about your purpose."


    "Purpose, what purpose?" Duan Tianming hears speech a face to doubt, ask a way.


    "What''s the purpose? The young patriarch knows in his heart, otherwise he won''t take poison pill as reward?" Xiao Li''s face is full of mocking color, light way.


    Although he learned from Xiao Tian, he learned how to refine pills with Yao Chen for a period of time. Although he didn''t have the talent to become a pharmacist, he learned a lot about how to distinguish pills from Yao Chen!


    "Poison pill?" Duan Tianming wrung his eyebrows and said in a cold voice, "what identity am I, young master, will I take poison pills to perfunctory you?"


    Before entering the ruins of Dousheng, he didn''t want to tear his face with Xiao Li and others.


    After all, if Ming Zong is powerful today, numerous forces in Zhongzhou are focusing on Tianming sect, and he spent a lot of time sneaking out this time.


    If you want to recruit ten more cannon fodder with Xiao Li and others, it will take some time.


    If Duan Tianming didn''t have these scruples at other times, he would have torn his face with Xiao Li and others. He would have killed him and looked for someone again. However, this time, he discovered the ruins of Dousheng by accident, and even the senior officials of Tianming sect didn''t know it!


    In order to prevent the leakage of information about the ruins of Dousheng, he ordered Lao Wu to recruit cannon fodder secretly. Otherwise, in his capacity, it would be easy to find someone to kill him!


    So even if Duan Tianming''s intention to kill Xiao Li has reached the extreme, he still suppresses his anger, but his tone is not good.


    Xiao Li didn''t speak. His figure flashed, and he appeared behind Duan Tianming. When he raised his hand, he clapped it out.


    The wind of the palm is fierce, with the whistling sound of "whine". If this palm is taken, I''m afraid Duan Tianming will not fall and be seriously injured!


    "Looking for death!" In the face of Xiao Li''s attack, Duan Tianming can no longer hide his accomplishments. The strength of the five-star douzun suddenly breaks out, and he takes a palm to meet Xiao Li.


    Although he can''t see through Xiao Li, he has confidence in his own strength. After all, Duan Tianming is the Tianjiao of Tianming sect. He is just a douzun of unknown origin. Is he his opponent?


    "Boom


    Xiao Li and Duan Tianming''s palms collide with each other, and the wave of terror spreads in all directions. Countless spider like cracks appear under their feet at the same time. The hill where they are located is directly cut off because of their fight!

 Chapter 443

    The other nine guards look different when they see this scene. They are not fools. Duan Tianming''s strength now is obviously beyond their imagination.


    Thinking of Duan Tianming''s deliberate concealment of his accomplishments, they can''t guess if there is any fraud in it, then they should really find a place to crash to death!


    The nine star fighter emperor level guard retreated two steps behind him and jumped into the air, intending to escape.


    Anyway, he made a seven grade pill this time. Even if Duan Tianming gave it to Xiao Li, he could use it to exchange some useful resources, and he would not suffer any loss!


    However, before he had any other actions, a huge pressure exerted on him. A disciple of Tianming sect who had followed Duan Tianming before him with a sneer and slapped him on the ground.


    "Stay here obediently. If you have any idea that you shouldn''t have, I can only send him to death!" The Tianming sect disciple''s eyes swept over the other guards, and the momentum of the star worshipper was released without concealment.


    He is Duan Tianming''s confidant. Naturally, he knows what Duan Tianming wants to do this time. He also knows about the ruins of Dousheng. These people are used for blood sacrifice, so we can''t let them run away!


    Feeling the undisguised fighting dignity of the Tianming sect disciple, several guards suddenly fell down. With their strength, there was no possibility of escaping from douzun''s hands.


    On the other side, Duan Tianming and Xiao Li''s battle has also been divided.


    Although Duan Tianming''s strength is amazing and he has the inheritance of Tianming sect, the younger generation in Zhongzhou can count for Tianjiao, but in the face of Xiao Li, he has no strength to fight back. In a short period of three moves, he was forced into the downwind by Xiao Li, and the whole person was in a mess.


    "Who the hell are you?" Avoiding Xiao Li''s fist, Duan Tianming took advantage of the opportunity to step back two steps and roared.


    Duan Tianming has been famous for a long time, but now he is suppressed by a hairy boy who looks much younger than him. This makes Duan Tianming both angry and afraid.


    Anger is naturally due to being suppressed by a hairy boy, but fear is because Xiao Li is so young and his strength is already above him. How terrible is it to cultivate such a strange force?


    "Me?" Xiao Li laughed and said, "I''m just a countryman from Northwest China."


    "Northwest region?" When Duan Tianming heard Xiao Li''s words, a light suddenly flashed in his eyes, and then his pupil suddenly enlarged. He was shocked and said, "are you a member of the Xiao family?"


    With Duan Tianming''s talent and identity, he knows more secrets than ordinary people can match.


    For example, although the residents of Zhongzhou basically know that the shrinking force of the soul hall is because it offended the only fighting emperor "Xiao Di" on the mainland,


    only the senior officials of Zhongzhou power and some core disciples know that the soul clan behind the soul hall was once warned by emperor Xiao not to attack a small family in a remote and small country in Northwest China.


    And that small family is the Xiao family!


    Now Xiao Li said that he came from the northwest region, and its origin can be imagined.


    Apart from the Xiao family, which can let the elder Xiao speak out and protect himself, what strength can cultivate such successors?


    In Duan Tianming''s opinion, maybe Xiao Li is the disciple taught by Xiao Tian himself!

 Chapter 444

    "You''re very well informed," Xiao Li was stunned when he heard Duan Tianming''s words. The Xiao family''s affairs are not a secret among several great imperial families, but Duan Tianming, a genius of Tianming sect, is well-informed to know this.


    Hearing Xiao Li admit his origin, Duan Tianming looks suddenly white.


    If the senior management of Tianming sect knows that he has offended the Xiao family, even if he is the leader of the younger generation of Tianming sect, and his father is the younger leader of Tianming sect, he will still be expelled from the clan and even implicate his father!


    After all, the Xiao family has a close relationship with the Xiao emperor''s predecessors, which offended the Xiao family and indirectly offended the only powerful fighter on the mainland for thousands of years!


    In the face of a fighting emperor, let alone a Tianming sect, it is not enough for the elder Xiao Di to crush him with one hand even if ten hundred Tianming sects are added together!


    "Who is your name from the Xiao family?" Duan Tianming bit his teeth and asked Xiao Li.


    Although he had already guessed Xiao Li''s identity, he was still lucky and hoped that Xiao Li was just an ordinary disciple of the Xiao family.


    After all, if Xiao Li''s identity is really what he guessed, then his Duan Tianming is basically doomed to die.


    When Xiao Li saw Duan Tianming''s face, he could not help feeling.


    He knows that Duan Tianming is not afraid of him. Even if he has amazing strength, he can compete with eight stars with the strength of one star Dou Zun, but he is just a good younger generation in front of tianmingzong, who has a semi saint. It is not worth the tianmingzong''s attention!


    What Duan Tianming fears and even fears is his teacher Xiao Tian!


    Although Xiao Tian seldom makes a move, no one dares to ignore the existence of the fighting emperor. Xiao Tian is like a knife hanging on the top of the major forces in Zhongzhou, which may be cut down at any time.


    Therefore, the Xiao family, who was backed by Xiao Tian, was feared by all the major forces in Zhongzhou. Even Duan Tianming, who was proud of Tianming sect, was also frightened when he heard that he was born in the Xiao family.


    "In this world, the most important thing is strength," Xiao Li sighed slightly in his heart. His eyes became more firm. Looking at Duan Tianming, he said faintly, "my name is Xiao Li."


    When Duan Tianming heard the word "Xiao Li", he suddenly became bloodless, paralyzed on the ground, and his eyes were full of despair.


    He did not expect that he would make Lao Wu look for a few pieces of cannon fodder to be killed, which would provoke the beloved disciple of emperor Xiao!


    As a minor leader of Tianming sect, Duan Tianming naturally knew that there was a disciple named Xiao Li who was famous in mainland China, but he had never seen him before.


    But I didn''t expect to see Xiao Li this time, but I shut myself up.


    "It seems that you''ve heard of me," Xiao Li said with a smile when he saw Duan Tianming''s performance. "It seems that you know my identity. Tell me about it. What''s the abacus this time?"


    Duan Tianming bit his teeth and said the story about the ruins of Dousheng.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Li''s strength that he had completely crushed him, even if Xiao Li was the biography of Dou Di, he could choose to kill Xiao Li and hide.


    However, Xiao Li''s strength is still above him. Even if he has other thoughts in mind, there is no room for him to implement it!


    therefore, after some thinking, Duan Tianming can only tell the story about the ruins of Dousheng and hope that Xiao Li will die in the ruins of Dousheng.

 Chapter 445

    "The ruins of Dousheng?" Xiao Li was stunned for a moment when he heard the speech, but later became interested.


    He went to manghuang ancient region mainly for the legendary bodhi tree which can make people become saints. However, with his current cultivation and the mystery of the nine turn immortal body, I''m afraid even the ancient bodhi tree can''t make him rise from a star to a star.


    At present, Duan Tianming said that the ruins of Dousheng can be taken a look, and maybe they can improve their cultivation.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Li couldn''t help but turn his eyes to Duan Tianming and said in a deep voice: "take me to the location of the holy relic, I can spare you from death!"


    Duan Tianming bit his teeth, but the situation was better than others. He could only restrain his intention to kill, waved to several Tianming disciples, and immediately took Xiao Li to rush to the manghuang ancient region.


    Duan Tianming brought several Tianming disciples to see the situation, but also quickly escorted the remaining nine guards to follow up.


    At present, Duan Tianming told Xiao Li about the ruins of Dousheng, but no one else knew about it except them. Duan Tianming would not let go of the nine guards who knew the secret.


    ¡­¡­


    Duan Tianming and his party did not slow down, only half a day into the ancient region of the wilderness, a barren valley.


    "The ruins of Dousheng are hidden under the valley," Duan Tianming said. He went to the mountain wall and groped for several times. A dark passage appeared on the mountain wall.


    Xiao Li saw a flash of fine light in his eyes and took a look at the guard of the nine star fighting emperor level. He did not speak.


    Xiao Li was once called "cunning fox" in the rocky desert city. Naturally, he was not a kind-hearted person. Anyway, the nine guards were doomed to escape from Duan Tianming and others. It would be better to make use of them and let them explore the way.


    Seeing Xiao Li''s actions, Tianming sect disciple, who was guarding the nine guards, kicked the nine star fighting emperor on him, rushed him to the passage and said in a cold voice, "either go to explore the way or die!"


    The nine star douhuang looked at the tianmingzong disciple with indignation, then turned his cannibal eyes to Xiao Li, his face full of resentment.


    In his opinion, Xiao Li clearly has the ability to save his group of people, but as Duan Tianming did, he took himself and others as cannon fodder. How can he not resent it?


    Xiao Li laughed and didn''t speak, but his expression became cold a lot.


    Seeing this, Duan Tianming said to the disciple of Tianming sect: "throw it down!"


    The tianmingzong disciple didn''t hesitate at all. He kicked the nine star emperor and kicked him into the channel.


    "There was no danger when I entered this passage, and now I don''t know if there is any change," Duan Tianming said, looking at Xiao Li with a gloomy face.


    As soon as his voice fell, a shrill scream came out of the channel. Even a strong bloody breath gushed out of the channel, making people feel nauseous.


    Duan Tianming''s face changed and waved to the two Tianming disciples behind him.


    Two Tianming sect disciples understood and threw the remaining eight guards into the passage.


    After a while, several shrill screams were heard again, and the strong bloody gas gushed out from the channel and surrounded the valley. Suddenly, a gust of wind blew, making Xiao Li and others shiver.


    "It''s weird!" Feeling the strong blood around him, Duan Tianming could not help frowning and whispering.

 Chapter 446

    The last time he found this site, he had not encountered such a situation.


    Xiao Li''s eyebrows also twisted into a ball, looked at Duan Tianming, did not speak.


    Seeing this, Duan Tianming felt awe stricken. Then he bit his teeth and told the disciple of Tianming sect: "Tianyi, go down and have a look!"


    The day a smell speech nodded, deep voice way: "subordinate understand."


    With that, the sky went to the passage and soon disappeared.


    Not long after, the channel again spread a strong bloody gas, and then one day covered with blood, came out of the channel.


    "Young master, the situation inside has been made clear," said Tianyi, soaked in blood and drooping his head.


    Duan Tianming heard the speech, and his expression was shocked. He asked, "what''s the situation inside?"


    "What''s going on inside?" Tianyi is still drooping his head and his voice becomes blurred.


    When Duan Tianming was confused, a black sickle wrapped in chains suddenly appeared in Tianyi''s right hand, and then suddenly stabbed out, directly through Duan Tianming''s heart!


    After that, Tianyi killed all the remaining Tianming sect disciples by taking advantage of the scythe flying out of his hand before several Tianming disciples could react.


    After finishing all this, Tian Yi looks at Xiao Li with a sharp killing intention in his eyes. He throws the black sickle in his hand. With the sound of the "clattering" chain, the scythe tears the air and takes the heart of Xiao Li straight!


    "The people of the soul hall?" Xiao Li flashed his ring in his hand. He caught a fine iron spear in his hand. With a wave of the gun, he lifted the black sickle and asked.


    One day did not answer, I do not know when the left hand also appeared a black sickle, waving both hands, two scythes out of the sky, stabbing at Xiao Li!


    "Since you don''t say so, I''ll catch you and identify yourself!" With a sneer, Xiao Li''s body suddenly disappeared.


    Tianyi seems to know the power of Xiao Li. Seeing Xiao Li disappear, he dare not be slighted. He quickly takes back two scythes. At the same time, the fighting spirit in his body moves rapidly. He puts a layer of fighting Qi armor outside his body, which is combined with the black sickle to form two layers of defense.


    Obviously, Tianyi knows something about Xiao Li''s strength, otherwise he won''t solemnly lay down two layers of defense!


    "So clear about my way, it seems that I am an old friend," Xiao Li''s voice suddenly sounded, and immediately a long gun with thunder light was stabbed out of the void and pierced Tianyi''s throat!


    Tianyi''s dark sickle quickly stopped in front of him, which just blocked Xiao Li''s gun. However, the huge force carried on the spear still pushed back Tian Yi''s attack by five or six steps.


    "I didn''t expect that I would die. I was lucky enough to get the chance left by Dousheng. My strength has been improved by leaps and bounds, but I still can''t kill you." Tianyi stabilized his body and looked at him with hoarseness and endless resentment.


    "Originally, it''s a Dharma protector. I said that no one in the soul hall should have the courage to attack me. I can''t imagine that you, the abandoned son of the soul hall, should have such a chance," Xiao Li responded quickly and sneered at the hoarse voice.


    At that time, the Yunlan sect members went to the Xiao family to arrest his father Xiao Zhan. Of course, there was Yunshan''s reason, but it was also one of the culprits to protect the law!


    Originally, Xiao Li didn''t plan to seek revenge from all over the world, because it was a waste of his time.


    When he stepped into the realm of Dousheng, there were countless people who wanted to make friends with him to help him find the traces of zhudharma, or send the head of zhudharma to him.


    Therefore, Xiao Li originally wanted to let the Dharma protector live for a long time, but he didn''t expect to run into him today in this wild ancient region!

 Chapter 447

    "Xiao Li!" Tianyi, no, it should be said that it''s a duck protecting Dharma. He slowly raises his head and looks at Xiao Li. His eyes are full of killing intention.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Li, he was still domineering in Northwest China. As a Dharma protector of the soul hall, even if it was just a small Dharma protector of the outer hall, it would be awe inspiring!


    But it was because Xiao Li, a boy on Yunlan mountain, first relied on a strange fighting skill, and with the strength of nine stars fighting spirit, he supported several rounds under Dou Zong, forcing him to call for help.


    As a result, the emperor Xiao personally warned him that if Xiao Li was not proud of himself, he would have died on Yunlan mountain!


    After the battle of yunlanshan, he did not dare to stay in the northwest region, so he had to escape from Zhongzhou. By chance, he broke into the ruins of Dousheng. After several years of life and death, he inherited the inheritance of Dousheng, and fortunately promoted his cultivation to seven star douzun.


    Originally, he planned to consolidate the realm for a period of time, but he didn''t expect that Xiao Li found here, even though his strength was not under him!


    How could it be?!


    The reason why he was able to step into the Seven Star Dou Zun from the five star Dou sect in such a short period of time is that he only knows how much he has suffered. However, at the same time, Xiao Li has broken into one star Dou Zun from nine star Dou spirit life!


    "Originally I wanted to let you live for a while, but I didn''t expect that today is such a coincidence," Xiao Li looked at the ugly face of zhudharma protector and laughed, then his voice suddenly turned cold and said, "then you go to die!"


    Finish saying that, Xiao Li in the hand long gun a shock, the terror thunder light will gun pole all the package, and then a gun stab out!


    The tip of the gun ripped the air, and a ray of thunder quickly converged at the gun tip, forming a dragon with distinct scales and claws!


    Zhuo protector''s face changed wildly. The power of Xiao Li''s shot has reached the level of his all-out strike. But judging from Xiao Li''s skillful performance, it is obvious that he still has some spare strength.


    "This monster He gritted his teeth for a while, but the movement of his hands was not slow. His hands were black as black as a sickle. There was a faint blue flame, like a ghost, and it looked quite penetrating.


    Two scythes were thrown out by him at the same time, and they surrounded Xiao Li!


    "Interesting," Xiao Li said with a smile, a little disdainful on his face. Facing the two sickles with astonishing momentum, he didn''t dodge, but the spear was three points faster.


    "Poo --"


    with the power of no couple, the spear pierced through the heart of zhudharma, and the thunder light spread all over the body of zhudharma protector, and in the blink of an eye, he was shrouded in endless thunder light.


    And the two black sickles, after hitting Xiao Li, were directly shocked into pieces by Xiao Li''s horrible body!


    "Hum! With the cultivation of Dousheng inheritance and forced breakthrough, the foundation is unstable. If you really want to fight with people, a three-star douzun with a solid foundation can kill you! " Xiao Li looked at the shocked Dharma protector with a look of disdain.


    Originally, he saw that Zhuo Dharma broke through to the Seven Star douzun, and then killed Duan Tianming and other Tianming sect disciples with the momentum of thunder. Xiao Li was also a little pleased with the hunt.


    But I didn''t expect that this Zhuo Dharma protector was just a strong external force but a weak one!


    "Die!" Xiao Li drinks a cold drink without waiting for the Dharma protector to open his mouth. Then his fighting spirit is shocked, and the endless thunder light that covers the Dharma protector suddenly explodes, directly killing the one who has just broken through to the Seven Star Dou Zun and has not yet had time to become famous in the world!

 Chapter 448

    After all this, Xiao Tian looked at the dark hole on the mountain wall and shook his head gently.


    "Naju Dharma protector can break through to the Seven Star douzun in a short time, which must have the function of the relic of Dousheng. Even if I enter this relic of Dousheng, I''m afraid I won''t get much," Xiao Li sighed slightly, looking a little disappointed.


    Originally, he also wanted to use this site to improve his own strength, and strive to find the ancient tree of Bodhi, and to directly step into Dousheng by virtue of the ancient tree''s ability!


    But now it seems that his idea is a bit unrealistic.


    "Well, since there are no remains of Dousheng, it''s better to look for ancient bodhi trees first," Xiao Li quickly recovered from his disappointment and looked out of the valley.


    After all, his main task this time is to find ancient bodhi trees, and then use the ability of ancient bodhi trees to break through. The ruins of Dousheng were just an unexpected joy.


    If you get something, you will be happy. If you don''t get something, it will not affect him.


    In this way, Xiao Li''s figure flashed and disappeared quickly.


    Not long after Xiao Li left, Duan Tianming, who had fallen on the ground, covered his chest and got up. Looking at the direction of Xiao Li''s departure, he was full of resentment.


    He was really successful in the attack, but he had a strange treasure on him, which just saved him.


    In addition, Zhuo protector saw Xiao Li, and his mind was all in Xiao Li''s body, which made him lucky to survive!


    "Soul hall, Xiao Li!" Duan Tianming looks at the direction of Xiao Li''s departure, gnashing his teeth and saying a word.


    He did not know how much thought he had spent on this site, but it turned out to be such a result, which was totally unacceptable to him.


    "Ancient bodhi tree, isn''t it?" Duan Tianming suddenly appeared a cold smile on his face and said in a low voice, "Xiao Li, Xiao Li, I can''t kill you, but there are always people who can kill you. If you die in the hands of your peers, I''d like to see if your master Doudi can take revenge for you!"


    Thinking of this, Duan Tianming''s hand flashed with Naijie''s brilliance, and he held a unique jade vase in his hand.


    "I hope that the things left by the super clan gate and royal beast gate in ancient times will work," Duan Tianming looked at the jade bottle in his hand, and felt quite painful.


    Among the relics of Dousheng, in addition to his cultivation and promotion, his greatest harvest was to obtain the things in the jade bottle.


    "Bang!"


    Duan Tianming suddenly smashed the jade bottle in his hand to the ground, and a crisp sound broke out. Then a series of dark red smoke floated out of the jade bottle and spread to the outside of the valley


    Xiao Li didn''t know Duan Tianming was lucky enough to escape from the zhudharma. He was secretly planning to let him fall. At the moment, he had already passed through the periphery of the wild ancient region and appeared on a deserted plain.


    "According to the information left by our ancestors, this is the place where ancient bodhi trees may appear," Xiao Li looked around the desolate plain with a helpless expression.


    The plain was desolate and desolate, and the only grass on it had turned yellow and could die at any time.


    In this case, not to mention the ancient bodhi trees and other towering giant trees, even the low shrubs are very difficult to survive in such places!


    "The ancestors were not mistaken, were they?" Xiao Li looked at the plain again, but he could not see anything. He simply found a spacious place to rest

 Chapter 449

    Five days later, in the depths of the ancient mang wasteland, there was a barren plain.


    Xiao Li walked aimlessly on the plain, his face a little ugly.


    He has been in this plain for five days. He has been looking for traces of ancient bodhi trees for five days, but he has not got any harvest.


    "Is the information given by ancestors wrong?" Xiao Li suddenly stopped, holding his chin in his right hand and pondering.


    He is the soul of the imperial realm. He has inspected the plain thoroughly for five days. However, he has not found anything related to the ancient bodhi trees!


    "Why don''t you leave first? The mainland is so big that there are too many places to experience," Xiao Li frowned, and did not intend to continue to spend it here.


    Although ancient bodhi trees are mysterious and strange, there are more precious opportunities on the mainland than ancient bodhi trees!


    Thinking about this place, Xiao Li did not hesitate at all, and turned to walk toward the periphery of the ancient mang wasteland.


    Before Xiao Li took two steps, the ground under his feet suddenly shook violently, like an earthquake. Countless cracks appeared on the dark ground of the plain.


    Xiao Li, with sharp eyes, caught a glimpse of the green flash in the crack.


    "Ancient bodhi tree?" Xiao Li looks shocked and his mind turns.


    I''m afraid there won''t be anything other than the legendary bodhi tree which can make people become saints!


    Before Xiao Li continued to think, the cracks on the ground continued to expand, and then a towering giant tree in Xiao Li''s surprised eyes came out of the ground.


    At the same time, a dazzling green light rose to the sky, forming a magnificent light column, which can be seen thousands of miles away!


    Xiao Li''s face changed as soon as he saw it. He ran his true Qi and rushed to the ancient bodhi tree.


    However, when he was 50 Zhang away from the ancient bodhi tree, Xiao Li was stopped by an invisible gas wall, and he could not get closer to him by any means!


    "Damn it!" Xiao Li suddenly remembered that Xiao Xuan had told him some news in the tomb of heaven.


    According to Xiao Xuan, this ancient tree of Bodhi exists at the same level as Dou di. If it was not for the failure of the ancient tree to open up the spiritual intelligence, it would have been a great master at the level of Dou di.


    But even so, the ancient tree of Bodhi, who acts on instinct, can fight against the emperor!


    "I don''t know how long this light column will last," Xiao Li looked at the emerald green light column, some helpless.


    If this beam lasts too long, I''m afraid it will attract a large number of masters.


    Although Xiao Li is conceited of his own strength and ranks on the top of the fighting Zun, he is difficult to defeat both sides. Once he is besieged, even Xiao Li doesn''t dare to guarantee that he can retreat completely!


    "Damn it!" Xiao Li scolded in a low voice and murmured, "if only the teacher were here."


    Then Xiao Li shook his head and put this unrealistic idea behind him.


    Don''t say Xiao Tian is not here now. Even if Xiao Tian is here, I''m afraid he won''t do it.


    Just as Xiao Li was thinking wildly, several voices broke out, and then three young men in high spirits appeared on the plain under the leadership of an old man in white robe.


    "It''s really an ancient bodhi tree!" When the old man in white saw the towering tree, he had a smile on his face.


    "Master, do you want to throw that boy out first?" As soon as the old man in white robe spoke, the man on the left behind him pointed to Xiao Li and sneered.

 Chapter 450

    The young man''s face was full of disdain when he spoke. His name was yinjue. He came from Yingu, one of the three valleys in Zhongzhou. At a young age, he had reached the level of six stars.


    And his master, the white robed old man in front of him, is yinlingyu, the great elder of Yingu. His strength has reached a high level and semi holy existence!


    In this case, yinjue naturally won''t take Xiao Li, who seems to be just a star studded boy, in his heart!


    "Elder martial brother yinjue is right. Since ancient times, the treasure belongs to those who are capable of it. The boy looks like a star, so he deserves to compete with us?"


    Hearing Yin Jue''s words, the man and woman next to him echoed.


    These two young men are also Yingu disciples. The male is called yinfusheng, and the female is called Yinyun. They are the accomplishments of the five-star douzun. Like yinjue, they are both Yingu''s outstanding talents.


    Yinlingyu pondered for a while, nodded slightly, and said, "you can drive him out. You can''t hurt people''s lives."


    Although he didn''t think Xiao Li had any strength to compete with his three disciples for ancient bodhi trees, it was better to clean up the ants as soon as possible, so as not to get in the way!


    Hearing yinlingyu''s words, yinjue laughed, pinched her fingers to "click" and went to Xiao Li, and said haughtily, "boy, am I going to throw you out, or do you go out by yourself?"


    Xiao Li glanced at yinjue and did not speak.


    It''s just a six-star fighter, even if the foundation is very solid, but it is not his opponent!


    Yinjue didn''t expect that Xiao Li, a little star worshipper, would dare to ignore himself. He immediately became angry and said, "boy, it seems that you have chosen to let my grandfather throw you out?"


    With that, Yin Jue raised her right hand high, ten fingers into claws, and grabbed at Xiao Li.


    With his movements, the majestic fighting spirit waves from him. Obviously, yinjue has no mercy at all!


    Xiao Li''s face was cold, his right hand clenched his fist, and a ray of thunder leaped on his fist, and then suddenly burst out.


    His fist hit yinjue''s palm, and with the great strength of no couple, he smashed yinjue upside down and fell to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, yinlingyu, yinfusheng and Yinyun are all startled.


    They are very clear about yinjue''s strength. It''s no exaggeration to say that among the younger generation of the major forces in Zhongzhou, yinjue can also rank in the top five. With his strength of six stars, he can win the battle against the general eight star Dou Zun!


    However, today, yinjue was even given a fight by a star?


    Xiao Li glanced at the expression of the three people in yinlingyu and laughed scornfully.


    Xiao Tian taught him jiuzhuan undeniable body is extremely mysterious, and the refining of his body is far better than other skills. At present, his physical strength is almost as strong as that of the ordinary fighting sage. Is it that yinjue, a six star douzun, can match him?


    "Younger brother and younger sister, let''s go together!" Yinjue got up from the ground, wiped out the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, and cried.


    He already knew that Xiao Li''s strength was above him in that fight just now. Under such circumstances, he could not allow Xiao Li to stay here!


    If not, when fighting for chance later, Xiao Li may become a huge obstacle!


    Yinfusheng and Yinyun, hearing yinjue''s words, did not hesitate at all, one left and one right, and went towards Xiao Li!


    Yinjue''s face was a little more smiling, and his hand flashed with a ring. A long sword was nestled in his hand and stabbed at Xiao Li!

 Chapter 451

    In yinjue''s opinion, even if Xiao Li''s strength is stronger than himself, he still has to be in a hurry in the face of the attack of himself and his younger martial brothers and sisters!


    As long as Xiao Li shows a little flaw, he will take the opportunity to kill Xiao Li!


    Yes, kill!


    If yinjue was just holding the mentality of driving Xiao Li out, now yinjue doesn''t intend to let Xiao Li walk out of the plain alive.


    We should know that ancient bodhi trees are of great importance. If Xiao Li is just an ordinary star worshipper and can''t compete with them for chance, he will choose to keep Xiao Li alive.


    However, Xiao Li''s strength is still above him. In order to fight for the chance later, yinjue will not let Xiao Li leave alive!


    Aware of the murder in yinjue''s eyes, Xiao Li sneers in his heart. Then his right hand is raised, and a little arc appears on his right hand. In a twinkling of an eye, his whole right hand is wrapped in it.


    "Drink


    Xiao Li snapped, and the thunder light that wrapped his right hand suddenly became a lion roaring up to the sky and rushed to yinjue.


    This fighting skill was taught to him by Xiao Tian at the beginning. Although Xiao Li has mastered this skill, he can also easily learn the most powerful one.


    But to say that he used it most skillfully, it was the same kind of thunder lion change!


    In the face of the powerful thunder lion, yinjue was slapped on his chest with one claw before he could defend himself, and the whole man flew out!


    Yinfusheng and Yinyun both have a congealed face, and they have the same fierce killing intention in their hearts. One left and one right, and the sword in their hands twinkles with cold light, which covers Xiao Li''s vital parts!


    Xiao Li lowered his eyes, sneered, and lifted his right hand gently. As if he had received some instructions, the powerful thunder lion immediately turned around, jumped up, opened his bloody mouth and bit away at the rhyme.


    Where dare you continue to attack?


    Yinjue, whose strength is stronger than her, is beaten by the thunder lion. If she is bitten by a bite, she will fall on the spot!


    The sound is forced back by thunder light lion, but the attack of yinfusheng falls on Xiao Li.


    However, the attack that yinfusheng is proud of, after hitting Xiao Li, fails to leave even half a wound on Xiao Li!


    "Is this your attack?" Xiao Li glanced at the sound floating in his eyes and disdained to say: "I don''t even have the qualification to tickle me!"


    Yinfusheng''s face turned red when he heard the speech. However, he could not find any words to refute. He gritted his teeth and waved his sword again, which covered Xiao Li with countless sword lights.


    Xiao Li didn''t dodge when he saw this. He let the countless sword lights fly to him.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    ¡­¡­


    The continuous sound of collision sounded, and the smoke and dust covered the whole of Xiao Li. In addition to the occasional collision sound, no one can see what happened in the dust.


    Soon, the smoke and dust dispersed, Yin Fusheng looked nervously at the scene in the smoke, his face cloudy and sunny.


    He was not sure if he could hurt Xiao Li. The sword had already shown him Xiao Li''s terrible defense, so he didn''t have much confidence in his attack.


    "It''s too weak." before the smoke and dust had dissipated, the flat voice came from the smoke and dust. Then, in his startled eyes, Xiao Li slowly walked out of the smoke and dust, and even his clothes didn''t have any wrinkles!

 Chapter 452

    Seeing this, yinfusheng''s face suddenly turned white. He knew what it meant.


    Their all-out attack, even the corner of Xiao Li''s clothes are not able to hurt half a point, the gap between the two people is just like the abyss of heaven!


    On the other side, the sound of the thunder lion, which Xiao Li transformed into a thunder beast, did not last long. It was slapped on the shoulder by the thunder lion with one paw, and directly vomited blood and flew out.


    Seeing this scene, yinjue spat out blood again. He, yinfusheng and Yinyun are outstanding disciples of the younger generation of Yingu. In terms of strength, the younger generation in Zhongzhou can be counted.


    However, the little boy was easily defeated by the three stars!


    If the news gets out, his reputation will be destroyed!


    Two five-star Dou Zun and one six-star Dou Zun were defeated easily by one star Dou Zun. If this kind of thing happened to others, yinjue felt that she could laugh to death, but it happened to him!


    What yinjue cares most is not his defeat in Xiao Li''s hands. What he cares most is the origin of Xiao Li!


    We should know that he, yinfusheng and Yinyun are outstanding disciples of Yingu, and spent countless resources to have the cultivation and strength today.


    However, the three of them were defeated in Xiao Li''s hands. How terrible is it to cultivate such a terrifying force of Tianjiao?!


    I''m afraid that even the legendary ancient emperor clan could not cultivate such monsters as Xiao Li!


    Yinjue thought about it, but he didn''t want to believe it!


    Because, if his guess is true, then they really hit a hard iron plate, and may even implicate the whole Yingu!


    "Ha ha, my little brother''s strength is amazing. Although I''m not good at all, I can''t beat them all. I didn''t expect that they would not be your opponents together. I really opened my eyes."


    Just when Yin Jue was thinking wildly, Yin zero Yu suddenly made a sound, looked at Xiao Li and said with a smile.


    Xiao Li laughed and looked at the sound zero elm, and said faintly: "how, hit the small, the old can''t see past?"


    While talking, Xiao Li''s hand flashed with Najie light, and a long gun was caught in his hand.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to be nervous, little brother." a flash of brilliance flashed in yinlingyu''s eyes and said with a smile: "if I want to attack you, it''s no use for you to guard against it. I''m just curious about what kind of force is it that can cultivate such a wonderful person as little brother!"


    "How do you want to know me?" Xiao Li sneered and looked at Yin zero Yu, and said faintly, "I''m not afraid to tell you my name is Xiao Li. As for the origin, it''s just a small family that doesn''t even have a fighting king."


    Finish saying that, Xiao Li looked at Yin zero Yu, word by word: "now you also know my details, if you want to move quickly, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you!"


    "Xiao Li!" The sound of yinjue''s panic had already resounded over the wasteland.


    Yinjue didn''t think of it. His guess turned out to be true!


    This young man is really the disciple of Xiao Di, Xiao Li!


    But think about it, in addition to the invincible "Xiao Di", who can cultivate Xiao Li, a monster who can surpass the level to defeat three in the face of such arrogance as him?

 Chapter 453

    Seeing yinjue''s expression, yinlingyu also reflected that she could cultivate a small family of outstanding young disciples like Xiao Li.


    Apart from the Xiao family of the Jiama empire in Northwest China, which is now in the forefront of the mainland, what other forces can do?


    Think of himself before still carrying the frame of the great elder of Yingu, yinlingyu is a burst of blush.


    Just a big elder of Yingu, a high-level semi saint, is no different from mole ants in front of the famous "Xiao emperor" in the world!


    Don''t say it''s him. Even the whole Yingu is not enough for the Xiao emperor to crush with one finger!


    Seeing the expression of yinlingyu and yinjue, Xiao Li shook his head slightly.


    He is very clear, after knowing his identity, these people are afraid to continue to fight with him in any case.


    After all, Xiao Tian, his teacher, is the only powerful fighter in the mainland. No matter which power he is, he dare not offend him. Even those emperors who inherited from ancient times can''t bear the anger of fighting emperor!


    "I don''t want to kill people today. Go away!" Xiao Li looks at the Yin zero Yu several people, Li drinks a way.


    He is very clear, now yinlingyu and others will have such performance, it is entirely because of his teacher Xiao Tian. If he is too powerful to forgive others and wants to kill them all, I am afraid that they will be forced to fight to death.


    In the face of a high-level semi saint, a six-star fighting Zun and two five-star fighting zuns, even he is not sure what to do next.


    In this case, it''s better to let them go. Xiao Li believes that as long as yinlingyu is not a fool, he won''t have any thoughts that he shouldn''t have!


    Yinlingyu''s face sank. As the elder of Yingu, he is in high position all the year round. He is in charge of countless lives. When was he called around by a younger generation?


    Just thought about who was standing behind Xiao Li. Yinlingyu bit his teeth and pressed the fire down. Chong yinjue waved and flew away in the distance with a gloomy face.


    Yinjue, yinfusheng and Yinyun didn''t dare to neglect them. They quickly followed up, but when they left, the expressions on their faces were still a little reluctant.


    After all, this birth is the legendary bodhi tree that can make people become saints. Even if they are not likely to fight for the chance, they have some hope.


    But at present, this last hope is also dashed. No matter how fierce the people who come to fight for the chance of ancient bodhi trees, they have nothing to do with them!


    Not long after the four yinlingyu left, several disciples of the ancient clan appeared in this wasteland with Xiao xun''er.


    "Brother Xiao Li!" As soon as Xiao xun''erfu appeared, he saw Xiao Li, who was not far from the bodhi tree and was blocked by the invisible air wall. He immediately called out.


    When Xiao Li hears the speech, she quickly turns around and sees that it''s Xiao xun''er. The originally cold and fierce expression also eases down, and even has a little more smile.


    "It turns out to be xun''er," Xiao Li looked at Xiao xun''er with surprise on her face: "how long has it been since you have reached the five-star Dou Zun, and the ancient people are really unfathomable!"


    After the first World War of yunlanshan, when Xiao xun''er returned to the ancient people, he was still two points weaker than he was. However, now Xiao xun''er''s cultivation is already above him!


    Although there are some reasons why the Jiu Zhuan Bu Mie body he practiced is too mysterious and the fighting spirit needed to break through the realm is extremely huge, it is undeniable that the ancient clan is indeed a royal family inherited from ancient times!

 Chapter 454

    Hearing Xiao Li''s words, Xiao xun''er smiles and says in a soft voice, "elder brother Xiao Li has a great reputation. Although our ancient people are strong, they are still inferior to those of Xiao Tian."


    With that, Xiao xun''er turned her words and asked, "I don''t know where brother Xiao Yan is now. Before I entered the imperial altar and attacked douzun, I got news from the family that the ancient bodhi trees were born, so I rushed over and asked the disciples of the family before I could ask them about it."


    While talking, Xiao xun''er''s plain white face also can''t help but feel a little bit shy.


    "Xiaoyanzi is in the black corner area," Xiao Li said with a smile when he saw Xiao xun''er''s face was coquettish. "The medicine master took Xiaoyanzi to experience in the black corner area.


    It is said that there was an apprentice of the medicine master who is also in the black corner area. When things are going on here, you can go to the black corner area to have a look. "


    "Brother Xiao Li, you are talking about Han Feng, the emperor of medicine," Xiao xun''er said with a slight smile: "at the beginning, when the master of medicine suddenly disappeared from Zhongzhou, it was Han Feng who played tricks in the dark. Because it involves the soul clan, so the family also knows something about the original things."


    Xiao Li spread out his hands and did not speak.


    As for Han Feng, he only heard it mentioned when he was learning medicine refining with Yao Chen. However, Yao Chen was also secretive at that time, so Xiao Li didn''t know much about Han Feng.


    Seeing Xiao Li''s action, Xiao xun''er smiles and shakes her head. She is about to open her mouth.


    A burst of space fluctuations suddenly spread from Xiao xun''er nearby. Then, the two men were covered with dark cloaks, and their gloomy and dead figures came out of the space cracks and landed not far away from Xiao xun''er.


    "Soul people?" Xiao Li frowned and his tone was not good.


    He didn''t have a good feeling for the people of the soul clan. He was very gloomy. Especially after he knew that it was Zhuo protector who encouraged Yunshan to send people to Xiao''s house to capture Xiao Zhan, Xiao Li was full of disgust for the soul clan people!


    "Soul family, soul, soul, I''ve seen Mr. Xiao," said hunya and hunli as soon as they appeared, they stepped back two steps toward the back, and then they arched their hands at Xiao Li, and said lightly.


    As the outstanding disciples of the younger generation of Hun clan, hunya and Hun Li will not fail to recognize Xiao Li.


    Although because of Xiao Tian''s reason, the soul emperor has given a death order, he can''t provoke Xiao Li or even the people of the Xiao family.


    But soul Li and soul Ya are not afraid of Xiao Li. What''s more, Xiao Li obviously doesn''t like them both. Hun Li and Hun Ya can''t do the thing of sticking Xiao Li''s cold butt with a hot face!


    Xiao Li shrugged his shoulders, glanced at the soul Li and soul ya, and did not speak.


    Soul Li and soul ya see the situation and no longer say anything, go straight to one side, and Xiao Li and Xiao xun''er and others open a distance.


    The appearance of Hun Li and Hun Ya seems to be a signal. Shortly after their appearance, the five outstanding members of the ancient imperial clan, namely, the Shi clan, the Ling clan, the Lei clan, the Yan Clan and the Yao clan, all appeared on this wasteland.


    Shizu and Yanzu led the team by Shiling and Yanjin, who had appeared on Yunlan mountain. Lei clan led the team by a hot girl named Lei linger. Yao Xingji, the leader of the younger generation of Yao, led the team.


    As for the leader of the spirit clan, it is a grey haired old man, whose strength has reached the five-star fighting saint. Even if you look at the ancient emperor family, there are not many people who can surpass the old man!

 Chapter 455

    As soon as the old man of the spirit clan appeared, he attracted people''s attention.


    No way, in addition to the spirit of the elderly, the highest level of cultivation is Lei ling''er, a hot girl of the Lei family, whose cultivation has reached the nine star Dou Zun.


    So suddenly there is a five-star fighting Saint level, and the audience will naturally pay more attention to it.


    "Isn''t this the Lingxiao of lingzu?" Xiao xun''er frowns slightly and looks ugly.


    "Lingxiao?" Xiao Li looks at Xiao xun''er and looks puzzled.


    He didn''t know much about these ancient emperors, so he didn''t understand that Xiao xun''er''s face would become so ugly.


    In his opinion, even if Lingxiao was a five-star fighter, he would never dare to fight against them in the face of the world''s disrespect!


    After all, in addition to his Xiao Li, all the people who appear on this wasteland are the elites of the great emperor family. As for his Xiao Li, there is the only fighting emperor in the mainland today!


    As long as Lingxiao is not a fool, he will not take the risk of offending a Dou Di and several ancient imperial clans!


    "Brother Xiao Li, you don''t know," Xiao xun''er said with a calm expression: "this Lingxiao was originally the three elders of the spirit family, but he was cruel. At first, he killed countless lingzu people in the spirit kingdom of the spirit family, and later he was expelled from the spirit world by the spirit family."


    Speaking of this, Xiao xun''er''s face became more and more dignified. He said, "now that Lingxiao appears here, I can''t guarantee that he won''t attack us!"


    When Xiao Li heard the speech, his expression was awe inspiring, and his eyes flashed with an astonishing sense of killing.


    Different from Xiao xun''er, Xiao xun''er, as the Pearl of the ancient people''s eye, has now achieved the cultivation of five-star fighting respect. However, in terms of grasping people''s hearts, Xiao Li, who once climbed up from the bottom of the rocky desert city, is undoubtedly better!


    Xiao xun''er is just worried that Lingxiao will suddenly attack them, but what Xiao Li thinks is that Lingxiao appears here. Is there any inspiration from the spirit clan behind!


    You should know that there are still two spirit family disciples who have reached the level of fighting respect behind Lingxiao this time. Without the approval of the spirit family, Lingxiao, who has been driven out of the spirit world, can not appear here with two spirit family disciples!


    "Ha ha, there are quite a lot of people here," Ling Xiao''s eyes swept over Xiao xun''er and others, and finally fell on Xiao Li, playing with the taste: "this child looks very fresh, isn''t he from the ancient emperor family?"


    Xiao Li''s expression cooled down when he heard the speech. His keen sense of smell, which he had worked hard at the bottom for many years, made him aware of the sinister meaning of Lingxiao dialect.


    "This old boy wants to kill me?" Xiao Li''s heart was full of troubles. His fighting spirit was running faster and faster. His eyes were fixed on Lingxiao and he said in a deep voice, "I''m a member of the Xiao clan."


    "Xiao nationality?" Lingxiao smelled the words and disdained a little more: "a down and out family that didn''t even have the qualification to enter Zhongzhou. Can you even cultivate douzun?"


    With that, Lingxiao''s right hand suddenly rises, and the power of the majestic space is pressing toward Xiao Li.


    "It''s just that I had some enmities with the Xiao family at the beginning. Now the Xiao family is in decline. Let''s take your life to pay for it." Lingxiao sneered, as if he had seen the picture of Xiao Li being crushed to death by the powerful force of space!


    Seeing Lingxiao''s action, including the two spirit family disciples behind him, everyone''s face became extremely pale!

 Chapter 456

    They did not expect that Lingxiao would suddenly attack Xiao Li!


    If you want to know Xiao Li''s identity, it''s no secret among the ancient emperors. They don''t believe that Lingxiao, as the three elders of the former lingzu, doesn''t know Xiao Li''s identity!


    Now that Lingxiao dares to attack Xiao Li, it shows that he has another reliance. He can not be afraid of Xiao Li''s teacher, the famous emperor Xiao!


    "Are the lingzu going to war with the emperor Xiao?" Soul Li and soul Ya quietly back two steps, soul Li lowered the voice said.


    "I remember that the leader of Ling clan was no more than six star fighting saint. The blood of Dou Di in the clan was almost exhausted, and there was no talent for the younger generation..."


    Soul Ya looks at Lingxiao, some doubt: "in this case, how dare the spirit clan and that Xiao emperor have an evil relationship?


    You know, once Xiao Li dies here, the Xiao emperor is bound to be very angry, not to mention the present lingzu. I''m afraid that even the original spirit Emperor may not be able to block an angry fighting emperor? "


    "Who knows?" Soul Li some disdain ground to smile: "perhaps spirit clan has what chance, feel oneself can not fear that Xiao emperor?"


    Although the voice of Hun Li and Hun Ya is very small, at least all the people present are at the level of Dou Zun. Although the voices of Hun Li and Hun Ya are small, they are still heard clearly.


    Hearing the conversation between soul Li and soul ya, the faces of the two lingzu disciples behind Lingxiao become more pale.


    As disciples of the spirit clan, they are naturally aware of the status quo of the spirit clan. Now, the spirit clan has already declined. What chance does it have?


    But since Lingxiao dares to attack Xiao Li, he must have passed the approval of the clan. In this case, the clan still sent them out to let them go with Lingxiao.


    Obviously, they have become abandoned children!


    "Old man, do you really think you can kill me if you are five star fighting saint?"


    Xiao Li has been paying attention to Lingxiao for a long time. In the face of Lingxiao''s sudden attack, he is not too surprised. The light of Najie in his hand is flashing, and he grabs a long gun in his hand and shouts.


    As he spoke, Xiao Li was covered by thunder light all over his body. Countless clouds piled up on his head, forming a slowly rotating whirlpool. In the depth of the whirlpool, there was a faint golden thunder light passing by.


    "Is this the skill of catching thunder and lightning?" Yan Jin and Shi Ling saw the vision above Xiao Li, and a touch of brilliance appeared in their eyes.


    At the beginning, they saw Xiao Li using this fighting skill on Yunlan mountain. Xiao Li was only a nine star fighting spirit, and his mastery of this fighting skill was not as perfect as it is now.


    Even so, Xiao Li could confront Dou Zong with this fighting skill.


    At present, Xiao Li has reached a star power, and his mastery of this fighting skill is obviously more proficient. In this case, how amazing is the power of using this fighting skill again?


    "Down!"


    With a sharp rebuke, a golden thunderbolt roared out from the depths of the whirlpool, flying towards the Lingxiao with a terrifying power!


    "Jiuxuan golden thunder!" When Yao Xingji saw this scene, he lost his voice immediately.


    As a leader of the younger generation of medicine, Yao Xing naturally knows what this golden thunder is.


    It is said that the jiuxuan golden thunder, which can only be attracted by refining the Jiupin golden elixir, even if it is a high-level Dousheng, it takes a lot of effort to resist it. Even if it is a little careless, the high-level Dousheng city will fall under the jiuxuan golden thunder!


    However, now Xiao Li has summoned jiuxuan Jinlei. How can he not be surprised?

 Chapter 457

    Jiuxuan golden thunder roared to the Lingxiao, just like an angry dragon with distinct scales and claws. The sound of the dragon''s voice rang through the sky. The terrifying pressure tore the ground apart and revealed countless spider web like cracks.


    Lingxiao''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that Xiao Li''s strength would be so strong that he could send out an attack that shocked him!


    In fact, Hun Li and Hun Ya guessed well that he would appear here this time. He was really inspired by the high-level of the clan to eradicate Xiao Li.


    As for why the high-level of the spirit clan issued such an order, Lingxiao is not very clear. He only knows that the soul emperor of the soul clan has been quietly entering and leaving the spirit world many times recently.


    In his mind, the spirit clan high-level will let him kill Xiao Li this time. I''m afraid the soul clan will contribute a lot in it.


    "Hum, boy, do you really think you can cross the mainland if you master a strange fighting skill?" Although Lingxiao is afraid of Xiao Li''s attack, but as a five-star fighting saint, he doesn''t want to lose his prestige in front of a group of young people.


    Hands slightly raised, belonging to the five-star fight Saint level of the pressure spread, covering all the people present.


    Then I saw Lingxiao''s hands scurrying quickly. With his movements, countless spatial ripples appeared in front of him. The stacked spatial ripples looked like an impregnable shield!


    Jiuxuan golden thunder collides with the ripples of space, and the dust rises everywhere. The wave of terror spreads in all directions.


    When the audience saw this scene, they quickly hid in the distance.


    Neither the jiuxuan golden thunder nor the ripples in this space can be handled by them, let alone the entanglement between the two now, and their power needs to be improved.


    Soon, the smoke and dust dispersed. The huge golden Thunder Dragon with clear scales and claws had disappeared. Lingxiao was standing in the same place, but the sleeve of his right hand was missing.


    Obviously, it''s not easy for him to accept Xiao Li''s attack!


    "Boy, you are very good. You can block my attack with a star power, but..."


    Speaking of this, Lingxiao''s face suddenly became gloomy and said, "but now you have completely angered me, and I will let you die!"


    Even when Lingxiao was in the lingzu, he was extremely surly. Now Xiao Li even blocked his attack and made him lose face. Naturally, he would not give Xiao Li a good face.


    Xiao Li had a smile, and his face was full of disdain.


    Lingxiao saw his eyes congealed, and said with pity: "you boy is also very arrogant, but arrogance also needs ability. Today, I will teach you for your master, what is humility?"


    As soon as Lingxiao lifted his right hand, the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth quickly gathered towards Lingxiao''s right hand, and then turned into a huge hammer, with incomparable momentum, smashed down towards Xiao Li''s pocket head!


    When Xiao Li saw this scene, his eyes became very serious. His spear turned into a little cold star and covered the hammer!


    "In vain Lingxiao snorted coldly, and the Warhammer formed by the condensation of vitality in his hand with the sound of the wind was about to hit Xiao Li.


    A slightly illusory palm came out of Xiao Li''s back, grasped the terrible huge hammer and squeezed it gently. The hammer, which had consumed a lot of mind of Lingxiao, instantly turned into the purest vitality of heaven and earth and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Then a bland voice resounded over the Wasteland: "the strength of the five-star fighting saints should have done something to my disciple. When I Xiaotian was not made of clay?"

 Chapter 458

    With the sound of the voice, a slightly illusory figure appeared behind Xiao Li. His face was calm, but his eyebrows were full of dignity.


    "Teacher!" Seeing the illusory figure, Xiao Li was very happy.


    Before, when he came out to experience, Xiao Tian once said that he would not continue to protect him secretly. So when facing Lingxiao just now, Xiao Li was still a little nervous.


    At present, seeing Xiao Tian''s empty shadow, Xiao Li''s heart is also faintly relieved.


    With the strength of our own teacher Doudi level, even if it''s not me, it''s not a small five-star fighting saint that can compete!


    "Originally, I left this will on you. I just wanted to save your life when you were in danger, but I didn''t expect that you would be forced out of this will so soon," the illusory figure of Xiao Tian looked at Xiao Li, shook his head slightly, and said.


    "Teacher, I..." Xiao Li has some helplessness. If it was not for the sudden appearance of Lingxiao, the five-star fighting saint, how could he be so?


    With his strength, although it can''t be said to sweep the whole court, it''s not easy for those talents of imperial family to keep him!


    "It''s just a five-star fighting saint. With the skills I''ve taught you, you can be fearless as long as you reach the nine star fighting respect."


    Xiao Tian Xu Ying didn''t have a good way: "it''s not that you don''t try your best to get to this point now!"


    Xiao Li was a little speechless for a while, and the other ancient emperor''s Tianjiao almost didn''t stare out his eyes when he heard Xiao Tian''s empty shadow.


    Faced with the existence of a five-star fighting saint, they can''t even fight back. Xiao Li''s ability to tear off half of Lingxiao''s sleeve has shocked them.


    But they did not expect that, in the face of this achievement, the Xiao emperor looked a little dissatisfied!


    "OK, this old boy, I''ll solve it for you, and then what to do," Xiao Tian Xu Ying said impatiently, "next time, unless it''s the high-level fighting saint, I won''t appear again."


    Xiao Tian''s empty shadow looked at Lingxiao, and his right hand lifted up. The mighty force of space surged and covered Lingxiao directly.


    Then I saw Xiao Tian Xu Ying''s right hand pinching, and the terrifying force of space crushed Lingxiao in an instant!


    After all this, Xiao Tian''s empty shadow glanced at the crowd and said, "remember what I said before? If there is a high-level fighter who dares to attack without permission, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness


    Finish saying, wait for other people to speak, Xiao Tian empty shadow then turn into a streamer, did not enter Xiao Li eyebrow heart.


    When others saw this scene, they couldn''t help but envy. Before that, Xiao Tian only appeared in the form of a will projection, and killed a five-star fighting saint with all his actions. It shows how terrifying Xiao Tian''s strength is.


    However, Xiao Li was able to be lucky enough to join Xiao Tian''s door. How could they not be jealous of such luck?


    Xiao Li noticed the naked envy in their eyes. He couldn''t help laughing. Then he looked at the two people of the spirit clan, and his expression suddenly cooled down.


    When they saw Xiao Li looking at themselves, they felt "cluttering" in their hearts. Their faces were white and their bodies were shaking like chaff. They were afraid that Xiao Li would settle accounts after autumn.


    "Hum!" When Xiao Li saw the performance of the two lingzu people, he could not help but Snort and said, "should you give me an account?"


    While speaking, Xiao Li''s eyes were fixed on the two people of the spirit family, and their eyes were full of killing intention.


    If Xiao Tian didn''t leave behind on him this time, I''m afraid that Xiao Li would fall in this wild ancient region this time!


    Now that Lingxiao has been ambushed, Xiao Li naturally wants to turn his spearhead to the two lingzu people!

 Chapter 459

    When they heard Xiao Li''s words, they changed their looks.


    At the moment of Lingxiao''s attack on Xiao Li, they have already understood that they are the abandoned sons of the family, and their role is to create opportunities for Lingxiao to kill Xiao Li!


    After all, Lingxiao is a five-star fighting saint. If it suddenly appears on this wasteland, it may lead to the intervention of the elders that other ancient imperial clans secretly follow.


    In particular, Lingxiao has a surly temperament, which is also famous among several ancient imperial families!


    However, with the two of them as a cover, other elders of the imperial clan only regard Lingxiao as the same as them. In order to protect the young disciples of the clan, in this case, Lingxiao can easily appear on this wasteland.


    "I have nothing to say," said the spirit disciple on the left with a sigh and a change of face.


    In the face of the current situation, he is actually speechless, especially now that he has been regarded as an abandoned son by the spirit family, the spirit family can not protect him in any way.


    The spirit disciple on the right side was silent and did not open his mouth. However, the speed of fighting in his body increased a little bit. If Xiao Li really wanted to kill him completely, he would fight for it!


    "Interesting. Do you really think I can''t help you?" When Xiao Li saw the performance of the two lingzu disciples, his face suddenly sank and his killing intention was awe inspiring.


    With his eyesight, which he had practiced in the rocky desert city for many years, he could naturally see that the two men were forced to get involved in the whirlpool, and even had no idea of Lingxiao''s plan.


    But what about that?


    Xiao Li is not a kind-hearted person. Since the spirit family planned to attack him, they even used a five-star fighting saint. I think it will not hurt if two more fighting Zun lingzu die!


    Thinking of this, Xiao Li walked slowly towards the two people of the spirit family, and his right arm was covered with several rays of thunder.


    Seeing Xiao Li''s movements, the two people of the Ling clan are on the same alert. Their fighting spirit moves quickly and they are ready to fight at any time.


    For a moment, the atmosphere on the field was a bit of a tug of war!


    "Brother Xiao Li!"


    On the court atmosphere more and more dignified, is about to break out, one side of Xiao xun''er suddenly opened mouth to call Xiao Li.


    "Xun''er?" Xiao Li frowned and looked at Xiao xun''er, with some incomprehension on his face.


    If someone else makes a noise at this time, he is afraid to bring that person into the scope of attack. However, since Xiao xun''er is the one who makes the noise, he is willing to listen to the words of the future sister-in-law.


    "Brother Xiao Li, the ancient bodhi tree has been born for some time. Now the invisible gas wall is gradually collapsing. I''m afraid there will be a hard war next."


    Xiao xun''er looked at Xiao Li and said with a smile, "brother Xiao Li, you have only one person. If you fight with the two lingzu people now and then fight for the chance of ancient bodhi trees, I''m afraid it will be difficult..."


    Soul Li soul Ya and Lei family as well as that group of people of medicine family heard Xiao xun''er''s words, their faces suddenly changed.


    They also had the idea of making Xiao Li and Ling clan fight each other before, and then take advantage of the opportunity to gain profits.


    Now Xiao xun''er stopped Xiao Li, but let their wishful thinking fail.


    "Xun''er has a heart," Xiao Li said with a smile on his cold face. "But xun''er, you don''t look down on me. I can''t afford to spend much time on those two wastes!"

 Chapter 460

    Hearing Xiao Li''s words, most of the people present can''t help but turn their eyes to the two spirits.


    Xiao Li''s words are not polite. Basically, they are slapping the faces of these two people. If the two people of the spirit clan have no expression, I''m afraid that even if they can retreat from this wasteland today, I''m afraid they won''t be able to raise their heads among Zhongzhou and several great imperial families in the future!


    Being watched by the public, the faces of the two lingzu people were also blue and white, and the anger in their eyes was more like to gush out!


    Even if they were abandoned this time, few of them would dare to despise them.


    Now Xiao Li threw their faces on the ground in public. How could they bear it?


    "Xiao Li!" On the left, the lingzu disciple, with a gloomy face, yelled at Xiao Li: "don''t think you have a master of Dou Di, and you are invincible in the world! Just now, the elder Xiao also said that he would not pay attention to the high-level fighting saints. Today, I will send you to see the king of hell


    With that, the spirit family disciple was wrapped up in fighting spirit and rushed to Xiao Li.


    With his action, another spirit disciple did not hesitate. He took a deep breath and pinched the formula with both hands. All of a sudden, the vitality of countless heaven and earth converged towards his place. In a blink of an eye, a huge whirlpool of vitality formed on this wasteland!


    "Be careful, brother Xiao Li. This is the inheritance and fighting skill of the spirit clan. It has changed endlessly. On the level, it has reached the intermediate level of heaven level!" Seeing the huge whirlpool of vitality, Xiao xun''er quickly makes a warning.


    Although she believes in Xiao Li''s strength, the fighting skills of the spirit clan are always known for its quirky and changeable nature. In this respect, even the soul clan is inferior to the spirit clan. Xiao xun''er is careful that Xiao Li will suffer losses if she doesn''t understand the real and virtual fighting skills of the spirit clan for the first time.


    "Xun''er, don''t worry about it," Xiao Li shook his head with a smile, and his right hand lifted gently. The blue thunder light was constantly changing in his hands.


    Seeing that the first Ling disciple was approaching, the thunder in Xiao Li''s hand turned into a powerful thunder lion and roared up to the sky --


    "roar!"


    The terrible sound waves spread in all directions, and the ground under Xiao Li''s feet was scraped away by the terrible sound waves!


    Before the first disciple of the spirit clan had time to make any action, he was hit by the sound wave in mid air. The whole person vomited blood and flew upside down, falling on the ground like gold paper.


    The rest of the ancient people of the imperial clan were staring at this scene.


    This spirit disciple''s strength has reached the four-star Dou Zun. Although he can''t rank among the people present, even Lei ling''er, who is the highest in cultivation, is not sure of a move to make this spirit family disciple so miserable.


    Seeing this scene, another disciple of the spirit clan changed his face wildly and waved his hands repeatedly. The original huge whirlpool of vitality turned faster and faster, and countless small stones were rolled up into the sky, which seemed to be extremely powerful.


    "Go!"


    The spirit disciple pushed his hands flat, and the terrible whirlpool of vitality swept towards Xiao Li!


    In the face of this amazing whirlpool of vitality, it is those ancient emperors who were born Tianjiao can not help but change their color.


    They are the pride of the family, and they have also practiced the inheritance fighting skills of the clan. Naturally, they know the horror of the inheritance fighting skills of the spiritual clan!


    In particular, the most terrifying place of this whirlpool of vitality has not been shown yet!

 Chapter 461

    Xiao Li had a dignified look. He didn''t know how terrible the whirlpool of vitality was, but now the momentum was enough for him to face up to.


    At least he thinks that he can''t launch such a level of fighting skills with his current star shaped cultivation.


    If it''s just about power, his fighting skills, whether it''s thunder or thunder, are all above the whirlpool of vitality. But those two fighting skills are better than those pure vitality whirlpool.


    With a flick of the right hand, the thunder light is constantly changing in Xiao Li''s hands, and finally turns into a terrible thunder light sword.


    "Open it for me!"


    Xiao Li angrily drinks, thunder light big sword suddenly wave, a majestic sword light cuts to that Yuan Qi whirlpool.


    "Boom


    The terrifying waves came from the place where the sword light and the whirlpool of vitality collided, plowing the ground layer by layer, and countless fine pieces of soil scattered on the ground, making the field a mess.


    Soon, the sword light cut by Xiao Li broke into pieces under the constant strangulation of Yuan Qi whirlpool, and the aura whirlpool became thinner and thinner.


    Xiao Li''s eyes were sharp, and he saw the whirlpool of aura. There was a figure in the middle that was slowly gestating and forming.


    "This is the change of the spirit clan''s inheritance of fighting skills?" Xiao Li remembers that Xiao xun''er specially reminded himself that the inheritance and fighting skills of the spirit clan are endless, so now Xiao Li is a little more vigilant.


    After all, he has only one star Dou Zun, and the lingzu disciples who perform this fighting skill have reached the six star Dou Zun. In addition, the spirit family disciples are known for their affinity for the vitality of heaven and earth. The general eight star or even nine star Dou Zun may not be able to win over the spirit clan''s inheritance of fighting skills.


    "It seems that Xiao Li will suffer a small loss this time," Shi Ling looked at Xiao Li with a smile of schadenfreude on his face.


    The Shi clan and Xiao Li''s apprentices also have some friendship. Shi Ling himself and Xiao Li have no grudges, but to see Xiao Li eat shriveled, Shi Ling is happy to see his success.


    In any case, with his understanding of Xiao Li and his physical body which is more powerful than that of the Shi people, the spirit clan disciple''s inheritance and fighting skills are extremely powerful, but it is no doubt a fool''s dream to hurt Xiao Li!


    However, Shi Ling''s idea of watching the play soon fell through.


    Before the whirlpool of vitality hit Xiao Li, there was a dense sound of breaking in the air. Then the invisible wall of air that had been standing between them and the ancient bodhi trees broke apart, and turned into a strong vitality of heaven and earth and spread in all directions.


    "The air wall is broken!" The spirit people are most sensitive to the vitality of heaven and earth. When they realize the sudden change of the vitality of heaven and earth, the spirit disciple''s face changes. They can''t continue to control the whirlpool of vitality and fly straight to the ancient bodhi tree.


    He is very clear that it is wishful thinking to kill Xiao Li with his current strength. By contrast, if he can get the chance of ancient bodhi trees and become a saint, will Xiao Li let him knead and flatten by then?


    The whirlpool of uncontrollable vitality soon exploded, and the terrifying vitality of heaven and earth swept away in all directions, enveloping the people of other imperial families who were aware that they were not right.


    "Damn it!" As soon as Hun Li and Hun Ya were about to drive towards the ancient bodhi tree, they were affected by the blast wave of the yuan Qi vortex explosion, and had to draw out their hands to deal with the terrible shock wave.


    With the help of the people''s efforts to deal with the shock wave, the spirit family disciple made full use of his turning and fighting skills. He had already appeared in front of the ancient bodhi tree. He had a proud look at the people covered by the shock wave, and then his right hand and palm fell on the trunk of the ancient bodhi tree

 Chapter 462

    The spirit disciple''s action was like a signal. The ancient bodhi tree came to life, and countless branches fell down to cover the spirit disciple.


    Without waiting for the spirit disciple to make any sound, the branches of the ancient bodhi trees that covered them suddenly lit up with green light, and in the blink of an eye they were sucked into a corpse!


    All of them looked intently. Among the luxuriant branches and leaves of the ancient bodhi tree, a looming pupa like object was hanging on the branch, which was very similar to the spirit family disciple who was sucked into a corpse!


    "Hiss -"


    seeing this scene, Xiao Li and some other people of the imperial clan at the scene also took a cold breath, and their eyes were full of horror.


    This ancient bodhi tree is said to be able to make people become saints. But how many people know that this ancient bodhi tree is also a bloodthirsty magic tree.


    Every time the ancient bodhi tree was born, Tianjiao who died in the hands of ancient bodhi trees was countless times more than those who fought with each other for the chance of ancient trees!


    The countless human pupae hanging on the branches of ancient trees are the best evidence!


    "Brother Xiao Li, according to the family records, the ancient bodhi tree originally contained countless opportunities, but I don''t know when it began to become bloodthirsty."


    Xiao xun''er frowns slightly, looks at Xiao Li and says in a deep voice.


    In fact, it is another young Tianjiao, who is fighting for the chance of ancient bodhi tree. The blood of Xiao xun''er is not allowed to be involved in such a dangerous situation!


    But this time, because of Xiao Li, Gu Yuan strongly advocated and convinced most of the elders of the ancient clan, which enabled Xiao xun''er to come here to compete for the chance of ancient bodhi trees.


    "I''ve heard from my ancestors in Tianmu," Xiao Li said in a low voice with a look of dignity in his eyes. "It''s said that the ancient bodhi trees were able to compete with the Dou Di, but later they were involved in a battle between the Dudi, which led to heavy damage to the trunk. This is what it looks like today."


    Doudi, as the existence standing at the top of this continent, has a power far beyond their imagination.


    Even though the ancient bodhi trees, which inherit the exotic treasures born from heaven and earth, have enough combat power to compete with the Dou Di, they still seem powerless in the face of Dou di.


    If Xiao Xuan''s conjecture is correct, the ancient bodhi trees were influenced by the Dou Di, which became what they are today.


    "Xiao Xuan, the original leader of the Xiao clan, was extremely talented. If he said it, his credibility would not be low." hearing Xiao Li''s words, Xiao xun''er''s face was somewhat dignified.


    The means left by a fighting emperor are not so easy to deal with.


    In particular, if they want to compete for the chance of ancient bodhi trees, it is bound to be impossible to avoid the means left by the fighting emperor!


    When Xiao Li and Xiao xun''er are talking, hunli and hunya can''t help it any longer. With a wave of his right hand, hunli''s sickle is as black as ink, and the sickle with a faint blood color on its edge is grasped by him and rushes towards the ancient bodhi tree.


    The reason why soul Li will preempt is actually the result of being forced.


    Among all the Imperial forces present today, the soul clan is basically a public enemy.


    Especially after Xiao Tian split the soul world with one sword, the soul clan lost its reputation. Several great emperor families have been covetous of the soul clan for a long time. Therefore, it is hard to guarantee that the people of several great emperor families will not unite to clean up the two of them!

 Chapter 463

    Seeing the action of soul Li, there was a flash of light in everyone''s eyes. Lei ling''er and Yao Xing Ji had a little more banter on their faces.


    After seeing the ferocity of the ancient bodhi trees, they hesitated about the chance to fight for the ancient bodhi trees. Now that Hun Li is willing to explore the way, they are naturally happy to see its success.


    As for the chance of being captured by the soul?


    It is no exaggeration to say that even if hunli and hunya win the chance of ancient bodhi trees, they will also face the joint attack of all the people present!


    With the tacit consent of all, Hun Li easily rushed to the ancient bodhi tree. Before he could do anything, a green branch suddenly popped out and landed on Hun Li''s head.


    The soul Li whole person for a meal, then the eyes gradually lost focus, became a walking corpse.


    All the people present changed their faces when they saw this scene. Among all the people present, the cultivation of hunli was up and up. In addition to Lei ling''er of Lei nationality, the cultivation of Seven Star Dou Zun was equivalent to his cultivation in terms of Yao Xingji, Yan Jin and hunya.


    In addition, even Xiao xun''er is nothing more than the cultivation of five-star Dou Zun.


    Now, even the soul of the Seven Star fight is killed by the ancient bodhi tree, which makes the audience feel a little frightened.


    "Last time the ancient bodhi tree was born, master Xiao Xuan and his father also participated in the struggle for the chance of becoming a saint..."


    Xiao xun''er frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "but according to my father, the real cause of great casualties was the scuffle between the disciples of all ethnic groups and Tianjiao. The ancient tree of Bodhi hardly made any moves, but this time..."


    Speaking of this, Xiao xun''er''s face is also a little ugly. It''s impossible to connect the ancient bodhi trees. How can we compete for the chance?


    "I''m afraid that the influence of the ancient bodhi trees has been deepened by the means left by the original Dou Di," Xiao Li said with a dignified expression: "according to the ancestors, the ancient bodhi trees have been born more and more for thousands of years


    I''m afraid it was because of the means left by the fighting emperor that ancient bodhi trees had to spend a lot of time and strength against the original to prevent further influence... "


    Xiao xun''er nodded slightly after hearing the speech. As one of the five top powers in mainland China, Xiao Xuan''s insight is undoubtedly beyond doubt. Therefore, what Xiao Xuan said may be the real reason why ancient bodhi trees have become so like today!


    "Since the change of the ancient bodhi tree has something to do with Dou Di, I wonder if you can ask the elder Xiao Di to do something about it?"


    Xiao Li and Xiao xun''er are not talking in a small voice, and they are not deliberately covered up. Therefore, other royal people also hear the conversation. Shi Ling thinks about it and suddenly opens his mouth.


    "Hard If the teacher is willing to help, I will not stand here... " Xiao Li saw that he was talking to Shiling, but he didn''t say anything more. He just shook his head slightly, and his expression was somewhat helpless.


    If Xiao Tian is willing to make a move, then how can he stand here worrying?


    The means left by a fighting emperor are only rootless duckweeds and rootless trees. How long can a real fighting emperor hold on to it?


    Xiao Li is very clear about his teacher''s idea. Maybe in Xiao Tian''s opinion, the means left by the fighting emperor at the beginning can only be regarded as a small trick, and he can''t even raise his interest in doing it!


    Hearing Xiao Li''s reply, Shiling looks a little gloomy. The relationship between the stone clan and Xiao Tian is pretty good, but if you want to use it to influence the idea of a fighting emperor, it is no doubt a fool''s dream!

 Chapter 464

    Shi Ling is very clear that for those outside the world, the Shi family, as an ancient emperor family, is undoubtedly a high-ranking existence, but in the face of Xiao Tian, such a fighting emperor, the Shi family even has no resistance.


    So after hearing Xiao Li''s reply, Shi Ling no longer said much, but turned his eyes to the soul.


    Since it''s impossible to ask Xiao Tian to do this, we can only continue to let people explore the way. As for the candidates for exploring the way, is it not the best choice for the soul clan people who are hostile to the emperor clan?


    Seeing Shi Ling looking at himself, hunya''s face changed and he was about to attack. But when he saw that all the people present were looking at him with bad intentions, hunya knew his situation and bit his teeth. Two black sickles appeared in his hand and walked towards the ancient bodhi tree.


    At present, if he went to explore the way, he might still have a chance of life, but if he refused, he would surely fall under the joint attack of all!


    With the soul of the end gradually close to the ancient bodhi tree, the nerves of all present can not help but tense up.


    If the soul falls before the ancient bodhi tree, they will have to consider whether it is time to invite the elders of the clan to do so.


    "Shua --"


    just before hunya came to the ancient bodhi tree, two branches broke through the air, and with the sound of breaking the air, they wound toward the soul end Shua.


    The faces of the people present suddenly changed.


    I''m afraid they will come back in vain this time.


    The two branches glowed with emerald green light and fell on the soul end, and then the action of the soul end was just like a walking corpse. The whole person was stunned at the same place.


    Then a large number of branches came out and covered the soul end. He moved him to the ancient bodhi tree trunk and sat down with his knees crossed.


    "Is this?"


    When they saw this scene, they were all stunned. Then they reacted and rushed to the ancient bodhi tree.


    The performance of hunya proves that the objects of the ancient Bodhi Tree erasure are selective. Although we don''t know what the standard is, there is hope in the end!


    In this case, in the face of the temptation of the opportunity to become a saint, even these emperor family background Tianjiao can not help but be moved!


    "Brother Xiao Li?" Seeing that all the people of other imperial families were rushing towards the ancient bodhi tree, Xiao xun''er could not help but look at Xiao Li and asked in a low voice.


    As the Pearl of the ancient people, Xiao xun''er can''t be a man without his own opinions. This time, Xiao Li was asked because of Xiao Tian.


    Now, because of her existence, the Xiao family and the ancient people are very close. Naturally, Xiao xun''er will not do anything that will make the Xiao family feel ill at ease.


    "Wait a minute," Xiao Li said with a smile. "According to the previous situation, although the ancient bodhi trees will not wipe out all the people who are close to them, not everyone can get close to them. Let them go and explore the situation."


    Xiao xun''er smiles at the speech, and a pale golden flame flashes in her eyes.


    She also agreed with Xiao Li''s idea. As for the chance of winning the ancient bodhi tree, she and Xiao Li joined hands, and with the help of several ancient clan disciples behind her, it was very difficult for others to seize the opportunity from them!


    Soon, the group of people near the ancient bodhi tree were covered by numerous branches. Except for a few unlucky people, most of them escaped the obliteration of the ancient bodhi tree. They were carried by the branches and moved to the trunk, and sat down with their knees crossed.

 Chapter 465

    Xiao Li and Xiao xun''er nodded, and then went straight to the ancient bodhi tree.


    At the moment, in a strange space inside the ancient bodhi tree, all the imperial people who had not been obliterated by the ancient bodhi tree all looked at the scene outside through a huge light curtain.


    "This disciple of Dou Di is good at calculating," Yao Xing snorted coldly. He looked at Xiao Li and Xiao xun''er, and his face was full of disgust.


    The Yao and the Xiao originally had no grudges, but now the rise of the Xiao nationality is bound to take part from the existing territory of many imperial families.


    After the decline of the Xiaos, the resources occupied by the Xiaos were carved up by the great emperors. Now that the Xiaos are rising again, how can they let the things that originally belonged to the Xiaos be occupied by other ethnic groups?


    At the beginning of the division of the resources of the Xiao nationality, the medicine clan was the most important group, so the Yao nationality was the last to see the rise of the Xiao nationality!


    What''s more, today, the Xiao people and the abandoned children of the drug family are so hot that Yao Xing naturally despises the Xiao people.


    "It would be interesting if this disciple of Doudi was killed by the ancient bodhi tree," said hunya, with a faint chill in his eyes.


    At the beginning, Xiao Tian''s sword split the soul world, which led to a sharp decline in the soul clan''s reputation. However, due to Xiao Tian''s strength, the soul clan could only hold back its anger even if it had anger.


    If we can see Xiao Li fall in this wild ancient region, it will be a great pleasure for the soul clan!


    What''s more, if Xiao Li is wiped away by the ancient bodhi trees, even if Xiao Tian wants to have an attack, he can''t find the target of his attack. As for the destruction of ancient bodhi trees, it''s even more ridiculous.


    As long as the ancient bodhi trees can make people become saints, Xiao Tian will not dare to attack the ancient bodhi trees. Otherwise, he will face the anger of the whole world. Even if Xiao Tian is a fighting emperor, he will never dare to fight against all the people in the world!


    Shi Ling looks at Xiao Li and Xiao xun''er through the light curtain, with a bit of worry on his face. The relationship between the Shi family and Xiao Li is not bad. If Xiao Li can rise, the Shi family will also benefit from it. Shiling naturally does not want to see Xiao Li have an accident.


    Xiao Li didn''t know that there were a lot of people looking at him in the inner space of the ancient bodhi tree. He, Xiao xun''er and three ancient clan disciples had already come to the ancient bodhi tree.


    "Shua Shua --"


    countless branches are shining with emerald green light, which is like a poisonous snake, covering Xiao Li and Xiao xun''er.


    In the interior space of the ancient bodhi tree, everyone''s expression suddenly became dignified, and their eyes were fixed on Xiao Li.


    Some of them want Xiao Li to fall, others hope Xiao Li is safe and sound. People''s minds are different, but at the moment, attention is focused on Xiao Li.


    Covered by the branches of ancient bodhi trees, Xiao Li only felt a flower in front of him. After he opened his eyes again, he had already appeared in a strange space.


    The whole space was white. In front of him, a small green tree was shaking its branches gently, as if cheering.


    At the same time, Xiao xun''er and three ancient clan disciples appeared in the strange space, and met a group of emperor clan people who had entered the strange space before.


    "Ha ha!" Seeing this scene, hunya immediately laughed and his eyes were full of joy: "that Xiao Li didn''t appear in this space! I can''t imagine that the disciples passed on by Emperor Doudi were wiped out by the ancient bodhi trees

 Chapter 466

    Hearing the words of hunya, all the people present also looked different.


    For example, Yao Xingji''s face was covered with a faint joy. Xiao Li was obliterated by ancient bodhi trees, which represented that the only link between Xiao emperor and Xiao family was broken. Without Xiao Li, the Xiao family had no chance to rise again.


    In this regard, Yaoxing is very naturally happy to see its success.


    However, Shi Ling''s face is obviously a little bit more lost. With the relationship between the Shi and Xiao Li, once the Xiao nationality rises again, the Shi people will certainly return the resources of the Xiao people they divided up at the beginning, but they will certainly gain more after that.


    As for Lei ling''er and Yan Jin, there is no joy and anger on their faces. Xiao Li''s life and death has no great influence on them and the forces behind them, so they don''t care too much.


    However, no one doubted the fact that Xiao Li had already fallen, whether it was the soul of schadenfreude, Yao Xingji, Shi Ling and others.


    Because anyone who has not been obliterated by the ancient bodhi trees has already appeared in this strange space. Xiao Li has not appeared in this strange space, and its significance is self-evident!


    "Hunya, do you want to fight against my ancient people?" Xiao xun''er, hearing the words of soul, snapped.


    Although she also thinks Xiao Li has been obliterated by ancient bodhi trees, she is very clear that today''s Xiao family is not only one Xiao Li!


    Her brother Xiao Yan is also a brilliant Tianjiao. At present, Xiao Li has fallen down. Xiao Tian is likely to take Xiao Yan as his disciple. At that time, the rise of the Xiao family will be unstoppable.


    In addition, thanks to Xiao Li, Gu Yuan gained a trace of original imperial spirit and closed down for a period of time. Now he has seen the opportunity to break through Doudi. It only needs to accumulate a period of time. It is natural for Guyuan to break through Doudi.


    This kindness alone is enough for the ancient people to treat the Xiao family as a living and dying ally!


    "You think my soul clan is afraid of your ancient clan?" Soul Ya cold phase a, disdain way: "if not that Xiao emperor is born, with your ancient clan, is it my soul clan''s opponent?"


    With that, the soul Li lifted his right hand, and a black sickle flew out of his wide sleeves, whistling to Xiao xun''er!


    Xiao xun''er''s pretty face suddenly froze down, and a pale gold flame was beating on her fingertips.


    Just when Xiao xun''er is going to launch an attack, a terrible pressure suddenly comes into this strange space. It seems that the fighting emperor is personally present, which makes people have to stop their actions.


    With the arrival of that terrible pressure, a curtain of light fell. In the center of the light curtain, a small green tree was constantly shaking, and there was a young man with a cold look standing in front of the small tree.


    "This is Ancient bodhi tree Burning ember frowned and looked at the emerald green tree, and looked hesitant.


    This small green tree is the same as the ancient bodhi tree they saw outside, except for its volume. It is like a pocket version of the ancient bodhi tree.


    "Brother Xiao Li?" Xiao xun''er''s focus is different from that of others. Her eyes fall on the young man with a cold expression for the first time, and her face immediately becomes more happy.


    Although I don''t know why Xiao Li did not appear in this strange space, but now it seems that Xiao Li is safe and sound, which is enough!


    The faces of hunya and yaoxingji are suddenly sinking down. Xiao Li is not dead. It is undoubtedly a great bad news for them!

 Chapter 467

    That white vast strange space, Xiao Li looked at the emerald green trees in front of him, his expression was a little strange.


    He didn''t know what happened in another strange space, but he knew very well that since he appeared in this space, the chance of ancient bodhi trees has nothing to do with other people!


    The information passed to him by the small green tree before, the condition of appearing in this space is very simple, that is to have the soul of the imperial realm!


    All the people who appear on the wasteland several times are Yao Xingji, who was born in the medicine family. There is only one soul in the heaven realm, and only one soul in the imperial realm!


    "It''s really unexpected that the ancient bodhi trees have been weak to the present level," Xiao Li looked at the green trees, slightly shook his head, looked a little sad.


    Xiao Xuan''s conjecture was not a problem at first. The ancient bodhi trees were really influenced by the power left by the original Dou di. For thousands of years, the ancient bodhi trees have been using a lot of power to wipe out the power left by the Dou emperor.


    However, although ancient bodhi trees can compete with Dou Di, their use of power is extremely rough.


    For thousands of years, the ancient bodhi trees not only failed to wipe out the power left by the Dou Di, but also assimilated most of its strength by the power left by the Dou di.


    If the power left by the Doudi can not be solved this time, the ancient bodhi tree will be assimilated by the power left by the Doudi. From now on, the ancient bodhi tree will never be born again!


    Even ancient bodhi trees may become the opportunity for the original Doudi to be reborn from the shell!


    The emerald green tree swayed, sending out bursts of joyful mood. A small branch reached out to Xiao Li, like a kitten, rubbing against Xiao Li''s shoulder.


    Xiao Li could not help but smile bitterly and said in a low voice, "that''s the power left by a fighting emperor. You look up to me too much."


    Said, Xiao Li eyebrows slightly clapped, the power of the soul of the majestic spread in all directions, all over the strange space.


    The green tree felt the power, the branches shook violently, and the joyful mood passed to Xiao Li''s mind.


    "Let''s go," Xiao Li whispered, looking at the green trees.


    He knew that the purpose of the ancient bodhi trees to bring him into this space was to use his imperial realm soul to solve the power left by the original Doudi emperor!


    As soon as Xiao Li''s voice fell, the green tree swayed slightly for two times, and the two branches stretched out toward the top.


    With the action of the emerald green trees, a large number of black lines appear in the original white and strange space, which are like blood vessels, all over the strange space and seem to be quite penetrating.


    Xiao Li''s face suddenly became dignified, and a tiny ray of thunder appeared on his body.


    The dense thunder light covered Xiao Li, which made him look like the God descending to the earth!


    Outside that strange space, see this scene, everyone''s expression becomes dignified.


    Although they don''t know why Xiao Li appeared in another strange space, no one is a fool who can cultivate to this degree.


    If Xiao Li can stop those black lines, I''m afraid that the chance of ancient bodhi trees has nothing to do with them, but if Xiao Li can''t stop those black lines


    They don''t think they have a chance to solve the black lines instead of Xiao Li!


    "Damn it, why is that boy taking all the good things?" Soul Ya looks at the Xiao Li in the picture, the envy fire in the eyes seems to burn everything in front of him.

 Chapter 468

    In the outer strange space, a group of people can''t help but be dumb when they hear the words of soul end.


    All of us are Tianjiao of all ethnic groups. No one is a fool. Xiao Li will be treated by ancient bodhi trees alone. It is obvious that Xiao Li has something that makes Bodhi ancient trees moved!


    Thinking of Xiao Li, the famous Dou Di teacher in the world, people have a vague worry in their hearts.


    In another space, Xiao Li has already collided with the endless black lines.


    "Bang!"


    When Xiao Li''s powerful soul collided with the black lacquer thread, there was an earth shaking sound. Xiao Li felt that his head was hit by a heavy hammer, and immediately a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his expression was dispirited.


    "This pressure..." Xiao Li''s eyes congealed and wiped the bloodstain from the corners of his mouth. His face suddenly became heavy.


    as like as two peas of his soul and the black line collision, he felt a terrible pressure of black and white striped over the line, the same pressure he felt on his teacher Xiao Tian.


    "It''s really the means left by the fighting emperor," Xiao Li lowered his eyes, and said faintly: "even though it has been thousands of years, there is still such pressure..."


    As he spoke, Xiao Li was suddenly covered with thunder, and a tiny arc splashed away in all directions, falling on the dark lines, making a dense "Zizi" sound, and then bursts of white smoke rose.


    Lei ling''er and Yan Jin and others see this scene through the light curtain, and their expressions are also one of the pines. The black lines look too penetrating. If Xiao Li fails, they will not be affected.


    Even Xiao Li, who was selected by Bodhi ancient trees, could not resist the black lines. I''m afraid they can''t do anything about the black lines.


    Xiao Li didn''t know what he was doing was being watched by a group of people. Seeing the black lines disappear as white smoke under the effect of the thunder arc, Xiao Li''s face could not help laughing.


    According to what happened in wanshiyuan and Tianmu before, he also knew that his fighting spirit was very special, and he was not restricted by this continent.


    But he never thought that his fighting spirit could also restrain the means left by a fighting emperor!


    After all, it''s a fighting emperor! Standing at the peak of the mainland, how can ordinary people speculate?


    Seeing a large number of black lines were annihilated by the thunder arc, those black lines were constantly distorted, and after a moment, it was actually a dark figure.


    "Boy Your fighting spirit Very special If it occupies your body... "


    On the figure''s face appeared fuzzy facial features. Looking at Xiao Li, he opened his mouth with pity. His voice was as sharp and harsh as a nail scraping through the glass.


    "You are..." Seeing that figure appeared, Xiao Li''s muscles tensed up, his eyes were sharp, and there was a flash of thunder in his hands.


    "Back then Those people are called Ben di Evil emperor The face of the figure blurred appeared arrogant color, looked at Xiao Li, and then said: "boy, don''t you kneel down, offer your body?"


    As a fighting emperor, even if it is only the means left by a fighting emperor, the domineering power of this figure speech still makes people look at it!


    "Evil emperor..." Xiao Li slightly lowered his head and looked strange.


    If the figure of the self proclaimed "evil emperor" does not appear, he may still have to work hard to solve the countless dense dark lines.


    But now

 Chapter 469

    Xiao Li raised his head and looked at the figure who claimed to be the "evil emperor". He sighed: "the fighting emperor is really an awe inspiring existence, but it''s a pity..."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Li''s face suddenly sank and said, "you''ve found the wrong person!"


    The figure who claimed to be the "evil emperor" heard Xiao Li''s words, his fuzzy facial features twisted into a ball, his empty eyes fixed on Xiao Li, and then he laughed: "interesting, it seems that there has been no fighting emperor in this mainland for too long, so that now a mole ant with one star Dou respect dares to challenge Dou Di!"


    With that, the figure looked at Xiao Li and raised his right hand gently. There was a myriad of black Qi rising in the palm of his hand. At the same time, there was a ghost crying.


    "Boy, do you know why this emperor is called" evil emperor "


    The figure looked at Xiao Li, and his words were as cold as a knife: "that''s because the emperor''s favorite thing is to kill you people who don''t know the height of heaven and earth!"


    After that, the figure waved his right hand, and countless black gas turned into black lines and shot towards Xiao Li!


    If you take a close look, you can find that there are twisted faces on the black line!


    In the face of the overwhelming black lines, Xiao Li''s face did not change at all, and there was even a thick sneer at his eyes.


    As he said before, the so-called "evil emperor" has found the wrong person!


    Although he had no way to deal with the means left by a fighting emperor, he also had a teacher who was the most protective!


    Seeing that the overwhelming black lines were about to fall on Xiao Li, a streamer of light flew out of Xiao Li''s eyebrows and quickly turned into a shadow of a handsome young man in white, and raised his hand to stop the black line.


    "Just a dead Dou Di, dare to attack my disciples, or even today, I will wipe out your last consciousness!"


    Xiao Tian''s empty shadow looked at the figure who claimed to be the "evil emperor". His voice was like rolling thunder, resounding through the strange space.


    When you see it, there is a different space.


    "I''m afraid that''s why ancient bodhi trees have brought brother Xiao Li into another space. With master Xiao Tian''s help, the problem of ancient bodhi trees will be solved easily."


    Xiao xun''er looks at Xiao Tian''s shadow, and her pretty face has a little more smile.


    But think about it, the black lines are fierce, with the dignity that seems to be able to destroy the world. Even though it is across the light curtain, Xiao xun''er can still feel the suffocating pressure.


    She had never felt that kind of pressure from her father, Gu Yuan. She was the only one that belonged to Dou di!


    And can compete with a Dou Di, only another Dou Di!


    "This time, the elder Xiao appeared only in the form of an empty shadow, while the" evil emperor "was supported by the great vitality of ancient bodhi trees..."


    Shi Ling was not as optimistic as Xiao xun''er, but rather dignified. He said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid the elder Xiao Emperor may not be able to win."


    Although Xiao Tian''s strength is amazing, what appears in this space is just a shadow.


    And the black lacquer shadow is also a means left by a fighting emperor. It''s hard to predict the outcome of their struggle!


    Lei ling''er and Yan Jin look flat, as if they have not heard the words of Shi Ling. On the contrary, there is a mysterious look in the eyes of Yao Xingji and hunya. They don''t know what they are planning.

 Chapter 470

    "Kill me?"


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the black lacquered figure seemed to have heard some big joke, and immediately began to laugh wildly.


    "Boy, don''t think that if you break through the emperor''s territory by chance, you are qualified to be bold in front of the emperor!" The dark figure''s expression instantly became cold and sharp, and said: "this emperor will let you know today that there are also strong and weak between the fighting emperors!"


    With that, the dark figure''s right hand suddenly waved, and countless black lines shot out from him, just like the rain of arrows, toward the shadow of Xiaotian!


    As a strong fighter of the old generation, he can still look down on anyone in this continent, even if it is Xiao Tian, who is just a junior in his eyes!


    The new Jin Dou Di, after all, is just the new Jin Dou Di, still young!


    If Xiao Tian''s real body appeared here, he might be afraid of one or two, but now it is just an empty shadow bearing Xiao Tian''s will, so he will not pay attention to it.


    Xiao Tian''s empty shadow gave a faint smile and took a step forward. An invisible wave came from his body and stopped the overwhelming black lines.


    "You''re right. There''s strength and weakness between the fighting emperors," Xiao Tian looked at the figure of the evil emperor and gently waved his hand. The flame suddenly appeared on the black line that was frozen.


    Then the red gold flame spread rapidly along the black lines. In the blink of an eye, the originally overwhelming black lines ignited a terrible red gold flame, turning the entire White strange space into a piece of red gold color.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Tian''s empty shadow slightly raised the corners of his mouth, with a little disdain on his face, and said faintly, "it''s a pity that you are the weaker one."


    "You -" heard the words of Xiao Tian''s empty shadow, the evil emperor''s fuzzy facial features trembled fiercely, and the empty eyes were full of burning killing intention.


    Xiao Tian didn''t know where he was when he ran wild!


    In his opinion, Xiao Tian was just a young man who had a chance to break through to Dou di. He didn''t care. But now Xiao Tian dare to challenge him. How can he not be angry?


    "Why, don''t you accept it?" Hearing the evil emperor''s words, Xiao Tian Xu Ying pointed to Xiao Li and said with a sneer: "don''t say it''s you. Even if I''m a useless disciple, I can easily surpass you!"


    As soon as Xiao Tian''s voice fell, the mechanical and cold voice of the system suddenly rang out in his mind --


    "Ding! Congratulations to host, trigger special task "first show"!


    Task content: Xiao Li killed evil emperor incarnation!


    Reward: 1000 points of teacher''s grace, 200000 reputation value, three times of designated lucky draw!


    Failure penalty: none! "


    heard long time make complaints about the system, and Xiao Tian was stunned. After a while, he came back to God. In his heart, he said, "


    , you didn''t uninstall the original system. It''s been so long since I was still there. I thought you had unloaded it."


    "If the host wants to, the system can unload itself," the voice of the system is still cold, without any emotion.


    Xiao Tian''s mouth twitches twice, just ready to speak, but the evil emperor''s incarnation in front of him is furious.


    In his opinion, Xiao Tian''s words are undoubtedly contemptuous of him!


    As for Xiao Tian''s disciples, who are just fighting with respect for one star, dare to say that they are better than themselves?


    As a strong man who once stood on the top of the mainland and was powerful in the world, the evil emperor incarnation could not bear it. He immediately said angrily: "arrogant little generation, let''s say, I will kill you as a disciple today, and then I will make good use of you!"

 Chapter 471

    Hearing the evil emperor''s incarnation, Xiao Tian Xuying snorted coldly, and said faintly, "you''ll surpass my disciple first."


    Then he asked the system again in his heart: "system, I''m just a shadow of will, which can also trigger the task?"


    When it comes to this, Xiao Tian can''t help feeling restless. In fact, this virtual image of will is not a great means. If every shadow of will can trigger system tasks independently, it will be much easier for him to trigger system tasks in the future!


    "Yes, but the presence of the host''s Avatar and will projection does not have the ability to independently trigger special tasks," the voice of the system is still mechanical and does not fluctuate at all.


    Xiao Tian''s empty shadow can''t help but feel more depressed. According to the system, even if his avatar is tens of millions, the tasks that the avatar can trigger are closely related to himself.


    That is to say, the special task he triggered just now can be triggered even if the shadow of his will does not exist, and even the trigger conditions will not change!


    "That''s OK," Xiao Tian Xu Ying nodded, and immediately asked in his heart, "is there any limit to this special mission? Can I help you secretly?"


    Xiao Tian is no doubt clear about Xiao Li''s strength. With the fighting spirit which is not restricted by the mainland rules of fighting spirit, the star worshipper''s strength can fight against the evil emperor''s incarnation. However, it is difficult to overcome the evil emperor''s incarnation.


    "The host cannot intervene. Once the host intervenes, the task will be regarded as a failure!" The system quickly gives an answer, and the calm voice is like a basin of cold water pouring on Xiao Tiantou.


    "Xiao Xu walked a few days in front of the evil shadow.


    In another space, Xiao xun''er and others are puzzled to see this scene.


    Xiao xun''er''s greasy face is full of doubts. She doesn''t know that Xiao Tian''s shadow has won, but she asks Xiao Li to face the evil emperor at the critical moment.


    Even if Xiao Tian''s virtual shadow can easily solve the evil emperor''s incarnation, it doesn''t mean that Xiao Li can do this!


    After all, the incarnation of the evil emperor is the embodiment of the real fighting emperor. At that time, the evil emperor was once a powerful presence on the mainland.


    Even if Xiao Li is so brilliant, he has only one star power. How can he be the opponent of evil emperor?


    Even Xiao xun''er, who knows Xiao Tian and Xiao Li best, doesn''t think Xiao Li can surpass the evil emperor''s incarnation, so others need not say much.


    Yao Xing looks very calm, but the thick sneer at the bottom of his eyes betrays his mood at the moment.


    What about the emperor Dou?


    Isn''t it just a reckless and ignorant man?


    For the evil emperor, there are very detailed records in the inheritance of the medicine family, because the fighting emperor who fought with the evil emperor at the beginning and led to his fall was his ancestor, the medicine emperor!


    In the information left over by the Emperor Yao, the strength of the evil emperor was highly praised. Frankly, if the evil emperor''s body was not in trouble, which led to a sharp drop in strength, the emperor thought that he could not do three moves in the hands of the evil emperor!


    In the face of such a Dou Di, even if it is only the incarnation left by such a Dou Di, is it possible for a small star master to deal with it?


    But Yao Xingji is also happy to see its success. After all, for Yao Xingji and Yao clan, if Xiao Li falls into the hands of evil emperor incarnation, then the rise of Xiao nationality is likely to turn into a bubble!

 Chapter 472

    Don''t say it''s Yao Xingji and others. Even Xiao Li himself looks at Xiao Tian''s empty shadow, who gives way to the evil emperor''s incarnation, with a face of muddle.


    "Teacher..." Xiao Li carefully looked at Xiao Tian''s empty shadow. He was a little depressed and said, "teacher, do you think I may be the opponent of the incarnation of the fighting emperor?"


    That''s the fighting emperor!


    It''s not the cat and dog on Yunlan mountain!


    That is the existence that really dominates the life and death of countless people in this continent. Even if the incarnation of the evil emperor is just an incarnation, no one can deal with it!


    "It''s a little bit hanging," Xiao Tian Xu Ying gently nodded and said lightly.


    With Xiao Li''s strength, against the incarnation of the evil emperor, although there is a chance to win, but the possibility of defeat is greater!


    "Then you still --" Xiao Li can''t help but be angry at his speech. He is a little confused about his teacher''s idea.


    Clearly already knew that he would not be the evil emperor incarnation''s opponent, then why let oneself face the evil emperor''s incarnation alone?


    Even for their own test, but this is too difficult!


    "If you surpass this evil emperor''s incarnation, there will be another reward," Xiao Tian Xu Ying looked at Xiao Li with a calm look.


    Xiao Li hears speech in the eye flash a touch of fine awn, the moment becomes fighting high spirited rise.


    There is nothing ordinary that can be taken out of Xiao Tian''s hands. Whether it is the Jiu Zhuan Bu Mie Ti that he practiced, or the Jing Lei Yin and Lei Wu Bian, which Xiao Tian later taught him, are all the skills and fighting skills that countless people dream of!


    Now, what''s wrong with Xiao Tian''s promised reward?


    No matter how bad it is, it has to be at the same level as "Jinglei Yin" and "Thunderstorm changes"?


    "Isn''t it just the embodiment of an evil emperor? Don''t worry, teacher. I can solve him without your help Xiao Li looked at the evil emperor''s incarnation, took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Arrogant boy!" When the evil emperor incarnation heard Xiao Li''s words, he immediately gnawed his teeth and said, "since you want to die, I will make you a success!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was no movement of the evil emperor''s incarnation. The dark figure disappeared in the same place, and then appeared behind Xiao Li. His right hand became claw and took it out towards Xiao Li''s back heart!


    He didn''t leave a hand in this move. Once Xiao Li is firmly grasped by this claw, he will fall on the spot!


    Aware of the sound of breaking the air behind him, Xiao Li stepped a little under his feet, and the whole man took more than ten steps towards the side, and he narrowly escaped the capture of the evil emperor''s incarnation.


    There is no accident in the incarnation of the evil emperor. Xiao Li, as a disciple of the fighting emperor, would be a waste if he couldn''t even dodge his own attack!


    The evil emperor''s incarnation did not have any hesitation. The vitality stored in the massive ancient bodhi trees was gathered in front of him, forming a slowly rotating dark ball of light.


    In the light ball, there is a bleak wailing sound, and the surface of the light ball is showing countless ferocious and terrifying faces!


    With the formation of the light ball, the boundless black gas emanates from the light ball, and dyes the strange space into black. In the middle of the space, the light of the emerald green tree is a little dimmer, and even the original green branches have a layer of gray light.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Li''s face suddenly became extremely dignified. The black light ball gave him an extremely terrible threat, as if he would fall under the dark light ball in the next moment.

 Chapter 473

    Not only Xiao Li, but also the eyes of Xiao Tian Xu Ying, who watched the battle, could not help but become serious. He looked at the lacquer black light ball and was ready to make a move at any time.


    "Go!"


    The evil emperor incarnated with a wave of his right hand, and the dark light ball suddenly turned into a streamer, with a disturbing howl and cry, and hit Xiao Li hard!


    Seeing that the dark light ball was about to hit Xiao Li, Xiao Tian Xu Ying''s eyes coagulated and was about to make a move. Xiao Li suddenly moved!


    "It''s just a Doudi who has fallen for a long time." Xiao Li looked up to the sky and roared. His whole body was full of blue thunder, and countless thunder arcs were splashing out in all directions.


    Originally dyed by the boundless black gas into a strange space, there suddenly appeared countless dense blue thunder lights, which looked like the beating meridians, clinging to the black gas, and constantly moving.


    When Xiao Tian Xu Ying saw this scene, he had a little more smile on his face.


    For him, it is enough for Xiao Li to be brave under the terrible pressure of evil emperor''s incarnation!


    "How dare a mole ant with a little star to compete with the emperor?" The evil emperor disdained to say that, while speaking, his right hand gently waved, the dark light ball with no couple''s potential, hit Xiao Li severely!


    "Puff --"


    Xiao Li immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person stepped back five or six steps, which stabilized his body shape.


    That is to say, when he practiced jiuzhuanbumie, his physical strength was amazing. Otherwise, the attack of evil emperor''s incarnation would be enough to turn him into powder!


    Even so, Xiao Li felt as if the whole person was going to be broken. Every bone in his whole body was groaning and groaning. His internal organs and six internal organs were burning like a fire, which was very painful.


    "Not dead?" The evil emperor''s incarnation frowned. When he wanted to come, with his strength, Xiao Li should have been completely wiped out. Unexpectedly, Xiao Li just vomited blood and stepped back a few steps!


    "Is it hard to beat?" The evil emperor incarnated in the empty eye son flash a obliteration idea, coldly way: "this emperor pours to want to see you to have how to endure to beat!"


    With that, the evil emperor incarnation''s right hand kept waving. Every time he waved it, the dark light ball fell on Xiao Li''s body, which made him vomit blood and retreat.


    However, I don''t know why, the evil emperor''s incarnation found that every time he attacked, Xiao Li''s injury was lighter than half a point.


    When the last shot down on Xiao Li, he just let his body shake a few times, let alone spit blood, even let Xiao Li back down!


    "Are you curious why your attack effect is getting weaker and weaker?" Just when the evil emperor incarnated in doubt, Xiao Tian Xu Ying, who was watching the war, suddenly opened his mouth.


    The evil emperor incarnated as one of Zheng, then looked at Xiao Tian''s empty shadow and said coldly, "are you playing a trick?"


    "I''m kidding?" Xiao Tian''s empty shadow pointed to his nose, and then his face quickly sank down. He disdained him and said, "you don''t care too much about yourself. With your incarnation, do you deserve to let me do it?"


    "If you don''t make a move, how can you accept my attack with the strength of this boy''s star?" The evil emperor''s incarnation stares at Xiao Tian''s empty shadow and asks.


    He is very clear about his strength, not to mention Xiao Li is just a star statue, or a star star saint. Under his previous attack, he has already turned into powder.


    At present, Xiao Li can be safe and sound. Xiao Tian Xu Ying doesn''t believe it in any case!


    Xiao Tian''s empty shadow shook his head at the smell of speech, and the color of disdain on his face was thicker.

 Chapter 474

    Xiao Tian Xuying can probably guess the idea of evil emperor''s incarnation, but he has no idea of dispelling doubts for evil emperor''s incarnation.


    In fact, the reason why Xiao Li was able to safely accept the attack of evil emperor''s incarnation is because of the mystery of jiuzhuanbumieti, which is a combination of jiuzhuan Xuangong and BaoTi Tiangong, which is superior to all other skills in this continent.


    However, jiuzhuan immortal body attaches great importance to the strengthening of the body. In addition to self quenching the body, it can also enhance the strength of the body by being hit.


    Therefore, the attack of evil emperor incarnation falls on Xiao Li, and the effect will be worse and worse again and again.


    Of course, there is another reason, that is, the space here is the inner space of the ancient bodhi tree. Even if most of the power of the ancient bodhi tree is assimilated by the evil emperor, the ancient bodhi tree can still use the power of this space!


    In other times, when the evil emperor''s incarnation is in full control of these forces, the ancient bodhi tree can''t compete with the evil emperor''s incarnation for the control of those forces.


    But now the evil emperor''s incarnation has put all his attention on Xiao Li. The ancient bodhi tree will not miss this opportunity!


    The incarnation of the evil emperor was the means left by the evil emperor, and his insight was not comparable to that of ordinary people. He quickly guessed that there was the cause of the ancient bodhi trees. His eyes swept over Xiao Li and Xiao Tian Xu Ying, and finally fell on Xiao Tian Xu Ying.


    "Is this ancient Bodhi Tree your support?" The evil emperor''s incarnation looked at Xiao Tian''s empty shadow, and his tone was full of ridicule: "do you think that with the ancient bodhi trees acting in secret, you can fight with me just one star? It''s ridiculous! "


    With that, countless purple and black threads appeared all over the body of the evil emperor, which looked like a net, covering all the space in one side.


    "Boy, if you want to blame that teacher is too arrogant!"


    The evil emperor looked at Xiao Li and raised his hand. The net composed of purple and black thin lines flew towards Xiao Li. The ferocious faces on the net seemed to come out at any time, which seemed quite penetrating.


    Xiao Tian''s empty shadow shook his head in secret, and a touch of teasing flashed through his eyes.


    The evil emperor incarnation''s attack this time is full of momentum, but unfortunately, this trap is mainly aimed at the soul level, and Xiao Li is the real soul of the imperial realm!


    After absorbing the soul source of Tianmu''s soul, Xiao Li''s soul strength is even stronger than Xiao Tian''s. The evil emperor''s incarnation chooses to attack Xiao Li with an attack on his soul, which is undoubtedly a fly in the pan!


    Seeing that the net was about to fall on Xiao Li, Xiao Li''s eyes solidified, and the soul of the imperial realm radiated out without reservation, covering the whole space.


    When the evil emperor incarnation saw this scene, his face was full of mockery. He knew Xiao Li was the soul of the emperor, but what happened?


    At the beginning, the evil emperor was good at attacking the soul. How many powerful people with the soul of emperor''s realm were wiped out by him, even he could not count!


    In his opinion, Xiao Li is just like those strong people who have been wiped out by him. Under his attack, Xiao Li can be killed at will!


    In the other space, everyone was watching this scene nervously. From the moment when the evil emperor appeared, they understood that there was no chance for them to fight for the ancient bodhi tree.


    At present, they are more concerned about whether Xiao Li can solve the evil emperor incarnation!

 Chapter 475

    They are the pride of all ethnic groups. Naturally, they will not be blind to the present situation.


    In fact, they are just the cannon fodder brought in by the ancient bodhi trees, belonging to the pond fish that was caught on fire in the city gate!


    Once Xiao Li has no way to solve the threat of evil emperor''s incarnation, they will be killed directly by evil emperor''s incarnation!


    If Xiao Li solves the threat of evil emperor''s incarnation, the chance of ancient bodhi trees will naturally belong to Xiao Li. They have no chance to fight for the chance of ancient bodhi trees!


    "Damn it, since we are not given a chance to fight for it, what are you bringing us in for?" Soul Ya looks at the situation in another space, dissatisfied way.


    He was pulled over by the ancient bodhi tree. As a result, the hope of fighting for the chance of the ancient bodhi tree was dashed directly, and he was involved in the crisis of life and death!


    How does that make him not angry?


    And Yao Xingji''s face is even more ugly. On the one hand, he has been involved in this life and death crisis without any reason, and he has no advantage to take. Secondly, Xiao Li''s strength now shows that he is very afraid.


    The strong body, the emperor''s soul, and the cultivation of fighting and respecting level, these three alone will not make him care too much, but together, they are enough to let him treat Xiao Li as a serious problem!


    Because Xiao Li is the hope of Xiaozu''s rising again!


    You should know that because Yao Chen was Xiao Yan''s teacher, the Yao family and the Xiao clan have naturally stood on the opposite side. The abandoned son of the Yao family will surely take his disciples and fight back to the Yao clan to fulfill his wish.


    What''s more, once the Xiao nationality rises again, the medicine clan, which once occupied most of the resources of the Xiao nationality, will have to spit out those resources, which is more unacceptable to the medicine clan than the medicine dust returning to the medicine clan!


    After all, the former just makes the medicine family lose some face, while the latter is enough to make the medicine family lose their vitality!


    Therefore, the stronger the talent Xiao Li shows, the more amazing the strength, the more fear of Xiao Li in Yao Xing''s heart.


    Even now Yao Xingji hopes that Xiao Li will die in the hands of the evil emperor. Even if he will be affected and even killed, it is better to watch Xiao Li lead the rise of the Xiao family!


    But Shi Ling and Xiao xun''er''s expression appears to be more tense, they two people as well as their behind influence and Xiao Li''s relations are quite good.


    In particular, because of the relationship between Xiao xun''er and Xiao Yan, and the friendship between Xiao Xuan and Gu Yuan, as long as the Xiao nationality can rise again, the ancient clan will be the natural ally of the Xiao nationality.


    When the time comes, the two ethnic groups will be able to re plan the mainland''s forces and kick the rest of the ethnic groups out of the game!


    At the time when everyone was planning, the attack of evil emperor''s incarnation had fallen on Xiao Li.


    The purple black net covered Xiao Li as a whole. Countless ferocious and terrifying faces flew out of the net, sending out a shrill roar and drilling towards Xiao Li''s mind.


    When the evil emperor incarnation saw this scene, his fuzzy facial features unfolded and seemed to be laughing.


    He can''t remember how many people fell under his fighting skills. Every twisted face on the net is the soul of those who once fell under this fighting skill!


    How many souls of emperor''s realm were there? He couldn''t even remember the incarnation of the evil emperor himself, so he didn''t pay attention to Xiao Li''s soul.


    Even if Xiao Li was the soul of the imperial realm, could he still be besieged by hundreds of them?

 Chapter 476

    Seeing more and more distorted faces coming into Xiao Li''s mind, the evil emperor''s incarnation embraces his hands and sneers at him and says, "boy, I admit that your talent and strength are the best choice. Unfortunately, you offended me, and you will wait for your soul to be torn to pieces!"


    After that, the evil emperor''s incarnation cast his eyes on Xiao Tian Xu Ying, and then he began to say --


    "your will projection also depends on the boy''s soul. If I kill that boy''s soul, I don''t know if you can be safe and sound?"


    "Try it and you''ll find out?" Xiao Tian Xu Ying picked her eyebrows and said faintly.


    Although the attack of the evil emperor''s incarnation is powerful, Xiao Li is the soul of the emperor''s realm. With the blessing of the nine turn immortal body, his soul is as solid as a rock. He does not think that the attack of the evil emperor''s incarnation can have an impact on Xiao Li.


    "What do you think bendi can do with that boy?" When the evil emperor''s incarnation heard Xiao Tian''s empty shadow, his voice suddenly turned cold. His hands were waving, and countless twisted faces on the purple black net flew out, covering the earth and drilling toward Xiao Li''s mind.


    After all this, the evil emperor incarnated and looked at Xiao Tian''s empty shadow. The mockery in his eyes was not covered up at all.


    Xiao Tian Xu Ying didn''t speak, but his expression was strange.


    "Your attack?" At this time, Xiao Li on one side suddenly had an action, looked at the evil emperor''s incarnation, not without ridicule way: "you seem to really can''t help me."


    With that, the power of Xiao Li''s soul was suddenly shocked, and the twisted face was like the snow under the sunlight, sending out a series of mournful howls, which quickly melted away.


    "This?" The evil emperor''s incarnation can''t help but stare big eyes, full of shock: "how possible?"


    He was very clear about the power of his fighting skills. At the beginning, countless strong men fell under his fighting skills. Even after his unexpected loss of strength, he once gained the upper hand in the face of the medicine emperor in his heyday.


    But at present, the fighting skills that he once fought in the world did not play a role in Xiao Li?


    You know, it was a joint attack of a large number of souls from the emperor''s realm, countless heavenly realms and spiritual realms. Even if he was himself, he was not sure that he would retreat under such attacks, but Xiao Li was just like a man who did nothing?


    Where is this monster from!


    The strength of just one star douzun has already shown such evil spirits. How amazing it would be if he stepped into the realm of Dousheng and even Doudi?


    "Ha ha, I don''t know how bad I behaved. Can I still get into the eyes of the evil emperor?" Xiao Tian Xu Ying heard the evil emperor incarnation, his face a little more smile, teasing way.


    "Don''t be too proud of yourself." Hearing Xiao Tian''s empty shadow, the evil emperor''s incarnation felt his anger go straight to the spirit of heaven. He immediately hummed, "no matter how evil you are, it''s just an ant with a star dipper."


    With that, the evil emperor''s hands were raised, and a large number of heaven and earth''s vitality gathered towards his hands. In a blink of an eye, a long knife was formed. The blade was cold, and countless twisted figures were coiled on the handle and blade.


    When the long knife is wielded, it sends out a series of mournful howls, which makes people fear.


    Xiao Tian''s empty shadow''s eyes were fixed, and his expression was a little more solemn. Although the attack of the evil emperor''s incarnation was quite powerful before, at that time, the evil emperor''s incarnation still despised Xiao Li, so it did not have any influence on Xiao Li.


    But now it is different. What Xiao Li has to face is an incarnation of a serious fighting emperor!

 Chapter 477

    Even Xiao Tianxu, who watched the battle, felt the change of evil emperor''s incarnation, and Xiao Li, who was the first to bear the brunt, naturally felt more deeply.


    Seeing the action of the evil emperor''s incarnation, Xiao Li''s fighting spirit can''t help boiling. The power of his soul is everywhere in every inch of his body. His eyes are fixed on the evil emperor''s incarnation, and his expression is dignified.


    The evil emperor''s incarnation did not speak. The long sword in his hand trembled slightly and made a clear and Yue sound. Then he held the sword in both hands, and the fighting spirit in his body ran wild!


    With the action of the evil emperor''s incarnation, the majestic vitality of heaven and earth gathered on the blade, and even the green trees on one side were also affected. The original green trees were faintly dim.


    "Boy, die!"


    The evil emperor''s incarnation roared, and the sword in his hand suddenly waved down!


    A touch of bloody knife light that seems to span the heaven and earth appears in this strange space and cuts towards Xiao Li. Where the sword light passes, the vitality of heaven and earth is boiling, and a dark space crack appears. It seems that this strange space will be divided into two parts!


    In the face of the bloody knife light, Xiao Li felt that there was a sea of corpses and blood in front of him. The strong killing opportunity even made him gasp!


    Xiao Tian''s empty shadow flashed a dignified look in his eyes. He didn''t expect that after the evil emperor incarnated seriously, he could launch such terrible attacks.


    Although Xiao Li made great progress under his instruction, he was weak in the face of the incarnation left by a former fighting emperor.


    However, although Xiaotian Xuying was surprised by the attack of the evil emperor''s incarnation, he didn''t care too much. After all, in this space, not only he and Xiao Li''s apprentices, but also the incarnation of the evil emperor!


    Seeing that the bloody knife light was about to hit Xiao Li, a whole green branch stabbed out from the side, and then quickly grew larger, just blocking the bloody knife light.


    Ancient bodhi tree, let''s go!


    Even though most of the power of ancient bodhi trees is assimilated by the incarnation of evil emperor, it still has amazing power!


    It brings Xiao Li into this space, in order to join hands with Xiao Li to wipe out the evil emperor''s incarnation!


    "Ancient bodhi tree!" When the evil emperor incarnation saw this scene, he almost bit all his teeth into pieces.


    He has worked hard for countless years to assimilate all the power of ancient bodhi trees, and then he will be able to rebirth again through the body of ancient bodhi trees and reign on the whole continent.


    But it was at this time that the ancient bodhi tree found Xiao Li!


    In the past, the ancient bodhi trees did not seek help, but those people did not even have the qualification to enter this space, so they could only wipe out a little bit of their power. On the contrary, ancient bodhi trees were assimilated by him.


    Therefore, in the past, he had always been happy to see the ancient bodhi trees come into being. Every time the ancient bodhi trees were born, he would speed up the process of assimilating the power of ancient bodhi trees.


    Only this time, but out of Xiao Li such a freak!


    If it was just Xiao Li, now even the ancient bodhi trees who had been suppressed by him and had been able to protect themselves for a long time, dare to fight against him. How can he not be angry?


    "Since you want to die, I will wipe you out after I have solved this boy!" Evil emperor incarnation looks at that emerald green tree, gnashing teeth way.


    The emerald green tree swayed twice, and the two green branches stabbed at the evil emperor''s incarnation.

 Chapter 478

    Xiao Li didn''t have any hesitation. He was covered with thunder light, but he was directly attacking the evil emperor''s incarnation!


    He is very clear that the evil emperor incarnation is not what he can compete with now. If the Bodhi ancient tree and the evil emperor incarnation are left to fight, and when the evil emperor incarnation suppresses the ancient bodhi tree, he will not have a chance!


    So now Xiao Li didn''t care too much about it. He directly attacked the evil emperor''s incarnation. Anyway, he practiced nine turns and could not extinguish his body. The strength of his body and soul was amazing. The evil emperor''s incarnation could not help him in a hurry.


    But because of his special fighting spirit, the evil emperor incarnation dare not leave him alone, otherwise he can take the opportunity to wipe out the evil emperor incarnation!


    Similarly, once the evil emperor incarnation pays attention to him, Bodhi ancient tree will be able to take the opportunity to cause heavy damage to the evil emperor''s incarnation!


    Just in this moment, the attack and defense will be reversed in an instant!


    In the face of the joint attack of ancient bodhi tree and Xiao Li, even if it is stronger than the incarnation of evil emperor, after all, both Xiao Li and ancient bodhi tree can pose a threat to him. Once he focuses on one of them, the other can take the opportunity to attack him!


    What''s more, there is Xiao Tian''s shadow on the side. The evil emperor''s incarnation can''t believe that when Xiao Li is in crisis, Xiao Tian''s shadow will stand on the sideline.


    All of us are strong in fighting against the emperor. They are all at the same level. Once they hand in hand, who wants to face?


    As soon as the blade of the long knife in his hand turned, he caught the branches stabbed by the ancient bodhi tree. Facing Xiao Li and the ancient bodhi tree, the evil emperor incarnation chose the bodhi tree which was more threatening.


    After all, although Xiao Li''s fighting spirit is strange, his cultivation is ultimately hard to hurt. Unlike the ancient bodhi trees, with the huge vitality and accumulation of endless years, once he hits himself, he can cause great damage to himself!


    Seeing the action of the evil emperor''s incarnation, Xiao Li''s eyes flashed with a touch of fine light. His hands were surrounded by thunder light, and then he raised his hands and pushed them out!


    Two thunder dragons with distinct scales and claws roared to the evil emperor''s incarnation.


    This is the thunder beast change that Xiao Tian once taught Xiao Li. This Thunder Dragon change is the most powerful form in the thunder beast transformation. Now Xiao Li uses it, and really has the power of the real dragon born and roaring all over the world!


    In the face of Xiao Li''s attack, the evil emperor''s face suddenly changed, and he wanted to turn back to intercept him. However, the ancient bodhi tree was cut off by him, and his vitality was greatly hurt. A large number of branches were stabbed out again, forcing him to do other actions.


    "Boom


    Two thunder dragons collide with the evil emperor''s incarnation, bringing about a wave of terror.


    The evil emperor''s incarnation was just like the snow under the sunlight. The snow melted quickly and turned into a pool of black liquid.


    Then, under the joint strangulation of Xiao Li and Bodhi ancient trees, this pool of liquid also quickly melted, leaving only the unwilling roar of the evil emperor''s incarnation, still reverberating in this space!


    In another space, Xiao xun''er and Shi Ling can''t help but feel a little ecstatic when they see this scene.


    Even Lei ling''er and Yan Jin''s faces also show some joy. After all, they have no conflict of interest with Xiao Li, especially Yan Jin, who has a good personal relationship with Shiling. Once Xiao Li rises, Yan Chen may be able to connect with Xiao Li by virtue of this relationship.


    And the face of hunya and yaoxingji became very ugly, especially hunya. The whole face was as gloomy as water, and the bottom of his eyes was full of fierce killing intention!

 Chapter 479

    The reason is that the medicine clan is hostile to the Xiao nationality, but it is just because the medicine dust and the medicine clan occupied most of the resources originally belonging to the Xiao nationality after the decline of the Xiao nationality!


    As long as the medicine family gives up, it is not impossible to alleviate the gratitude and resentment with the Xiao nationality!


    However, the soul clan can not. As the main culprit that directly leads to the decline of the Xiao nationality, after the rise of the Xiao nationality, it will never let the soul clan go!


    You know, Xiao Xuan, the leader of the Xiao clan, who led the Xiaos to the top, was attacked by the soul clan.


    Later, he secretly encouraged the people of yunlanzong to capture Xiao Zhan, the current clan leader of the Xiao family. These things are enough to make the Xiao family fight against the soul clan in spite of everything!


    "When you get out, you will contact the strong in the clan, and you will not be able to let Xiao Li walk out of the ancient wilderness alive!" Soul Ya looks at the shadow of Xiao Li in the light curtain and says to himself in his heart.


    At present, there is no suspense about the chance of ancient bodhi trees. Except Xiao Li, other people have no chance to fight for it.


    Once Xiao Li has digested the opportunity of ancient bodhi trees, I am afraid his strength will be improved by leaps and bounds again, and even it is not impossible to enter Dousheng through this!


    Therefore, hunya did not pay attention to Xiao Tian''s warning before, and planned to contact the high-level fighting saints in the clan to wipe Xiao Li in the mang wasteland area!


    After all, sending out high-level fighting saints just offended Xiao Tian, the Dou emperor. When the time comes, the soul clan pinches its nose and throws out several scapegoats. Even if the soul clan will be greatly damaged by this, it will not cause any harm to the clan.


    However, once Xiao Li breaks through Dousheng and leads the Xiaos to rise again, the soul clan will face a Xiao family with Dou Di as its backing. At that time, the soul clan will be in danger of extermination!


    If you bite a jade ring, you can take it out.


    ¡­¡­


    In another space, Xiao Tian''s shadow turns into a streamer and escapes into Xiao Li''s eyebrows. At the same time, Xiao Tian''s ear in the mountain behind Xiao''s house rings the mechanical and cold prompt sound of the system -


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, disciple Xiao Li killed the incarnation of the evil emperor and successfully completed the special task "first show"! Reward teacher''s grace point 1000, reputation value 200000, and assign three lucky draw opportunities! "


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s reputation value reaching 500000 and achievement [well-known], 200 teacher''s grace points, 50000 reputation points, and three random lottery chances! "


    Hearing the prompt sound of the system, Xiao Tian can''t help but smile.


    "System, how many teacher''s grace points are needed to integrate the third layer of jiuzhuanxuangong and BaoTi Tiangong?" Xiao Tian soon calmed down, thought about it, and asked the system in his heart.


    He still has the content of the third level of jiuzhuan Xuangong. If he can, he plans to integrate the third level of jiuzhuan immortal body as soon as possible.


    "The integration of the third level of jiuzhuanxuangong and the third layer of explosive body Tiangong requires 10000 teacher''s grace points, but the host teacher''s grace points are not enough to integrate," the voice of the system quickly rings, without any emotion.


    Xiao Tian was not too surprised when he heard the answer from the system. After all, it took 5000 Shi en points to integrate the second level of jiuzhuanxuangong and the second level of explosive Tiangong, and it was normal to fuse the third layer with 10000 Shien points.


    So Xiao Tian quickly put aside the integration of martial arts and continued to ask, "how many lucky draw opportunities do I have now?"


    "The host has five random lottery opportunities and three designated lucky draw opportunities. Does the host draw?" As soon as Xiao Tian''s voice dropped, the sound of the system began to ring.

 Chapter 480

    "Draw now! Random first Hearing the system prompt sound, Xiao Tian didn''t have any hesitation, immediately said.


    Although the random lottery is not as good as the designated lottery, if you are lucky enough, you can still draw many good things out of five random lottery opportunities!


    As soon as Xiao Tian''s voice was finished, the system''s prompt sounds continued to ring in his mind --


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting 1000 points of teacher''s grace


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the best quality Didan * 1! "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the nine level golden elixir * 1! "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting 888 points


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting a chance to unlock the random facet permission! "


    Hearing the sound of the system, Xiao Tian''s mouth slightly rose, and his face was a little more happy.


    Since the establishment of the designated lottery, he has rarely used random lottery. Most of the time, he exchanges the random drawing times for the specified number of lottery. Unexpectedly, this random lottery has produced a lot of good things.


    Although he can''t use the remaining two things except the 1888 teacher''s grace point and the chance to unlock the random plane''s authority, it is undeniable that whether it''s the peerless emperor''s pill or the nine grade golden elixir''s prescription, they are rare treasures in the battle to break the plane!


    "System, does this Didan have any side effects?" Xiao Tian looked at the snow-white pill that suddenly appeared in his hands, but it was the size of longan, and was sending out a strange fragrance. He asked in his heart.


    With Xiao Tian''s current strength, he can naturally perceive the huge power contained in this pill.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that just this one can make a person who has never practiced fighting spirit step by step and enter the realm of fighting emperor directly!


    However, Xiao Tian is also aware of the side effects of these pills. Most of the strong people who are made of them are flighty and have low combat power. They will even exhaust their potential for breakthrough and will never be able to advance any more from now on!


    "The unique Diqi pill is made by refining the original Diqi as medicine. It can let anyone directly step into Dou di. One can only take one pill in his life!"


    The voice of the system soon sounded in Xiao Tian''s mind: "in addition, please rest assured that the pills produced by this system have no side effects at all!"


    "No side effect is good," Xiao Tian eye flashed a touch of fine awn, laughing.


    Since this peerless emperor Dan does not have any side effects, then he can rest assured to give it to Xiao Li to take!


    In this way, Xiao Tian collected the elixir of the emperor''s elixir in his hands, and turned his eyes to another thing in his hand. It was a pale gold Dan prescription with five big characters of "jiuzhuan Bodhi Dan" written above it!


    "Is it a pill made by refining Bodhi Seed as the main medicine?" Xiao Tian looked at the pill of jiuzhuan Bodhi pill at will, and he felt a little more enlightened.


    "Just in time, Xiao Yan''s boy is about to break through. When Xiao Li comes back, give him the Dan prescription together," Xiao Tian thought, adding the pill of jiuzhuan Bodhi pill to Najie.


    "The random draw is over, and the next designated lottery is the most important part."


    After collecting the nine turn Bodhi pill, Xiao Tian began to think about the designated lottery.


    Compared with random lottery, the chance of designated lottery is more difficult, and the probability of drawing out good things is higher than that of random lottery, so Xiao Tian naturally pays more attention to it.

 Chapter 481

    After thinking about it, Xiao Tian quickly made a decision. He designated three lucky draw opportunities, two for equipment and one for other items.


    The reason why he chose this is that Xiao Tian had thought it over carefully.


    His jiuzhuan immortal body is extremely mysterious. In addition, he already has the third level of jiuzhuanxuangong. After accumulating enough teacher''s grace points, he can combine the nine turn Xuangong and the explosive body and heaven skill to get the third level of jiuzhuanxuangong.


    It can be said that in the next period of time, Xiao Tian doesn''t have to think about Kung Fu.


    And pills are the same, with a systematic existence. Xiao Tian doesn''t rely much on pills. In fact, most of the pills he gets are given to his disciples.


    But just now Xiao Tian has drawn out the best imperial pill from the random lottery, and there is no need for pills for the time being.


    On the contrary, in terms of equipment, there has been only one Xuanwu battle robe and a copy of the four swords for killing immortals. This is rather shabby.


    Especially with the improvement of Xiao Tian''s strength, the Xuanwu battle robe is no longer useful. Although the defense power of the Xuanwu battle robe is closely related to Xiao Tian''s strength, there is an upper limit.


    After Xiao Tian broke through the imperial realm, the Xuanwu battle robe already had some chicken ribs.


    Although the imitation of the four swords for killing immortals is not as high as Xiao Tianshu''s, its power has become limited.


    When Xiao Tian''s strength is improved again, it is estimated that the imitated four swords for killing immortals can only be taken by him as an entry gift for his disciples!


    As for other items, he was curious. Xiao Tian directly ruled out the option of "other" in the previous designated lottery.


    In addition to equipment, Xiao Tian has no urgent needs for the time being, so Xiao Tian also wants to see what will be extracted from the "other" option.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Tian took a deep breath, rubbed his hands, and said in his heart: "system, continue to draw the lottery. Don''t make any turntable this time. Three times of designated lottery opportunities, first draw two equipment!"


    Xiao Tian''s voice has just dropped, and the prompt sound of the system rings through his mind almost at the same time --


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting a Purple Diamond Fairy Dress


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host and get a Han light ring! "


    With the sound of the system prompt, two white light balls suddenly appear in front of Xiao Tian, in which there are fuzzy shadows constantly floating.


    Xiao Tian thought about it for a moment. He grabbed the light ball on the left, and the white light was scattered. A purple Xiayi appeared in Xiao Tian''s hands. It was warm and moist. It was like a good warm jade. It was shining faintly with a faint silver brilliance.


    "System, this is the Purple Diamond Fairy clothes?" Xiao Tian can''t help but twitch twice. At the moment when he starts to use the purple Xiayi, he realizes that the hidden power of the purple Xiayi is far beyond his Xuanwu battle robe.


    But


    This dreamy purple dress doesn''t seem to be suitable for Xiao Tian!


    "The Purple Diamond Fairy Dress is made of the Weaver''s Purple Diamond grass and colored cloud thread. It is not invaded by water and fire, but also has the effect of calming the mind and Qi, which can avoid the breeding of heart demons."


    The system quickly gives an answer, which makes Xiao Tian''s face more ugly. The Purple Diamond Fairy clothes are good or not, but they are not suitable for Xiao Tian.


    "OK, when I get a female apprentice at the next position, I''ll take the purple lotus fairy clothes as an entry gift," Xiao Tian shook his head and whispered.

 Chapter 482

    Put away the purple Lingxian clothes, Xiao Tian grabs the light ball on the right.


    When the light dissipates, a green ring appears in Xiao Tian''s palm, and the sound of the piano sounds like water.


    "Is this Han Guangjie? What''s the use of it? " Xiao Tian played with the green ring and asked the system in his heart.


    "Hanguang ring is made of Han Guang glass in the deep East China Sea. It was worn by Han Xiangzi when he was practicing Taoism. Because it was contaminated with various musical instruments, it gave birth to spirituality. When wearing it, you can master all kinds of musical instruments!"


    The sound of the system soon sounded in Xiao Tian''s mind.


    "Proficient in musical instruments?" Hearing the system, Xiao Tian could not help but be more interested.


    Although Han Guangjie is useless for strength bonus, it can make people master various musical instruments and play an important role in practicing music theory.


    After wearing Han Guang ring directly, Xiao Tian continued to order in his heart: "the third designated lottery, draw other items!"


    As soon as Xiao Tian''s voice dropped, the system prompt sounded in his mind --


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host on getting one of the sacred tree fruits


    With the sound of the system prompt, a green fruit with rich aura appeared in his hand.


    "The fruit of the sacred tree?" Looking at the emerald green fruit in his hand, Xiao Tian raised his eyebrow and asked the system, "system, what is the origin of the divine tree fruit?"


    "The fruit of the divine tree comes from the celestial realm of the celestial sword and is guarded by the goddess Xiyao. It contains rich aura and has various mysterious functions." The system gives a quick answer.


    "It''s this thing!" Xiao Tian''s eyes lit up and carefully picked up the fruit of the sacred tree.


    According to the information he learned, the goddess Xiyao once created Tang Xuejian with the fruit of the divine tree according to her appearance. If used properly, maybe the fruit of the divine tree will give him a surprise!


    "Ha ha, it''s finally a breakthrough in Dousheng," Xiao Tian looked at the direction of the ancient mang wasteland with a smile on his face.


    Just now, his will projection in Xiao Li''s mind sensed the change of Xiao Li''s strength. Now Xiao Li has broken through to a Star Trek saint!


    "Boy, I hope you won''t be scared..." Xiao Tian looked at the direction of the ancient mang wasteland and said with a low smile.


    ¡­¡­


    In the mang wasteland, Xiao Li and others appeared on the wasteland where ancient bodhi trees appeared.


    "Brother Xiao Li, this time it''s your blessing," said Shi Ling, standing not far from Xiao Li, with a hard to cover up smile on his rough face.


    Originally, he thought that he would get nothing in this fight for the chance of ancient bodhi tree, but this time Xiao Li solved the hidden danger of ancient bodhi tree. The ancient Bodhi Tree left the opportunity of understanding to Xiao Li, but all the distribution of Bodhi was given to Xiao Li.


    Thanks to his good relationship with Xiao Li, Shi Ling got three Bodhisattvas this time. Although he was not as good as Xiao xun''er and Xiao Li, he was much better than Yan Jin and Lei ling''er, who had only one Bodhi son, and even the fruitless soul and medicine star pole!


    "Brother Shi doesn''t have to be like this," Xiao Li shook his head with a smile and said, "at the beginning, wanshiyuan of the stone clan gave me a lot of help, just a few Bodhisattvas, nothing."


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. Brother Xiao will have leisure and can come to the stone world to be a guest. I have some status in the stone clan," Shi Ling, who was not wry, immediately laughed.


    Xiao Li smile, just want to talk, eyes suddenly congealed, face quickly gloomy down.

 Chapter 483

    With his strength as a star saint, plus the soul of God, he is shrouded in his perception for hundreds of miles.


    So he was very aware of the strange things around him!


    "Brother Xiao Li, what''s the matter?" Seeing the change of Xiao Li''s expression, Xiao xun''er can''t help worrying and asks in a low voice.


    She thought that something was wrong with Xiao Li. After all, Xiao Li had a fight with the evil emperor in that mysterious space before, and then he realized under the bodhi tree and broke through the realm crazily. There was also the possibility of leaving behind sequelae.


    "Nothing," Xiao Li shook his head and said scornfully, "it''s just that an old acquaintance is playing tricks in the dark."


    With that, Xiao Li cast his eyes on the dense forest a hundred miles away, and said faintly, "since it''s here, why don''t you show up?"


    "Hum! Xiao Li, you are lucky The crow protecting Dharma comes out from the dense forest, and his body exudes a tremendous evil spirit, which makes people afraid.


    "It''s a pity that you can''t get out of this wasteland this time!" He looked at Xiao Li with a cold look and said.


    Then, with a wave of his right hand, there was a rustling sound in the forest around him. Then in the eyes of the people, countless red eyed Warcraft came out of the dense forest and surrounded the wasteland!


    Those Warcraft''s strength is low, but the big master''s cultivation, the strong has reached the fighting respect, and even they feel that there are several Warcraft at the level of fighting saint!


    "Swallow the sky tiger!" Lei ling''er looked at a back born wings, the whole body was black, eyes full of red light of the Warcraft, pretty face a bit more scared.


    The Tianhu clan has always been famous for its amazing fighting power, but it is not recognized by other Warcraft races because of its low intelligence.


    But just looking at the combat effectiveness, the Tianhu clan can rank in the top three of the Warcraft, even compared with the Taixu Gulong clan, they are not too much!


    At present, this Tianhu has reached the realm of a star eater. If we really want to fight, I''m afraid that the ordinary three-star Dou Sheng will not be the opponent of this one!


    In the face of such a predator, I''m afraid no one is the opponent of the tiger except Xiao Li!


    What''s more


    Lei ling''er''s eyes swept from the dense world of Warcraft, and her pretty face lost her blood color and became extremely pale.


    In her perception, the breath is no less than five, and even two, the breath of the beast is more violent than that of the tiger eater!


    "I remember that there was a record of such means of controlling Warcraft in the clan," Xiao xun''er, with the same dignified look, went to Xiao Li and whispered.


    "Xun''er, do you want to talk about Royal beast gate?" Xiao Li chuckled and said, "doctor Yao once told me that the ancient royal beast gate was very good at controlling animals.


    In the reign of the last king of the Royal beast gate, all the royal families had to avoid their edge.


    But later, the last leader of yushoumen failed to break through the Dou Di, and was seriously injured. He was exterminated by a new Dou Di and several great families of emperors, and the inheritance was cut off. "


    "Yes," Xiao xun''er said in a low voice, "brother Xiao Li, since the Zhuo protector can control such a number of Warcraft, I''m afraid it''s the legacy of the Royal beast gate. Why don''t we retreat first?"


    With that, Xiao xun''er flicks her right hand, and a ray of pale gold flame appears out of thin air, burning a space crack in front of her.

 Chapter 484

    In Xiao xun''er''s opinion, although the Warcraft army created by zhudharma is shocking, but the strength of zhudharma itself is limited, and it can''t block the surrounding space. They can tear open the space and leave directly.


    "It''s just a bunch of local chickens and dogs," Xiao Li laughed and shook his head in a flat tone.


    The next Enlightenment under the bodhi tree is not for fun. His understanding in the inner space of the ancient bodhi tree not only promoted his cultivation to a star master, but also reached a very high level of understanding of the first level of the nine turns immortal body.


    Now Xiao Li is confident that even if he is a nine star fighter, he will have to attack for a period of time to break his own defense!


    "Native chicken and dog?" Medicine star pole hears Xiao Li''s words, can''t help but sneer: "really think you broke through to a star trellis saint is invincible in the world? If you want to die yourself, you should die here


    With that, Yao Xingji raised his hands and pulled it toward the left and right, and a space crack appeared in front of the polar face of Yaoxing.


    The medicine star pole does not have the slightest hesitation, steps into the space crack, disappears.


    For Yao Xingji, Xiao Li is willing to be brave and let him be. If Xiao Li can fall in the wave of Warcraft, he is more than happy to see his success!


    Soul Ya is the same look at Xiao Li, slightly shook his head.


    In his opinion, Xiao Li had solved the evil emperor''s incarnation before, and suddenly broke through to a star star saint, which made him a little forgetful.


    In hungya''s opinion, in the face of this terrible wave of Warcraft, even the six star and seven star high-level fighting Saint may not be able to retreat from the wave of Warcraft, not to mention Xiao Li, such a small one star saint?!


    However, although he thought so, he didn''t want to stay to see the drama.


    After all, zhudharma was expelled by the soul hall. It''s hard to guarantee that the people of the soul clan will not be included in the attack range. Hunya is not willing to take this risk.


    So the soul just sneers at Xiao Li twice, and then tears the space crack and leaves.


    Lei ling''er took a deep look at Xiao Li. Without saying anything, he shook his head and disappeared on this piece of wasteland.


    She also thought that Xiao Li was a little too big, but there was no enmity between Lei and Xiao. There was no enmity between her and Xiao Li.


    What''s more, before that, she got a Bodhi son with Xiao Li''s blessing, so although Lei ling''er didn''t like Xiao Li, she didn''t make a mockery like Yao Xingji and hunya.


    But burning ember looked at Xiao Li, and then looked at Shi Ling, who had put up a posture of living and dying with Xiao Li. He sighed slightly and didn''t have a good way: "how can I spread out such a bad friend like you? OK, if you want to die today, you can die!"


    Said, the burning ember walks to the stone Spirit side, the whole body rises up the blazing flame.


    "Believe me, you will not regret today''s choice in the future," Shi Ling saw the action of burning ember, and could not help but smile a little more on his face.


    He has a good personal relationship with Yan Jin, but in this case, it is beyond his expectation that Yan can stay.


    "Xun''er, brother Shi, and brother Yan," Xiao Li looked at Xiao xun''er, Shi Ling and Yan Jin, and said with a smile, "give me one person here. You can sweep the array for me."


    "Brother Xiao Li!" Xiao xun''er''s eyes widened after hearing the speech, and some worried, "is it too risky?"


    That is to say this is Xiao Li. Although Xiao xun''er is worried, she is not good at taking any drastic measures. If Xiao Yan said this, Xiao xun''er would have knocked Xiao Yan unconscious and taken away!

 Chapter 485

    Not only Xiao xun''er, but also Shi Ling and Yan Jin are looking at Xiao Li anxiously.


    Since they decided to stay, they have been a grasshopper on the same rope with Xiao Li. If Xiao Li can wipe out the wave of Warcraft, they will have a good harvest.


    But if Xiao Li falls here, even if they can leave, it can only be in vain.


    In this case, stone spirit and burning ember how not to worry?


    "Don''t worry," Xiao Li laughed at Xiao xun''er and teased him: "I, the second brother, have to witness the wedding of you and Xiaoyanzi. I won''t die here!"


    Xiao xun''er''s face turned crimson, as if she could bleed.


    However, she didn''t stop Xiao Li any more. Instead, she stepped back two steps. Her eyes swept around her, and a pale golden flame was beating on her fingertips, ready to move at any time.


    Stone spirit and burning ember see appearance also have a kind of learning, stand next to Xiao xun''er, alert up.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Li nodded slightly, and a shallow smile appeared on his face. Then he turned his eyes to the Dharma protector. His face sank in an instant and said faintly, "let''s go. I want to see what you can do with me."


    "Since you want to die, I will help you!" he said in a cold voice


    Then he lifted his right hand, pointed to Xiao Li and ordered him to go up together and kill him


    As soon as the word of the Dharma protector falls, the endless Warcraft around him seems to have received a signal. The red awn in his eyes is suddenly huge, and then countless Warcraft bravely rush towards Xiao Li!


    Seeing this scene, Xiao xun''er''s pretty face changed slightly, her breath became more and more rapid, and even the pale golden flame with fingertips beating faintly became rich.


    Stone spirit and burning ember two people are the body fighting spirit to run to the extreme, always vigilant around the Warcraft.


    On the contrary, Xiao Li, looking at the Warcraft coming towards him, has no change in his face. It seems that he is not facing a ferocious and powerful Warcraft, but the wild flowers and weeds that can be seen everywhere on the road!


    "Hum! Make a pose Seeing Xiao Li''s performance, he couldn''t help humming: "when you die in this endless wave of Warcraft, I''ll see if you can still pose like this!"


    Zhudharma protection doesn''t believe Xiao Li can survive such attacks. You should know how brilliant the imperial beast gate was in the ruins left by the fighting saint of the imperial beast gate.


    In the peak period, the Royal beast gate even successfully surrounded and killed Dou Di with endless Warcraft!


    Although he couldn''t reach the level of imperial beast gate in his peak period, he thought that it was easy to control the endless wave of Warcraft and kill a Star Trek saint by virtue of its legacy!


    When he heard the words of zhudharma protection, Xiao Li couldn''t help but draw a disdainful radian around the corner of his mouth. He lifted his right hand gently, and a ray of thunder appeared in his hand.


    "Go!"


    Xiao Li rebuked, the thunder light in his hand was thrown away by him, turned into a lightning whip, and split towards the front.


    With the roar of terror, Xiao Li was smashed in front of him a huge * * which was several feet wide and tens of feet long. The original Warcraft above the * * was annihilated by thunder!


    Seeing this scene, the face of Zhuo protector didn''t change at all. Xiao Li''s attack was powerful, but the killing Warcraft was limited. For this endless wave of Warcraft, Xiao Li''s damage was negligible!


    Just a few breathing time, the huge * * that was smashed by Xiao Li was filled by countless Warcraft, and then a large number of Warcraft rushed towards Xiao Li with red eyes

 Chapter 486

    Seeing this scene, Xiao Li shook his head gently. If you look closely, you can even find that his face is even slightly disdainful.


    "Just in time, this Bodhi Tree enlightenment, nine reincarnation, let me understand the type of fighting skills, I will take you to try!"


    Xiao Li''s eyes drooped and murmured.


    As he said this, Xiao Li''s fighting spirit surged rapidly. An indescribable momentum came out of his body. The wind and cloud changed color. In the blink of an eye, the original clear sky quickly darkened.


    There are countless clouds above, forming a huge whirlpool that slowly rotates. In the center of the whirlpool, you can see the faint golden thunder light looming, and the majestic Tianwei cover is pressed down, pressing the ground into countless cobweb like cracks!


    As soon as his face changed, he recovered immediately.


    In his opinion, Xiao Li is no more than a Star Trek Saint even if he is a monster. Among the Warcraft he controls, there are no less than five Warcraft that are comparable to those of the three stars!


    Even if Xiao Li''s strength is amazing, in the face of a large number of Dousheng level Warcraft and the endless siege of other Warcraft, he has only one way to fall!


    "Come on, kill him!" He looks at Xiao Li and says coldly.


    Although he didn''t believe that the fighting skills exhibited by Xiao Lishi could turn the game around, he didn''t intend to give Xiao Li any chance to fully display his fighting skills!


    "Boom


    A tiger shaped Warcraft in the state of douzun rushes to Xiao Li''s side, before it can launch an attack. In the whirlpool above Xiao Li, a silvery white lightning comes down from the sky and turns the tiger shaped Warcraft into powder in a blink of an eye!


    However, the death of the tiger shaped Warcraft did not make those Warcraft timid, on the contrary, it aroused the bloodthirsty nature of those Warcraft and rushed to Xiao Li with a cry.


    "Hum!"


    Xiao xun''er snorted, and the pale gold flame on his fingertips spread rapidly in all directions, forming a thin flame barrier around Xiao Li.


    The fire flickers, in the blink of an eye will be a large number of low-level Warcraft into fly ash!


    As the fourth place in the foreign fire list, the golden emperor''s burning Tianyan was used by Xiao xun''er, whose strength reached the five-star Dou Zun level. He was able to fight with Dousheng, not to mention the low-level Warcraft that even douzong did not achieve?


    "Damned woman!" Seeing this, the duck protector''s face suddenly became gloomy and ordered a rhinoceros like beast in the wave of Warcraft: "purple, go and solve that annoying woman!"


    "Moo -"


    this purple dragon is the Warcraft with the strength of three stars. In the wave of Warcraft, the strength of many Warcraft can even rank in the top three!


    Purple long hiss, with a terrible momentum, toward Xiao xun''er.


    "How dare a Warcraft with the strength of three stars dare to be presumptuous in front of me?" Seeing that purple Xuan is about to bump into Xiao xun''er, Xiao Li suddenly opens his mouth and sneers.


    As soon as the voice fell, a golden Thunder Dragon slowly poked its head out of the whirlpool, its pupils full of dignity.


    With the appearance of the golden Thunder Dragon, the air on the field seems to be solidified, and the terrible pressure covers the wasteland.


    After the appearance of the golden Thunder Dragon, the fierce Purple Dragon stopped at the same place, kneeling on the ground, and his huge body was shaking faintly.


    "Brother Xiao Li''s manipulation of jiuxuan Jinlei has reached such a point?" Seeing Zixuan''s performance, Xiao xun''er can''t help but open her small mouth and wonder.


    She has also learned the thunder and lightning of this gate, but the jiuxuan golden thunder she summoned is far less powerful than the jiuxuan golden thunder summoned by Xiao Li.

 Chapter 487

    Not only is Xiao xun''er, but the stone spirit and burning ember on one side are also shocked.


    Although they have seen Xiao Li''s strength, they did not expect that after breaking through Dousheng, Xiao Li''s strength was so terrible!


    "I can''t believe that the jiuxuan Jinlei, who is attracted by the thunder beast transformation, can show such terrible power." even Xiao Li can''t help but wonder at the performance of Ziyi and other Warcraft.


    It was a conjecture that the thunder and lightning from the sky and the thunder and beast changed when he realized under the bodhi tree.


    During the ninth reincarnation under the bodhi tree, he also combined the two. Although its power is stronger than that of a single combat skill, it is not as terrible as it is now.


    "Is it because of my own fighting spirit?" Xiao Li guessed secretly in his heart.


    He knew for a long time that his fighting spirit was very special. Whether it was the means left by the stone emperor or the incarnation of evil emperor in the inner space of ancient bodhi trees, he was helpless when facing his fighting spirit.


    During the ninth reincarnation under the bodhi tree, his fighting spirit is no different from that of other thunder attributes. Therefore, the power of the same means is quite different.


    But Xiao Li didn''t tangle for too long. He just needed a surprise from the new fighting skill he created!


    Thinking like this, Xiao Li looked around at the Warcraft trembling under the pressure of golden Thunder Dragon, and then turned his eyes to the unbelievable zhudharma on his face, and the killing opportunity in his eyes was fleeting.


    "Down!"


    Xiao Li rebukes, the terrible golden Thunder Dragon sends out the earth shaking sound of the dragon, and then it bumps down directly towards the bottom!


    "Boom


    The golden Thunder Dragon explodes, and the terrible golden thunder light completely covers the whole wasteland. The ground is cut off layer by layer by the thunder, and the monsters turn into dust before they even cry.


    Even the purple dragon, swallow the sky tiger these fight Saint level Warcraft, in that terrible golden thunder light, also can only support a few more breaths!


    As for the Dharma protection, he screamed and was torn a little bit when the golden thunder came.


    A moment later, the golden thunder light dissipated, revealing a wasteland full of ruins.


    In addition to Xiao Li, Xiao xun''er and Shi lingyan''an, the wasteland which was originally filled by the wave of Warcraft has been swept away.


    The ground of a hundred miles around has sunk several feet, forming a huge pit!


    "Hiss - the power!"


    Burning ember pours a breath of cool air, the eye is full of fright.


    Although Dousheng has the power to remove mountains and rivers, it can wipe out the endless world of Warcraft within a hundred miles, and Yuwei can erase the ground by several feet. Even if it is the nine star Dousheng, I''m afraid it''s just like this?


    But Xiao Li in front of him only has a star star saint''s cultivation!


    "It''s worthy of being the disciple of emperor Xiao," said Shi Ling.


    Xiao Li showed such terrible strength with a star star star saint. Besides his excellent talent, Xiao Li''s teacher''s careful instruction was indispensable.


    What''s more, according to some information obtained by Shi Ling, Xiao Li''s talent is very common. If he was not lucky enough to be accepted as a disciple by Xiao Tian, the Dou emperor, he would have stopped at the top of the Dou Wang.


    In other words, the emperor Xiao was born to teach an ordinary man with mediocre talent to become a peerless Tianjiao now?


    This is what the stone emperor never did!

 Chapter 488

    Even not only the stone emperor, but also the most powerful ancient emperor, Xiao emperor and soul emperor among the ancestors of the eight ethnic groups, as far as Shi Ling knows, it is absolutely impossible to teach an ordinary person with mediocrity into a peerless genius who oppresses the younger generation!


    It is said that the ancient emperor used his resources to pile up a common man in the state of Dousheng. However, the Dousheng was easily killed by a nine star douzun!


    It has never happened in history that Xiao Tian, the new emperor of Dou, taught an ordinary man to be a genius who could challenge the arrogance of all ethnic groups!


    Xiao Li didn''t know that Shiling had thought so much in a short time. Seeing that the enemy had been cleaned up, Xiao Li laughed and arched his hand at Shiling and burning ember and said, "please help brother Shi and brother Yan to crush the array for me."


    After that, Xiao Li turned his eyes to Xiao xun''er: "xun''er, are you going back to the ancient people or go back to the Xiao family with me, or go to the black corner region to find Xiao Yanzi?"


    Xiao xun''er was silent for a moment, then her pretty face turned red and said in a low voice, "I''ll go to the black corner area."


    Xiao Li smell speech smile, no longer say anything, tear open a space crack, step into it.


    After Xiao Li left, Xiao xun''er, Shi Ling and Yan Jin left one after another, leaving only the devastated land telling the world what a great war had happened here


    ¡­¡­


    Wutan City, Xiao family.


    A dark space crack suddenly appears in front of the gate of Xiao family, and then Xiao Li walks out from the space crack.


    "Second young master!" Seeing Xiao Li''s figure, the Xiao family disciple guarding the gate of Xiao''s family hastily respectfully said.


    Today, the name of the Xiao family is very popular in the mainland. Even in Zhongzhou and Wutan city in the northwest, the reputation of the Xiao family is well known.


    It was the second young master of the Xiao family, Xiao Li, who brought all this to the Xiao family!


    "Where is the teacher?" Xiao Li waved his hand and asked.


    "Master Xiao Tian is in the backyard," the Xiao family disciple replied quickly.


    His voice is still declining, Xiao Tian''s quiet voice comes from Xiao''s house: "come to the back mountain to find me."


    Xiao Li didn''t hesitate at all when he heard the speech. He was in a flash and rushed to the mountain behind the Xiao family.


    Xiao Li''s cultivation of Xingdou saint, just a few breathing time, has already appeared in the back mountain of Xiao''s house. Looking at Xiao Tian, who is dressed in white and looks calm, Xiao Li quickly and respectfully says: "student Xiao Li, have seen the teacher!"


    "A star star saint, well done," Xiao Tian''s face softened when he saw Xiao Li, and said with a smile, "the will projection I left in your mind said before that as long as you can solve the evil emperor''s incarnation, I have another reward."


    Xiao Li''s face was upright when he heard the speech, and his eyes flashed with fine light.


    What''s wrong with the things that the fighting emperor took out?


    What''s more, his teacher taught him all the martial arts and fighting skills that are rare in the world.


    I''m afraid those who can be rewarded by their own teachers are no less than those things in the bottom of the box, or even better than some of them!


    "Since you have successfully combined Tianlei Yin and thunder beast transformation into a fighting skill, I can not teach you much in fighting skills, so I will not pass on other fighting skills."


    Xiao Tian looked at Xiao Li and turned his hand. A pill the size of longan and a pale golden prescription appeared in his hand.


    "Teacher, is this?" Xiao Li looks at the things in Xiao Tian''s hands, and his breath can''t help but become impatient.


    As soon as the pill about the size of longan appeared, Xiao Li felt that the strength of the heaven and earth around him had increased by many times. He even inhaled a wisp of medicinal fragrance, and his cultivation improved a little bit!

 Chapter 489

    Although his cultivation has only improved a little, it still can''t dilute Xiao Li''s inner heat. After all, now he is a star star saint''s cultivation.


    Don''t say it''s just the fragrance of medicine. The ordinary nine grade treasure pill and even the nine grade Xuandan may not improve his cultivation!


    So it''s not hard to imagine the size of the precious longan.


    And the pale gold pill can be put together with the pill the size of longan, and it can''t be anything ordinary!


    "There is no name for this pill," Xiao Tian said with a smile in front of Xiao Li''s expectant eyes. "It has only one effect, that is, to upgrade a person''s cultivation to Dou Di without any side effects."


    Xiao Tian''s words echoed in Xiao Li''s mind like thunder. Even if he had already known that his teacher was not simple, I''m afraid he could be ranked in the front row in the fight against the emperor, but he never thought that his teacher could come up with such miraculous pills!


    According to Xiao Li''s understanding, even the medicine emperor who is good at refining medicine among many Dudi from ancient times to the present is only refining pills that have a 50% chance of making people step into Dou Di from the peak of Jiuxing Dousheng.


    However, only in this way, the medicine refining technique of the emperor of medicine has been ranked first among the numerous fighting emperors of all ages!


    At present, his teacher took out this pill. I''m afraid that even if the medicine emperor is revived, it is impossible to refine it with his whole life''s efforts!


    "Well What about the pale gold pill? " Xiao Li came back from the shock for a long time. Looking at the pale gold pill in Xiao Tian''s hands, he asked with some difficulty.


    That pill is already so amazing. Is the prescription recording the refining of this elixir?


    "This Dan Fang is a little ordinary, just a nine grade golden elixir," Xiao Tian looked at Xiao Li''s expression and couldn''t help laughing. He said faintly, "this is a gift I gave to Xiao Yan, but I''ll give it to you for the time being."


    Xiao Li was surprised again when he heard the speech. Although Xiao Tian said it plainly, Xiao Li had learned the art of refining medicine for a period of time with Yao Chen, and he also understood the value of Dan prescription.


    Yao Chen was famous in Zhongzhou and was born in the medicine family. When he was killed by Han Feng and the soul hall, he had only a few very common Jiupin Baodan prescriptions.


    An elixir of Jiupin golden elixir is a rare treasure in ancient times!


    I''m afraid that only he, the teacher of Dou Di, can describe a piece of nine grade golden elixir as a common thing.


    "In addition to these two things, you can improve your skills."


    Not waiting for Xiao Li to come back to his senses completely, Xiao Tian threw a heavy bomb again, which made Xiao Li a little confused.


    In Xiao Li''s opinion, the jiuzhuan immortal body that he practiced was already the supreme skill. I''m afraid that there may not be any other skill that can be compared with it in ancient and modern times. However, these skills can still be improved?


    However, shocked and shocked, Xiao Li quickly responded, and his expression became a little cautious. He asked in a low voice, "are you going to leave, teacher?"


    Xiao Li''s nickname of "cunning fox" was not called in vain. Xiao Tian''s performance this time is really abnormal. If we just reward him to solve the evil emperor''s incarnation, Xiao Tian would not have to offer such a rich reward!


    Thinking of the rumors that a large number of Dudi disappeared from the mainland without any reason, Xiao Li had a vague guess in his heart.

 Chapter 490

    "You''re a clever boy," Xiao Tian laughed and asked, "you must have heard some rumors about the disappearance of many fighting emperors on the mainland for no reason?"


    Xiao Li nodded his head and said in a deep voice: "the students have heard about it. Are these all true?"


    "Yes," Xiao Tian looked at Xiao Li and said slowly, "there are countless planes in the big world, and the world you are in now is a small world under a very large world. The Dou Di from ancient times to the present has risen from this world to the great world, which is extremely vast..."


    Xiao Tian''s words undoubtedly opened a new door for Xiao Li.


    All along, Xiao Li thought that Dou Di was the end. But now he knew that Dou Di was just a starting point. When he broke through Dou Di, he would see another magnificent new world!


    "Well, teacher, are you from all over the world?" Xiao Li thought for a moment and suddenly asked.


    In his opinion, I am afraid that his teacher came to this world from the great world, otherwise there is no way to explain why his teacher can take out things far beyond this world!


    There is no way to explain why the fighting spirit cultivated by self-cultivation of Jiu Zhuan Bu Mie Ti can not be limited by the world, and even in the face of the means left by the fighting emperor, it can still exert its full power.


    "Yes," Xiao Tian nodded and laughed.


    Although he did not come from the dominating plane above the plane, he came to this world from the universe.


    "Well Will the students have a chance to see their teachers again? " Hearing Xiao Tian''s answer, Xiao Li was silent for a while and continued to ask.


    "After you fly into the world, you will have a chance," Xiao Tian nodded gently and said lightly.


    "Students get it!" Xiao Li took a deep breath and said nothing more.


    Xiao Tian can''t help laughing at this, and raises his hand to point at Xiao Li''s eyebrows. The content of the second layer of jiuzhuanbumie is instilled into Xiao Li''s mind.


    After that, Xiao Tian put the pills of emperor Dan and jiuzhuan Bodhi pill in Xiao Li''s hands, and then his body flashed and disappeared.


    Dan Di''s mouth was not deep enough to see the second layer of information!


    At the entrance of the emperor Dan, the surging vitality was filled with Xiao Li''s four limbs and hundreds of skeletons. However, the vitality was incomparably gentle and constantly nourished Xiao Li''s meridians and bones.


    With the nourishment of these vital energy, Xiao Li''s meridians became more tenacious and broader, and his bones were as white as jade, and even stained with a layer of pale gold.


    The rest of the vitality is pouring into Xiao Li''s elixir field, which expands the already wide Dan field again. At the same time, Xiao Li''s breath is also rising rapidly -


    the later stage of a Star Trek!


    The holy peak of a star!


    Two star duel Saint later!


    ¡­¡­


    Until the peak of the nine star battle, the rising speed of Xiao Li''s breath became slow. However, even so, the breath of Xiao Li was still climbing upward with a slow but firm speed.


    Soon, Xiao Li''s breath climbed to a peak, and then the amount of terrifying fighting Qi in the Dantian area was like a volcanic eruption, rushing towards all parts of the body. The bottleneck between Dousheng and Doudi was suddenly broken under the impact of this terrible fighting spirit!


    Xiao Li''s breath broke through Dousheng and stepped into another level!

 Chapter 491

    "Ding! Congratulations to the host. Disciple Xiao Li has broken through the Dou Di and completed the special main task. Will the host submit it


    At the moment of Xiao Li''s breakthrough, the cold and mechanical voice of the system sounded in Xiao Tian''s mind.


    "Submit the task," Xiao Tian immediately ordered in his heart without hesitation.


    "Ding! After submitting, congratulations to the host for successfully completing the special main task. 1500 points of teacher''s grace, 100000 reputation, and three lucky draw opportunities


    Hearing the system prompt, Xiao Tian can''t help smiling a little more. Although the reward is not rich, it''s not bad. After all, he didn''t make a trip in vain.


    After looking at the direction of Xiaojia''s back mountain and feeling the breath of Dou Di hierarchy coming from there, Xiao Tian smiles and tells the system in his heart: "system, return."


    As soon as the voice fell, the white light flashed and Xiao Tian''s figure disappeared.


    Not long after Xiao Tian disappeared, Xiao Li''s figure appeared here. He looked around, and finally sighed, clenched his hands and firmly said, "teacher, don''t worry, the students will go to the world and make a name, waiting for you and me to meet again!"


    With that, Xiao Li''s figure also disappeared, and in the next few days, the news of Xiao Li''s breakthrough of Dou Di quickly spread across the whole continent.


    Some were shocked, others questioned.


    But then Xiao Li made a strong move to erase the soul clan from the mainland. At the cost of the collapse of an imperial family, Xiao Li told the world that he was now a real fighting emperor!


    For a moment, the whole continent was boiling, and countless people wanted to find a chance to get in touch with the Xiao family. The ancient people and the stone people were very happy.


    However, these have nothing to do with Xiao Tian


    ¡­¡­


    In Nanjiang City, deep in the blue water and cloud villa area, Xiao Tian sits in the courtyard, looking at the peach root not far away, and sighs slightly.


    It didn''t take long for him to fight against the plane. Only five days have passed in the real world. However, during these five days, the leaves of the flat peach root have withered and yellow!


    Xiao Tian knew the problem pantaolinggen was facing before he entered the doupo plane. Before crossing, he went to the Wei family and asked them to find a place to live in Wuliang Mountain.


    "It''s been five days. I don''t know how old Wei and his affairs are going?" Xiao Tian looks at some withered and yellow leaves of flat peach root, frowns, grabs the mobile phone on the stone table and dials Wei Hong''s phone.


    The phone was quickly connected, and then Wei HONGNA''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "What can I do for you to call the old man, little day?" Wei Hong seems very polite. Since Xiao Tian captured the Japanese ninja Sakaguchi Yixiang, Wei Hong no longer dare to regard Xiao Tian as a younger generation.


    Wei Hong did not dare to look down on Xiao Tian when he was able to easily deal with the Yi He ninjas who were difficult to deal with.


    "It''s not a big deal. I just want to ask Mr. Wei if he can find a place in Wuliangshan?" Hearing Wei Hong''s voice, Xiao Tian also has nothing to hide and says frankly.


    "This..." Wei Hong, on the other end of the phone, was suddenly silent for a while. After a while, he said with a wry smile: "I found the place, but..."

 Chapter 492

    "Just what?" Hearing Wei Hong''s words, Xiao Tian can''t help being a little surprised.


    As one of the three big families in Shangjing, the Wei family''s weight in the ancient Wu family is not low, and its influence is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Now Wei Hong is hesitant. How can he not be surprised?


    "It''s just that the residence is owned by the owner," Wei Hong said with a wry smile, "if it''s just an ordinary person, I''ll just smash it with money. But Wuliangshan is the territory of the palace family, and it''s not easy for Wei''s family to interfere..."


    "Gong family?" Xiao Tian frowned, a little more in the tone.


    But he also did not attack, before the sakou Yixiang to Wei Hong, Wei Hong also set a deadline, two months to complete the matter.


    Now only five days have passed, and it is still early from the original deadline. Naturally, Xiao Tian has no reason to accuse the Wei family of doing bad things.


    But


    Xiao Tian looked at the edge of the leaves in the courtyard had some yellowing flat peach root, asked in the phone: "how can the palace family be willing to give up that property?"


    "If you are in urgent need of this property, I''ll contact the old man in the palace for you. However, the old man is always stubborn, and the palace family is not a small force. If you can use it without being strong, try not to use it."


    Wei Hong is silent for a while, this just says slowly.


    According to the last contact, Wei Hong also knew that Xiao Tian''s strength was probably superior to his own ancient martial arts families. However, every ancient Wu family had a great relationship and the forces below were intertwined.


    Once Xiao Tian makes a move to the palace family, the current situation will cause a great disturbance!


    "Mr. Wei, don''t worry. As long as the palace family knows the truth, I won''t do it," Xiao Tian smiles, and his tone is plain: "besides, a small palace family is not worthy of my hand!"


    What he said is the truth. Since his breakthrough in the battle, his cultivation has reached the level of human and immortal, which can be said to have surpassed these ancient martial arts families!


    In this case, there is no difference between crushing an ancient Wu family and killing an ant!


    "That''s good, I''ll help you to contact the Gong family, Xiao Tian, you wait for my news," Wei Hong, the other end of the phone, said with relief.


    After the last contact, he was very clear about what kind of strength Xiao Tian has today. He said without a word, if Xiao Tian made a move, the whole ancient martial arts circle would unite, and he might not be Xiao Tian''s opponent!


    "OK," Xiao Tian nodded and then hung up the phone. He told the system in his heart, "system, open the property panel."


    As soon as Xiao Tian''s voice fell, a light quality panel floated in front of him --


    Name: Xiao Tian


    race: human race


    Cultivation: human immortal!


    Skill: Nine turn immortal body (incomplete)


    Shien point: 5788


    reputation: 650000


    disciples: Yang Guo, Xiao Feng, Wang Yuyan, Biyao, Lin Jingyu, Xiao Li


    "The system will change the reputation value into Shien points," Xiao Tian thought for a while and ordered in his heart.


    Although reputation value can be exchanged for random lottery chances, the amount of teacher''s grace points consumed by jiuzhuan immortal body is absolutely huge.


    At present, only the integration of the third level requires a full 10000 Shi en points. If you want to fuse to the highest level of the ninth, I''m afraid the required teacher''s grace points will be an astronomical number!


    Therefore, before the teacher''s grace points accumulate to a certain degree, Xiao Li will not exchange reputation value for random lottery chance!

 Chapter 493

    With Xiao Tian''s voice falling, the number in the reputation column on his attribute panel instantly returns to zero, while the number on the Shi en point column turns to 12288.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Tian didn''t have any hesitation. He immediately ordered: "the system integrates the third layer of jiuzhuanxuangong and the third layer of explosive body Tiangong!"


    "Ding! To fuse the third level of explosive body Tiangong and the third level of jiuzhuanxuangong, you need 10000 teacher''s grace points. Because the host has already fused these two skills, and the fusion route has been fixed, is the host fused? "


    Hearing the system prompt sound, Xiao Tian''s face can not help but appear flesh pain color, this is 10000 teacher''s grace point, if used in the system mall, I don''t know how many good things can be bought!


    But soon Xiao Tian put those messy ideas behind him and told the system, "integration!"


    As soon as Xiao Tian''s voice dropped, the original 12288 teacher''s grace point quickly turned into 2288 teacher''s grace point. At the same time, the system''s prompt sound sounded again: "merging. This fusion is expected to take two minutes. Please wait patiently."


    Hearing the system prompt, Xiao Tian thought for a moment and asked in his heart, "system, I still have one chance to draw the plane and three times to assign the lottery, right?"


    "The host has three chance to draw the lottery and one chance to extract the permission of the plane. Do you want the host to draw immediately?" The sound of the system soon rings in Xiao Tian''s ear.


    "Draw immediately, and draw all the three designated lucky draw opportunities to ''others''," Xiao Tian nodded and ordered.


    As soon as his voice was finished, the system''s prompt was ringing in his ears --


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host. You have successfully unlocked the power of the lower level immortal swordsman plane


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the best root culture solution


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host. You''ve got 2888 points


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for a box of enlightenment tea


    With the sound of the system prompt, a wooden tea box about the size of a palm appears on the stone table in front of Xiao Tian. Beside the tea box, there is a piece of lanolin like jade, on which there is a faint flow of water.


    Xiao Tianxian picked up the wooden tea box and opened it gently. A single fragrance of tea quickly lingered in the air in front of him. Just sniffing it, Xiao Tian felt that his thinking had become more sensitive.


    "It''s really the tea of enlightenment." Xiao Tian quickly sealed the tea box, carefully put the tea box into the Najie.


    This box of enlightenment tea is not much. Xiao Tian estimated that even if he could save money, he would only be able to make it eight or nine times. He might as well stay and wait until he enters the advanced level to treat guests.


    Later, Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on the jade on that side, and his face was a little strange.


    "System, you''re not going to tell me that this is what I''ve got in my root culture medium?" Xiao Tian looks at the jade and has no good breath in his heart.


    Although the jade taken out by the system is precious in both texture and size, it can be said that it is priceless outside, but for Xiao Tian, things like these jade have no effect on him at all!


    Especially now, for Xiao Tian, a gourd of jipinling root culture medium can be worth thousands of pieces of jade!


    "It''s true that the jade in front of the host is condensed by the essence of the root culture medium of the best spirit. Just such a side is enough to be equal to 100 pieces of the best spirit root culture liquid that the host has obtained!"


    Xiao Tian''s face looks better when he hears the system''s prompt. If so, when he moves to Wuliangshan, there will be no shortage of culture medium for pantaolinggen in a short time.

 Chapter 494

    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully integrating the third level of nine turn Xuangong and the third level of explosive body heavenly skill, and obtain the third layer of jiuzhuan immortal body! "


    Suddenly, when he thought of the tide, a lot of things came into his mind.


    Even with Xiao Tian''s cultivation at the level of human being and immortality, there are so many complex feelings in his mind. He is also a little dizzy, and it takes a while to recover.


    "In this way, you don''t have to think about Kung Fu in a short time," murmured Xiao Tian, after sorting out the contents of his mind.


    Not waiting for Xiao Tian to come out of the joy, the mobile phone on the stone table suddenly rings.


    Xiao Tian grabs his mobile phone and takes it into his hands. He connects the phone.


    "Xiaotian, I asked old Gong again. The old man wants to see you. I don''t know when you have time." As soon as the phone was connected, Wei Hong''s voice was heard.


    "See me?" Xiao Tian frowned and said, "is it hard for the master of the palace to break my wrist with me?"


    Xiao Tian really can''t imagine why the master of the palace family suddenly wants to see himself. It is the Wei family who negotiated with him.


    Once the Wei family took the house, no matter how Wei Hong dealt with it, it had nothing to do with the Gong family. The palace family mainly saw itself. It was not taking the wrong medicine. What was it?


    "Gong Ao''s old man''s temper has always been strange, and it''s not aimed at you. Don''t worry about it in the small day," Wei Hong said quickly after hearing Xiao Tian''s anger.


    Xiao Tian was silent for a moment, then nodded and said lightly: "OK, I''ll go to Wuliang Mountain. Thank you, Mr. Wei, you sent someone to pick me up."


    Although it''s no effort to get to Wuliang Mountain from Nanjiang city on his own, Xiao Tian doesn''t want to waste his physical strength because of a palace family!


    Wei Hong on the other end of the phone heard Xiao Tian''s words and nodded his head in a hurry and promised, "don''t worry, the helicopter will appear outside your villa in an hour!"


    Xiao Tian smell speech also no longer say anything, hang up the phone.


    Soon, more than ten minutes later, the roaring sound of the engine sounded outside the villa. Xiao Tian laughed and disappeared from the stone bench.


    Outside the door of the villa, Wei Honggang just stepped down from the helicopter and was about to knock on the door. Suddenly, a breeze blew by his side, and then Xiao Tian''s figure appeared beside him.


    Seeing Xiao Tian''s casual hand, Wei Hong''s pupil suddenly enlarges, and then he makes up his mind that he can''t let the Gong family and Xiao Tian get into conflict in any case.


    Otherwise, by virtue of Xiao Tiangang''s strength, I''m afraid the combination of the palace family and the whole family is not enough for Xiao Tian to fight with one hand!


    "Wei Lao came very quickly," Xiao Tian could not help but be dumb and shook his head when he saw the shocked expression on Wei Hong''s face.


    "To tell you the truth, since I came to Nanjiang city last time, I have stayed here all the time," Wei Hong shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    Although he is now in charge of the Wei family, he is gradually handing over the power in his hand to Wei Yi. His role in the Wei family now is like a sea god needle. What''s wrong with copying the power transfer!


    Therefore, since the last time he found Xiao Tian extraordinary, Wei Hong has been staying in Nanjiang City, looking for opportunities to win over Xiao Tian and make friends with him.

 Chapter 495

    "So it is, we''d better hurry to start," Xiao Tian smelled the speech and nodded gently, without saying anything more.


    He can more or less guess Wei Hong''s idea, but Xiao Tian doesn''t exclude Wei family from moving closer to him. After all, many things that Xiao Tian is too lazy to do can be handed over to the Wei family.


    For example, the last day of the benzene ninja, and this time to find a place to live.


    "Xiao Tian, you are as acute as ever," Wei Hong laughed at Xiao Tian''s words and boarded the helicopter without saying a word.


    Xiao Tian saw the figure flash, appeared in the helicopter, sat down against Wei Hong.


    "Go to Wuliang Mountain," Wei Hong immediately told the driver when Xiao Tian came up.


    Hearing this, the helicopter pilot quickly controls the helicopter to take off and flies towards the direction of Wuliang Mountain


    ¡­¡­


    Wuliang Mountain, back mountain.


    As the famous mountains and rivers in Dali, many places on Wuliang Mountain have been transformed into tourist attractions. Tourists from all over China come to visit all the year round.


    In this case, the mountains behind the Wuliang Mountains are full of vegetation and clouds, and there is not even a decent mountain path.


    However, few people know that in the back of Wuliang Mountain, there is a huge ancient manor. In the manor, exotic flowers and plants, craggy rocks can be seen everywhere. From time to time, the sound of the piano like water rings in the manor, which is peaceful and peaceful.


    However, the silence was broken by the roar of the engine. Xiao Tian and Wei Hong appeared directly above the gate of the manor by helicopter.


    "Old Gong, old friends come to the door, but they don''t come out to pick them up?" Just after the helicopter landed, Wei Hong jumped out of the helicopter and stood outside the gate of the manor and yelled. The sound of full of air was echoing over the manor.


    "You old man, how many times have I said, I don''t want to make a lot of noise here!" As soon as Wei Hong''s voice fell, there came a furious roar from the manor.


    Then an old man, dressed in a Tang suit, with white hair and ruddy skin, walked out of the manor and glared at Wei Hong. He said, "old man Wei, you have a loud voice, don''t you believe I won''t let you into the gate today?"


    "No entry, no entry," Wei Hong looked at the old man in Tang costume and said calmly, "anyway, you don''t let me in today. If you go to Beijing later, you don''t want to enter the gate of Wei''s house."


    The old man in Tang Dynasty shook his head and didn''t have a good way: "you old man can do this, OK, go in by yourself."


    After that, the old man in Tang Dynasty went to the interior of the manor. Wei Hong, with a smile on his face, nodded to Xiao Tian and entered the manor.


    In the hall of the manor, the old man in Tang costume is sitting at the top, while Wei Hong and Xiao Tian are sitting in the guest seat. As soon as the three people are seated, the palace family members in this costume offer tea.


    "This little brother is very fresh. He is proud in the lower palace. He is the master of the manor. He did not ask his name?" After taking a seat, Gong Ao glances at Wei Hong, and then puts his eyes on Xiao Tian and laughs.


    "My name is Xiao Tian," Xiao Tian said with a smile, "I must know what I''m coming for, isn''t he?"


    "I can guess," Gong Tian nodded, pointing to Wei Hong''s bad breath: "old man Wei said he wanted to find a quiet place for someone, but he fell in love with my manor."


    Said the palace day will look at Xiao Li, smile way: "presumably that person is Xiao small brother, you?"

 Chapter 496

    "Yes, I really asked Mr. Wei to look for a house in Wuliang Mountain for me," Xiao Tian laughed and looked at Gong Ao. Without any cover up, he said bluntly: "I don''t know if Mr. Gong is willing to part with him?"


    "It''s just a manor. What do you mean to give up


    Gong Ao waved his hand with a smile and said, "if you are in love with me, it''s OK to give you this manor, but if you don''t get along with me, I won''t give up this manor in any case!"


    "I don''t know how to get along with Mr. Gong?" Xiao Tian looks at Gong Ao with a funny tone.


    He doesn''t have to be in Wuliang Mountain. If Gong Ao doesn''t want to give up the manor, Xiao Tian doesn''t want to ask for it. Anyway, Wei Hong is beside him and he can change to another famous mountain.


    "It''s not a secret," Gong Tian pointed to Wei Hong and said with a smile, "didn''t old man Wei tell you?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Tian can''t help but turn his eyes to Wei Hong, with some doubts in his expression.


    He didn''t understand how Wei Hong could hide the news from himself. If Wei Hong really didn''t want to let him take the manor and told him that he didn''t find it, why bother so much?


    Wei Hongjian looked at Xiao Tian and immediately said with a wry smile, "the old man Gong likes music, especially playing various musical instruments, musical instruments and so on. I''m afraid you''ve never been exposed to it before?"


    When Wei Hong wanted to come, Xiao Tian was born in an orphanage. When he was a child, it was very difficult for him to get in touch with musical instruments. Later, Xiao Tian made a fake for his jubaoxuan, so it was impossible to have time to contact musical instruments!


    Later, Xiao Tian had an adventure. His strength improved by leaps and bounds. If he was able to achieve his present achievements in a short time, I''m afraid he put all his mind on improving his strength. How could he possibly contact musical instruments?


    So Wei Hongcai didn''t tell Xiao Tiangong Ao''s preference. In his opinion, it''s better to bury it in his stomach instead of saying it to make Xiao Tian ugly!


    "Musical instruments?" Xiao Tian can''t help being stunned when he hears the speech, and then touches the Han Guangjie on his hand without trace. His expression is quite strange.


    He thought it was something difficult. It turned out to be an instrument!


    In the past, he had no way, but now, with the Han Guang ring worn by Han Xiangzi when he was practicing Taoism, his control of various musical instruments has been promoted to master level or even master level!


    "Xiaotian, you know why I don''t tell you now," Wei Hong said with a bitter smile when he saw Xiao Tian.


    With that, Wei Hong stopped for a moment and continued: "but don''t worry too much about Xiaotian. There are countless famous mountains and rivers in the world, and there are more than one Wuliang Mountain. You wait for me for a few days, and I will help you find another place."


    "No," Xiao Tian shook his head and laughed: "Mr. Wei, you misunderstood me. I just think it''s too coincidental. If it''s something else, I may still be helpless, but I just play musical instruments..."


    Xiao Tian looked at Wei Hong and Gong Ao, and said haughtily, "as long as the old palace can take it out, there is no one I can''t play with."


    As he spoke, Xiao Tian touched Han Guangjie on his hand again, and a thick smile appeared on his face.


    With the help of the Han Guang ring worn by Han Xiangzi when he was practicing Taoism, even an ordinary person who has never been exposed to musical instruments can become a master of a generation in an instant.


    What''s more, Xiao Tian has now reached the realm of human beings and immortals, and his control, memory and understanding ability are far beyond ordinary people?

 Chapter 497

    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Wei Hong looks a little strange, but he has been used to Xiao Tian''s magic, only when Xiao Tian has another chance, so he didn''t say anything.


    But Gong Ao is different. He has lived for decades and has been exposed to all kinds of musical instruments from childhood to adulthood. In addition to his identity as the head of his palace family, he can often contact the musical instrument masters that ordinary people can''t touch.


    But even so, for decades, Gong Ao only dares to say that he is proficient in several kinds of musical instruments. Xiao Tian even says that he can play all kinds of musical instruments as long as he can. This is undoubtedly shameless from Gong Ao''s point of view!


    "Xiao little brother Xiao, don''t laugh," Gong Ao shook his head and said with a smile: "every kind of musical instrument is broad and profound. Ordinary people are extremely poor. It''s good to be proficient in one in their whole life.


    Even if he''s gifted, it''s great to be able to master several musical instruments in his whole life. Even though Xiao''s talent is the best of all, he''s only in his twenties... "


    That is to say, Xiao Tian was brought by Wei Hong. Otherwise, Xiao Tian would have been invited out by Gong Ao if he had been talking like this!


    Do you really think he Gong Ao is a fool who can be fooled around?


    "I''m not joking," Xiao Tian looked at Gong AO and said faintly, "if you don''t believe me, try it and you''ll know?"


    "Yes! Then I''ll try it! " Gong Ao hears speech also came angry, oneself kind-hearted give you step under, you boy still don''t appreciate, right?


    "If you can''t do it, even if you are brought by old man Wei, don''t blame me for bringing tea to see off the guests!"


    "Mr. Gong, please try. As long as there is one instrument I can''t play, I will get out of this manor right away without your invitation!" Xiao Tian is still calm, but what he said is extremely arrogant!


    Gong Ao smell speech also no longer say, to the side of the old man to wave, the old man will understand, quickly toward the hall outside.


    Not long after, several palace servants led by the old man, with five trays into the hall.


    "Brother Xiao, I don''t embarrass you. As long as you can master three of the five musical instruments and the remaining two can play normally, I will give you this manor, but if you can''t..."


    The latter words Gong Ao did not say, but Xiao Tian and Wei Hong understood that if Xiao Tian couldn''t do it, there would be no need to talk about this Manor!


    Xiao Tian nodded, then his eyes fell on the tray, and finally his eyes fixed on a purple bamboo Xiao.


    "What Han Xiangzi is good at is the Dongxiao. In this case, let''s start with the cave Xiao," Xiao Tian thought, grabbing the bamboo flute with his right hand and taking it into his hand.


    Seeing Xiao Tian''s casual hand, Wei Hong and Gong Ao''s faces are surprised.


    Wei Hong is OK. He has seen the magic of Xiao Tian for a long time, so Xiao Tian''s hand picking things from the air just surprised him and soon recovered his peace.


    However, Gong Ao is different. As the head of the palace family and the leader of the ancient Wu family, he is extraordinary in asking himself. However, he has only heard of Xiao Tian''s means, but he has never seen it!


    However, Gong Ao was also the master of the ancient Wu family. He soon returned to his senses and set his eyes on Xiao Tian.


    He doesn''t care about Xiao Tian''s background and strength. As long as Xiao Tian can''t meet his requirements, he won''t give him a good face!

 Chapter 498

    As soon as Dongxiao Fu started, a feeling of blood connection came from his hand. Xiao Tian, with a slight smile, put the flute to his mouth and began to play.


    Fresh and elegant notes slowly flow out of the flute and reverberate in the palace hall, like birds singing and cicadas chirping, which makes people feel as if they are in an empty mountain and valley, and their hearts are peaceful.


    "Is this CAI Zhonglang''s memory of his old friend?" When Gong Ao hears the music played by Xiao Tian, he can''t help but look shocked.


    As a music fanatic, Gong Ao is no stranger to Dongxiao. Even Gong Ao himself is a master of Dongxiao. However, he is unheard of who can play the song "memory of the old man" to such a state!


    This "memory of the old man" is known as one of the top ten pieces of Dongxiao in China. There are few people who can play it. However, Gong Ao has never seen one who can give people the feeling of being on the scene.


    Xiao Tian''s control over this piece of music is no less than Cai Yong, who created it at the beginning!


    Wei Hong takes a look at Gong Ao, and then drops his eyes on Xiao Tian, with a little surprise in his eyes.


    He and Gong Ao have known each other for decades, but he seldom sees this shocking expression on Gong Ao''s face!


    Especially when it comes to temperament, Gong Ao almost never shows any shock.


    After all, Gong Ao''s musical attainments have already been regarded as a master. Only the few masters who can convince him!


    Xiao Tian didn''t have the heart to pay attention to Gong AO and Wei Hong. After a song was played, Xiao Tian put the flute into the tray, and immediately took a purple clay instrument with six holes, which was the size of a goose egg, and played slowly.


    "Songs of Chu?" Gong Ao hasn''t recovered from the shock before. When he hears Xiaotian''s Cuan, his expression calms down.


    In fact, the difficulty of learning Cuan is even higher than that of Dongxiao. However, with the foundation of Dongxiao, it is not difficult to learn Cuan.


    It can be said that every master of Dongxiao, if they transfer to Cuan, will not be long before they reach the master level.


    So now, although Xiao Tian still shows the master level in Cuan, Gong Ao doesn''t have much shock.


    Xiao Tian puts Gong Ao''s expression into his eyes, shakes his head slightly, puts the purple sand pottery Cuan back into the tray, and takes a unique Guqin. Seeing Xiao Tian''s movements, Gong Ao can''t help but pick his eyebrows. This Guqin is not the same as the Cuan selected by Xiao Tian before. Although Xiao Tian''s attainments on Cuan are amazing, they are nothing to Gong Ao.


    And Guqin


    For Gong Ao, it is no doubt the key to determine whether Xiao Tian is talking wildly!


    Xiao Tian didn''t care about the change of Gong Ao''s expression. With a wave of his hand, the Guqin was flying in front of him, and then he played it slowly. The sound of the water like zither was swirling around the palace hall.


    Gong AO and Wei Hong''s faces are full of shock.


    Wei Hong''s ability to control things in the air just now is comparable to the legendary immortal means. As the helmsman of an ancient martial arts family, Wei Hong naturally understands what this means!


    While Gong Ao was shocked by Xiao Tian''s strength, he was more shocked by Xiao Tian''s music --


    Guangling San!


    "It''s different from today''s Guangling powder, isn''t it..." Gong Ao looks at Xiao Tian and is shocked.

 Chapter 499

    According to legend, Guanglingsan has been scattered since Ji Kang. Now, there are only 45 paragraphs in Guanglingsan, some of which are missing.


    However, what Xiao Tian has played is beyond 45 paragraphs, and there is nothing wrong with it. Obviously, Xiao Tian does not know where to get the missing part of Guangling San, or even complete Guangling San!


    Soon, Xiao Tian finished playing Guangling San, put the Guqin back into the tray, and was about to pick up the next instrument. However, Gong Ao suddenly said, "Xiao, wait a minute!"


    "Well? What can I do for you, Mr. Gong? " Xiao Tian smell speech stop hand action, look at Gong Ao with a smile.


    Gong Ao''s expression was collected by him before, so he can probably guess Gong Ao''s thoughts at the moment.


    Complete Guangling San!


    Even if Xiao Tian didn''t have much interest in temperament, he also knew how tempting the complete Guangling San was to those music addicts!


    "Xiao brother''s accomplishments in Xiao, Cuan and Guqin have reached the master level. There is no need to show it any more," Gong Ao looked at Xiao Tian, waved his big hand and said with a smile, "this manor is for Xiao brother!"


    "Thank you, then," Xiao Tian knew Gong Ao had other thoughts, but he didn''t refuse.


    This manor is quite agreeable to him. In addition, I''m afraid that the person who presided over the construction of this manor was also a master. He just built this Manor on the ground node, occupying the most energetic place of Wuliang Mountain!


    If you take this manor, you won''t worry about the growth of flat peach root for a long time at least.


    "It''s just that the old man still has an unkind request," Gong Ao looked at Xiao Tian and rubbed his hands. His face was a little more embarrassed.


    As a music fanatic, he knows how much effort it takes to master several kinds of musical instruments at his age!


    It shows Xiao Tian''s obsession with music!


    For people like Xiao Tian, the complete Guangling San may be regarded as the most precious treasure, and it must be properly collected. If you ask for it now, it would be a bit of gratitude.


    "It''s all right if you say it," Xiao Tian said with a smile.


    He also guessed Gong Ao''s idea. For him, the complete "Guangling San" is nothing, and its status in his heart is not even comparable to an ordinary martial arts secret script!


    After all, this is the music score of Han Guangjie, which can only be regarded as an accessory of Han Guangjie.


    "What little brother Xiao just played is a complete Guangling San?" Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Gong Ao asked expectantly.


    "Ha ha, old Gong is very knowledgeable," Xiao Tian nodded and said with a smile, "it''s the complete Guangling powder. If he likes it, I can copy a score to him."


    Gong Ao''s face glowed with joy. Although it was not the original music score he expected, or even the music score written by Ji Kang, even the transcribed music score of Guanglingsan was precious.


    "The old man is here to thank the little brother," Gong Ao looked at Xiao Tian and said seriously, "what needs does the little brother have in the future? As long as the old man can solve it, he will never frown at all!"


    The palace servant on one side heard Gong Ao''s words, but his face showed no strange expression. Obviously, he knew the temperament of the master of the palace family very well.

 Chapter 500

    Not only the servants of the palace family, but also Xiao Tian''s expression is a little strange.


    Although he knew Gong Ao was a happy fool, he was a little surprised that as the head of a big ancient Wu family, he made a promise so easily.


    But soon Xiao Tian put these things behind him. Anyway, Gong Ao''s promise was useless.


    After all, with his current strength, if he really meets something that he can''t solve, even if the whole family is involved in it, it will not play a role at all!


    So Xiao Tian''s expression quickly returned to calm, smiling, and did not speak.


    Gong Ao sees the change of Xiao Tian''s expression, so he calls the servants of the palace to come over and tell them to move away. Xiao Tian and Wei Hong return to Nanjiang city by helicopter.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, in the depths of Mt. Wuliang.


    In addition to Xiao Tian, there is no one else in the manor originally belonging to the palace family.


    The flat peach root planted in the villa in Nanjiang city and the Zhaowu Xuanguang array plate buried under the flat peach root were brought to the manor by Xiao Tian, and the Zhaowu Xuanguang array plate and flat peach Linggen were buried in the backyard.


    With the two buried together, there is the side of the best spirit root culture medium.


    Under the nourishment of the abundant spirit of heaven and earth and the best spirit root culture liquid, the original yellowing leaves of the flat peach spirit root have restored the green and jade color. Not to mention, the flat peach root, which was only half the height of a man, has jumped up a section, which is almost as high as Xiao Tian!


    Xiao Tian sat in the manor and fully excited the Xuanguang array of Zhaowu. Then he ordered in his heart, "system, send me to the Xianjian position."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Tian was wrapped up by a group of white light. After a moment, the white light disappeared, and Xiao Tian''s figure disappeared in the manor.


    ¡­¡­


    Xianjian is located on the surface of Shushan mountain and SuoYu pagoda.


    A white light flashed on the top of the lock demon tower, and then Xiao Tian''s figure appeared on the top of the lock demon tower, with a bit of curiosity in his eyes.


    "I don''t know what period it was." Xiao Tian felt the abundant spirit of heaven and earth, took a deep breath and murmured.


    This time, he only got the chance to enter the Xianjian plane, but Xiao Tian didn''t know when the Xianjian plane was in.


    When Xiao Tian was confused, a large number of black clouds quickly gathered in the originally dark sky, which made the dark sky more gloomy.


    There was a faint purple and black thunder in the cloud, and the smell of bloodthirsty killing quickly diffused.


    "The breath?" Xiao Tian frowned, and his face became a little dignified. In his perception, a terrible momentum was approaching rapidly. The master of that momentum was on a par with himself, even faintly stronger!


    However, Xiao Tian didn''t care too much. After all, he practiced Jiu Zhuan Bu Mie, and it was not difficult for him to challenge beyond the level.


    However, the position of Xianjian is only the lower level of Xianxia, and the strongest one is probably the peak of human and immortal. Xiao Tian naturally will not be afraid of it.


    Soon, a tall, slender man with red hair, double horns and scarlet armor appeared at the top of the lock demon tower, and the majestic pressure spread in all directions.


    Seeing the red haired man, Xiao Tian''s eyes flashed a light of enlightenment. The immortal sword was on the surface. At the same time, there was such a powerful man. Besides the demon Chonglou, who was invincible in the six realms?

 Chapter 501

    "It seems that it should be the third period of Xianjian," Xiao Tian looked at the Chonglou and said in his heart.


    The double tower suddenly appeared in Shushan Suoxi tower. I''m afraid it is to seize the magic sword in the lock demon tower and give it to Jingtian, the reincarnation of general Feipeng.


    And this is the sign of the beginning of xiansan period!


    "You don''t look like a disciple of Shushan. Who are you? And why did it appear in the Shushan lock demon tower? "


    Looking at Xiao Tian standing on the top of the lock demon tower, Chonglou looks dignified. As the supreme of the demon world, there are few people in the six realms who are his opponents except the three emperors who are hidden.


    However, Xiao Tian gives him a feeling that he can''t stand on his back, which makes him dignified and excited!


    Since general Feipeng was demoted to the world, he has lost his only opponent. Now he suddenly finds a man whose strength is not weaker than himself. How can he not be excited by this?


    "My name is Xiao Tian. As for why I am here..."


    Xiao Tian said this for a while, looking at the double tower, light way: "this lock demon tower devil can come, I can come naturally."


    "Interesting," said Chonglou with a smile. Then his hands flashed with red light. Yan Bo''s blood blade appeared in his hand. Looking at Xiao Tian, he said in a deep voice, "I''d like to see your strength. Do you deserve your tone?"


    With that, Chonglou''s figure flashed, and in the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Xiao Tian. The flaming wave blood blade, with a monstrous evil spirit, fiercely cleaved it!


    He didn''t show any mercy in this hand, because in his perception, Xiao Tian''s strength was not under himself, so he would not ask big to keep his hand.


    "Damned battle maniac," Xiao Tian shook his head helplessly. Then the sword of killing immortal, which had not been used for a long time, appeared in his hand. The bloody sword, with the same evil spirit of terror, ran towards the Yanbo blood blade.


    "It''s a strong evil spirit. You are suitable for my demon clan!" A look of surprise flashed in Chonglou''s eyes.


    I can''t imagine that Xiao Tian is a human race. His weapons contain such a strong evil spirit. Even compared with the Yanbo blood blade, which slaughters thousands of demons in his hand, it is no different.


    Xiao Tian laughs and doesn''t answer. The speed of killing immortal sword in his hand is faster than that of Yanbo blood blade.


    "Boom


    The killing immortal sword and the burning wave blood blade collide together, and the terrible waves spread in all directions, dispersing all the clouds over the lock demon tower. Even under the terrible wave, the lock demon tower began to tremble and may be broken at any time!


    After one move, Chonglou and Xiao Tian hold their weapons respectively. When they are ready to fight again, a voice full of air comes from the distance --


    "please don''t do it first!"


    Xiao Tian and Chonglou follow the sound of the place to see, between a wearing Shu mountain robe, holding the dust, crane hair and childish face of the old man is stepping into the air.


    "Shushan leader Qingwei, I''ve met two of you," the old man quickly appeared on the lock demon tower, and made a Jishou at Xiaotian and Chonglou.


    "What''s the matter?" Chonglou takes a look at Qingwei, and his tone is flat. Although Qingwei has become a half immortal, for him, Qingwei''s strength is just like that, which is not qualified for him to pay attention to.


    Xiao Tian''s expression also has no change. Qingwei''s strength is equal to that of Gu Yuan and others, who just stepped into the peak of Mahayana.


    But as long as Qingwei doesn''t break through the peak of Mahayana and step into the realm of human and immortal, Qingwei is no different from mole ants in his eyes of existence like Chonglou!

 Chapter 502

    "I want you to stop for a while."


    While speaking, Qingwei''s eyes flit over Chonglou and fall on Xiao Tian. Obviously, Xiao Tian, who is also a human, is better than Chonglou, a demon family.


    "If you continue to fight, I''m afraid the Suoxi tower will be destroyed by the aftermath of their fight. However, the Suoxi pagoda is very important, so I urge you to stop for the time being, in the light of the common people in the world."


    Qing Wei looks at Xiao Tian with a solemn face.


    "This is the territory of Shushan sect, and the leader of Qingwei speaks in person. Naturally, this face can''t be denied," Xiao Tian smiles and looks at Chonglou and says faintly, "what''s the meaning of the devil?"


    "Hum!" Chonglou snorted coldly. His expression was full of disdain, but he put away the Yanbo blood blade. Obviously, he was still very concerned about Xiao Tian''s opponent''s words.


    Seeing Chonglou take up the flame wave blood blade, Xiao Tian can''t help but be dumb, immediately put away the killing immortal sword.


    Qingwei can''t help but feel relieved. He is very clear about the strength of the devil Chonglou. It can be said that there are few enemies in the six circles. And the young man in white can make the devil Chonglou so solemn, which is obviously the existence of amazing strength.


    If these two people continue to fight, the lock demon tower will really not hold!


    "Excuse me for taking the liberty. What are you doing here?" Qing Wei looks at Xiao Tian and Chonglou and asks with a stiff head.


    Although he persuades Xiaotian and Chonglou to stop for a while, Qingwei still dares not to leave without knowing their purpose.


    Xiao Tian didn''t speak. He couldn''t tell Qingwei that he was sent here by the kengdao system?


    "Hum! Why do you need to explain to you? " Chonglou''s temper is more fiery, smell speech stare Qing Wei one eye, cold hum way.


    "The power of the devil is the highest in the six realms. Naturally, you don''t need to explain anything to me," Qing said with a smile. "But as the leader of Shushan mountain, I have to do my duty."


    Chonglou heard the disdainful hum twice, was about to open his mouth, but saw Qingwei beside Qingwei, held back the words before, thought about it and said, "I''m here to get something."


    With that, before Qingwei opens his mouth, Chonglou''s body flashes and appears in front of the door of the lock demon tower. His hands twinkle with blood red lightning and smash down towards the gate of the lock demon Tower!


    "Boom


    The terror waves spread in all directions. The gate of the lock demon tower turns into powder under the attack of the double tower. Then, the double tower swaggers into the lock demon tower and grabs the magic sword sealed at the bottom of the lock demon tower.


    Pull it hard!


    The magic Qi gushed from the magic sword, and the array above the lock demon tower collapsed in an instant under the impact of the evil gas, and a large number of cracks appeared on the chain demon tower. At the same time, countless ghosts and Demons flew to the outside of the lock demon tower.


    "Hum!" When Xiao Tian saw this scene, he could not help but snort. After stepping forward, countless dense array patterns appeared at his feet. In a blink of an eye, a terrible array was formed, which covered the lock demon tower.


    With the formation of the large array, the aura of fire attribute between heaven and earth quickly gathered towards the array, and then turned into a torrent of fire rain, burning all the ghosts and demons who tried to escape into fly ash!


    Soon, the Paris tower from the lock demon tower out, holding a magic sword, looked at Xiao Tian, ready to leave.


    "The devil will stay for the moment," Xiao Tian suddenly called out as he was about to leave the lock demon tower.

 Chapter 503

    Heavy tower hears speech footstep, look to Xiao Tian, light way: "what matter?"


    Chonglou still cares about Xiao Tian, who has the same strength as himself. After all, since general Feipeng was demoted to the world, Xiao Tian is his first opponent!


    "Lend me the magic sword," Xiao Tian did not beat around the Bush, pointing to the magic sword in the hands of Paris.


    Chonglou throws the magic sword to Xiao Tian without saying a word. When his strength reaches their level, a magic sword is nothing at all, so Chonglou doesn''t worry that Xiao Tian will be greedy for the magic sword.


    Xiao Tian took the magic sword, felt the magic spirit contained in the sword, laughed, and then bent his fingers on the sword.


    With Xiao Tian''s action, a blue light appears on the magic sword, and then a blue light flies out of the magic sword and turns into a transparent shadow.


    "Who are you?" Transparent virtual shadow wearing blue wide sleeve flowing fairy skirt, looking at Xiao Tian, delicate face with thick doubts and vigilance, cautious way.


    She boarded in the magic sword, but was easily forced out of the magic sword by Xiao Tian. How can she not be vigilant?


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is whether you want to meet your brother or not." Xiao Tian looks at the transparent shadow and smiles. His words are full of bewitching.


    At the moment when he saw the magic sword, Xiao Tian realized that he wanted to live with Solanum nigrum in the magic sword. It''s good to take Jingtian, Xu Changqing and others as disciples, but Solanum nigrum is also an excellent choice.


    "Brother?" The black sunflower smell speech on the face can''t help but appear the color of surprise, quickly asked: "the elder generation knows elder brother''s whereabouts?"


    "Yes," Xiao Tian nodded and said with a smile.


    "Please tell me the whereabouts of brother Kui. I can''t thank you very much. If you have orders from later generations, I will not say goodbye!" Solanum smell speech, looking at Xiao Tian, zhengse way.


    "Don''t be so troublesome," Xiao Tian waved his hand, looked at the Solanum nigrum and said with a smile, "I want to take you as my disciple. What do you mean?"


    "Little Kui has seen master!" Although the Solanum nigrum is simple, it is also a kind of orchid heart. Where can''t you hear the meaning of Xiao Tian''s words? So the Solanum nigrum didn''t hesitate at all, and said respectfully.


    As soon as the Solanum nigrum voice dropped, the system prompt sounded in Xiao Tian''s mind --


    "Ding! Congratulations on the success of the host. The first disciple of the Xianjian plane is Solanum nigrum. The main task of the Xianjian plane is activated and the task requirements are to teach Solanum nigrum to the fairyland world. "


    When Xiao Tian heard the speech, he couldn''t help smiling. He looked at the Solanum nigrum and said, "your brother is now in the city of Yuzhou. You can see it soon. But before that, there are two things to do."


    "What''s the matter?" Black sunflower looks at Xiao Tian, a pair of water cut autumn eyes full of doubts.


    "You have lived in the magic sword for thousands of years, and you have already had countless ties with the magic sword. If you leave the magic sword too far, the damage to you will be incalculable, so the first thing is to cut off the connection between you and the magic sword!" Xiao Tian looked at the Solanum nigrum and explained with a smile.


    After that, Xiao Tian turned his eyes to the Chonglou and said with a smile: "if you want to say that you have achieved in this respect, the Lord is much better than me. Thank you for your once."


    "I can do it, but what do you want in exchange?" Chonglou hears Xiao Tian''s words, looks unchanged, light way.


    "You cut off my disciple''s connection with the magic sword for me. I''ll have a good fight with you in the new fairyland." Xiao Tian looks at the tower and cuts the railway.

 Chapter 504

    "Interesting," repeated tower heard Xiao Tian''s words, his face can not help but a little more fun: "if I refuse?"


    "Refuse if you refuse," said Xiao Tian, throwing the magic sword to the Paris polyphylla, and said faintly, "I''m not that I can''t cut off the connection between my disciple and the magic sword. It takes a little effort at most."


    With that, Xiao Tian is ready to leave with Solanum nigrum.


    "I promise you," said Chonglou in a hurry when he took the magic sword and saw Xiao Tian''s action.


    In the past, he was determined not to be threatened by Xiao Tian, but since general Feipeng was demoted to the world, he has not met a suitable opponent for a long time.


    Thousands of years of loneliness, let him have to temporarily learn to compromise!


    "That''s the devil," Xiao Tian said with a smile.


    "Hum!" Then a bloody thunder fell from the sky and fell on the sword, forming a mysterious boundary.


    Solanum nigrum''s unreal body instantly becomes more illusory. It seems that it may disappear at any time!


    Xiao Tian was not surprised but pleased at what he saw. The reason why Solanum nigrum became like this was that the connection between Solanum nigrum and magic sword was forcibly cut off by Chonglou, which was the result of the spirit power''s counterattack.


    In the future, even if the Solanum nigrum is far away from the magic sword, it will not be affected at all.


    "I thank you for my disciple''s help," Xiao Tian said with a smile.


    "I''ll wait for you in the new fairyland!" Chonglou took a deep look at Xiao Tian, and with his magic sword, he instantly disappeared on the lock demon tower.


    Looking at the direction of Chonglou''s departure, Xiao Tian showed a faint smile on his face, and immediately turned his eyes to Solanum nigrum and said, "the first thing has been completed. As for the second thing, it is to reshape your body for you."


    The color of surprise appeared on the face of Solanum nigrum. She had jumped into the sword making furnace and fed the sword with her body. Her flesh and blood had long been integrated into the magic sword. Originally, she had no expectation of rebirth.


    But now


    Think of the previous devil Chonglou light cut off their connection with the magic sword, Solanum a pair of water cut autumn eyes suddenly lit up.


    My master can bargain with the devil Chonglou. It is obvious that he has the same level with the devil Chonglou. Maybe his master can really remodel his body and let him return to the sun again?


    Seeing the expression of Solanum nigrum, Xiao Tian couldn''t help laughing, and then the bright light of Najie on his hand flashed, and a whole green fruit with rich aura appeared in his hand.


    It is the fruit of the divine tree won by the lottery before!


    Xiyao, the goddess of heaven, can transform the fruit of divine tree into Tang Xuejian who looks exactly the same as herself. Xiao Tian''s cultivation should be on top of Xiyao. It is not difficult to remodel the body of Solanum nigrum with the fruit of divine tree as the medium!


    The aura in the elixir field ran wildly, and then Xiao Tian threw out the fruit of the sacred tree and suspended it on the top of the Solanum nigrum.


    "Sunflower, keep the elixir field, run the ghost power," Xiao Tian raised his hand and pointed at the fruit of the sacred tree, and yelled at the Solanum nigrum at the same time.


    The Solanum nigrum did not dare to be slighted at all. It ran into ghost power, and accumulated thousands of years of magnificent ghost power. The Solanum nigrum was also covered by purple black cocoon.


    In the center of the purple black cocoon, a touch of emerald green light is slowly expanding, at the same time, a fragrance like blue musk deer shrouds over the lock demon tower.


    After a while, the aroma slowly dissipated, and the purple black cocoon turned into emerald green, and irregular cracks appeared on the cocoon.

 Chapter 505

    "Bang!"


    Soon, the dyed green cocoons burst into pieces. The black sunflower walked out of the cocoon in a tattered and tattered wide sleeve flowing fairy skirt, and her eyes were full of surprises.


    She never thought that she could have a body again one day!


    "Disciple longkui, thank you for your kindness Black Kui looked at one side of the calm Xiao Tian, quickly respectfully worship way.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Tian, she would still be sealed in the lock demon tower with the magic sword.


    "Don''t be too polite," Xiao Tian waved his hand, and a set of purple Xia clothes appeared in his hands, with dim starlight on the purple clothes.


    "If you enter my door, there is nothing you can do as a teacher. This Purple Diamond Fairy Dress will be your entry gift," Xiao Tian said with a smile and handed it to Solanum nigrum. "Try to see if it fits."


    After hearing the speech, Solanum nodded slightly, took over the purple Lingxian clothes, Chong Xiaotian owed himself, and then looked at Qingwei and whispered, "excuse me, I don''t know if the leader of Qingwei can provide an empty room for Solanum nigrum?"


    When Qingwei heard the words of Solanum nigrum, he slowly recovered from his shock and said with a smile: "of course, you can, girl Solanum, and your teacher. Please follow me."


    With that, Qingwei flies to the inside of Shushan mountain. Xiao Tian smiles and takes Solanum nigrum with him.


    Soon, the three fell in front of a whole house in Shushan.


    "This is the place where I treat my guests in Shushan. Miss Solanum will choose one of her own. If I have something else to do, I will leave first."


    With that, Qingwei did not hesitate and flew to the hall of Shushan.


    What happened today is really shocking. Even though Qingwei has already cultivated into a half immortal body and has not moved to the outside world for a long time, this event still makes him produce a layer of white sweat behind his back.


    Whether it''s the devil''s Chonglou or Xiao Tian, in Qingwei''s opinion, they are able to control the existence of the world''s human beings. However, the two men collided in Shushan Suoxi pagoda. How much influence can this matter cause? Even he himself does not know!


    "Please wait here for a moment, please." seeing Qingwei leave, Solanum nigrum bows to Xiao Tian and says respectfully.


    "Go," said Xiao Tian, waving his hand.


    Black sunflower smell speech no longer speak, holding purple Lingxian clothes into an empty room, change clothes.


    Soon, Solanum nigrum came out of the guest room, and saw the black sunflower in the purple Lingxian clothes. Rao Shixiao Tian had seen many beautiful women in the previous several positions, and even accepted the apprentices such as Biyao and Wang Yuyan. He was still lost for a moment.


    Solanum nigrum is wearing a dreamlike purple dress with a dark sky on top of it. However, it seems to be shrouded in starlight, with a faint silver light all over its body.


    The long black hair hung down to the waist, and the graceful body line was highlighted by the purple Ling fairy clothes. The exquisite and beautiful face was a little joyful, and there was also some decline hidden in it.


    "Disciple longkui, I''ve met my master," he said, coming to Xiao Tian with a respectful look.


    After wearing this purple Lingxian clothes, Solanum nigrum will know the function of this fairy clothes. It will not invade by water and fire, but also has the effect of concentrating and calming Qi, so as to avoid people wearing immortal clothes from breeding demons!


    Such a valuable thing, my master did not hesitate to send it out. How can we not let the Solanum nigrum not be moved?


    "It''s just Xiaokui still likes the wide sleeve flowing fairy skirt that her brother gave her... " Solanum nigrum touched the purple Lingxian clothes on her body and sighed in her heart.

 Chapter 506

    Xiao Tian, seeing the expression of Solanum nigrum, could probably guess her idea, and could not help shaking his head and laughing: "OK, next I''ll take you to see your brother."


    The black sunflower hears the speech to stare big eyes, the surprise way: "thank you master!"


    Xiao Tian can''t help shaking his head. A little under his feet, he flies to Yongan, Yuzhou City with Solanum nigrum.


    At the same time, Yuzhou, Yong''an Dang.


    Suddenly a touch of scarlet appeared in the dark sky, and then a bloody thunder fell from the sky and fell in front of the gate of Yong''an.


    Then the figure of the double tower emerged from the smoke and dust and clapped on the gate of Yong''an.


    "Boom


    When the gate of Yong''an is slapped by the double tower, it immediately separates from the door frame, and the two door panels hit the ground with a dull sound.


    "Can''t you knock? Is it free to build the gate? "


    Suddenly, there was a roar of rage from Yong''an dangnei. Then a young man in an olive colored robe with many copper coins on his body appeared in the sight of the tower.


    "General Feipeng..." Chonglou eyes flashed a complex color, murmured in a low voice.


    "What do you say?" The young man frowned and looked at the second floor with no good breath.


    "Be a sword!" Paris will be a magic sword clapped on the counter, the tone is flat way.


    The young man looked at the magic sword on the counter, and a touch of essence flashed in his eyes. He roared in his heart: "the words on the sword are the words of the ancient Jiang kingdom. This sword must be taken down!"


    However, although the heart has been in a state of turmoil, the young man still has a little anger on his face, and he has no good way: "be a sword when you are a sword. Why do you damage my door? Well, how much do you intend to pay for this sword


    "A penny," said Chonglou, looking at the young man.


    "A cent? Are you not making fun of me Hearing the words of Chonglou, Jingtian just felt angry and roared.


    "You go to the city of Yuzhou to inquire about my Jingtian''s name, and then inquire about the name of Yong''an Dang. When did Jingtian ever do business for a Wen?"


    "I''ll only take it for a penny," said Chonglou, looking at Jingtian with a heavy tone. "And this sword is only for you. If you dare to sell it to others..."


    While speaking, there was a flash of fierce light in the eyes of Chonglou, and the terrible pressure came from his body, which was like a mountain and a sea, pressing towards the sky.


    Faced with the terrible pressure of Chonglou, Jingtian can''t help shrinking his neck. At the same time, he is helpless. He grew up in Yongan when he was young, and saw many customers coming to pawn. There are all kinds of people in all kinds of ways, but he is the first one like Chonglou.


    "OK, OK, I''ll take this sword," Jingtian looked at the tower and said helplessly.


    While talking, Jingtian takes a Wen from his pocket and puts it on the counter and pushes it to Chonglou.


    Although Jingtian didn''t want to have anything to do with the red haired weirdo in his heart, now the situation is better than others, so he can only recognize it with his nose.


    Seeing this, a faint smile appeared on his face. He held the money in his hand and disappeared in his place.


    Only his overbearing voice still reverberates in the hall of Yong''an --


    "general Feipeng, I''m waiting for you in the demon world!"


    "I''m sick. General Feipeng, general Feixu. My name is Jingtian." Hearing the words of Chonglou, Jingtian can''t help but curl his mouth, and has no good airway.


    With that, Jingtian put away the magic sword on the counter, looked at the two door panels on the ground, and sighed: "well, it seems that I can''t sleep tonight."

 Chapter 507

    Just as Jingtian sighs, Yong''an lights up and Xiao Tian and Solanum nigrum appear outside the gate of Yong''an.


    "Brother!" Before the Solanum nigrum had stood firm, he saw the scene of sighing with the magic sword in Yong''an, and was immediately surprised.


    Jingtian followed the sound and looked over. First he was stunned, then he sighed helplessly.


    "Strange things happen every year, especially this year," Jingtian murmured in a low voice.


    This just sent away a strange red hair, this came a girl who called him brother as soon as he came up!


    Jingtian looked at the Solanum nigrum, shook his head, and said in a soft voice: "I''m afraid the little girl has recognized the wrong person. In Jingtian, her parents have died since childhood, and she has never had a sister."


    After hearing the words of Jingtian, the Solanum nigrum came back to her senses and said with a low expression: "little Kui has forgotten. Brother, you have been reincarnated several times, and the memory of previous life has already been lost. How can you remember Xiaokui?"


    Jingtian smell speech face become more strange, but do not know what to say.


    "All right, let''s leave with me first," Xiao Tian suddenly opened his mouth and said to Solanum nigrum.


    "Yes, master," longkui reluctantly looked at Jingtian and nodded.


    Xiao Tian smiles in his heart, but he doesn''t say anything. He takes Solanum nigrum to the distance.


    Jingtian sighed again, put two broken door boards against the door frame, and then brought two stools to block the door. Then he clapped his hands and whispered, "there should be no more strange people knocking on the door."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Yuzhou street.


    Xiao Tian looked at the sunflower with a low expression and comforted him: "Longyang is just a mortal. It''s normal to forget the memory of reincarnation. Don''t worry about it."


    "Master, Xiaokui understands that she is just a little uncomfortable in her heart. It''s hard to see her brother, but he doesn''t remember Xiaokui anymore..." Solanum nods and whispers.


    "It''s no easier to let Longyang recover his memory," Xiao Tian said with a smile, "take him to the Wuchang Temple of the ghost world and have a walk."


    If it''s someone else, it''s difficult to restore the memory of the past life, but the scenery is different. As a reincarnation of general Feipeng, the memory of each life is kept in the impermanence hall. As long as Jingtian can enter the impermanence hall, he can recover the memory he once had.


    "Master, what you said is true? Can you really restore the memory of the past The color of loss on the face of Solanum nigrum disappeared instantly, replaced by a thick surprise.


    "So it is," Xiao Tian said with a smile, "but before that, I have to go to the new fairyland first. Do you want to come with me or stay in Yuzhou City and wait for me to come back?"


    "Small Kui, small Kui want to stay in Yuzhou City," black Kui looked at the direction of Yong''an when, whispered.


    Xiao Tian sighed and asked the system in his heart: "system, is there any skill suitable for Solanum nigrum in the mall?"


    Although jiuzhuanbumie body is extremely domineering, it is not suitable for Solanum nigrum cultivation. Because Solanum nigrum has been living in the magic sword for thousands of years, its ghost power has already been incomparable. Even if it is to reshape the body with the help of divine tree fruit, the cultivation still tends to the ghost power.


    As soon as Xiao Tian''s voice fell, a light quality panel that only he could see appeared in front of him, which listed the information Xiao Tian wanted -


    broken soul cold fragrance manual, 4888 teacher''s grace points!


    "Phantom menstruation", 2888 teacher''s favor point!


    "Jiuyou quench soul sword record", 1888 Shien point!

 Chapter 508

    "It''s really dark," Xiao Tian scolded in his heart when he saw the skills listed in the system, but he still bit his teeth and bought the cold fragrance spectrum of broken soul.


    The remaining 5176 teacher grace points were quickly consumed.


    However, he looked at Xiao Tian uneasily and said in a low voice, "master, are you not happy with Xiaokui''s decision? That little Kui will not stay in Yuzhou City, and will go to the new fairyland with her master. "


    In the view of Solanum nigrum, Xiao Tian didn''t speak after she said that she would stay in Yuzhou City. I''m afraid she was angry and said quickly.


    "It''s OK," Xiao Tian shook his head and said with a smile, "I was just thinking about teaching you some skills.


    Although you are powerful, you haven''t practiced any skills, but you have accumulated them for thousands of years with the help of magic sword.


    Now your connection with the magic sword has been cut off, and you can''t borrow the power of the magic sword. I''m afraid that a little cultivated spirit can surpass you. "


    The black sunflower smell speech relaxed tone, hastily said: "master does not blame small sunflower good!"


    "It''s up to you to decide for yourself. How can I blame you?" Xiao Tian shakes his head, and then points at the brow of Solanum nigrum. The cold fragrance spectrum of broken soul, which was instilled into his mind, was instilled into the Solanum nigrum.


    "When you go to the new fairyland, you will stay in Yuzhou City and get familiar with this skill," Xiao Tian looked at the black sunflower and said faintly, "I hope that when you come back, your strength will not be weak."


    With that, Xiao Tian''s figure flashed and flew toward the new fairyland.


    Only left the Solanum nigrum standing in place, digesting the complicated information in my mind


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, the new fairyland.


    The new fairyland is not close to Yuzhou City. It took three days for Xiao Tian to cultivate himself.


    Xiao Tian stood on a floating boulder and looked at the place independent of the six realms with great interest.


    The new fairyland is so huge that you can''t see the boundary at a glance. It is filled with a thick spirit of fairies. Countless huge stones are suspended in the air, and even broken palaces and statues float by from time to time.


    "I don''t know the origin of this new fairyland?" Looking at a broken stone statue floating by, Xiao Tian couldn''t help whispering.


    The new fairyland was discovered by Chonglou, but it is still unknown whether anyone has been here before, especially those statues and dilapidated palaces.


    I don''t know whether these broken palaces came to the new fairyland by chance or existed in the new fairyland.


    "I don''t know. When I found this place, it was already like this. The spirit of fairies was extremely abundant, but there was no trace of heaven."


    At this time, Xiao Tian''s side suddenly sounded a voice full of air.


    Xiao Tianxun''s reputation goes, only to see that Chonglou has appeared on another boulder not far away from him, holding two yellow wine gourds in his hand.


    Seeing Xiao Tian, he threw a wine gourd to Xiao Tian and said, "I''ve been walking in the world when I''m bored these years. I haven''t found any rivals. I''ve tasted a lot of good wine under my boredom."


    Xiao Tian took over the wine gourd and pulled out the stopper. A strong aroma of wine came out of the gourd.


    "Good wine," Xiao Tian praised, and then drank a gourd of wine. He put the gourd aside, looked at the double tower, and said with a smile, "it''s time to experience the strength of the devil."

 Chapter 509

    Chonglou hears speech also put down the wine gourd in his hand, and looks at Xiao Tian with full intention of war. The red light on his hand flashes, and the flaming wave blood blade appears in his hand.


    Xiao Tian smiles when he sees the action of Chonglou. The four swords of Zhuxian appear in his hand.


    He carried Zhuxian sword, Jue Xian sword and trapped immortal sword behind him. Xiao Tian held the sword of killing immortal and looked at the Chonglou. He said in a loud voice, "please, devil!"


    There was no hesitation at all, and the blood red light was shining on the Chonglou. At the same time, the clear sky above was dyed black by the monstrous evil gas, and the bloody thunder loomed in the black clouds.


    A bloody grey thunder fell from the sky and chopped at Xiao Tian. At the same time, Chonglou''s body flashed and appeared in front of Xiao Tian. Yanbo''s blood blade chopped off his head!


    Xiao Tian didn''t dare to be careless. His true Qi poured out of the elixir field like a flood that opened the floodgate. The sword of killing immortal waved suddenly, and the bloody sword was carrying the evil spirit to meet the Yanbo blood blade.


    "Boom


    The killing immortal sword and the Yanbo blood blade collide together, making a crisp collision sound. The terrifying energy wave spreads from the place where the killing immortal sword and the Yanbo blood blade collide and spread in all directions.


    Under the impact of the terrible energy fluctuation, the boulder on which Xiao Tian and Chonglou were based turned into instant powder.


    "Come again!"


    A blow did not succeed, but the face of Chonglou was full of excitement. Lang cheered.


    With that, the flaming wave blood blade waved, and several bloody blades were flying across the sky, hitting Xiao Tian.


    Xiao Tian''s face did not change, but changed his body shape a few times, so he escaped the attack of Chonglou.


    The bloody blades passed by Xiao Tian and were cut on the floating boulders behind Xiao Tian. Several huge stones were cut in half by the bloody blade, and the cross-section was smooth as a mirror.


    "It''s not polite to come but not to go. The devil also takes me a move!"


    Xiao Tian is not a person who has been beaten but does not fight back. After escaping from the attack of Chonglou, Xiao Tian laughs and waves the sword of killing immortals in his hand. With a shocking sword light, he cuts towards the Chonglou.


    Chonglou''s action is not slow at all. With a flash of his body, he avoids the sword light of Xiao Tian.


    The sword light that lost its target flew towards the distance, dividing a broken palace into two.


    After seeing this, his face showed a startling sense of war. His body flashed and reappeared in front of Xiao Tian again. The flaming blood blade in his hand was wielded one after another. In an instant, he split out hundreds of times. The fierce wind was like a big net, which covered Xiao Tian.


    Xiao Tian''s action is not slow. The sword of killing immortals is waving again and again, forming a tight barrier in front of him. Even though the attack of the tower is fast, there is still no way to break through the barrier!


    "Ding Ding Ding Ding..."


    The continuous sound of weapons collision sounded, and the energy waves of terror spread in all directions, like ripples. Countless floating boulders and broken palaces were affected by the energy fluctuations and turned into dust.


    In a flash, Xiao Tian and Chonglou fought hundreds of moves, but still did not distinguish the winner or loser.


    All of a sudden, the red sword cut by Xiao Tian opened in the double tower, and quickly retreated and appeared ten miles away from Xiao Tian.


    Xiao Tian didn''t catch up with him when he saw the situation. Looking at the double tower, his face did not change at all.


    He probably also guessed the idea of going back to the building. After fighting with himself for such a long time, I''m afraid the devil wants to win or lose with one move!


    "The last move, see if you can take it!"


    After a long drink from Chonglou, his body glows with blood, and at the same time, a terrible pressure is shrouded in the sky of the new fairyland, as if the devil had been born!

 Chapter 510

    Seeing the action of Chonglou, Xiao Tian also did not dare to be slighted. His true Qi poured out from the elixir field like the flood that opened the floodgate. The spirit of the fairies around him was gathered by him, and faintly stained with a layer of pale gold.


    Chonglou''s eyes flashed a touch of fine light, and rose from the sky. His body was full of red light, as if a burning meteor, and hit Xiao Tian hard!


    Xiao Tian is also not willing to be outdone. His whole body is full of light golden light. A little under his feet, he also flies up, just like a brilliant sun, and flies to Chonglou!


    "Boom


    Chonglou and Xiaotian, one red and one gold, are like two meteors passing through the sky. They collide and make a loud noise!


    The terrifying energy waves spread in all directions, clearing the surrounding clouds. Under the impact of such energy, the floating boulders and dilapidated palace palaces, which were originally seen everywhere in the new fairyland, also collapsed quickly and then disappeared.


    For a time, the new fairyland was cleared out of a piece of empty space!


    The energy wave did not last for long, then slowly subsided, and then half of the whole body was red. The strange shaped bloody blade flew out from the place where Xiao Tian and Chonglou collided before, cutting through the sky, and flying towards the human world below with a touch of bloody tail flame.


    Almost at the same time when the bloody blade flew out, half of the red sword flew out from the same place. The broken blade still had a tremendous evil spirit, and then quickly fell to the human world below.


    "Xiao Tian, I remember you!"


    Soon, the energy wave caused by the collision between Xiao Tian and Chonglou completely calmed down, and the sound of Chonglou resounded above the new fairyland.


    Then a slightly embarrassed figure flew out of the place where Xiao Tian and Chonglou collided before, hovering not far away.


    This figure is the most important building in the demon world, but now it is a little embarrassed. Only half of the flaming blood blade is left on the right hand, and there are many damages on the red robe. Even a red hair seems to have been cut off.


    "Ha ha, the devil''s strength is extraordinary. If I have a chance, I''d like to seek advice from him again," Xiao Tian''s figure appeared not far from the Chonglou, looking at Chonglou and laughing.


    Xiao Tian''s appearance is also a little embarrassed now. Only the hilt and half of the broken sword body are left in his killing immortal sword. His Xuanwu battle robe is also faintly blackened and his temples are scattered, but there is a smile on his face.


    Before and heavy tower a war, although he is in a mess, but after all is a narrow victory Chonglou half move!


    If you know that the cultivation of Paris tower has reached the peak of human beings and immortals, it can be said that standing at the top of the level of immortal sword, I''m afraid that even compared with the three emperors, I''m afraid it''s not too much.


    But Xiao Tian himself can enter the fairyland world, and his accomplishments are lower than those of Chonglou.


    In this case, it is not an easy thing even if it is just a narrow victory over the powerful devil.


    "You won this time. Ten years later, we''ll fight again!"


    Chonglou looks at Xiao Tian, and his face is not decadent because of failure, but full of fighting spirit.


    As the supremacy of the demon world, Chonglou also came from a weak demon clan step by step. At the beginning, there were many stronger than him. But now, the whole demon world has to kneel down under his magic power!


    In Chonglou''s opinion, Xiao Tian is a good opponent and a goal to be surpassed by him!


    "I''ll wait for you. Ten years later, the new fairyland will fight again," Xiao Tian nodded gently, looking calm.

 Chapter 511

    Chonglou thinks that after ten years, Chonglou can surpass Xiao Tian, and if it is not, it can be even with Xiao Tian. It is a shame of today.


    But Xiao Tian is also holding the same idea. This time, he only narrowly won Chonglou. Ten years later, his cultivation should reach the peak of human and immortal. If he fought with Chonglou again, he would not be satisfied with the dangerous victory of Chonglou!


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Chonglou immediately burst into laughter and looked at Xiao Tian deeply. He solemnly said, "ten years later, the new fairyland will fight again!"


    With that, Chonglou''s wrist shook, and a blood red token flew out of his sleeve and suspended in front of Xiao Tian.


    On the front of the token is a sea of corpse mountains and blood, the top of which is a ferocious blood tooth throne, and behind the token is the word "Zun" drawn in silver and iron!


    This token is just suspended in the air, and the monstrous evil Qi emitted from it has already dyed a red color on the space of several inches.


    "This token is the keepsake of the devil''s world. If you go to the demon world in the future, you can mobilize the army of the demon world with this token," Chonglou nods to Xiao Tian, and then his body flashes and disappears.


    Seeing Chonglou leave, Xiao Tian smiles. Before waiting for his action, the cold and mechanical voice of the system suddenly rings in his mind --


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s victory over the immortal sword, and the powerful one''s magic tower. The reward reputation value is 100000, and a dark Chen sword


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for triggering the special task [ten year contract]. The task requires the host to fight with the devil again in the new fairyland ten years later. The task reward depends on the degree of completion! "


    Hearing the system prompt sound, Xiao Tian can''t help but be stunned for a moment, and then his face can not help but appear happy.


    He didn''t expect that this chance could trigger a special mission!


    Soon, Xiao Tian will be happy to convergence, and then asked in his heart: "system, reward dark Chen sword?"


    As soon as Xiao Tian''s voice fell, a purple light flashed in front of him, and then a long sword, which was full of purple and faintly twinkling with starlight, was suspended in front of him.


    As soon as the sword appeared, the sword and the token that exuded the supernatural evil spirit occupied one side of the world, dividing the space of several inches into two distinct parts.


    One part is covered by the red light, like a sea of corpses and blood, while the other part is a purple, with dim starlight, as if the sky is dead.


    "It happened that the killing immortal sword was cut into two pieces, and the dark Chen sword came in time," Xiao Tian took back half of the killing immortal sword and took back the ring. Then he held the dark Chen sword and waved it.


    A dark purple sword air, as if to split the new fairyland in two!


    "Good sword!" Xiao Tian couldn''t help exclamation. He immediately put the three swords on his back, including Jue Xian, trapped Xian and Zhu Xian, back the dark Chen sword behind his back.


    Later, Xiao Tian Tian''s eyes fell on the token left by the Chonglou.


    "It''s generous enough to mobilize the demon army, but it''s a pity that I can''t use it," Xiao Tian grabbed the token, put it into the Najie, and then flew towards Yuzhou City.


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later, Yuzhou City.


    Xiao Tian appears at the gate of Yong''an Dang with Solanum nigrum. Looking at Jingtian, who is busy evaluating the pawn things, a strange smile appears on his face.


    "Master, you didn''t bring little Kui here to plan for your brother?" Solanum see Jingtian''s expression, look a change, can''t help but some worried way.

 Chapter 512

    Xiao Tian''s mouth and mouth were twitching two times without any good airway. "No matter what your brother brother is doing for a teacher, he really thinks he''s very idle."


    "It''s the same," the Solanum nods gently, and thinks it''s natural.


    She knows Xiao Tian''s strength. She can have an equal dialogue with the devil, and even more, she makes Qingwei, the leader of Shushan sect, be respectful. There is no need to calculate Jingtian as a little mortal.


    But it is in this way that Solanum nigrum is even more confused. I don''t know what Xiao Tian wants to do with her to find Jingtian.


    "Isn''t your brother trying to learn martial arts?" Xiao Tian looks at Jingtian and says calmly.


    "Master, are you willing to accept my brother as a disciple?" The color of surprise appeared on the face of Solanum nigrum. Two days ago, Xiao Tian returned to Yuzhou City. Two days later, she did not less persuade Xiao Tian to accept Jingtian as a disciple, but Xiao Tian did not agree.


    "I said that I would not accept him as a disciple," Xiao Tian shook his head, and his expression did not change at all.


    If it was before taking Solanum nigrum as his apprentice, Xiao Tian was in the mood to accept Jingtian as his apprentice and teach him carefully.


    At the moment, it''s worth taking other disciples.


    In Xiao Tian''s opinion, the relationship between Sedum and Solanum nigrum is too close. It is possible that the special task that Sedum can trigger can also be triggered by Solanum nigrum.


    In this case, it''s better to take another apprentice who doesn''t have a deep interaction with Solanum nigrum to improve the trigger probability of special tasks.


    For example, Zixuan, a descendant of Nuwa, or Xu Changqing, an abandoned apprentice in Shushan!


    "What do you mean, master?" Black Kui can''t help but wonder, since Xiao Tian doesn''t plan to take Jingtian as his apprentice, why suddenly mention this.


    "Yesterday I saw a young man in the clothes of a disciple of Shushan appeared in Yuzhou City. I''m afraid something big will happen in Yuzhou City."


    Xiao Tian chuckled and said with profound meaning: "if your brother can get on with the disciples of Shushan, maybe you can take this opportunity to join Shushan mountain or learn Shu mountain martial arts."


    Originally, Xiao Tian was afraid that his appearance would change the world line and let Luo rulie remain dormant. However, since meeting Xu Changqing and Zixuan yesterday, Xiao Tian was relieved.


    Since Xu Changqing, who wants to get rid of demons and make contributions to Shu Mountain Gate Wall, all appear in Yuzhou City. I''m afraid that thunderbolt hall can''t help but start!


    "Shushan disciple?" The black sunflower smell speech on the face of doubt color is more thick, ask: "but this and master you bring me here what relation?"


    "It doesn''t matter, I just want to be a thing," Xiao Tian smiles, and the token handed to him by Chonglou appears in his hand.


    But now this token has been sealed by Xiao Tian, and the monstrous spirit on it looks like a well-made bloody token.


    However, if you look at the blood tooth throne and the word "Zun" on the token, you can still feel the strong evil spirit coming to your face. Under the impact of such evil spirit, people who are not strong in mind are likely to lose themselves.


    Xiao Tian can''t use this token. After all, with his strength, he can walk across the six realms, but it''s a little tricky for him to mobilize the demon Kingdom army.


    "Is this the token of the devil?" The dragon''s eyes as like as two peas in the hand of Xiao Tian''s hand, feel a familiar breath coming out of the token, almost the same as the old one, which once appeared before.

 Chapter 513

    "Yes," Xiao Tian nodded and said, "this token is indeed owned by Chonglou. If you hold it, you can mobilize the army of the demon world. Chonglou''s giving it to me may also be the idea of asking me to give it to younger disciples for self-protection."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Tian pointed to Jingtian and said with a smile: "if your brother is wandering in the river and lake, with his poor Kung Fu, it is inevitable that no accident will happen. With this token in his body, he may be able to save his life at any time when necessary."


    With that, Xiao Tian walked into Yong''an with a token, and the black sunflower quickly followed.


    Yongan Dang, Jingtian just sent off the last guest, a look up, will see Xiao Tian and Solanum two people came in.


    "Why are these two people again?" Jingtian sighed in his heart, some helpless.


    He remembers Xiao Tian and Solanum nigrum, especially Solanum nigrum. A few days ago, the red hair that had been given to him with a strange sword had just left, and then the Solanum nigrum appeared, and he could not help but call his brother.


    In addition, the Solanum nigrum is not a common purple Lingxian clothes. Jingtian will not forget it just by seeing it. Therefore, Jingtian naturally has an impression on Solanum nigrum.


    "Do you want to pawn your goods But in the heart helpless return helpless, now Yong''an when not closed, Jingtian also had to rush Xiaotian and Solanum asked.


    "Really want to be a thing," Xiao Tian looked calm and patted the token in his hand on the counter.


    Jingtian glanced at the token carelessly, then his pupil dilated sharply, and then he quickly covered it up.


    With his eyesight, he could not see the origin of the token. He searched all the information in his mind and found that there was nothing to do with the token.


    In the past, Jingtian would never accept this kind of thing, but somehow, when he saw the token, there was a voice in Xiao Tian''s heart calling for him to take this token down!


    "I don''t know how much you''re going to charge you?" Jingtian looks away from the token and looks at Xiao Tian with a calm look.


    Although he had recognized the value of the token in his heart, he did not show any other expression on his face, as if the token in front of him was a common brand.


    Xiao Tian collected all the changes of Jingtian''s look in his eyes, including Jingtian''s shock at that moment, but also failed to escape his eyes.


    "Do you want to take advantage of me?" Xiao Tian smiles in his heart, then pushes the token on the counter to Jingtian, and says faintly: "a Wen Qian."


    "A penny?"


    Jingtian''s face became a little ugly when he heard the speech. Xiao Tian''s words reminded him of the red hair who appeared in Yong''an a few days ago. The gods said that he didn''t call himself "Feipeng general", and forced him to use a Wen to treat a strange sword for himself!


    Now Xiao Tian takes out a token which is obviously valuable, and only treats it as one Wen, which makes him not think much about it!


    "Are you teasing me, Jingtian?" Jingtian looks at Xiao Tian with a cold look and a word for word.


    A few days ago, Xiao Tian and Solanum nigrum appeared outside the gate of Yong''an. This made Jingtian wonder whether Xiao Tian and Xiao Tian knew what Hongmao had given him as a sword and came to amuse himself specially!


    "Teasing you?" Xiao Tian shook his head and disdained to say, "you are not worthy. This token is worth one Wen. If you dare to sell it or transfer it to others, you will bear the consequences."


    With that, a terrible momentum rose from Xiao Tian''s body, and was oppressed toward the sky.

 Chapter 514

    Facing Xiao Tian''s terrible pressure, Jingtian can''t help but shrink his neck, and at the same time, he can''t help crying: "Damn it, this man and that red hair must be together! Asshole


    But even though he had already scolded him, Jingtian''s face quickly piled up a smile and said, "OK, OK, I''ll take this token."


    While talking, Jingtian takes a Wen from his pocket and puts it on the counter and pushes it to Xiao Tian.


    Xiao Tian grabs the coin and takes it into his hand. Without looking at it, he directly throws it into Najie. Then he takes Solanum nigrum out of Yong''an Dang.


    This time, he intends to leave behind a change in the world.


    After all, Zhang Xiaofan became a famous cook in Heyang city because of his intervention when he was in charge of killing immortals.


    Now that the amulet has been sent out, it''s time to take Solanum out for training.


    Out of Yong''an Dang, Xiao Tian takes Solanum nigrum straight to the northwest.


    "Master, where are we going Two people out of the gate of Yuzhou, Solanum suddenly asked.


    "Ghost world," Xiao Tian said in a flat tone, "you are the body of a ghost, and you are still full of ghost power.


    In addition, the cold fragrance spectrum of your broken soul is also a skill for cultivating ghost power. If you want to improve your accomplishments quickly, you have to go to the ghost world with the strongest ghost power. "


    "But when you go to the ghost world, shouldn''t you go to the ghost gate of Fengdu? This direction is not to Fengdu City, "Solanum don''t understand.


    There are many ghosts escaping from the ghost world in the lock demon tower. When Solanum nigrum was boarding in the magic sword, he also learned some news from those ghosts. He was not unfamiliar with how to enter the ghost world.


    "There is not only one way to enter the ghost world," Xiao Tian explained with a smile. "There are also channels to enter the ghost world on Buzhou mountain in the northwest wilderness.


    It''s just that there is a dragon with a candle in it. Ordinary people can''t pass it. I don''t know if the old dragon is still in buzhoushan


    "How could there be a passage to the ghost world on the mountain?" The black sunflower hears speech can''t help but be surprised way.


    Not long after the birth of the magic sword, it was sealed into the lock demon tower by the town. But later, something happened in Shushan. The magic sword was taken out of the lock demon tower by people with intentions. After several twists and turns, it was once exiled to Buzhou mountain, and later it was brought out from Wuzhou mountain by Murong Ziying.


    After Murong Ziying got the magic sword, Solanum nigrum fell into the state of cultivation, and did not know the foreign things. When she woke up from the practice, the magic sword was again sealed into the lock demon tower.


    So the Solanum nigrum didn''t know that there was a passageway to the ghost world on Zhoushan mountain.


    "Yes, do you remember Murong Ziying?" Xiao Tian looks at the Solanum nigrum and laughs.


    "Xiaokui certainly remember," Solanum nodded gently. If Murong Ziying had not suppressed the ferocity of the magic sword for her, I''m afraid she would have been eroded by the ferocity of the magic sword, and she would not have had the chance to become a human?


    I don''t know whether she is still wearing the purple box clothes.


    "At the beginning, Murong Ziying and his party went to Buzhou mountain in order to pass through the passageway on Buzhou mountain and enter the ghost world," Xiao Tian looked at Solanum nigrum and said softly.

 Chapter 515

    "So it is, little Kui understood," Solanum nodded gently, and then said nothing more.


    "Let''s go and have a look at buzhoushan first," said Xiao Tian, holding a Solanum nigrum in one hand, and then flew away towards the direction of Buzhou mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, the mountains in Northwest Buzhou.


    Xiao Tian and the figure of Solanum nigrum appear at the foot of Buzhou mountain. Looking at the Panlong Zhenzhu that seems to go straight to the sky, the appearance of Solanum nigrum can''t help becoming a little complicated.


    When she was not immersed in the state of cultivation, she was also aware of the external things. She did not expect that after nearly a thousand years, the scene of Zhoushan did not change at all.


    "Follow me," Xiao Tian saw the expression of Solanum nigrum, but didn''t say much. He just nodded to the Solanum nigrum and walked towards the Panlong pillar.


    Solanum smell speech also tidied up good mood, followed in the past.


    The two men soon appeared at the tail of the pillar in Panlong town. Xiao Tian stepped down and ran through the Dantian. Lang said, "can the dragon with the candle come out for a look?"


    At the same time, Xiao Tian''s spirit of human and immortal realm was released without any disguise. However, the ghosts and spirits on Zhoushan felt the breath of Xiao Tian and knelt down and his body trembled slightly.


    "Boy, this is not a place where you can be presumptuous Soon, an old voice resounded over the mountain.


    There was thunder in the air, and then a huge head peeped out of the clouds. The Golden Dragon pupil looked down at Xiao Tian with dignity in his eyes.


    With the appearance of this huge head, the demons and spirits kneeling on the mountain of Buzhou are lying on the ground directly and dare not make any movement.


    "Is this the dragon holding the candle?" The Solanum nigrum looks at that huge head, in the eye also flashed the color of shock.


    "If I want to be wanton in Buzhou mountain, you can''t stop me," Xiao Tian looked at the dragon holding the candle and said faintly.


    Xiao Tian is very clear. If you want to say who has the strongest strength in the Xianjian position, besides the three emperors, I''m afraid there are Chonglou, the old dragon and Feipeng general.


    But I''m afraid Chonglou''s strength is more than the dragon holding the candle. Otherwise, since general Feipeng was demoted to the world a thousand years ago, Chonglou would not suffer from no rival.


    But even if it was Chonglou, he was still reluctant to lose in his hands, so Xiao Tian did not have much awe for the dragon holding the candle.


    "Interesting, boy, the last time someone talked to me like this, it''s hundreds of years ago. Although your strength is much better than that boy then, you''re not very good at heart."


    The dragon holding the candle shook the huge dragon head, and then said in a deep voice: "well, with your strength, you will come to Buzhou mountain. I''m afraid you intend to use the channel on Buzhou mountain to go to the ghost world? Win me, and I''ll open the way to the ghost world


    The figure of the dragon holding the candle quickly disappeared in the clouds, and only the thunder like voice still reverberated over the mountain of Buzhou --


    "I am waiting for you on the Panlong pillar!"


    With the departure of the dragon holding the candle, those demons and ghosts lying on the ground on the mountain of Buzhou dare to act, but they still dare not get up because of the breath of Xiao Tian.


    Xiao Tian chuckled and restrained his breath. He said with a smile to the Solanum nigrum: "in this case, we''ll climb this Panlong town pillar. However, if there''s anything not blocked by long eyes during this period, it''s up to you."


    "The small Kui understood," the black Kui smell speech expression one Lin, hastily said.


    She is very clear, this is the task that Xiao Tian gives her, or it is a test!

 Chapter 516

    With Xiao Tian''s breath restrained, the ghost spirits lying on the ground on the mountain not dare to get up just felt the pressure on him. He got up slowly, looked around warily, and immediately found a place to hide.


    When Xiao Tian saw this scene, she couldn''t help laughing. She walked up along the empty Panlong town pillar. The Solanum nigrum quickly followed. At the same time, a long ice blue bow appeared in her hand, looking alert.


    After they walked out of a distance, Xiao Tian suddenly stopped and frowned, but did not speak.


    Seeing the situation, the black sunflower was more vigilant, and could not help tightening the long bow in his hand. A pair of water cutting autumn eyes looked around, and at the same time, there was a ghost wave on his body.


    "Meow --"


    all of a sudden, a shrill cat call sounded in Xiaotian and Solanum nigrum''s ears, followed by a yellow and green figure running out of the rubble, with a fierce wind, toward Xiaotian.


    As soon as the black sunflower saw this, the ghost force quickly gathered towards both hands and pulled out the ice blue bow. A long ice and snow arrow with a chilling sense suddenly flew out and shot at the yellow and green figure.


    The ice arrow pierced the yellow and green figure, nailed it to the ground, and in the twinkling of an eye, it was frozen into an ice sculpture.


    This is the opportunity for Solanum nigrum to take a close look at the figure nailed by the ice arrow. It is a strange cat with a brown and yellow body, with some green lines and a single horn. Now it is sealed in the frost, but its eyes are still red, and it looks extremely penetrating.


    "These are the moon swallowing elves on Buzhou mountain," said Xiao Tian, pointing to the strange cat in the frost. "They are very weak, but they are very good at sneaking attacks.


    In particular, its claws are almost invincible. Even the monks who are higher than them may not be able to retreat under the sneak attack of this clan.


    But because of this, the defense of this clan is so weak that even an ordinary person can do harm to it. "


    Solanum hastens to write down these news, but the heart is more alert.


    After learning about the moon swallowing elves, she didn''t want to try how sharp the claws were!


    "Let''s go. The moon swallowing elves are the most unforgettable. If we stay any longer, I''m afraid we will have to face the siege of countless elves."


    While talking, Xiao Tian casually points to the ice sculpture formed by the moon swallowing cat demon, and walks forward without turning back.


    Seeing this, Solanum nigrum quickly followed, and walked out of no two steps, but Xiao Tian suddenly stopped, and a purple sword with dim starlight appeared in his hand.


    "Master?" Seeing this, the Solanum nigrum''s heart leaped wildly. What was it that made the master who was able to talk and laugh with the devil so carefully?


    Xiao Tian pointed to the shadow not far away and said calmly, "the nose of this cat demon is much more spiritual than I imagined."


    The black sunflower suddenly thought of the black sunflower in the direction of the sky?


    The long bow in the hand suddenly opens, an ice blue arrow shoots out, turns into an ice snow Phoenix, and bumps towards the shadow.


    During the time when the magic sword was sealed in the lock demon tower, she had already developed a strong ability.


    Just because she wanted to remodel her body, Xiao Tian asked Chonglou to cut off the connection between her and the magic sword, which led to the disappearance of her ghost power.

 Chapter 517

    Although with the help of magic sword, the ghost power dissipated, but this does not mean that Solanum nigrum has no self-protection.


    Xiao Tian later taught her the "broken soul cold fragrance manual" which was extremely mysterious. In addition, she had the experience of cultivating ghost power. In a few days, she was trained again from an ordinary person to the realm of building foundation.


    Although compared with her strongest time difference, I don''t know how much, but in the face of these extremely weak body of the moon swallowing cat demon, it is to have a fight!


    "Oh!"


    Snow Phoenix issued a crisp hiss, and then waved its wings, sprinkled the sky with ice crystals.


    She learned this move in the lock demon tower at the beginning. If it was in her heyday, she could turn the whole ten li into a world of ice and snow.


    But now her strength is greatly damaged, and the scope covered by this arrow is only ten Zhang.


    With the light reflected by the ice crystal, Solanum nigrum collected all the scenes in the shadow into her eyes. One after another, the moon swallowing cat demon was staring at her and Xiao Tian, and her eyes were full of amazing killing intention.


    "Boom


    Ice and snow Phoenix hit the ground, freezing all the moon swallowing elves in the area of ten Zhang. However, more moon swallowing elves have already waved their sharp claws towards her and Xiao Tian.


    The moon swallowing elves, whose numbers are hard to estimate, all over the sky are in one piece, and the claws are shining with silver light. It seems that a piece of starry sky is falling head-on. It looks gorgeous.


    But Solanum nigrum is very clear, this gorgeous Hidden, is a terrible crisis!


    Just a moonswallowing owl is enough for her to treat it with caution, let alone the sea of moonswallowing elves right now?


    If she was in her heyday, she might be able to win or lose with this group of moon swallowing cats. But now, Solanum thinks that if Xiao Tian doesn''t make a move, she may only fall under the siege of this group of elves!


    "Master, don''t you do it yet?" Seeing that the moon swallowing cat demon is getting closer and closer, Solanum nigrum pulls out its ice blue bow and shoots out an ice crystal long arrow, and asks Xiao Tian at the same time.


    "Why, you don''t have faith in yourself?" Xiao Tian couldn''t see any anxiety or panic on his face. Instead, he looked at the Solanum nigrum with interest and asked.


    The black Kui said with a bitter smile: "master, you have also said that the moon swallowing cat demon is famous for its powerful attack. Even a monk who is several levels higher than him may not be able to retreat under his sneak attack.


    Now we are facing a sea of moonswallowing elves. I don''t have confidence. Isn''t it normal? "


    "How do you know if you don''t try? What are you afraid of if you have me Xiao Tian smiles. With a gentle wave of the dark sword in his hand, a purple sword is flying across the sky. With dim starlight, he will kill all the moon swallowing elves close to Xiao Tian!


    The black sunflower no longer talks when he hears the speech. His whole body is full of ghost power, and his body exudes a frightening momentum.


    Although her cultivation is not as good as before, she has cultivated a strong momentum in the magic sword for thousands of years!


    Feeling the momentum of Solanum nigrum, the moon swallowing cat demon who rushed to the Solanum nigrum stopped and looked at the black sunflower. The color of suspicion flashed in the red eyes.


    There are even many moonswallowing elves that are retreating behind.


    But more moon swallowing elves turn their attention to Xiao Tian.


    Solanum nigrum looks bad, but Xiao Tian looks weak. Maybe it''s a soft persimmon?


    Thinking like this, a large number of moon swallowing elves, with bloodthirsty light in their eyes, rush towards Xiao Tian.

 Chapter 518

    "I just look like a soft persimmon?" Xiao Tian saw a large number of moon swallowing elves rushing towards him, touching his nose, quite helpless.


    He never thought that the moon swallowing elves would hit him!


    Don''t you see that he and Solanum nigrum are the main ones?


    "A group of brainless animals," Xiao Tian shook his head, his eyes became sharp, and his Xuanwu robe was silent. Looking at the moon swallowing cat demon that was attacking him, he yelled at him --


    "get out of here!"


    Xiao Tian''s voice resounded like thunder over the Panlong town pillar. Meanwhile, the breath of terror emanated from Xiao Tian and was oppressed towards the group of moon swallowing elves.


    However, under his deliberate control, his breath just covered more than ten Zhangs, just covering all the moon swallowing elves.


    "Meow -"


    in the face of Xiao Tian''s terrible breath, all the moon swallowing elves can''t help but howl bitterly, and quickly turn around to run into the shadow.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Tian shook his head helplessly and continued to walk forward with the Solanum nigrum.


    It''s just a matter of swallowing the moon and the cat demon. Xiao Tian simply lets the Solanum nigrum open the road in front of him with a bow, while he holds the dark Chen sword in the back to crush the array for the Solanum nigrum.


    The next two people go stop and go, along the way to solve a lot of not long eyes of the demons and ghosts, but in this period Xiao Tian did not attack again.


    Soon, the two people appeared on a huge platform, and then upward, there were layers of clouds piled together, in which thunder snakes flashed and thunder struck down occasionally, which made the sky around them like daylight.


    "No, let''s go on, master?" Solanum pointed to Panlong Zhen Zhu, puzzled way.


    They are not at the top of the Panlong pillar. They are still a long way from the top of the pillar to see the dragon head of the stone dragon.


    "No need," Xiao Tian shook his head and said with a smile, "this Panlong pillar is the way to heaven. The top of the Panlong pillar is the divine world. We are going to the impermanent ghost world. There is no need to continue to go up."


    "So it is," said Solanum.


    Xiao Tian saw this with a smile and looked at the clouds above. He said faintly, "the dragon holding the candle, I have climbed the pillar of Panlong town. Should I come out and see it?"


    "Hum, arrogant boy!" There was a thunder like voice from the clouds. Then the dragon with a candle stuck his head out of the cloud, looked at Xiao Tian and said in a deep voice: "let''s do it, surpass me. I will open the way to the world of impermanence for you!"


    Xiao Tian sniffed at the speech, and his eyes became sharp. The dark Chen sword in his hand kept shaking, sending out bursts of clear chirping.


    "Little Kui, back up a little," Xiao Tian said, turning his head to the black sunflower. Then he took the dark Chen sword and jumped to his feet. He beheaded the ferocious dragon head of the dragon holding the candle!


    With Xiao Tian''s action, the sky seems to be one of the dark, and then a dark purple sword Qi is flying across the sky. With the power of tearing up the heaven and earth, he cuts towards the dragon holding the candle!


    Seeing Xiao Tian''s action, a dignified color flashed through the golden yellow dragon pupil holding the candle. The cloud above quickly rolled up, and then a strong dragon claw emerged from the cloud to meet the dark purple sword spirit!


    "Dang -"


    the dragon claw collides with the sword Qi, and makes a dull sound like a red bell.

 Chapter 519

    At the same time, the terrible waves spread from the place where the Dragon claws collided with the sword Qi in all directions, and scattered the clouds above, revealing the dragon with candle in it.


    The huge dragon body, which is thousands of feet long, is coiled above the clouds, and its scales are shining with brilliant gold in the sunlight.


    "Hum!" The dragon holding the candle snorted coldly. Another dragon claw came out and crushed the dark purple sword Qi that Xiao Tian had cut out.


    Then the dragon''s tail swung, countless clouds gathered again, covering up its huge body, leaving only a ferocious dragon head out of the clouds. Looking at Xiao Tian, his eyes were full of dignified color.


    Xiao Tian''s sword was obviously just a casual strike, which used only five parts at most, but it was a little difficult to deal with.


    Obviously, Xiao Tian''s strength must be above it!


    But the dragon holding the candle clearly remembers that at the foot of Buzhou mountain, Xiao Tian''s breath just stepped into the fairyland of man. Compared with it, how could Xiao Tian''s strength be superior to it?


    You should know that it is a sacred beast guarding the northwest wilderness. It is born of heaven and earth. There are almost no rivals in the same realm. It is the supreme tower of the demon world. When it is equivalent to its cultivation, it may not be able to surpass it!


    However, today''s Chonglou is already the peak of Renxian, but it is only in the middle stage of Renxian, which is different from two small realms, which makes it not the rival of Chonglou.


    But at present, Xiao Tian''s strength is superior to that of the immortal?


    Xiao Tian doesn''t care what the dragon holding the candle is thinking. When he sees that a blow doesn''t make any contribution, Xiao Tian''s figure flashes and appears in front of the dragon holding the candle. The dark Chen sword passes through the mysterious tracks and cuts to the dragon holding the candle.


    Countless dark purple swords were flying across the sky, forming a huge net that covered the sky and the earth, pressing towards the Dragon cover holding the candle.


    At the same time, Xiao Tian''s left hand is flying in the sky, and a series of mysterious array patterns appear. In a blink of an eye, a mysterious array is formed.


    "Boom


    At the moment of the formation of the large array, the aura of fire between heaven and earth became agitated and rushed towards the array crazily. Then countless fireballs flew out of the array and hit the dragon holding the candle.


    Eight wasteland XuanHuo array!


    The astonishing array learned by Xiao Tian in the aspect of killing immortals shows the power of terror again when facing the dragon holding candle!


    "Play with fire with me?"


    The dragon holding the candle shook his head, and a thick disdain appeared in the Golden Dragon pupil.


    It is born from heaven and earth, and is extremely compatible with all kinds of auras of heaven and earth. Let alone fire attribute aura, it controls other attributes with delicacy and delicacy!


    The Dragon claws come out of the clouds and face the huge net made of sword Qi. Then the dragon holding the candle opens his mouth and spits out a burning flame from his mouth.


    As if the fire had spirit, it actually outlined itself into a world shaking array. Then the fire attribute aura of heaven and earth quickly gathered towards the array, and then a large number of red gold fireballs flew out of the array and flew toward Xiao Tian.


    One side of the Solanum nigrum saw this scene, and quickly hid in the distance, for fear of being affected by the attack of Xiao Tian and the dragon holding the candle.


    In her perception, both Xiao Tian''s fireball and the red gold fireball thrown by the dragon holding the candle have the power to burn her into fly ash in an instant. She doesn''t want to get involved in it and die unknowingly.

 Chapter 520

    Numerous fireballs collide with each other, and then like gorgeous fireworks, they explode above the Panlong town pillar, and a continuous flame falls in the air, like a world-famous fire rain, enveloping the Panlong town pillar.


    Many devils and spirits who did not escape in time were accidentally contaminated with these flames. In a flash, they set off a raging fire, and then burned them to ashes.


    Because of the collision between Xiao Tian and the dragon holding candle, many demons and spirits on Panlong town pillar have been cleaned up, and even many powerful ghosts and spirits have died in the fire and rain.


    However, the two creators who caused all this did not have the slightest consciousness.


    Seeing that the eight wasteland XuanHuo array was unable to make contributions, Xiao Tian simply withdrew the array. The dark Chen sword in his hand was constantly wielded, and his sword Qi was flying in the air, pointing directly to the key point of the dragon holding the candle.


    The dragon holding the candle was not willing to be outdone. The strong and powerful dragon claws were wrapped with thunder light, and they were catching Xiao Tian. At the same time, angry thunder was rolling over the clouds. From time to time, thunder fell from the sky and fell on Xiao Tian.


    Soon, Xiao Tian and the dragon holding the candle fought nearly a hundred moves. The dragon holding the candle was always in a passive position. However, with its thick scales, Xiao Tian''s attack, which was weakened several times by it, fell on it, which only made him ache.


    If you want to do harm to it, it''s no doubt a dream!


    "Dang -"


    the dark Chen sword collides with the dragon claw again, splashing countless sparks.


    With the help of his strength, Xiao Tian swept out dozens of steps towards the rear, hovered in the air, looked at the dragon holding the candle, and said in a deep voice, "the last move, if you can take it, I will not step into the banzhou mountain for half a step from now on!"


    The dragon holding the candle is golden yellow, and a dignified color appears in his pupils. Looking at Xiao Tian, he doesn''t speak.


    Through the previous fight, it has known that Xiao Tian''s strength is superior to it, but its skin is rough and flesh is thick. Xiao Tian''s attack can''t do him any harm.


    But Xiao Tian was born in an invincible position. Even if he continued to fight, he could only draw with his defense.


    Now Xiao Tian obviously wants to move the real style. I''m afraid it can''t be accepted!


    Seeing that the dragon holding the candle didn''t answer, Xiao Tian didn''t say anything more. The true Qi in his body flowed out of the elixir field like the flood that opened the floodgate, and quickly gathered towards his hands.


    At the same time, Xiao Tian''s body is covered with a layer of dark purple light, and at the same time, there is a dim star shining.


    "Drink


    Xiao Tian angrily chided, the whole person is like a meteor across the sky, straight toward the dragon holding the candle!


    "Roar!"


    The dragon holding the candle did not dare to be slighted. It roared up to the sky, and the clouds around him were scattered, revealing the dragon''s body hidden in the clouds.


    Then the dragon holding the candle shrinks rapidly and becomes almost as big as Xiao Tian. Then it turns into a golden dragon shadow and flies to Xiao Tian with incomparable momentum.


    "Boom


    The dark purple meteor collided with the Golden Dragon shadow, making a deafening sound, while the terrifying waves spread around.


    Under the impact of this wave, many small stone platforms suspended around Panlong Zhenzhu were directly crushed and fell downward.


    In the face of this terrible wave, Solanum nigrum did not dare to be slighted. It quickly went around the back of the Panlong town pillar and leaned against it. Only in this way can it avoid the terrible wave caused by Xiao Tian and the dragon holding candle.

 Chapter 521

    Soon, the fluctuations subsided.


    Xiao Tian''s figure slowly falls on the huge stone platform, which is located above the Panlong town pillar. Under the impact of previous waves, numerous spider web like cracks appear on the floating stone platform, which seems to be crumbling.


    However, the figure of the dragon holding the candle disappeared, and countless clouds suddenly gathered above the huge stone platform. Then the voice of the dragon holding the candle came from above the clouds --


    "boy, this is you who won. The channel to the ghost world has been opened for you. Get out of here


    With the voice of the dragon holding the candle falling down, a purple light gate appears in front of Xiao Tian, and in the middle of the light gate is a slowly rotating vortex.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for defeating the dragon of candle, the beast guarding the mountain. The reputation value of the reward is 100000, and there are two random lottery chances! "


    Just at the moment of the light door, the system prompt sound suddenly rings in Xiao Tian''s mind.


    Hearing the system prompt, Xiao Tian''s face appeared an inexplicable smile, and then Chong just walked out from behind the Panlong town pillar. He waved to the Solanum nigrum, which was looking at this side, and said with a smile: "OK, the channel to the ghost world has been opened. Let''s go."


    The black sunflower hears the speech to rush to come over, looking at the stone platform that is full of cracks under the foot, the face is full of shock color.


    Although she knows that Xiao Tian''s strength is unfathomable, and even can fight against the Supreme Chonglou of the demon world, she has never seen Xiao Tian show all his strength with her own eyes.


    Although Xiao Tian and Chonglou fought each other in the new fairyland before, at that time, she practiced the broken soul cold fragrance manual taught to her by Xiao Tian in Yuzhou City, and missed the world shaking duel.


    "Master, are you not hurt?" Solanum carefully looked at Xiaotian, concerned.


    Although he has confidence in Xiao Tian''s strength, in the face of the existence of the dragon holding candle, it is not easy for Solanum nigrum to think that Xiao Tian can win. It is hard to say that he is not hurt at all.


    Xiao Tian shakes his head and laughs faintly: "the dragon holding the candle is of amazing strength, but it is not qualified to hurt him as a teacher."


    The black Kui didn''t know what to say when he heard the speech. He was arrogant, but the result was already there. His master stood on the stone platform safely, while the dragon holding the candle retreated and hid. At the same time, he opened the channel to the ghost world.


    "By the way, master, what about the dragon holding the candle?" Solanum thought about it and asked again.


    In the Solanum nigrum thought, even if he was defeated in Xiao Tian''s hands, he shouldn''t have been hiding out directly.


    The existence of those levels is nothing at all.


    "That old dragon was cut off by me a dragon horn, have no face to see people just," Xiao Tian shook his head and said with a smile.


    As soon as Xiao Tian''s words were spoken, the clouds above rolled up. There was a faint flash of thunder in the clouds. At the same time, there was a cold hum. Obviously, the dragon holding the candle heard Xiao Tian''s words and expressed his dissatisfaction.


    Xiao Tian didn''t say much about his appearance. He stepped directly into the light door in front of him and disappeared on the stone platform.


    He didn''t want to offend the dragon holding the candle to death. It was an accident to cut off a horn of the dragon holding the candle when he fought before. However, if he had been holding on to this matter, it would have been purely blocking the dragon holding the candle.


    Although Xiao Tian was not afraid of the dragon holding the candle, he didn''t want to tear his face completely with the existence that had almost stood on the top of the Xianjian plane.


    The black sunflower saw the rolling clouds above his eyes. Without hesitation, he quickly followed up, entered the light door, and then disappeared.


    When Xiao Tian and Solanum nigrum leave, the purple light gate slowly dissipates. Then a huge dragon claw emerges from the cloud, grabs the stone platform into pieces, and the gravel falls towards the bottom

 Chapter 522

    Xiao Tian and Solanum nigrum naturally don''t know what happened on the pillar of Panlong town. At this moment, they have appeared in the impermanent ghost world through the ghost channel opened by the dragon holding candle.


    "Master, is this the ghost world?" The Solanum nigrum looked around, "it doesn''t look so gloomy as you expected."


    Hearing this, Xiao Tian laughed. Looking at the dark land around him, he said, "this ghost world is a place where ghosts linger and where resentments gather. You have existed as ghosts for thousands of years. You have been used to ghost spirit for a long time, and naturally you will not feel gloomy."


    "Master, where are we going now?" Black Kui smell speech nodded, agreed with Xiao Tian''s statement, and then asked.


    "The place with the strongest ghost spirit in the ghost world is the impermanence hall where Yan Jun is. If you want to practice, you should go there naturally!" Xiao Tian said with a smile.


    With his strength, he can run rampant in the ghost world. Even if the Ghost World Masters come together, he will not be his opponent.


    In this case, he naturally wanted to find a better training place for his apprentice!


    When she heard the words, she didn''t want to say more. But Zhou Shan and her party had thoroughly seen her master''s strength. She was able to defeat the dragon holding the candle. I''m afraid the ghost world really does not exist and can stop her master''s existence.


    "Follow me," Xiao Tianchong waved to Solanum nigrum. "Then he went to the hall suspended in the air in the distance, and the Solanum nigrum quickly followed me.


    Xiao Tian and Xiao Tian walk across the bone bridge over the blood River, and then they seem to enter a town.


    There are countless ghosts in the street, and many ghosts dressed by peddlers are shouting with their things. On both sides of the road are rows of shops, and on the counter are numerous strange things. Xiao Tian is dazzled.


    "Master, is there such a gathering place in the ghost world?" Solanum nigrum constantly looked around, a pair of water cut autumn eyes full of curiosity.


    If it wasn''t for the impermanence hall suspended in the mid air and the bloody sky of the ghost world, she would have thought whether she had come to a prosperous human town.


    But even so, the scene overturned her perception.


    When she was sealed in the lock demon tower, she also saw some ghosts sneaking out of the ghost world. In the ghosts'' mouths, the ghost world was described as a terrible purgatory.


    But now it seems that there is not much difference between the ghost world and the human world, except that the ghost world is a little bit repressed.


    "There are more than 100 such gathering places in the ghost world, but the gathering places near Wuchang hall are the most prosperous."


    As soon as the voice of Solanum nigrum fell, he heard someone behind him reply.


    The black sunflower looked awe inspiring at the sound, and saw a dignified middle-aged man in a linen robe and a soap cloth Square Scarf walking towards this side.


    The most surprising thing about Solanum nigrum is that at the moment when the middle-aged man appeared, she seemed to feel that the existence of other ghosts in the street had been diluted, and only the figure of this middle-aged man was in her eyes.


    "Who are you?" She held a long ice blue bow in her hand. Three ice and snow arrows were placed on the bow string, and the arrow pointed to the middle-aged man.


    "Little girl, put away your weapons. It''s forbidden to use force here. If you do it, the guards will arrive in an instant." the middle-aged man was pointed at by an arrow by a Solanum nigrum, and his face did not show any panic.

 Chapter 523

    The black sunflower frowned, or put the long bow down, at the same time a pair of water cut autumn eyes kept looking at the middle-aged man, eyes full of vigilance.


    "Ha ha, little girl, you don''t have to defend me like this," the middle-aged man shook his head and laughed: "in the six circles, it is estimated that no one can hurt you half a point under the protection of the one next to you, and the devil''s tower can''t do it."


    After that, the middle-aged man turned his eyes to Xiao Tian, and his expression became dignified and said in a deep voice: "I am the Lord of the house of Impermanence in the ghost world. I don''t know if you are the master?"


    As one of the masters of the ghost world, he was extremely sensitive to the breath of living people. As soon as Xiao Tian and long Kui Fu appeared in the ghost world, he had already noticed it.


    For countless years, there are only two kinds of people who dare to appear in the ghost world with the body of a living person. One is a fool who does not know the height of heaven and earth, and the other is the master who has the highest strength in the six realms and can not pay attention to the ghost world!


    In his opinion, Xiao Tian is undoubtedly the second!


    Especially now standing opposite Xiao Tian, he can clearly perceive the destructive power hidden in Xiao''s celestial body!


    "My name is Xiao Tian," Xiao Tian looked at the Lord of impermanence hall and said faintly, "you have been with me since I entered the ghost world. What''s the matter?"


    "I really have something to ask for," the Lord of impermanence nodded, looked at Xiao Tian and Solanum nigrum, and said in a deep voice, "do you know how many channels the ghost world can go to the outside world?"


    "When I was in the lock demon tower, I once heard the ghosts say that there are three channels from the ghost world to the outside world."


    After thinking for a while, Solanum nigrum said, "one is the well-known six ways of reincarnation, through which one can lead to the six realms;


    the other is Fengdu ghost city, which leads to the human world through this road;


    there is also a crack at the bottom of the 18 story hell, which is said to have been opened by the devil''s mansion."


    "Yes," the Lord of impermanence nodded, and his tone became dignified: "among the three channels, the six samsara is the most important. But in recent days, there are cracks in the six samsara, leading to a large number of ghosts escaping from the six samsara and going to the human world!"


    The Lord of impermanence hall pauses for a moment, looks at Xiao Tian, and utters astonishing words: "I want to ask the elder to do something to see if I can seal the cracks of the six reincarnations!"


    "As one of the supreme masters of the ghost world, you have no way to repair the six ways of reincarnation. What can I do if I am an external person?" Xiao Tian looks at the reincarnation hall master, and his tone is very interesting.


    "I''m ashamed to say that it''s not difficult to seal the cracks in the six paths of reincarnation, as long as the cultivation reaches the realm of devil''s Chonglou."


    The Lord of impermanence said that he could not help but blush a little more, and his voice also dropped a little: "it''s just that since the last Yanjun fell unexpectedly, no one in the ghost world can step into that realm."


    "What''s the use of my hand?" Xiao Tian smelled the speech and nodded gently and asked.


    In his perception, the cultivation of the Lord of impermanence hall has reached the peak of Mahayana, which is only one step away from the realm of human beings and immortals. However, he does not know how much Tianjiao has been stopped.


    The Lord of impermanence bit his teeth, took out an iron token from his arms, and said in a deep voice: "this is the judge''s order of our ghost world. If you hold this order, you can enter and leave the ghost world freely, and at the same time, you have the power to mobilize ghosts and soldiers.


    If the elder is willing to do so, this magistrate''s order will be my thanks! "

 Chapter 524

    When the Lord of Wuchang Temple talks, his face is full of flesh pain. This magistrate''s order not only symbolizes the authority of the ghost world, but also a magic weapon. Every judge''s order is refined by him with countless efforts.


    If it was not for the fact that the six paths of reincarnation were not of great importance, he would never have come up with a magistrate''s order in any case.


    "In this case, I''ll try to seal the cracks of the six samsara," Xiao Tian nodded gently and agreed to come down when he saw the judge''s order from the Lord of impermanence hall.


    The judge made him useless, but he helped Solanum nigrum a lot. Not to mention that he was able to mobilize the ghost soldiers and freely enter and leave the ghost world. The pure ghost power carried by the judge''s order can greatly improve the cultivation speed of Solanum nigrum!


    Just after Xiao Tian agreed, the cold and mechanical voice of the system suddenly sounded in his mind --


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for triggering the special task [repair six samsara], task reward, one special equipment upgrade scroll, 100000 reputation, and no penalty for failure. "


    Hearing the system prompt sound, Xiao Tian was stunned for a moment, but did not show it. Instead, he looked at the impermanent hall master and said faintly: "during the period when I sealed the six samsara cracks, my apprentice practiced in the ghost world, and asked the temple master to find a place full of ghost spirit for her."


    "I understand," the master of the impermanence hall nodded and said with a smile, "my impermanence hall is the place with the strongest ghost spirit in the ghost world, so that the disciples can practice in the impermanence hall next."


    For him, the magistrate''s orders were sent out, and it was no big deal to open the impermanence hall to Solanum nigrum.


    As long as you can seal the cracks of the six samsara, these efforts are worth it!


    "Well, take me to the place where the six ways of reincarnation are located," Xiao Tian said immediately, seeing that the Lord of impermanence promised simply and without delay.


    The Lord of impermanence hall naturally won''t refuse. He handed the magistrate''s order in his hand to Solanum nigrum and said with a smile, "with this magistrate''s order, you can enter and leave the impermanence hall freely."


    Finish saying that, impermanent hall Lord nods to Xiao Tian, fly toward the place where six reincarnations are located.


    "Go to practice first, and I''ll come back after I solve the six samsara things," Xiao Tian said in a soft voice, looking at the Solanum nigrum. After that, he flashed, followed the impermanence hall master and flew towards the place where the six samsara lies.


    Xiao Tian and the Lord of impermanence hall soon flew out of the scope of impermanence hall. Next, a platform carved with white jade came into view. After crossing the platform, they soon appeared in front of a dilapidated thatched house.


    On the roof of the thatched cottage, there lies a middle-aged man in linen clothes. Seeing Xiao Tian and Wuchang Temple Lord appear, the man''s face can''t help but glow and greet him.


    "Impermanence, is this your helper?" The middle-aged man looked at the Lord of impermanence hall with some questioning color in his eyes.


    "Yes," the Lord of impermanence nodded and said in a deep voice, "reincarnation, how is the channel of six reincarnations?"


    "There are a few more cracks. If you don''t seal them in time, I''m afraid it will collapse soon. Then it will be another disaster."


    The middle-aged man, known as samsara, shook his head in a dignified voice.


    "Also please master Xiao to hand, seal cracks," impermanence hall master smell speech quickly eyes to Xiao Tian, respectfully way.


    Xiao Tian nodded and said, "where is the passage of six reincarnations? Take me there. "

 Chapter 525

    "The passage is in the reincarnation hall. Please follow me," said Xiao Tian, a middle-aged man named "Samsara" by the Lord of impermanence, pointing to the thatched cottage behind him.


    "Is this reincarnation hall?" Xiao Tian was shocked and pointed to the old thatched cottage. His expression was strange.


    Although the impermanence hall he had seen before was not resplendent, it was also majestic. In addition, it was suspended in the air, giving people a strong sense of oppression.


    But the samsara hall, which is as famous as the impermanence hall, is such a shabby thatched cottage?


    If it wasn''t for the impermanence hall master and the middle-aged man who was called "Samsara", Xiao Tian would have thought that these two people were free and wanted to have fun with themselves!


    "This is the reincarnation hall indeed," the Lord of impermanence pointed to the middle-aged man called samsara, and said with a wry smile, "this is the reincarnation hall master. As for why the reincarnation hall has become like this, master Xiao, you will know about" samsara. "


    Xiao Tian can''t help but turn his eyes to the reincarnation hall master, with a little puzzled color on his face.


    As one of the most important places in the ghost world, the six ways of reincarnation should not be so broken.


    "Since you came here with impermanence, you must have seen impermanence hall."


    The reincarnation hall master pointed to the impermanence hall master, then sighed and said, "master, the reincarnation hall was indeed the first hall in the ghost world thousands of years ago.


    The reincarnation hall at that time was more spectacular than the impermanence hall seen by predecessors. However, general Feipeng was demoted to the world a thousand years ago, and its old Department was once haunted by ghosts. The reincarnation hall has also declined since then. "


    Xiao Tian is speechless when he hears the speech. As a result, the reincarnation hall is now like this. He can even have a relationship with general Feipeng!


    "OK, take me to see the passage of the six reincarnations," Xiao Tian quickly recovered, no longer tangled with these problems, nodded to the reincarnation hall master, and said faintly.


    Reincarnation hall master smell speech also no longer say, take Xiao Tian to walk toward that dilapidated hut.


    After pushing open the old gate and entering the hut, Xiao Tiantian found that the hut had a special hole. Although the interior was still dilapidated, the interior space of the hut was surprisingly large!


    Six huge whirlpools are arranged in a row. Under the whirlpool, countless ghosts form six long dragons and walk slowly towards the whirlpool.


    "This is the channel of the six reincarnations. Below are the ghosts who come from the world of ghosts and reincarnation..."


    The master of the reincarnation hall pointed to the six whirlpools and the long dragon formed by the ghosts below, and said in a deep voice: "once the six samsara collapse, the six worlds will be in chaos."


    Xiao Tian looks at the six huge whirlpools and frowns. In his perception, there are a lot of cracks between the six whirlpools. From time to time, ghosts are engulfed by those cracks, and they don''t know where they are sent.


    "Please give me a try," said Lian ang Chong Xiao Tian, head of the reincarnation hall, watching a large number of ghosts being engulfed by cracks.


    Xiao Tian didn''t hesitate to hear the speech. His body flashed and appeared in front of the whirlpool with the most cracks nearby. His real Qi suddenly ran around. At the same time, the prestige of the realm of human beings and immortals was not concealed.


    Countless ghosts in front of the reincarnation channel feel the pressure released by Xiao Tian, and a deep fear appears in the numb eyes. All the ghosts are standing in the same place and dare not make any action.


    The reincarnation hall Lord sees this scene, on the face can''t help but a little more happy.

 Chapter 526

    As the master of the reincarnation hall, he is responsible for the reincarnation of ghosts through the reincarnation channel. He knows the ghosts in front of the reincarnation channel very well.


    These ghosts have drunk Mengpo soup and forgotten the memory of previous lives. At the same time, because of Mengpo soup, all the ghosts have become numb. Even he, the reincarnation hall master, can not let those ghosts have any other actions!


    But Xiao Tian, only by virtue of breath, can make those numb ghosts fear to stop.


    This is enough to prove that Xiao Tian''s strength is already above him!


    Perhaps, looking at the shadow of the sixth generation of Xiao, there may have been a trace of the reincarnation in Xiao''s eyes.


    Xiao Tian doesn''t know what the reincarnation hall master is thinking about. He has found some interesting things now.


    "Evil sword fairy?" Xiao Tian looks at the cracks that appear constantly beside him and murmurs in a low voice.


    Above these cracks, he felt a breath of disgust which was different from his perception of any one of the six realms.


    In addition to the evil sword immortal, I''m afraid there will not be such a strange force in the six realms.


    "It''s a big deal, but it''s a pity..." Xiao Tian smiles, and his right hand is in the air. Mysterious array patterns are formed in an instant and fall on the cracks, which arouse the ghost spirit of the ghost world and quickly repair the cracks.


    As the cracks were repaired, a faint black smoke flew out of the cracks, and a faint shrill cry sounded.


    "This The reincarnation hall master saw the black smoke, and his expression was fierce. He lost his voice and said: "the cracks in the samsara passage are actually being played by someone secretly?"


    As he spoke, the face of the reincarnation hall master was full of fright. The samsara passage had always had cracks, which were later repaired by the last impermanent hall master.


    Later, the last Lord of the impermanence Hall fell down. A thousand years ago, general Feipeng''s old headquarters caused a great disturbance to the samsara hall, which affected the samsara channel. Since then, cracks appeared again on the samsara channel.


    But at that time, the cracks were very subtle and harmless, so the reincarnation hall master did not take it into consideration.


    It was only in the past 50 years that the cracks in the samsara passage suddenly began to increase. He had also explored it, but he did not find any clue. It was only because of his own negligence that the cracks that originally existed expanded.


    Only now did he know that someone was playing tricks in secret!


    Hearing the voice of the reincarnation hall master, Xiao Tian laughed and didn''t speak, concentrating on repairing the cracks on the reincarnation channel.


    In his opinion, this is very normal. Although the evil sword immortal is far inferior to Chonglou and his existence, he is also an outstanding one in the Mahayana realm. In addition, it can absorb evil thoughts from all over the world, and is almost invincible.


    The reincarnation hall master is also just the later period of Mahayana, which is weaker than the impermanence hall master. It is normal to not detect the existence of the evil sword immortal.


    Soon, Xiao Tian repaired all the cracks and flew to the reincarnation hall master.


    Just like the impermanence hall Master said before, it is not difficult to repair the cracks in the samsara passage. The difficult thing is to achieve Xiao Tian''s level!


    Since the last Lord of the impermanence Hall fell down, there has never been a fairyland in the ghost world, so there is nothing to do about it.


    "OK, all the cracks have been repaired, and I don''t take care of the rest," Xiao Tianchong, the reincarnation hall master, smiles, and then walks outside the reincarnation hall.

 Chapter 527

    "Master Xiao, wait!"


    Just out of no two steps, reincarnation hall master will catch up with him, look Ning heavy way: "do you know who is playing tricks in the dark?"


    "Yes," Xiao Tian nodded and said faintly, "I also know why he would make his mind come to the reincarnation channel."


    In fact, it is not difficult to guess the intention of the evil sword immortal to the reincarnation channel, because he is the evil thoughts of five elders of Shu mountain, and can absorb the evil thoughts of heaven and earth to strengthen himself.


    Once the six channels of reincarnation collapse, the six realms will fall into chaos, and there will be a lot of evil ideas breeding, then he can quickly become strong!


    "Please tell me who is playing tricks in the dark." Reincarnation hall main gnashing teeth road.


    As the master of the samsara hall, he is in charge of the samsara channel, but he is manipulated under his nose. How can he not be angry?


    "Just a clown, don''t care," Xiao Tian shook his head and disdained the way.


    In his opinion, the idea of evil sword immortal is really stupid. Once the reincarnation channel collapses, I''m afraid that before he has a chance to absorb evil ideas, he will be killed by the big men of the six realms!


    Although the demon world, the ghost world, the human world and the fairyland have nothing to be able to take, but the master of the gods and demons can easily erase him!


    After all, the six ways of reincarnation are related to the six realms. Even if the people in the demon world don''t enter the samsara, they can gather Qi and be reborn after death. However, the six ways of reincarnation still play an important role in the stability of the demon world. Therefore, Chonglou will never sit and watch the six samsara channels collapse!


    The evil sword immortal''s move is undoubtedly playing with fire!


    "Please tell me who the man is, master Xiao!" The reincarnation hall master did not give up because of Xiao Tian''s words, but still persistent questioning.


    "Can you deal with a cult gathering?" Xiao Tian looks at the reincarnation hall master, light way.


    Reincarnation hall master hears speech a Zheng, then wry smile.


    With his strength, it can be said that he stood at the top of the six realms. Except for a few supreme beings like Chonglou, he was almost invincible in the six realms.


    But


    However, he had no way to deal with the evil idea gathering which was beyond the six realms.


    "OK, that thing has been solved, and he will not have a chance to come to the ghost world to play tricks in the future," Xiao Tian laughed. In addition to the samsara hall, he flew to the direction of the impermanence hall.


    "System, repair the six samsara task can be submitted?" Xiao Tian flies to the impermanence hall and asks the system in his heart.


    "Special task [repair of six samsara] can be submitted. Will the host submit it?" Soon, the system prompts sound in Xiao Tian''s mind.


    "Submit," said Xiao Tian without hesitation.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the special task [repair six samsara], reward reputation value of 100000, a special equipment upgrade scroll, the scroll has been sent to the host space equipment! "


    Hearing the sound of the system, Xiao Tian can''t help but smile a little more. Then he flashed the glory of Najie in his hand, and a well-made scroll appeared in his hand.


    He once drew a master level weapon forging book in the aspect of killing immortals, which is similar to the special equipment upgrade scroll, but obviously the special equipment upgrade scroll is more precious.


    "System, can you use this scroll to upgrade the Xuanwu robe?" Xiao Tian thought about it and asked in his heart.


    He always wanted to change the Xuanwu battle robe, but unfortunately, the Purple Diamond Fairy clothes that he took out in the lottery last time had been given to Solanum nigrum as an entry-level gift.


    Xiao Tian will not miss the opportunity to upgrade Xuanwu battle robe now!

 Chapter 528

    "In line with the upgrade requirements, does the host use the special equipment upgrade scroll to upgrade the Xuanwu robe?"


    Soon, the system prompts sound in Xiao Tian''s mind.


    "Upgrade!"


    Without hesitation, Xiao Tian immediately ordered.


    Since he can use this special equipment upgrade scroll to upgrade the Xuanwu battle robe, he can save the next and even a few designated lottery opportunities. How can it be regarded as a win or lose business.


    As Xiao Tian''s voice dropped, the scroll in his hand suddenly turned into a streamer and fell on the Xuanwu battle robe he was wearing. A hazy light covered the Xuanwu battle robe.


    A moment later, the clear light dissipated, and Xiao Tian''s Xuanwu robe had turned into a pair of powerful silver and white armor, which looked very powerful.


    At the same time, the system prompts sound in Xiao Tian''s mind.


    "Congratulations to the host, the Xuanwu robe has been successfully upgraded to the no phase battle armor!"


    Wuxiangzhan Jia?


    Xiao Tianleng looked at the changed armor and frowned.


    He preferred the previous robe style to battle armor. After all, wearing a suit of armor to go out was too conspicuous and too ostentatious.


    This idea just came up in Xiao Tian''s mind. Suddenly, a faint light appeared on his Wuxiang battle armor, and then in Xiao Tian''s dull eyes, he turned into the white robe before.


    "System, introduce the ability of Wuxiang battle armor," Xiao Tian quickly regained consciousness and said to the system in his heart.


    "Wuxiang battle armor, which is upgraded from the Xuanwu robe with the special equipment upgrade scroll, perfectly inherits the defense power of the Xuanwu battle robe, and can weaken most of the energy attacks, and can be transformed into various shapes at the same time."


    "That''s the case, but it''s worthy of the word" Wu Xiang, "Xiao Tian nodded his head and sighed in a low voice when he heard the system prompt.


    After upgrading the Xuanwu battle robe, Xiao Tian no longer hesitates, speeds up and flies toward the impermanence hall.


    Soon, Xiao Tian flew over the wheel platform and landed outside the town where the impermanence hall was located. Looking at the impermanence hall not far away in the air, Xiao Tian did not hesitate and went straight to the impermanence hall.


    "Impermanence hall is an important place, no trespassing is allowed!"


    As soon as Xiao Tiangang went outside the impermanence hall, he was stopped by two ghost soldiers. The one on the left yelled at Xiao Tian, while the one on the right looked at Xiao Tian with suspicion.


    "Forgot to bring the impermanence hall master together to come back," after being stopped, Xiao Tiantian had some depressed thought.


    With his current strength, he would not be able to argue with two ghost soldiers, after all, the other side is also loyal to his duty.


    "Well, run again," Xiao Tian sighed and turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Just at this time, the ghost soldier on the right suddenly made a sound, and his face was full of excitement.


    "Well?" When Xiao Tian hears the speech, he looks at the ghost on the right.


    "Hum! If I am not mistaken, you are a living man. It is a death penalty for a living person to enter the ghost world without permission. What''s more, you still intrude into the vicinity of Wuchang temple. You will not take my ghost world seriously! "


    The ghost soldier on the right side snorted coldly, and cried out: "come, take this man down, and wait for the temple master to come back and deal with it!"


    Xiao Tian was stunned for a moment and then laughed bitterly.


    He has forgotten this. Before he and Solanum nigrum entered the ghost world, although they did not deliberately hide the breath.


    However, Solanum nigrum is the body of a thousand year old ghost to remodel the body. The ghost gas emitted from the body is enough to cover up the living breath of him and Solanum nigrum. Naturally, those ghosts will not find out their real identity.

 Chapter 529

    But now he is the only one, there is no Solanum nigrum on the body of the ghost to cover up, his body of living breath naturally exposed.


    In addition, these ghost soldiers don''t have the eyesight of the impermanent Temple master, and can detect his hidden cultivation, so it''s not surprising that these ghost soldiers will want to take over themselves.


    When Xiao Tiantong closed the orifices, many ghosts and soldiers had already heard the sound and ran out of the impermanence hall. Under the leadership of two gatekeepers, Xiao Tian was surrounded.


    All the ghosts and soldiers are looking at Xiao Tian with hot eyes, as if they are looking at a rare treasure.


    This is a great credit!


    If a living man who breaks into the scope of the impermanence hall can win Xiao Tian, the credit will be enough to make them promoted to a higher level, or even be transferred from the impermanence hall!


    Although they are the ghosts and soldiers of the impermanence hall, their scenery is incomparable, but there is no ghost shadow in the Wuchang hall on weekdays. They are tired of guarding an empty impermanence hall all day long. They wish to be transferred out as soon as possible!


    Xiao Tian shakes his head at the sight of the situation, and a wisp of breath that belongs to the realm of human and immortal emanates from him.


    Aware of the breath of Xiao Tian''s body, the ghosts and soldiers around him acted as a meal, and his eyes were a little more frightened.


    Through this breath, they already know that Xiao Tian''s strength is far above them!


    But soon, the fear in the eyes of these ghosts and soldiers was overwhelmed by the desire for meritorious service. They held weapons and pressed Xiao Tian down!


    "Well, it seems that it will take some more effort," Xiao Tian sighed, and there was a spiritual power flowing in his hands.


    "Hold on, master Xiao!"


    Just as Xiao Tian was about to make a move, there was a sudden cry in the distance. Xiao Tianxun''s reputation went away, but he found that the Lord of impermanence and the hall of samsara were flying towards the temple of impermanence. It was the Lord of impermanence who made the voice just now!


    Xiao Tian''s hand moves for a moment. The ghosts and soldiers around him see the reincarnation hall master and the impermanence hall master. They dare not have any unnecessary actions.


    "I have no eyes in this hall. I have offended master Xiao. Please forgive me!" The Lord of impermanence hall falls outside the impermanence hall. Before he stands firm, he rushes to Xiao Tian and bows his hand and says respectfully.


    Even one side of the reincarnation hall master''s face also with a sense of shame.


    Xiao Tiangang did a big favor to the ghost world just now, but he turned around and was blocked outside the impermanence hall. If this matter spreads out, those big men in other circles don''t know how to look at their ghost world!


    "It doesn''t have to be so," Xiao Tian shook his head and said with a smile, "they are just eager to do meritorious deeds. They don''t need to be investigated."


    "Master Xiao is generous!" Impermanence hall master hears speech to be relieved, he is afraid of Xiao Tianxin''s dissatisfaction, even fight.


    With the strength of ghost world, there is no way to stop Xiao Tian!


    Finish saying, impermanence hall Lord looks around still block Xiao Tian''s ghost pawn, frown, scold way: "still don''t fast retreat!"


    The ghost soldiers around him quickly withdrew back, leaving only the first two watchmen with a bitter face looking at Xiao Tian.


    Originally thought it was a living man who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth to intrude into the impermanence hall, but Xiao Tian was the existence that even the Lord of the impermanence hall wanted to treat respectfully!


    I thought that this time I had the chance to make great achievements and then was transferred from the impermanence hall. However, it turned out to be such a big basket. I''m afraid that I can only guard the gate in this impermanence hall all my life!


    Seeing the expressions of the two ghosts, Xiao Tian shook his head, but did not say anything. He went straight to the palace of impermanence.

 Chapter 530

    In the impermanence hall, the Solanum nigrum sits in the center of the main hall of the impermanence hall, depicting a mysterious array on the ground under her body, which draws the strong ghost spirit in the impermanence hall towards the position where the Solanum nigrum is.


    Xiao Tian just walked in, then saw this scene and nodded gently.


    He didn''t expect that there was a gathering Yin array in the impermanence hall. As a result, the cultivation speed of Solanum nigrum would be much faster. I''m afraid it would not be long before he wanted to cultivate the strength before he cut off the connection with the magic sword!


    "Master Xiao, the array in the impermanent hall was arranged by the last Lord himself, called the" nine Yin gathering Qi array ". It can attract the ghost Qi in a radius of ten li. The effect of cultivating ghost Qi in this array is ten times or even 100 times higher than that in other places!"


    The Lord of impermanence came slowly from the door and pointed to the array under the Solanum nigrum. His face was a little more ashamed, and he said with shame: "it''s a pity that I''m not talented enough. Even if I sit on the nine Yin gathering Qi array, I still can''t achieve the accomplishments of the previous Temple master."


    Xiao Tian shook his head and did not speak.


    It is not so easy to break through the realm of Dacheng and step into the realm of human beings and immortals. At the beginning, he was able to break through the plane by relying on the power of pills produced by the system.


    And Xiao Li''s breakthrough to Dou Di also relies on the systematic pills to succeed.


    This impermanent hall master''s talent can only be counted as the highest. It is already the limit to reach the present cultivation by relying on the "nine Yin gathering Qi array". If there is no other chance, it is even more difficult to break through to the realm of man and immortal!


    The Lord of impermanence hall sees that Xiao Tian doesn''t speak. He also keeps silent and looks at Solanum nigrum.


    In his perception, the ghost power of Solanum nigrum has accumulated to a peak. As long as it can break through the bottleneck, Solanum nigrum may be able to step into the realm that he has reincarnation hall master.


    Even if it is because of the initial entry into this realm, the strength is not stable, but the Solanum nigrum still has the strength of vertical and horizontal six circles!


    Xiao Tian''s expression has also become extremely dignified. At present, the ghost power in Solanum nigrum has been accumulated to the extreme. Once she can successfully break through, she can break through to the Mahayana realm from the present state!


    But once it fails, the ghost in the Solanum nigrum will be dissipated and everything will come from the beginning!


    Black Kui naturally realized that Xiao Tian and the Lord of impermanence hall entered the impermanence hall, but she was at the critical moment, and she did not dare to be distracted. She was concentrating on mobilizing the ghost power in her body to gather towards the elixir field.


    Soon, the ghost Qi in her elixir field was accumulated to a limit. With her current cultivation, she could not contain such a huge ghost power, so she could only try to expand the elixir field.


    However, although she has the experience of manipulating the huge ghost power, she is still limited to her cultivation and soon can''t support it. A large number of ghost power overflows from the elixir field and fills the whole body.


    At the same time, due to the reason of "nine Yin gathering Qi array", there is still a continuous flow of gathering towards her, and more and more ghost gas accumulates, which makes the living breath of Solanum nigrum completely covered up and replaced by the forest ghost gas!


    Xiao Tian suddenly frowned at the appearance, and his expression became dignified.


    The current situation of Solanum nigrum can''t change anything even if he does. He can only break through by himself. Once he fails, he has to start all over again!


    "But don''t let me down," Xiao Tian murmured, looking at the Solanum nigrum.


    Seeing that the ghost gas accumulated in the body of Solanum nigrum is becoming more and more huge, it is about to reach the critical point. A figure suddenly appears in the Wuchang hall. Raise your hand a little, and suppress all the huge body around the Solanum nigrum back into the sunflower''s elixir field.

 Chapter 531

    As the huge ghost force was suppressed back into the black sunflower elixir field, the smell of Solanum nigrum rose rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it was only half a step away from Mahayana!


    But Xiao Tian''s attention is not in the Solanum nigrum body, but falls on that suddenly appears on the figure, looks at this and the black sunflower very similar red dress woman, in the eye with some kind of suddenly.


    "One body and two souls, I didn''t expect that I could still see this kind of strange existence," said the Lord of impermanence, who was on the side of the temple, looking at the sudden figure.


    "I thought you were still in the magic sword, but I didn''t expect that you would still stay in me," Xiao Tian looked at the figure that suddenly appeared and said faintly.


    Then, waiting for the figure to open his mouth, he suddenly shook his head and said, "it seems wrong to say that. After all, if you really want to count up, you should call me master."


    "Hum! She is the one who worships you as a teacher, not me! " The figure snorted coldly and said to Xiao Tian.


    Xiao Tian laughs and doesn''t speak. He knows who the person in front of him is and another personality of Solanum nigrum. He has been secretly protecting Solanum nigrum in the lock demon tower.


    Originally, he thought that Chonglou cut off the connection between Solanum nigrum and magic sword, and would separate this personality from Solanum nigrum by the way. Who knows that the devil is so unreliable?


    "System, is this Solanum my apprentice?" Xiao Tian looks at the black anemone in red and asks the system in his heart.


    He didn''t know how the system looked at the existence of Solanum nigrum. If the system thought that both of them were his disciples, it would be great fun!


    After all, the requirement of the main task is that the Solanum nigrum breaks through the realm of human and immortal. If the system determines that both of the Solanum nigrum are his apprentices, it is obvious that if you want to complete the main task, you must meet the requirements of both of them.


    But I''m afraid it''s no use trying to make her accept her advice.


    As for waiting for the black nightshade to break through to the realm of immortality, I don''t know how long it will take!


    "The host doesn''t have to worry. The black nightshade is not a disciple of the host and will not affect the main task process," the voice of the system quickly rings up in Xiao Tian''s mind.


    Xiao Tian is relieved when he hears the speech. As long as the black flower in red is not his disciple, he has nothing to worry about.


    "What are you looking at?" Black sunflower in red is a little uncomfortable to Xiao Tian, frowning and rude.


    "Nothing," Xiao Tian shook his head, and then his eyes fell on the Solanum nigrum.


    Just in the period when he talked with the black nightshade, Solanum nigrum had broken through the bottleneck of crossing the robbery to Mahayana and successfully stepped into the realm of Mahayana.


    Although today''s Solanum nigrum because of too many reasons to break through the realm of virtual high, the foundation is a little unstable, need time to consolidate.


    But with the current strength of Solanum nigrum, it is also enough to crush the environment. People who cross the border can also be intimidated by their momentum!


    It can be said that from now on, Solanum nigrum already has the basic strength to walk in the six realms. As long as it is not the big man of the six realms, even if he can''t fight, he can also retreat all over the body!


    "It seems that we have to go to other circles to warn the masters of all walks of life," Xiao Tian thought in his heart.


    He didn''t want to be a nanny with the Solanum nigrum all the time. When he came back from the ghost world, he planned to let her go out to experience by herself.


    And he can relax, maybe he can take a disciple or something!

 Chapter 532

    "Hum!"


    Xiao Tian is thinking about it. The black sunflower on one side suddenly snorts coldly. Then it turns into a red streamer and flies out of the impermanence hall directly.


    Because of Xiao Tian''s reason, the Lord of impermanence hall doesn''t dare to stop him. He can only watch the black nightshade leave the impermanence hall.


    But after the black nightshade leaves, the Solanum nigrum this talented person wakes up from the cultivation state.


    "Master, was that just now?" Black Kui looks at Xiao Tian, with a bit of confusion in his eyes.


    Although she was immersed in the state of cultivation before, she did not know nothing about the outside world.


    In addition, the black nightshade put her hand to suppress the ghost power in her body, which made her clearly aware of the existence of the black nightshade!


    "Don''t care," Xiao Tian shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s just another soul living in your body. Originally, it''s a symbiotic relationship with you.


    But after I reshape your body with the fruit of the tree, the symbiosis between you and her has been lifted. Now that she has chosen to leave, she does not want to have anything to do with you


    After hearing the words, Solanum nodded slightly, then looked at Xiao Tian, and looked forward to saying: "master, Xiaokui''s cultivation is not weak now. Can I stay with my brother for a period of time?"


    Xiao Tian can''t help but twitch at the corners of his mouth. Why is his weight so light in the hearts of his disciples?


    It''s needless to say that Yang Guo and XiaoLongNu are tired of being crooked all day long. I don''t know where to throw his master!


    The same is true of Tianlong''s position. Xiao Feng''s son has a Zhu and forgets his adoptive father directly!


    As a result, I took Solanum nigrum as an apprentice, and longkui thought about her brother all day!


    This really frustrated Xiao Tian.


    But looking at the longkui look forward to the eyes, Xiao Tian can only helplessly sigh, wave his hand, no good way: "as long as the cultivation is not left behind, you are willing to stay by Jingtian, just stay by his side!"


    "Thank you very much, master." Black Kui smell speech a face to jump, excited way.


    Xiao Tian saw this with a smile and looked at the impermanence hall master beside him. He said faintly: "this time, I can make a breakthrough, but I am stained with the light of impermanence hall. I thank the temple master here."


    "Master Xiao''s words are heavy. Master Xiao sealed up the cracks in the six paths of reincarnation for our ghost world. He is very kind to my ghost world. He just practiced in the impermanence hall for a period of time. It''s nothing."


    Impermanence hall Lord heard Xiao Tian''s words, quickly waved his hand and said.


    Xiao Tian said with a smile on his face and said: "I, a villain, may come to the ghost world in the future. Please take care of me when I get there."


    "That''s natural. She has my ghost judge''s order on her. Once she enters the ghost world, I will know. Master Xiao, don''t worry. In this ghost world, you will never get any harm!"


    Impermanence hall Lord hears speech, how can you not know the meaning of Xiao Tian''s words, immediately patted the chest to guarantee the way.


    At the same time, he thought that after Xiao Tian left the impermanence hall, he would immediately pass the news to the other hall masters, and let them be careful and not to provoke Solanum nigrum!


    After all, the Solanum nigrum is now a living person. Once you enter the ghost world, some other hall masters may attack the Solanum nigrum without knowing it!


    When Xiao Tian heard the Lord of Wuchang temple, he knew that he understood the meaning of his words, and his smile was stronger. Then he waved to Solanum nigrum and strode out of the temple.


    Seeing this, the black Kui said thanks to the Lord of Wuchang hall, and quickly followed Xiao Tian and went out of the impermanence hall.

 Chapter 533

    Xiao Tian took the black sunflower out of the impermanence hall, then flew straight to the direction of the river Styx.


    He and Solanum nigrum enter the ghost world through the channel on Buzhou mountain. If they want to leave the ghost world, they can only leave through the channel of Fengdu ghost city through the river Styx.


    Fortunately, Solanum nigrum has the magistrate''s order given by the Lord of impermanence, so Xiao Tian and Solanum nigrum pass through the channel of Fengdu ghost city and return to the human world without any obstacles.


    "Master, where are we going next?" Outside Fengdu ghost city, Solanum nigrum looks at Xiao Tian and asks in a voice, but the color of desire in her eyes has betrayed her inner thoughts.


    "Where else can I go?" Xiao Tian glared at the Solanum nigrum, no good airway: "go to Yuzhou, find your brother."


    With that, Xiao Tian''s feet a little bit, the whole person soared into the air and flew towards the direction of Yuzhou City.


    Seeing this, the black sunflower could not help but show a happy color on his face, so he ran after him.


    The speed of the two was not slow, and they soon arrived outside Yuzhou City. Just as soon as they entered Yuzhou City, Xiao Tian''s eyebrows were frowned.


    "Master, this is Yuzhou City. How could it be like this?" Black Kui looked at the cold and clear street, with a bit of shock on his face, and asked Xiao Tian.


    When she and Xiao Tian left Yuzhou City for buzhoushan, Yuzhou City was still very prosperous, but only a few days later, there was no one coming and going on the streets of Yuzhou City. All the houses were closed, as if they were guarding against something.


    "Go to Yong''an to have a look," Xiao Tian sniffed and shook his head.


    He has probably guessed what happened. It is obvious that Luo rulie of thunderbolt hall has made a move!


    However, Xiao Tian didn''t have the idea to settle the matter. Let alone a Luo rulie, the evil sword immortal behind him is not worth his own hand!


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Solanum quickly nodded. Yuzhou City was so quiet that it was obvious that something important happened. She was also worried about whether Jingtian was involved in it.


    Later, Xiao Tian and Solanum nigrum rushed to the direction of Yong''an Dang. Along the way, the streets were empty. During this period, Solanum nigrum saw a lot of things scattered on the ground. It was obvious that the owner of the things left in a hurry and didn''t even have time to clean up!


    Seeing this, Solanum nigrum''s face became more worried. He could not help but speed up his steps, and soon arrived at the gate of Yong''an.


    When the gate of Yong''an is closed, there are many sharp scratches on the door, which looks shocking.


    "Brother!"


    Seeing the miserable situation of Yongan Dang gate, Solanum nigrum leaped over the high wall of Yong''an Dang and fell into Yong''an Dang, just in front of a pair of blank eyes.


    "Brother, you''re OK," Solanum saw the owner of the eyes, but also suddenly relaxed, a long sigh of relief.


    Jingtian looked at the sudden appearance of Solanum nigrum, and then heard her address, his face could not help twitching two times, but said: "girl, you really recognize the wrong person, I am not your brother."


    How could he have imagined that he had met Solanum nigrum again in the past few days, and the Solanum nigrum still did not agree and called him "brother", which made him have some headache.


    "Small Kui won''t admit it," Solanum looked at Jingtian and said seriously.


    "OK, Xiaokui, don''t embarrass him. When he has a chance to take him to the impermanence hall, he will naturally remember," Xiao Tian''s figure suddenly appears in Yong''an Dang Nei and says to Solanum nigrum.


    After that, Xiao Tian turned his eyes to Jingtian and said faintly, "compared with this, I am more curious about what happened in Yuzhou City. I wonder if Mr. Jing can tell me something about it?"

 Chapter 534

    Jingtian heard Xiao Tian''s words and said, "of course, this is not the place to speak. Let''s go to the hall and talk about it in detail."


    Although he doesn''t know Xiao Tian, he is obviously much easier to deal with Xiao Tian than the girl in purple who has been making his brother headache.


    Xiao Tian can guess Jingtian''s mind, but he doesn''t say anything. He just nods gently.


    As he said before, when there is a chance, let Solanum nigrum take Jingtian to the impermanence hall, and Jingtian will remember everything.


    "Two please follow me," Jingtian saw Xiao Tian nodding and said quickly.


    With that, he walked towards the Yongan Dang hall. Xiao Tian waved to the Solanum nigrum and followed Jingtian into the Yongan Dang hall.


    In the hall of Yong''an, Jingtian pours tea for Xiao Tian and Solanum nigrum. Then he sits back to his position, looks at Xiao Tian, sorts out his thoughts and says, "if you want to talk about Yuzhou City, you have to start half a month ago."


    "Half a month ago?" Xiao Tian frowned imperceptibly. Half a month ago, it was the day when he and Solanum nigrum left Yuzhou City for buzhoushan.


    That is to say, as soon as he and Solanum nigrum left Yuzhou City, the back foot of Yuzhou City changed.


    "Coincidence? Or is someone aware of my presence, on purpose? "


    Xiao Tian''s eyes droop, but his heart is full of trouble. If it''s just a coincidence, there''s no need to say more. But if it''s the latter, the intention of the master behind the scenes is worth thinking about!


    "Yes, just half a month ago," Jingtian nodded and looked at Xiao Tian, wondering, "is there any problem?"


    "Regardless of him, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth," Xiao Tian quickly returned to his mind after hearing Jingtian''s words.


    With his strength, if you look at the Xianjian position, you can only fight with him. Other people, even if they want to calculate him, do not have that strength!


    Thinking of this, Xiao Tian looked at Jingtian and said with a smile, "no problem. Please go on talking with Mr. Jing."


    "Oh," Jingtian saw that Xiao Tian''s expression was different, but he was also a smart man. He didn''t choose to ask questions. Instead, he went on with the previous topic --


    "half a month ago, there appeared some ferocious beggars in the west of the city. They were all covered with pustules. Many people were bitten. Except for those who were bitten, no one took this Keep it in mind... "


    Jingtian said this for a while, and then his expression became frightened: "but no one thought that before two days, those people who had been bitten before had also changed into the appearance of those beggars before, and they also bit people when they saw people. Only then did we know that things were not so simple


    Later, someone tied up a beggar. Originally, he wanted to ask something from his mouth, but he accidentally broke the beggar''s abscess. Guess what happened? The blood from the beggar was green and extremely poisonous


    "Ah Hearing Jingtian''s words, Solanum immediately exclaimed.


    Although her cultivation has surpassed most of the people in the Xianjian position, she is still a little girl''s temperament. When she heard Jingtian say so terrible, she couldn''t help being afraid.


    Even if she knew very well, even if she stood in front of those beggars, those beggars could not hurt her half a cent, too!


    "so now as like as two peas", we dare not go to the streets, for fear of being bitten by those "poisonous people" and to be exactly like those poisoned people.

 Chapter 535

    "It seems that Luo rulie has made a move." after listening to Jingtian''s words, Xiao Tian probably had a dispute in his heart. Then he looked at the Solanum nigrum and said with a smile, "Kui, Shifu has given you a task. Dare you take it?"


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Solanum nigrum''s expression suddenly became stiff and incomparable. Looking at Xiao Tian, he said: "master, you don''t want me to deal with the" poison man ", do you


    Although she has a simple mind, she is not stupid. Xiao Tian opens her mouth at this time to give her a task. Isn''t it clear that she is going to solve the "poison man" thing?


    "Smart," Xiao Tian nodded with a smile and asked, "how do you dare to come next?"


    Solanum was silent for a while, and nodded gently for a long time.


    Just after the Solanum nigrum agreed, Xiao Tian suddenly heard the cold and mechanical voice of the system --


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for triggering the special task "clean up the poison man". The task requires that the source of the poison man in Yuzhou City be investigated and all the poisoned people in Yuzhou City be disposed of. The reputation value of the task reward is 100000, the teacher''s grace points are 300, and there are three random lottery chances. "


    Another mission?


    Hearing the system prompt sound, Xiao Tian was stunned for a moment, and his face couldn''t help feeling a little more happy.


    When Xiao Tian was immersed in joy, Jingtian on one side suddenly opened his mouth, and with a look of horror on his face, he said, "do you want to provoke poison people?"


    Jingtian knows how terrible those poisonous people are. At first, the residents of Yuzhou City who had been bound with the poison man were infected by the green blood flowing from the poisoned man, and they also became the poison man. In this case, Xiao Tian and his wife still want to find the villain''s misfortune?


    "I heard that some disciples of Shushan sect are coming to Yuzhou City to clean up the poisoned people. I''d better leave it to the disciples of Shushan Xianjian sect," Jingtian looked at Xiao Tian and advised, "we don''t need to take ourselves in."


    Although Jingtian knows that Xiao Tian and Solanum nigrum have some skills, he also doesn''t think that Xiao Tian and Solanum nigrum can solve the problem.


    In contrast, the disciples of Shushan are more reliable. After all, people have been subduing demons and demons in Shushan for many years, and their disciples are more experienced in dealing with these things.


    "Brother don''t worry, those poisonous people can''t hurt sunflower," said Solanum quickly after hearing Jingtian''s words.


    Jingtian sniffed at the corner of his mouth and was about to speak. But Xiao Tian snatched in front of him and said, "Mr. Jing, don''t worry. It''s just poisonous. I don''t care about it."


    What he said is also true, let alone poison people, is the leading all Luo rulie also does not deserve to be in his eyes.


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Jingtian''s face is full of suspicion. He doesn''t believe that Xiao Tian and Solanum nigrum have such strength.


    However, out of good intentions, he again advised: "you should not think about it any more. It''s very important to poison people. There''s no need to take risks."


    "Sunflower, let him open his eyes," Xiao Tian smell speech turned to black sunflower said.


    He finally understood that he would not let Jingtian see the strength of him and Solanum nigrum. I''m afraid that Jingtian can quarrel with him on this topic and end of time!


    The Solanum nigrum nodded, and a long ice blue bow suddenly appeared on the right hand. With the appearance of the bow, the temperature around suddenly dropped a few degrees. Even Jingtian could see the snow hovering on the ice blue bow.


    "Brother, look at the banyan tree outside," Solanum pointed to the big banyan tree in Yongan when the yard, whispered.

 Chapter 536

    Said, the Solanum then opened the bow string, a long ice and snow arrow formed in an instant.


    Then, before the setting sky opens, the Solanum nigrum has loosened its bowstring, and the ice and snow arrow leaves the string, and in a flash it is nailed on the banyan tree.


    Seeing this, Jingtian just shook his head and said, "little girl, I admit your archery is good, but deal with poison man..."


    He did not finish his words, but the last half sentence was unable to say, because the ice and snow arrow shot by Solanum nigrum suddenly exploded under his eyes, and then the big banyan tree was frozen!


    "This Jingtian couldn''t help but take a cold breath, looking at the black sunflower''s eyes full of horror.


    Originally, he thought that Solanum nigrum was just an ordinary person who knew some Kung Fu, but now it seems that this is not only an ordinary person, but also a fairy in the sky!


    Otherwise, why can Solanum nigrum display such magic?


    "Brother, do you believe Xiaokui has the ability to solve the poison man?" Solanum saw the expression of Jingtian and said with a smile.


    "Yes! I believe it


    Jingtian nodded repeatedly, then rubbed his hands, looked at the Solanum nigrum, and said, "little girl, no, fairy, don''t know if you can teach me this kind of magic?"


    "My brother wants to learn, and Xiaokui is willing to teach."


    Solanum nodded, and did not wait for Jingtian''s face to show joy, the next words will Jingtian thoroughly into the Abyss: "but the small sunflower club''s magic is not much, and there seems to be no suitable for brother."


    "It''s OK," Jingtian said with a smile and a convulsion.


    He can see that Solanum nigrum really wants to teach him, and it is not a pretext for him to have no magic that suits him. But because of this, he is even more frustrated.


    Finally, he had a chance to learn magic, but he was not suitable!


    "Brother, don''t worry. Although Xiaokui can''t help it, master must have a way." Seeing the expression of Jingtian, the Solanum nigrum also felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, so he hastened to comfort him.


    Finish saying, Solanum will look at Xiao Tian, look at him eagerly.


    "It''s no use looking at me," Xiao Tian snorted. He didn''t have a good way: "don''t teach me!"


    When Jingtian heard Xiao Tian''s words, his eyes lit up. Xiao Tian said "no teaching", not "no", just a word difference, but the meaning was different!


    "Don''t teach" means that Xiao Tian really masters the magic that he can learn!


    "I don''t know how the elder would teach me magic?" Jingtian looks at Xiao Tian and asks with fanatical eyes.


    As long as Xiao Tian sets out the conditions, even if he goes up the mountain and goes down the sea of fire, he must complete it!


    After all, it''s about magic!


    Once he has learned the magic, he can really be a great Xia and travel in the world!


    "Must learn?" Xiao Tian took a look at Jingtian and asked.


    "We must learn!" Jingtian nods hard, and looks extremely serious.


    "Not afraid of death?" Xiao Tian''s eyes flashed a smile and joked.


    "No..." Jingtian words to the mouth, hesitated for a long time, then said: "afraid of death."


    "Fear of death and want to learn magic?" Xiao Tian shook his head as if he were disappointed.


    "Master, you can teach your brother," the black sunflower quickly walked to Xiao Tian''s side, holding his arms in both hands, and looking at Xiao Tian with a pair of water cutting autumn eyes, his face was full of praying.


    "OK, OK, I''m afraid of you," looked at the expression of longkui''s pleading. Xiao Tian was defeated quickly and said in a deep voice: "I can teach him magic, but I have one condition."

 Chapter 537

    "What conditions?" Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Jingtian quickly asked.


    "It''s very simple," Xiao Tian suddenly laughed and looked at Jingtian with more pity.


    Jingtian was so looked at by Xiao Tian, only felt some numbness in his scalp, and a bad premonition rose in his heart.


    Sure enough, Xiao Tian''s next words were like a thunderbolt, which struck Jingtian fiercely, and made him thunder.


    "My requirements are not high. With my apprentice, I will teach you the magic arts," Xiao Tian looked at Jingtian and said faintly.


    "Master, can I have another request?" Jingtian looked at Xiao Tian bitterly and said in a low voice.


    He has seen the poison man''s power. If he doesn''t pay attention to being caught or bitten by the poisonous person, he will be finished.


    You know, he is not like the Solanum nigrum, there is magic around him, and it is almost effortless to deal with poisonous people.


    "No way," Xiao Tian shook his head and cut off the railway: "if you want me to teach you magic, you should honestly investigate the poison man''s affairs, or I won''t teach you a single move!"


    "Yes, I will!" Jingtian was silent for a while. His desire for magic finally overcame his fear of poison man. He bit his teeth and said.


    "Very good," Xiao Tian nodded after hearing the speech, and said faintly: "next, I will leave Yuzhou City for a while. During this period, I don''t care what means you use. As long as I return to Yuzhou City and the problem of poisoning people has been solved, I will teach you magic skills!"


    With that, Xiao Tian got up directly and walked out of Yong''an Dang hall, then disappeared.


    "Brother, can you tell Xiao Kui the details of the poisoned man?" After Xiao Tian left, Solanum nigrum looked at Jingtian and asked in a low voice.


    Jingtian nodded and quickly told Solanum nigrum what he knew about the poison man.


    ¡­¡­


    While Jingtian and Solanum nigrum are talking, Xiao Tian has already arrived in a secluded forest outside Yuzhou City.


    "System, reading the engraving technique of Chonglou," Xiao Tian, leaning against a big tree, told the system in his heart.


    He will not be in Yuzhou City for a period of time. If there is any accident, he may not be able to come back, so he must leave behind to protect Solanum nigrum.


    The engraving technique mastered by Chonglou is just right for you to know the situation of Solanum nigrum through engraving on weekdays. Once the nigra falls into a life and death crisis, the evil slaves in the engraving can also incarnate and protect the Solanum nigrum.


    At the same time, he can get the news in time and come back!


    "Reading engraving requires 200 Shi en points. Does the host read it?" The system prompt sound rings in Xiao Tian''s ear.


    "Read," looking at his remaining 200 teacher''s grace points, Xiao Tian immediately ordered without hesitation.


    As his voice dropped, a huge stream of information flooded into his mind.


    It took Xiao Tian a long time to sort out the information in his mind, and then he couldn''t help smiling.


    The engraving skill instilled into him by the system was improved from the engraving technique of Chonglou. The original engraving technique was a demon stunt. After the system was improved, Xiao Tian was able to use it, and its power was much stronger than the original one!


    Xiao Tian thought about it for a moment. He took out the imitation Jue Xian Jian, Chen Xian Jian and Zhu Xian Jian from Na Jie. He waved his right hand constantly and carved a series of mysterious runes on the three swords.

 Chapter 538

    Soon, the rune was finished, and the aura between heaven and earth seemed to be summoned by something and rushed towards the three swords.


    Then the three swords seemed to have wisdom, floating in front of Xiao Tian, shaking constantly.


    "In the dark with small sunflower and Jingtian, in the small sunflower did not encounter the crisis of life and death, do not hand," Xiao Tian looked at three swords, light way.


    The body of the three swords trembled, as if in response to Xiao Tian, and then led by Zhuxian sword, the three swords flew directly towards the city of Yuzhou.


    "It''s a pity that the killing immortal sword is damaged when fighting with Chonglou. Otherwise, it can be engraved together with the sword of killing immortals. When the time comes, the Zhuxian sword array will be set up. In addition to the existence of Chonglou level, no one else can survive in the Zhuxian sword array!"


    Xiao Tian looked at the three swords of Zhuxian flying into Yuzhou City, and thought of it with regret.


    "But that''s enough. Even if it''s Mahayana, the three swords of Zhuxian can kill them!" Xiao Tian soon put that little regret behind him and flew towards Shushan.


    If he remembers correctly, the evil sword immortal should still be wandering on the mountain of Shu at this time, hoping to find out how the five elders of Shushan expel evil thoughts.


    Just in time, he also wanted to meet the evil sword immortal, the biggest boss behind the scenes in the third period of Xianjian!


    At the same time, give him a good beating, so that he won''t open his eyes to the Solanum nigrum!


    After all, the body of Solanum nigrum is the fruit of Xiao Tian''s divine tree, which has great attraction to the evil sword immortal.


    You should know that in the original world line, the evil sword immortal once planned to occupy Tang Xuejian''s body. Now, the evil sword immortal may not be able to hit the Solanum nigrum.


    However, with the current cultivation of Solanum nigrum, if you fight with the evil sword immortal, there is no chance of winning at all!


    With Xiao Tian''s strength today, he made every effort to get to Shushan. It was only half a day for him to go from Yuzhou City to Shushan mountain. Soon, Xiao Tian appeared outside the gate of Shushan sect.


    "I don''t know what senior Xiao is doing here in Shushan?" Xiao Tian just landed, Qingwei''s figure appeared in front of Xiao Tian, respectfully.


    Originally, he was in Shu mountain Wuji Pavilion, but he noticed the breath of Xiao Tian, so he came in a hurry.


    "Come to find a person," Xiao Tian smiles and says faintly.


    "Looking for someone?" Qing Wei Leng for a moment, can not help but doubt: "I Shushan, there are still people you can let Xiao remember?"


    Qingwei knows Xiaotian''s strength, and can fight with the devil Chonglou. Qingwei thinks that his strength is far less than Xiaotian.


    In his opinion, with Xiao Tian''s strength, I''m afraid those immortal gods in the divine world will not be taken seriously by him. Now Xiao Tian is seriously looking for people in Shushan mountain. How can he not wonder?


    "That''s not true," Xiao Tian said lightly. "I just want to warn someone not to attack my apprentice."


    With that, Xiao Tian''s figure flashed and flew directly towards the back of Shushan mountain.


    Qingwei didn''t dare to have any hesitation and ran after him.


    If Xiao Tian suddenly makes a move in Shushan, besides him, few people in the upper and lower parts of Shushan can support a move under Xiao Tian!


    Soon, Xiao Tian went to the back mountain of Shushan, and went straight to a disciple of Shushan who was sweeping the floor with a broom. When Qingwei saw this scene, he was puzzled, but did not stop him.


    He also wanted to know what Xiao Tian did when he came to Shushan to find such a servant disciple.

 Chapter 539

    When the servant disciple saw Qingwei appear, a deep hatred flashed in his eyes. But looking at Xiao Tian who was walking towards him, the servant disciple quickly lowered his head and hid his hatred.


    In his perception, Xiao Tian''s strength is far better than Qingwei''s. If Xiao Tian is aware of the hatred in his eyes and misunderstands him, he will not even have the chance to escape!


    Xiao Tian naturally noticed the eyes of the servant disciple, but he didn''t take it seriously. He went straight to the servant disciple and stood still.


    "The younger generation of Shushan ningjian has met the elder," said the servant disciple respectfully when he saw Xiao Tian coming.


    "Ning Jian, ha ha," Xiao Tian chuckled two times and said faintly, "I''m afraid I should call you the evil sword immortal!"


    "Evil sword immortal!" When Qingwei heard the speech, his face changed. With a wave of the dust in his hand, a fierce sword spirit directly cleaved to the Shushan worker disciple who called himself "ningjian".


    Naturally, he was no stranger to the evil sword immortal. At first, he and his four younger martial brothers practiced Shu mountain forbidden art and expelled the evil thoughts from his body. As a result, he finally created the evil sword immortal, which is a collection of evil ideas.


    But later, the evil sword fairy was locked in the lock demon tower by them. Originally, they thought that the evil sword immortal had been completely sealed in the lock demon tower, but unexpectedly he ran out, even stayed under his nose!


    "Hum! Qingwei Ning Jian''s body shape flashed, avoiding the sword Qi split by Qingwei, and then turned into Qingwei''s appearance. At the same time, his body exuded a towering ferocity.


    "Evil sword immortal, it''s really you!" The Qing Wei sees the form, the eye a congeals, Li shouts a way.


    "What if it was me?" The evil sword immortal snorted coldly, raised his hand and clapped it to Qingwei. At the same time, the evil Qi from his mountain turned into a long sword with a handle of fierce Qi and stabbed at Qingwei.


    As soon as Qingwei was ready to make a move, Xiao Tian suddenly snorted coldly. The terrible momentum emanated from him, and directly suppressed the fierce spirit of the evil sword immortal.


    "I''m not interested in the gratitude and resentment between you and Shushan, but before I finish, put your gratitude and resentment aside for me, or I don''t mind killing you!" Xiao Tian looks at the evil sword immortal, and his tone is not good.


    With that, Xiao Tian turned his eyes to Qingwei.


    "Master Xiao, don''t worry, I won''t do it," said Qingwei, without waiting for Xiao Tian to speak.


    "Well," Xiao Tian nodded with satisfaction, then his eyes fell on the evil sword fairy, and said faintly, "do you know why I came to you this time?"


    "I don''t know," the evil sword fairy shook his head suspiciously. He was also depressed. He didn''t know where to offend Xiao Tian.


    You should know that he has been very careful since he escaped from the lock demon tower. He should not have the opportunity to offend Xiao Tiantian.


    "Is it you who planned the affairs of Yuzhou City?" Xiao Tian''s eyes droop, light way.


    "This It''s really planned by me. If the elder is not satisfied, I will immediately ask people to change those poisonous people back to their original state, "the evil sword fairy said quickly after hearing Xiao Tian''s words.


    "I don''t care about the life and death of those people," Xiao Tian shook his head and said faintly, "I came to see you just because my apprentice is in Yuzhou City. I''m afraid you don''t have an eye on her head, so I''ll see you first, so I won''t have to do it when I can. Trouble!"


    "I don''t know who the master''s apprentice is?" The evil sword fairy said cautiously, "I will pay attention to it later, and avoid your disciples!"

 Chapter 540

    "When you see you, you will understand," Xiao Tian glanced at the evil sword immortal in his eyes, and his tone was not salty.


    His words are not false. After all, the purple Lingxian clothes on Solanum nigrum are not ordinary goods, even more precious than the magic sword in Jingtian''s hands in a sense.


    As long as the evil sword immortal is not stupid, he can guess the identity of Solanum nigrum through the purple Lingxian clothes.


    Seeing that Xiao Tian didn''t say anything, the evil sword immortal didn''t dare to ask more questions. He was afraid that Xiao Tian would wipe himself out.


    Although he is an evil spirit formed by evil thoughts, he does not belong to the six realms. Ordinary people can do nothing about him.


    However, at the level of Xiao Tian, it is no more difficult to erase him than to eat and drink water. He also wants to seek revenge from Qingwei and others, so he dare not provoke Xiao Tian.


    Seeing the expression of the evil sword immortal, Xiao Tian shook his head and immediately turned his eyes to Qingwei.


    The black sunflower is protected by his three swords of killing the immortals. Even if the brain damage of the evil sword fairy can''t guess the identity of the black sunflower, the engraved three sword of Zhuxian is enough to protect the black sunflower until he rushes back.


    "Is there anything else, master Xiao?" The Qing Wei sees Xiao Tian to look at oneself, the expression one Lin, hastily respectful way.


    He was very clear about Xiao Tian''s strength. He was able to fight against the demons and Chonglou without defeat. His strength was far beyond his imagination. In this case, he did not dare to neglect Xiao Tian.


    "It''s no big deal. I just want to borrow a list of the ancient books of Shu mountain''s imperial sword technique," Xiao Tian looked at Qingwei and said calmly, "I won''t take your Shu mountain skills in vain. As an exchange, I''ll leave one copy of the formula."


    Xiao Tian himself has no need for imperial sword. With his strength, he can''t use it against the enemy.


    The reason why I asked for imperial sword skill this time was for Jingtian.


    When he left Yuzhou before, he promised Jingtian that he would teach Jingtian magic as long as Sedum and Solanum nigrum could solve the problem of poisoning people.


    Although the power of the sword is more powerful than that of the ordinary sword, it is more suitable to teach it to the heaven and earth.


    "Since master Xiao can appreciate my Shu mountain swordsmanship, it''s my honor of Shushan school. Naturally, there''s no reason for me to be self-conscious," Qingwei chuckled and said quickly.


    He thought it was a big event. He just asked for the ancient books of imperial sword.


    Qingwei really didn''t pay attention to imperial sword, because all the major immortal cultivation sects in the world, including Shushan sect, Penglai Yujian hall, and several immortal cultivation sects in Kunlun Mountain, were proficient in the art of imperial sword.


    In Qingwei''s opinion, even if he rejected Xiao Tian, Xiao Tian could obtain imperial sword classics from other sects.


    Qing Wei thought that he could not do such a stupid thing because he offended Xiao Tian for a Book of imperial sword.


    "The leader of Qingwei is straightforward," Xiao Tian could not help appreciating it on his face. Although the sword fighting skill is not exclusive to the Shu mountain sect, Xiao Tian is very aware of the urine nature of these immortal cultivation sects.


    For these immortal cultivation sects, not to mention the imperial sword technique, it is a volume of ordinary breathing skills, which should be treasured and never be spread out.


    Therefore, Qingwei''s Frank consent, however, made Xiao Tian''s evaluation of him much higher.


    "Master Xiao, wait a moment. I''m going to get the imperial sword classics," Qingwei said immediately after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. Then he waved his hand and wiped the dust, and his body disappeared in place.

 Chapter 541

    After Qingwei left, only Xiao Tian and Xie Jianxian were left in the back mountain of Shushan. Without Qingwei to share the pressure, the evil sword fairy felt uncomfortable. He was afraid that a careless one might offend Xiao Tian and be directly wiped out.


    "Master Xiao," the evil sword fairy bit his teeth and bravely looked at Xiao Tian and said respectfully, "can I leave now?"


    He didn''t want to stay here for a moment. First, Xiao Tian threatened him too much, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    In the second place, although Qingwei went to get the ancient books of imperial swordsmanship, based on the understanding of Qingwei by the evil sword immortal, the Shushan leader will surely take the opportunity to gather four other Shushan elders to strangle his threat in the cradle!


    With his current strength, he is really not the opponent of the five people of Qingwei. If he is not completely wiped out, he will be locked up in the lock demon tower again without seeing the sun.


    If Xiao Tian had not been here, he would have escaped. But now Xiao Tian didn''t speak, but he didn''t dare to have any other actions.


    After all, the five people of Qingwei join hands, and the biggest possibility is to re lock him in the lock demon tower. If there is a chance in the future, maybe we can break the tower again.


    But once he annoys Xiao Tian, he will be killed directly and his body and spirit will be destroyed!


    "If you want to go, I didn''t stop you," Xiao Tian glanced at the evil sword fairy, and his tone was not salty.


    "Thank you very much After hearing the words, the evil sword immortal was overjoyed, and then quickly disappeared in the back mountain of Shu mountain.


    Shortly after Xie Jianxian left, Qingwei appeared in the back mountain of Shushan with Canggu, Jingming, Youxuan and Heyang. In addition to Qingwei, the other four people were all in strict readiness.


    "You are late, the evil sword fairy has gone," Xiao Tian saw the five people in Qingwei, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching, and he didn''t have a good airway.


    He didn''t expect that Qingwei would go back to get a sword fighting skill, so he gathered all the remaining four of the five elders in Shushan.


    "This After hearing the words, Qing Wei looked around and found that there was no evil sword immortal. Then he sighed and said to Xiao Tian with a slight complaint: "master Xiao, how did you let go the evil sword fairy?"


    "Why, are you blaming me?" The corners of Xiao Tian''s mouth curled up, slightly playing.


    "No, it''s just that evil sword immortal is very harmful. Master Xiao, you can ignore him, but how many people in the world have your accomplishments like this? If the evil sword immortal is released this time, I''m afraid he will be in trouble next time. "


    Qing Wei quickly shakes his head, but there is no complaint in the words.


    "Don''t worry, the evil sword immortal can''t turn over the storm," Xiao Tian shook his head and laughed: "what''s more, if you put the evil sword immortal in the lock demon tower, my disciple will take you to practice


    "It turns out that master Xiao had planned for a long time," said Qing Wei with a sigh of relief after hearing the speech. "Since the master intends to leave the evil sword immortal to the apprentice to practice, it is not convenient for us to talk about it. This is the ancient book of imperial sword you want."


    Qingwei said a wrist flip, a simple book appeared in his hand, light blue cover with "Royal sword" three large characters.


    Among them, the meaning of the sword is more like breaking the paper, which makes people fear.


    "Shu mountain swordsmanship is worthy of its reputation," Xiao Tian nodded gently and praised it.


    "Master Xiao has been praised too much," said Qingwei quickly and modestly, but the complacent look on his face could not be hidden.

 Chapter 542

    Xiao Tian laughed when he heard Qingwei''s words. He didn''t intend to continue to tangle on this topic. He opened his mouth and said, "since the leader of Qingwei has obtained the ancient books of imperial sword technique, I can''t be stingy


    Next, I''ll show you the magic formula I''m going to use to exchange swordsmanship! "


    With that, Xiaotian''s hand flashed with the light of Najie, and the dark Chen sword appeared in his hand. A awe inspiring sword power rose from Xiao Tian.


    Qingwei''s five people all have a congealed expression. Canggu, Jingming, Youxuan and Heyang four people have heard Qingwei mention Xiaotian, and naturally know what Xiaotian is.


    At present, seeing Xiao Tian''s action, he quickly widened his eyes for fear of missing even half a bit.


    In their opinion, what can be exchanged with them by Xiao Tian and other beings must be exquisite formula, at least not inferior to imperial sword skill.


    Seeing the expression of the five people in Qingwei, Xiao Tian smiles, and the dark Chen sword trembles in his hand and sends out a clear sword sound.


    The dark purple sword is covered with dim starlight, which is like a sky sword. Between the sword fronts, a towering sword momentum rises from the sky!


    The five people of Qingwei felt the terrible sword power and felt a thrill.


    The sword power was so terrible that it seemed to be able to open the sky and split the earth. By contrast, the Shu mountain sword defense skill they practiced was more than one notch weaker.


    "I don''t know the name of master Xiao''s move," Canggu murmured, and widened his eyes, as if to engrave every action of Xiao Tian into his mind.


    "I don''t know, but it must be a world shaking sword formula. I''m afraid the sword formula can''t get out of its right side," Jingming sighed, but his eyes were always on Xiao Tian, and he was not willing to move it.


    "Break!"


    When Canggu and others were talking, Xiao Tian suddenly burst out a drink, and the dark Chen sword was cut out with incomparable power. At the same time, there were ripples in the void, and there was a faint cry.


    The dark purple sword light cuts towards the sky, as if to cut open the sky!


    The clouds above Shushan were washed away by the terrible sword light, and the golden sunlight fell on Xiao Tian, setting him off like a God!


    "Hoo..." Xiao Tian vomited out his turbid breath, then looked at Qingwei and said with a smile, "master Qingwei, how about using this sword move to exchange your sword fighting skill in Shushan mountain?"


    Even though he has been practicing for a hundred years, he has already developed an ancient well, but he is still excited.


    In his opinion, Xiao Tian''s sword moves have surpassed all the collections of Shu mountain. Even the secret skill handed down by the ancestor of Shushan can''t catch up with Xiao Tian''s sword!


    If the inheritance of Shu mountain could have this kind of sword move, how could he risk practicing Shu mountain forbidden art with four younger martial brothers, which would lead to the birth of evil sword immortal?


    "Is that true, master Xiao?" You Xuan doesn''t have Qingwei''s nourishing qi. When he hears Xiao Tian''s words, he is immediately surprised.


    After saying that, you Xuan seems to feel that he has said something wrong. His face changed, and he rushed to Xiao Tian and said with a smile: "I''ve made a mistake. Please don''t blame me."


    After all, this sword formula may be the only one they have ever seen in their lives, but in Xiao Tian''s eyes, it may not be regarded as something important. Isn''t it a blow to Xiao Tian''s face if he doubts it?


    "It''s true," Xiao Tian waved his hand, then turned his eyes to Qingwei and said with a smile, "I don''t know what the leader of Qingwei means?"


    Canggu, Jingming, Youxuan, Heyang four people smell the speech, and at the same time, they look at Qingwei, and their faces are full of urgency.

 Chapter 543

    "I''m willing to," Qingwei said to Xiao Tian in a hurry when he saw the expressions of the four younger martial brothers.


    While talking, Qingwei handed over the ancient books to Xiao Tian.


    "This imperial sword technique is a secret of Shu mountain. I''ll just write it down. Headmaster Qingwei will wait a moment," Xiao Tian said with a smile as he took over the imperial sword classics.


    "Don''t be so troublesome," Qingwei shook his head and said seriously: "there is a copy of imperial sword in Shushan. This copy will be given to master Xiao."


    Originally, he just wanted Xiao Tian to write down or transcribe an ancient book of imperial sword, but after seeing Xiao Tian''s terrible sword rhyme, Qingwei decided to send out the original imperial sword technique left by his ancestor.


    After all, compared with the sword formula that Xiao Tian used to exchange, I''m afraid that only the original value of imperial sword is equivalent to it.


    "I won''t be flattered," Xiao Tian didn''t refuse. He directly put this simple book into Najie, and then raised his hand to point at Qingwei''s eyebrows, instilling all the information of the previous sword moves into Qingwei.


    "The deal is done. Goodbye!" After all this, Xiao Tian smiles and disappears in place.


    When Xiao Tian left, Qingwei slowly came back to his senses and gave a long sigh of relief. A thick smile appeared on his face.


    This sword formula instilled into him by Xiao Tian is more profound than all the sword formulas in Shushan. Shushan took a big advantage of this trade.


    Seeing Qingwei''s expression, Cang Gu''s four people rushed around, their faces excited.


    "Younger martial brothers, follow me to Wuji Pavilion, and I will teach you the sword formula," said Qingwei with a smile when he saw Canggu''s expression.


    Finish saying, Qing Wei then walk toward Wu Ji Ge, Cang Gu and others quickly follow.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Xiao Tian has left Shushan and flies directly to the well of gods and demons.


    Next, he plans to go to the divine world and borrow something from the emperor.


    While Xiao Tian rushed to the divine world, Jingtian and Solanum nigrum also encountered some small troubles in Yuzhou City.


    Yuzhou City, Yong''an Dang.


    Black sunflower is dressed in purple, holding a long ice blue bow in his hand. His eyes are full of evil spirit.


    Opposite her, a woman in red had a gloomy face and a poor expression, holding a short thorn in her hand.


    Jingtian was sandwiched between them, with a bitter smile on his face.


    "Sunflower, put the bow away first," Jingtian looked at the black sunflower and advised.


    These days, he has been getting along with Solanum nigrum. Although he still doesn''t believe that he is the reincarnation of Longyang, the prince of Jiang state, he corrects several times without success, and he acquiesces to the fact that the Solanum nigrum calls his brother.


    Hearing Jingtian''s words, Solanum hummed, but put the long bow in his hand.


    Seeing the action of Solanum nigrum, Jingtian gave a little relief, then looked at the woman in red, and flattered him: "see you, Xiaokui didn''t mean to aim at you, who told you to fight and scold as soon as you came up. Don''t get angry at first."


    "Hum!" Tang Xue sees a cold hum, don''t go over, but put the short thorn in.


    "Hoo --" Jingtian was relieved again. He was afraid that Tang Xue could not persuade her if she could not persuade her. That would be difficult.


    After all, he has seen the strength of Solanum nigrum. The big banyan tree in the yard is frozen with an arrow. Once Tang Xuejian fights with Solanum nigrum, it is Tang Xuejian who wants to lose.


    However, Yong''an should be the property of Tang family castle, and Tang Xuejian is the eldest lady of Tang family castle. Once she has a mistake, Tang Jiapu''s anger is not what he can bear.

 Chapter 544

    So now Tang Xuejian and Solanum nigrum can stop, for him is also a good thing.


    "Snow see, you come here, do you have any progress in poisoning people?" Finally, after persuading Solanum nigrum and Tang Xuejian, Jingtian naturally won''t give them the chance to attack again, and immediately changed the topic.


    Before Xiao Tian and Solanum nigrum return to Yuzhou City, he and Tang Xuejian have an intersection by chance. Later, Tang Xuejian goes to investigate the poison man, and they separate.


    Who would have thought that when Tang Xue came to Yong''an, he was so angry that he almost got into a fight with Solanum nigrum.


    "Hum!" Tang Xuejian snorted again, and then said, "the origin of the poison man has not been found out, but I have found the antidote method."


    "What can I do?" Jingtian''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech. However, he remembered Xiao Tian''s promise that no matter what means he used, as long as he could solve the problem of poisoning people, he would pass on his magic.


    So when he heard Tang Xuejian say that he had found the method of detoxification, Jingtian could not help but be excited.


    "Our Tang family castle has always been famous for its concealed weapons and poisons. If you want to talk about poisons, naturally, there are many poisons in our Tang family castle. There are many poisons that can be solved without any medicine."


    Tang Xue looked at the Solanum nigrum as provocatively, and continued: "there are records in Tang family castle''s ancient books that there is a five poison beast in Tang family castle, which can detoxify hundreds of poisons. As long as you can find the five poison beast, you can naturally detoxify the poison from the poison man!"


    "What about the five poisons?" Without waiting for the setting sky to open his mouth, the black sunflower glanced at Tang Xue and said with disdain: "you can''t tell me what you''re saying. There''s nothing to show off.


    Who can''t speak empty words? I also said that our Jiang country also raised a five poisons beast.


    It''s just that time has changed and Jiang''s country has been destroyed, and the five poisons beast has gone into exile. "


    Hearing the words of Solanum nigrum, Tang Xue can''t help but stop talking. But Jingtian comes to be interested. He looks at the black sunflower and asks, "little sunflower, do you know the five poisonous animals?"


    "Of course Xiaokui knows," the black sunflower nodded and said with a smile: "at that time, the five poison beast of our Jiang state was raised by your brother yourself."


    "Sunflower, you really admit wrong, I''m not the prince of Jiang, Longyang," Jingtian could not help shaking his head and said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s impossible for Xiaokui to recognize the wrong person," but Solanum was adamant: "I really admit that I''m wrong, and my master can''t admit it!"


    Jingtian was stunned when he heard the speech, but he couldn''t help shaking.


    He has seen the strength of Solanum nigrum these days. In his eyes, Solanum nigrum is no different from the legendary immortal, and the master of Solanum nigrum is obviously more powerful than the Solanum nigrum. If he said


    Is he really the reincarnation of the prince of Jiang, Longyang?


    However, Tang Xuejian on the other side was puzzled. He interrupted the two people''s topic and said to Jingtian, "Hey, now the antidote has been found. Next, I need your help to help me find the five poisons beast."


    "The five poison beasts are raised by your Tang family. You can''t find where the five poison beasts are hidden. How can I find them?" Jingtian smell speech bitter smile way.


    "The Tang family castle is too big for me. I can''t find it all by myself, so I came to you to help me find it. Otherwise, by the time I''ve searched the Tang family castle, I''m afraid the poisonous people will have flooded. Even if I find the five poison beasts, it will be too late."


    Hearing Jingtian''s words, Tang Xuejian''s face suddenly darkened and he didn''t have a good airway.

 Chapter 545

    "So it is. But as the eldest lady of Tang family castle, it''s not difficult to find someone?" Jingtian smell speech nodded, immediately asked.


    In his opinion, with Tang Xuejian''s identity, even if he didn''t want to disturb the Tang family, he could find a large number of people to search for the five poison beast for her. What''s more, the current situation is critical, and the Tang family has no reason to stop Tang Xuejian.


    Tang Xue looked gloomy and said in a low voice: "if it was before, naturally there is no problem, but since my grandfather was seriously ill, the internal undercurrent of TANGJIABAO is turbulent.


    The third uncle and Tang Yi all covet the position of the leader of the Tang family. If we let the people know that I''m looking for the five poisons beast, I''m afraid it will be difficult for my grandfather to do it... "


    Tang Xuejian pauses for a moment, then changes his face several times, and then whispers: "besides, I also found that there are people in Tang family castle who have something to do with poisonous people. Naturally, it is more impossible for the people of Tang family castle to know that I am looking for five poison animals."


    "Is there anyone in the Tang family involved in poisoning people?" Jingtian was stunned when he heard the speech, and then he suddenly said: "yes, the Tang clan is the only one in the world with the method of poison. It''s normal for the envoys behind the scenes to cooperate with the Tang family. I''ll go to the Tang family castle with you!"


    "Brother, I''m going too!" Hearing Jingtian''s words, Solanum quickly said.


    "You?" Tang Xue saw a suspicious look at the Solanum nigrum and said, "little girl, the poison of the Tang family is not as simple as you imagine. Once you are attacked, no one can save you!"


    "I don''t need your help," said the black sunflower coldly. "It''s just poison. It doesn''t work for me."


    "Hum, arrogant," Tang Xuejian disdained.


    As a young lady of Tang family castle, she would not give Solanum a good face when she heard that Solanum nigrum despised the poison of Tang family castle.


    Finally, Jingtian stood out to round the court and laughed at Tang Xuejian and said, "Xuejian, take Xiaokui. With her strength, ordinary poison has no effect on her."


    Tang Xue sees smell speech although some is not willing, but still hum twice, express promise.


    Then Tang Xuejian urged Jingtian to pack up and prepare to follow her back to TANGJIABAO.


    At the same time, Xiao Tian has also reached the divine world through the well of gods and demons.


    However, as soon as Xiao Tian got out of the well of gods and demons, he was held up by two long daggers.


    "Who dares to break into the divine world?" On the left, the soldiers of the divine realm, carrying a long sword, yelled at Xiao Tian.


    Xiao Tian had the posture of killing Xiao Tian on the spot without saying anything. The soldiers of the divine world on the right also showed a bad look. Their eyes were fixed on Xiao Tian, and they could start at any time.


    "Don''t be so excited," Xiao Tian laughs. He pulls away the two long daggers and immediately says, "I''m not from the devil kingdom. I just want to ask the emperor to borrow something from him."


    "Bold!" Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the two Shenjie soldiers look suddenly changed. The Shenjie soldier on the right yelled angrily, and at the same time, the long dagger in his hand directly cleaves toward Xiao Tian.


    Xiao Tian laughed scornfully. He lifted his right hand and broke the dagger. Then he flashed over two soldiers of the divine world and walked towards the depth of the divine world.


    Xiao Tian has not gone far, the left God of the soldiers quickly took out a horn from his arms, forced to sound.


    The bleak sound of the horn resounded through the divine world. The emperor of heaven, who stayed in the palace of the divine world, also changed his face when he heard the sound of the trumpet. He quickly ordered: "someone invades the divine world. Come on, go to the well of gods and demons for support!"


    "No, I''m here," the emperor said. A flat voice sounded in the palace.

 Chapter 546

    The emperor was surprised and looked at the place where the voice rang out. He saw a man in white who did not know when he appeared in the palace of the divine world and was smiling at him.


    "Who are you?" The emperor of heaven looks at Xiao Tian with a heavy expression.


    As he spoke, his heart had turned over the waves, and there were people in this world who could appear in front of him!


    This is something the devil can''t do!


    We should know that as the emperor of heaven, his strength is not weak. Although he may be inferior to Chonglou and Feipeng generals, he is hard to find an opponent in the six realms.


    Want to hide his perception, the difficulty is no less than to defeat him and the magic tower and general Feipeng joint!


    I''m afraid only the three emperors who have been hidden for a long time can have such ability!


    "My name is Xiao Tian. As for the origin, the emperor of heaven doesn''t need to know," Xiao Tian shook his head, and his tone was extremely flat.


    It was as if he was facing not the emperor of heaven who was in charge of the divine world, but the old peasants who could be seen everywhere on the roadside of the human world.


    "Bold!" When hearing Xiao Tian''s words, all the soldiers in the sacred world of the palace all showed anger. The commander-in-chief of the soldiers even yelled at him.


    This is the divine world!


    The most powerful of the six realms!


    Xiao Tian, however, was rude to the emperor of heaven at the core of the divine world. If it had not been for the emperor''s failure to speak, they would have rushed to take Xiao Tian down and be on the right track!


    "Step back!" Without waiting for Xiao Tian to open his mouth, the emperor of heaven scrambled to open his mouth in front of Xiao Tian. Looking at the commander of the soldiers who was scolding him, he was not good.


    After all this, the emperor of heaven turned his eyes to Xiao Tian, stood up from his seat, bowed down, and said, "your servant is rude. Please forgive me."


    The emperor of heaven knows how strong a man is who can conceal his perception of being under his own eyes. It is no exaggeration to say that even if all the people in this palace add up, Xiao Tian may not be able to fight alone.


    He also tried not to offend Xiao Tian as much as possible. As a result, the short-sighted man even yelled at him. If Xiao Tian was a vengeful person, he was afraid that the soldier commander would die on the spot!


    He made amends to Xiao Tian and planned to take advantage of this to protect the soldier.


    "No harm," Xiao Tian waved his hand and said calmly, "this general is just loyal to his duty."


    "Brother Xiao is generous!" Hearing this, the emperor of heaven said with a smile and admiration, and then asked tentatively, "I don''t know why brother Xiao came to my divine world."


    Now he only hoped that Xiao Tian would not get involved with the demon world, or even unite with the demon world to attack the divine world!


    Otherwise, even if he can block the devil''s tower, no one can block Xiao Tian in today''s divine world!


    "I came to ask the emperor to borrow something," Xiao Tian looked at the emperor and said bluntly.


    The emperor of heaven was stunned for a moment. When his accomplishments reached their level, he could hardly think of anything in his hand that Xiao Tian could look up to!


    However, although he was puzzled, the Emperor didn''t show it. He asked calmly, "what is brother Xiao going to borrow?"


    "The armour and accomplishments of general Feipeng, the former general of the divine world Xiao Tian looks at the emperor of heaven, and his words are amazing.


    He was very clear about what his demands represented. In the past, general Feipeng was demoted to the world, but his armor and accomplishments were sealed up by the emperor of heaven. Countless people in the divine world coveted them. Unfortunately, no one could get these two things from the emperor for thousands of years.

 Chapter 547

    Xiao Tian guesses that the emperor of heaven should be looking for the reincarnation of general Feipeng when the demon world attacks in large scale in the future, and then return the cultivation and battle armor to him again.


    At present, his own words to beg for these two things are undoubtedly digging at the foot of the wall of the emperor of heaven!


    Just thinking of his apprentice, Xiao Tian can only do so.


    During this period of time with Solanum nigrum, he also made clear his apprentice''s temperament. He was kind and modest, gentle and dignified, but he didn''t pay much attention to cultivation.


    Especially in the ghost world, with the help of the nine Yin gathering Qi array in the impermanence hall, Solanum nigrum successfully broke through to the Mahayana period, and his practice became more relaxed.


    So Xiao Tian had to think of a way to stimulate Solanum nigrum to practice hard.


    Now, the most important thing for Solanum nigrum is Jingtian. Xiao Tian plans to reward general Feipeng''s accomplishments as a reward. After the improvement of Solanum nigrum, he will instill a part of general Feipeng''s cultivation to Jingtian.


    In this way, I think the enthusiasm of Solanum nigrum will be greatly enhanced.


    In fact, with Xiao Tian''s strength, it doesn''t take a lot of work to give Jingtian a pass. But since there are ready-made things in hand, why should he pay more attention?


    "I think it''s something," the emperor said with a smile after a moment''s silence. "It''s just something left by general Feipeng. If brother Xiao wants it, I''ll give it to brother Xiao!"


    When the emperor said this, his heart was dripping with blood. You should know that it was the legacy of general Feipeng. The strength of general Feipeng was even higher than him.


    If it was not because he was one of the three emperors, Fuxi himself identified as the emperor of heaven, I am afraid he might not have been able to subdue Feipeng at the beginning!


    The legacy of general Feipeng is enough to create a strong man no less than that of the former general!


    But now the situation is better than people, he has to give it, or once Xiao Tian is angry, I''m afraid the divine world will not be peaceful.


    Then the emperor of heaven ordered the guards around him: "go to my treasure house and take the old armour of general Feipeng."


    Then the emperor patted the armrest of his chair, and suddenly there was a dark grid under the table in front of him. Then, a white light group flew out of the dark grid and landed on the emperor''s hand.


    Even if separated by a distance, Xiao Tian can still feel the majestic power contained in the light.


    "This is the cultivation of general Feipeng in the past, which is enough for an ordinary person to have the cultivation of general Feipeng in the past," the emperor of heaven controlled the light to drift to Xiao Tian, and said with pain.


    "The emperor of heaven is generous, I will not be respectful," Xiao Tian grabbed the light group, did not look at it, and put it into the Najie, which made him smile to the emperor.


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the emperor of heaven was stunned for a moment and immediately said with a bitter smile: "brother Xiao, you are welcome. It will take some time for general Feipeng''s armor to be obtained. Brother Xiao, please wait for a moment."


    After that, the emperor stopped talking.


    In fact, the emperor of heaven is also full of bitterness at this moment. Originally, he thought that he should have a little face when his strength reached the level of him and Xiaotian.


    He sent out the legacy of general Feipeng neatly. How could Xiao Tian express himself!


    As a result, Xiao Tian accepted things calmly on his face, and didn''t even spit out any benefits!


    If he didn''t know that he was not Xiao Tian''s opponent, the emperor of heaven would have summoned the soldiers from the divine world to kill Xiao Tian!


    Xiao Tian could probably guess the emperor''s idea, but he didn''t open his mouth.

 Chapter 548

    For Xiao Tian, he went to the divine world just to save some energy. The legacy of general Feipeng in the past was even his running expenses. If he wanted to exchange things with him, it would be a fool''s dream!


    Soon, before the emperor ordered the soldiers to take Feipeng general''s armor, they walked into the palace with a tray on top of which was a bright silver armor.


    In Xiao Tian''s perception, the power contained in this bright silver armor is not far away from the purple Lingxian clothes he gave to Solanum nigrum, which can be regarded as a rare treasure.


    "Brother Xiao, this is the armour worn by general Feipeng in the past. Today I will give it to brother Xiao," the emperor took a deep breath and looked at Xiao Tian in a deep voice.


    "Thank God for that," Xiao Tian nodded with a smile, then lifted his right hand, took the bright silver armor into his hand and put it into Najie.


    After all this, Xiao Tiantian looked at the emperor and said, "the emperor is generous. I have written down what I have done today, and I will repay you in the future."


    With that, Xiao Tian''s figure disappeared in the palace.


    After Xiao Tian left, the emperor''s face suddenly became gloomy, but it was not easy to attack. He had to order to strengthen the guard of the well of gods and demons to prevent Xiao Tian from breaking into the divine world again.


    Naturally, Xiao Tian did not know the emperor''s arrangement. After leaving the palace, he went around to see the sacred tree, but did not find the goddess Xiyao. Then he rushed to the well of gods and Demons and returned to the world.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Jingtian, Solanum nigrum and Tang Xuejian have arrived at TANGJIABAO.


    "Hoo, this is the Tang family castle. If it is really spectacular," Jingtian looked at the vast area of Tang family castle with many attics, and had a little more vision in his eyes.


    He didn''t pursue too much in his life. He had two dreams: one was to become the first rich man, the other was to be a chivalrous hero.


    Jingtian''s standard for the rich is to reach the level of today''s TANGJIABAO!


    "Not promising," Tang Xuejian glanced at Jingtian and didn''t have a good airway: "this is not the first time you''ve come to TANGJIABAO. How can you still look like you haven''t seen the world?"


    "I can''t blame me for that," Jingtian said with a smile. "Seeing that you''ve lived in Tang family castle for a long time, I''m tired of watching it. Naturally, I won''t feel any feelings. But I''m different. I''m really tired of seeing Tang family castle!"


    Tang xuesee smell speech did not speak, but the corner of the mouth is unable to stop rising, a little more smile on his face.


    The Solanum nigrum on one side turned his lips and said to Jingtian, "what''s good about this? King Jiang was much more than this at the beginning."


    "Little girl, if I remember correctly, the kingdom of Jiang you said should be a small country in the spring and Autumn period. Now it has been subjugated for thousands of years, and the king Jiang has already turned into a pile of loess, so you don''t have to talk about it all day long?"


    Tang Xuejian heard the words of Solanum nigrum and said with a smile, "you are only eighteen or nine years old, but it is ridiculous to say that you are a princess of Jiang state."


    Black sunflower smell speech face a sink, a pair of water cut autumn eyes staring at Tang Xuejian, ice blue bow appears in the hand, seems to be planning to hand.


    "Sunflower," Jingtian said in a hurry, "put the bow away first. Now it''s better to deal with the poison man''s affairs. What''s the matter will wait until the poison man''s crisis is solved."


    After that, Jingtian looked at Tang Xuejian and said with a wry smile: "when you see the snow, you can say less. I can''t tell the origin of Xiaokui. Maybe she was once the princess of Jiang state, and she may have survived to this day."

 Chapter 549

    "No way!"


    Tang Xue saw that Wen Yan was stunned at first, and then retorted: "mortals have a short life span. Even the legendary sword immortals of the Shushan immortal sword school have achieved great accomplishments only over a hundred years.


    If this little girl is really a princess of Jiang state, has she not survived for thousands of years? "


    Speaking of this, Tang Xue frowned at the sight of Solanum nigrum.


    She did not know why, she felt very uncomfortable when she saw the Solanum nigrum, especially the smell from the Solanum nigrum, which made her very repellent to contact with Solanum nigrum.


    In fact, if Xiao Tian is here, he can answer Tang Xuejian''s questions.


    The reason why she would reject Solanum nigrum is very simple, because she is the fruit of the divine tree, close to the spirit of the gods.


    Although the Solanum nigrum has reshaped the body with the divine tree fruit, the divine tree fruit in Xiao Tian''s hand has been transformed systematically. In addition, the Solanum nigrum cultivates the ghost power, but what he is close to is the ghost spirit of the ghost world.


    In this case, Tang Xuejian naturally rejected Solanum nigrum.


    "I don''t live for a thousand years," Solanum shook his head, and his expression was somewhat gloomy: "my brother wanted to cast a magic sword to defeat Yang, but it''s a pity..."


    The Solanum nigrum looked at the Jingtian and described in detail what had happened in Jiang state one by one.


    Before, she always wanted to talk to Jingtian, but Jingtian always suspected that Solanum had recognized the wrong person. Moreover, she did not give Solanum a chance to elaborate on Jiang Guo.


    Only now did Solanum nigrum find the opportunity to tell Jingtian what happened then.


    "Later, the devil took out his magic sword from the lock demon tower. Fortunately, Xiaokui was accepted as a disciple by his master. He remodeled his body with the fruit of the divine tree, so I didn''t live for thousands of years..."


    With that, Solanum looked at Jingtian and said in a low voice: "this time, my brother still thinks that Xiaokui has recognized the wrong person? Even if Xiaokui admits that he is wrong, Shifu can be a good guide to nature, even in the ghost world. How can he make a mistake? "


    "This..." Jingtian and Tang Xuejian are both in silence after hearing the words of Solanum nigrum.


    Tang Xuejian didn''t expect that the life experience of Solanum nigrum was so tortuous, but Jingtian was a little shaken, hesitated for a moment, and murmured in a low voice: "am I really the reincarnation of Longyang, Prince of Jiang state?"


    "Brother, if you don''t believe it, when the master comes back, Xiaokui asks her to take you to the impermanence Hall of the ghost world, and you will understand." The black sunflower hears speech to say in a low voice.


    After that, Solanum nigrum found that Jingtian looked at himself in doubt, and immediately explained: "Master said that you are the reincarnation of Feipeng, the God of the divine world. The reincarnation memories are sealed in the impermanence Hall of the ghost world. As long as you enter the Wuchang Temple of the ghost world, you can naturally retrieve the memory of several reincarnations."


    "So it is," Jingtian nodded, slowly spitting out a mouthful of turbid gas, and said with a smile, "that will have to wait for master Xiao to come back. At present, the most urgent thing is to deal with the poisons."


    "Little Kui understand," Solanum gently nodded, immediately looked at Tang Xuejian, who was still a little distracted, and said in a low voice: "now, Miss Tang believes in Xiaokui''s words?"


    Tang Xuejian wants to refute, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    Solanum made it very clear that what she said was true or false. She only needed to wait for her master to come back and take Jingtian to the ghost world for a visit. There was no need for Solanum nigrum to tell such a lie.


    "OK, sunflower, see you in the snow, you two stop some," Jingtian said with a wry smile: "or first solve the poison people thing."

 Chapter 550

    Hearing Jingtian''s words, Solanum nigrum also no longer continues to entangle, takes up the long bow in the hand, cleverly follows behind the Jingtian.


    Seeing this, Tang Xue took a deep breath, then hung a smile on his face, and walked towards the Tang family castle with Jingtian and Solanum nigrum.


    "Miss!" Just walked to the gate of Tang family castle, two Tang family disciples who were in charge of guarding the gate rushed to Tang Xuejian and said respectfully.


    "Well," Tang Xuejian nodded and said calmly, "I''ll take two friends in. It''s OK."


    "Miss, you are joking," the Tang family disciple on the left said with a smile, "Miss, you are not our servants who should take care of your friends in and out of the Tang family."


    Tang Xue sees to smell speech to nod, in the heart but cannot live sneer.


    She knew very well that it was her third uncle Tang Tai who guarded the gate of Tang family castle. At present, her grandfather Tang Kun was seriously ill, and her family did not know how many people were coveting the position of leader of Tang clan.


    I''m afraid that as soon as I enter the door, the incident of bringing two friends into the Tang family will spread to those who have ulterior motives!


    "You come with me," Tang Xuejian waved to Jingtian and Solanum nigrum, and went straight to TANGJIABAO. Jingtian and Solanum nigrum quickly followed.


    After the three left, the two Tang family castle disciples looked at each other, and the Tang family disciple who had spoken before hurriedly took another road to the depths of the Tang family castle.


    Deep in the Tang family castle, in a secret room, Tang Yi looks at the Tang family disciples in front of him and says coldly: "are you sure Tang Xuejian has entered the Tang family with her friends?"


    The Tang family disciple shivered and quickly said, "the eldest lady really said so, and my subordinates didn''t see any clue."


    "Friend?" Tang Yi sneered and disdained: "I''m afraid it''s a helper, right?"


    At the beginning, he and Luo rulie of the thunderbolt hall conspired to usurp the Tang family. When they contacted in secret, someone was eavesdropping. It was obviously Tang Xuejian.


    Fortunately, he was on guard at that time and took the five poison beast with him. Otherwise, he might be taken away by Tang Xuejian.


    At present, Tang Xuejian suddenly brings two friends. I''m afraid he wants to find the trace of the five poison beast!


    "Look for it," Tang Yi sneered. "Before the five poison beads are refined, you can''t find the trace of the five poison beasts even if you have searched all over the Tang family castle!"


    On the other side, Tang Tai also got the news that Tang Xuejian had brought people into the Tang family castle. He could not help but smile a little more inexplicable on his old face.


    "My niece and granddaughter can make trouble," Tang Tai said with a smile and rushed to the Tang family''s disciples at the bottom. "Do you have any news from the people watching Tang Yi?"


    In his opinion, Tang Xue saw a woman, and when Tang Kun died, he would find a reason to drive out of the Tang clan or marry him directly. He had no hope of becoming the head of the Tang clan.


    On the contrary, Tang Yi, who has always been looked down upon by him, colludes with the thunderbolt hall, but has a tendency to gradually grow into a big problem for him!


    If Tang Yi didn''t want to clean up some people who don''t have eyes in Tang family castle with the help of Tang Yi''s hand, and he also needs Tang Yi to cultivate five poison beasts, he would have solved Tang Yi.


    Even so, Tang Tai decided to wait until the five poison beast gave birth to the five poison beads and send Tang Yi to the netherworld!


    In addition to Tang Tai and Tang Yi, similar scenes are playing out in other places in the Tang family castle. Many people with ulterior motives intend to take a share in the following changes.


    On the contrary, Tang Xuejian and Jingtian Solanum nigrum follow Tang Xuejian into the Tang family castle and there is no movement. It seems that they are just a few friends talking about the past at home.

 Chapter 551

    Deep in the Tang family castle, Tang Xue sees her boudoir.


    Jingtian Solanum nigrum and Tang Xuejian are sitting in front of a table with a map on it, which records the internal terrain of TANGJIABAO.


    "Inside the Tang family castle, I have explored all the places except the places where Tang Tai, Tang Yi and Tang yuan are located, and there is no sign of the five poisons beast."


    Tang Xuejian pointed to several places marked with red circles on the map and said.


    "The five poisonous animals are kept by your Tang family. Does no one in the Tang family know where the five poison beasts are?" Jingtian frowned and asked.


    The red circle marked by Tang Xuejian only accounts for less than one fifth of the Tang family castle. If we want to explore the remaining places one by one, it is also a very time-consuming thing.


    If one carelessly alerted the others of Tang family, then things will be more troublesome.


    "Tang Yi should know," Tang Xuejian said in a melancholy way: "I also overheard the five poisons beast from Tang Yi. It''s a pity that grandfather is seriously ill. Tang Yi''s influence in Tang family is not small. I can''t move him."


    She knows that Tang Yi colludes with thunderbolt hall, but she can''t provide any evidence. If she attacks Tang Yi rashly, it is likely to attract hostility from the Tang family and others.


    Otherwise, she would have taken Tang Yi down and asked the whereabouts of the five poisons beast!


    "If only Shifu is willing to do it. With his strength, he can resolve the disaster of poisonous people. There is no need for five poison beads."


    Solanum suddenly sighed, and immediately said: "at present, I can only secretly explore. I''ll take Tang Yi and ask the whereabouts of the five poisons beast. Anyway, I''m not from the Tang family. Even if I do, the people of the Tang family won''t say anything."


    "If it was before, naturally no problem," Jingtian said with a wry smile. "But now, the Tang family all know that we are Xuejian''s friends. Xiaokui, if you take action on Tang Yi, the Tang family will only associate things with Xuejian."


    "But what if I catch Miss Tang with me?" "I coveted the five poisons beast, so I deliberately approached Miss Tang in order to get the news of the five poisons beast!" she said with a smile


    "This..." Jingtian hesitated for a moment, thinking about the feasibility of the words of Solanum nigrum.


    But Tang Xue saw no hesitation and said to Solanum nigrum, "if you can take Tang Yi, you can do it."


    "But in this way, snow see you, this is also a wolf into the house, will also lead to the dissatisfaction of the Tang family," Jingtian frowned and whispered: "this has a great impact on you."


    "It''s OK," Tang Xuejian shook his head and flashed in his eyes: "I don''t want to fight Tang Yi, because I''m not sure to deal with Tang Yi, and I''m not sure to deal with Tang family and other people.


    If you can deal with the Tang family and other people''s joint efforts, it is the best way to hold me. After all, you are not the people of Tang family castle. You don''t need to worry about it. You can take the opportunity to kill all those who have ulterior motives in the Tang family castle!


    When the time comes, who is right and who is wrong will not be allowed to speak! "


    As the eldest lady of Tang family castle, even if Tang Xuejian doesn''t want to, she has more or less come into contact with the dark side of Tang family castle. Although Tang Xuejian is not happy with the intrigue in the dark, it doesn''t mean that she really doesn''t understand!


    "Now that you have made up your mind, let''s do it!" Jingtian smell speech nodded, immediately said.


    He is very clear about the strength of Solanum nigrum, with a person, enough to sweep the whole Tang family castle!

 Chapter 552

    "Miss Tang, offend me!" See Jingtian decision, black sunflower red Tang Xuejian nodded.


    Then the ice blue bow appeared in her hand, a long ice and snow arrow was put on the bow string, and the tip of the arrow pointed at Tang Xuejian.


    Tang Xue saw that she would soon feel better. She took out the twin thorns pinned on her waist and fixed her eyes on the Solanum nigrum. She said in a bad tone: "so you had a premeditation to approach me? In vain, I still regard you as friends


    Jingtian also pulled out the magic sword on his back and stood beside the Solanum nigrum. He looked at Tang Xuejian with a cold look.


    "Go ahead, where do you Tang family hide the five poison beasts?" The longbow in the hand of Solanum nigrum continuously sends out the cold and piercing chill, looking at Tang Xuejian, cold voice way.


    "Hum!" Tang Xue saw a cold hum, did not speak.


    "No?" Jingtian said grimly with a smile: "Xiaokui, take her down and ask the Tang family to take five poison beasts to redeem people. I''d like to see if it''s the first lady of the Tang family or the five poisons beast!"


    When the black sunflower heard the words, he let go of the bow string in his hand, and the ice and snow arrow flashed out. He wiped Tang Xuejian''s side face and directly penetrated the window, turning a green tree in the yard into an ice sculpture.


    Jingtian''s action is not slow at all. The magic sword in his hand is chopped towards Tang Xuejian. The wind is howling, and the chilling chill emanates from the magic sword. People can''t help but feel chilly when they are far away.


    Tang Xuejian''s reaction is very fast, and he quickly sidesteps to avoid the amazing sword of Jingtian.


    "Boom


    The magic sword is cut on the wooden table, and the thick wooden table is separated by a sword. The magic sword is not reduced, and hits the ground, making a huge noise.


    Tang Xuejian took the opportunity to run out of the room, and at the same time called out: "come on, there are thieves invading TANGJIABAO!"


    Solanum nigrum and Sedum looked at each other and immediately chased out.


    Tang Xuejian, Jingtian and Solanum nigrum fled while fighting. For a moment, the whole Tang family castle was completely upset by the three of them. At the same time, a large number of Tang family castle disciples came to surround Jingtian and Solanum nigrum.


    Seeing this, Tang Xue had the chance to breathe. He stood aside and watched Jingtian and Solanum nigrum surrounded by Tang''s disciples. His eyes flashed a touch of worry, but he immediately covered it.


    "Miss, what happened?" A Tang family disciple, dressed in the clothes of Tang family disciples and wearing an iron mask on his face, went to Tang Xuejian and asked in a low voice.


    "Tang Yi, you are just in time!" Tang Xue saw a happy look on his face and said in a loud voice: "these two people deliberately approached me, intending to take advantage of the opportunity to obtain our Tang family''s treasure. If you can''t cheat me with words, you want to hold me. Take them down quickly!"


    Jingtian and Solanum nigrum, surrounded by Tang''s disciples, are shocked when they hear Tang Xuejian''s words. They look at Tang Yi next to Tang Xuejian without a trace and nod their heads.


    "Don''t worry, miss." Tang Yi nodded and walked forward two steps. Looking at Jingtian and Solanum nigrum surrounded by Tang''s disciples, he sneered: "you two are really brave enough to attack our Tang family castle. Since you want to die, I will help you!"


    With that, Tang Yi raised his hand abruptly, and said, "the disciples of Tang family castle will follow me and take them down with me!"


    With Tang Yi''s order, a large number of Tang family disciples rushed toward Jingtian and Solanum nigrum.


    "Take us?" Jingtian''s eyes flashed a touch of mockery and said to Solanum nigrum: "sunflower, he will give it to you!"


    "Don''t worry, brother," Solanum nodded gently, then jumped out of the circle of Tang family disciples. In a flash, he appeared beside Tang Yi. I don''t know when he had a sharp dagger on his neck.

 Chapter 553

    This is the result of Solanum nigrum''s efforts to hide her own strength. Otherwise, with her accomplishments and strength, these Tang family disciples who have only practiced some superficial Tuina skills can''t catch her at all!


    But even so, the strength of Solanum nigrum has made these Tang family disciples stare.


    You should know that these Tang family disciples are not mediocre. However, under their help, Solanum nigrum easily broke through their encirclement and seized Tang Yi!


    Such strength, in their cognition, no one can do it!


    "The girl is good at Kung Fu. I don''t know which school and school she comes from. Why is she against our Tang family castle?" Tang Yi was carried around his neck with a dagger by Solanum nigrum, but his face was not a bit flustered. Instead, he asked with interest.


    If Tang Kui''s, he doesn''t want to see all the people around him


    A group of Tang family disciples were stunned by Wen Yan, and then looked at Tang Yi with some embarrassment.


    This is the place where Tang Yi feeds poisonous insects on weekdays, so most of the Tang family''s disciples who come first are Tang Yi''s confidants. These people are very familiar with Tang Yi''s means. Tang Yi doesn''t open his mouth, but they dare not make a decision rashly.


    At the moment, people from other factions in the Tang family castle either hid in the dark or simply stood aside to watch the battle, without any intention of going forward to help.


    "Let''s all spread out," Tang Yi saw the expression of those Tang family disciples, gently waved his hand, and his tone was flat.


    Amnesty, however, was quickly surrounded by Tang ruo''s disciples.


    Jingtian then slowly walked out of the encirclement and stood beside the Solanum nigrum.


    "Brother, watch him," the Solanum nods to Jingtian in a soft voice.


    Jingtian heard the words without hesitation, and raised the magic sword on Tang Yi''s neck. The senhan meaning on the sword edge made Tang Yi''s body get a lot of goose bumps.


    Seeing this, Solanum nigrum removes the dagger that holds Tang Yi. Then, with a flash of body, she appears beside Tang Xuejian and takes this young lady of Tang family under his arm.


    After finishing all this, Solanum nigrum just light way: "say, where will Tang family hide the five poison beast?"


    "It''s for the five poisons!" Tang Yi suddenly burst into laughter: "it''s not hard to understand, but do you really think that our Tang family is soft persimmon, and I Tang Yi is a waste that you can knead round and flatten?"


    With that, Tang Yi''s right hand jerked, and a mass of lavender smoke completely enveloped him and Jingtian.


    Jingtian''s expression changed. He was about to make a move, but he found that he could not make half of his strength. The magic sword in his hand could not help falling to the ground.


    "Now we can have a good talk," Tang Yi picked up the magic sword, put Jingtian''s neck, and laughed at the Solanum nigrum.


    The black sunflower flashed in her eyes, slapped Tang Xuejian on her body, knocked her unconscious, and then the ice blue bow appeared in her hand. There was a faint snowflake on the bow, and the temperature around it seemed to have dropped a little.


    Then the Solanum nigrum gently pulls the bow string, the ice and snow long arrow forms in an instant, the arrow tip points to Tang Yi, the expression is as cold as frost.


    "Little girl, don''t be impulsive. I know you are powerful. I''m not your opponent. However, one of your brother''s is a kind of" heart attack poison "developed by me. If I have any accident, I''m afraid your brother will have to be buried with me!"


    Tang Yi looked at the black sunflower and said softly.

 Chapter 554

    The black sunflower smell speech facial expression becomes more cold, the body sends out the towering killing intention, looks at Tang Yi, the cold voice way: "since this, then you go to die!"


    Said, the Solanum suddenly loosened the bow string in the hand.


    She didn''t pay attention to Tang Yi''s eroding heart poison. Even if she couldn''t solve it, her master Xiao Tian certainly had a way.


    If you know that her master can fight with the devil Chonglou, how can Tang Yi''s poison, developed by mortals like Tang Yi, defeat her master?


    If it had not been for her master''s unwillingness to take action, the disaster of poisonous people, which made people in Yuzhou City panic, would have been put down by her master.


    The long arrow of ice and snow turns into a streamer. Before Tang Yi reacts, it is nailed to his chest. Then the ice and snow arrow explodes and turns Tang Yi into a beautiful ice sculpture!


    Seeing this, a group of Tang clan disciples'' faces suddenly changed, and their eyes towards Solanum nigrum were full of horror.


    They did not expect that Tang Yi, who could be ranked on the top of the Tang family in terms of strength, was killed in an instant!


    "Sunflower," Jingtian looked at Tang Yi, who turned into an ice sculpture. Her expression changed. She stood up and walked to the Solanum nigrum. She murmured, "you killed Tang Yi. Where are we going to look for the five poisonous animals?"


    "Brother, don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety," Solanum nigrum looked at Tang Yi, who was turned into an ice sculpture, and whispered to Jingtian, "that Tangyi is not dead yet!"


    "Not dead?" Jingtian was stunned for a moment, and quickly turned his eyes to the ice sculpture. However, he found that countless fine cracks appeared on the ice sculpture. At the same time, Tang Yi''s body emitted countless black gas, which dyed all the ice that sealed him black.


    "Boom


    A moment later, Tang Yi''s figure came out of the smoke. However, Tang Yi''s face remained unchanged, and his body was covered with a lot of black gas.


    "I didn''t expect that I had been lurking in the Tang family castle for many years and was forced out of my real body by an outsider!" Tang Yi looked at the Solanum nigrum and said in a deep voice.


    At the beginning, he and Luo rulie of the thunderbolt hall conspired to overthrow the Tang clan. In order to show his sincerity, Luo rulie took him to meet the "master" in Luo rulie''s mouth, the evil sword immortal who is said to be superior to the five elders of Shushan Xianjian sect!


    And Tang Yi was very lucky to get the appreciation of the evil sword immortal, and transformed his body into the body of a demon!


    If it wasn''t for fear of attracting the idle and idle disciples of Shushan to subdue demons and demons, Tang Yi would have shown his true body and slaughtered Tang family castle wantonly, taking all the power in his hands!


    "Where are the five poisons?" The black Kui didn''t seem to hear Tang Yi''s words. Once again, there was a long snow arrow on the longbow in his hand. The arrow pointed at Tang Yi and said coldly.


    "Hum, arrogant girl!" Tang Yi looked at the Solanum nigrum and said faintly: "the five poison beast is hidden in my room, but, do you have the order to take it?"


    Said, Tang Yi body sends out the black gas to be more rich, red eyes toward the Solanum nigrum.


    In his opinion, Solanum nigrum at most has cultivated some fairies. It may be useless to deal with mortals. But if you want to fight with yourself after being transformed by the evil sword immortal, you are looking for your own death!


    Seeing Tang Yi''s action, Solanum nigrum looks disdainful.


    She has even seen the devil tower and the dragon holding the candle. She has even been to the impermanent ghost world. How can she take Tang Yi seriously.


    It''s just a no man, no ghost!

 Chapter 555

    Tang Yi is about to rush into the front of the black sunflower. The black sunflower appears in the open space not far from Tang Yi''s back. The bow string trembles, and a long ice and snow arrow cuts through the sky, taking Tang Yi''s heart directly!


    However, Tang Yi''s reaction was much faster after the incarnation of the demon''s body. When he heard the wind breaking, he turned around and stretched out his right hand. He grabbed the ice and snow arrow and crushed it hard.


    The long arrow of ice and snow turned into fragments all over the sky, and then he directly froze Tang Yi''s right arm.


    Tang Yi didn''t want to think about it. He clenched his left hand and smashed it hard on his frozen right arm. The ice connected with his right arm turned into debris.


    Then, in the startled eyes of Tang family''s disciples who had been hiding in the distance, a large amount of black gas appeared on Tang Yi''s body. His right arm, originally turned into debris, was shaped in an instant.


    "Monster A Tang family disciple roared out loud, and then was stunned.


    Even Solanum nigrum can not help but become a little dignified, in her opinion, Tang Yi''s strength is really not on the table, but this self-healing ability is even she did not have!


    Even when she was boarding in the magic sword as a ghost, she never had such self-healing ability!


    "Well, little girl, are you afraid? I tell you, I am immortal Tang Yi see the expression of Solanum nigrum, the heart also can''t help but some complacency, laugh wildly.


    But he clearly remembered what the evil sword fairy said when he gave him this demon body.


    The body of the demon can absorb the evil thoughts in the world and constantly grow. At the same time, it can repair itself through evil thoughts. As long as he does not encounter the existence that can cut off the connection between him and evil thoughts, he will never die!


    "Immortality, immortality?" Solanum hiss, eyes full of disdain.


    Even her master, Xiao Tianna, did not dare to say that she would not die or die. It was only because the demons did not enter the ghost world after their death, but the reason for gathering Qi and rebirth in the demon world that they dared to claim that they were not old or dead!


    At present, it is just a waste that has been transformed into a ghost by some means. How dare you claim to be immortal?


    Thinking of this, the ghost power in the body of Solanum nigrum is surging wildly. Three long ice and snow arrows are placed on the bow string, and then shot out by electricity.


    Three ice and snow arrows flew towards Tang Yi in the shape of a product. Before Tang Yi could react, they would freeze it again.


    Then, Solanum nigrum began to use the method of imprisonment recorded in the cold fragrance spectrum of broken soul, and carved countless mysterious array patterns around the ice sculptures transformed by Tang Yi.


    With the formation of the large array, a large number of ghost Qi gathered towards the array and turned into a solid cage, in which Tang Yiqian was sealed.


    Indeed, with her strength, Tang Yi can not be completely wiped out, but it is not difficult to seal it in an array!


    After all this, Solanum nigrum took up its long bow, pointed to a Tang family disciple standing not far away, and said, "take me to Tang Yi''s room!"


    She still remembers Tang Yi saying that the five poisons beast is in his room. As long as you find the five poison beast and rely on its ability, even if you don''t have five poison beads, you can gradually solve the problem of poison people in Yuzhou City!


    The Tang family disciple who was ordered trembled and did not dare to neglect him. He immediately took Solanum nigrum to Tang Yi''s room.


    Jingtian picks up Tang Xuejian, who is knocked unconscious by Solanum nigrum, carrying his magic sword and following him behind the black sunflower and the Tang family disciple.

 Chapter 556

    Not long after several people left, the frozen Tang Yi broke the ice again, but what he faced after breaking the ice was a mysterious array.


    Let Tang Yi use all the means, but he can''t shake the array for half a minute!


    "It seems that we can only use the means left by the evil sword immortal," Tang Yi tried all kinds of methods, but failed to shake the array. After biting his teeth, he felt quite painful.


    While speaking, Tang Yi takes out a token that emits endless black gas from his arms, hesitates for a moment, and crushes it hard!


    This token was given by the evil sword immortal after transforming the body of a demon for him. In case of danger, he only needs to crush the token, and then he can feel it and come to rescue him!


    It''s a privilege that only a few of my cronies can get!


    It is said that even the head of thunderbolt hall, Luo rulie, has never had such treatment, and this is what Tang Yi has always been proud of!


    At the moment when Tang Yi crushed the token, the evil sword immortal who just arrived outside Yuzhou City had a feeling, and his face suddenly became gloomy and incomparable.


    Tang Yi can be said to be one of his most proud works, you know, he has transformed a lot of people, but like Tang Yi, there is only one such example!


    Therefore, he specially gave Tang Yi a token. Unexpectedly, Tang Yi sent out a call for help to him before long!


    He was very aware of Tang Yi''s strength. After he was transformed into a demon, he would not have a big problem with the disciples of Shushan. As long as it was not the five elders of Shushan, no one could threaten Tang Yi.


    "I''ll see who dares to attack my men!" The evil sword fairy''s face flashed with awe inspiring killing intention, and then flew towards the Tang family castle.


    At the same time, Solanum nigrum and Jingtian have been led by the Tang family disciple to Tang Yi''s room.


    "This is Tang Yi''s room," the Tang family disciple pointed to the closed door in front of him and whispered: "only Tang Yi keeps poisonous insects and animals in the castle. His room must be full of poison. I''d better not go in..."


    He is very aware of his own weight, if not pay attention to Tang Yi left in the room poison, I am afraid there is only one way to die!


    The Solanum nods and doesn''t ask for it.


    With her strength, those poisons can''t hurt her, so she won''t go to the room to explore the details.


    "Brother, wait here for a moment. I''ll go in and look for the five poisons beast," longkui said softly, supporting Tang Xuejian.


    "Sunflower, you should be more careful," Jingtian nodded, and did not stop.


    Black sunflower smell speech smile, push open the door of Tang Yi room, a purple smoke pours on the face, cover the black sunflower among them.


    "Carving insects and small skills," the black sunflower shook his head, then scattered the smoke and strode into the room.


    At this time, the evil sword fairy also arrived at the Tang family castle and saw Tang Yi, who was imprisoned by the great array.


    "Lord evil sword immortal!" Tang Yi naturally saw the evil sword fairy, his face was full of fanaticism, respectful.


    "Well," the evil sword fairy nodded, then frowned and asked, "who has imprisoned you here?"


    In his opinion, the confinement array is extremely complicated. If you want to arrange such a formation, you can''t do it without certain accomplishments!


    "Lord HuiXie Jianxian, it''s a woman in purple who has imprisoned me here," Tang Yi said in a low voice. "Now that woman is led down to my room under the guidance of Tang family''s disciples. She wants to take away the five poisons beast!"

 Chapter 557

    "Take me there!" With a wave of his hand, the evil sword immortal wiped away the array under the cloth of Solanum nigrum.


    Although Luo rulie led the poison man incident in Yuzhou City, he planned everything. On the one hand, he intended to attract the attention of Shushan and let Shushan put a large number of disciples into Yuzhou City. On the other hand, he also had the idea of setting up a large army of poisonous people.


    If people get the five poisons beast, I''m afraid his plan to form a poison man army will be stillborn!


    Tang Yi smell speech dare not neglect, quickly with the evil sword fairy to his room.


    Soon, the evil sword fairy and Tang Yi went out of Tang Yi''s room and just ran into the black sunflower that came out of the room with the five poison beast!


    "The evil sword immortal Lord, it was she who set up the array to imprison me," Tang Yi looked at the black sunflower, his eyes full of resentment.


    The evil sword immortal smelled the speech, his face was gloomy, and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    Although Tang Yi''s strength is not very good, he is also his evil sword immortal''s hand. Is not Solanum nigrum hitting Tang Yi''s face?


    What''s more, flying around the Solanum nigrum, isn''t it the five poisons beast that he wants to set up a large army of poisonous people?


    Thinking of this, the evil sword fairy didn''t hesitate at all. His body flashed and appeared beside the Solanum nigrum and patted it with one hand.


    The palm wind is fierce, and the evil sword fairy''s palm with the majestic strength pats on the Solanum nigrum, repels her several steps.


    In the face of such a result, the evil sword fairy''s brow was unable to help wrinkling up, some uneasiness in his heart.


    Although the cultivation of Solanum nigrum has reached the stage of Mahayana, his breath is floating, and the strength he can exert is just a combination period or a robbery period.


    Originally, in his expectation, this palm, the black sunflower should be broken on the spot, but when his palm fell on the black sunflower, the purple haze clothes on the black sunflower suddenly showed flashes of light, which actually weakened his attack by half!


    "Lord evil sword fairy?" Seeing the expression of the evil sword fairy, Tang Yi jumped in his heart and said, "my Lord, this man is looking for the five poisons, which must be for the sake of Yuzhou City. If we don''t get rid of her, she will become a big problem for us in the future."


    "Shut up!" When the evil sword fairy heard Tang Yi''s words, he was inexplicably upset and immediately scolded the way.


    With that, the evil sword fairy looked at the Solanum nigrum, and the strong killing intention appeared again in his eyes.


    Once Yuzhou City poison man''s matter is solved, his idea of setting up a poison man army will be defeated. For a time, his intention to kill Solanum nigrum actually overcame the uneasiness in the evil sword immortal''s heart.


    I saw the evil sword fairy''s right hand, countless black gas quickly condensed into a strange black incomparable long sword, and then straight toward the Solanum nigrum thorn!


    The dark sword broke through the sky, with a piercing whistling sound, as if to split the heaven and earth into two!


    In the face of this amazing sword, Solanum''s expression suddenly changed, and then quickly sidestepped to dodge.


    Even with the purple Ling fairy clothes in her body, she did not dare to test whether the attack of the evil sword immortal could really hurt her.


    Seeing this, the evil sword fairy lifted a smile of disdain at the corner of his mouth, and turned his sword to the neck of Solanum nigrum.


    If this sword is hit, I''m afraid the Solanum nigrum will fall on the spot!


    However, just as the dark sword was about to hit the Solanum nigrum, a majestic aura came from a dark corner of tangjiapu. A long sword was immediately shot out, and it was hit by a point on the dark sword.

 Chapter 558

    "Who are you?" As soon as the evil sword fairy''s face changed, he was able to make a sudden move and stop his attack when he had no response. I''m afraid the strength of the man who manipulated the sword secretly was not below him!


    After the long sword swings open the evil sword immortal''s attack, it floats in front of the Solanum nigrum. It''s the immortal killing sword of the three swords that Xiao Tian engraved when he left Yuzhou City before!


    Seeing that no one answered, the evil sword fairy frowned and stabbed the black sword toward the Solanum nigrum tentatively.


    "Ding!"


    The sword of Zhuxian trembled twice, and the long sword thrust out by the evil sword immortal turned into a big man with towering momentum. His scarlet armor made him more powerful and not angry.


    "Who are you?" The evil sword fairy subconsciously stepped back two steps, holding the dark sword, looking at the figure in scarlet armor, he asked, his face full of fear.


    "If the master gives orders, those who threaten the safety of the young master will be killed without mercy!" The man transformed by Zhuxian sword looks at the evil sword immortal. His eyes are numb and his tone is very mechanical.


    With that, the figure of the man transformed by Zhuxian sword flashed, and appeared in front of the evil sword immortal. His hands were held high and the shadow of Zhuxian sword was held in his hand. He beheaded the evil sword immortal''s head!


    The evil sword fairy quickly dodged, but the speed of the man who killed the immortal sword was far beyond his imagination. He just made the action of avoiding, and the shadow of Zhuxian sword had fallen on him!


    With a burst of majestic fluctuation, a deep bone wound suddenly appeared on the evil sword immortal. Pulling from his right shoulder to his waist, he almost divided the evil sword immortal into two!


    "Who are you?" The evil sword fairy retreated a few steps, and his body was covered with thick black gas. In a flash, all the wounds healed. However, when he looked at the man transformed by Zhuxian sword, his eyes were full of fear.


    "If the master gives orders, those who threaten the safety of the young master will be killed without mercy!"


    The man transformed by Zhuxian sword did not answer the evil sword immortal''s words, but said mechanically.


    "Puppet? "Fu Ling" evil sword fairy frowned and looked at the man who killed the immortal sword. His face became more dignified.


    There are a lot of people who can control Fu Ling and puppets. Especially in the world, all the immortal cultivation sects basically have such methods. But if you want to fight him with this way, the strength of the caster is probably far above him!


    "I want to see if you can stop me!" The evil sword fairy''s face suddenly sank, and the dark sword in his hand was like a poisonous snake that was about to prey, and stabbed the Solanum nigrum!


    The man''s eyes flashed with a sense of awe inspiring killing, which instantly turned into a red awn, and appeared in front of the evil sword immortal with a terrifying killing intention. The ghost of the killing immortal sword was flying in the air, and the evil sword immortal was repulsed!


    "If the master gives orders, those who threaten the safety of the young master will be killed without mercy!"


    The man transformed by Zhuxian sword looks at the evil sword immortal, and his body is full of red light. The terrible evil spirit emanates from him, covering all the square meters!


    "This is the seal of the demons!" The evil sword fairy''s face suddenly changed, and he cried out: "and it''s the method with the magic slave''s seal that only high-level demons can use!"


    With that, the evil sword fairy looked at the Solanum nigrum in his eyes. He was frightened and said, "who are you?"


    The evil sword immortal knows exactly what kind of power it takes to summon such a powerful demon slave. It is no exaggeration to say that there are only a few people in the demon world who can use this kind of seal and engrave!


    And such a supernatural being called the evil slave even called the little master, which is enough to prove that the identity of Solanum nigrum is far beyond his imagination!

 Chapter 559

    "Me?" Hearing the words of the evil sword immortal, the Solanum nigrum standing behind the man transformed by Zhuxian sword laughed and said faintly: "I''m just a ghost sealed in the magic sword for thousands of years. If it hadn''t been for the master''s help, I''m afraid I''d still be living in the magic sword, and I won''t see the sun."


    "Master!" The evil sword immortal''s eyes coagulate, looks at the Solanum nigrum''s vision is more a bit afraid.


    It can be said that the existence of a signet who can summon a demon slave is "master", which shows how terrible the identity of Solanum nigrum is!


    Not to mention anything else, at least the strength of the master behind the Solanum nigrum is inferior to that of the demon tower, but it is not far away!


    If only because a Tang Yi offended the person behind the Solanum nigrum, no matter how you think, it''s worthless!


    Even though Tang Yi is related to his ambition to build a poisonous army, his own life is obviously more important than that!


    The evil sword immortal knows that with his current strength, there are too many people in the six realms who can wipe him out. Xiao Tian, who broke his identity in the back mountain of Shu mountain, could easily erase his existence!


    Wait!


    Suddenly, a flash of lightning flashed in the mind of the evil sword immortal. Remembering what Xiao Tian had said when he was in the back mountain of Shushan, he could not help holding out his finger at the Solanum nigrum and shivering, "is your master Xiao Tian?"


    "Do you know my master?"


    It was her turn to be a little surprised. She didn''t expect that the evil sword immortal knew her master''s name, even the appearance of the evil sword immortal. She obviously knew her master''s power, so she behaved so badly.


    "Sure enough, it''s him!"


    Hearing the words of Solanum nigrum, the evil sword fairy quickly fell to the bottom of the valley, and bowed to the Solanum nigrum and said, "I don''t know the identity of the girl before I go down. If you have any offence, please forgive me."


    Speaking of this, the evil sword immortal stopped for a moment, bit his teeth, and continued: "this Tangyi is also handed over to several people to deal with. In addition, I will personally help to change the poisonous people in Yuzhou City back to their original state!"


    The evil sword immortal was bleeding in his heart when he spoke. At the same time, he also understood what Xiao Tian said in the back mountain of Shushan: "you will know when you get to Yuzhou City"!


    With the means left by Xiao Tian, once his evil sword fairy really hit the Solanum nigrum, there is no way he can do anything about it. At that time, he will be able to guess the identity of Solanum nigrum!


    When she heard the evil sword fairy''s words, she couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, and immediately recovered. When the evil sword fairy named Xiao Tian, she vaguely guessed that the evil sword immortal did not dare to continue to fight against her.


    But she didn''t expect that the evil sword fairy was so soft!


    Jingtian on one side was more excited. Looking at the man transformed by Zhuxian sword, he murmured in a low voice: "how strong is master Xiao? Just a name can make people fear this place!"


    Thinking that Xiao Tian promised to teach him a magic skill after he solved the problem of poison man, Jingtian''s face was filled with joy.


    At his side, Tang Xuejian, who had already turned to wake up, could not help falling into silence when he heard his words.


    The strength of the evil sword immortal was far beyond her imagination. However, the elder named "Xiao Tian" was able to frighten the evil sword immortal with only one name. It shows how amazing the power of the elder is!


    "Lord evil sword immortal," Tang Yi''s face changed wildly when he heard the evil sword immortal''s words, and said quickly, "my Lord, no one has heard of Xiao Tian before. Why should you care about him?


    Besides, if you kill all the people here, Xiao Tian will not know what happened

 Chapter 560

    Black Kui and others suddenly changed their faces when they heard Tang Yi''s words. However, before waiting for them to react, the evil sword fairy snatched in front of them and yelled: "shut up!"


    With that, the dark sword in his hand turned into a whip and threw it on Tang Yi''s body, and he snapped, "master Xiao, how can you speculate on your contribution to nature?"


    After that, the evil sword fairy looked at the black sunflower and said respectfully: "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. I''d like to ask you to forgive me. The waste will be disposed of by the girl. It''s killing or cutting. I won''t say a word more!"


    The evil sword immortal knew the ability of the demon family''s engraving method. Even the evil sword immortal guessed that Xiao Tian, who did not know where he was at the moment, already knew what happened here.


    If he doesn''t show humility or even flattery, and tries to please Solanum nigrum, once the elder Xiao Tian is dissatisfied, I''m afraid it won''t be long before Xiao Tian will come to the door and wipe him out!


    "Hum! Let''s make you proud for a few days


    The evil sword fairy looked at the black sunflower and the man who was transformed by the immortal sword in front of the Solanum nigrum.


    He can guess the intention of Xiao Tian to leave him. I''m afraid he intends to use him as a test stone to train his disciples!


    Although the evil sword immortal was unwilling to do so, the situation was better than others, and he had nothing to do.


    However, this does not mean that the evil sword immortal is willing to bow his head. He is the cultivation of the five old evil thoughts in Shushan mountain. He can absorb the evil thoughts in the world. As long as he has enough time, he will surely stand at the top of the world.


    Now he just needs to endure for a while. When he grows up completely, he will give back his shame ten times and one hundred times today!


    The black Kui frowned when she heard the evil sword fairy''s words. She could feel the evil thoughts hidden in the evil sword immortal''s heart. Although she didn''t know what the evil sword immortal had in mind, she would certainly not yield so easily.


    Unfortunately, with her current strength, she can''t do anything about the evil sword immortal. In front of her, the man transformed by Xiao Tian''s sword is more like a wooden man. As long as she doesn''t encounter danger, this person will not fight. It''s even more difficult for this person to kill the evil sword immortal!


    Therefore, the Solanum nigrum could only sigh. Chongxie Jianxian said, "since it is a sign of sincerity, I will take it. In addition, I hope that all the poisonous people in Yuzhou can recover before sunrise tomorrow, otherwise..."


    Black Kui''s face suddenly sank and said in a cold voice, "I''ll ask the master himself to come out and have a good chat with you about today''s affairs."


    The evil sword fairy nearly bit his teeth, but a smile appeared on his face and flattered him: "girl, don''t worry. Before sunset tonight, all the poisonous people in Yuzhou City will be the same!"


    With that, the evil sword fairy''s body flashed and flew to the outside of Tang family castle.


    Solanum just looked at the direction the evil sword fairy left and shook her head. She held the ice blue bow in her hand. A long ice and snow arrow was put on the bow string and pointed to Tang Yi. Then she said: "Miss Tang, what should I do with this person?"


    Tang Xuejian heard the words of Solanum nigrum. He was stunned and immediately said with a bitter smile: "you can decide by yourself."


    After seeing the evil sword fairy who had to bow his head just because of the name of master Solanum, Tang Xuejian rejected Solanum nigrum in his heart, but he did not want to confront her again.


    After all, who knows whether the master of Solanum nigrum will protect his short life. In case the master of Solanum nigrum thinks about it and even loves to anger Tang family castle, Tang Xue will cry without tears!

 Chapter 561

    Black sunflower heard Tang Xuejian''s words, the corner of his mouth slightly cocked up, looked at the Jingtian, said softly: "brother, you come to decide."


    Jingtian looked at Tang Xuejian, then looked at the Solanum nigrum, and said with a smile: "let him have a life first. When the evil sword fairy comes back, let him take the advantage to redeem people."


    After saying that, Jingtian''s eyes kept moving back and forth between Tang Xuejian and Solanum nigrum. After a long time, he said, "Xuejian, Xiaokui, can you two not be so fierce? You have only seen each other several times. How can it be like having a deep hatred?"


    Black sunflower smell speech Leng for a while, and then clever way: "all by brother, small Kui and snow see sister get along well."


    Tang Xue saw that although she was unwilling, Solanum nigrum had already given in first, and she was not that aggressive. She immediately said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will restrain myself, and I won''t make conflicts with little Kui."


    Jingtian was a little relieved, with a smile on his face, pointed to the five poison beast not far away, and said in a low voice: "although the evil sword immortal has promised to change the poisoned man back to the original, there will be no residual poison left.


    In the next period of time, it will take more effort from the five poisons beast. I can see that the five poison beast is kept by your Tang family, so you should be the imperial envoy. "


    Tang Xuejian nodded and agreed: "this is nature."


    After that, Tang Xuejian waved to the five poison beast flying to the side. The latter seemed to get some signal, and immediately flew towards Tang Xuejian, and then flew around Tang Xuejian happily.


    The black sunflower can not help but envy, the five poison beast looks petite and lovely, in the heart of Solanum nigrum has not let the five poison beast recognize her as the main idea.


    It''s just that when Solanum nigrum went to Tang Yi''s room to bring out the five poison beast, he didn''t want to be too close to the Solanum nigrum. Now he saw that the five poison beast was so intimate with Tang Xue that he naturally envied him.


    "Although the five poison beasts are Warcraft, they can purify the world''s strange poisons. They emit a spirit of fairies. They think that the Warcraft group is not happy, and the five poison beasts are almost wiped out by the Warcraft group. You exude a strong ghost spirit. Naturally, the five poisons beast will not get close to you. "


    Tang Yi on one side seemed to see the worries of the Dragon Cave and couldn''t help laughing at him. What about the amazing strength of Solanum nigrum and how could he make the evil sword immortal behind him yield?


    It''s not that we can''t let the five poisons recognize her as the main one?!


    On hearing this, Solanum nigrum''s face suddenly sank. His right hand released the bow string, and the ice and snow arrow shot out. It fell on Tang Yi and directly transformed him into an ice sculpture!


    "Kui, isn''t he dead?" Jingtian sees the action of Solanum nigrum, shake head, light way.


    For Solanum nigrum to Tang Yi, he is not very concerned, for Tang Yi''s life and death is not too concerned.


    The reason why he asked this question was that he was afraid that Tang Yi was dead and that he lacked the chips to extract benefits from the evil sword immortal!


    "Brother, don''t worry," the black sunflower nodded and whispered, "I''m just freezing him for a period of time. With my strength, I can''t kill him completely."


    "So it is," Jingtian said with a smile, "Xiaokui, when the evil sword fairy comes back, you have to find a way to extract some benefits from him. After all, what the evil sword immortal is afraid of is master Xiao Tian behind you."


    "Brother, do you really think he will come back?" The Solanum nigrum looked at the sky with some suspicion in his eyes.

 Chapter 562

    When she wants to come, the evil sword immortal will leave immediately after she solves the poison man''s problem. She can''t return to Tang family castle.


    After all, with the strength of the evil sword immortal, no one in the Tang family castle is his opponent. However, because of Xiao Tian''s reason, he has to bow to her.


    Solanum don''t think that the evil sword fairy is willing to go back to Tang family castle and bow to her again!


    "Don''t worry, little Kui," Jingtian said with a smile, "that evil sword immortal will come back. Otherwise, in case he leaves a grudge in your heart and even offends master Xiao Tian, all his previous actions will be in vain."


    Although Jingtian''s strength is the weakest among the three, he grew up in Yong''an since he was a child. When he dealt with people of all walks of life, Jingtian''s grasp of people''s heart has already reached a height that ordinary people can''t reach.


    Even though the evil sword immortal''s strength is amazing, Jingtian can still figure out his idea!


    Especially in the present situation where they have the absolute initiative!


    Before the end of their conversation, the figure of the evil sword fairy suddenly appeared in front of the crowd, with a little tired color on his face, and said, "the poison man in Yuzhou City has completely recovered."


    At the same time, Xiao Tian, who is heading for the Tang family castle, suddenly hears the cold and mechanical voice of the system: "the special task [cleaning up the poison man] has been completed, the reward reputation value is 100000, the teacher''s grace points are 300, and the random lottery chance is three times."


    When I heard the faint smile on my face, I could not help but think of it as a light smile


    Xiao Tian has already got the news of what happened in the Tang family castle through the engraving on the three swords of killing the immortals. Xiao Tian also knows something about the performance of the evil sword immortal.


    He didn''t expect that the evil sword immortal could recognize him so quickly!


    It is worthy of being a fairy sword. The biggest backstage boss of the third period of Xianjian, the evil sword fairy can put down his body and bow to the Solanum nigrum, which makes Xiao Tian a little surprised.


    At the same time, in Tang family castle, the evil sword fairy looked at Tang Yi, who was frozen into ice, flashed in his eyes, and raised his hand to bombard on the ice.


    As the ice flakes splashed around, Tang Yi''s body was split into pieces. Under the control of the evil sword immortal, his limbs turned into black smoke and poured into the body of the evil sword immortal.


    After all this, the evil sword fairy took a deep look at the Solanum nigrum, and then disappeared in place.


    "Brother, what are we going to do next?" Seeing that the evil sword fairy disappeared, Solanum nigrum could not help but look at the sky and whisper.


    "Go and see those poisonous people in Yuzhou City first," Jingtian thought for a while and said softly.


    "No," Jingtian''s voice was still fading. Xiao Tian''s figure appeared in the Tang family castle, in front of the three people of Solanum nigrum, and said faintly, "the problem of poisoning people has been completely solved. It''s a good job."


    "Master!" The Solanum nigrum sees the setting sky to appear, on the face can''t help but a bit of surprise color, hurriedly shouts.


    "Master Xiao!" Jingtian''s face is also full of surprise, looking at Xiao Tian, without concealing the blazing heat in his eyes.


    However, he remembered Xiao Tian''s promise before that as long as he solved the poison man''s disaster, no matter what means he used to solve it, Xiao Tian would teach him all kinds of magic!


    Meanwhile, Tang Xuejian looks at Xiao Tian curiously. She also wants to have a good look at Xiao Tian, who can scare off the evil sword immortal just by his name!

 Chapter 563

    "Although you didn''t contribute much this time, I said that as long as you can solve the disaster of poisonous people, I will accept whatever means it is," Xiao Tian said with a smile, looking at Solanum nigrum and Jingtian.


    "What does Master Xiao mean?" Although Jingtian guessed what Xiao Tian wanted to say, he still had a little trance on his face and asked carefully.


    "What do you think?" Xiao Tian took a look at Jingtian, and his face was funny: "I don''t have many magic arts suitable for your cultivation. I''ll pass you a sword formula this time."


    After that, Xiao Tian turned his eyes to Tang Xuejian and said, "you can have a look. This sword formula comes from Shushan mountain. It''s a good sword formula."


    "Thank you very much, master Xiao Tian," Tang Xuejian nodded, and his face was also filled with joy that was hard to cover up.


    Although she doesn''t know how strong Xiao Tian is, she can scare off the evil sword immortal by her name. In fact, her strength is not what ordinary people can imagine. What''s more, the weight of "Shu mountain sword formula" is also heavy.


    In the world, there are not many people who don''t know about Shushan!


    A sword formula from Shushan, even the most superficial one, can cause a lot of blood when put into the lake. Let alone Xiao Tian''s strength, the one who can take it must be Shushan''s advanced sword formula!


    Xiao Tian nodded gently, and immediately turned his eyes to Solanum nigrum. He said with a smile, "you like to use a bow, but I don''t have many skills about bow and arrow in my hand. If you are interested in this sword formula, you can have a look at it."


    "Little Kui understand," the black sunflower nodded gently and said with a smile, "master, you''d better teach my brother the sword formula first. I can''t wait to see my brother''s expression."


    Xiao Tian chuckled and looked at Jingtian. He looked at Jingtian and said, "what I want to teach you is one of the foundations of Shushan faction. You have a good view of Shu mountain''s swordsmanship."


    As he spoke, Jingtian turned his right hand, and the dark Chen sword appeared in his hand. Xiao Tian raised his hand and gently touched the dark Chen sword. The dark Chen sword seemed to be spiritually floating in front of him, shaking constantly.


    "this is the introduction of Shushan''s imperial sword, also known as Yu Jianjue," Xiao Tian looked at the three people in the sky. He sank his voice: "the sword art of Shushan, the sword is the foundation, and also the essence of the sword art.


    With that, Xiao Tian pinches the Jue with his right hand, and the dark Chen sword is dancing in the air with Xiao Tian''s movements. It looks like Xiao Tian''s arm, such as arm command!


    Jingtian three people can''t help but hold their breath when they see this scene. Especially Jingtian, their eyes are widened and they don''t want to miss even a little bit.


    A powerful man, who may even stand at the top of the human world, imparts sword rhymes by himself. If he can''t grasp such an opportunity, Jingtian feels that he can really give up his dream of becoming a great Xia and return to Yong''an to be his own young man!


    Seeing Jingtian''s expression, Xiao Tian smiles. After demonstrating the Yu Jian Jue, Xiao Tian deliberately pauses for a period of time. After Jingtian''s digestion, he bends his finger and flicks on the dark Chen sword. In a soft voice:


    "what I''m going to demonstrate next is one of the most well-known moves of Shu mountain''s imperial sword - wanjian Jue!"


    With that, Xiao Tian pinched the formula with both hands, and then the dark sword in front of him suddenly trembled, and a myriad of spirited swords with dim starlight were formed, which surrounded Xiao Tian''s body and set him off like a god!

 Chapter 564

    Xiao Tian pointed forward with his right hand as he spoke, and the innumerable aura swords around him seemed to have received some kind of signal, and they shot out towards the front!


    "Boom


    A huge stone not far away from Jingtian and others was hit by the spirit sword and made a loud explosion. Then the stone, which was three people high, was blown into powder in the dull eyes of Jingtian and Tang Xuejian!


    "Hiss..." Seeing the terrible situation of the huge stone, Jingtian could not help but take a breath of cold air and said in horror: "if this hits people, it can''t directly break people into pieces?"


    Xiao Tian shook his head and said with a smile: "this is only the most superficial usage of the ten thousand sword formula. People with a little brain will not stand in the same place and let you attack. Moreover, with your accomplishments, the sword Qi differentiated from the ten thousand sword formula can not reach this level."


    Jingtian wry smile twice, immediately respectfully way: "still ask elder to teach me!"


    "Don''t worry," Xiao Tian said quietly with a smile. "Since I''ve decided to pass on your sword fighting skills, I''ll explain them one by one."


    With that, Xiao Tian bent his fingers again and played on the dark star sword. Countless long swords with dim starlight were produced out of thin air, and they were surrounded by Xiao Tian like obedient fish.


    "The reason why Shushan wanjian Jue is famous in the world is not because of its lethality, but because of its endless changes. I''m optimistic about it!"


    Xiao Tian looked at the Jingtian and pinched the formula with his right hand. The spirit long sword around him quickly gathered towards a place, forming a huge sword Qi shield in an instant!


    "Scatter!"


    As soon as the big shield was formed, Xiao Tian waved his right hand again and gave a rebuke. With his action, the solid shield of sword Qi suddenly exploded, and again divided into innumerable sword Qi, like raindrops, falling in all directions.


    "Close!"


    Seeing that the sword spirit was about to fall on the ground, Xiao Tian''s eyes were frozen, and his right hand quickly pinched the formula. Those sword Qi seemed to be summoned by some kind of call, just like a flexible fish, quickly gathered around Xiao Tian.


    "Boy, can you see clearly?" After all this, Xiao Tian scattered the sword Qi around him and looked at the Jingtian and said faintly.


    "I see," Jingtian nodded gently, then rubbed his hands, and said with some expectation: "master Xiao, what about flying the imperial sword?"


    In addition to the ten thousand sword rhyme, the most well-known is the flying of the imperial sword!


    Even to some extent, the popularity of Yujian flying is much higher than that of wanjian Jue!


    "Flying sword?" The corners of Xiao Tian''s mouth cocked up and his face was covered with a smile of unknown meaning. He joked, "didn''t I teach before?"


    "Taught?" Jingtian was stunned for a moment, and then began to smile bitterly: "master Xiao, don''t be kidding. You haven''t taught anything else except Yu Jian Jue and WAN Jian Jue."


    "Rotten wood cannot be carved!" Xiao Tian shook his head and disappeared in the Tang family castle.


    Jingtian saw Xiao Tian suddenly leave, opened his mouth, looked at the Solanum nigrum, Na Na way: "small Kui, Xiao elder how suddenly angry?"


    "Brother," the Solanum nigrum shook his head and whispered, "master has already explained the flying of the imperial sword just now. As a result, you don''t even have any reaction. How can master not be angry?"


    "Master Xiao taught flying with imperial sword?" Jingtian''s eyes widened and his face was unbelievable.


    "Flying the imperial sword is just another way to use the Yu Jian Jue of Shu mountain," the black Kui said with a wry smile: "master has said that Yu Jian Jue is the foundation of Yu Jian Jue, and he has personally demonstrated several changes of Wan Jian Jue. Why don''t you understand it, brother?"

 Chapter 565

    Then she lifted the right hand of Solanum nigrum, and the ice blue bow appeared in her hand, and whispered to the sky, "whether it''s flying with the sword or flying with the sword, but as for other things, it''s not complicated. Look, brother."


    I saw a black sunflower curling its fingers on the ice blue bow. The ice blue bow seemed to have a spirit. It whirled around the Solanum nigrum. Then, in the surprised eyes of Jingtian, the Solanum nigrum leaped gently and landed steadily on the ice blue bow and flew towards the sky!


    Fly with the bow!


    Seeing the action of Solanum nigrum, Jingtian''s eyes flashed a touch of enlightenment. The magic sword trembled twice and turned into a shadow around him. Then Jingtian pinched the formula with his right hand, jumped lightly, stepped on the magic sword, and then flew slowly to the sky.


    "I''ll see you in the snow, and you''ll try it too!" The sky was suspended in the air. Although it was still shaking, her face was full of excitement. Even Tang Xuejian yelled at her.


    Tang Xuejian shakes his head and suddenly appears sharp sword spirit. Then, in the startled eyes of the scenery, Tang Xuejian rises from the sky with a short spike, but in the blink of an eye, he has been far behind!


    Xiao Tian, who has not gone far away, sees this scene with a smile in his eyes.


    Tang Xuejian was shaped by the goddess Xiyao according to her own appearance. She was born with the spirit of heaven and earth because she was the fruit of the divine tree.


    However, the Tang family castle had only the secret poison skill of Tang family castle, which could not give full play to Tang Xuejian''s advantage of being friendly to heaven and earth.


    At present, the Shu mountain sword technique taught by Xiao Tian can arouse the aura of heaven and earth. In this case, Tang Xuejian''s natural constitution of affinity for aura can play a great role!


    "Sunflower, see you in the snow, wait for me!" Jingtian doesn''t know that Xiao Tian has already put this scene into his eyes. Seeing that the black sunflower and Tang Xuejian are getting farther and farther away from him, Jingtian shouts out in a hurry.


    "You''d better hurry up," Tang Xuejian could not help turning around when he heard Jingtian''s voice.


    Although the Solanum nigrum didn''t speak, the teasing color in his eyes could be felt even after a long distance.


    "I want to be quick!" Jingtian laughs bitterly in his heart. It''s very good to be able to fly the sword for the first time. It''s amazing to be able to fly in Shushan. Who knows these two people around him are more amazing?


    It''s not surprising that Solanum nigrum can easily master the flying scenery of the imperial sword. After all, this elder sister of his former life is a descendant of master Xiao Tian. Her accomplishments are unpredictable. Just flying the sword is as simple as eating and drinking water for her sister.


    But Tang Xuejian''s performance made Jingtian feel helpless.


    Although Tang Xuejian comes from Tang family castle, it can be called noble birth, but Tang family castle is only a few poor names in the Wulin, it is nothing to put in front of those immortal cultivation sects.


    However, Tang Xuejian had never been exposed to Xianjia skills and Xuanmen Daoism before. As a result, Tang Xuejian, who had first contact with imperial sword technique, was able to use the technique perfectly. How can Jingtian not be surprised?


    When Jingtian three people were flying in the sky of Yuzhou City, a handsome man in white sword suit saw this scene, and his eyes flashed with surprise.


    "What''s wrong, Changqing?" Beside the man, a woman in purple looked at him and asked softly.

 Chapter 566

    "It''s nothing," the young man called "Changqing" shook his head and explained, "it''s just that the three people who flew by before performed the sword fighting skills of our Shushan sect, but I was the abandoned disciple of Shushan, and these things are not what I should care about."


    The woman in purple was silent for a moment and said in a soft voice, "I don''t know you yet? Since you have doubts in your heart, why don''t you meet the three people and find out why? "


    The woman in purple said this for a while, and then continued: "what''s more, the poison people in Yuzhou City are all recovered suddenly. Maybe it has something to do with these three people."


    "Zixuan, what you said is also reasonable," the man in white sword suit nodded, pinched the formula with one hand, and flew toward Jingtian three people.


    The woman in purple sighed, and her figure flashed. She followed the man in white sword suit and flew to Jingtian.


    Soon, Jingtian was stopped by the man in white sword suit and the woman in purple. The black sunflower and Tang Xue saw that their looks changed. They quickly flew to Jingtian and confronted the man in white sword suit and the woman in purple.


    "The two girls don''t have to be like this. I don''t mean anything," the man in white sword suit flashed a look of surprise in his eyes when he saw the black sunflower and Tang Xue. He clasped his fist and said:


    "I''m Xu Changqing. I have some connections with Shushan sect. I just saw that the three girls were using our Shu mountain sect''s sword fighting skills. I dare to stop this brother. If you offend me, please forgive me."


    With that, Xu Changqing''s eyes stopped for a moment on the Solanum nigrum. At the moment of seeing the Solanum nigrum, Xu felt a chill behind him, as if he were facing some terrible Archaean beast!


    One side of the woman in purple saw Xu Changqing''s action and laughed. She bowed down to Jingtian and said with a smile, "I''ve met three of you."


    "It turned out to be an expert of Shushan school," Jingtian said with a kind smile when he heard Xu Changqing''s self report to his family. "Elder brother Xu, Miss Zixuan, you can call me Jingtian."


    Then Jingtian pointed to Tang Xuejian and Solanum nigrum, and said with a smile: "this is Tang Xuejian, the eldest lady of TANGJIABAO, and the other is my sister, Solanum nigrum."


    "Sister?" There was a flicker of doubt in Zixuan''s eyes. Although she closed her powerful spiritual power, her eyes and experience were both there. She could see the essence of Solanum nigrum at a glance. It was a thousand year old ghost reshaping the body with spiritual objects.


    But Jingtian is just an ordinary person. She has a relationship with the existence of Solanum nigrum, which makes her feel confused.


    However, doubts return to doubt, and Zixuan doesn''t break things.


    After all, isn''t it the same between her and Xu Changqing? Maybe Solanum nigrum has any other plans.


    Solanum aware of the doubts in Zixuan''s eyes, the heart secretly alert, but also did not say anything.


    At present, Jingtian and Xu Changqing hate to see each other too late. She doesn''t want to sweep Jingtian''s happiness, but she thinks about Zixuan in her heart.


    "I don''t know why elder brother Xu came to Yuzhou City?" Jingtian looks at Xu Changqing and doubts.


    The disciples of Shushan usually practice on the mountain. Once they go down the mountain, they must intend to subdue the demons and demons. So Jingtian is afraid that there is something happening in Yuzhou City that they don''t know, which leads to the disciples of Shushan.


    "I came here for the poison man in Yuzhou City," Xu Changqing said with a wry smile. "Who knows that Zixuan and I have just arrived in Yuzhou City, and all the poisoned people in Yuzhou City have been recovered, and I don''t know who is the expert to do it."

 Chapter 567

    "It''s the poison man thing," Jingtian nodded, and then he couldn''t help but wonder: "no, master Xiao Tian, since he took Yuzhou City''s poison man thing as a test for Xiaokui, he shouldn''t let elder brother Xu come to Yuzhou..."


    Jingtian always thought that Xiao Tian was a powerful elder of Shushan sect. After Xiao Tian taught him Shu mountain swordsmanship, Jingtian had already identified Xiao Tian as a member of Shushan Xianjian sect.


    But at present, a disciple of Shushan came to Yuzhou because of the poisoning of Yuzhou City, which made Jingtian''s guess waver.


    "Is master Xiao Tian not from the Shushan school?" Jingtian frowned and said, "but if so, why does Master Xiaotian have the sword skill of Shushan school?"


    "Master Xiao Tian?" Xu Changqing looked at Jingtian with a blank face and said seriously: "as far as I know, there has never been an elder or disciple named Xiao Tian in Shushan sect. Can brother Jing tell me something about that elder Xiao Tian?"


    "I''m not sure," Jingtian shook his head and said, "that master Xiaotian is Xiaokui''s master. I saw that master Xiaotian was very powerful and taught me Shu mountain sect''s swordsmanship. I thought he was a senior of Shushan sect. Now it seems that he is not?"


    "Brother Jing doesn''t know that there are many immortal schools in the world, among which there are many powerful ones. We in Shushan are famous only because we often go down the mountain to kill demons. Maybe that elder Xiao is a strong one of some immortal sect."


    When Xu Changqing heard Jingtian''s words, she couldn''t help but suddenly.


    He understood Jingtian''s idea. After all, he was not a member of these immortal cultivation sects. He might not know too much about them.


    Among all the immortal cultivation sects, only Shushan sect is the most active, so it is normal for Jingtian to associate the person who came to Shushan sect by elder Xiao Tian.


    But


    Thinking of the matter that elder Xiao Tian had taught him Shu mountain''s sword art before Jingtian, Xu Changqing felt moved and said to Solanum, "girl Solanum, can you tell me the trace of the commander in command?"


    Xu Changqing knew very well that the non Shu mountain disciples who were able to practice the Shu mountain imperial sword technique were either friendly with the Shushan school or powerful enough that the Shushan school had to compromise.


    No matter what kind of person he is, he may be able to plead with Qingwei, the leader of Shushan mountain, and rejoin him into the wall of Shushan gate.


    "I don''t know the trace of master either," Solanum shook her head, looked at Xu Changqing, and said in a soft voice, "what can I do for you, brother Xu? If elder brother Xu doesn''t mind, can you tell Xiaokui about it, and when he sees his master again, he will tell him again. "


    "It''s my personal business," Xu Changqing said, looking at the black sunflower. "I was expelled from the Shushan sect because of some misunderstandings. So I want to look for Lingshi and see if I can ask Lingshi to talk to the teachers for me and let me go back to Shushan."


    Xu Changqing was rather embarrassed when he said this. After all, he was a little embarrassed and said, "after all, the master is not a member of the Shushan sect, but he is able to use Shu mountain sword fighting skills. He wants to have a lot of relations with our Shushan sect."


    "So it is," longkui nodded gently, wondering, "excuse me for taking the liberty. I don''t know why elder brother Xu was expelled from Shushan mountain?"


    "This..." Xu Changqing took a look at Zixuan, sighed and said, "the master has misunderstood Zixuan, but I insist on being with Zixuan, which annoys the headmaster, so I am expelled from the gate wall."

 Chapter 568

    On hearing the speech, Solanum looked at Zixuan and was more alert. She immediately said to Xu Changqing, "I''m afraid elder brother Xu will be disappointed. Master has nothing to do with Shushan, so he may not be able to plead with leader Qingwei."


    Black Kui is very aware of his master''s existence. He can fight with the devil Chonglou and freely travel between the six realms. In fact, he is so powerful that he may not have an opponent in the world!


    It''s not so much that Xiao Tian can''t plead with Qingwei, it''s better to say Xiao Tian won''t say good words to Qingwei just for a Xu Changqing.


    "This..." When Xu Changqing heard the speech, she was silent for a moment. Although she was unwilling, she didn''t say much. She just arched her hand at Solanum nigrum and said in a low voice, "the girl of Solanum just needs to convey a message for me, and I will be very grateful."


    "I can let Qingwei bring you back into Shushan gate wall, but I have one condition," a clear voice suddenly resounded in people''s ears before Solanum nigrum could speak.


    Then, a man in white robe, rich God and handsome man appeared in front of several people, with some inexplicable smile on his face.


    "Master!" The black sunflower sees the person, the face appears on the happy color, hastily said.


    "Master Xiao Tian!" Jingtian and Tang Xuejian both said respectfully to Xiao Tian.


    When Xu Changqing and Zixuan saw the performance of Jingtian, they didn''t know that they were the "master Xiaotian" they said before?


    At the moment, Xu Changqing did not dare to be slighted. He said quickly, "my younger brother, Xu Changqing, abandoned his apprentice in Shushan. I have met master Xiaotian."


    Zixuan arched her hand at Xiao Tian and said in a soft voice, "younger Zixuan, I''ve met master Xiaotian."


    "You don''t have to stick to these customs," Xiao Tian waved his hand, looked at Xu Changqing, and said with a smile, "you should have heard what you said before. I can let Qingwei bring you back into Shushan gate wall, but I have one condition..."


    After hearing the speech, Xu Changqing was silent for a moment, and then whispered: "I dare to ask you how to make the master willing to let me return to Shushan?"


    Originally, when Xu Changqing wanted to come, even if Xiao Tian had a deep relationship with Shushan, and Xiao Tian pleaded with Qingwei, he might not have any hope of returning to Shushan.


    At present, Solanum nigrum has said that Xiao Tian has no relationship with Shushan. In this case, where is Xiao Tian confident that he will be able to return to Shushan?


    "Since I can say it, I can do it naturally," Xiao Tian said with a smile. "I can come and go freely in the divine world and the impermanent ghost world. Even if the devil Chonglou is my defeated general, it''s not difficult for Qingwei to bow his head?"


    "What you said is true?" When Xu Changqing heard the speech, his face appeared shocked. It was not that he didn''t believe Xiao Tian, but that what Xiao Tian said was too shocking.


    Whether it is in the divine and ghost world to come and go freely, or to defeat the demon tower, as long as you can do one of them, there are only a few in the six realms.


    And Xiao Tian did it all!


    If what Xiao Tian said is true, how terrible his strength is, Xu Changqing can''t imagine!


    "What good can I do for you?" Xiao Tian glanced at Xu Changqing and said with disdain: "or, what do you think is worth letting me pull down to cheat you?"


    "I dare not," Xu Changqing said in a hurry, "I don''t know what the conditions of the elder are."


    Even Solanum nigrum can make him feel the pressure. As a master of Solanum nigrum, Xiao Tian''s strength is not under the Solanum nigrum. Xu Changqing naturally does not want to offend Xiao Tian.

 Chapter 569

    "My condition is very simple," said Xiao Tian, looking at Zixuan beside Xu Changqing, "I want to take this descendant of Nuwa as an apprentice."


    Zixuan''s face was shocked when she heard the speech, and her eyes were full of horror when she looked at Xiao Tian. Qingwei, the descendant of Nuwa, was the leader of Shushan mountain. Qingwei didn''t see her. She didn''t expect to be told by Xiao Tian!


    Only by this point, it is enough to show that Xiao Tian''s strength is still above Qingwei!


    "Descendants of Nuwa?" When Xu Changqing heard Xiao Tian''s words, she could not help but feel a little shocked. Shushan sect, as the head of the 72 fairylands in the world, worships the gods of Sanqing and the ancestors of the three emperors, and Nuwa is one of the ancestors of the three emperors!


    He never thought that Zixuan, who was mistakenly regarded as a demon by Qingwei, was actually the descendant of Nuwa in the legend!


    "Yes," Xiao Tian nodded and said with a smile, "the Zixuan girl beside you is a Nuwa ethnic group. If it is not for her spiritual power, her power is not far away from me. As for the secret, I can''t say more about it."


    "Since you know my identity, why do you take me as an apprentice?"


    Zixuan looked at Xiao Tian, and her face was a little confused.


    Since Xiao Tian can easily tell her identity, and say what she has imprisoned her spiritual power, it is not difficult to know how strong her real strength is.


    In this case, in addition to the title of master of Nu Wa''s descendants, it is meaningless to accept an apprentice like myself.


    Zixuan does not think that strength to Xiaotian this degree, will care about these false names.


    "I intend to take you as an apprentice. Naturally, I have my intention," Xiao Tian looked at Zixuan, pointed to Xu Changqing, and said faintly: "besides, if you want him to return to Shushan gate, you must first let Qingwei put down his prejudice.


    The simplest way to let Qingwei put down its prejudice is to accept you as an apprentice. Even if Qingwei has any objection, it will have to be held back by me! "


    In fact, the reason why Xiao Tian plans to take Zixuan as his apprentice is the system. In addition to the first apprentice in each plane, the other apprentices can greatly improve the probability of triggering special tasks.


    And Zixuan, in Xiao Tian''s opinion, is basically a treasure house containing a large number of special tasks!


    Whether it''s the identity of Nuwa''s descendants, or the entanglement between her and Chonglou and Xu Changqing, and even Qing''er, who is sealed by Zixuan with her power, may trigger a special mission!


    This is the reason why Xiao Tian wants to accept Zixuan!


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, before Xu Changqing had time to say anything, Zixuan bit her teeth and said respectfully to Xiao Tian, "disciple Zixuan, I''ve met my master!"


    She knew that Xiao Tian must have other plans to accept her as a apprentice, but now this is the quickest way to let Xu Changqing return to Shushan school. Naturally, she is not willing to let go.


    As Zixuan''s voice dropped, the mechanical and cold voice of the system kept ringing in Xiao Tian''s mind --


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for accepting Zixuan, the second apprentice of Xianjian plane, triggering the special task [fate of the descendants of Nuwa]! "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for accepting Zixuan, the second disciple of Xianjian plane, triggering the special task [searching for the Holy Spirit bead] "


    When he heard the system prompt, Xiao Tian was shocked. Although he expected that the apprentice Zixuan would trigger special tasks, he did not expect to trigger two special missions directly!


    However, although Xiao Tian was shocked, his face didn''t show much expression. He just nodded to Zixuan and said with a smile, "don''t be too polite. I have nothing to teach you. As a master, the only way to solve this problem is the fate of the Nuwa people on your back."

 Chapter 570

    "Master, can you solve the fate of the Nuwa people?" Zixuan was shocked when she heard Xiao Tian''s words, and then she was ecstatic.


    After Lin Yeping died, Zixuan began to arrange in order to escape the fate of the Nuwa people.


    First of all, to prevent her daughter Lin qinger from absorbing her mother''s spiritual power so that she can no longer live forever, he uses his spiritual power to control her from growing up and make her take puppet soup.


    After that, Zixuan traveled all over China to find Lin Ping''s reincarnated Xu Changqing, and designed to let Changqing worship under the Shushan gate.


    He also used the water spirit beads to cultivate the internal alchemy in his body early. When he had completed the cultivation, he would give the internal elixir to Xu Changqing, and let him take it to become an immortal.


    In this way, Xu Changqing has a long life after becoming an immortal, and she can make up for the regret of the previous two lives.


    However, Xu Changqing was devoted to becoming a monk in this life. Even if she stopped secretly, and even led to the red flame of wolf demon, she just let Xu Changqing''s heart of becoming a monk was not so strong.


    But even so, Xu Changqing is still trying her best to return to Shushan. Even though she doesn''t want Xu Changqing to do so, she has to compromise.


    Zixuan could see clearly that none of the Nuwa people died well.


    Countless people worship them, in fact, only for them to give up their lives at the critical moment in exchange for the peace of the whole world.


    They are not so much the descendants of God as the shield left by Nu Wa to human beings.


    It''s like a sacrifice. Gods, demons and Demons


    What human beings can''t fight against will be sealed by the blood of Nuwa people.


    Therefore, she designed it early, not hesitate to seal Lin Qing''er, imprisoning her own spiritual power, and cultivating inner elixir with water spirit beads, in order to escape the fate of Nuwa people!


    However


    Even after such a long design, Zixuan still didn''t see the hope of escaping fate. Now Xiao Tian told her that she could get rid of the fate of Nuwa people for her. How can she not be surprised?


    "The fate of the Nuwa people is not a secret," Xiao Tian shook his head, stretched out two fingers and said with a smile: "there are two ways to solve the fate of the Nuwa people..."


    "The first one is that one''s own strength is superior to the six realms. At that time, the fate of the Nuwa people will no longer bind you," Xiao Tian looked at Zixuan and whispered, "if you want to take this road, you need to transfer all the spiritual power of Nuwa to others, and then practice again."


    Zixuan''s heart sank and asked, "master, what about the second one?"


    "The second one is relatively simple, but the cost is to destroy the spirit beads and five spirit beads inherited by the Nuwa people," Xiao Tian looked at Zixuan and said softly, "with the spirit beads as the medium and the five spirit beads as the supplement, I am sure I can break the fatalistic shackles of the Nuwa people for you."


    Zixuan was stunned when she heard the words. The Pearl of the Holy Spirit is a sacred thing passed down by the Nuwa people from generation to generation. It is also the place where the spirits of the Nuwa people of all ages are attached. It has always been worshipped in the holy temple.


    But the Pearl of the Holy Spirit was lost a hundred years ago, and now I don''t know where it fell.


    Although the five spirit beads were cast by Nuwa, they were not in the charge of the Nuwa people. Besides the water spirit beads handed down from generation to generation, the other four spirit beads did not know where they had been.


    What''s more, Zixuan couldn''t make up her mind to destroy the six beads.


    After all, she is a Nuwa people, even if she is not willing to bear the fate of the Nuwa people, she will never let the sacred things of the Nuwa people be destroyed in her hands!

 Chapter 571

    "Master, are these two roads the only way to go?" Zixuan bit her lip and looked at Xiao Tian. She was not reconciled.


    Even though she imprisoned her own spiritual power, she could still perceive the tremendous energy contained in Xiao''s celestial body. She asked herself that even in her heyday, she could not compete with Xiao Tian.


    However, even Xiao Tian''s existence can only give these two ways, which makes Zixuan despair.


    She is very clear, Xiao Tian pointed out the two roads, each is full of thorns.


    The first is that Zixuan, as a descendant of Nuwa, doesn''t have any confidence to be able to reach this point.


    The second is to search for the five spirit beads and the Holy Spirit beads, and then to destroy the six spirit beads. Even if Zixuan can use this to re open the shackles of fate, I am afraid that from now on, the Nuwa clan will gradually decline, and even die out.


    "There are only these two roads," Xiao Tian nodded, looking extremely calm.


    Unless his strength can exceed the limit of the Xianjian plane, he can only find these two methods at present. However, even if he has a system, Xiao Tian doesn''t feel that he can exceed the level limit of Xianjian in a short time.


    After all, in Xiao Tian''s conjecture, the most powerful in the aspect of Xianjian should be the first three congenital ancestors, Fuxi, Shennong and Nuwa!


    These three people may have broken through the realm of man and immortal and reached the realm of earth immortal!


    So the limit of Xianjian''s position is probably the peak of the earth immortals, even the celestial beings!


    "Master, can you let my disciples think about it carefully?" Zixuan was silent for a while and said softly.


    "Yes," Xiao Tian nodded and took several people to Yongan.


    After returning to Yong''an, Xiao Tian went to the stone table in the courtyard and sat down. Then he asked the system about the specific situation of the two special tasks triggered by Zixuan''s apprenticeship.


    "The system, to solve the task of Nuwa people''s fate, is only aimed at Zixuan? Will there be any extra rewards if Lin qinger is dealt with by the way? " Xiao Tian held his chin in one hand and asked the system in his heart.


    "This special task is only effective for Zixuan alone," the voice of the system quickly rings out in Xiao Tian''s mind.


    "Well," Xiao Tian could not help but be disappointed. He thought that there would be some extra rewards to solve Lin qinger''s fate, but his own system was still stingy as always.


    As for the task of searching for the Pearl of the Holy Spirit, Xiao Tian has nothing to ask. In his opinion, according to the urination of his own system, as long as he can get the Holy Spirit bead, no matter what method he uses, it can be regarded as the completion of the task.


    So he didn''t bother to ask.


    "Master, I''ve decided," said Zixuan to Xiao Tian with a firm look on her face.


    "Say it," Xiao Tian looked at Zixuan and looked very calm.


    "I choose the first way!" Zixuan took a deep breath and said firmly.


    As a descendant of Nuwa, she couldn''t do anything to destroy the spirit beads and the five spirit beads, but she was also unwilling to bear the fate of the Nuwa family, so after thinking about it, Zixuan decided to take the first road.


    Let go of a strong spiritual power, practice from the beginning, everything starts again!


    "Very good, this is the courage that my apprentice of Xiao Tian should have!" Xiao Tian smell speech on the face a little bit more smile, praise way.

 Chapter 572

    "Since you decide to let go of your spiritual power, Lin qinger''s imprisonment will be untied as soon as possible. After all, qinger is your daughter and the best candidate to inherit Nu Wa''s spiritual power." Xiao Tian takes a look at Zixuan and says lightly.


    "I understand! I will go back to Nanzhao now Zixuan nodded to show that she understood.


    "Don''t be so anxious. Before that, you need to find the Holy Spirit bead first. I need to use the power of the spirit bead to renew your life. Otherwise, once you transmit your spiritual power to Qing''er, I''m afraid it won''t be long before you die."


    Xiao Tian laughs at Zixuan''s eagerness, but reminds her.


    "The Pearl of the Holy Spirit..." Zixuan was stunned for a moment, and then said with a bitter smile: "master, since the Pearl of the Holy Spirit was stolen a hundred years ago, now I don''t know where it is. The size of the six realms, it''s no different from looking for a needle in a haystack to look for the pearl."


    "Naturally, I have the reason to say so," Xiao Tian laughed and yelled at a shadow. "I said that Chonglou, you are the supreme devil. What is peeping in the dark by engraving


    As he spoke, Xiao Tian raised his hand a little, and a sword spirit flew across the sky, hitting the shadow, and then a dark red cloak flew out of the shadow. There was a complicated flow of runes on the cloak.


    "If you don''t come out, don''t blame me for erasing the mark on your cape!" Xiao Tian looks at that dark red cloak, light way.


    "Hum!" As soon as Xiao Tian''s voice fell, a cold hum came from not far away. A bloody array suddenly appeared on the ground in front of the dark red cloak, and then the tower slowly stepped out of the array.


    As the supremacy of the demon world, Chonglou''s attainments in the art of space can be said to be the top six realms, and the six realms of free communication are nothing to him.


    "What can I do for you?" Chonglou frowned and said coldly.


    "You should have heard what I and my disciples said before?" Xiao Tian looked at the tower and joked.


    Xiao Tian didn''t expect that Chonglou had left an engraved cloak around Zixuan early to protect Zixuan. Xiao Tian was also speechless when he found the magic cloak.


    On the original world line, Jingtian and others found that the devil''s cloak was in the dungeon of thunderbolt hall. Therefore, Xiao Tian always thought that the purpose of leaving the magic cloak in Chonglou was to collect information about Jingtian.


    It turns out that


    Chonglou left a magic cloak, clearly to protect Zixuan!


    Poor lovesickness


    after make complaints about two sentences, Xiao Tian looked at the parapet and continued, "I want to ask you to help me get the Holy Spirit beads."


    "If you know where the Holy Spirit is, why don''t you take it yourself?" Chonglou glances at Xiaotian, and then falls on Zixuan.


    "The reason is very simple," Xiao Tian said with a smile. "First of all, I have to go to the divine world. Guan Tiandi wants two fruits of the divine tree. These two things, the Holy Spirit beads are in your hands. I will always give you some face, right?"


    "The Pearl of the spirit is in my hand?" Heavy tower hears speech is also stupefied for a while, and then doubt way: "I am in charge of the demon world, but I have never heard of such news."


    "Xifeng, you should know," Xiao Tian looked at the double tower and laughed: "a thousand years ago, you and Feipeng went to fight in the new fairyland. Xifeng went to the new fairyland to look for you, but you had a marriage with shuibi, the goddess who went to capture Feipeng. Now the spirit bead is in the hands of shuibi, the goddess."

 Chapter 573

    "Stream wind?" Chonglou frowned and said in a deep voice, "if so, I will help you get back the Holy Spirit bead, but in exchange, I want you to cultivate Feipeng as soon as possible!"


    Xifeng is the most powerful demon under his command. Since he went to the new fairyland to fight with Feipeng, his whereabouts have not been known. Chonglou has not paid attention to it before.


    But now, Chonglou also wants to meet his former best man. If possible, maybe he will help Xifeng.


    "Deal," Xiao Tian said with a smile. "Now the stream wind and goddess shuibi should be in a floating island near Anxi. You need to find it yourself."


    Xiao Tian thought for a while and continued: "by the way, it seems that an undersea volcano is going to erupt near Anxi. Please deal with it easily."


    Heavy tower hears speech to take a deep breath, look at Xiao Tian''s eyes in a little bit more angry, and harshly drink a way: "you really when this is your subordinate?"


    "No," Xiao Tian quickly shook his head and said, "the goddess has been swimming in the sea all these years. This time, I will stop near Anxi because of the submarine volcano. I always have to pay someone for the Holy Spirit beads."


    "Of course, in exchange, I will return Feipeng''s former battle armor to him, and take him into the world of impermanence and ghosts, so that he can wake up the memory of his previous life," Xiao Tian said quickly, seeing that his face was becoming more and more ugly.


    He didn''t want to completely offend this demon. Although he had nearly won Chonglou in the first battle of new fairyland before, he was not sure that he could surpass Chonglou if he really wanted to fight for life and death.


    After hearing the words, Chonglou''s face looked much better, but he still didn''t have a good face for Xiao Tian. He snorted coldly: "remember what you said, I will solve the problem of submarine volcano easily, and I will bring back the Pearl of the Holy Spirit to you."


    "That''s the devil," Xiao Tianchong nodded and said seriously.


    "Hum!" The heavy building snorted coldly, and his body disappeared.


    Seeing Chonglou leave, Xiao Tian looked at Zixuan and said in a deep voice, "you go back to Nanzhao first and bring qinger here."


    "I get it," Zixuan nodded softly, and her figure flashed and disappeared.


    "Sunflower, Jingtian!" After Zixuan leaves, Xiao Tian thinks about it and shouts to the Solanum nigrum and others in Yong''an hall.


    "Master / Master Xiao!" Solanum nigrum and Jingtian heard Xiao Tian''s voice and rushed out, respectfully.


    Beside them, Tang Xuejian and Xu Changqing are also followed.


    "Xiaokui, I want you to take Jingtian to the Wuchang ghost world and bring him into the impermanence hall," Xiao Tian looked at the black sunflower and ordered, "do you have the judge''s order given by the Lord of Changdian? The ghost soldiers will not embarrass you."


    "I understand," said black Kui with a smile on her face. In fact, she wanted to take Jingtian to the ghost world for a long time, but Xiao Tian did not mention it before, and she did not dare to make a decision rashly.


    After all, her strength is not superior to the ghost world as Xiao Tian did. Before Xiao Tian''s consent, if something happened to her in the ghost world, everything happened to her. If Jingtian had an accident, she would regret it.


    Now that Xiao Tian has opened his mouth, Solanum nigrum has nothing to worry about.


    "As for Miss Tang and young Xia Xu..." Xiao Tian thought for a moment and said, "how about you two going to the divine world with me?"

 Chapter 574

    The reason why Xiao Tian let Tang Xuejian go to the divine world with him was that he wanted Tang Xuejian to meet the goddess Xiyao. As for Xu Changqing, it was purely incidental.


    He also wanted to see if he could find a way to let Xu Changqing live forever in the divine world.


    After all, Zixuan is now his apprentice. As a master, he always makes some contribution to his apprentice''s happiness, doesn''t he?


    "If master Xiao doesn''t dislike it, I''d like to go with him," Xu Changqing nodded respectfully.


    After knowing that Zixuan is a descendant of Nuwa, Xu Changqing also has her own calculation. Especially, Zixuan''s decision to leave Nuwa to inherit spiritual power and practice again has greatly touched him.


    Xu Changqing has made up her mind that he will protect Zixuan during her re cultivation.


    "The younger generation is also willing to go to the divine world with the elder," Tang Xuejian thought for a while, and finally nodded and agreed to come down.


    She didn''t know why Xiao Tian would let her go with her to the divine world, but she thought it would not be a bad thing, so she should go to the divine world to see the world.


    "You come with me," Xiao Tian nodded and raised his hand. In front of him, there was a mysterious array emitting dim light. Xiao Tian laughed and stepped into the array, and then his body disappeared.


    Xu Changqing and Tang Xuejian didn''t have any hesitation. They stepped into the array, and then the light flashed. Tang Xuejian and Xu Changqing also disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Solanum nigrum and Jingtian no longer say much. Under the leadership of Longku, they fly to Fengdu ghost city


    The divine world, outside the shrine.


    A white light appears outside the magnificent hall, and then Xiao Tian, Tang Xuejian and Xu Changqing appear outside the hall.


    "Who are you?" Before Xu Changqing and Tang Xue had time to look at them carefully, a guard from the divine world cheered out.


    "Xiyao goddess?" As soon as the Shenjie guard finished speaking, he saw Tang Xuejian. Then he was stunned for a moment and said, "goddess, you are not guarding the sacred tree. How come you suddenly come here? Is there anything important to report to the emperor?"


    "Xiyao? The goddess? " Tang Xue saw Wen Yan Leng for a moment, then full of doubts to see Xiao Tian.


    The Shenjie guard followed Tang Xuejian''s eyes, but found Xiao Tian was standing on one side, and the expression on his face did not show joy and anger.


    "Master Xiao Tian!" The guard''s face suddenly changed and he said respectfully.


    Last time Xiao Tian came to the divine world, he took general Feipeng''s former armor and cultivation from the emperor of heaven, and then he left. During this period, the emperor did not dare to say a word. At that time, he was in charge of protecting the emperor of heaven, so he clearly remembered Xiao Tian''s appearance.


    "Do you know me?" Xiao Tian looked at the Shenjie guard, and his performance made him feel rather funny.


    Last time Xiao Tian came to the divine world, his attention was focused on the emperor, but he didn''t pay much attention to the guards nearby, so it''s funny. As for Xiao Tian, he also had some doubts.


    "Master, I''m joking. Who doesn''t know him in the divine world now?" The guard of the divine world said with a bitter smile: "since the last time the elder forced his majesty to compromise, his majesty has passed on the portraits of his predecessors to the divine world, and has strictly ordered us not to provoke.


    What''s more, when the elder came to the divine world last time, I was there to guard the emperor. "


    "So it is," Xiao Tian nodded and said with a smile, "I want to see the emperor of heaven, won''t you stop me?"

 Chapter 575

    "Master, you are joking," the guard shook his head and laughed bitterly: "how dare the villain stop you? Your majesty is in the palace now. Please help yourself, master. "


    With that, the guard returned to his post and looked at his nose, nose and heart, as if he had not seen the existence of Xiao Tian.


    Tang Xuejian and Xu Changqing can''t help but be more surprised when they look at Xiao Tian.


    Although they know that Xiao Tian''s power is powerful, they are able to make the God who dominates the divine world bow down. I''m afraid Xiao Tian''s strength is much stronger than they imagined.


    "You two will follow me to see the emperor of heaven," Xiao Tian noticed Tang Xuejian and Xu Changqing''s eyes, and laughed and said faintly.


    After that, Xiao Tian strode toward the temple. Xu Changqing and Tang Xue hesitated for a moment and followed Xiao Tian into the hall.


    In the hall, the emperor of heaven sat on the throne and saw Xiao Tian walking into the hall. His face, originally with a smile, suddenly became gloomy, and immediately put on a smile.


    "I don''t know why brother Xiao came to our divine world this time?" The emperor of heaven suppressed the anger and depression in his heart and looked at Xiao Tian in a deep voice.


    While talking, the emperor''s eyes swept over Tang Xuejian and Xu Changqing. He stayed on Tang Xuejian for a while, and then fell on Xiao Tian.


    "In the world of boredom, come up to talk to the emperor of heaven," Xiao Tian spread out his hands, leaning against a pillar carved with dragons and Phoenix in the hall, lazily said.


    The emperor''s mouth twitched twice and said in a cold voice, "brother Xiao, did you come up this time to amuse me? Although I''m not as powerful as you are, I''m afraid that if all the gods in my divine world die together with brother Xiao, I''m afraid you can''t guarantee that you''re safe and sound even if you join in the creation of brother Xiao? "


    The emperor said that the threat in his words was not covered up.


    "This time I came to the divine world, I need the help of the emperor of heaven," Xiao Tian said, hearing the emperor''s words, he immediately stopped teasing him. He straightened his face and said, "I want a fruit of a divine tree. In addition, I want to ask the emperor of heaven for the method of making mortals live forever."


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the emperor''s face suddenly cooled down. After a while, he gritted his teeth and said, "this is the last time. Brother Xiao, your strength is certainly powerful, but my divine world is not a soft persimmon that you can knead!"


    "This is nature," Xiao Tian said with a smile and a flat tone: "after this incident, I will not go to the divine world again."


    Xiao Tian is very clear that we can''t force the emperor to be too anxious. After all, when the dog is in a hurry, he will jump off the wall, not to mention the God who is such a master of the divine world?


    "I hope brother Xiao can keep his word!" The emperor took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart and said in a deep voice.


    After that, the emperor turned his head and told a Shenjie guard: "go to find the goddess Xiyao and bring two sacred tree fruits. In addition, he also invited the goddess Xiyao. I guess elder brother Xiao would like to see the goddess Xiyao."


    The guard was ordered to fly to the place where the sacred tree was.


    Then the emperor looked at Xiao Tian and said in a deep voice, "brother Xiao, the way you want to make ordinary people live forever is very simple. The God of the divine world was created by Fuxi with the fruit of the divine tree.


    If you absorb the fruit of the sacred tree, you will naturally live forever, and you will not be restricted by the divine world. However, if you want to absorb the fruit of the divine tree, you are basically crazy. Maybe brother Xiao can have a try. "


    The emperor of heaven is really unreserved this time. He just wants to send Xiao Tian out of the divine world, so as not to see him depressed!

 Chapter 576

    When Xiao Tian heard the emperor''s words, he couldn''t help but be stunned. He had forgotten that the fruit of the divine tree had many effects. At first, Fuxi used the fruit of the divine tree as the medium, supplemented by his own spiritual power, to create the Shenzu.


    At present, if Xu Changqing can absorb the fruits of the divine tree, although it may not be comparable to the Shenzu created by Fuxi, it is not difficult to live forever.


    It''s just


    Xiao Tian frowned, looked at the emperor and said in a deep voice, "the emperor is so sure that ordinary people can avoid the side effects of the fruit of the divine tree by absorbing the fruit of the divine tree?"


    Although he had remolded the body of Solanum nigrum with the divine tree fruit before, the divine tree fruit in his hand was produced systematically. Naturally, Xiao Tian did not have to worry about the side effects of the divine tree fruit.


    But at present, what Xu Changqing wants to absorb is the fruit of God tree which has not been strengthened systematically. Xiao Tian is not sure whether there will be any side effects.


    In fact, the side effects of Shenshu fruit are not big, but small.


    Because the fruit of the divine tree is the fruit of the sacred tree absorbing the pure spirit of the divine world, it can not bear the turbid atmosphere of the earth. Therefore, the "God" created by Fuxi lives in the heaven and forms the divine world.


    If Xu Changqing absorbed the fruit of the divine tree, he might be affected by the fruit of the divine tree and could not exert all his strength in the human world.


    "That''s nature," the emperor nodded and explained, "the reason why the protoss can''t bear the turbid earth is that the protoss was created by the great God Fuxi with his spiritual power and the fruit of the divine tree. In the final analysis, it was formed by the pure spirit of the divine world.


    The young man next to brother Xiao is the body of the human race. Absorbing the fruit of the divine tree will only greatly increase his spiritual power, fade his mortal body and become an immortal body. "


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Tian nodded and no longer said anything. He closed his eyes by leaning against the column.


    However, Xu Changqing and Tang Xuejian were somewhat restrained. After all, this is the divine world, and even the core of the divine world. In front of them, the emperor of heaven dominates the divine world.


    They dare not ignore the emperor of heaven like Xiao Tian and regard the divine world as their own garden.


    soon, as like as two peas, the guards of the divine realm who were sent to the gods to get the fruits of the sacred tree hurried back to the hall. Behind him, a woman wearing white gauze and looking like Tang Xue saw slowly entering the hall.


    "Xiyao has seen the emperor of heaven," the woman in white walked into the hall, and her eyes swept over Xiao Tiansan. She stopped for a moment on Tang Xuejian''s body. Her eyes flashed with surprise, and then the emperor chongtian said respectfully.


    "Xiyao goddess doesn''t need to be too polite," the emperor shook his head and said faintly: "this time, I asked the goddess to come here. On the one hand, I asked the goddess for two sacred tree fruits. On the other hand, I''m afraid brother Xiao would like to see the goddess."


    When Tang Xuejian appeared in the main hall of the divine world, the emperor of heaven had already seen the details of Tang Xuejian. However, because of Xiao Tian, the emperor of heaven could only open one eye and close one eye as if he had not seen it.


    He didn''t believe that Xiao Tian could not see the origin of Tang Xuejian. In this case, Xiao Tian still brought Tang Xuejian to the divine world, just to protect the goddess Xiyao!


    For the emperor of heaven, Xiyao''s reckless use of the fruit of the divine tree is a great crime, but Xiao Tian comes forward in person, and he has to sell Xiao Tian''s face. Otherwise, the divine world will be disturbed at that time!


    Xiyao''s face was a little more stunned. She knew that since Tang Xuejian appeared in the shrine hall, it was impossible to see the origin of Tang Xuejian with the strength of the emperor of heaven.


    When Xiyao saw Tang Xuejian before, he thought that the emperor intended to incriminate himself, but the Emperor didn''t even blame him!

 Chapter 577

    Thinking of this, Xiyao can''t help but look at Xiao Tian.


    Tang Xuejian was created by her, while Xu Changqing was just a mortal. Even if she had practiced some fairy arts, she was not qualified to be seen in her eyes. Only Xiao Tian could not see through her strength.


    You should know that she was born with the divine tree. She has been guarding the sacred tree for hundreds of millions of years. Her strength has been unfathomable, but she can''t see through Xiao Tian.


    In addition, the words of the emperor of heaven made Xiyao dream.


    However, Xiyao soon regained calm. Emperor chongtian nodded and turned his wrist. Two green fruits with great spiritual power appeared in her hands. Then, under the control of Xiyao, the two fruits flew slowly to the emperor.


    Just as the fruit of the sacred tree passed by Xiao Tian, Xiao Tian suddenly opened his eyes and gently waved his right hand to take the two sacred tree fruits into his hand.


    Seeing this, the emperor''s anger flashed on his face. Then he took a deep breath, looked at Xiao Tian and gnawed his teeth and said, "brother Xiao, the tree fruit has been given to you. Is it time for brother Xiao to leave my divine world?"


    "Yes," Xiao Tian nodded and then said with a smile to Xiyao, "goddess Xiyao, if you don''t mind, let''s go to the top of the sacred tree for a talk, OK?"


    Xiyao is stunned for a moment and looks at the emperor of heaven.


    Her strength is not far behind the original Feipeng, but after all, the emperor is the embodiment of Fuxi and has the right to live and kill such a divine creature.


    So even if her strength and the emperor of heaven are comparable, but still can''t walk through a move in the hands of the emperor!


    Therefore, Xiyao had to be wary of the idea of the emperor of heaven.


    "Go," the emperor said in a cold voice, "send brother Xiao out of the divine world as soon as possible. Other things should not happen. If you want to go down to the earth to look for Feipeng, I will not stop it."


    "Xiyao understood," Xi Yao nodded gently. Although he was wondering why the emperor was so afraid of Xiao Tian, he did not ask much.


    "Master Xiao, please follow me," Xiyao said softly, casting her eyes on Xiao Tian.


    "Don''t be so troublesome," Xiao Tian shook his head and waved his right hand. Suddenly, a mysterious array appeared on the ground in front of him. Then Xiao Tian directly stepped into the array and disappeared.


    Tang Xuejian and Xu Changqing have long been familiar with each other. They step into the array without hesitation. With a flash of white light, they also disappear.


    Only Xiyao looked at the array on the ground, and was a little surprised.


    This is the core of the divine world. In this hall, I don''t know how many prohibitions have been arranged. Even if the strength of Feipeng was a little stronger than the emperor of heaven, there is no way to arrange transmission array in this hall.


    But Xiao Tian did it easily!


    Is Xiao Tian''s strength stronger than the original Feipeng?


    Xiyao''s brain is a little more enlightened. Yes, Xiao Tian''s strength is stronger than Feipeng''s. In addition, he is not a living creature in the divine world, and he is not bound by the rules formulated by Fuxi. Therefore, the emperor of heaven is so afraid of Xiao Tian, and can even say that he will do whatever he wants!


    Because Xiao Tiantian has the ability to kill the emperor and subvert the divine world!


    Thinking of this, Xiyao no longer hesitates, steps into the array left by Xiao Tian, and then the white light flashes, Xiyao''s figure also disappears.


    When Xiao Tian and others left, the emperor said with a gloomy face: "pass on my command, close the well of gods and demons, and cut off the passageways between the divine world and other realms!"

 Chapter 578

    He is afraid of Xiao Tian!


    Therefore, the emperor of heaven has decided that after Xiyao sends Xiao Tian and others out of the divine world, he will close the channel of the divine world and the outside world, activate the prohibition left by Fuxi, and completely block the divine world!


    He didn''t believe it. Could Xiao Tian be stronger than Fuxi who created the divine world?


    Naturally, Xiao Tian did not know the emperor''s plan. At this time, he had appeared on the top of the sacred tree with Tang Xuejian, Xu Changqing and the goddess Xiyao.


    "what makes you as like as two peas?" On the top of the sacred tree, Tang Xuejian looks at the goddess Xiyao with doubts in her eyes.


    She probably guessed the reason why Xiao Tian brought her to the divine world. I''m afraid Xiao Tian''s plan is to let her meet the goddess Xiyao!


    "Xiyao, thank you very much for helping me out," Xiyao said respectfully to Xiao Tian instead of paying attention to Tang Xuejian.


    She is very clear that, with the nature of the emperor of heaven, she secretly uses the fruit of the divine tree. Once it is discovered by the emperor of heaven, the best result is to be deprived of her body and to live forever.


    If it is a little more serious, it will be directly knocked down in the world!


    Now that the emperor of heaven didn''t attack on the spot after seeing Tang Xuejian, he didn''t plan or dare to investigate her private use of the divine tree fruit.


    But who forced the emperor of heaven to make such a decision, Xiyao naturally could not have guessed.


    "Don''t be too polite," Xiao Tian shook his head and said faintly, "this time I let you avoid being punished by the emperor of heaven. It''s just because I have something I need you to help me with."


    "Please tell me, master," Xi Yao said in a hurry.


    Xiao Tian pointed to Tang Xuejian and did not speak.


    Xiyao will understand, will look at Tang Xuejian, light voice way: "you follow me, you want to know what, I will tell you the original."


    With that, Xiyao took Tang Xuejian to the bottom of the sacred tree.


    Seeing Xiyao and Tang Xuejian leave, Xiao Tian looks at Xu Changqing and says, "I asked the emperor of heaven for the way to become an immortal. You have heard me. I am not sure that you can absorb the fruits of the divine tree safely.


    So it''s up to you to decide whether the fruit of the tree will be absorbed or not. "


    with that, Xiao Tian turned his wrist, and a divine tree fruit appeared in his hand, and then he threw it to Xu Changqing.


    Xu Changqing caught it in a hurry, looked at the fruit of the sacred tree in his hand, and immediately turned his eyes to Xiao Tian and asked, "master Xiao, Changqing, how many% of you are sure that I can completely absorb the fruit of the divine tree?"


    "50%," Xiao Tian glanced at Xu Changqing and said calmly: "50% of the assurance will make you ascend the immortal step by step, and then you will never die. The remaining 50% is the conflict between the true Qi in your body and the pure spirit of the divine world in the fruit of the sacred tree. The light is the cultivation is scattered, and the heavy is the soul is not in the samsara!"


    "Changqing is willing to absorb the fruit of the sacred tree, and please ask the elder to do it." hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Xu Changqing did not hesitate, and immediately nodded his head!


    "Don''t you think about it?" Xiao Tian was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect Xu Changqing to be so decisive.


    You should know that he has already made the consequences very clear. If you are light, you will lose your cultivation, but if you are serious, you will lose your soul. You will not even have the chance to reincarnate!


    "Master, Changqing has already thought it out," Xu nodded and said seriously: "although there is a possibility of failure in absorbing the fruits of the divine tree, there must be an elder sitting on the side of the tree. Surely the elder will not sit down and watch her go out of her wits?


    In addition, Zixuan will be able to live forever after getting rid of the fate of the Nuwa people. Naturally, I will win a lot of talent. "

 Chapter 579

    Hearing Xu Changqing''s words, Xiao Tian could not help nodding and opening his mouth: "since you have decided, please absorb it here. It happens that the top of the sacred tree is the place where the pure spirit of the divine world gathers. It is much easier to absorb the fruit of the divine tree here."


    After hearing the speech, Xu Changqing immediately sat down on his knees and began to use Shushan''s internal mental skill. At the same time, the fruit of the sacred tree in his hand rose slowly and finally suspended on his head. A mighty spirit of the divine world was infused into his lower part.


    Under the indoctrination of the majestic spirit of the divine world, Xu Changqing''s face quickly turned pale, and his figure began to crumble. In his body, there were countless divine pure spirits constantly impacting his whole body.


    The pure spirit of the divine world is more pure than that of the human world. Even the God of the divine world can not easily absorb such a quantity of pure spirit of the divine world, let alone Xu Changqing?


    And this is also the biggest problem for mortals to absorb the fruits of the divine tree!


    When Nuwa had never broken with Fuxi, she had not tried to make ordinary people absorb the fruits of the divine tree, so as to create a strong man in the human world.


    However, every mortal who absorbs the fruit of the divine tree will eventually either be assimilated into a God by the majestic spirit of the divine world in the fruit of the divine tree, or he can''t bear the majestic pure spirit of the divine world and finally lose his soul!


    "Poof..."


    Facing the more and more majestic spirit of the divine world, Xu Changqing finally couldn''t hold on. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and her eyes were filled with blood, and her face was like gold paper.


    At the same time, there seemed to be endless illusions flashed in front of his eyes, and the figures with terror and prestige were constantly emerging in his sight. It seemed that there were thousands of horses ringing iron bells near his ears, which made him headache.


    Seeing this, Xiao Tian''s face suddenly coagulated and his figure flashed. He appeared beside Xu Changqing, and his body quickly turned around. The huge suction came from him, just like plundering. He absorbed all the pure spirit of the divine world contained in the fruit of the divine tree.


    This is Xiao Tian''s idea of helping Xu Changqing absorb the fruits of the divine tree. The nine turn immortal body is extremely mysterious and can assimilate the energy of different worlds. Although the pure spirit of the divine tree is pure, it is nothing in front of the nine turn immortal body.


    He only absorbed the pure spirit of the divine world that Xu Changqing could not bear. Naturally, Xu Changqing would not be blown up by the pure spirit of the divine world.


    He was the only one who could use this method, because the pure spirit of the divine world contained in the fruit of the divine tree was so huge that Fuxi Nuwa did not dare to take it lightly.


    Otherwise, Fuxi would not use the fruit of the divine tree to create the Shenzu. As for the emperor of heaven, the incarnation of Fuxi, there is no way to absorb the fruit of the divine tree!


    Because even he will be greatly damaged by the fruit of the tree!


    Xiao Tian is the only one who can assimilate and absorb all the energy because of the cultivation of jiuzhuan immortal body, and finally use it to strengthen himself.


    After all, according to some information revealed in the first three layers of jiuzhuanbumie body, when the jiuzhuanbumie body is cultivated to a great degree, it is the dark yellow Qi, and the energy of Hongmeng Ziqi can be absorbed and assimilated.


    At present, although Xiao Tian''s jiuzhuanbumie body is only the first three layers, it is more than enough to assimilate the spirit of the immortal sword.


    As Xiao Tian absorbed the extra spirit of the divine world, Xu Changqing''s face gradually improved, and the spirit in his body slowly flowed into the elixir field under his control.

 Chapter 580

    With the absorption of the pure spirit of the divine world, Xu Changqing''s breath began to increase gradually. Originally, Xu Changqing was only a monk in the golden elixir period. Although the younger generation in Shushan was good, it was still far away from Mahayana.


    Under the influence of the pure spirit of the divine world in the fruit of the divine tree, Xu Changqing''s cultivation slowly ascended from the golden elixir to Dujie, and was only half a step away from stepping into Mahayana and reaching the immortal realm on the plane of immortal sword!


    At the same time, Xiao Tian''s breath is also slowly climbing.


    It is not difficult to imagine how huge the pure spirit of the divine world is contained in it.


    Today, most of the spirit of the divine world contained in the fruit of the divine tree has been absorbed by Xiao Tian. Even though Xiao Tian has been a man immortal cultivation, his cultivation has also reached the peak of human immortality from the early stage of human immortality!


    It can be said that from now on, in addition to the Shenyin Sanhuang, Xiao Tian''s cultivation has reached the peak of the Xianjian plane!


    "Hoo..." Xiao Tian slowly spits out a turbid breath. Looking at the fruit of the sacred tree that is about to dissipate, he can''t help but smile a little more.


    After he absorbed most of the pure spirit of the divine world, the remaining spirit in the fruit of the sacred tree could no longer pose any threat to Xu Changqing.


    At present, only by waiting for Xu Changqing to absorb all the remaining fruits of the sacred tree, Xu Changqing will be able to enter the Mahayana period and reach the immortal state on the plane of immortal sword. From then on, he will have a long life and a long life.


    Soon, Xu Changqing absorbed all the remaining fruits of the sacred tree, and then opened her eyes. There seemed to be a flash of light in her eyes. At the same time, she exuded a powerful and powerful pressure on her body, exerting heavy pressure on her.


    In the main hall of the divine world, the emperor of heaven, who was paying close attention to the movement and stillness of the divine tree, could not help but feel a little more frightened when he saw this scene.


    He is the embodiment of Fuxi. Naturally, he knows how terrifying the energy in the fruit of the divine tree is!


    We should know that Feipeng, the first general of the divine world, was created by him with the fruit of the divine tree, and the strength of Feipeng is even above him!


    From this we can know how much energy there is in the fruit of the divine tree.


    However, Xiao Tian could easily absorb most of the pure spirit of the divine world in the fruits of the divine tree. Even after absorbing the huge spirit of the divine world, his cultivation did not change much!


    "Where the hell is this monster?" The emperor''s heart was dark hate, gnashing his teeth and saying: "well, no matter how strong you are, you can still be better than the three emperors in ancient times. When you leave the divine world, I will activate the array left by Fuxi and completely block the divine world!"


    After seeing Xiao Tian''s strength, the emperor of heaven has made up his mind that he doesn''t want to have anything to do with Xiao Tian. However, can''t he avoid it?


    Naturally, Xiao Tian didn''t know what the emperor thought. Seeing Xu Changqing stepping into the Mahayana period, Xiao Tian just nodded to Xu Changqing and said, "now you are in this world, although you don''t say that you will not die or die, you will also have a long life and will be free and easy from now on."


    "Thank you, elder Xiao, for your help Xu Changqing took a deep breath and said respectfully to Xiao Tian.


    Even now, when he stepped into the realm of immortal, he could not see through Xiao Tian''s accomplishments. In addition, Xiao Tian easily absorbed the tremendous energy that made him powerless, which made Xu Changqing even more awe of Xiao Tian.

 Chapter 581

    "You don''t have to thank me," Xiao Tian shook his head and looked calm. "Since I have accepted Zixuan as a disciple, I should consider it for my apprentice. OK, let me go and see Xiyao and her."


    With that, Xiao Tian took a step and walked under the sacred tree.


    Seeing this, Xu Changqing didn''t have any hesitation. He quickly followed Xiao Tian. Soon, their figures disappeared on the top of the sacred tree.


    At the root of the sacred tree, Xiyao sits on a vine swing. Opposite her, Tang Xuejian is leaning against the thick root of the sacred tree, with a bit of a trance on her face.


    Only now did she know that she was a creature created by the fruit of the divine tree according to her appearance.


    "Jingtian, is it Feipeng?" Tang Xuejian looks at Xiyao and whispers.


    "I don''t know," Xi Yao shook her head. "I''ve been guarding the sacred tree. After Feipeng was demoted to the world, I didn''t hear from him. But according to your previous statement, Jingtian should be Feipeng reincarnation."


    Tang Xuejian bit his lip and didn''t know what to say.


    Xiyao has been guarding the sacred tree for hundreds of millions of years. In addition to Feipeng occasionally coming to talk to her, the gods in the divine world seem to have forgotten her existence. Therefore, Xiyao is not good at words.


    Now see Tang Xue see do not speak, Xiyao also do not know how to speak.


    For a moment, they fell into a strange silence.


    "Miss Tang, the goddess of Xiyao," but the silence was soon broken. Xu Changqing followed Xiao Tian to the root of the sacred tree. Seeing Tang Xuejian and Xiyao, she nodded and said.


    "This young Xia seems to have successfully absorbed the fruits of the divine tree. Congratulations," Xi Yao said in a soft voice after seeing Xu Changqing and Xiao Tian arrive.


    "Thanks to master Xiao''s help," Xu Changqing said with a smile, "have you finished the affairs of Xiyao goddess and Miss Tang?"


    "It''s finished," Xi Yao nodded and looked at Xiao Tian: "what''s the plan of master Xiao?"


    "You shouldn''t ask me about this," said Xiao Tian, leaning against the root of the sacred tree.


    Xiyao was dumbfounded and immediately looked at Tang Xuejian and said in a soft voice, "what''s your plan to stay in the divine world to accompany me or return to the human world?"


    "I..." Tang Xuejian was silent for a while, and then whispered: "I''ll go back to the world. Don''t you say that you created me to accompany Feipeng''s reincarnation? Since you created it, I will fulfill this wish for you


    Xiyao shook her head and said in a soft voice, "see you, I tell you your origin. I don''t want to ask you to do anything. I just want to tell you that your life is hard won. I hope you can cherish it.


    As for Feipeng, if you have a good feeling for him, it''s natural to be with him. If you don''t like him, I don''t want to ask for it. "


    With that, Xiyao took out a spirit bead surrounded by wind spirit from her words and handed it to Tang Xuejian: "this is the wind spirit bead that Feipeng gave me at the beginning. Please give it to Feipeng for me."


    Tang Xue sees the wind spirit pearl and thinks about it. Chong Xiyao says, "you''d better go back to the world with me. It''s just that you can see whether Jingtian is reincarnated with Feipeng."


    Xiyao is stunned for a moment. She has always abided by the rules of the divine world. Apart from the original creation of Tang Xuejian, she has never done anything against the rules of the divine world.


    Now I hear Tang Xuejian''s words, I can''t help but feel a little moved.


    "But I am the God of the divine world, and I will be noticed by the divine world when I come to the world. I''m afraid that the emperor of heaven will send troops to pursue me..."


    Xiyao looks at Tang Xuejian and whispers.


    Before, because of Xiao Tian''s reason, it is very rare for the emperor of heaven not to investigate her stealing the fruits of the divine tree. If she goes to the world again, I''m afraid it will arouse the anger of the emperor!

 Chapter 582

    The emperor of heaven has ruled the divine world for countless years and accumulated great power.


    So even if the emperor had said that if she wanted to search for Feipeng in the lower world, he would not interfere more. Xiyao also did not dare to make a decision easily.


    Xiyao has seen too many things to protect the sacred tree for hundreds of millions of years.


    Feipeng had been guarding the well of gods and demons for thousands of years, and had made countless contributions to the divine world. However, he was demoted to the human world because of a private fight with Chonglou. A thousand years ago, Feipeng was captured by shuibi xiajie, the goddess of the goddess. However, because of a wrong time difference, Feipeng was directly removed from the divine place by the emperor.


    Therefore, Xiyao can not guarantee that the emperor of heaven will not be angry with her, especially her lower bound this time, will definitely have something to do with Xiao Tian!


    Xiyao is very clear that Xiao Tian''s repeated humiliation is enough to make the emperor regard Xiao Tian as the enemy of life and death. However, due to the problem of strength, the emperor is not easy to attack.


    But it is not difficult for the emperor to deal with Xiao Tian and those who are related to him.


    "If you are determined to go down the line, you will leave with me," Xiao Tian shook his head when he saw Xiyao''s expression and said faintly, "I think the emperor of heaven should not be at war with me because of you."


    When his cultivation was still in the early stage of human immortality, Xiao Tian did not pay attention to the emperor of heaven. What''s more, his cultivation has reached the peak of human immortality, and his strength has been improved by more than one notch.


    In this case, not to mention that today''s emperor of heaven is only an embodiment of Fuxi, that is Fuxi himself. Xiao Tian is not afraid of him!


    "Sister Xiyao, you can''t go down with us," Tang Xuejian couldn''t help but brighten up when he heard Xiao Tian''s words. He advised: "there are many gods in this divine world. Even if you leave, the tree will not be taken care of. As for the emperor of heaven, if you have elder Xiao, the emperor of heaven will not dare to fight against you!"


    Xiyao is silent for a moment and looks at Xiao Tian with hesitation.


    "If you''re the lower bound, you don''t have to worry about the emperor of heaven," Xiao Tian saw Xi Yao looking at himself, smiling, plain tone.


    "Thank you, master!" Xiyao took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    She has been guarding the sacred tree for hundreds of millions of years. In addition to the original creation of Tang Xuejian, she has always followed the rules and regulations, which is worthy of the divine world. Now that she has a choice, she does not want to miss it.


    "Since you have decided, go," Xiao Tian nodded and waved. Several white lights covered Xiyao tangxuejian and Xu Changqing. Then the white light flashed, and Xiao Tian and Xi Yao disappeared.


    After Xiao Tian and others left, the emperor of heaven in the temple of the divine world took out a piece of blue stone with a gloomy face and threw it casually, which turned into a green awn and disappeared.


    Then there was a sudden shock in the divine world, and the terrible pressure enveloped the divine world. Gold array patterns appeared in the sky. In a short time, a terrible array was formed. After the formation of the great array, the pattern quickly disappeared.


    The deity general guarding the well of gods and Demons only felt that the aura of heaven and earth around them suddenly became rich, and the top of the well was covered with a layer of pale gold light.


    Once in a while, the faint evil Qi that would have been scattered from the well of gods and Demons had disappeared!


    "The emperor of heaven has blocked the divine world?" The general who guarded the well of gods and Demons cast his eyes on the direction of the hall of the divine world, and a flash of enlightenment flashed in his eyes.


    The emperor of heaven is angry!


    Xiao Tian broke into the temple twice, but the emperor had no way to take Xiao Tian!

 Chapter 583

    Xiao Tian naturally did not know what happened in the divine world. At the moment, they had already appeared in the Tang family castle.


    Shortly after Xiao Tian and others returned to the Tang family castle, a dark red light suddenly flashed in the Tang family castle, and then the figure of the double tower appeared in front of Xiao Tian and others.


    "The Holy Spirit bead you want," Chonglou casually threw a golden bead with dense aura to Xiao Tian. Then his face changed and asked, "have you broken through?"


    He didn''t pay attention just now. When he saw Xiao Tian, he found that the breath of Xiao Tian was very powerful, just like Yuanyi Yuezhi, which oppressed people heavily.


    "It''s just luck," Xiao Tian shook his head and said plainly.


    Xiao Tian is not surprised that Chonglou can find his changes.


    With his current strength, although others may not be able to see the change of his cultivation, the Chonglou is the supreme of the demon world after all. Standing at the top of the Xianjian plane, it is not surprising to see the change of his cultivation.


    When he heard the speech, Chonglou looked awe inspiring. Before Xiao Tian broke through, he had already had some difficulty in fighting Xiao Tian. Now Xiao Tian has broken through again and his strength has been further improved. I''m afraid even he is not Xiao Tian''s opponent!


    "I''ve settled Anxi''s matter. Xifeng and shuibi, the goddess, will follow me back to the demon world. I hope you don''t forget your promise." although surprised by the improvement of Xiao Tian''s strength, Chonglou didn''t say much, just took a deep look at Xiao Tian and said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, Xiaokui has taken Jingtian to the ghost world. When he comes out of the impermanence hall, he will wake up his memory," Xiao Tian glanced at the Chonglou and said faintly.


    "That''s good," said the heavy tower. Before he could leave, there was a gust of wind outside the Tang family castle. Then Jingtian and Solanum nigrum fell into the Tang family castle.


    Solanum nigrum in addition to the body of the ghost is rich in some other than there is no great change, but the Sedum seems to be changed in general.


    Jingtian used to have a cynical smile on her face, but now it gives people a sense of calm and reliable, as if facing a towering mountain.


    "Feipeng?" Looking at Jingtian, Chonglou has a rare smile on her face.


    He fought with Feipeng for thousands of years, which can be said to be both enemy and friend. Although Xiao Tian was born in the sky, he would not have no opponent, but Chonglou cared more about Feipeng.


    After all, for thousands of years, he and Feipeng did not really know whether to win or not. At the beginning, the first battle of the new fairyland was also hastily ended because of the intervention of the divine world, and the two still failed to score.


    "Chonglou," Jingtian looked at the tower and nodded, his eyes full of war.


    Even now he just awakened the memory of previous generations, the strength did not change too much, but in the face of Chonglou, he still didn''t want to lose the prestige!


    "After your cultivation is restored, we will have a battle in the new fairyland," Chonglou nodded to Jingtian, and then disappeared.


    Jingtian didn''t say much about the situation. She looked at Xi Yao beside Tang Xuejian and was more surprised.


    "Xiyao?" Jingtian frowned and looked at Xiyao. He said in a cold voice, "are you also demoted to the world?"


    In his impression, Xiyao is well-known for his rules and regulations in the divine world. If even Xiyao was demoted to the human world, the divine world might also usher in a change!


    "I belong to my own lower world," Xi Yao looked at Jingtian, her eyes full of tenderness: "with the blessing of elder Xiao, I can leave the divine world safely, and the lower bound will come to find you."

 Chapter 584

    Hearing Xiyao''s words, Jingtian immediately stayed in place and immediately put on a smile on her face.


    Since it was Xiao Tian, he didn''t have to worry about anything.


    After awakening the memory of the previous life, Feipeng is very clear about the strength of the emperor of heaven. Like him, a God created by the God tree fruit, even if his strength is higher than that of the emperor, he has no resistance when facing the emperor.


    But Xiao Tian''s origin is unknown. The only thing we can know is that Xiao Tian''s strength is above the emperor of heaven, and many gods who are not in the divine world are not controlled by the emperor.


    So if it''s Xiao Tian, it''s impossible for the emperor to turn his back on a Xiyao and Xiaotian!


    He doesn''t have the strength, he doesn''t have the courage!


    "Jingtian thanks master Xiao," Jingtian quickly returned to his senses and said to Xiao Tian.


    "No harm," Xiao Tian waved his hand, then turned his wrist. A set of bright silver armor appeared in his hand. Above the armor, a pure white light group was rising and falling.


    "What do you mean, master?" How can Jingtian not recognize what is in Xiao Tian''s hands?


    The armor was worn by him when he was a general of the divine world Feipeng in the past. As for the pure white light group, it seemed that it was connected with his blood.


    Jingtian can guess what is in the light group without thinking about it. His accomplishments as Feipeng, a general of the divine world in the past years!


    "I asked Chonglou to get the Pearl of the Holy Spirit for me, and the condition of the deal is to return your armor and part of your accomplishments."


    Xiao Tian looked at Jingtian and said with a smile, "originally I wanted to return all your accomplishments to you, but in order to encourage Xiaokui to practice hard, I can only temporarily return part of your accomplishments."


    "Master, you are joking," Jingtian shook his head and said respectfully: "when the younger generation was demoted to the world, all his accomplishments have been taken back by the emperor of heaven. It is naturally the property of the elder and should be arranged by the elder."


    "What''s more..." Jingtian looked at Xiao Tian and said seriously: "younger generation is now the Jingtian of Yongan, not Feipeng, the God World War general who shocked the six realms at the beginning."


    Jingtian has a strong voice, which also means that from now on, Jingtian will draw a clear line with the former general Feipeng. Henceforth, Jingtian is Jingtian and Feipeng is Feipeng.


    When Xiao Tian and others heard the speech, the expressions of a group of people were also different.


    Tang Xue saw a pretty face full of joy, and her eyes looking at Jingtian were extremely soft; while Xiyao''s expression suddenly changed, and soon recovered to calm, looking at Jingtian with a little comfort.


    The expressions of Xu Changqing and Solanum nigrum did not change. They were just surprised at Jingtian''s decision.


    However, Xiao Tian''s eyes towards Jingtian were full of praise and appreciation. He did not expect that Jingtian could put down the past so easily.


    Xiao Tian believed that Jingtian, who had awakened the memory of the previous life, would not have known what the four characters "Feipeng general" represented in the six realms.


    Even if Jingtian''s strength is more than 18000 Li lower than that of Feipeng, Jingtian will be able to traverse six realms with the name of reincarnation of general Feipeng!


    The great men of the six realms will also sell Jingtian a face!


    But Jingtian''s words cut off the connection between himself and Feipeng. From now on, the great men in the six realms will no longer fear the reincarnation status of Jingtian Feipeng, and Jingtian needs to fight for everything by himself!

 Chapter 585

    "Yes," Xiao Tian nodded slightly when he heard Jingtian''s words. Then his wrist turned. The bright silver armor and the white light in his hand disappeared.


    Xiao Tian understood the subtext of Jingtian''s words, but that he wanted to practice from scratch, rather than inherit the legacy of the former God General Feipeng!


    As soon as he has received Feipeng''s armor and cultivation, Jingtian is back on the old road of the divine general Feipeng. Now Jingtian has decided to draw a clear line with Feipeng, and naturally will not choose to accept Feipeng''s armor and cultivation.


    "Jingtian," the goddess Xiyao whispered twice, looking at the sky and whispering, "since you are determined to make a complete distinction with Feipeng, I will not be able to stop you. After today, I will go to Shushan and live in seclusion. In the future, if you want, you can come to Shushan to see me."


    The reason why Xiyao chose to live in seclusion in Shushan is that Shushan is a hanging mountain formed by the root of the sacred tree attached to Pangu''s heart. Xiyao, who has guarded the sacred tree for hundreds of millions of years, instinctively feels close to Shushan.


    "I will," Jingtian smelled the speech and nodded and agreed to come down.


    He didn''t keep Xiyao, just like Feipeng. Even though he knew Xiyao''s intention, he never made any promise. He only needed Xiyao to know that he was still there.


    Hearing Jingtian''s reply, Xiyao''s face was a little bit more smiling, and then he arched his hand at Xiaotian, and his body flashed and disappeared.


    Xiyao went to Shushan to live in seclusion. Xiao Tian was happy to see his success. After all, Xiyao''s strength was not much inferior to the original Feipeng. There were Xiyao sitting in Shushan, and the evil sword immortal had no chance to make waves in Shushan mountain!


    As for the city of Yuzhou, Xiao Tian personally takes charge of Yuzhou. Unless the evil sword immortal doesn''t want to live, he dare not jump in front of Xiao Tian if he gives him ten courage!


    "Sunflower," after Xiyao left, Xiao Tian turned his eyes to Solanum nigrum and said, "since Jingtian intends to practice again, you can accompany him.


    It''s just that your current strength still needs to be consolidated. Otherwise, there is a realm of Mahayana period, but there is no corresponding strength. When you really meet the strong man of Mahayana period, you have no resistance at all. "


    "I understand," the black sunflower nodded and agreed to come down.


    And Tang Xuejian on one side heard Xiao Tian''s words, looked at the Solanum nigrum, and looked at the Jingtian, and quickly said: "I also together!"


    Although she knew that there was no relationship between Sedum and Solanum nigrum, it was just because Jingtian was the elder brother of Solanum nigrum. But Tang Xuejian did not know why. She felt uncomfortable when she thought that Solanum nigrum and Solanum were alone.


    "That''s good," Xiao Tian said with a smile. "Miss Tang, you were created by Xiyao with the fruit of the sacred tree. You are very close to the spirit of heaven and earth.


    If you step into the fairyland, your cultivation will surely go thousands of miles a day, far beyond ordinary people. If you practice with Jingtian and Xiaokui, you will not be able to bury your talent. "


    With that, Jingtian''s eyes fell on Xu Changqing, hardly hesitated for a moment.


    Today''s Xu Changqing is already a monk in Mahayana period. Looking at the strength of his body, there are few enemies in the six realms. In addition, with a little spirit left in his body, I''m afraid it will not be long before Xu Changqing can step into the early stage of human immortality and be equal to the big men of the six realms!


    So now Xiao Tian can''t think of how to arrange Xu Changqing.


    After all, Xu Changqing is not as empty as Solanum nigrum and has no strength. He is a solid cultivation and combat power in Mahayana period. If Xu Changqing and Solanum nigrum are together, it will not be conducive to the experience of Solanum nigrum and others!

 Chapter 586

    "Young Xia Xu, once Zixuan has lost her spiritual power to practice again, you will only hinder her cultivation if you stay with her before her cultivation reaches the Mahayana period. Similarly, if you are with Xiaokui Jingtian and others, it will also hinder the improvement of Xiaokui''s strength..."


    Xiao Tian looks at Xu Changqing, pauses for a moment and says leisurely.


    "I don''t know what master Xiao wants?" Hearing the speech, Xu Changqing did not hesitate to ask.


    "I want you to go to the devil''s world," Xiao Tian said calmly. "The devil''s world is the most suitable place for you to improve your cultivation. The evil spirit of the demon world will restrain the pure spirit of the divine world in your body, so that you can completely absorb the remaining pure spirit of the divine world in your body.


    In addition, with your current strength, there are many people in the demon world who can be your opponent. Previously, Chonglou said that the devil general Xifeng and the goddess shuibi had gone to the demon world. I want you to surpass their joint efforts. "


    "I understand," Xu Changqing nodded solemnly. He knew that Xiao Tian''s arrangement was actually for his good. He went to the demon world for training. On the one hand, he could consolidate and improve his own strength. On the other hand, he also wanted to prove that he had the ability to protect Zixuan!


    After all, before meeting Xiao Tian, Xu Changqing had actually met Chonglou. However, Chonglou appeared at that time because Zixuan was in danger. For this reason, after rescuing Zixuan, Chonglou mocked him for not being able to protect her own woman!


    Xu Changqing also wanted to let the devil know whether he had the ability to protect Zixuan!


    Xiao Tian saw Xu Changqing''s expression, but he didn''t say anything.


    It''s a good thing for Xu Changqing to have such an idea. Maybe with Xu Changqing''s strength, he may be able to hurt Chonglou one day.


    "Now that you have decided to go to the demon world, you can start after Zixuan comes back," Xiao Tian looked at Xu Changqing and said faintly: "as for Zixuan, I intend to let her and Jingtian and others look for five spirit beads together as training, and they can take care of each other when they are together, which is also convenient for me to rescue in time."


    Hearing the speech, Xu Changqing stopped talking. She just nodded slightly, walked to one side and sat down with the sword in her arms.


    Jingtian Solanum nigrum and Tang Xuejian are talking in a low voice. Before long, there is a wave of energy in the Tang family castle, and then Zixuan appears in the Tang family castle with a white haired old woman.


    The old woman was still holding a baby in her infancy.


    "Master, I''ve brought qinger back," Zixuan said as soon as she appeared, she found Xiao Tian and others. Her eyes swept over Xu Changqing, and the shock in her eyes flashed away.


    "Well," Xiao Tian nodded and was about to speak when the old woman behind Zixuan suddenly opened her mouth and looked at Xiao Tian coldly and said, "are you the master whom Zixuan worships?"


    "Yes," Xiao Tian looked at the old woman, chuckled twice and said faintly, "you should be the guardian of Zixuan, the saint of Nuwa generation?"


    "Yes, the old lady is the saint of this generation. Zixuan is my Nu Wa ethnic group. I''m afraid you don''t have the ability to take her as a disciple! As for solving the fate of the Nuwa people, it is even more absurd! "


    Looking at Xiao Tian, she said in a cold voice, "Nuwa people and Shenggu all want to break away from the fate of the Nuwa people. However, no one has succeeded in countless years. Can you be more powerful than Nuwa people and Shenggu?"

 Chapter 587

    Although she heard Zixuan talk about Xiao Tian''s strength, she also felt the tremendous energy contained in Xiao''s celestial body, but how about that?


    It is not that there has never been a Nuwa people or a saint whose strength is even higher than that of Xiaotian!


    But even those people could not break away from the fate of the Nuwa people. How could Xiao Tian dare to solve the fate of the Nuwa people?


    "The inheritors and aunts of the Nuwa ethnic group are amazing, but they are really in the bureau with destiny on their back. They look like flowers in the fog. How can a bystander like me see clearly?"


    Xiao Tian didn''t put the tone of the saint in his heart. He just laughed and said plainly.


    "Hum! Arrogant The holy aunt snorted coldly and looked at Xiao Tian. She said in a deep voice, "I''d like to see if you have the strength to say this!"


    During the conversation, a simple and unsophisticated wooden stick with a sky snake coiled on it appears in the hands of the saint. At the same time, a scarlet cloak with amazing spiritual power emerges behind it!


    These two things are the best treasures of the Nuwa family from generation to generation. They are the two of Nuwa''s three magic tools, the heavenly snake stick and the Holy Spirit cloak!


    Seeing the holy aunt take out the snake stick and the Holy Spirit cloak, Xiao Tian''s expression also can''t help but become a little solemn.


    The saint''s own cultivation has reached the late stage of human immortality, which is not inferior to Chonglou. However, if you fight in the human world, Chonglou with limited strength may not be able to surpass the saint.


    What''s more, now she still carries the heavenly snake stick and the Holy Spirit cloak inherited by the Nuwa people. With the blessing of these two artifacts, the strength of the saint is probably the strongest in the world!


    "It''s a pity that I might not be your opponent before the divine world, but now..." Xiao Tian looked at the saint, and a touch of essence flashed in his eyes. He said arrogantly, "even if you use the power of the heavenly snake stick and the Holy Spirit cloak, you will not be my opponent!"


    Today, Xiao Tian is the peak of human beings and immortals. His practice of nine turns immortal body is beyond the limit of immortal sword. Even with the help of the heavenly snake stick and the Holy Spirit cloak, Xiao Tian only needs more effort.


    "Arrogant boy!" Hearing the speech, the saint''s face suddenly became gloomy, and her powerful spiritual power gathered in her hands. Then she waved the sky snake stick, and countless twisted snake shadows covered the sky and shrouded Xiao Tian.


    Ten thousand snakes bite the sky!


    As soon as the saint Gu made a move, it was the unique skill handed down from generation to generation of the nun Wa nationality. It was the idea of making Xiao Tian ugly!


    With her strength now, with the help of the heavenly snake stick and the Holy Spirit''s cloak, she is confident that she will be a full-fledged demon tower, and she will suffer a great loss under her record of ten thousand snakes biting the sky!


    The snake''s face did not even change in the face of the sky.


    Seeing Xiao Tian so big, the aunt''s face became very ugly. She waved the sky snake stick again, and countless twisted snake shadows flew to Xiao Tian.


    "Boom


    The snake''s shadow bumps into Xiao Tian''s body, and the terror''s impact acts on the ground, splashing the rolling dust and covering Xiao Tian.


    "If you want to die, I''ll do it for you!" The saint''s face was gloomy, looking at the place shrouded in smoke and dust, the snake stick in her hand was covered with a layer of sacred glory, and the terrifying spiritual power emanated from the sky snake stick.


    Then, the saint was waving the sky snake stick, straight toward the place covered by smoke and dust!

 Chapter 588

    "Master, be careful!" The black sunflower saw the saint''s action, and quickly exclaimed.


    Even Zixuan was worried and pale.


    As a Nuwa ethnic group, Zixuan is very clear about the power of the heavenly snake stick and the Holy Spirit cloak passed down from generation to generation, and Zixuan is not sure whether Xiao Tian can survive the merciless attack of the holy aunt.


    "Be careful?" Hearing the words of Solanum nigrum, the holy aunt couldn''t help but sneer: "the boy was attacked by my ten thousand snakes without any precaution. It''s a problem to be able to fight back a little bit, even if you are careful, you can..."


    The words behind the saint could not be said, because when she spoke, the sky snake stick she waved was firmly held by a slightly white palm. Even if she tried her best, she could not make the snake stick move forward even half a minute!


    "And what?" There was a light laugh in the smoke and dust, and the mockery in the laughter was not covered up.


    When he heard the speech, the face of Solanum nigrum rose with joy. With a wave of his right hand, a gust of wind blew the dust away. It was only then that people found that Xiao Tian had been standing there without moving for half a minute, but his right hand was still holding on to the heavenly snake stick, which made this artifact inherited by the Nuwa people unable to fall down any more!


    What''s more, Xiao Tian didn''t move half a minute when he was attacked by the holy aunt, and even his clothes were not damaged at all!


    What does it mean? They know it!


    "It''s impossible!" Seeing this scene, the aunt''s face was full of wrinkles. Looking at Xiao Tian in front of her, it was like looking at an eternal monster!


    "What''s impossible?" Xiao Tian shook his head, and his right hand made a sudden effort to seize the sky snake stick.


    "Do you really think you can cross six realms with the help of the heavenly snake stick?" Xiao Tian was playing with the sky snake stick in his hand, and said calmly: "the magic weapon is a magic weapon after all. Even if it has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth, if the owner is not strong enough, he will never be able to maximize the power of the magic weapon."


    With that, Xiao Tian''s eyes coagulated, and the spirit power in the elixir field poured into the sky snake stick like a flood breaking the dike. A golden sun suddenly appeared on the sky snake stick, and the dazzling golden light diffused in all directions, as if to illuminate the whole heaven and earth!


    The shadow of a sky snake slowly emerged from the golden sun and rushed to the sky of TANGJIABAO with the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    "Boom


    The sky snake shadow explodes in the sky of TANGJIABAO, and the terrifying energy wave spreads and overflows, shaking up all the clouds in the nearby hundred Li. In the place where the sky snake shadow explodes, there are dark cracks in the space, as if to devour everything around!


    After finishing all this, Xiao Tian looked at the pale saint and said, "the snake stick is in your hand. You can''t even play out one tenth of its power. It''s really a secret."


    The aunt didn''t speak. She had seen Xiao Tiangang''s blow to destroy the heaven and the earth. She couldn''t find any refutation. She was very clear that if Xiao Tian''s attack fell on her just now, she would have only one result on the spot!


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Xiao Tian didn''t care about her any more. She threw the heavenly snake stick to Zixuan and said with a smile: "after all, the snake stick is the artifact of your Nuwa people. It will be enough for you in a short time. However, once you disperse your spiritual power and practice again, you will have to look for another weapon when you break through the fairyland."

 Chapter 589

    "I understand," Zixuan nodded and looked solemn.


    Although in her opinion, the power of the heavenly snake stick is enough for her to continue to use it as a weapon after breaking through the realm of human beings and immortals. After all, it is a artifact passed down by the Nuwa people. After countless years of warm-up, it is a rare deity in the six realms.


    But since Xiao Tian said so, Zixuan would not refute.


    After all, with Xiao Tian''s strength, once he disperses his spiritual power to practice again, I''m afraid that the height that can be achieved in the future will not be what we can achieve now. In that case, it''s hard to say how much role the heavenly snake stick inherited by the Nuwa clan can play.


    Hearing Zixuan''s reply, Xiao Tian nodded gently, and immediately turned his eyes to the saint. He said, "I don''t know if I have the qualifications to be a master of the Nuwa ethnic group with my strength."


    Because of Xiao Tian''s strength, there may not be any one in the six realms who can be his opponent. I''m afraid only the three emperors who are mysterious are qualified to be Xiao Tian''s opponent.


    Nuwa ethnic group is just a descendant of Nuwa. It is nothing for Xiao Tian to accept Nuwa as a disciple!


    "Your strength is high, and you are qualified to be the master of Nuwa nationality."


    The holy aunt looked at Xiao Tian and said in a deep voice, "but the fate of the Nuwa family is not only a matter of strength, but also a solution! I''m a Nuwa clan. It''s not that there has never been a person with the same strength as you! "


    Although she recognized Xiao Tian''s strength, she still refused to let go. As she said, the Nuwa family has been handed down for a long time, and there are also some amazing talents who can achieve such real power by virtue of the snake stick, the Holy Spirit cape and the Holy Spirit bead inherited by the Nuwa family.


    But even if there was such a existence, she was still helpless in the face of the fate of the Nuwa people, so she didn''t think Xiao Tian had the ability to solve the fate of the Nuwa people.


    What''s more, if the fate that bothered the Nuwa people for countless years ended in the hands of an outsider, wouldn''t it be hitting the face of the Nuwa people?


    Xiao Tian just shook his head with a smile and did not speak.


    If he is a native Xianjian Mianmian aborigine, facing the fate of the Nuwa people, I am afraid that even if he reaches the level of the three emperors, he is helpless.


    But the key to the problem is that he is not a creature on the plane of the immortal sword, and his skills are not restricted by the plane of the sword!


    Therefore, for Xiao Tian, the solution to Zixuan''s fate is very simple, just need to teach Zixuan jiuzhuanbumie to Zixuan!


    What he wanted to do was to make sure that Zixuan would not fall on the spot after she had exhausted her spiritual power, and then helped Zixuan quickly cultivate the book to the entry level.


    When she saw Xiao Tian''s expression, she could not help but feel a little anger on her old face. As the contemporary guardian of Nuwa, she is the gods of the divine world. Seeing her, she also wanted to give some face, but now she ran into several walls here!


    "Auntie," Zixuan said, seeing her expression, her face changed. She quickly went to her side and held her.


    Zixuan is very aware of her guardian''s temper. She is really afraid of the saint''s anger. She fights with Xiao Tian again. After seeing Xiao Tian''s strength, Zixuan knows that even if she holds Nuwa''s three magic tools in her hand, she will not be Xiao Tian''s opponent.


    What''s more, now that the Pearl of the Holy Spirit is in Xiao Tian''s hand, the snake stick is in her hand, and there is only a Holy Spirit cloak in the hands of the saint.

 Chapter 590

    If the saint and Xiao Tian fight again, she will be defeated. Xiao Tian is determined not to offend his aunt again and again!


    Although Zixuan didn''t worship Xiao Tian for a long time, she learned a little about Xiao Tian''s temperament. She knew that her master was gentle, but if she angered him, she would face the anger that would burn the people who made him angry!


    The saint was pulled by Zixuan, but she could not help but calm down. She snorted at Xiao Tianleng and disappeared.


    She has already seen Xiao Tian''s strength and is qualified to be a master of the Nuwa ethnic group. She can''t control the rest, and she doesn''t want to.


    If Xiao Nai has a way to solve the fate of the Nuwa people, is she not here to send face to Xiao Tianya?


    If Xiao Tian can''t solve the fate of the Nuwa people and make a living by herself, she doesn''t think Xiao Tian will give herself a good face at that time, and even Xiao Tian will be angry with her for this!


    So she calmed down and didn''t even stay for a moment, so she left tangjiapu directly.


    Seeing the saint leave, Xiao Tian can''t help but smile a little more.


    Although he was strong enough to crush the holy aunt, she was the guardian of Zixuan. If he killed the saint without mercy or beat her half to death, Zixuan''s face was not good-looking.


    At the moment, the holy aunt knows how to leave. For Xiao Tian, it will save him a headache.


    "Since the person in the way has left, then prepare to transfer your spiritual power to Qing''er," Xiao Tian pointed to the baby in Zixuan''s arms and said with a smile.


    Zixuan nodded and then asked, "master, what else do I need to prepare?"


    "No need," Xiao Tian said with a smile in a flat tone, "but Qing''er has taken the puppet soup before. You have to wait for me to release the seal of the puppet soup before you can transfer the spiritual power to Qing''er."


    "To remove the seal of the puppet soup, we need Kirin horn and Phoenix eggshell," Zixuan frowned, some wondering: "these two things are not easy to find."


    "It''s just the seal of the puppet soup. There''s no need to spend so much time on it." Xiao Tian shook his head and laughed, and his wrist rolled. A golden bead with dense aura appeared in his hand. It was the Holy Spirit bead that had been handed over to him before.


    "Master, although the Pearl of the Holy Spirit is the sacred thing of my Nuwa family, but..."


    Zixuan originally wanted to say that although the Pearl of the Holy Spirit is one of Nuwa''s three sacred objects, which have been handed down by the Nuwa family for countless years, the seal of the puppet soup is really useless.


    But later she thought that she could not use the Holy Spirit bead to remove the seal of the puppet soup. Maybe it was just that her strength was not enough. With Xiao Tian''s strength now, if there was really a way, Zixuan still chose to hold back the latter words.


    Xiao Tian heard Zixuan''s words, but there was no reaction. He knew what Zixuan wanted to say and didn''t want to argue. Anyway, when Lin qinger''s puppet soup seal was lifted, Zixuan naturally knew whether the Holy Spirit bead could lift the puppet soup seal.


    "Go!"


    Xiao Tian rebukes, and the Holy Spirit turns into a golden streamer and flies to Lin qinger. Then he slowly merges into Lin qinger''s petite body. Seeing this, Xiao Tian''s face becomes more solemn. He raises his hand and points it in the air on Lin qinger''s forehead. The majestic spiritual power is infused into Lin qinger''s body.


    With the infusion of Xiao Tian''s spiritual power, Lin qinger''s face outside her swaddling clothes quickly appears with dark purple lines. Numerous dark purple lines are connected to form a strange array to block Lin qinger.


    This is the seal formed by puppet soup!

 Chapter 591

    Zixuan looked at the dark purple lines on Qing''er''s face, and her expression became a little strange. The originator of all this was not others, but her own mother!


    If it hadn''t been for Xiao Tian, I''m afraid Qing''er would still be sealed by her. Until she failed in the layout and became frustrated, she would not be released from the seal of puppet soup and grow up normally.


    "Am I really wrong?" thought Zixuan.


    Xiao Tian doesn''t know what Zixuan is thinking at the moment. He carefully controls the spiritual power sent into Lin qinger''s body to force out all the medicinal power of the puppet soup. During this period, he is slightly distracted and may hurt Lin qinger.


    After all, although today''s Lin Qing''er is a Nuwa ethnic group, it has never been nourished by the Nuwa people''s spiritual power, and has been sealed by puppet soup. His body is extremely weak. Compared with the newborn babies in the world, Xiao Tian naturally dare not be careless.


    Soon, the puppet soup in Lin qinger''s body was forced out by Xiao Tian. After all this, a few drops of sweat even appeared on Xiao Tian''s face!


    One side of the Jingtian and Tang Xue see several people see this scene, but also can''t help holding their breath, look very dignified.


    Xu Changqing looks at Lin qinger without blinking his eyes. On the way to the divine world with Xiao Tian, Xiao Tian told him about Lin qinger''s life experience, and taught him to awaken the memory of the previous two lives.


    So Xu Changqing knew that what Zixuan was holding in her arms was his own daughter!


    Seeing the sweat on Xiao Tian''s forehead, Xu Changqing was so worried that he did not dare to take a breath.


    You should know that Xiao Tian didn''t even breathe when he fought with the holy aunt. At present, he just forced out the puppet soup in Lin qinger''s body, and let him see sweat on his forehead, which shows the difficulty!


    Compared with Xu Changqing and others who are too nervous, Xiao Tian doesn''t care too much. He sweats on his forehead just because it''s a tedious thing to force Lin qinger''s puppet Tang medicine out of his body.


    He can''t directly ignore the spiritual power just as he did with the holy aunt. The only result is that Lin qinger is directly blown up by his terrible spiritual power!


    "Burn!"


    Seeing that the puppet Tang''s medicine has been forced out, Xiao Tian points it out again with his right hand. Then a ray of light suddenly appears on the dark purple lines on Lin qinger''s body, and then spreads to Lin qinger''s body, wrapping her in it.


    At the same time, the beads of the Holy Spirit that had melted into Lin qinger''s body gave off a gentle light of pale gold, which kept the flame away. Soon, all the lavender lines on Lin qinger''s body burned out.


    Xiao Tian didn''t have any hesitation when he saw the situation. He flashed the light of Najie on his right hand, and a divine tree fruit appeared in his hand.


    Before he went to the divine world, the emperor of heaven sent him two sacred tree fruits. One of them was absorbed by Xu Changqing on the top of the sacred tree, while the other was always put in Najie by Xiao Tian.


    As soon as the Holy tree fruit appeared, a strong vitality came out from the emerald green holy tree fruit. Xiao Tian laughed and pointed to cut a tiny piece of Holy tree fruit, and then controlled the cut Holy tree fruit to Lin qinger.


    The fruit of the divine tree falls on Lin qinger, and quickly turns into a majestic spirit of the divine world. Under the control of Xiao Tian, Lin qinger''s weak body is kept warm.

 Chapter 592

    Soon, a small piece of sacred tree fruit was exhausted. Xiao Tian collected the rest of the sacred tree fruit, looked at Zixuan and said faintly, "now you can transfer your spiritual power to Qing''er."


    Zixuan no longer hesitates when she hears the speech. Her right hand is on Lin qinger''s chest, and the spiritual power in her body flows towards Lin qinger''s body.


    With Zixuan''s movements, Lin qinger''s breath is getting stronger and stronger, but Zixuan''s breath is gradually withering. Her original young face is aging rapidly, and numerous wrinkles appear on her face, and her hair is also rapidly becoming gray.


    Xiao Tian''s face suddenly became dignified. The fruit of the divine tree appeared in his hand, and his eyes were fixed on Zixuan.


    He knew very well that once Zixuan had transmitted all her spiritual power to Lin qinger, she would have only one or two days left to live. Especially, the Nuwa people did not enter the samsara. After the death of the Nuwa people, the Holy Spirit would return to the Holy Spirit beads.


    Therefore, he wanted to guide the pure spirit of the divine world in the fruit of the divine tree into Zixuan''s body just before the transmission of the spiritual power was finished, so as to ensure that the foundation of Zixuan would not be damaged due to the transmission of spiritual power!


    "Boom


    In Zixuan''s arms, Lin Qing''er suddenly burst out a terrible momentum, and the strong pressure diffused in all directions.


    Tang Xuejian only felt that his back was heavy, as if he was carrying a big mountain on his back.


    At present, Xiao Tian is the most powerful among all the people in Tang family castle. Lin qinger is undoubtedly giving out the prestige. For him, it is no different from the wind blowing on his face.


    Xu Changqing is the same. He is still indifferent to Lin qinger''s pressure.


    As for Solanum nigrum, not to mention that the cultivation of jiuzhuan bumie body and her own strength have reached the peak, she naturally will not have any feeling in the face of Lin qinger''s pressure.


    Jingtian is Feipeng''s reincarnation. Although he has made up his mind to draw a clear line with Feipeng, Lin qinger''s prestige can''t affect him at all even though his strength has not reached the level he once had!


    However, with Lin qinger''s momentum breaking out, Zixuan''s figure suddenly becomes precarious. Xiao Tian smashes the fruit of the divine tree in his hand, and a huge amount of pure spirit of the divine world surrounds him, and then rushes towards Zixuan under his control.


    Under the control of Xiao Tian, the pure spirit of the divine world turns into continuous drizzle, which nourishes the dried up meridians in Zixuan and the cracked elixir field due to the transmission of the spiritual power of the Nuwa clan.


    Soon, the last trace of Nuwa''s spiritual power in Zixuan''s body was sent to Lin qinger''s body by Zixuan, because Xiao Tian manipulated the divine tree fruit to nourish her meridians and elixir fields.


    Zixuan, who should have run out of oil, had no other feeling except feeling a little tired.


    "At present, your spiritual power has dissipated, so the next step is to practice the skills I taught you," Xiao Tian smiles and points to Zixuan''s eyebrows. He instills all the contents of the first three layers of Jiu Zhuan Bu Mie Ti to Zixuan.


    A lot of complicated information suddenly appeared in her mind. Zixuan''s body swayed, and finally she stabilized herself.


    After finishing sorting out the skills taught by Xiao Tian, Zixuan hands Lin qinger to Xu Changqing, who is nervous. She smiles. She goes to the banyan tree and sits cross legged. She starts nine turns of immortality.

 Chapter 593

    As Zixuan entered the state of cultivation, Xiao Tian controlled the spirit around her to fly towards Zixuan, and then the majestic spirit of the divine world enveloped all the space around Zixuan.


    Xiao Tian, who finished all this, waved. The Holy Spirit bead that had been integrated into Lin qinger''s body quickly flew out of Lin qinger''s body and landed on Xiao Tian''s hand.


    He sent the spirit bead into Lin qinger''s body in order to protect her, so as not to hurt Lin qinger when he forced out the power of the puppet soup.


    Now that the puppet Tang medicine has been expelled completely, Lin qinger has inherited Zixuan''s great spiritual power, and naturally no longer needs the protection of Holy Spirit beads.


    As the Holy Spirit bead falls on Xiao Tian''s hand, the cold and mechanical sound of the system suddenly rings out in Xiao Tian''s mind --


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully completing the special task "search for the Holy Spirit beads". Does the host submit it


    Hearing the system prompt, Xiao Tian was stunned for a moment, and then asked in his heart, "system, why is the task completed now? When I was given the Pearl of the Holy Spirit to me, shouldn''t the mission be considered as completed? "


    "The spirit beads obtained by the host have been sealed by the goddess shuibi for a hundred years. The power has been reduced, so it can''t be regarded as completing the mission.


    Before, the host integrated the spirit beads into Lin Qing''er''s body, because the host instilled the nourishment of the pure spirit of the divine world and the nourishment of Nuwa''s blood, the Holy Spirit bead is now complete. Therefore, the system determines that the host has completed a special task


    "So it is," Xiao Tian could not help nodding slightly, and then ordered in his heart: "submit a special task."


    "Ding! Special task [search for Holy Spirit beads] completed, reward reputation value of 100000, teacher''s grace points of 200, random draw three times! "


    Hearing the system prompt, Xiao Tian''s face was a little light smile, and then his eyes stayed on Zixuan for a moment. Then he looked at Xu Changqing and said faintly: "after Zixuan''s cultivation, I will let them go to look for the five spirit beads. It''s time for you to go to the demon world."


    Xu Changqing nodded and handed Qing''er to Xiao Tian. Then the imperial sword flew towards the mountain of Shu.


    The only way from the world to the demon world is the well of gods and demons at the bottom of Shushan lock demon tower. Xu Changqing has no ability to go back and forth in six realms at will, so she can only use the well of gods and Demons under Shushan lock demon tower.


    Soon, Zixuan''s practice was finished. After refining the spirit of the divine world that surrounded her, Zixuan''s cultivation had reached the yuan infant stage.


    Although it is much worse than the later stage of her heyday, Zixuan''s accomplishments are acquired after her re cultivation, and it is extremely rare to reach the realm of Yuanying.


    Slowly, Zixuan opened her eyes. The first thing she did was to look around. She found that Xu Changqing had disappeared. She immediately said to Xiao Tian, "thank you for your help this time."


    Xiao Tian shook his head and pointed to Jingtian, Tang Xuejian and the three people of Solanum nigrum. He said faintly: "your current strength is only yuanyingqi. It''s better to go out for training with Jingtian and the three of them. It''s also good for you to improve your cultivation.


    "What about Qing''er?" Zixuan asked in a hurry.


    Once she and Jingtian leave, who will take care of Qing''er?


    "You don''t have to worry about Qing''er. I''ll send her back to the Miao Autonomous Region to be raised by a saint. You should be relieved?"

 Chapter 594

    After hearing the words, Zixuan put down her heart and looked at Lin qinger in Xiao tianhuai and nodded gently.


    "Well, the task I give you is not difficult. In one year, collect all the five spirit beads. Now the water spirit beads and the wind spirit beads are in your hands. You only need to find the remaining three spirit beads."


    Looking at Zixuan and others, Xiao Tian said faintly, "I can tell you that the Earth Spirit beads are hidden in the ancient rattan forest, and the fire spirit beads are in the hands of the fire ghost king in the ghost world. At present, Lei Lingzhu is in Leizhou. You can decide which one to find. I''ll send Qing''er back to the Miao Autonomous Region first."


    With that, Xiao Tian''s figure flashed and disappeared in his arms.


    After Xiao Tian left, Zixuan and others looked at each other. Finally, Zixuan said, "I''ve heard of Guteng forest. It''s near Anning village. It''s not far from Yuzhou. Why don''t we go to Guteng forest first?"


    Jingtian, Solanum nigrum and Tang Xuejian all nodded and agreed to come down. Then they flew their swords to the direction of the ancient rattan forest.


    ¡­¡­


    Miao area.


    A sharp sword light suddenly flashed over a deserted and uninhabited open space, and then Xiao Tian appeared with Lin qinger in his arms.


    "This is the Miao area. As expected, there are opportunities to kill everywhere," Xiao Tian looked around, and his eyes flashed with amazement.


    In his perception, he didn''t know how many poisonous insects were spread all around, and the air was filled with a thin layer of poisonous smoke. If ordinary people came here, I''m afraid that they would not last long under the poisonous smoke!


    However, for Xiao Tian, these poisonous smoke is nothing. Besides, these poisonous smoke can''t get close to Xiao Tian''s body at all. It''s Xiao Tian''s opening up his defense, and these poisonous smoke can''t hurt Xiao Tian, who is the third layer of his body!


    Suddenly, a rustling sound came into Xiao Tian''s ear. Xiao Tian was surprised, and then a faint smile appeared on his face.


    A lavender scorpion suddenly darts out of the ground and pours at Xiao Tian with incomparable potential. The upside down hook of its tail is suffused with miserable green light, and it goes towards Xiao Tian fiercely.


    In the distance, a bone snake darted out of the ground, most of its body was hidden under the ground, and only the surrounding land was constantly rolling and seeping.


    "I''m running to the shenjiangmi realm," Xiao Tian shook his head. When he saw the bone dragon, he knew where he was.


    Located not far from Nuwa temple, it has been called the forbidden area for generations.


    According to the legend, the shenjiangmi area is where Nu Wa came, which is called shenjiangmi realm. It is covered by poisonous fog all the year round. Ordinary people enter here by mistake, or they will be scared out in a moment or three.


    It is said that there is a chance left by Nuwa before her fall in the shenjiangmi area. However, no one knows whether it is true or not. Only that this place is classified as a forbidden area by the Nuwa clan.


    Not only is it strictly forbidden for outsiders to enter, but also the Nuwa ethnic group and the nun goddess of the Nuwa nationality have rarely entered this area.


    "Well, since it''s a forbidden area for the Nuwa people, I''d better leave first," Xiao Tian said in a low voice, smiling at the bone snake approaching him.


    How to say that now Zixuan is also his disciple. This God descending secret state is the back garden of Zixuan''s family in a sense. As a master, he naturally has to consider Zixuan''s feelings.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for triggering the special task "secret detection and descending to secret state"! It is said that there is a chance left by Nuwa in shenjiangmi area. Please explore it carefully and reward the unknown. Punishment: none! "

 Chapter 595

    Just when Xiao Tian is ready to leave, the system prompt sound suddenly rings in his mind, which makes him stupefied.


    "Well, I can''t go now," Xiao Tian shook his head with a wry smile and sighed, "well, let''s see what''s hidden in the secret land of God."


    Then, Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on the lavender scorpion and the approaching snake. As soon as his eyes congealed, the dark Chen sword appeared in his hand and his right hand waved violently.


    The sky around seems to be suddenly darkened. A faint starlight suddenly appears, as if the Star River is hanging upside down. The amazing sword light directly divides the lavender scorpion into two parts.


    Dark green blood spray, fell on the ground, the ground nearby corrosion out of a large black mark.


    After killing the scorpion, Xiao Tian''s expression became more dignified. His eyes were fixed on the bone snake, and the dark Chen sword in his hand trembled slightly, ready to move at any time.


    Compared with this bone snake which has not known how many years it has existed, the scorpion just now is not even an appetizer. Even with Xiao Tian''s current cultivation, he still feels a trace of danger when facing this bone snake.


    We should know that Xiao Tian had never felt like this before when facing the double tower. We can imagine how strong the bone snake is!


    "Mortals, why intrude into the forbidden area of Nuwa people?" The bone snake quickly approached Xiao Tian. The body made of white bones was covered with pale light, and the blood flame of scarlet was burning in the pupil. Looking down at Xiao Tian, his voice was like thunder rolling from all directions.


    "Can speak?" Xiao Tian picked his eyebrows and looked at the bone snake with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    "Mortals, why intrude into the forbidden area of Nuwa people?" As if the bone snake did not hear Xiao Tian''s words, he lowered his head slightly, and looked at Xiao Tian with his burning pupil.


    "If I break, I will break. What can you do with me?" Xiao Tian looks at the bone snake close at hand. The ferocious body of the bone snake doesn''t have any influence on him at all.


    In his perception, the strength of this bone snake is even stronger than that of Paris tower. It is not too much to say that he has met the strongest one since he entered the Xianjian position.


    However, it seems that the bone snake is restricted and can not leave the shenjiangmi realm. Otherwise, when the Nuwa people encounter crisis in the past, this bone snake can completely eliminate the crisis in the invisible, and there is no need to sacrifice the Nuwa ethnic group to seal the crisis.


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the blood flame in the pupil of the bone snake suddenly flourished, as if to break through the shackles and burn Xiao Tian completely.


    It was a small snake adopted by Nu Wa when she was in the lower world. After Nu Wa fell, she absorbed some of the spiritual power left by Nu Wa. However, its body could not bear the huge power of Nuwa. Instead, it was burst by the power of Nuwa and died on the spot.


    Later, by chance, his bones gave birth to wisdom, which is what he looks like today. Later, he practiced in the Shenjiang secret realm for countless years. In terms of strength, no one can compare with it in the six realms.


    Only because this God descending dense state was originally arranged by Nu Wa, and it was also because of the God''s descending dense state that it was able to regenerate wisdom, it could not leave the God''s descending dense state.


    In addition, in order to repay Nuwa, it eventually became the guardian of this God descending dense state, and has been guarding this forbidden area of Nuwa clan for countless years!

 Chapter 596

    "Arrogant mortals!" The bone snake twisted its huge body. The blood flame in his eyes was blazing, and the sound was like thunder. It exploded in Xiao Tian''s ear, which made Xiao Tian''s eardrum ring.


    Xiao Tian didn''t answer. He held the right hand of the dark Chen sword and exerted a little force. The dark purple sword was full of dim starlight, as if holding a star river. It looked gorgeous.


    But only those who have seen the power of the dark sword know what a terrible killing opportunity is hidden under the gorgeous!


    "Mortals, don''t think that you have some strength, you can indulge in God''s secret land!" When the bone snake saw Xiao Tian''s action, he immediately roared.


    "There''s so much nonsense!" Xiao Tian frowns, and the dark sword cuts down at the bone snake. A striking sword light appears out of the sky. It seems that there are stars shining on it, flying straight to the bone snake!


    The bone snake was very angry when he saw this. His huge body didn''t dodge and ran against the light of the sword.


    Xiao Tian''s amazing sword light fell on the bone snake. It was just a little spark, and at the same time, there were tiny white bone fragments scattered.


    However, compared with the huge body of the bone snake, the bone scraps cut by Xiao Tian are harmless to the bone snake.


    After the sword light was broken, the bone snake was not reduced and ran into Xiao Tian. At the same time, the aura around him suddenly became violent and exploded in succession, producing a series of aura ripples and rushing towards Xiao Tian.


    This is a move developed by bone snake in endless years. With its huge body against the enemy, it detonates the aura around it, imprisons the opponent in place through the aura ripples, forcing the opponent to confront with himself!


    Xiao Tian does not change his face. Although the move of bone snake is beyond his expectation, Xiao Tian is also very confident in his physical strength.


    In the face of the fierce bone snake, Xiao Tian simply put away the dark Chen sword, raised his hands slightly, and grabbed at the bone snake!


    "Boom


    The ferocious head of the bone snake and Xiao Tian''s hands collide together, sending out a terrible explosion of gas. Circles of aura ripples spread from the place where they collided to all directions, splashing dust all over the sky.


    Under the continuous impact of aura ripples, the poisonous fog shrouded all year round in Shenjiang dense state has become much thinner.


    Xiao Tian''s face gradually turned pale, and there were beads of sweat on his forehead, and the bone snake was also uncomfortable. He had been very proud of his hard bones, but there were faint cracks on his bones. Although they were extremely subtle, they could easily feel them.


    "No more!" The skeleton snake''s mind turns, and its ferocious head swings violently. It takes the opportunity to break away from Xiao Tian''s hands and retreat for a distance towards the back.


    He was very clear that if he continued to fight with Xiao Tian, even if he could kill Xiao Tian in the end, he was afraid that he would also be seriously injured.


    Especially today, it does not have a real body. Once the bones of this body are broken, it will not only greatly reduce its strength, but also be able to survive at that time!


    Therefore, the bone snake is not willing to fight with Xiao Tian. After all, it is a coincidence that it can give birth to intelligence. It will naturally cherish the hard won life.


    Although in order to repay Nuwa, it is willing to become the guardian of shenjiangmi realm to guard this forbidden area for Nuwa, but this does not mean that it is willing to take everything for this!


    But


    The blood flame in the pupil of the bone snake sprang up several feet high, as if to burn all the surrounding heaven and earth. The ferocious head looked at Xiao Tian and cried, "mortal, you have successfully angered me. Next, prepare to meet the anger of God!"

 Chapter 597

    Although bone snake is not willing to fight with Xiao Tian, it does not mean that it will let Xiao Tian go.


    Whether Xiao Tian intrudes into the secret land of God or disrespectful to it before, it is enough for him to kill Xiao Tian here!


    "The so-called God is just the language of the ignorant. When you claim to be a God, it means that you have begun to expand. You don''t know your strength. You should not deserve the title of" God "


    Xiao Tian looks at the bone snake with a little disdain in his tone.


    In his opinion, even the gods of the divine world are just a group of "people" who are more powerful than ordinary people!


    This bone snake is just a pile of white bones. Fortunately, it has given birth to wisdom. It dares to regard itself as a God. It is really ridiculous!


    "If you are God, what am I?" Xiao Tianli drinks, the spirit power in his body is running wildly, and the nearly immortal pale gold light appears on his body. The dark Chen sword trembles wildly, and the dim starlight suddenly becomes bright and dazzling.


    The skeleton snake didn''t speak. Its huge body writhed wildly. It opened its mouth and sucked, just like a long whale sucking water. The miserable green poisonous gas enveloping the shenjiangmi area quickly gathered towards the place where the bone snake was.


    With the action of the bone snake, the dark green of the shenjiangmi realm disappeared gradually, while the senhan white bone on the bone snake was slowly stained with the green color, which looked very penetrating.


    When Xiao Tian saw the action of the bone snake, he found that the poisonous fog that enveloped God''s descending dense state all year round was actually emitted by the bone snake!


    Soon, the poisonous fog in the Shenjiang dense area was absorbed by the bone snake. All the originally miserable white bones on the bone snake were dyed with green color. Now the bone snake looks as if it has just escaped from the poison pool, which is extremely penetrating.


    "Mortal, lead to death!" The bone snake roared, opened its mouth and vomited. The dark green venom poured out towards Xiao Tian.


    The place where the venom passes is that all the vegetation and the earth nourished by the poisonous fog in the dense land of God are all eroded away. The ground from the bone snake to Xiao Tian is hundreds of Zhang, like a bottomless abyss between Xiao Tian and bone snake!


    In the face of the overwhelming dark green poison, Xiao Tian''s face did not change, and his spiritual power ran wildly. The pale gold light on his body gradually became solid. At the same time, the dark Chen sword kept waving, cutting out a series of fierce sword lights.


    However, the sword light cut by Xiao Tian was eroded into white smoke and disappeared when it touched the dark green poison. The fierce sword light could not even stop the poison for a moment!


    Seeing this, Xiao Tian simply put away the dark sword and ran his spiritual power to support the pale gold light around him.


    He could see clearly that after the bone snake vomited these venoms, the original emerald green body was gradually fading, and the head of the bone snake had turned pale. Obviously, these venoms were not endless for the bone snake.


    Now all he has to do is support until the bone snake runs out of venom!


    Without the help of this terrible venom, Xiao Tian can grind the bone snake to death even if he is grinding it!


    Soon, Xiao Tian was enveloped in the venom. Countless venoms surrounded Xiao Tian and wrapped him up. From the outside, it looked like a big cocoon flowing with dark green color!


    Only Xiao Tian and the bone snake knew how terrible the dark green cocoon was!

 Chapter 598

    Seeing Xiao Tian wrapped in the venom, the huge body of the bone snake swayed twice, and the burning blood flame in the pupil could not be extinguished.


    In the past, it would not be like this. Those outsiders who dare to step into the secret land of God have no resistance to its venom.


    But Xiao Tian is different. From Xiao Tian, the bone snake faintly feels the same pressure as Nu Wa!


    What does this mean? Bone snake naturally knows.


    Therefore, in the face of Xiao Tian, the bone snake naturally dare not be careless. It is very clear that, even though it has practiced endless years in the Shenjiang secret realm, it still has no resistance to the three emperors!


    The gap between it and the three emperors is like an abyss!


    But Xiao Tian''s body has already faintly had the shadow of the original three emperors, the strength is stronger than other people who break into the Shenjiang secret state. I don''t know how much!


    The venom cocoon was constantly shaking, and the endless dark green poison was pouring towards the cocoon, and the green color of the bone snake was slowly fading away.


    Soon, the bone snake turned back to its original pale appearance, and the blood flame in its pupils became quite dim. Obviously, it was not an easy thing for the bone snake to absorb the poisonous fog in the whole divine descending dense state and then spit it out.


    "Ignorant mortals, really think that some strength can be in the six circles?" After spitting all the venom, the bone snake looked at the big cocoon of the venom and sneered.


    It is confident that this move, even if it can not kill Xiao Tian, is enough to hurt his vitality and dare not fight with himself!


    After all, Xiao Tian is only likely to become the next person to step into the level of the three emperors, but at present, he has not reached that level!


    "Ignorance?"


    Suddenly, a slight mocking sound came out of the venom cocoon. Then, under the gaze of the bone snake, the originally dark green venom cocoon was slowly covered with a light gold glow, which seemed to have a kind of sacred meaning.


    With the light golden light emerging, the cocoon of venom that trapped Xiao Tian was slowly solidified, and then a large number of cracks appeared on it, and then pieces of them broke to reveal Xiao Tian.


    "Are you all right?"


    When the bone snake saw Xiao Tian''s figure, the blood flame in his pupils suddenly trembled for a few times, and the original dazzling blood color became a little dim, which was obviously a very shocking performance.


    How could it not believe that the venom it placed high hopes on didn''t hurt Xiao Tian!


    You know, these poisons are formed by the poisonous fog of endless years in the God descending secret realm. It is confident that the gods and many demons from the demon kingdom come here, and they will not fight back against the venom they spit out!


    However, this horrible poison has no effect on Xiao Tian?


    Hearing the bone snake''s words, Xiao Tian shook his head and looked at the bone snake with a faint disdain.


    It is true that the poison is extremely powerful, and it can even be said that it has the power to destroy heaven and earth. However, the jiuzhuan wumie body practiced by Xiao Tian is a combination of the nine turn Xuangong and the explosive body Tiangong.


    Whether it is the nine turn Xuangong or the explosive body Tiangong, they are far beyond the limit of the plane of the immortal sword. The combination of the nine turns immortal body is naturally more extraordinary.


    Even though Xiao Tian has only the first three layers of jiuzhuan bumie body, if you look at the whole Xianjian plane, I''m afraid there will be only the three emperors who can hurt him!

 Chapter 599

    However, Xiao Tian was not in the mood to explain these things to the bone snake. When he saw the bone snake, he was shocked. Xiao Tian''s wrist turned and the dark Chen sword appeared in his hand. Then the whole person jumped up in the sky, and the dark Chen sword was full of stars and stabbed at the bone snake''s ferocious head!


    The powerful spiritual power surrounds Xiao Tian. The dark Chen sword seems to have crossed the distance between time and space, bringing up a gorgeous flying goose. In a blink of an eye, it appears on the top of the bone snake. The tip of the sword penetrates directly into the head of the bone snake like cutting tofu!


    "Boom


    The bone snake was brought down to the ground by the terrible force, splashing a lot of smoke and dust. The dark sword penetrated the head of the bone snake and nailed it to the ground.


    "Mortal, you can''t kill me!" The bone snake is pierced by the dark Chen sword, but the blood flame in the pupil is constantly beating, and the sound is like muffling thunder.


    As long as the huge white bone body is not completely destroyed, its consciousness can be attached to one of the white bones and will not be destroyed.


    If you want to destroy its huge white bone body, it is possible to completely destroy its body unless it is a strong man at the level of the three emperors, and it takes a hundred years of hard work.


    However, the three emperors have long been in a state of unconsciousness. It is not clear whether the three emperors have really fallen completely.


    In the bone snake''s impression, Nu Wa''s original fall was just a feign death. However, it was not clear where Nu Wa had gone or whether she was still in the six realms.


    In any case, even if the three emperors have not fallen, there is no strong one at the level of the three emperors in the six realms. Therefore, the bone snake is confident that even if Xiao Tian can suppress himself, he wants to destroy his huge body, which is also a dream!


    "I really can''t kill you," Xiao Tian said calmly, without getting angry when he heard the bone snake''s words.


    "Since you can''t kill me, why don''t we stop here?" the bone snake heard the blood flame in her pupils beating twice, and said, "you come to this God descending dense state just for the chance left by Empress Nuwa. I can take you to the place where the chance lies."


    The bone snake said this for a moment, saw Xiao Tian''s face appeared a little moved, immediately continued: "but that chance is after all the Nuwa empress left before the feign death, is very likely for the Nuwa ethnic preparation, even if outsiders get the chance also can not play a role."


    "Feign death?" Xiao Tian was stunned and immediately relieved. With Nu Wa''s strength, he couldn''t fall down too easily. If it was a fake death, it would make sense.


    As for why Nuwa pretended to die, Xiao Tian didn''t care. Instead, he was more interested in what the bone snake said Nuwa left behind.


    After all, Zixuan is a Nuwa ethnic group whose roots are Miao Hong. Even if the chance left by Nu Wa can only be effective for the Nuwa ethnic group, Xiao Tian is not busy in vain.


    But


    Xiao Tian looked at the eye bone snake and pondered for a while. Then he said faintly: "chance, I will find it myself. As for you, although I can''t kill you, it''s not difficult to seal you for thousands of years!"


    As he spoke, the spiritual power in Xiao''s celestial body poured out from the elixir field like a flood that opened a floodgate, and immediately rushed to his right hand.


    Dark star sword quickly lit up a line of spiritual power lines, dim stars twinkle, in the blink of an eye, a vast star map.


    Seeing the appearance of the star map, Xiao Tian''s expression congealed. He loosened his sword holding hand and pinched the formula with both hands. The stars on the star map were connected with each other by fine lines.


    From the top to the bottom, the countless crystal thin lines are slowly forming a very complex array, covering the skull of the bone snake!

 Chapter 600

    "Town!"


    Xiao Tianli had a drink. The big array composed of countless dim stars fell towards the bone snake in an instant, and all the aura around it was emptied. Then the shrill voice of the bone snake sounded.


    "Mortal, dare you!" The blood flame in the pupil of the bone snake is beating wildly, and the body emits majestic energy fluctuation.


    Xiao Tian smiles, and the speed of the printing is a little faster. Then the complex array of stars expands in an instant, covering the huge body of the bone snake in a blink of an eye.


    The crystal thin lines appear on the skeleton snake, just like the beating blood vessels. The only difference is that these crystal thin lines are constantly extracting the majestic spiritual power of the bone snake.


    With the appearance of crystal thin lines, the bone snake''s struggle became more and more weak. Finally, the huge body of the bone snake collapsed on the ground, motionless, as if it were dead.


    However, Xiao Tian knows that with the strength of the bone snake, it is not easy for him to control it with a large array. If he wants to kill it completely, it can not be achieved in a short time.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Tian arranges several major formations around the bone snake again to prevent the bone snake from breaking through the array and escaping.


    After all this, Xiao Tiantian clapped his hands, picked up Lin qinger, who had been hidden by him before he fought with the bone snake, and walked towards the depth of shenjiangmi.


    God descended into the depths of the land.


    On a huge platform, stands a female statue with a human head and a snake body. Xiao Tian holds Lin qinger and walks slowly to the front of the statue.


    "This is the statue of Nuwa, I don''t know if the chance will be hidden in the statue," Xiao Tian looked at the huge statue in front of him, and his eyes flashed with surprise.


    He has visited shenjiangmi area, and there is no abnormality in other places. The only difference is that this statue of Nuwa is located in the depth of shenjiangmi.


    If we say where Nuwa would have left her chance before she pretended to die, the statue should be the most likely.


    Xiao Tian holds Lin Qing''er in his left hand and turns his right wrist. A pale gold bead with dense aura appears in his hand, which is very noticeable from time to time.


    This is the Holy Spirit bead passed down by the Nuwa people from generation to generation, and it is also the place where the spirits of Nuwa ethnic groups attached to.


    With the appearance of the Pearl of the Holy Spirit, the huge statue of Nuwa suddenly trembled twice, and the empty eyes of the statue were more colorful.


    Seeing this, Xiao Tian''s expression coagulated. Then the Holy Spirit bead in his hand seemed to be summoned by something. It flew out of his hand slowly and then floated in front of the statue of Nuwa.


    Since then, the sacred image of Nvwa has finally come out of the sacred realm.


    When Xiao Tian saw the shadow, he could not help but become dignified, because it was not other people who appeared in front of him. It was Nu Wa, one of the three emperors who created the world!


    Even if Xiao Tian is facing only a shadow left by Nu Wa in the Shenjiang dense state, Xiao Tian also dare not be careless.


    Because in his perception, the energy contained in the Nuwa virtual shadow is far above the bone snake he met before, and even the gap between them is like the abyss of heaven!


    Xiao Tian still had to work hard to deal with the bone snake. He had no choice but to seal the bone snake. If he really matched the virtual shadow of Nuwa, I''m afraid Xiao Tian would have to prepare for a big escape!

 Chapter 601

    After Nu Wa''s empty shadow appeared, her eyes fell straight on Xiao Tian''s body, and her expression became somewhat solemn.


    Xiao Tian saw that the spiritual power in his body was moving rapidly. He held Lin Qing''er in his left hand and the dark Chen sword in his right hand. He was ready to move at any time.


    Although in his perception, the strength of Nuwa virtual shadow is incomparable, but Xiao Tian is confident that even if he can''t beat Nuwa''s virtual shadow, it''s no problem to escape.


    "Young man, don''t be nervous," said Nu Wa Xu Ying, shaking her head when she saw Xiao Tian''s movements. "It''s just that I haven''t seen any people come to God''s secret place for endless years. I''m a little excited for a moment."


    Xiao Tian''s expression is a little more than that when he hears Nuwa''s empty shadow, but he still dare not relax a little. After all, this is one of the three emperors of the creation of the immortal sword. Although it is only a shadow, it can not be underestimated.


    Seeing Xiao Tian''s expression, Nu Wa Xu Ying shook her head and immediately turned her eyes to Lin Qing''er, and then her face suddenly changed.


    "My people, their bodies are so weak The words of Nuwa''s empty shadow can''t help but take on a bit of anger, and the sound is like thunder from all directions, shaking Xiao Tian''s eardrum a burst of drum.


    "So it is. At the beginning of birth, he was restricted by spiritual power, and he was isolated from the connection with the spiritual power inherited by our people. He was not nourished by the spiritual power inherited by our family. No wonder the physical body is so weak!"


    Nu Wa''s virtual shadow looked at Lin Qing''er carefully, and then she suddenly said.


    Hearing the empty shadow of Nuwa, Xiao Tian''s heart was filled with waves. If he had not been familiar with the history of Xianjian plane and the original world line development, Xiao Tian could not have seen Lin qinger''s problem.


    At present, Nuwa''s virtual shadow just looked at it for a few times. Even if Lin qinger was the cause of Nuwa''s ethnicity, it was enough to prove how powerful Nuwa''s virtual shadow was!


    "Young man, why do you come to this God''s secret place?" Nuwa virtual shadow suddenly fell on Xiao Tian and asked.


    "I just came here by mistake. This time I came to Miao, I just wanted to hand Qing''er to be raised by a contemporary saint." facing the shadow of Nuwa, Xiao Tian still seemed neither humble nor arrogant, and simply said his future intention.


    "So it is," said Nuwa Xu Ying, nodding after hearing the words, and smiling a little more on her face: "in this way, it is really the will of heaven that you have strayed into the secret state of God. Well, this inheritance has remained in the secret state for endless years. It''s time to be born, so I''ll give it to you!"


    With a wave of her virtual shadow, a fist sized, bloody crystal emerges out of thin air. The cross-section is smooth and incomparable, reflecting the red light.


    "This is..." Xiao Tian looked at the blood colored stone, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes. He lost his voice and said, "Nuwa blood jade?"


    "Yes, it''s Nuwa''s blood jade," she said in a soft voice.


    Hearing this, Xiao Tian''s face was full of disbelief and asked, "fuxijian, shennongding and Nuwa''s blood jade, these three sacred objects should be hidden in the sanhuangtai of Shushan mountain. Why are they here


    "At the beginning, when the three emperors created everything, they injected their own spiritual power into the container and created three sacred objects, namely Fuxi sword, Shennong tripod and Nuwa blood jade. Later, the three sacred vessels have been worshipped in the sanhuangtai of Shushan mountain..."


    Nuwa''s empty shadow looked at Xiao Tian and laughed and said, "these news are true. The only mistake is that Nuwa''s blood jade actually has two pieces!"

 Chapter 602

    Hearing the words of Nuwa''s empty shadow, Xiao Tian''s face became a little strange, but he didn''t speak. He just held Lin Qing''er and looked at Nu Wa''s shadow quietly.


    "The two Nuwa blood jades, the one worshipped on the Sanhuang platform of Shushan, were formed when I injected my own spiritual power into the mendianshi."


    Nuwa virtual shadow said this for a moment, then pointed to the bloody crystal stone in Xiao Tian''s hand, and said with a smile: "and this piece in your hand is formed by injecting my own essence into the sky tonifying stone. Its power is still on the Nuwa blood jade worshipped by Shushan."


    "This blood jade is my chance to stay in the shenjiangmi territory when I feign death. I hope you can make good use of it," Nuwa''s empty shadow took a deep look at Xiao Tian, and immediately turned into a streamer and hid in the statue of Nuwa.


    After that, a spider web like crack appeared on the statue of Nuwa, and then, under the gaze of Xiao Tian, it turned into stone.


    Xiao Tian looked at the blood red crystal floating in front of him, shook his head, and put the Nuwa blood jade into Najie, and then flew away with Lin qinger towards the direction of Nuwa temple.


    At the same time, Jingtian and others have also been to the ancient rattan forest.


    "This is the ancient rattan forest," Zixuan pointed to the huge labyrinth with countless vines winding in front of her, and Chong Jingtian and others said.


    "In this ancient rattan forest, there are huge trees and vines covering it, so you can''t see far away," Jingtian frowned and said in a deep voice, "it''s not easy to find Earth Spirit beads in such a complex terrain."


    "Whatever it is!" Tang Xuejian walked towards the ancient rattan forest with indifference. As he walked, he said: "with our strength, the ancient rattan forest can''t trap us. It''s a big deal that when we turn over the old rattan forest, we can always find Earth Spirit beads."


    Hearing Tang Xuejian''s words, Jingtian Solanum nigrum and Zixuan can''t help but smile at each other.


    Tang Xuejian is right, but it is not an easy thing to turn over the whole Guteng forest.


    But seeing that Tang Xuejian is about to enter the Guteng forest, Jingtian three people also don''t care what to say, so they quickly follow up.


    After a few steps, a thick vine suddenly sprang out from the ground and smashed at Zixuan and others. Jingtian''s reaction was the quickest, and a magic sword was pulled out and cut in the past.


    "Ding!"


    The magic sword collided with the vine and made a sound like the sound of gold and iron. At the same time, countless sparks splashed away in all directions.


    "What a hard vine Jingtian looks dignified and says in a low voice.


    "Brother, let me do it and burn it!" Seeing that Jingtian did not succeed, the Solanum nigrum said in a hurry. At the same time, there was a faint ray twining on his body.


    "How can sunflower thunder?" Seeing the thunder light around the Solanum nigrum, Zixuan was stunned for a moment and asked Jingtian.


    "Master Xiaotian once taught Xiaokui some, but I didn''t expect that Xiaokui could understand so fast," Jingtian nodded, with a little surprise in his eyes.


    Even though he has now awakened the memory of Feipeng, he is still shocked by the talent of Solanum nigrum.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the present talent of Solanum nigrum is even on top of him who was once the first general of the divine world!


    Over time, I''m afraid that only Solanum nigrum alone will be able to suppress the two realms of gods and demons, so that the masters like clouds of gods and demons have to worship under her strength!

 Chapter 603

    If it''s just like this, the most terrifying thing is that there is an unfathomable master behind the Solanum nigrum!


    Although Jingtian hasn''t seen Xiao Tian''s moves several times, only from the strength that Xiao Tian showed when he easily crushed the holy girl before, there are not many people who can go on several rounds with Xiao Tian in the six realms now!


    At the moment of daydreaming, the thunder light around the Solanum nigrum has accumulated to a peak, and then the terrible thunder light turns into an angry dragon and bumps towards the vine.


    "Whoosh -"


    seeing that thunder light was about to hit the vine, there was a dense sound of breaking the air around, and then countless vines flew out of nowhere. In a flash, they were woven into a large net and stopped in front of the angry dragon transformed by the thunder light.


    The astonishing thunder angry dragon bumped into the vine net. It didn''t even raise a wave. It turned into countless small arcs and spread towards the whole vine net, and then disappeared.


    "Ha ha, little girl, this trick of yours is useless to me." seeing that his attack was stopped, Solanum nigrum looked dignified and was about to make a move, but a slight old laugh suddenly rang out nearby.


    Jingtian and others follow the reputation to see the entrance of the ancient rattan forest. A thick and thick vine suddenly shakes twice at the entrance of the ancient rattan forest, and then the five features of human beings appear on the vine.


    "Ancient rattan fairy?" Jingtian frowned, with a bit of doubt in the tone.


    "It''s just the old man," the vine shook twice, the facial features of his face wrinkled together and said with a smile, "little brother, you have good eyesight."


    "Brother, what''s the origin of this vine?" When Solanum nigrum heard Jingtian''s words, she couldn''t help but doubt her pretty face.


    She didn''t expect Jingtian to know this ancient Tengxian, but she was relieved to think that Jingtian was the reincarnation of Feipeng, the first general in the divine world.


    After all, with Jingtian''s position and strength, it''s normal to know some secrets that others don''t know.


    "This ancient rattan fairy is an old vine in the divine world. By chance, wisdom was born. Later, due to some changes, he was exiled to the human world and became a successful cultivator. He was called the ancient rattan immortal."


    Jingtian looked at Gu Teng Xian and said, "at first, the emperor of heaven wanted to send someone to take it back to the human world, but later he did not know why he changed his mind and let it drift in this world."


    "Yes, but I prefer to be called old man Guteng," said the old man with a smile. "If you know my origin so well, you must have something to do with the divine world. Let me see where my little brother came from."


    With that, Gu Teng''s eyes fell on Jingtian and looked at him carefully. Then he said, "so it is. My little brother is reincarnation of general Feipeng. No wonder he knows the details of his old age."


    Although the identity of Jingtian is not a secret to them, the old man Guteng can point out the origin of Jingtian casually, which makes them a little surprised.


    On the contrary, Zixuan''s expression didn''t change at all, and Jingtian himself didn''t care. Since he knew the origin of the old man, he knew his methods.


    "Just mind reading, there''s no need to show it to me?" Jingtian shakes his head and looks at the old man with a disdain.


    "General Feipeng is wrong," old man Guteng shook his head and said in a low voice: "although this mind reading skill is a small way, there are few that can be successfully cultivated, and only a few can reach my level."

 Chapter 604

    When the old man read the old man''s words, he just laughed back


    "That''s nature," kuto said haughtily, "there is no one in this world who I can''t see through his mind!"


    "Don''t talk too much, old man," Jingtian shook his head and said, "be careful not to hang on your face."


    "General Feipeng, why don''t we make a bet?" Gu Teng old man looked at the scenery and his tone became solemn.


    Jingtian heard the speech without hesitation. He nodded his head and asked, "what are you gambling on?"


    "It''s very simple," old man Guto said with a smile, "just bet on mind reading. I''ll guess what you think in your mind one by one. Once I''m right, you''ll leave one thing that you think is the most important. If I can''t guess right, you can meet one of your conditions, OK?"


    "Brother," she hesitated when she heard the speech. Although she didn''t know the old man, since the old man could say such words, she had great confidence in his mind reading skills.


    Jingtian looks back and smiles at Solanum nigrum, gives her a "rest assured" look, and then looks at the old man Guteng and nods.


    "In this case, I don''t know who general Feipeng is going to let him try his mind reading skills first?" Seeing that Jingtian agreed to come down, Guteng asked immediately.


    "I''ll do it!" As soon as the old man''s voice fell, Jingtian answered in a loud voice.


    "In that case, if I offend the general carelessly, please forgive him," said the old man with a smile. Before waiting for the sky to speak, his eyes suddenly burst into a flash of divine light, as if to see through the sky.


    After a long time, Gu Teng began to speak slowly and said, "general Feipeng, you are a fellow Jingtian in Yongan, Yuzhou. Your dream is to become a great Xia who fights against the strong and helps the weak and the richest man in the world, right?"


    "Yes," Jingtian nodded, with a flat expression: "what else? The previous news is nothing. You just need to inquire about it in Yuzhou City. "


    "This is nature," old man Guteng said with a smile: "general Feipeng, or brother Jing, is concerned about the girl Tang Xuejian and the girl Solanum nigrum. The most precious thing is the magic sword in his hand and the token hanging on his waist."


    "The old man said, looking at the sky some gloomy face, this slowly leisurely way:" I don''t know if I''m right? "


    "You''ve won this game," Jingtian said with a gloomy face and a deep voice. Then he threw the magic sword in his hand to the old man Guteng. He said faintly, "since you read my mind, you naturally know what I think is the most important thing."


    "This magic sword is indeed the most precious thing of the general, but it also meets the requirements," old man Guteng nodded with a smile, and immediately turned his eyes to Zixuan and asked, "next, who are you going to come?"


    "I''ll come," Tang Xuejian and three people looked at each other. Finally, Zixuan stepped forward and said calmly.


    Zixuan is still quite confident about herself. After all, she is a Nuwa ethnic group. Even if she has passed her spiritual power to Lin qinger, she still has the blood of the Nuwa clan in her body. It is not so simple for the old Guteng to see through her mind!


    Seeing Zixuan coming out, Gu Teng quickly set his eyes on Zixuan, and his eyes suddenly burst into a flash of divine light.

 Chapter 605

    "This No way


    After a long time, the old man''s voice full of shock suddenly resounded over the forest, and Zixuan was standing in front of him with a smile on her face.


    "It seems that you can''t see through my mind," Zixuan said softly, looking at the old man.


    "No way!" When the old man heard the words, the huge body composed of vines shook. His eyes were staring at Zixuan, and his eyes were shining again.


    However, he still knew nothing about it this time. The old man''s face was frustrated, and his voice was a little dry: "well, I lost this game. I really can''t read your mind, girl. What do you want?"


    "I heard that the Earth Spirit beads are hidden in the ancient rattan forest. I want you to help me to find them. Can you?" Zixuan smell speech, think about, Chong Guteng old man said.


    "Yes," the old man nodded. Then the huge roots all over the old vine forest suddenly became active. One by one, the vines sprang up from the ground, and soon found the location of the Earth Spirit beads.


    "The Earth Spirit bead is located in the west of the ancient rattan forest. Now it is in the hands of a monster formed by an ancient vine. If the Earth Spirit bead is ownerless, I will get it for you. Now you can only take it by yourself."


    The old man chuckled at Zixuan, with an apologetic look on his face, and said, "my strength is not strong in fact. In the face of that vine essence, I have only the share of defeat!"


    Zixuan didn''t say much when she heard the speech. With her eyesight, she could see the details of old man Guteng. She also knew that the attack means of old man Guteng was his huge roots all over the wisteria forest.


    But unfortunately, such huge roots can not play a big role, so the old man''s combat power is also extremely limited.


    Seeing that Zixuan didn''t speak, Gu Teng was relieved. He was really afraid that Zixuan would not let go, so he had to take the Earth Spirit beads.


    Then he can really catch blind, in the face of nagoto Jing, he even half a point to win!


    "I don''t know who will try my mind reading skills first?" Gu Teng old man soon fell his eyes on Solanum nigrum and Tang Xuejian, and said.


    He doesn''t believe it. Can Tang Xuejian and Solanum nigrum be the same as Zixuan?


    "I''ll do it first," said the Solanum after thinking.


    Although she knows the origin of Tang Xuejian from Jingtian, she has never practiced advanced skills, and her strength is too weak to guarantee that she won''t be able to get insight into the mind of old Gu Teng.


    In contrast, although the Solanum nigrum is also a little nervous, but also can only bite teeth to stand out.


    Gu Teng old man heard the words of Solanum nigrum, also did not hesitate, a pair of eyes fell on the Solanum nigrum, sharp eyes seem to see through the Solanum nigrum.


    Just as the old man used his spiritual power to read his mind, a faint light suddenly appeared in the purple hazel clothes of Solanum nigrum. Then he trembled twice, and there was blood and tears in his eyes.


    "My mind reading skills have been cut off!" Gu Teng old man looked at the black sunflower, a face of disbelief.


    Although I could not read any thoughts from Zixuan when I applied mind reading to Zixuan, it was successful.


    However, this time, when he applied the mind reading skill to Solanum nigrum, he was even interrupted and even suffered from his own attack. How can he not be shocked?


    When Solanum nigrum heard the old man''s words, he was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted. He felt the purple clothes on his body, and his eyes became more enlightened

 Chapter 606

    The purple Lingxian clothes on her body are the entry gifts that Xiao Tian gave her when she was a teacher.


    At that time, the black Kui saw Xiao Tian hand over the purple Lingxian clothes, thought it was just an ordinary magic weapon, so he didn''t refuse and took it directly.


    But now it seems that the Purple Diamond Fairy clothes are more precious than she imagined. I don''t know how many times!


    What''s more, just cutting off the old man''s mind reading ability is enough to make Ziling immortal''s clothes sought after by countless people!


    We should know that although mind reading can only be regarded as a small trick in front of those amazing powers, but in the face of ordinary people, mind reading is no good and unfavorable.


    Although it is impossible for most people to practice mind reading to a very high level because of boredom, even if it is only a rough mind reading skill, it is enough to be a headache.


    And purple Ling fairy clothes can be isolated from the exploration of mind reading, enough to see its value!


    "There is something strange about the clothes on Xiaokui," Jingtian also found out the problem. After awakening Feipeng''s memory, Jingtian is familiar with some secrets in the six realms.


    Mind reading is not a secret thing. Jingtian learned it for a while as a divine general Feipeng, but later he found it useless and threw it aside.


    Therefore, Jingtian''s understanding of mind reading is no worse than that of Gu Teng. He is very clear that his previous performance is clearly the result of mind reading!


    The Solanum nigrum didn''t make a move at all, so the old man Guteng was bitten by the mind reading skill. Just thinking about it would be enough to make those monks and demons who practice mind reading skills scared!


    Once the news gets out, I''m afraid all the friars and spirits who practice mind reading will go around the Solanum!


    And the root cause of all this is just a dress?!


    Jingtian couldn''t help laughing and crying when he thought of it. He could also guess the origin of the clothes on Solanum nigrum. In fact, besides the mysterious and unpredictable master Xiao Tian, who among the six realms could take out such supernatural things?


    The other several big men are not very clear, but he knows that the God of heaven is absolutely not able to take such things!


    When Zixuan and Tang Xuejian hear Jingtian''s words, they can''t help but look at the purple Lingxian clothes of Solanum nigrum. Tang Xuejian''s strength can only be regarded as average, and they don''t see anything. Instead, Zixuan can''t help but say "Yi".


    "It seems that Zixuan can see it," Jingtian said with a smile when she heard Zixuan''s voice.


    "Yes," Zixuan nodded, and said solemnly, "this immortal dress on Xiaokui is really extraordinary. Among the six realms, I can think of the only one that can match Xiaokui''s immortal clothes, which is the Holy Spirit cloak inherited by my family."


    Jingtian nodded and was about to speak when the old man Gu Teng said again: "little girl, come on first. I want to try again. I don''t believe that my mind reading skill has no effect at all!"


    On hearing the speech, Solanum just sighed, but did not say much. He went straight to the old man Guteng and stood still. He said helplessly:


    "master Guteng, your mind reading skills are wonderful, but this purple lotus fairy dress is a treasure given to me by my master. With the strength of the predecessors, they may not be able to break through the blockade of immortal clothes and explore the minds of younger generation. "


    "Don''t try again. How do you know if you can do it?" Old man Gu Teng shook his head and said in a deep voice, "I don''t believe that there are treasures in this world that can isolate me from mind reading skills, not even those in the treasure house of the emperor of heaven!"

 Chapter 607

    After hearing the old man''s words, Solanum nigrum no longer said anything more. He stood in his place and allowed him to read his mind.


    Seeing the action of Solanum nigrum, the old man''s face was a little more smiling, but his expression became very solemn. His eyes were fixed on the Solanum nigrum, and his eyes were burning, as if he wanted to penetrate the whole Solanum nigrum.


    However, just as the old man Gu Teng used his spiritual power to read his mind, and was ready to explore the mind of Solanum nigrum, his purple Lingxian clothes suddenly burst out a dazzling purple light, like a sharp sword, straight to the old man Guteng!


    "Ah


    The old man called out with pain, his eyes were bleeding, and his mind was filled with stinging pain.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Gu Teng old man looked at the Solanum nigrum with fear. To be exact, he looked at the purple Lingxian clothes on the Solanum nigrum, as if he were looking at a fierce beast from ancient times!


    Since he was born with wisdom, he began to practice mind reading. Endless years have passed. Now, to say that his attainments in mind reading are the top six realms.


    He was confident that even if the emperor was there, he would be able to explore his mind.


    But I didn''t expect that now his mind reading skill was blocked by a piece of clothes!


    "There''s nothing impossible," the black Kui shook his head when he heard Gu Teng''s words, and said faintly: "the purple lotus fairy clothes presented to me by my master are not invaded by water and fire, but also can concentrate on tranquility and avoid the growth of heart demons. Compared with heart demons, mind reading is really nothing."


    "The fairy clothes can avoid the breeding of demons?" The old man''s eyes glared at him. His words were full of horror.


    Heart demons are the nightmares of countless practitioners, demons, and spirits that gave birth to intelligence. From ancient times to the present, I don''t know how many amazing friars, big demons and monsters have fallen into the reversion of heart demons.


    And the purple Lingxian clothes on Solanum nigrum can avoid the breeding of heart demons?!


    The Solanum nods and says seriously: "Master said so."


    "I lost this game. Tell me your conditions," said kuto, without hesitation when he heard the words of Solanum nigrum.


    "I''d like you to send us to the place where the tulingzhu is located," the Solanum murmured, looking at the old man.


    Although they got the location of the Earth Spirit bead from the old man Guteng, the forest is not small. The roads are winding and there are many natural puzzles. If they are not careful, they will have to spend a lot of effort.


    Therefore, it is no doubt that it will save a lot of time to ask Gu Teng to send them to the place where Tu Lingzhu is located.


    If it wasn''t for Guteng that he was not the opponent of Guteng essence, Solanum nigrum planned to let him bring back the Earth Spirit bead directly.


    "Yes, but I have a request," the old man mused and nodded.


    Black Kui was stunned for a moment when she heard the speech. She couldn''t think of what conditions kuto could offer at this time. However, she did not hesitate and immediately asked, "what''s the request?"


    "I want to see your master!" Old man Guteng looked at the black sunflower, and his voice was more respectful: "if you can easily take out the immortal clothes you are wearing, I''m afraid your master is also a figure who can be counted in the six realms. I don''t know whether he is the supreme of the demon world or the master of the divine world?"


    Among the six realms, the most powerful one is the two realms of gods and demons. Therefore, Gu Teng once guessed that the strong one who can take out such supernatural objects as Ziling immortal clothes must come from the two realms of gods and demons who are experts like clouds!

 Chapter 608

    Hearing Gu Teng''s words, Solanum was silent for a while. After a long time, he began to say, "I don''t know exactly where the master comes from, but she doesn''t belong to the gods and demons."


    "Now master has gone to Miao. If master Guto wants to see my master, I''m afraid it will take some time. Moreover, my master may not be willing to see you."


    "It''s OK," the old man shook his head and said in a deep voice, "I''m just curious. If there''s a chance to see you, it''s better. If you don''t, you don''t have to ask for it."


    Solanum nods and doesn''t speak.


    "By the way, I don''t know what to call the commander?" Gu Teng suddenly remembered that he didn''t know the name of the master of Solanum nigrum, so he quickly asked him.


    "My master''s name is Xiao Tian," he replied with a smile.


    "Xiao Tian?"


    However, when the old man heard the word "Xiao Tian", he felt as if he was crazy. The thick vines kept shaking, and his eyes even showed strong fear.


    "Do you know my master Solanum saw the performance of the old man, can not help but a little funny, immediately asked.


    Even Jingtian Zixuan and Tang Xuejian looked at the old man curiously.


    They also don''t understand why the old man''s attitude changed so much just by hearing Xiao Tian''s name!


    "Why, you don''t know?" Old man Gu Teng looked at the Solanum nigrum like a monster, wondering, "you don''t even know what your master did?"


    Black Kui nodded. In fact, in her impression, Xiao Tian did not seem to have done anything. Except for two moves in Shushan lock demon tower and devil''s tower, most of the time he saw the dragon and didn''t see the end.


    Therefore, Solanum nigrum did not know what great things Xiao Tian had done, and even made the old man in Guteng forest get news!


    "You really don''t know?" Old Gu Teng looked at Solanum nigrum and saw that her expression didn''t seem to be fake. Then he sighed and said, "now the demon world has gone crazy. Master Xiaotian and the devil will fight against the new fairyland. Finally, master Xiaotian won a narrow victory and made a ten-year agreement..."


    Speaking of this, Gu Teng looked at the Solanum nigrum and said in doubt, "you don''t know such a big thing?"


    "I know that Shifu and Chonglou fought each other in the new fairyland," the black Kui nodded and continued, "but I don''t know who will win or who will lose. Neither master nor Chonglou have said that, but from the fact that Chonglou was ordered to do things by Shifu several times later, it should have been Shifu''s victory."


    "Summon Chonglou!"


    When Gu Teng heard the words of Solanum nigrum, he only felt that his ideas had been almost subverted. The devil Chonglou was not a good match, but he was regarded as a errand by Xiao Tian?


    "What''s so strange about this," the Solanum shook her head and looked calm.


    In her opinion, Chonglou is better than Chonglou, but there is still a long way to go compared with her unreliable master.


    "Well," old man Guteng nodded, no longer tangled with this question, and continued to ask, "that made the master bully the emperor of heaven in the divine world, so that the emperor had to start the big array left by Fuxi, completely blocking the connection between the divine world and the other five realms..."


    Gu Teng old man looked at a black sunflower, saw a black sunflower face at a loss, this just sighed, said: "it seems that you do not know this matter."

 Chapter 609

    When she heard the speech, she could not help but feel a little shy. As a disciple of Xiao Tian, she didn''t know as much about Xiao Tian as Gu Teng. She was really ashamed of Xiao Tian''s identity.


    However, the blushing color on the face of Solanum nigrum only existed for a little time and then disappeared, replaced by a thick doubt.


    "Shifu, what did he do in the divine world, forcing the emperor of heaven to blockade the divine world? Since the emperor of heaven has blocked the divine world, how did you get to know these news, master Guto? "


    Solanum looked at the old man and asked like a barrage.


    "You forget that there is a goddess in the world. Shuibi, the goddess, realizes that the channel between the divine world and the human world has been cut off. After several explorations, this is the result. As for why do I know..."


    Old man Guteng stopped for a moment and said with a smile, "I was originally a living creature in the divine world, but I only drifted to the human world under the fate meeting. Even so, I still have a section of vine root in the divine world. I learned some news about the divine world through vine roots."


    "So it is," nods the Solanum and stops talking.


    "Mr. Guto, since you can''t read Xiaokui''s mind, it should be snowy to see you next?" Jingtian saw that Solanum nigrum did not speak, and immediately chuckled to the old man Guteng.


    The old man hesitated for a moment and then said, "yes."


    Before Zixuan and Solanum nigrum, he naturally did not have any hesitation, but his mind reading skill was frustrated by Zixuan first, and then he was attracted by the purple lotus fairy clothes on the Solanum nigrum, which made him have some doubts about himself.


    Seeing the old man''s expression, Tang Xue took two steps with a smile and said, "master Guteng, you may as well have a look at what I am thinking in my heart."


    Old man Guteng nodded and his eyes fell on Tang Xuejian. He mobilized his spiritual power and began to read his mind.


    "What you think is Hmm?! Why can''t I feel anything? "


    Originally, his mind reading skill was successfully performed, which restored a lot of confidence to the old man. However, when he calmed down and felt Tang Xuejian''s inner thoughts, what he felt was a blank!


    In other words, Tang Xuejian didn''t think about anything at all!


    It''s impossible!


    Gu Teng has been practicing mind reading for many years. He has never seen a person whose inner world is blank. Even if he is a God who is callous and lustless and has no dirt, he can also explore the other party''s thoughts through mind reading!


    "What is your origin?" Old man Guteng withdrew his mind reading skills and looked at Tang Xue. He was full of disbelief and said, "as long as you are a creature within the six realms, I can read your thoughts. Are you not a member of the six realms?"


    Jingtian Solanum nigrum and Zixuan all laughed when they heard the words, which made Gu Teng''s face puzzled.


    "Master Guteng said it''s true that I really don''t belong to the six realms of life," Tang Xuejian shook her head and said with a smile, "my younger generation is created by the goddess Xiyao with the fruit of the divine tree as the heart. Even if you have practiced mind reading skill more deeply, can you still read the fruit of the divine tree?"


    "That''s it. I''m willing to take the gamble and admit defeat. Tell me your conditions," he said with a wry smile.


    "I want the magic sword you took away before," Tang Xuejian pointed to the magic sword entangled by several vines and said with a smile.


    "Well," the old man controlled the vine and released his magic sword. Then he got out of the way to enter the forest and disappeared.


    Jingtian four people look at each other and walk towards the ancient rattan forest

 Chapter 610

    When Zixuan and others are walking towards the Guteng forest, Xiao Tian also takes Lin qinger to Nuwa temple.


    As soon as Xiao Tiangang landed on the ground, he saw the contemporary holy aunt puppet mother-in-law standing outside the Nuwa temple, concentrating on drying herbs.


    "What are you doing in Nuwa temple?" The puppet mother-in-law sensed the movement and looked over. She saw that the man to come was Xiao Tian, and she immediately had no good breath.


    She thinks her strength is inferior to Xiao Tian, but she doesn''t believe that Xiao Tian can solve the fate of Nuwa. In her opinion, Xiao Tian will only harm Zixuan and Qing''er in the end.


    It''s a pity that Zixuan didn''t want to get rid of the fate of the Nuwa people and was possessed by the devil. She even decided that Xiao Tian could help her break the fate shackles of the Nuwa people!


    If the fate of the Nuwa people is really so easy to break, then how can the past generations of Nuwa ethnic group die with hatred?


    "Zixuan goes out to experience, Qing''er can''t be left unattended," Xiao Tian looks at the puppet mother-in-law with a calm expression.


    "Experience?" The puppet mother-in-law sneered and said, "Zixuan is really possessed by the devil. Do you think you can break the fate of Nuwa people for her?"


    However, although the puppet mother-in-law was merciless, she still walked towards Xiao Tian, ready to take over Lin qinger.


    In any case, Lin qinger is a Nuwa ethnic group. She is the saint of the Nuwa people. It is the duty to raise the Nuwa people.


    Seeing the puppet mother-in-law''s action, Xiao Tian smiles in his heart, but does not show it. He just hands Lin qinger to the puppet mother-in-law.


    "Hum!" The puppet mother-in-law took Lin qinger and could not help humming. Then her eyes fell on Lin qinger.


    "How could there be such a magnificent spiritual power in Qing''er''s body? What''s more, you untied the seal of Qing''er''s puppet soup?"


    Before Lin qinger was held by Xiao Tian, the puppet mother-in-law has not found anything.


    When she took over Lin qinger, she immediately felt the tremendous spiritual power contained in Lin qinger''s small body. At the same time, the puppet soup she once fed to Lin qinger was forced out by some force!


    "The spiritual power of Qing''er is transmitted to her by Zixuan. As for the seal of puppet soup, the Nuwa people can''t have no descendants," Xiao Tian said, looking at the puppet mother-in-law.


    "What''s wrong with Zixuan?" When the puppet mother-in-law hears the speech, her face changes, and she looks at Xiao Tian with a little more killing in her eyes.


    She thought that Zixuan had already fallen. After all, the spiritual power of the Nuwa clan was handed down from generation to generation. Now Lin qinger inherited the great power of Nuwa in Zixuan. Zixuan, who lost the power of Nuwa, might have only one result.


    Thinking of this, the puppet mother-in-law looks at Xiao Tian''s eyes with a stronger sense of killing.


    In her opinion, if it wasn''t for Xiao Tian, how could Zixuan have done such a stupid thing? You know, Lin qinger was sealed by puppet soup, which would have been enough for Zixuan to fight for decades.


    "Zixuan is very good," Xiao Tian''s face suddenly sank when she realized the killing intention in the puppet''s mother-in-law''s eyes. She said stiffly, "I''ve sent you qinger. I hope you can treat Qing''er kindly. Don''t wait until Zixuan comes back. What''s wrong with qinger?"


    After saying that, before waiting for the puppet mother-in-law to speak, Xiao Tian''s figure flashed and disappeared in the sight of the puppet mother-in-law.


    When Xiao Tian left, the puppet mother-in-law sighed and took Lin Qing''er and walked toward Nuwa hall.


    At the same time, under the guidance of the cane left by the old man Gu Teng, four people, Solanum solani, Zixuan and Tang Xuejian, arrived at the west side of the Guteng forest where the ancient vine essence was located.

 Chapter 611

    In the west of Guteng forest, the four figures of Jingtian slowly appear. Solanum nigrum is in front, Jingtian and tangxuejian are in the middle, and Zixuan is at the back. They walk cautiously to the depth of Guteng forest.


    "Xiaokui, see you in the snow, Miss Zixuan, have you found anything wrong?" Jingtian looked around, frowned, and suddenly said.


    Different from the scene I saw when I just entered the Guteng forest, there is no sound around now, let alone the birds and beasts, even the insects.


    A large number of towering trees cover the sky and block the sunshine. The ancient rattan forest is dark and covered with black green moss and thorny vines, which gives people a gloomy and terrifying feeling.


    Tang Xuejian shook his head and said in a low voice: "this place is in addition to some gloomy, temporarily did not find anything wrong."


    Zixuan frowned secretly, and her eyes fell on a thorn vine not far away. Her eyes were a little suspicious.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Since she stepped into this dense forest, she always feels that there is something behind them. However, no matter how Zixuan explores, she doesn''t find any clue.


    The Solanum nigrum looked around and said in a low voice, "there are too many rattan trees here. I don''t know which one is the essence of the old rattan that the elder said."


    "Try it and you''ll find out?" Jingtian smelled the speech and laughed. He pulled out the magic sword behind his back and chopped the fierce sword spirit towards the thorn vines around him!


    Tang Xue saw that his face changed. He lowered his voice and said, "I''ll help you get back the magic sword. I''m not asking you to make a fool of yourself!"


    At present, the enemy and I are not clear. Isn''t Jingtian doing this to scare the snake?


    "Snow see you are too careful," Jingtian shook his head and said with a smile: "with our strength, the ancient rattan essence can not turn out any storm."


    Just after the sound of Jingtian''s voice fell, not far away from him, a thorn vine suddenly came to life, and a hundred meter long thorn vine suddenly gathered together to form a rattan tree man. The rattan with thorns drew towards the scenery with lightning speed.


    "It''s been a long time waiting for you!"


    In Jingtian''s eyes, a touch of fine light flashed, and the sword Qi came out and flew towards the cane.


    The movements of Solanum nigrum and Zixuan are not slow. Solanum nigrum holds an ice blue bow, and a crystal clear ice and snow arrow is placed on the bow string. Beside her, there is a faint snowflake circling around her, which sets off her like a fairy in the snow.


    Zixuan is holding the sky snake stick, and there is a dark green sky snake shadow circling around. When the sky snake stick is waving, countless snake shadows fly towards the rattan tree man.


    Tang Xuejian is holding the twin spikes and retreating a few steps towards the back. Her strength is the weakest among several people. She really wants to rush up. Maybe it will add chaos to Jingtian.


    The rattan tree man seems to realize that Tang Xuejian is the weakest among the four Jingtian people. A cane breaks through the air and pulls towards Tang Xuejian.


    Zixuan''s expression is coagulated, and the dark green sky snake''s virtual shadow whines around her. She flies to Tang Xuejian and covers her.


    At the same time, Solanum nigrum also launched an attack on the rattan tree man.


    The ice and snow arrow broke through the air and fell on the rattan tree man with a cold air. Then the ice and snow arrow exploded and hung thick frost on the rattan tree man.


    Teng Shuren''s action was obviously slow, and Jingtian would not miss this opportunity. The magic sword in his hand kept waving, bringing up the shadow of the road. Countless fierce sword lights were like rainstorm, and they were attacking the rattan tree man!

 Chapter 612

    After Jingtian wakes up the memory of Feipeng in the previous life, this landmark sword formula of Shushan sword school is now showing amazing power in Jingtian''s hands!


    The fierce sword light was shrouded in the rattan tree man, and the sword meaning of senhan came out from Jingtian, which made people shudder.


    "This Is it the ten thousand sword formula? " Tang Xuejian saw the sword formula displayed by Jingtian, and his face was full of shock.


    She also saw Xiao Tian demonstrate this sword formula. At the beginning, the ten thousand sword formula was spread out by Xiao Tian, and the sword spirit was vertical and horizontal, as if there were vast sword lights between the heaven and the earth. As for the power, it was not so brilliant because of Xiao Tian''s deliberate control.


    But now Jingtian''s wanjian Jue is more than one notch worse than Xiao Tian''s wanjian Jue.


    But judging from the scattered thorn vines cut by the sword light and the crisscross sword marks on the ground, the power is stronger than the ten thousand sword formula that Xiao Tian used before. I don''t know how much!


    "Boom boom -"


    the sword light fell on the rattan tree man, bringing a startling sound. Smoke and dust rose everywhere, covering the rattan tree man.


    "Should it be done?" Jingtian held the magic sword and looked at the place covered by the smoke and dust, and said in a low voice.


    Today, his accomplishments are no more than golden elixir, but he has the fighting experience of Feipeng for thousands of years. With the help of magic sword, he can fight against the general robbery period.


    Although the rattan tree man is strange, in the perception of Jingtian, it is just the spirit of the combination period.


    "It''s better to be more careful," Zixuan said softly after hearing the speech. Meanwhile, her attention fell on the place covered with smoke and dust, and she didn''t dare to slack off.


    "Whoosh --"


    the continuous sound of breaking the air came out from the smoke, and then countless thorny vines pierced out of the smoke, which actually covered all four people in Jingtian.


    Jingtian four people quickly Dodge, cane beat on the ground, with a large number of gravel.


    At the same time, the strong wind from the cane waving will blow away the smoke and dust covering the rattan tree people, revealing the scene.


    "It''s all right!" Jingtian frowned, and his eyes fell on the debris beside the rattan tree man. His eyes coagulated: "is it because of those debris?"


    "It should be like this," Zixuan nodded and whispered: "I feel a familiar breath on those broken stones, like Earth Spirit beads. I''m afraid that the ancient vine essence just relied on the Earth Spirit beads to block your attack."


    Speaking of this, Zixuan''s face could not help but feel a little more cold, and said in a cold voice: "in front of the descendants of Nuwa, I really don''t know how to write the dead word!"


    Even though she has now transmitted all the power of Nuwa in her body to Lin qinger, she is a Nuwa ethnic group after all, and her blood is flowing in her body!


    "Jingtian, sunflower, continue to attack!" Zixuan looked at the rattan tree man and said without looking back.


    Jingtian and Solanum nigrum didn''t hesitate at all. Jingtian waved his magic sword in his hand, and countless sword lights weaved into a large net to cover the rattan tree man, while the Solanum nigrum tied the bow and arrow, and a long ice and snow arrow sealed all the directions the rattan tree man dodged!


    The rattan man shook twice, and a large number of thorny vines sprang out from all directions and stopped in front of him. At the same time, a yellow earth bead with dense aura rose from the ground and laid a solid barrier in front of the rattan tree man.


    "Sure enough, it''s a pearl of earth!" Seeing this, Zixuan''s eyes congealed, and her face was somewhat mocked. She said in a low voice: "I didn''t notice before. I let you make a hole in it. If you can make you use the Earth Spirit pearl successfully, I don''t deserve to be a descendant of Nuwa!"

 Chapter 613

    Before the words fell, Zixuan put away the sky snake stick and made a seal on her hands. The Earth Spirit bead suspended in front of tengshu Ren seemed to have been summoned by something. She trembled twice, and then flew towards Zixuan.


    As for the solid barrier under the cloth of the Earth Spirit bead in front of tengshu human body, it disintegrates rapidly with the leaving of the Earth Spirit bead, and the sword net cut by the Jingtian and the ice and snow arrows shot by the Solanum nigrum all hit the rattan tree man.


    Without the protection of tulingzhu, facing the full attack of Sedum and Solanum nigrum, the rattan tree man only supported for a moment, then was frozen into a huge ice sculpture, and then cut into countless pieces by the sword net!


    "This time, there should be no problem," Jingtian said with a smile when he saw that the rattan tree man was cut into countless pieces.


    "Like the old man, Kuteng essence roots in the bottom of the ancient rattan forest. At most, we have cut off part of its main body, trying to wipe it out completely..."


    Zixuan shook her head and said in a soft voice, "but master told us that our task is to find the five spirit beads. Now that the Earth Spirit beads have been obtained, it doesn''t matter whether Kuteng Jing is alive or dead."


    "That''s right," Jingtian nodded and asked, "shall we go to Leizhou to look for Lei Lingzhu or go to ghost world to look for huolingzhu


    "Go back to Yongan, Yuzhou. I have something to say to you." before Zixuan could open her mouth, a sharp sword light flashed in front of the crowd, and then the Zhuxian sword, which Xiao Tian had used to engrave, appeared in front of the public, and Xiao Tian''s voice was heard.


    Naturally, Zixuan and others would not hesitate. They walked out of the ancient rattan forest along the road when they came, and then headed for Yuzhou City.


    Soon, Zixuan and his party returned to Yong''an Dang and met Xiao Tian who had been waiting here.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you calling us back this time?" Zixuan looks at Xiao Tian, some doubt way.


    Xiao Tian took a look at Zixuan, but could not see the joy and anger on her face. She said to Solanum nigrum and others, "how do you think you are doing this time in search of Earth Spirit beads?"


    Jingtian''s four people were stunned when they heard the speech, and then Jingtian three people looked at Zixuan at the same time.


    Among the four, Zixuan is the oldest, so now Jingtian takes Zixuan as the backbone.


    Although Jingtian, who has awakened the memory of Feipeng, is more qualified, in a short period of time, the memory of several thousand years of Feipeng has only brought Jingtian combat experience and some information from the six realms.


    Jingtian''s temperament is more inclined to once that little guy.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that Jingtian will treat Zixuan as the main heart bone.


    "We all did well this time," said Zixuan in a low voice as she was watched by Jingtian.


    "Good?" Xiao Tian eyebrows a pick, the tone can''t help but a little higher, the body a bit more not angry but powerful momentum.


    Facing Xiao Tian''s imposing oppression, Rao is Jingtian awakens Feipeng''s memory, still feels a little stuffy.


    Tang Xue saw that under the pressure of Jingtian''s momentum, he stepped back one after another. Then he covered his chest with fear and looked at Xiao Tian.


    On the contrary, Solanum nigrum and Zixuan performed well. The reason why Solanum nigrum was that her cultivation had reached the stage of Mahayana. Although there was a lack of combat power, Xiao Tian''s momentum unconsciously did not have a great impact on her.


    But Zixuan is relying on Nu Wa''s blood, barely cut off Xiao Tian''s momentum, but even so, Zixuan and Solanum nigrum can not help but become a little stiff.

 Chapter 614

    "Master, are you not satisfied with our performance this time?" Feeling Xiao Tian''s momentum, Solanum nigrum asked carefully.


    She knew that Xiao Tian had a secret means to protect them, and she also knew that with Xiao Tian''s means, things in the Guteng forest could not be concealed from him.


    It''s just that in the eyes of Solanum nigrum, they''ve done a good job in searching for Earth Spirit beads. So, Solanum doesn''t understand why Xiao Tian is so dissatisfied and even a little angry.


    "More than discontent!" Xiao Tianleng hum, eyes fell on Zixuan, no good way: "let''s start with Zixuan."


    Zixuan was very worried when she heard the speech, and her eyes were full of doubts. She thought that there was not much to be picky about in terms of the arrangement before and after the trip or her performance in the Guteng forest.


    But since Xiao Tian has brought up the matter, I''m afraid there is something she didn''t find out!


    "First of all, Zixuan, as a Nuwa ethnic group, when you learned that Tu Lingzhu was in the hands of Guteng Jing, you were still not vigilant enough, so that Gu Teng Jing was given the opportunity to use Tu Lingzhu to block the Jingtian attack..."


    Xiao Tian took a look at Zixuan and said, "as a Nuwa ethnic group, you must know what the most important role of Tu Lingzhu is. If I didn''t block the ancient rattan forest with the three swords of killing immortals secretly, I''m afraid that Gu Teng Jing would not have known where he had gone


    Zixuan was stunned for a moment, and a lot of cold sweat appeared on her forehead.


    The most important role of Earth Spirit beads is not defense, but to connect the earth veins. With the help of the earth veins, they can transmit themselves to a far distance!


    By contrast, it''s much easier to transmit with Earth Spirit beads than to defend with Earth Spirit beads!


    Since the ancient rattan spirit can defend under the cloth of the Earth Spirit bead, it is not difficult for him to escape with the help of the Earth Spirit bead.


    In the past, Zixuan only thought that the root system of Kuteng essence was all over the ancient rattan forest, and could not be transmitted by the Earth Spirit beads. Now she knows that it is Xiao Tian who has locked the ancient rattan forest for a long time, making it impossible for Kuteng essence to escape with the help of Earth Spirit beads!


    "Secondly," Xiao Tian looked at Zixuan and said in a deep voice: "since you are the leader among the four, why don''t you stop him? Do you really think you can cross six circles with your strength? "


    Hearing this, Zixuan lowered her head and didn''t speak. Even Jingtian was ashamed.


    After awakening Feipeng''s memory, he did expand a lot. Although he has decided to draw a clear line with Feipeng and cut off the connection with Feipeng''s identity, his pride as the first war general of the divine world has inadvertently affected him.


    According to his consistent temperament, he would not have done such acts in the guten forest before. However, it was because of his contempt that he made a bold move.


    This time, their opponent is just an old vine spirit, and there are three swords left by Xiao Tian to protect them. Naturally, he is so foolishly.


    But who can guarantee that the next time they meet will be a monster like Kudo Jing with fighting power?


    I''m afraid it will lead to death if you do this again at that time!


    After that, Xiao Tian put his eyes on Solanum nigrum, and his expression was a little bit over. He said in a low voice, "Xiaokui''s performance is not bad this time, but your cultivation needs to be consolidated. Otherwise, your first arrow will directly freeze the ancient vine essence, and there will be no later things like this."

 Chapter 615

    Solanum smell speech a little relieved tone, hastily nod head way: "small Kui understand."


    "As for Jingtian and Miss Tang," Xiao Tian looked at Jingtian and Tang Xuejian, and then said with a smile, "you two are not my disciples. You can''t be too harsh on you, so I won''t comment more."


    "Please give me some advice!" Jingtian heard the speech and bit his teeth and said quickly.


    Although he awakened Feipeng''s memory, Xiao Tian''s strength is much stronger than when he was a Feipeng general. The problems pointed out by Xiao Tian are undoubtedly of great use to him now!


    Tang Xuejian also nodded, looked at Xiao Tian seriously, and said earnestly: "please give me some advice!"


    "Well," Xiao Tian thought about it, looked at Jingtian, and said faintly, "your problem is not small. The most important thing is that your strength does not match your arrogance as a general of Feipeng! If you go on like this, sooner or later it will lead to disaster


    Jingtian smell speech look a Lin, he himself did not find this problem.


    He didn''t know that he had been influenced by Feipeng''s memory.


    "Master, do you have any way to solve your brother''s problem?" Solanum nigrum also looks anxiously at Xiao Tian and asks.


    "Two ways," Xiao Tian pointed up two fingers and said faintly: "the first is to improve his strength as soon as possible. Naturally, I don''t have to worry about the problems I mentioned before.


    The second way to do this is to seal his awakened memory again and unseal it a little bit as his strength improves. "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Tian stopped for a moment, shook his head and said: "but if you want to seal Feipeng''s memory, you have to find your own way, I will not do it."


    Then Xiao Tian turned his eyes to Tang Xuejian and said in a deep voice: "Miss Tang, you have only one problem, that is, your strength is too weak. After all, the poison skill of TANGJIABAO is only the most superficial internal mental skill. If you want to improve your strength, you have to find a suitable skill cultivation as soon as possible."


    After that, Xiao Tian waved his hand and said impatiently, "OK, I''ve said everything that should be said. You can figure out the rest. Now that the Earth Spirit bead has been got, then go to the ghost world to get back the fire spirit bead. I''ll see if you listen to me in the end."


    Hearing this, Zixuan and others quickly nodded and agreed. Xiao Tian didn''t say anything more when he saw the situation. His body flashed and disappeared.


    After Xiao Tian left, the four of Zixuan looked at each other with bitter smiles on their faces at the same time.


    "Master, this requirement is too strict," the Solanum nigrum shook his head and complained in a low voice: "the ancient vine essence is the essence of the fitness period. It is also the essence of plant cultivation. Its vitality is very strong. It''s normal that I don''t succeed in one arrow."


    "Shifu is also for our good," Zixuan sighed and whispered, "just like this time, if master didn''t block the ancient rattan forest in advance, we would have to search for Earth Spirit beads all over the world. At that time, we would really be looking for a needle in a haystack. I don''t know when and when we can find it."


    "Well, don''t talk about it," the Solanum shook his head and quickly shifted the topic away. He asked, "since master asked us to get the fire spirit beads first, when should we start?"


    "Three days later," Zixuan thought for a while, glancing at the black sunflower, she said with a smile, "it''s just that we can sort out the harvest of the Kuteng forest and try to satisfy the master this time."

 Chapter 616

    Three days later, Yongan, Yuzhou.


    Zixuan Solanum solanacearum Jingtian and Tang Xuejian clean up, after informing Xiao Tian, they fly to Fengdu ghost city.


    Because Solanum nigrum carries the judge''s order given by the Lord of impermanence, Solanum nigrum can take people in and out of the ghost world freely. So this time, the four Zixuan people don''t have to spend energy to rush to buzhoushan, trying to let the dragon holding candle open the ghost world channel.


    But in Zixuan four people rush to the ghost world at the same time, Xiao Tian is the imperial sword to fly to Leizhou.


    The five spirit beads left by Nu Wa, the water spirit beads are on Zixuan, the wind spirit beads are on Tang Xuejian''s body, and the Earth Spirit beads have been found by Zixuan and others, and the rest are fire spirit beads and thunder spirit beads.


    At present, Xiao Tian arranges Zixuan''s four people to go to the ghost world. On the one hand, he wants to see if Zixuan has heard what he said before. Secondly, he doesn''t want Zixuan to get Lei Lingzhu too easily!


    After all, cloud Ting, the host of Lei Lingzhu, is just an ordinary person. Jingtian, they just need to find Yunting, and they can easily get Lei Lingzhu.


    Xiao Tian asked Zixuan and others to look for Wuling beads in order to experience them. Naturally, they can''t get Lei Lingzhu easily!


    Soon, Xiao Tian arrived at Leizhou City.


    Leizhou City is located in the seaside, the city wall is full of mottled traces, the city has a clear flag of soldiers patrolling back and forth, the city is incomparably prosperous.


    However, Xiao Tian was acutely aware that there was a very small area in Leizhou City, which was covered by the strong aura of thunder attribute, and there were thunder flashes from time to time.


    "Is that the location of Leizhou governor''s office?" Xiao Tian said with a low smile: "I hope Zixuan will not be scared when they come to look for Lei Lingzhu."


    With that, Xiao Tian''s figure flashed and appeared outside the gate of Leizhou governor''s office.


    "Who are you?" As soon as Xiao Tianfu appeared, the soldiers guarding the governor''s office found Xiao Tian. They quickly surrounded him and asked.


    However, because Xiao Tian appeared out of thin air, several guards did not dare to rely on Xiao Tian too close for fear of any accident.


    "It doesn''t matter what my name is. The important thing is that I have a way to solve your childe''s strange disease," Xiao Tian looked at several guards and said faintly.


    Although Yunting had the power of thunder because he was boarded by Lei Lingzhu, he could not control the power of Lei Lingzhu. Therefore, in Leizhou people, even in Yunting''s own eyes, the thunder power in him was caused by a strange disease!


    For this reason, Leizhou provincial government has found many famous doctors, but in the face of Yun Ting''s problem, those famous doctors are helpless.


    "Sir, can you really solve my childe''s strange disease?" The guard on the left side smelled the speech, and his face appeared anxious and asked.


    Yunting is deeply loved by the people in Leizhou. Naturally, they are the guards guarding the governor''s office. However, Yunting has been plagued by strange diseases, which makes many people in Leizhou feel sorry.


    So when Xiao Tian said that he could solve Yunting''s strange disease, the guard would not want to ask.


    "You are so naive," the guard on the right shook his head and sighed: "the childe''s strange disease, so many famous doctors are helpless, this young gentleman wants to solve the childe''s strange disease..."


    Although he did not say what he said later, no matter who it was, he understood what he meant.


    "Believe it or not, you can''t win. It''s better to report to your childe and see what he wants," said Xiao Tian, not irritated, looking at several guards.

 Chapter 617

    After hearing Xiao Tian''s words, several guards looked at each other. Then the guard who had questioned Xiao Tian put away his weapons and turned to enter the governor''s office.


    The rest of the guards were looking at Xiao Tian, and the person who started to speak said eagerly: "do you really have a way to cure my childe''s strange disease, sir?"


    "It''s not difficult," Xiao Tian said with a smile and a flat tone: "your childe''s strange disease is not really a difficult thing to solve, but you''ve been looking for the wrong person all the time.


    Because your childe is not sick at all. If you look for famous doctors all over the world, they can''t do anything about your childe''s situation! "


    "Sir, do you mean that I have no problem?" At this time, a slightly surprised voice came from the governor''s office.


    Later, the guard who walked into the governor''s office was following a handsome young man in white, who was the cloud Ting of Leizhou''s governor''s office.


    At the moment, Yun Ting was looking at Xiao Tian curiously. He wanted to know where Xiao Tian came from. He said that he had been troubled by him and that it was not difficult for him to suffer from the strange disease of the governor''s office and even the whole Leizhou City for more than ten years!


    "Young master Yun is full of blood and energy. He has no sign of illness. He can''t be healthier," Xiao Tian said with a smile.


    Cloud Ting shook his head, light way: "if Mr. skills stop here, cloud Ting will ask Mr. to leave."


    Originally, Yun Ting thought Xiao Tian could say some good words. Now it seems that he wants more.


    If you think about it, how can Xiao Tian, a young man, solve the problem that has plagued Leizhou for more than ten years?


    "Young master Yun is in a hurry," Xiao Tian said with a smile. "Well, the thunder power of young master Yun is caused by Lei Lingzhu among the five spirit beads created by Nuwa in the past.


    It''s just that Mr. Yun is a mortal and can''t control Lei Lingzhu, which leads to the leakage of thunder power from time to time and injures others.


    As long as Mr. Yun has some practice, although he can''t use Lei Lingzhu flexibly, it is easy to let him no longer release the power of thunder. "


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Yun Ting''s face changed, and then his face appeared ecstatic. He asked, "is that true, sir?"


    For a long time, Yun Ting thought that he was suffering from a strange disease or even some kind of curse. Now Xiao Tian told him that the strange disease and curse he thought were actually caused by Lei Lingzhu?


    Although he didn''t know what Lei Lingzhu was, he could hear clearly what Xiao Tian said!


    As long as he has cultivation, he can make Lei Lingzhu no longer release the power of thunder!


    "Nature is true," Xiao Tian shakes his head and laughs. At the same time, he deliberately releases a breath of terror. As a hurricane, the guards at the gate of the governor''s office are crushed to the ground.


    Even Yun Ting''s face was extremely pale, and there was a faint thunder light on his body.


    "Be careful, sir!" Feeling the pressure from Xiao Tian, Yun Ting believes Xiao Tian a little bit, but perceiving his own abnormality, he exclaims.


    However, he was slow after all. Before his voice fell, a ray of blue thunder shot from him. The target was Xiao Tian!


    "Oh, please," Xiao Tian sighed. His right hand was raised, and his index finger was pointed out in the air. The same ray of thunder shot out, which scattered the thunder light from Yun Ting''s body.

 Chapter 618

    Cloud Ting saw this scene, his eyes flashed a strong shock color, and then replaced by ecstasy.


    He was very clear about how strong the thunder light was. At first, a monster outside Leizhou City entered Leizhou City and wanted to abduct him, but he emitted thunder light and killed him on the spot.


    The monster, said to have practiced for thousands of years, was that the friars of Shushan Xianjian sect could not do anything with it, but fell under the thunder light from him.


    At present, Xiao Tian scattered the thunder light on his body, which made Yun Ting believe that Xiao Tian might have a way to cure his strange disease!


    "Please help me, master!" Cloud Ting looked at Xiao Tian with a face of fanaticism, and said eagerly: "what conditions do you have, but it''s OK to say it, I will try my best to complete it!"


    "What if I want your Lei Lingzhu?" Xiao Tian shakes his head and looks at cloud ting with banter on his face.


    Now he has told Yunting what kind of treasure is the Lei Lingzhu on his body. Yunting may not be able to hold his heart in front of such treasure.


    "Take it, master!" Looking at Xiao Tian, Yun Ting solemnly said: "maybe in the eyes of predecessors, Lei Lingzhu is a rare treasure, but in my eyes, it is the root of my miserable life for more than 20 years!"


    When Yun Ting said this, his tone became heavy, gritting his teeth and saying, "even because of Lei Lingzhu, I lost my family and my love. Don''t worry about this treasure!"


    "Then I will take Lei Lingzhu as you wish," Xiao Tian nodded and said with a smile, "but not now. Some people will come to Leizhou to look for Lei Lingzhu, and then they will take Lei Lingzhu."


    "That group of people has something to do with their predecessors?" Cloud Ting immediately doubts way.


    "Yes, two of them are my disciples," Xiao Tian nodded and said in a deep voice, "but you can''t give Lei Lingzhu to them easily. It''s better to add some trouble to them. So I''ll teach you how to control the Lei Lingzhu in your body during this period of time."


    "The elder is really well intentioned," cloud Ting just a little thought, then want to understand Xiao Tian''s intention, can not help but some envy way.


    Xiao Tian''s own strength is amazing enough. Now he is willing to spend his mind to train his disciples. If he could meet Xiao Tian earlier, he would not lose his loved ones!


    "OK, I''ll cut off the influence of outsiders on Lei Lingzhu for you first," Xiao Tian thought for a moment, raised his hand and pointed it on Yunting. The powerful spiritual power flowed towards the cloud Ting, turning into a series of extremely small runes on Yun ting.


    Xiao Tian has not forgotten the identity of Zixuan Nuwa''s descendants. If he doesn''t cut off Lei Lingzhu''s external feelings, as long as Yunting uses Lei Lingzhu, Zixuan will be able to seize the control of Lei Lingzhu immediately. Xiao Tian doesn''t want Zixuan and others to be too relaxed!


    With Xiao Tian''s action, Yun Ting only felt that the thunder light around him gradually became dim, but he could clearly feel the existence of Lei Lingzhu, instead of being unable to detect the existence of Lei Lingzhu as he had been!


    "You have been lodging with Lei Lingzhu for more than 20 years, and now you are very compatible with Lei Lingzhu," Xiao Tian said with a smile. "It''s not difficult for you to control Lei Lingzhu. You''re optimistic about it!"


    As soon as Xiao Tian lifted his right hand, he burst out a strong thunder light, and then the thunder light was constantly changing in his hands. Sometimes it turned into a lion roaring up to the sky, sometimes into an angry dragon circling the sky. Seeing the cloud ting on one side and the guards of the governor''s office shocked him

 Chapter 619

    "This move is called thunder beast change," Xiao Tian said softly, controlling the thunder light in his hand. "The power varies from person to person, but you have the help of Lei Lingzhu. This move is very suitable for you."


    "Please teach me Cloud Ting hears speech, facial expression is shocked, respectfully way.


    Even if Xiao Tian''s Apprentice came to Leizhou to take Lei Lingzhu, he could also find a skill of thunder attribute to practice. Therefore, the change of thunder beast is enough to benefit him all his life.


    "Since I said I''d like to instruct you, I won''t be stingy," Xiao Tian said with a smile. "In order to facilitate you to control the power of thunder, I will teach you a skill called Yu Lei Jue. Although the name sounds ordinary, it is much better than the internal mental skill of Shushan school."


    "Thank you very much Cloud Ting deeply saluted Xiao Tian, and his face was full of gratitude.


    For him, Xiao Tian''s taking Lei Lingzhu has been enough to make him grateful. Now Xiao Tian is teaching both the skill and the magic.


    Although Xiao Tian is to train his younger generation, he also gets a lot of benefits from it. He is not an ungrateful white eyed wolf. Naturally, he is grateful to Xiao Tian.


    "It doesn''t have to be so," Xiao Tian shook his head and immediately said to Yun Ting, "I''ll pass on the pithy formula and mental method of your Yu Lei Jue first. First, try to see if you can mobilize the power of Lei Lingzhu in your body."


    With that, Xiao Tian raised his hand and pointed to Yun Ting''s eyebrows, and the huge information was quickly infused into Yunting''s mind.


    The so-called "Yu Lei Jue" is actually adapted from Xiao Tian''s formula of "guiding thunder from heaven" before. However, the key point has changed from "catching thunder to attacking the enemy" to refining oneself and cultivating true Qi with the help of thunder.


    Yun Ting soon finished sorting out the information Xiao Tian had instilled in him, and his face was full of amazement. In his opinion, this Yu Lei Jue is broad and profound, and it has become one of the world''s first-class mysterious skills, which has benefited him a lot.


    Originally, this skill is most suitable for practicing in thunderstorm weather. In addition, he has been hosted by Lei Lingzhu for more than 20 years, and he has been friendly to Lei''s aura. The thunder from the sky can not only hurt him, but also help him cultivate.


    But now he has Lei Lingzhu in his body. Naturally, he doesn''t need to leave the book behind. He doesn''t need to put such a treasure house as Lei Lingzhu. Instead, he waits for thunderstorm weather.


    Thinking of this, Yun Ting was so calm that he didn''t care to find a clean place outside the gate of the governor''s office. He sat down on his knees and ran Yu Lei Jue to communicate with Lei Lingzhu in his body.


    Seeing this, several guards of the governor''s office all smile bitterly, and then quickly guard beside Yun Ting, and disperse the people attracted by Xiao Tian and Yun ting.


    "Is that a blessing in disguise, young master?" A guard looked at the cloud Ting immersed in the state of cultivation and whispered to his companion.


    "It''s not," said one of his companions with the same deep feeling: "young master, it''s a sweet and bitter experience."


    With that, the guard could not help but look down on Xiao Tian and said respectfully, "this elder, please go to the mansion with the villain and rest."


    "Well, please find another open space for me, and insert some metal pillars in the open space. I have other uses," Xiao Tian also refused, nodded, and then said to the guard.


    "You''re joking. There''s no trouble," the guard nodded respectfully.


    With that, he took Xiao Tian to the governor''s office

 Chapter 620

    When Xiao Tian rushed to Leizhou to point out Yunting, Zixuan and his party had already passed Fengdu ghost city and entered the ghost world.


    With the judge''s order of Solanum nigrum, Zixuan and his party were unimpeded in the ghost world.


    No matter the ghosts in the ghost world or those ghost ghosts, after feeling the smell of the magistrate''s order on the Solanum nigrum, no one didn''t want to stop them. Therefore, Zixuan and others easily came to the lowest level of the ghost world.


    "This place is so hot," Tang Xue can''t help but whisper when he comes to the outside of the fire ghost world.


    "It is said that the fire ghost king was a human being who died of burning by the sky fire in ancient times. After death, he became a fire ghost because he coveted the freedom of the ghost world and was not willing to reincarnate. After thousands of years of cultivation, he had a profound Taoist practice."


    Zixuan said in a low voice, and her expression could not help becoming a little dignified: "the fire ghost king and Yan Jun have not been able to deal with them all the time. Although they are far from Yan Jun in terms of strength, they are far inferior to the existence of the impermanent hall master.


    However, as a natural barrier, the lava of the fire ghost world can not help him. I''m afraid you will be attacked by the fire ghost king with the judge''s order of the impermanence hall Lord on you, so we must be careful when we enter the fire ghost world


    Zixuan said this for a while, and continued: "master must have left the means to observe us in the dark. This time we must not let master pick out the thorn!


    When you enter the fire ghost world, I will protect you with the power of water spirit beads. Xiaokui, you have the strongest strength. I will assist you to attack the fire ghost king. You must not give him the opportunity to use the power of the fire spirit bead.


    Jingtian, the magic sword in your hand has a certain restraining effect on ghosts, so you can guard around for me and Xiaokui, and don''t let the ghosts under the fire ghost King get close! ¡±


    "understand!" Solanum nigrum and Jingtian quickly nodded their heads and looked solemn.


    "What about me?" Tang Xue saw that both Jingtian and Solanum nigrum had arrangements and asked in a hurry.


    "It''s snowy to see you assist the scenery," Zixuan thought for a moment and said softly, "you are still lack of strength now. Unfortunately, we don''t have any skills suitable for your cultivation. When it comes to this time, let''s go to Shushan to see if the goddess Xiyao has any skills suitable for you."


    Tang Xuejian smell speech although the heart is unwilling, but also can only nod to agree.


    She also knows that strength is her biggest weakness, not to mention compared with Sedum Solanum nigrum, I''m afraid that one of the ghosts who has practiced for 100 years is much stronger than her.


    Although Zixuan asked him to assist Jingtian, her intention was to let her stay by Jingtian''s side to avoid any accident when she got there!


    After the arrangement, Zixuan waved her right hand, and a strong water spirit came out of her body. The ice blue light flew out of Zixuan''s hands and landed on Jingtian and others, forming a solid barrier.


    With the emergence of the barrier, Tang Xuejian only felt that the surrounding high temperature seemed to be isolated, replaced by unspeakable cool.


    Seeing this, Zixuan also appeared an ice blue barrier on her body, and said in a soft voice: "now you can enter the fire ghost world. You should be more careful to avoid accidents."


    Jingtian Solanum nigrum and Tang Xuejian all nodded gently, and then a group of four people walked into the fire ghost world.


    I don''t know whether it was because of the environment of the fire ghost world, or that the four people of Zixuan were not easy to provoke. After they entered the fire ghost world, they were not obstructed at all. The four people easily arrived outside the fire ghost hall where the fire ghost king was located.

 Chapter 621

    The fire ghost hall was not guarded by soldiers, and the four of Zixuan immediately walked towards the fire ghost hall without any hesitation.


    The so-called fire ghost hall, in fact, is just a dilapidated hall made of broken stones. There is an indescribable smell in the hall. At the top of the hall, a fierce ghost with two horns and red body is facing the entrance of the hall. I don''t know what I''m looking at.


    This evil ghost is the existence that dominates the life and death of countless ghosts in the fire ghost world, the fire ghost king!


    "Who intruded into the fire ghost Hall of the king?" When the fire ghost king heard the footsteps, he immediately asked: "if you have something to ask for, you can swear against the king of hell and ghosts, and then spit some phlegm and step on his portrait, so that the king will cover you!"


    "What a big voice!" Black Kui heard the ghost''s voice, unconsciously frowned, and at the same time whispered to Jingtian: "brother, little Kui doesn''t like here, let''s quickly take the fire spirit bead and leave."


    Before Jingtian had time to speak, the fire ghost king at the head of the fire ghost hall suddenly turned his head. He immediately brightened his eyes, swallowed his saliva, and laughed: "what a beautiful woman, why don''t you stay here to be the king''s princess?"


    Tang Xue sees to smell speech angry, scold way: "shut up your stinky mouth! Who wants to be your ugly princess


    "I have gargle," said the fire ghost king, shaking his head. "Maybe it''s because the lava hell is too hot. It''s hard to avoid getting a little angry. It''s natural that the tone of the fire is bad."


    "Hum!" Tang Xue see cold hum, no longer speak.


    On the contrary, when the king heard the words of the fire ghost king, his eyes lit up and bewitched him: "this lava hell is so hot, I''m afraid it''s because of the fire spirit beads. The ghost king might as well give the fire spirit beads to us, so that the lava hell will not be hot naturally."


    As soon as Jingtian''s voice fell, the fire ghost King''s face suddenly changed. His eyes were fixed on Jingtian and he said, "this lava hell is the natural barrier of our fire ghost world.


    Once the fire spirit bead is lost, the power of lava hell will be greatly reduced. If you urge me to hand over the fire spirit bead, is it possible that the spy sent by the yama ghost king? Hum! Rats die


    With that, the fire ghost King leaped up from the top of the throne, and his right hand twined with a circle of burning flames, and smashed at Jingtian and others!


    This flame is the fire of hell. It does not hurt the body, but only the soul. If the soul is not strong enough, it will be burned to ashes as long as it sticks on it.


    "Jingtian!" Tang Xue saw that her pretty face was red with anger and drank to Jingtian: "see what you''ve done!"


    Jingtian''s face showed a smile of chatting, but the movements of his hands were not slow at all. The magic sword waved repeatedly and laid a dense sword net in front of the people.


    Zixuan and Solanum nigrum are more prepared. At the same time of the fire ghost King''s hand, a long ice blue bow appears in the Solanum nigrum''s hand. The ice and snow arrow cuts through the sky and flies straight to the fire ghost king.


    Zixuan is to mobilize the spiritual power of the water spirit beads in her body. The strong water spirit power radiates from her body, turning the nearby space of more than ten Zhang into a world of ice and snow.


    The fire ghost king was just in this space, and his body was immediately covered with thick frost. The fire twined on his hands became unstable and could be extinguished at any time.


    "Hum! There are some means The fire ghost King roared, opened his mouth and spit out a fire red bead with rich aura.


    With the bead appeared, the temperature around it rose rapidly. The ice and snow arrow of Solanum nigrum shooting at the king of fire ghost melted in that terrible temperature, which did not cause any threat to the fire ghost king!

 Chapter 622

    "Fire spirit bead!" Seeing this, Jingtian was pleased and said in a quick voice, "Miss Zixuan, look at you!"


    "Don''t worry," Zixuan said with a smile: "in front of the descendants of Nuwa, using five spirit beads, I really don''t know how to write the dead word! Sunflower, ready to move, snow see you back some! "


    After saying that, Zixuan immediately cut off the contact with the water spirit bead, and then pinched the formula with both hands. The whole person gradually suspended in the air, and a piece of lavender snake tail appeared out of thin air and slapped on the fire spirit bead.


    The fire spirit bead, which was originally releasing the burning breath, suddenly fell to the ground. The strong fire spirit contained in it seemed to be sealed by something. Now the fire spirit bead looks like a useless waste rock.


    Solanum nigrum and Sedum don''t have any hesitation, and attack the fire ghost king at the same time.


    Jingtian held the magic sword and waved the sword light. The sword spirit was vertical and horizontal, cutting countless cracks on the ground of the fire ghost hall.


    And the Solanum nigrum is constantly bow, a long ice and snow arrow toward the fire ghost king, the direction of his dodge all sealed!


    In the face of the joint attack of Jingtian and Solanum nigrum, the fire ghost King roared, and suddenly appeared a fierce fire on his body. Then he ignored the attack of Solanum nigrum and went straight to Jingtian!


    "Brother, be careful!" The black sunflower''s face suddenly changed. She knew how fierce the fire was on the fire ghost king. The flame did not hurt the body, but hurt the soul.


    At present, although Jingtian awakens Feipeng''s memory, but the soul strength is also a little stronger than ordinary people. If Jingtian is stained with the flame of the fire ghost king, I''m afraid that he will lose his soul on the spot!


    As soon as Jingtian''s eyes congealed, his face could not help becoming dignified. In Feipeng''s memory, there was also news about the fire ghost king, so he naturally did not know the power of the fire ghost king.


    The magic sword waved quickly, and a sword light appeared, weaving a huge sword net in front of him. At the same time, the sky kept retreating, trying to avoid the attack of the fire ghost king.


    One side of Zixuan is in a hurry to communicate with the water spirit beads, the strong water spirit breath instantly swept the fire ghost hall, turning the whole fire ghost hall into a world of ice and snow.


    The fire on the king of fire ghost became a lot dimmer under the suppression of water spirit beads, but it was still frightening. When approaching the setting sky, the fire on the fire ghost King emerged from the body, turned into a roaring fire dragon, and opened its bloody mouth and tore away towards the scenery.


    Jingtian bit his teeth, and the magic sword went straight to the dragon.


    "Boom


    The terrible collision sound sounded, and Jingtian retreated several steps under the fire dragon''s attack. The body of the magic sword turned red, and there was a sound of "Zizi" on it.


    And the fire dragon''s condition is also not very good, a large number of Mars flying in all directions, the fire light on the originally frightening fire dragon gradually became dim, and the huge body was shrinking at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    It is not so much a fire dragon as a fire snake.


    When the fire ghost king saw this, he punched the sky, and bursts of explosions came out of the air. At the same time, the terrible waves spread around, bringing up countless stones.


    Jingtian quickly breaks the fire dragon in front of him, and then puts the magic sword in front of him in order to block the fire ghost King''s attack.


    "Poo --"


    the fire ghost King''s fist fell on the magic sword, and peiran Moyu''s strength directly acted on Jingtian through the magic sword, which made him vomit blood and fly out.


    However, while the fire ghost King''s attack fell on Jingtian, the attack of Solanum nigrum and Zixuan also poured out towards the fire ghost king!

 Chapter 623

    The ice blue bow in the hands of Solanum nigrum disappeared. Instead, it was replaced by a huge black purple scythe.


    The scythe was condensed by the ghost power in her body after she practiced the cold fragrance spectrum of broken soul. She exaggerates the consumption of ghost power. If it was not for the injury of the scene, the Solanum nigrum would not choose to use such means in any case.


    Huge black purple sickle cut open the air, with a "whine" whine, like ghosts crying wolf howl, it is difficult to concentrate.


    Even the fire ghost king, who has practiced for thousands of years, can''t help but feel lost in the face of the roar of purple black sickle.


    It was this moment of absence that made him hit by the black and purple scythe on the Solanum nigrum hand, and a ferocious wound was cut on his chest and abdomen. At the same time, there was a faint purple black ice residue emerging from the wound.


    After a blow, a small face of Solanum nigrum suddenly turned white, and the body could not help shaking twice, leaning against the huge scythe pole in his hand on the ground, which was able to stabilize his body shape.


    At the same time, Zixuan''s attack also arrived!


    The water spirit bead is pushed to the extreme by Zixuan, and the huge spirit of water spreads all over the hall of fire ghost, turning the hall covered by fire spirit breath into a hell of ice and snow.


    At the same time, countless ice cones condense in the air, and they shoot out towards the burning ghost king!


    The fire ghost king was severely damaged by Solanum nigrum. Facing Zixuan''s attack, he didn''t have any power to parry. He was soon hit with blood holes by ice cones, and his body was covered with thick frost, so he had no ability to fight back.


    "Don''t fight, I give up. Take away the fire spirit bead!" Under Zixuan''s continuous attacks, the fire ghost king was finally unable to hold on, and quickly opened his mouth to beg for mercy.


    Hearing this, Zixuan could not help but feel relieved and put away the water spirit beads. It was not an easy thing for her to control the water spirit beads for a long time.


    After all, she transmitted all the power of Nu Wa in her body to Lin qinger. Although with Xiao Tian''s help, she practiced jiuzhuan immortal body with the fruit of the divine tree to the initial stage, but her accomplishments were also in the realm of Yuanying.


    If the fire ghost king doesn''t admit defeat, she won''t last long.


    "Snow see, go and bring the fire spirit bead," said Tang Xuejian, who took care of the scenery.


    During this period, her eyes have been on the fire ghost king, as long as the fire ghost king has a little action, she will immediately sacrifice the water spirit bead, fight to eat back, also want to ice seal the fire ghost King directly!


    However, when Tang Xuejian picked up the fire spirit bead, the fire ghost king didn''t make any movement. When Tang Xuejian took away the fire spirit bead, the fire ghost king even slightly relieved and said:


    "now you can relax. Since you have defeated me, this fire ghost Hall is also given to you. Anyway, I have been using this place as a toilet. You can take it together."


    Tang Xuexue finds that Solanum nigrum and Zixuan have a stomachache. They know how the stink in the fire ghost hall comes from!


    Although the scenery on one side is not as strong as that of Solanum nigrum, his face is not good-looking.


    The fire ghost king didn''t pay attention to Zixuan and others, but said to himself: "I originally occupied this place. Because I was afraid that Yama would rob it, I have stayed here for 19 years. Now it has nothing to do with me. I haven''t had a bath for 19 years, so I should take a bath."


    After that, the fire ghost King ignored Zixuan and others and went straight out of the fire ghost hall.

 Chapter 624

    After the fire ghost King left, Zixuan four people, you look at me, I see you, some do not understand the fire ghost King''s idea.


    "Shall we go directly to Leizhou to look for Lei Lingzhu or take a rest first?" Zixuan thought and asked.


    "Go to Shushan first. I don''t know the situation in Leizhou. The strength of Xuejian''s sister is a big problem now. I''d better go to Shushan first and ask the goddess Xiyao to see if there''s any skill suitable for Xuejian''s sister," said Solanum after pondering for a while.


    Jingtian and Tang Xuejian think about it and immediately agree to come down.


    Zixuan nodded and said, "that''s settled. First go to Shushan to find Xiyao goddess."


    With that, Zixuan walked out of the fire ghost hall with Jingtian.


    However, as soon as they walked out of the gate of the fire ghost hall, a sword light suddenly flashed, and then the Zhuxian sword, which Xiao Tian used to engrave, appeared in the public''s sight.


    "I knew that master must be following in the dark," Solanum saw zhuxianjian appear, immediately turned his lips, no good way.


    Zixuan Tang Xuejian and Jingtian did not take over, but looked at zhuxianjian, and felt a little uneasy.


    The last time zhuxianjian appeared was because Xiao Tian was not satisfied with their performance in Guteng forest. I''m afraid this time


    "Master, is there something wrong with us this time?" Zixuan was silent for a moment and asked carefully.


    Zhuxian sword trembled twice, and then a mysterious seal on the handle suddenly burst into a dazzling light. After the light dissipated, Xiao Tian''s virtual shadow appeared in front of everyone.


    "This time your performance is quite good," Xiao Tian Xu Ying saw Zixuan''s four people''s expressions were a little nervous, and immediately laughed.


    The four of Zixuan were relieved and relaxed.


    Seeing the expression of Zixuan''s four people, Xiao Tian Xu Ying''s mouth cocked up and said with a little banter: "but..."


    While talking, Xiao Tian''s empty shadow''s eyes swept over Zixuan''s four people. Seeing that their expressions became tense again, he shook his head and said with a smile, "in fact, you don''t need to spend so much effort this time."


    "Ah?" Black sunflower smell speech Leng for a while, and then appear on the small face confused color.


    In order to capture the fire spirit bead, they had a fight with the fire ghost king, and Jingtian was even injured. As a result, Xiao Tian told her that they didn''t need to spend so much effort?


    "Ah, what?" Xiao Tian''s empty shadow took a look at the Solanum nigrum and didn''t have a good airway: "how did you take them into the ghost world this time?"


    "Do I have a magistrate''s order from the Lord of the temple?" the black Kui subconsciously blurted out.


    As soon as the words were spoken, Solanum suddenly froze for a moment, and then her small face suddenly became more tangled. She probably guessed what Xiao Tian wanted to say. After all, she was simple, but not stupid.


    "Think of it?" Xiao Tian''s empty shadow shakes his head and has no good airway.


    "Master, you mean that I can capture the fire spirit bead with the help of the ghost world, right?" Black Kui looks at Xiao Tian Xu Ying, cautiously way.


    "It''s not stupid!" Xiaotian Xuying sighed and said: "you followed me to the ghost world and brought Jingtian into Wuchang hall. Don''t you know what position you are in the ghost world?


    Besides, it is the impermanence hall alone. Ordinary people can hardly enter it even if they have a judge''s order. But you can bring Jingtian in. What does this mean? Don''t you understand? "


    Black sunflower smell speech small face of tangled color more thick, not without remorse way: "this time is really wasted so much effort."

 Chapter 625

    Originally, this time, she could directly ask for help from the Lord of impermanence. With the strength of the Lord of impermanence, she was able to crush the fire ghost king.


    In the past, the Lord of impermanence didn''t want to fight with the fire ghost king because of the lava barrier in the fire ghost world, so he didn''t want to fight with the fire ghost king.


    After all, she has been to the ghost world several times, and she also knows that the current of ghost world is turbulent. Many people are coveting the position of the Lord of impermanence hall.


    But Solanum believes that as long as she talks, the Lord of impermanence hall will sell her face. After all, the one standing behind her is Xiao Tian!


    What''s more, with the help of Zixuan and the power of water and spirit beads, the lava barrier of the fire ghost world can''t have any impact on the impermanence hall master.


    Xiao Tian Xuying, hearing the words of Solanum nigrum, shook his head with a smile and said with relief: "although you have made things complicated this time, they are all good.


    Next, go to Shushan first. Zixuan is right. Miss Tang''s cultivation is really a big problem. It''s really a good idea to try to improve her cultivation first. "


    Of course, Xiao Tianxu Ying will say so, because Tang Xuejian''s current strength is really too weak.


    Secondly, because the current cloud Ting has not yet mastered the "thunder beast change" and "Yu Lei Jue", Xiao Tian doesn''t want to let Zixuan get Lei Lingzhu too easily.


    Zixuan several people smell speech not doubt to have him, quickly nodded, should come down.


    Xiao Tian''s empty shadow turned into a streamer and escaped into Zhuxian sword. Then Zhuxian sword crossed a sword light and disappeared in front of everyone.


    When zhuxianjian disappears, Zixuan looks at each other and heads for the exit of the ghost world.


    Soon, Solanum nigrum and others returned to Fengdu ghost city. Without any hesitation, the four men flew directly to Shushan.


    On the top of the back mountain of Shu mountain, a simple hut is located on the top of the mountain.


    In recent days, there are some rumors around Shushan that there is a goddess living in seclusion in the hut of the back mountain. If you are lucky, you may be able to get the guidance of that goddess and make rapid progress.


    It is said that Xu Changqing, who was the abandoned disciple of the immortal sword school in Shushan, recently got the instruction of Xiyao, the goddess of the divine world!


    Xu Changqing, who was originally the most outstanding disciple of Shushan, after getting the guidance of the Xiyao goddess, her strength was to go after the leader of Shushan Qingwei, and now she has entered the demon world!


    This makes the residents near Shushan and even the disciples of Shushan sect feel excited about it!


    But only the people concerned know that Xu Changqing''s strength promotion is related to this Xiyao goddess, but the one who contributes most is not the goddess Xiyao.


    It''s just that Xiyao doesn''t explain these things, and Xu Changqing doesn''t explain them.


    "Thanks to that elder Xiao Tian, I''ve gained a lot of fame in Shushan, and I''ve even made great progress in my strength," Xi Yao murmured in a low voice as she sat at a stone table outside her hut with a cup of tea in her hand.


    The divine tree is born from heaven and earth. It can absorb the spirit of heaven and earth as well as the wish power of incense and fire. As the guardian of the sacred tree for hundreds of billions of years, Xiyao naturally has the ability to absorb the wish power of incense and fire.


    Now, because of Xu Changqing''s affairs, many residents near Shushan have worshipped her statues, but they have brought her many incense wishes.


    "Just don''t know that elder Xiao Tian will care," Xiyao looked at the direction of Yuzhou City, look a little worried.

 Chapter 626

    She is very clear about Xiao Tian''s strength. At present, she can be worshipped by the residents near Shushan mountain, largely because of Xu Changqing.


    However, it was Xiao Tian who contributed most to Xu Changqing''s affairs. She Xiyao, at best, provided such a suitable environment on the top of the sacred tree.


    But with Xiao Tian''s strength, he wanted to occupy the sacred tree. Besides biting his teeth, could the emperor have any other way?


    So really want to count up, she Xiyao in Xu Changqing incident did not have a bit of effort!


    However, it was her Xiyao who benefited in the end. What would master Xiao Tian think?


    "Maybe I''m worried about it," Xi Yao suddenly shook her head, laughed, and whispered, "that elder Xiao Tian has worked hard in nature. I''m afraid that Xu Xianghuo can''t get into his eyes."


    Just as Xiyao was talking to himself, a sharp sword light flashed in front of the hut, and then a crane haired and childlike old man appeared not far behind him.


    "Leader Qingwei, what are you doing here?" Xiyao head also does not return, light asks a way.


    On this mountain of Shu, there will be no one else who can quietly appear not far behind her except Qingwei, the leader of Shushan.


    "Well, the four people, such as Miss Solanum nigrum, wanted to meet the goddess of Xiyao, but they didn''t know where the goddess lived in seclusion, so they went to our Shushan sect..." Qingwei''s face is not very good-looking, with a few words can not clear road unknown regret.


    In fact, he didn''t have much bad feelings about Solanum nigrum and others, especially when he was the disciple of master Xiao Tian. Naturally, he didn''t want to have any enmity with Solanum nigrum.


    But Zixuan


    At first, he mistook Zixuan for a demon clan outside the Suoxi pagoda, so he expelled Xu Changqing from the Shushan sect. Later, Xu Changqing''s strength was greatly improved. Compared with himself, Xu Changqing is no weaker than himself. Now he has entered the demon world through the well of gods and demons.


    As for Zixuan, he learned about Zixuan''s identity as a descendant of Nuwa when he passed through the well of gods and demons in Shushan a few days ago!


    If it''s just like this, it''s OK. The problem is that Zixuan is also the disciple of Xiao Tian!


    This really makes Qingwei regret, because he misunderstood Xu Changqing, a proud disciple, out of the house, even offended Zixuan.


    Qingwei was very clear that Zixuan and Solanum nigrum had not directly entered the Shushan Xianjian sect, which had given him enough face. Therefore, when Jingtian proposed to meet the goddess Xiyao, Qingwei agreed without hesitation.


    "You Lao, the leader of Qingwei, will take me to meet them," Xiyao immediately turned around and said to Qingwei.


    Qingwei was stunned and puzzled: "Xiyao goddess, do you mean you want to see Solanum nigrum and Jingtian?"


    He knew how proud the gods were. Although the Xiyao goddess did not know why she came to the human world and lived in seclusion on the mountain of Shu, she was not so arrogant.


    He is the only one in Shushan Xianjian school who can talk to this Xiyao goddess!


    But now, the Xiyao goddess actually decided to go to see some people in Jingtian Solanum?


    "Yes," Xi Yao nodded seriously and said, "please take me to meet them."


    She may be able to guess the idea of Qingwei, but just a bitter smile in her heart.

 Chapter 627

    The four people on Shu mountain, Jingtian is reincarnated by Feipeng, and has a lot to do with her. Solanum nigrum and Zixuan are Xiao Tian''s disciples. Even Tang Xuejian, who seems to be the least impressive, has a deep relationship with her.


    If only Jingtian and Tang Xuejian come this time, she can directly ask Qingwei to bring people to the back of Shushan mountain. After all, with her identity, there is no need to worry about too much.


    However, it is not the same with Solanum nigrum and Zixuan. These two are the disciples of master Xiao Tian. Even though Xiyao is a goddess of God, she does not dare to be big.


    As a result, she had to go there in person.


    After hearing the words, Qingwei no longer talked about it. He swept the dust in his hand, jumped up and flew toward the sword School of Shushan. Xiyao saw his figure flash and Yukong followed Qingwei.


    Soon, they arrived at the front mountain of Shushan sword school and saw the four people waiting here.


    "Goddess of Xiyao," Zixuan and others immediately said hello when they saw Xiyao.


    "Xiaokui, Zixuan, Feipeng, Xuejian," Xiyao''s eyes swept over the faces of Solanum nigrum and others, and said with a smile, "what''s the matter to come to Shushan to look for me this time?"


    "Master Xiao Tian said that Xuejian''s accomplishments were too low, so we came to the goddess this time to find a skill suitable for Xuejian''s cultivation," Jingtian scratched his head and felt embarrassed.


    "Since master Xiao Tian has pointed out the problem, hasn''t he taught Xuejian skill from other countries?" Xiyao was stunned and immediately asked.


    She thinks she knows Xiao Tian a little. At first, Xu Changqing was not Xiao Tian''s disciple in the divine world, but Xiao Tian also tried his best to protect him and even helped him step into the realm of immortals on earth.


    Now that Xiao Tian says about Tang Xuejian''s problem, according to Xiao Tian''s temperament, he should not teach Tang Xuejian''s skill from outside!


    "Master Xiao Tian just said the problem of seeing snow at that time," Jingtian shook his head and wryly laughed. "It may be that our performance in Guteng forest at that time was too poor, which made master Xiao Tian dissatisfied."


    Solanum nigrum and Zixuan can''t help but feel a little shy.


    Solanum nigrum is OK, but there is still a lack of strength, and Xiao Tian is just asking her to consolidate her strength as soon as possible.


    But Zixuan was criticized by Xiao Tian. For this reason, when she was in the ghost world, Zixuan even used the dream snake secret method of Nuwa nationality to reveal the real body of Nuwa nationality.


    "So it is," Xi Yao nodded, and then said to Tang Xuejian, "you and I can say that you come from the same source. The best way to practice the green wood Scripture I''m practicing is to follow you to the back mountain of Shushan mountain. These days, you and I will study in Shushan mountain."


    "That''s good," Jingtian said softly, looking at Tang Xuejian. "I see that your strength is not enough. Besides, since master Xiaotian has arranged us to come to Shushan first, he must have his intention to look for Lei Lingzhu. It is not urgent to look for Lei Lingzhu."


    When Qingwei heard Jingtian''s words, he could not help smiling and said, "if you are all right, you may as well have a rest in our Shushan sect while this snow girl and Xiyao goddess are practicing martial arts. How about that?"


    Although he didn''t know the origin of Jingtian and Tang Xuejian, he was clear about the identity of longkui and Zixuan - the disciple of master Xiaotian!


    After that, Qingwei''s eyes fell on Zixuan and said in a soft voice: "before that, I mistook the girl for a demon family. Therefore, there was a big misunderstanding. Please forgive me."

 Chapter 628

    Zixuan waved her hand and did not speak.


    If she was still worried about the misunderstanding of Qingwei before, after meeting Xiao Tian, she would not care about Qingwei.


    Not to mention the strength of her master Xiao Tian, she is Zixuan. Now she is not far away from getting rid of the fate of Nuwa nationality. By then, she will be able to overlook the whole mountain by herself.


    In this case, she will not care about the previous Qing Wei''s offense.


    Because that will only lose her identity!


    Also lost her master Xiao Tian''s identity!


    Qingwei laughs at him, and then asks two disciples of Shushan to arrange guest rooms for Zixuan. Then he goes straight back to Wuji Pavilion.


    After Qing Wei left, Tang Xuejian followed Xiyao to the top of Shushan mountain to practice.


    According to Xi Yao, it was close to the root of the sacred tree, which was very good for the promotion of Tang Xuejian''s cultivation. Naturally, Zixuan and others had no reason to stop it.


    Jingtian Solanum nigrum and Zixuan went to the Shushan sect guest room with the Shushan disciples arranged by Qingwei.


    In the following period of time, Zixuan and Solanum nigrum often went to Shushan Suoxi tower. Zixuan planned to enter the well of gods and Demons under the lock demon tower several times, and finally was stopped by Solanum nigrum.


    Jingtian became familiar with Qingwei, and even Qingwei, a Buddhist Scripture Pavilion in Shushan, was opened to Jingtian as an exception, allowing him to enter the Sutra pavilion to read the ancient books of Shushan.


    Meanwhile, Xiao Tian was not idle during the rest period of Zixuan''s four people in Shushan school.


    Leizhou, the governor''s office.


    Xiao Tian and Yun Ting stay in the back yard of the governor''s office. However, several huge metal pillars have been erected in the back yard of the governor''s office at the moment, and there are terrible thunder lights on the metal pillars.


    Xiao Tian is sitting at the stone table in the backyard. The terrible thunder light in the backyard is completely isolated by him. At the moment, Xiao Tian is holding a pot of wine and looking at the cloud Ting sitting in the middle of several metal pillars, and his face has a little more smile.


    During this period of time, under his guidance, the strength of Yunting increased at a very fast speed. With the help of Lei Lingzhu''s ability, today''s Yunting has been able to fight with Mahayana.


    If you are surprised, Zixuan four people are afraid to have a dull loss on Yunting!


    "Yunting, it''s OK!" Xiao Tian suddenly put down his glass and yelled to the cloud ting which was entangled by endless thunder light.


    Cloud Ting, sitting in the middle of the metal pillar, opened his eyes. There was a faint flash of light in his long and narrow eyes. Then he got up slowly and said respectfully to Xiao Tian, "why did you stop at this time, master?"


    As he spoke, Yun Ting''s face was a little puzzled. In the past, Xiao Tian asked him to accept Tianlei quenching here. He practiced from the morning until the evening, and there was no chance to rest.


    At present, however, in the afternoon, Xiao Tian suddenly stopped. How can he not doubt?


    "Your body''s thunder aura has almost reached a limit, and it''s no big effect to accept it again," Xiao Tian said with a smile. "At present, your strength is enough to dominate the world. I have nothing to teach you. I hope you don''t forget the previous commitment."


    "Master, are you leaving?" Yun Ting was surprised and said in a hurry: "master, you have given me great kindness. Before you can repay me, why did you leave in a hurry?"


    "It''s just a trade to pass on your skills and secrets," Xiao Tian shook his head with a smile. Seeing that Yun Ting looked a little gloomy, he thought for a moment and said, "well, if my disciple can keep Lei Lingzhu when he comes to fetch it, I will make an exception to accept you as an apprentice."

 Chapter 629

    "Are you serious?" Cloud Ting hears speech, the color that appears suddenly on the face moves, ask a way quickly.


    Through these days of contact, he is very clear about Xiao Tian''s strength. If Xiao Tian can be kept in Leizhou City, people in Leizhou will no longer have to worry about demons daring to come to Leizhou!


    "Yes, as long as you can defeat the joint efforts of my two disciples and their companions, and keep Lei Lingzhu, I will make an exception to take you as an apprentice!"


    Xiao Tian looked at Yun ting and said with a smile, "you should be more careful than my two disciples. You may not be able to defeat them."


    "I understand!" Yun Ting took a deep breath and said respectfully, "don''t worry, the younger generation will go all out to keep Lei Lingzhu!"


    Xiao Tian nodded and didn''t speak. He suddenly surrounded himself with a sharp sword spirit, and then his body flashed and disappeared.


    At the same time, Zhuxian sword, which Xiao Tian used to engrave, appeared outside the hut on the back of the mountain.


    "This is The sword of master Xiao Tian At the back of Shushan mountain, Tang Xuejian, who was practicing green wood Canon under the guidance of Xiyao, was surprised to see Zhuxian sword.


    Tang Xue saw that the words had just dropped, Zhuxian sword trembled twice. Then Xiao Tian''s voice came from Zhuxian sword: "given you such a long rest time, now it''s time to start looking for Lei Lingzhu. Take back Lei Lingzhu as soon as possible. I''ll wait for you in Yong''an."


    After that, Zhu Xianjian disappeared. Tang Xuejian did not hesitate. He called Xiyao and flew directly to the immortal sword school in Shushan.


    Soon, Tang Xuejian found Solanum nigrum, Zixuan and Jingtian in the Shushan sect guest room.


    "See you in the snow. What are you doing here if you don''t practice with Xiyao goddess in the back mountain?" Tang asked when he saw it.


    Before Tang Xue saw that when he was practicing with Xiyao in the back mountain of Shushan, Jingtian and others couldn''t get close to the hut at the back mountain of Shushan. They were often stopped by the border under the cloth of Xiyao when they stepped into the boundary.


    So this time Tang Xuejian suddenly appeared, but Jingtian was a little curious.


    "Master Xiao Tian has just sent a message that let''s go to Leizhou to get back Lei Lingzhu as soon as possible. He should wait for us in Yong''an," Tang Xuejian is not nonsense. He will tell everyone about Xiao Tian''s words.


    "Now that the master has spoken, let''s set out as soon as possible," said Solanum, nodding her head, and immediately turned her eyes to Zixuan.


    Although she worshipped Xiaotian earlier than Zixuan, she is a senior sister, and many things should be decided by her.


    But Zixuan is obviously more mature than she is, and she has more discretion. Therefore, in many cases, Solanum nigrum likes to listen to Zixuan''s decision.


    This also led to the four people, the first is Zixuan.


    "Let''s start now," Zixuan said with a smile. "We''ve been in Shushan these days, and our respective strengths have improved, especially in the snow. Now our strength is very different from that of the beginning.


    Leizhou is just a prosperous city of people, and we have never heard of any evil spirits. Perhaps the only obstacle to our search for Lei Lingzhu is that there is no pearl. We might as well go to Leizhou earlier to inquire about the news. "


    Black sunflower Jingtian and Tang Xuejian thought for a while, but they didn''t have any opinions. They went to the two Shushan disciples arranged by Qingwei and asked them to say goodbye to Qingwei.


    Then a line of four people will fly towards Leizhou.

 Chapter 630

    Zixuan and his party flew the sword and soon arrived outside Leizhou.


    Looking at the huge gate of Leizhou City, Zixuan frowned suddenly and said in a low voice: "the city is full of thunder spirit. If Lei Lingzhu is in Leizhou City, it''s hard to find it."


    In her perception, the whole Leizhou City is wrapped up in the terror of Lei Lingqi. In this case, it is impossible to detect the location of Lei Lingzhu by sensing the abnormality of Lei Lingqi.


    "Let''s have a look at the advanced city," the black Kui said after looking around. "It seems that I heard someone say something like ''the governor''s office'' and ''Lei demon''. I''d better go to the city and ask for information."


    "It''s OK," Zixuan thought and agreed to come down. Then the four people went directly to Leizhou City.


    It was not long after the four people of Solanum nigrum stepped into Leizhou City that the news of their entering the city was passed to Yun Ting, who was dealing with official business in the governor''s office.


    "It seems that these four people are the descendants of master Xiao, and I don''t know which two are his disciples."


    When Yun Ting spoke, he held a bead with a heavy thunder aura in his hand and rubbed it constantly. Then he made a movement on his hand and said to the guard at his side: "continue to pay attention to the situation of those four people. If they come to the censor house, you will say that I was hurt by thunder demon and it is not convenient to see outsiders."


    "Young master, is that good?" The guard hesitated for a moment and said, "there are disciples of master Xiao Tian among the four."


    Xiao Tian didn''t avoid these guards when he pointed out cloud Ting before, so these guards also knew some information.


    "Master Xiao Tian has said that we can''t let those four people take Lei Lingzhu easily," said Yun ting with a smile. "Since they want to find Lei Lingzhu, the most time-saving and labor-saving way is to cooperate with my governor''s office. Naturally, I won''t make them too relaxed."


    "Just two days ago, it was said that people outside the city were injured by thunder demon?" Yunting groped for Lei Lingzhu and said with profound meaning: "it''s a merit to let those four people get rid of the thunder demon for Leizhou people, isn''t it?"


    Guard smell speech nod, respectfully way: "subordinate understand how to do."


    "Go ahead," Yun Ting waved his hand in a calm tone.


    Seeing this, the guard no longer stayed, and went out of the hall directly, ready to give orders to Yunting.


    But Yun Ting got up slowly, put Lei Lingzhu aside, took a deep breath, and said in a soft voice: "according to master Xiao Tian, that thunder demon has been cultivated for more than 3000 years.


    If I didn''t have the help of Lei Lingzhu, it would be difficult for me to surpass the thunder demon. Now I can take this opportunity to see how the strength of those four people is. "


    The reason why Yun Ting thought of letting the four of Solanum nigrum fight with thunder demon first was to make Jingtian difficult for them, and secondly he wanted to explore the bottom of the four people of Solanum nigrum.


    Yun Ting''s calculation is needless to say. After Zixuan and his party entered Leizhou City, they inquired from each other and soon focused on the governor''s house.


    According to the information they got, the young master Yun Ting of the governor''s house was very strange, and he often sent out thunder and lightning without any reason.


    Zixuan guessed that the young master Yun Ting might have something to do with Lei Lingzhu, so she took Solanum solanacearum and Tang Xuejian directly to the governor''s office.


    However, a group of four people did not enter the governor''s office at all, so they were stopped by the guard of the governor''s office.


    "Do you mean that young master Yunting was hurt by thunder demon some days ago, so it''s not convenient to see outsiders?" Zixuan frowned and rushed to ask the guard.

 Chapter 631

    "Yes," the guard nodded and whispered, "if you want to see my childe, you may as well stay in the city for a while, and then make plans after my childe''s injury is healed."


    "How long will it take Mr. Yun ting to heal his wounds?" Zixuan''s face was a little ugly, so she rushed to ask the guard.


    "I don''t know," the guard shook his head. Then he seemed to think of something and said, "but the doctor said that my childe is suffering from a heart disease. If you want to cure it quickly, you have to solve it from the root."


    Zixuan''s eyes flashed and said softly, "I understand. Please tell your son that we will come back in a few days. I hope that by that time, Mr. Yunting''s injury has been completely cured."


    Finish saying, Zixuan then took Jingtian three people to leave the governor''s office.


    The guard of the governor''s office went straight into the mansion and reported to Yunting.


    On the other side, the four of Zixuan went to live in an inn in the city.


    "Sister Zixuan, are we leaving like this?" In the inn, Solanum nigrum frowned and said to Zixuan, "the guard is lying."


    "Xiaokui, this is Leizhou City after all," Jingtian shook his head and said in a low voice: "besides, we don''t know the details of Yunting. It''s better not to rush into conflict at present.


    Don''t you want to use our hand to get rid of thunder demon? We''ll stay in this inn. I''ll see who consumes more energy! "


    None of Jingtian''s four is a fool. Naturally, they can tell whether the guard of the governor''s office is telling the truth or a lie. But Zixuan didn''t speak before, and they all agreed that they didn''t expose it.


    "In my opinion, we might as well look for the thunder demon," Tang Xuejian thought for a moment, and then said, "since Yunting wants to get rid of the thunder demon by our hand, he must have some quarrels with the thunder demon. As long as we can find the thunder demon, it is not difficult to find out the details of Yunting!"


    "Xuejian is right," Zixuan nodded and said with a smile, "that''s why I didn''t take you into the governor''s office on the spot.


    The situation is not clear at the moment. I''m afraid the master won''t be satisfied if we make a fuss. "


    Zixuan didn''t worry much about Leizhou City and Yunting. What she worried about was that they made too much noise in Leizhou City, which delayed the search for Lei Lingzhu, which would make Xiao Tian dissatisfied.


    Xiao Tian''s comments on Gu Teng Lin''s party before her trip clearly remember that the ghost world party had done too much useless work in Xiao Tian''s opinion.


    So this time looking for Lei Lingzhu, she wants to do the best thing, not to give Xiao Tian the chance to find fault!


    "Yes, master Xiao Tian wants us to find Lei Lingzhu and go back to Yong''an Dang as soon as possible. I''m afraid we don''t want us to have more trouble in Leizhou."


    Tang Xuejian nodded and said: "in this case, let''s go to find out about the thunder demon first, and then find out the thunder demon as soon as possible. From the thunder demon, we can get to know the master Yun Ting of the governor''s office."


    "Well, I''ll go to inquire about the news separately. In addition, remember to pay attention to the information of Leizhou governor''s office," Zixuan thought for a moment and made a decision immediately.


    Black sunflower Jingtian and Tang Xuejian both nodded, and then the four people walked out of the Inn and scattered in Leizhou City to inquire about the news of thunder demon.


    When Tang Xuejian and others are asking for information about thunder demon, cloud ting in the governor''s office also gets the information from the guard

 Chapter 632

    "Interesting. Do you want to know about me from ray demon?" After hearing the news from the guard, Yun Ting couldn''t help laughing, and his expression was a little strange.


    The thunder demon spent a lot of time near Leizhou City. I''m afraid I''ve heard about his cloud Ting


    But now he, after meeting master Xiao Tian, has already undergone earth shaking changes. Even if Solanum nigrum and others can let the thunder demon speak, they will not get any useful news.


    What''s more, with cloud Ting''s understanding of the thunder demon, Zixuan and others are afraid that it is difficult to get any news from the thunder demon''s mouth.


    "Young master, do we want to add some trouble to them?" the guard who came to report the news knew the agreement between Xiao Tian and Yun Ting, and immediately whispered.


    "No," Yun Ting shook his head and whispered, "I didn''t want to hide anything or hide from the four of them. I just wanted to take this opportunity to see their strength."


    Speaking of this, Yun Ting''s face was a little more respectful, and said respectfully, "master Xiao Tian''s strength is amazing. If his disciple''s performance is too bad, it''s better to fulfill me!"


    Yunting didn''t plan to play any tricks from the beginning, because Xiao Tian had said before that Xiao Tian would make an exception to accept him as an apprentice if he defeated Zixuan and his party!


    "OK, continue to pay attention to them, and when they find the thunder demon, come to inform me immediately!" Cloud Ting waved his hand and said to the guard who came to report the news.


    "Yes The guard of the famous stab Shi Fu nodded respectfully.


    "Hope your strength, don''t let me down," the guard left, cloud Ting looked at the distance, whispered.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later, outside Leizhou, a dense forest.


    Zixuan Solanum solanacearum Jingtian and Tang Xuejian, all armed, walked toward the deep forest.


    "Snow see you, are you sure thunder demon last appeared here?" Jingtian held the magic sword and looked at both sides carefully. At the same time, he complained in a low voice: "we have been looking for the thunder demon for a long time. Don''t mention the thunder demon. We haven''t seen the shadow of the thunder demon. Is it possible that the news is wrong?"


    "This place is really suspicious," Zixuan said in a low voice before Tang Xue could see her mouth. "The thunder spirit here is much stronger than that in other places. Even if the thunder demon is not here, there will be other things."


    "Brother, sister Zixuan, see sister snow, look over there!" Walking in front of the Solanum suddenly cried.


    Zixuan three people smell speech, look at the place that Solanum nigrum points to.


    Deep in the forest, a layer of white cobwebs were wrapped around the tree crown, covering the whole area of more than ten miles. There were blue electric lights flashing on the cobwebs from time to time.


    Under the cobweb, the ground is covered with a lot of bones and feces, human and other animals, piled together, emitting a stench.


    "This is not the lair of thunder demon?" Tang Xuejian covered his nose and raised his hand to fan in front of him. He whispered.


    "It seems to be," Zixuan frowned, and her face was also a little ugly. She said, "the thunder spirit here is stronger than that of other places nearby. I''m afraid the thunder demon is also nearby. You should be more careful!"


    As soon as Zixuan''s voice fell, a huge black shadow came down from the sky and shrouded the four people.


    Jingtian''s face changed, and the magic sword in his hand was cut out with incomparable power and cut in the dark shadow.


    "Ding!"


    The magic sword and the black shadow collide together, making the sound of gold and iron, and at the same time, there are countless sparks in the air.

 Chapter 633

    The black shadow is a huge spider web. If the setting sky reacts slowly, I''m afraid the four people will be covered by the spider web!


    "Be careful, everyone," Zixuan said softly, frowning and looking around. She did not find any trace of other creatures.


    Before he finished speaking, another black shadow came down from the sky and hit the four people. Tang Xuejian gave a rebuke, and his spirit power fluctuated.


    Tang Xue saw the ground under his feet fluctuated, and then several thick vines broke the ground and stopped the shadow.


    This is the formula recorded in Qingmu Canon taught by Xiyao. It can give birth to plants and use the power of plants to fight against enemies.


    The crowd cast their eyes on the shadow blocked by vines, which is a huge spider web!


    Zixuan opened her mouth and was about to speak when another cobweb came to the four from the dark place!


    "There''s no end to it!" As soon as Zixuan''s face sank, the fire spirit beads appeared in her hand, and a large number of fire spirits surrounded her. In a twinkling of an eye, a roaring fire dragon formed!


    As soon as the spider web approached Zixuan, it was ignited by the terrible high temperature around Zixuan, and then turned into ashes!


    "I''ll burn your old nest and see how you can hide it!" Zixuan controls the fire dragon to wreak havoc in the dense forest, and soon ignites all the big trees within ten miles, directly turning the thunder demon''s nest into a sea of fire.


    "Zhi --"


    suddenly, there was a shrill hissing sound in the fire, and then the strong thunder flashed. A scorched spider jumped out of the sea of fire and landed in front of Zixuan and others.


    Eight long as sharp iron spears, They stab into the ground. The exposed legs emit a striking cold light. The spider abdomen is a huge skeleton image composed of countless twisted human faces. The eyes of the four people emit dark green light.


    "Is this the thunder demon?" Seeing the spider, Jingtian raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "it doesn''t look like you''ve been practicing for thousands of years, and no one can manage it. I''m afraid a disciple from Shushan can clean it up!"


    "Zhi --"


    the spider hissed again, and the eight spiders leaped into the air and smashed towards the sky. The eight sharp legs of the spider twined with sharp thunder light, which seemed to be very frightening.


    The prepared Solanum nigrum loosened its bowstring, and the ice and snow arrow directly nailed the spider to the ground with a terrible chill. A large amount of ice covered the spider, turning it into a ferocious ice sculpture.


    "Zixuan''s eyebrows were a little weak," she said.


    If the thunder demon is at this level, then the cloud Ting childe of the governor''s mansion is probably just a childish brother with no learning and no skills.


    The thunder demon, not to mention the disciples of Shu mountain, will come to several guards of Leizhou governor''s house, cooperate with tacit understanding and be more careful, and can capture the thunder demon completely.


    Before Zixuan finished her words, a large number of black shadows suddenly jumped out of the sea of fire, covering the four people like a rainstorm.


    people looked as like as two peas in the scalp, because they were just like the spiders who had been frozen to the ice before they were frozen.


    "This Are we in the spider''s nest The sky is waving a magic sword, and looks a little ugly.


    Even if the strength of these spiders is similar to that of the spiders frozen by Solanum nigrum, it will take a lot of effort for them to solve the problem.

 Chapter 634

    After getting the news, Yun Ting, who was hiding not far away, saw this scene. He could not help looking forward to it. He murmured, "these little things, but they are not even appetizers."


    As a childe of Leizhou governor''s office, Yun Ting was very aware of the details of the thunder demon that had been standing outside Leizhou City for many years. These spiders were just cannon fodder fed by the thunder demon, because they had been around the thunder demon all the year round, and they had some thunder power.


    Jingtian four people did not find the cloud Ting hidden in the side, at the moment in the face of a large number of spiders, the four people look very dignified.


    "It''s snowy. Can you two stop these spiders?" Zixuan held the sky snake stick, and her voice sounded in the ears of all.


    "Don''t worry," Jingtian nodded and said in a deep voice, "these little things can be solved by myself!"


    While talking, he waved the magic sword, and the sword light was around him. In a twinkling, a sea of sword spirit was spread around him!


    However, all spiders hit by sword Qi turn into dust on the spot!


    Tang Xuejian also worked out the formula recorded in the "green wood dictionary". Several giant vines were swinging around her, and they would open one spider after another.


    "Sunflower, you and I, go inside and have a look. The thunder demon can be a disaster to Leizhou for many years, and it should not be these spiders," he nodded slightly, holding the snake stick and pointing to the Solanum nigrum.


    Black sunflower did not speak, holding the ice blue bow, silently followed Zixuan.


    "Divide the troops?" Seeing this scene, cloud Ting couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows, but he didn''t make a sound. He just kept up with Solanum nigrum and Zixuan.


    He can see clearly that Zixuan is the leader among the four. If he wants to defeat Zixuan head-on, he must find out the details of Zixuan!


    As for Jingtian and Tang Xuejian, judging from the situation just now, these two men may have played their full strength, which may not be counted in other places, but in front of him, they can only go through a few moves!


    Soon, Solanum nigrum and Zixuan and Jingtian and Tang Xuejian opened a distance and walked into the dense forest.


    Because Zixuan ignited the dense forest with fire spirit beads before, at the moment, there are big trees burning big fires around them. Zixuan has to sacrifice fire spirit beads, so she can walk easily in the dense forest by the ability of fire spirit beads.


    "Sister Zixuan, where will the thunder demon be Solanum nigrum looked around, and did not find any clues, not from the mouth: "is that thunder demon burned to ashes by the sea of fire?"


    "No," Zixuan shook her head and whispered, "those little spiders can escape from the sea of fire. If the thunder demon is not those spiders, the fire sea will not hurt it! We''d better be careful. "


    When the black sunflower heard the speech, he nodded slightly. Before he could speak, a powerful wave of spiritual power suddenly came from a distance, and then countless thunder like raindrops poured down on them!


    As soon as Zixuan''s expression congeals, the water spirit bead appears in front of her body. With a wave of the heavenly snake stick, huge ice walls on all sides are generated out of thin air, blocking the two people.


    "This time, it should be the thunder demon," Zixuan said softly, looking at the direction of thunder light.


    "Give it to me," the black sunflower nodded, raised the ice blue bow in his hand, and a long ice and snow arrow slowly formed

 Chapter 635

    With the action of Solanum nigrum, the water aura of heaven and earth gathered around her crazily, and then gathered on the ice and snow arrow.


    When the water spirit accumulates to a climax, the black awn in the black sunflower''s eyes twinkles and loosens the bow string.


    The long arrow of ice and snow flies in the direction of thunder light with terrible waves, and all the places it passes are covered with a thin layer of frost.


    "Boom


    The long arrow of ice and snow hit a dark shadow, making a loud noise, and then a dazzling blue light covered the whole area of ten miles.


    When the blue light disappears, the place covered by blue light has become a land of ice and snow!


    In the dark, with the cloud Ting of Zixuan and Solanum nigrum, she saw this scene, her pupils suddenly tightened, and her face became more and more frightened.


    If he is unprepared under this move, I am afraid he will be seriously injured and defeated on the spot!


    "Sure enough, what can be valued by master Xiaotian is not simple!" Cloud Ting murmured in a low voice: "however, if it''s just this degree, I''m not without a fight."


    Although the arrow of Solanum nigrum is impressive and powerful, it takes too long to accumulate strength. Even with the help of water spirit beads, it also needs a long time to prepare.


    He can attack and interrupt the Solanum when it''s ready!


    With the help of Lei Lingzhu''s power, he is sure to break through Zixuan''s blockade when Solanum nigrum is preparing for this attack, and will not give Solanum any chance to launch such attacks!


    After the black sunflower shot this arrow, her face became pale. Although the arrow just now was powerful, it emptied nearly half of the ghost power in her body!


    But her eyes were fixed on the frozen area with a solemn expression.


    Before that, her arrow was interrupted when it didn''t play to its extreme power, which led to her only freezing for ten miles. I''m afraid the only one who can plan her arrow is the thunder demon who can''t be seen!


    Under the gaze of the Solanum nigrum, bursts of blue light suddenly appeared in the frozen area, and electric light flickered on the ice from time to time.


    The face of Solanum nigrum changed. Before he could open his mouth, a slender black shadow suddenly broke through the thick ice layer and flew towards the sky!


    "It turns out to be a Thunder Dragon!" Seeing the slender figure, Zixuan looked relaxed and said softly.


    Before I didn''t know the details of Lei demon, she was still a little nervous, and now there was no doubt in her heart.


    Although in her perception, this Thunder Dragon is a big demon in the period of plunder, and it is only half a step away from the Mahayana period. From the perspective of the human world, it is qualified to dominate and be at ease.


    But in her eyes, it was nothing.


    Even now she has just stepped into the realm of Yuanying, but with the help of the heavenly snake stick and the five spirit beads, she is also enough to fight against the robbery period!


    What''s more, beside her, there are Mahayana cultivation, while the strength is also stable in the period of crossing robbery!


    "Roar --"


    Lei Jiao was suspended in the air, his eyes were fixed on Zixuan and Solanum nigrum, and he vomited and said, "woman, why did you break into my nest and fight?"


    It has been practising here for thousands of years, and it has not been easy to practice until now. Recently, it has come to the critical moment of dragon turning. However, it is interrupted by Zixuan and Solanum nigrum.


    If you don''t care about the strength of Zixuan and Solanum nigrum, and you don''t want to let the person who stays in the dark pick up a bargain, it has already sold it. How can it talk nonsense with Zixuan and Solanum nigrum?


    "This time I come to you for trouble because of Yunting, the son of Leizhou prefectural governor''s office..." Zixuan smiles and repeats the words of the guard of Leizhou governor''s office. After that, she looks at Lei demon with a deep smile on her face.

 Chapter 636

    "Cloud Ting!" After hearing Zixuan''s words, Lei Jiao''s eyes flashed with astonishing killing intention and roared in a low voice.


    It has lived outside Leizhou for decades. Naturally, it knows the details of cloud ting. It is just a poor bug. It dare to design and let people come to it!


    "So you came to me to get the news of Yun ting from me?" Lei Jiao looks at Zixuan and Tang Xuejian, but his killing intention doesn''t dissipate much.


    Although it was Yun Ting who started the affair, she would not let the four of Zixuan off easily!


    After all, it was not Yunting who broke into its nest and killed wantonly. It was not Yunting who broke into it, but the four of Zixuan!


    "Yes," Zixuan nodded, and then said, "but you don''t seem to want to tell us the news about Yunting?"


    Lei Jiao didn''t speak, but the thunder light around him became rich.


    Since we already know that Zixuan and Solanum nigrum are not with Yunting, and have nothing to do with the person in the dark, it naturally won''t let Zixuan go!


    "It seems that I have to fight you." seeing Lei Jiao''s reaction, Zixuan took a deep breath and gently waved the heavenly snake stick in her hand. A large number of snake shadows instantly formed and poured towards Lei Jiao.


    This is the "ten thousand snake swallowing the sky" used in the fight with the holy aunt''s puppet mother-in-law and Xiao Tian. Now it is used in Zixuan''s hands, and its power is almost the same as that of the puppet mother-in-law!


    Lightning flashed all over Lei Jiao, and a large number of thunder and lightning surrounded him, forming a dense and airtight power grid. The snake shadow hit the power grid, causing terrible fluctuations, but it failed to hurt Lei Jiao.


    Cloud Ting, hiding in the dark, could not help but relax a little.


    Zixuan''s strength now does not pose a great threat to him. In his opinion, as long as Zixuan is not given the chance to use the Pearl, Zixuan can play a very limited role!


    This makes him more confident to defeat Zixuan four people.


    Zixuan can''t make any contribution with one blow, and she can''t see any other expression on her face. With a wave of the heavenly snake stick, the majestic water spirit is gathering towards her.


    The Solanum nigrum on one side will understand and open its bow again. A long ice blue arrow slowly takes shape. Different from the previous arrow, this arrow is made of pure water spirit, and there is no ghost power of Solanum nigrum.


    Seeing this scene, Lei Jiao''s eyes flashed with fright. He opened his mouth and vomited. The huge number of thunder balls flew towards Zixuan and Solanum nigrum.


    Although it does not know how strong the Solanum nigrum in the end, but instinct told it, it is best not to try easily, do not give Solanum the opportunity to show this move!


    Facing the huge number of thunder balls, Zixuan shook her head, and the sky snake stick waved. A huge ice wall appeared out of thin air and stopped the thunder ball.


    At the same time, the Solanum nigrum also loosened its bowstring, and the ice blue arrow turned into a bright streamer, shooting towards Lei Jiao!


    Hidden in the dark cloud Ting can not help but open his eyes to see this scene, not willing to miss half a minute.


    Among Zixuan''s four people, he is most afraid of Solanum nigrum. As far as he has seen before, Solanum nigrum should be the most aggressive of the four.


    He will not miss the opportunity to see where the bottom line of Solanum nigrum is now.


    Different from cloud Ting, Lei Jiao, who faces the ice blue arrow, has a big ghost. The warning signs in his heart are crazy. His slender body is coiled into a ball, and his whole body is surrounded by strong thunder light.


    It is very clear that if it can not receive this arrow, I am afraid it will only have one end, that is - death!

 Chapter 637

    Not waiting for Lei Jiao to fully defend himself, the frightful ice blue arrow struck it with incomparable power.


    The thunder around the body and the thick scales had no effect before the ice blue arrow. The scales were scattered and the blood at the wound was frozen by the terrible frost before it could flow out!


    In a twinkling of an eye, the powerful Lei Jiao was frozen into a ferocious ice sculpture!


    Only the lightning flowing under the frost proves that the Thunder Dragon is still barely alive.


    "Kui, didn''t you die?" Zixuan can''t help but be surprised when she sees this scene. It seems that Lei Jiao''s strength is only half a step away, but she is frozen by a black sunflower arrow.


    Although Zixuan knows that the strength of Solanum nigrum has improved rapidly these days, she didn''t expect that Solanum nigrum has reached this level!


    "Sister Zixuan, don''t worry," Solanum shook her head gently and said with a smile: "this time, it''s also the ability of water spirit beads that can freeze the thunder Jiao. I can''t kill it by my own strength. After a while, that Lei Jiao should be able to break through the ice."


    "That''s good," Zixuan said with a smile, "we have to find a way to get some news from Lei Jiao''s mouth, but we can''t let it die like this."


    While Zixuan and Solanum nigrum were talking, Yunting, who was hiding in the dark, quietly left the dense forest.


    He followed him for so long in secret. He almost knew the strength of the four. Although it was difficult for him to surpass the four, it was not something that could not be done completely.


    With the help of Lei Lingzhu, he is confident that he will not be much worse than the four of Solanum nigrum. The rest can only be seen on the spot.


    Not long after Yunting left, Jingtian and Tang Xuejian also solved the overwhelming spider, and rushed to meet with Solanum nigrum and Zixuan.


    At the same time, Lei Jiao also broke the ice. However, compared with before, Lei Jiao has more fear in his eyes. His slender body is coiled into a ball, and he looks at the four people of Solanum nigrum with vigilance.


    "You''ve been practicing for a long time. You must know something about Leizhou City. I''ll ask you, or you''ll die!"


    Zixuan looked at Lei Jiao and said calmly.


    This Lei Jiao added a lot of trouble to her. If she didn''t want to get some information from her mouth, she would have killed Lei Jiao when she was frozen!


    "You say, you say!" Lei Jiao looked at the black sunflower with some fear, and then fell his eyes on Zixuan and said quickly.


    I don''t know if it is an illusion. Just now it felt a terrible pressure on Zixuan dark body. It seems that as long as it is a little disobeyed, it will be directly torn into pieces by this pressure!


    In this case, it naturally does not dare to continue to enlarge.


    "Hum!" Zixuan snorted coldly and asked, "has anything strange happened in Leizhou City in recent decades?"


    "To talk about strange things, only 23 years ago, when the son of Yunting was born in Leizhou Prefecture, the governor''s office was shrouded in endless thunder."


    Lei Jiao thought for a moment and said, "there should be some strange treasure. It''s a pity that I was seriously injured by my enemies at that time. I had to stay in the cave to recuperate. Otherwise, the foreign treasure might have fallen into my hands."


    There is still a half sentence left behind Lei Jiao, that is, if it got the foreign treasure, it would not be defeated today, and it will be at this level.


    Zixuan''s expression was shocked when she heard the speech. She suppressed the excitement in her heart and continued to ask

 Chapter 638

    "Well, do you know the news about the young master Yun Ting?" Zixuan looks at Lei Jiao. Although her expression is calm, her tone is a little different.


    Lei Jiao is also a person with exquisite mind. He hears the difference in Zixuan''s words, but he dare not ask. He quickly says, "the news about master Yunting has been circulated in Leizhou City. It is said that the childe was born with a strange disease.


    Once the mood swings too much, thunder and lightning will be emitted from the body, so many people have lost their lives. Now, no one dares to approach the young master Yun ting.


    However, I think it may be that there are some strange treasures in that young master Yun Ting, because he has not practiced and can''t control it, so it will lead to such a result. "


    At the beginning, the enemy had some relations with Leizhou governor''s office. Originally, it planned to find a time to revenge Leizhou governor''s office.


    But at the beginning, it suffered a loss in Yunting''s hands before it recovered. Later, when he recovered and wanted to destroy Leizhou, a young man in white with high strength came to Leizhou City. Later, he lived in the governor''s office.


    It had no choice but to come back here. A few days ago, he heard that the young man in white had left. He was going to take time to explore the situation in Leizhou. As a result, she was blocked by the four Zixuan people!


    So this time, it simply brought disaster to the East, let Zixuan and them to negotiate with Yunting. It''s better to fight. By then, it can reap profits!


    Zixuan took a deep look at Lei Jiao and said calmly: "the last question, have you heard about Lei Lingzhu?"


    Lei Jiao was stunned for a moment, then doubted: "Lei Lingzhu? Isn''t wulingzhu always under the control of the descendants of Nuwa? If you want to find Lei Lingzhu, you should go to Miao. How can Leizhou have Lei Lingzhu


    As for the news of Lei Lingzhu, it also vaguely heard about it. It seems that leilingzhu is hidden in some place in Leizhou, but the Pearl has a great effect on it. How can it tell Zixuan what it knows honestly?


    "Is it?" Zixuan''s eyes twinkled, and the water beads appeared in her hand. Then an ice arrow cut through the sky and fell on Lei Jiao, directly penetrating it!


    "You Lei Jiao was shocked and looked at Zixuan. He lost his voice and said, "you don''t keep your promise!"


    "As I said, you can live. If you dare to play tricks, you will die." Zixuan looked at Lei Jiao and said faintly, "I really don''t think I can see your plan. Do you want us to help you to find out the truth of master Yunting?"


    "Hum!" Zixuan snorted coldly and said to Jingtian, "Jingtian, lend me the magic sword."


    "I''ll come," Jingtian shook his head and waved the magic sword in his hand. A startling sword was flying in the sky, and the Thunder Dragon owl''s head was directly thrown into the sky!


    "With Lei Jiao''s head, we''ll go to Leizhou governor''s office," Zixuan said softly. "I suspect that Lei Jiao''s exotic treasure is Lei Lingzhu. That Yunting childe should know something. If he doesn''t see him again this time, we''ll find a chance to sneak into Leizhou''s governor''s Office!"


    Solanum three people nodded, and then Jingtian carried Lei Jiao''s head, and a line of four people walked toward Leizhou City.


    When the four entered the city, they attracted a lot of attention because of the Lei Jiao head behind Jingtian''s back. Fortunately, the guards of Leizhou City opened the way, but Jingtian and others successfully arrived in front of Leizhou governor''s office.


    Looking at the closed gate of the governor''s office, Jingtian and Zixuan look at each other. They throw Lei Jiao''s head aside and call for the doo

 Chapter 639

    Soon, the gate of Leizhou governor''s office opened. The former guard came out of the door with a smiling face and said, "I''m sorry, sir. Just now you have something to do with me, so I''ll close the door."


    That is to say, as for the real situation, only he can understand, but Jingtian four people don''t plan to argue with him.


    Jingtian pointed to the Lei Jiao''s head on the ground beside him, and said faintly, "is your childe hurt by the thunder demon and has a heart disease? We''re bringing him medicine!


    This is the head of the thunder demon. After you have seen it, you should be able to recover immediately? "


    "That is, that is," the guard said with a smile: "four, please follow me. Since the four killed the thunder demon, they are the great benefactor of my son and Leizhou people. Even if the young master is hurt, he can''t avoid it."


    With that, he led the way in front of him and took Jingtian four people to the interior of the governor''s office.


    "Sure enough, this Yunting childe is strange," Jingtian and Solanum looked at each other and whispered.


    "Go in and have a look. Even if the young master Yunting has some strength, he can''t be better than Lei Jiao," Zixuan nodded and said faintly, "otherwise, he won''t take Lei Jiao out with our hands!"


    Jingtian three people smell speech also don''t say much, follow behind Zixuan, toward the governor''s house.


    The governor''s office was not big. Soon, the four people led by the guards went to the back yard of the governor''s office and saw the cloud Ting waiting for a long time here.


    "Some of you are here. I''ll wait for you for a long time," said Yun tingchong, who arched Zixuan''s four hands with a smile.


    "Sure enough, you''re playing tricks!" Tang Xue sees to smell speech facial expression to sink, harshly drink a way: "what person are you after all!"


    "Who else can I be?" Cloud Ting laughed and shook his head, said: "I am cloud Ting, I also know your intention, Lei Lingzhu is in my hand, it depends on whether you have the ability to take it away."


    Say, cloud Ting wrist a turn, a send out the spirit bead of rich thunder spirit breath appears in his hand.


    "Lei Lingzhu!" Tang Xue see a happy face, then calm down, looking at cloud Ting, did not speak.


    "I don''t know how can Mr. Yun Ting give up his love and send Lei Lingzhu out?" Zixuan looked at Lei Lingzhu in Yunting''s hand and asked.


    Yunting''s hand is indeed Lei Lingzhu, but I don''t know why, she has no way to communicate with Lei Lingzhu, which is something she has never met before!


    As a descendant of Nuwa, she was born to be close to five spirit beads, but now she has no way to communicate with Lei Lingzhu!


    "Very simple," cloud Ting holding Lei Lingzhu, the whole body of thunder flash, light way: "win me, Lei Lingzhu you take away, can''t win, so sorry, Lei Lingzhu I can only temporarily keep it!"


    As soon as the words fell, the thunder light on Yun Ting''s body suddenly rose. The sky over the governor''s office quickly became overcast, and the clouds piled up into a huge whirlpool. In the whirlpool, four thunderbolt paths were chopped directly at Zixuan''s four heads!


    As soon as Zixuan''s face changed, their reaction was not slow. At the same time, they withdrew several steps towards the back, just to avoid the attack of Yunting.


    "It''s snowy in the sky, you two are in the side, small Kui, you and I will fight together!" After avoiding cloud Ting''s attack, Zixuan immediately said.


    Speaking, the sky snake stick appeared in her hand, a twisted snake shadow emerged out of thin air, toward the cloud Ting bite away!


    Solanum nigrum is holding a sickle with exaggerated shape. As soon as the figure flashes, it appears beside Yun Ting, and the scythe pocket is chopped off

 Chapter 640

    Because cloud Ting suddenly attack the reason, Solanum is also moved really angry, so a shot is to kill!


    You should know that the black purple sickle was formed by her spending a lot of ghost power. Every time she used it, the consumption of ghost power was extremely exaggerated. Even though her strength has gradually stabilized, she can not support her to use the sickle for too long.


    The black purple sickle tore open the air, and with a shrill roar, he chopped at the cloud ting.


    When the guards heard the shrill roar, they could not help but look pale and covered their ears with their hands.


    Yun Ting''s face changed. When he observed secretly, he didn''t find that Solanum nigrum still had such means. At present, he was in a hurry to deal with it. It was inevitable that he was in a hurry.


    Purple black sickle from cloud Ting chest, cut a shallow wound, the wound is all fine purple black ice residue.


    Yunting touched his chest with some fear. If he didn''t avoid it in time, I''m afraid that he could be cut into two sections!


    "It''s worthy of being the apprentice of master Xiao Tian. It''s really careless," Yun Ting sighed to himself. Because he was a little relaxed, he was almost killed by Solanum nigrum. He thought he had a good chance of winning!


    However, if you think about it, master Xiao Tian''s contribution to nature and his strength can''t be overestimated. How can his apprentice be mediocre?


    Thinking of this, Yunting''s expression became serious. Lei Lingzhu surrounded him, and the terrible thunder spirit breath gathered towards him, and then a large amount of electric light gathered in his hands to form a group of constantly changing thunder balls!


    "Try it!"


    Yunting rebuked and threw the thunder ball out of his hand. The moment the thunder ball was released, it turned into a roaring angry dragon. With incomparable power, he ran into Zixuan four people!


    Where the Thunder Dragon passed, the gravel splashed everywhere, and a deep hill and gully appeared on the ground!


    In the face of the terrible thunder dragon, Zixuan''s face changed, and she quickly offered the Earth Spirit bead and laid a thick barrier in front of the four people.


    "Boom


    The Thunder Dragon bumped into the rock barrier formed by the Earth Spirit bead. The thick barrier was unable to support it, and then it broke apart. The rest of the thunder light shot out and fell on the four people of Zixuan.


    Although Tang Xuejian''s strength has been improved after Xi Yao''s instruction, he vomites blood and flies out of the sky at the moment of being hit by thunder light, and he falls on one side, without the power to fight again.


    If it was not because she was a creature created by the fruit of the divine tree, and she had some strength around her, she would have died on the spot with that blow!


    Jingtian is also uncomfortable, awakening Feipeng''s memory, although it is helpful to improve his strength.


    But he didn''t wake up his memory for a long time. At present, his strength can only be regarded as good. After being hit by thunder light, he also retreated several steps in succession. The mouth of the tiger was even more cracked, and the hand holding the magic sword could not help shaking.


    Only Solanum nigrum and Zixuan were better. Although Solanum nigrum was hit by thunder light, but with powerful ghost power, the weakened thunder light did not make any impact on her except for shaking her twice.


    As for Zixuan, she was originally a Nu Wa ethnic group. Her physical strength was far higher than that of Jingtian and others. She also practiced Xiao Tian''s nine turn immortal body. The weakened thunder light fell on her body, almost as itching for her.


    "Jingtian, take care of the snowstorm. Give it to me and sunflower here!" Zixuan held the sky snake stick and said to her.

 Chapter 641

    Jingtian nodded and went to Tang Xuejian. He helped her up and took her to one side.


    Cloud Ting also did not Guan Jingtian and Tang Xuejian, he did not want to kill all, as long as the four can be better than Zixuan.


    Jingtian and Tang Xuejian''s exit is also a good thing for him. At least he doesn''t have to worry about the threat brought by Jingtian and Tang Xuejian.


    After all, although the strength of these two people is not too strong, but also has a threat to him, now Jingtian and Tang Xuejian leave the field, he can concentrate on fighting with Zixuan Solanum nigrum!


    "Sunflower, buy me some time," Zixuan said after trying to communicate with Lei Lingzhu again, but no fruit.


    After that, with a wave of the heavenly snake stick, layers of defense were laid around her. At the same time, wind spirit beads, water spirit beads, fire spirit beads and Earth Spirit beads appeared at her side, and then the majestic spiritual power converged towards Zixuan.


    Seeing this scene, Yunting''s face changed and covered with terrible thunder light. He lifted his hand and hit Zixuan with two balls of thunder.


    Thunder ball out of the moment, then into two galloping cheetahs, as if to tear Zixuan into pieces.


    However, before the cheetah arrived at Zixuan, she was stopped by a purple black sickle. The Solanum nigrum just gently waved the sickle in her hand, and then scattered the attack of Yunting.


    After that, the black sunflower flashed and stuck to Yun Ting again. The sickle in his hand kept waving. With the sound of the breaking wind, he didn''t give Yunting a chance to breathe.


    In the face of the storm like attack of Solanum nigrum, Yunting is afraid of Zixuan and knows what powerful moves she is preparing, but he also has to work hard to deal with the attack of Solanum nigrum.


    After all, the strength of Solanum nigrum is not weak, but once hit by her sickle, I am afraid it will be defeated instantly!


    In this case, where does Yunting dare to be distracted?


    After more than ten moves, Solanum nigrum could not help but slow down the attack, and his face became a little pale, and his forehead was covered with sweat.


    Yun Ting was pleased with his face and didn''t wait for him to fight back. He only heard Zixuan suddenly open his mouth and yelled: "Xiao Kui, get out of the way!"


    After hearing the words, Solanum nigrum quickly waved two sharp edges, and then the figure flashed again and again, and appeared beside Zixuan. Although Yun Ting had the intention to dodge, it was blocked by the edge awn of Solanum nigrum.


    After he breaks the edge, Zixuan''s attack has hit him.


    Feng Shui Huo Tu four spirit beads with the majestic aura, the wind spirit in the wind spirit beads turns into a flying Green Eagle, surrounded by a large number of wind blades, cutting towards the cloud!


    The Earth Spirit in the Earth Spirit bead turns into a fierce tiger. The tiger''s claws clap on the ground, and a large number of thorns rush towards the cloud ting.


    The water spirit in the water spirit bead is turned into an ice blue basaltic turtle. The huge claw feet fall on the ground, and a large amount of ice and frost cover the place where cloud Ting is, turning it into a very cold purgatory!


    The fire spirit inside the fire spirit bead turned into a roaring fire dragon. The terrible high temperature made the green leaves in the back yard of the governor''s office turn yellow quickly. Before it was completely ignited, it was frozen by the extremely cold breath of the water spirit beads!


    For a time, cloud Ting was surrounded by fire, and then turned into a very cold purgatory, sometimes sand and dust, and sometimes strong wind!


    Under this terrible attack, the spirit power in Yun Ting''s body was quickly exhausted, and his face became extremely pale. After the last trace of spiritual power was exhausted, Yun Ting closed his eyes in despai

 Chapter 642

    He underestimated the strength of Solanum nigrum and Zixuan. First, he was overwhelmed with a sickle of exaggerated shape. The continuous attacks and the strange cold breath on the sickle were enough to make him a strong man no matter who was put on him.


    However, both of them are concentrated on the Solanum nigrum!


    What''s more, Yun Ting knows that the means of Solanum nigrum are far more than these. When dealing with Lei Jiao before, Solanum used bow instead of sickle!


    As for Zixuan, Yunting didn''t have many accidents. He knew that most of Zixuan''s abilities were on the five spirit beads. He had seen Zixuan use water spirit beads to deal with Lei Jiao before.


    At first, he wanted not to give Zixuan the chance to use the Pearl, but he was forced by Solanum nigrum to separate himself and lack of skills, so that Zixuan could make full use of the power of the Pearl.


    "You are worthy of master Xiao Tian''s apprentice," Yun Ting sighed, "to be able to see such a level of power, even if it is death, there is no regret."


    Soon, Yunting was covered by four beads. Zixuan just shook her head. It was very difficult for her to use four beads at a time. It was her limit to be able to control her power near the cloud court. She could not stop the attack.


    So although hearing Yun Ting''s words, Zixuan has a lot of doubts and wants to ask, but she can only watch Yunting covered by the terrible attack


    Fortunately, Zixuan urged the four beads to consume a lot. After losing her support, the attacks of the four beads did not rage for a long time, and then dissipated one after another.


    "Well? I''m not dead? " After waiting for a long time, he didn''t feel any strange cloud ting. He could not help but open his eyes in doubt. Then he suddenly realized: "master Xiao Tian, it''s you who did it!"


    In front of him, Xiao Tian, dressed in white, is looking at him calmly.


    Obviously, Xiao Tian stopped the terrible attack just now.


    "Master!" Solanum nigrum and purple Xuan see Xiao Tian''s figure is also stupefied for a while, and then quickly respectfully way.


    "Master Xiao Tian!" One side of Tang Xuejian and Jingtian two people also went to Solanum nigrum and Zixuan, respectfully way.


    "Well," Xiao Tian nodded, patted Yun ting on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s not a waste of time to teach you these days, and I haven''t lost face."


    Cloud Ting smell speech expression some gloomy, open a way: "unfortunately or lose, it seems that I and the elder you have no chance."


    "It''s just a title of master and apprentice," Xiao Tian shook his head and laughed. "There''s no need to force me to practice what I''ve taught you. There''s a place for you in these six realms!"


    With that, Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on Zixuan''s four people and fell into meditation.


    Seeing this, Zixuan''s four people were very nervous and looked at Xiao Tian with a worried face.


    "Master?" After a long time, see Xiao Tian still did not have the intention to speak, Solanum this just cautiously called out.


    "Well," said Xiao Tian, glancing at the Solanum nigrum, "what''s the matter?"


    After hearing the words, Zixuan''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Zixuan bit her teeth and forced herself to ask, "master, is there anything we can do to make you dissatisfied this time?"


    "Hum!" Xiao Tianleng snorted and scolded, "what''s more, dissatisfaction? Is very dissatisfied! What have you done this time? "


    With that, Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on Zixuan and said with a gloomy face: "let''s start with you..."

 Chapter 643

    Zixuan''s heart was startled, but she didn''t open her mouth. She looked at Xiao Tian nervously.


    Xiao Tian sighed and shook his head: "you have been relying too much on the strength of five spirit beads recently, but you have neglected to improve your own strength


    If this time your opponent is not Yun Ting, but me, you even have no chance to use the five spirit beads. "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Tian pauses for a moment and makes a move. Lei Lingzhu in Yunting''s hand seems to have been summoned by something and falls into Xiao Tian''s hands.


    "Just like this Lei Lingzhu, I only need a little means to isolate the connection between you and Lei Lingzhu. There are many people in the six realms who can do this."


    Xiao Tian shook the Pearl in his hand and said, "the double tower of the demon world, the emperor of heaven, Xiyao, even the old man Qingwei of the Xianjian sect in Shushan can also cut off the connection between you and the five spirit beads!"


    Zixuan was silent for a moment. As soon as she was ready to open her mouth, she heard Xiao Tian''s voice coming from a long way --


    "you are a descendant of Nuwa, and you are naturally compatible with five spirit beads. This is a unique advantage. It''s good, but if you rely too much on it, it will hinder your strength


    In particular, your previous strength was obtained by inheriting the spiritual power of Nuwa. It is not relying on your own hard cultivation. If you want to get rid of the fate of the Nuwa family, your strength should at least reach the level of once Nuwa! "


    As he spoke, the light of the sword in Xiao Tian''s hand flashed. Five sharp sword Qi shot from his fingers and fell on the five spirit beads, turning into a mysterious sword talisman.


    After the appearance of the sword talisman, the five spirit beads, which originally exuded a strong aura, became dim. The aura sent out was also isolated by a force of terror, and was sealed in the spirit beads.


    "I have banned the power of the five spirit beads, and this seal is not difficult to untie. When you reach the strength before you re cultivate, you will be able to break through the five sword runes."


    "Zixuan understood," Zixuan nodded and whispered.


    "Well," Xiao Tian said with a smile, "don''t think it''s embarrassing for you to be a teacher. The skills I taught you can''t go beyond the six realms. As long as you practice steadfastly and want to surpass Nuwa, it''s just a matter of time."


    Zixuan nodded silently.


    Seeing this, Xiao Tian said no more. His eyes fell on the Solanum nigrum and said with a smile, "little Kui, you''ve done very well this time. Do you know why?"


    "Master..." Solanum shook his head and whispered, "I don''t know..."


    "You are different from Zixuan. If you look at the six realms of cultivation, you can be ranked on the top of the list. Only a few people can be better than you. In addition, your realm is gradually stable. It can be said that among the six realms, there are not many who can fight with you..."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Tian sighed, and then said: "originally, I didn''t think that Yunting can beat you at the beginning. Even in my opinion, you alone are enough to defeat Yun Ting, but the result is that you and Zixuan kill each other, and this is lucky to beat Yun Ting!"


    The black sunflower can not help but lower his head, face a little more shame color, whispered: "I let you down."


    "No, I''m very satisfied with your strength," Xiao Tian laughed and whispered, "your problem is that you''re not careful enough. Why do you think that if I stay behind to protect you, you can rest assured?"

 Chapter 644

    Speaking of this, Xiao Tian''s tone became more severe. He looked at the Solanum nigrum and said, "do you know that before you enter the lair of leijiao, Yunting has been following you secretly. Until you defeat Lei Jiao, he doesn''t leave?


    If it is not Yun Ting who is following secretly this time, and if the person who follows secretly has malice towards you, when you fight with Lei Jiao, he suddenly makes a move. How many of you, four of you, can retreat completely? "


    The black sunflower was stunned for a moment, then looked up and looked at Xiang Yunting in disbelief.


    "I did arrive before several people entered leijiao''s nest," said Yun ting with a smile when he saw Solanum nigrum looking at him. "In other words, after several people visited the governor''s office for the first time, I ordered the servants to pay attention to them all the time, so I knew everything about them in Leizhou City."


    "Do you hear me?" Xiao Tian looked at the Solanum nigrum, shook his head and sighed: "if this cloud Ting has evil intention to you, I''m afraid you can''t really leave Lei Jiao''s nest alive."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Tian pauses for a moment, then looks at the Solanum nigrum and says with deep heart: "little Kui, your strength is the strongest among the four. If even you relax your vigilance, once you encounter danger, it will be doomed! You know, master doesn''t always arrive in time. "


    The Solanum bit his lip and nodded gently.


    She has really relaxed her vigilance recently. Her master is invincible in six realms. Knowing that her master is protecting herself secretly, how can she worry about her own safety?


    When she wanted to come, even if she encountered a life and death crisis, her master could help her in time and save herself. Now she wants to come, she really relies too much on Xiao Tian.


    If it is not Lei Jiao can not force her all strength out, I am afraid before and cloud Ting fight, she did not have a chance to get the upper hand!


    Xiao Tian laughed and said in a low voice, "I''ve been very satisfied with you all the time. Remember to be vigilant in the future."


    After that, Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on Jingtian and Tang Xuejian. After a while of silence, he said, "you two are not my disciples. I''m not qualified to teach you.


    However, it''s snowy. You two have something to do with Xiaokui. I''ll talk about your problems. If you can listen to them, you can listen to them. If you don''t listen to them, it''s OK. "


    "Master Xiao, you''re joking," Jingtian quickly said with a smile, "it''s our good fortune that you can instruct me and Xuejian. I don''t know how many people in these six circles are looking forward to your advice. How can we dislike it?"


    Tang Xuejian quickly nodded and said, "yes, master Xiao, where are we doing bad? Just point it out."


    Since he had been to the divine world with Xiao Tian before, Tang Xuejian knew exactly what level Xiao Tian was. Even the emperor of heaven who ruled the divine world wanted him to be three points!


    Xiao Tian is willing to point out the problem between her and Jingtian. It''s a great chance. I don''t know how many people should be envied!


    "That''s good," Xiao Tian nodded, looked at Tang Xuejian and said with a smile: "let''s start with Xuejian..."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Tian pauses for a moment, and then says: "there is something wrong with your cultivation of skills."


    When Xiao Tian said this, not only Tang Xuejian, but also Solanum nigrum and Zixuan showed surprise

 Chapter 645

    Tang Xuejian hesitated for a long time before mumbling: "master Xiao, sister Xiyao, should not harm me?"


    She was created by Xiyao with the fruit of the sacred tree. Xiyao has no reason to harm her. It is not good for Xiyao to teach her a questionable skill.


    "Xiyao really won''t harm you," Xiao Tian shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s just that Xiyao has forgotten that although you share the same root with her, you are not the spirit of the divine tree after all!"


    "Master Xiao, what do you mean?" Tang Xue was stunned for a moment, and some doubts said: "sister Xiyao passed on my skill, but it''s not suitable for me?"


    "Yes," Xiao Tian nodded and explained, "Xiyao''s cultivation of skills was born out of the sacred tree. She is the guardian of the sacred tree. She has been guarding the sacred tree for hundreds of millions of years. She is contaminated with the spirit of the divine tree. The green wood Scripture is suitable for her.


    But you are different. Although you are bred from the fruit of the divine tree, you have been living in the human world since its birth, contaminated with the turbid atmosphere of the human world. The green wood code does not fit you well enough.


    This problem in the past naturally nothing, but you and small Kui and Zixuan together, facing the opponent''s strength span is too big, your strength promotion naturally is not obvious. "


    "Please teach me, master Xiao!" Tang Xue sees smell speech without a bit of hesitation, hastily respectfully says.


    She is very clear, since Xiao Tian can point out her problem, there will certainly be a solution!


    "I don''t have the skill to match you here," Tang Xuejian expected. Xiao Tian shook his head with a smile. Although he didn''t explicitly refuse, he also showed his attitude.


    "Well Master, you can''t help sister Xuejian? " When Tang Xue doesn''t know what to say, the Solanum nigrum on one side walks to Xiao Tian, grabs Xiao Tian''s arm and shakes her while playing coquetry.


    "Don''t shake, little sunflower," Xiao Tian looked at the Solanum nigrum with tears and laughter, but he said, "if you shake the master apart, the master can''t bring out the skills suitable for the snowy sight."


    "What''s the use of that, master?" The black sunflower pursed pout lips, discontented way.


    "I don''t have any skills that are suitable for seeing snow, but there must be one place," Xiao Tian said with a smile, looking at the Solanum nigrum and bewitching, "it depends on whether you dare to go."


    "Master, why don''t you just go there and take back the skill for Xuejian''s sister?" Black Kui looked at Xiao Tian, not good airway: "you see we have found all the five spirit beads, want to arrange a new task for us?"


    "Now that you have guessed it, will you go or not?" Xiao Tian also does not deny, looking at the Solanum nigrum, a smile to say.


    "Can I say no?" Black sunflower white Xiao Tian one eye, helpless way: "master, you say, this time also want us to go where?"


    One side of Zixuan and Jingtian and Tang Xuejian also play up the spirit, looking at Xiao Tian.


    "The devil Kingdom," Xiao Tian looked at the black sunflower and said with a smile, "the goddess shuibi is now in the demon world. She had a chance to comprehend a skill from the spirit bead, which is more suitable for snow seeing practice than Xiyao''s.


    As for whether you can obtain this skill from shuibi, it depends on your ability. It happens that Xu Changqing is also in the demon world. You can go and find him, but I will tell him not to help you. "


    After that, Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on Jingtian and said faintly, "you don''t have any other problems. If you go to the demon world, you may improve your strength faster."

 Chapter 646

    "I understand," Jingtian nodded respectfully after hearing the speech, and his face was grateful.


    After awakening Feipeng''s memory, he also evaluated the speed of his own strength improvement. In his opinion, his strength improvement is not slow, but it will take a lot of time to start all over again.


    Although he was the invincible general Feipeng of the divine world in his previous life, he has been guarding the well of gods and demons. Although he has heard some secrets about the six realms, he is far less than Xiao Tian when it comes to understanding the six realms.


    Therefore, the advice given by Xiao Tian is precious to him.


    "Well, you know where the well of gods and demons is, so I won''t open up another channel for you," Xiao Tianchong and Zixuan said with a smile. "You''ve been repairing in Leizhou for two days, and then go to the demon world."


    With that, a sharp sword light suddenly appeared all over Xiao Tian''s body. Then the sword light flashed, and Xiao Tian''s figure had disappeared.


    "Hum! Master must have been staring at us secretly again. "Solanum nigrum snorted softly, then looked at Zixuan and asked," sister Zixuan, when are we going to start? "


    "In the war just now, everyone was very tired, and Xuejian''s injury should be cultivated for two days. Let''s start after Xuejian has recovered," Zixuan thought for a moment and said.


    After that, Zixuan''s eyes fell on Yun ting and said in a low voice, "we want to stay in your mansion for a few days. What do you think of Yunting?"


    "Just stay here," said Yun Ting, smiling and nodding. "Master Xiao Tian is very kind to me. Since you have a long history with master Xiao Tian, you are my honored guests of Yunting. If you have any requirements, you can tell your family directly."


    "Thank you for Yunting," Zixuan said with a gentle salute.


    "It doesn''t have to be so," cloud Ting shook his head. "I''ll go down to deal with the wound first. If there''s anything wrong, please tell your servants."


    With that, Yun Ting walked to the master bedroom in the back yard of the governor''s office. Zixuan and the other four looked at each other and walked towards the bedroom under the guidance of the servants of the imperial court


    At the same time, Xiao Tian has already flown to the top of Shu mountain, and then through the well of gods and demons, he enters the demon world.


    The demon world is shrouded in blood red clouds all the year round. From time to time, there are hot lava coming out from the scorched black land. The strong evil spirit is filled between the heaven and the earth, like a black tornado, connecting the heaven and the earth, which is daunting.


    Xiao Tian walked on the earth of the demon world with a calm expression, as if he was not in the most terrible demon world among the six realms, but his own backyard garden.


    "What are you doing here?" In front of Xiao Tian, there is a flash of blood, and then the figure of Chonglou appears in front of Xiao Tian.


    As the master of the demon world, Chonglou was aware of it at the moment when Xiao Tian entered the demon world, and then rushed from the blood tooth throne.


    "Come to the demon world to see Xu Changqing," Xiao Tian said with a smile, "how about that disciple of Shushan who may be in your eyes now?"


    "Barely," said Chonglou, shaking his head. "If I were in the world, I might have a chance to hurt me, but in the demon world, he didn''t even have a chance to get close to me!"


    "Normally, you are a pure Shennong blood descendant. You are gifted and trained for many years. It''s very good for Xu Changqing to hurt you in the world."


    Xiao Tian shook his head and said faintly, "this time I come to the demon world, mainly my two apprentices. Jingtian and Tang Xue will come to the demon world after meeting the four people. I want you to help me protect them secretly."

 Chapter 647

    "Affectation!" Looking at Xiao Tian, Chonglou didn''t have a good airway: "didn''t you protect them secretly before? How did you think of letting me help this time?"


    "I am in the dark to protect, small Kui they will eventually have a fluke, this time I simply do not hand, to see what they can do." Xiao Tian shakes his head, helpless way.


    "If you are worried that they will take chances, why let me protect them in secret?" Chonglou asked, "do I protect them, so they won''t take any chances?"


    "You don''t have to follow them. The devil kingdom is your territory. If there is a disturbance in the demon world, you can get there in a moment," Xiao Tian said, looking at the Chonglou.


    "I''ll think about it," Chonglou thought for a while and said, "although the world of Warcraft respects me, there are eight demons and some strange monsters that I don''t know. Even I have to worry about one or two. If they run rampant in the world of Warcraft, I will not be able to show up."


    "It''s up to you," Xiao Tian said with a smile. "This time, I asked them to come to the demon world. First, I wanted to find the goddess shuibi. Secondly, I took this opportunity to improve my strength. You might as well let those demons who follow you up to you and Practice for your old opponents."


    Chonglou Wen Yan took a deep look at Xiao Tian. He didn''t say much, but nodded gently.


    As the master of the demon world, he has been in charge of the world for thousands of years. Chonglou is not only a martial arts maniac. If he has no skill, he may not be able to sit firmly in the position of the devil!


    You know, in the demon world, although he is worthy of the strongest, but only weaker than him on the first line of the demon clan is not without, if those several people join hands, want to overthrow him this demon is not without a chance!


    Xiao Tian smiles at the situation and drops a sentence, "I''ll go to see Xu Changqing", and then he disappears.


    Chonglou just shook his head, then his body flashed and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later, Tang Xuejian recovered his wound. Zixuan''s four people said goodbye to Yun ting and flew to Shushan. The speed of the four was not slow, and they soon got outside the gate of Shushan sect.


    "Are you going to the devil kingdom through the well of gods and demons?" As soon as Zixuan''s four people fell outside the gate of Shushan sect, Qingwei''s figure appeared in front of them and said with a smile.


    "Yes, this time we went to the demon world by the way, and asked the leader of Qingwei to let go," Zixuan nodded and said to Qingwei.


    "This is nature," Qing said with a smile, "but master Xiao Tian has orders. Let me take care of the three swords for him for the time being. This time, he won''t protect you secretly, and let you be careful when you arrive at the demon world."


    After that, Qingwei waved the dust in his hand, and a hazy light fell down. The three swords of killing the immortals flew out of a hidden place behind Zixuan and landed in Qingwei''s hands.


    After finishing all this, Qingwei looked at Zixuan and others and said with a smile: "the well of gods and demons is near the lock demon tower. Several people will go there by themselves."


    "Thank you very much, headmaster Qingwei," Zixuan nodded and took the three of them to the lock demon tower.


    "Sister Zixuan, do you think master really plans to let us go to the demon world this time?" Not far out, Solanum couldn''t help but ask in a low voice.


    "Master, what temperament do you not know?" Zixuan shook her head and said, "I''m afraid he won''t protect us in secret this time, but he should still have some backhand, but we''d better be careful this time."

 Chapter 648

    "I understand," the Solanum nods, solemnly way: "demon world is not human world after all, I will pay more attention to."


    A group of people said, soon to lock demon tower outside, saw lock demon tower near the magic well.


    "The demon world is the most dangerous one among the six realms. In the past, only I and Kui could cross the well of gods and Demons and reach the demon world."


    Zixuan looked at the well of gods and Demons and said in a low voice: "but now Jingtian wakes up the memory of general Feipeng, and his strength has greatly improved. Xuejian has also stepped into the path of cultivation, but he can safely cross the well of gods and demons."


    With that, Zixuan lifted her right hand, and a bolt of lightning surrounded by purple air appeared out of thin air and fell over the well of gods and demons.


    Countless tiny golden awns appear on the well of gods and demons. Under the attack of lightning, the golden awns gradually fade, and then with a crisp sound of fragmentation, the purple magic flame gushes out from the well of gods and demons, and is suppressed by Zixuan.


    "The seal of the well of gods and Demons was temporarily broken by me, and I quickly passed it," Zixuan said.


    After hearing the words, Solanum nigrum didn''t hesitate at all. His figure flashed, and he stepped directly into the well of gods and demons. Jingtian and Tang Xue saw each other, holding hands and walking side by side into the well of gods and demons.


    Seeing this, Zixuan nodded, and immediately removed the lightning from the well. Before the seal was closed, Zixuan rushed into the well.


    Just after Zixuan stepped into the well of gods and demons, countless mysterious runes appeared above the well of gods and demons, and tiny golden awns appeared, blocking the dark purple magic flame in the well.


    ¡­¡­


    On the earth of demon world, a burst of white light flashed, and the figure of four people of Solanum nigrum appeared in the demon world.


    "This is the devil kingdom?" The black sunflower sucked the nose, frowned, and whispered, "what a disgusting smell."


    What she practices is pure ghost power, which is incompatible with the evil spirit of the demon world. Facing the evil spirit full of the demon world, Solanum only feels a burst of depression in her heart.


    "Indeed..." Tang Xuejian nodded and agreed: "here I feel so depressed. Moreover, the air here seems to affect people''s sense. Now I feel that I can''t suppress the killing intention in my heart! "


    "This is the reason for the evil spirit of the demon world," Zixuan lifted her hand, and a light fell on Tang Xuejian. She said softly: "the evil spirit of the demon world has the ability to influence people''s minds. If you stay in the demon world all year round, you will become bloodthirsty and manic. Although you are the fruit of the divine tree, you will inevitably be affected by your lack of strength."


    "Why is Jingtian OK?" Tang Xuejian pointed to the same Jingtian as a person on one side, and doubted: "his strength is not much better than me, is it?"


    "I''m not the same," Jingtian said, shaking his head and explaining: "I have been fighting with Chonglou for thousands of years in my previous life. The evil spirit of Chonglou is more powerful than that of this demon world. I don''t know how much. After awakening Feipeng''s memory, these evil Qi can''t affect me any more."


    "Yes," Zixuan nodded, looked around and said, "let''s find a place to inquire about the goddess shuibi."


    "We''re not going to find brother Xu?" Black Kui was stunned for a moment and asked, "elder brother Xu is training in the demon world. He should know some news. First, find elder brother Xu. It should be easier for us to find the goddess shuibi. What''s more, it is easier to find elder brother Xu than to find the goddess shuibi

 Chapter 649

    "Changqing''s whereabouts are uncertain in the demon world. Besides, master Xiao Tian said before that he would tell Changqing not to help us."


    Zixuan shook her head and whispered, "even if we find Changqing, we can''t get much information. Instead of spending so much time, we''d better look for the goddess shuibi directly."


    The black sunflower nodded at the smell of the speech. Before she could speak, the sharp sword light flashed in the air, and then Xu Changqing appeared in front of the four people.


    "Zixuan, Xiaokui, Miss Tang, brother Jing," Xu Changqing looked at Zixuan and said with a smile, "master Xiaotian has told me that you will come to the demon world, so I have been waiting around the well of gods and Demons these days. I didn''t expect you to come so fast."


    "Changqing!" Seeing Xu Changqing appear, Zixuan''s face suddenly appears a surprise color.


    Although she did not approve of looking for Xu Changqing before, she wanted to see Xu Changqing most of the four people. However, for the sake of the overall situation, she had to suppress her yearning for Xu Changqing. How can she not be surprised when Xu Changqing appears?


    "Brother Xu," longkui said with a smile, "I was still talking to sister Zixuan about whether to go to see you. I didn''t expect you were waiting nearby."


    "Young Xia Xu," Jingtian and Tang Xue see that their reaction is much calmer. They nod to Xu Changqing and say hello.


    Xu Changqing nodded to Jingtian and then looked at Zixuan and asked, "by the way, Zixuan, master Xiao only said that you would come to the demon world. What''s the mission that master Xiao gave you this time?"


    "This time I came to the demon world, one of them was to find the goddess shuibi. Master Xiao said that shuibi had skills suitable for snow seeing practice."


    Jingtian looked at Xu Changqing and said eagerly, "young Xia Xu has been training in the demon world for a long time, but I don''t know if there is any news about the goddess shuibi?


    I remember that master Xiao''s mission to young Xia Xu was to defeat the combination of goddess shuibi and Magic general Xifeng? "


    "Yes," Xu Changqing nodded and said in a deep voice: "it''s a pity that I''ve been in the demon world these days, and I haven''t heard anything about shuibi, the goddess of the eight demons, and Xifeng, the demon general. I''m afraid that only by going to the bloody tooth throne where the Chonglou is located, can I find shuibi and Xifeng."


    After he came back from the divine world, he entered the demon world. During this period of time, he almost went through a small part of the demon world. The eight demon masters also slaughtered many, but there was no news of Xifeng and shuibi.


    If Xiao Tian and Chonglou had not said that Xifeng and shuibi were in the demon world, he would have given up looking for them.


    At present, the most likely place where he wants to come to Xifeng and shuibi is the blood tooth throne. It''s a pity that there are Shura demons guarding the blood tooth throne, and the Shura demons are very warlike. He wants to bypass the responsible Shura demon family and enter the blood tooth throne peacefully, which is too difficult.


    "Blood tooth throne?" Jingtian frowned and said in a deep voice: "I remember that the one who is responsible for guarding the blood tooth throne is the Shura demon family, which is one of the eight demons?


    When I was still a divine general, I had several battles with the master of this demon clan. Although there was a gap between me and Chonglou, some of the strong ones were able to support several moves in my hands, and their strength was not negligible.


    Now I don''t know if those strong men were still there


    "It turns out that brother Jing knows the Shura demon clan," Xu Changqing nodded and said with a calm expression: "brother Jing is right, but now the one who is responsible for guarding the throne of blood tooth is the first genius of the Sora demon clan!"

 Chapter 650

    "The first day of the Shura demons?" Jingtian was stunned by his speech and looked dignified.


    Being able to be called the first genius among the powerful families like Shura demon clan, I''m afraid its strength will not be inferior to some of the fateful powers in the six realms!


    At least the accomplishments of Mahayana can''t run away!


    At present, among the five of them, except Xu Changqing, who is stable and has the strength of Mahayana period, which is not far from the fairyland world, the other four do not have the strength of Mahayana period.


    Among them, Solanum nigrum has not completely controlled its own power, and its cultivation and strength do not match, while Zixuan Tang Xuejian and he are far from reaching the standard of cultivation!


    What''s more, the blood tooth throne is the symbol of the authority of Chonglou. How can the one who guards the throne be the first genius of the Shura people?


    With the strength of the five of them, it''s really hard to break in. However, the Shura demons are a group of warlike maniacs with muscles in their heads. It''s impossible for them to reason with the Shura demons!


    Thinking of this scene, I can''t help but pinch my eyebrows. I feel helpless.


    "Brother, what''s wrong with the Shura demons?" Seeing Jingtian''s expression, Solanum nigrum asked in some doubt: "don''t you have the token that master once gave you? I heard master say that the token was originally given to him by Chonglou. It should be able to command the Shura demons? "


    Jingtian laughs bitterly and shakes his head, but says: "little Kui, you don''t know about the Shura demons. This clan recognizes death. Unless it is Chonglou himself, or even if I have Chonglou token in my hand, I don''t want them to get out of the way!"


    "Yes," he said. At this time, a powerful voice sounded in the ears of all the people. They were surprised and went along with the reputation. They saw the Chonglou not far away from them.


    Seeing the crowd, Chonglou''s expression remained unchanged. With a move, the token hanging on Jingtian''s waist suddenly flew out of Jingtian''s waist and landed on Chonglou''s hand.


    "Xiao Tian asked you to come to the demon world to experience you. With my token, some low-level demons and middle-level demons may not dare to attack you, so I will keep the token for you for the time being, and return it when you leave the demon world."


    With that, Chonglou''s figure flashed and disappeared, leaving behind Jingtian, who wanted to cry without tears.


    Originally, when Solanum nigrum mentioned the token of Chonglou, several people were still a little lucky. Maybe they could save a lot of trouble by relying on this token. But before they could be happy for a long time, Chonglou appeared in person and took away the token!


    "I''m afraid the relationship between Xiao Tian and Chonglou is deeper than we thought," Tang Xue said in a low voice as he was helpless.


    Looking at the six realms, in addition to Xiao Tian, who can let the demon world Supreme Chonglou personally come forward for his affairs?


    That''s something that the God of heaven has thought of for countless years and failed to do!


    But Xiao Tian just went to the demon world and could make Chonglou so interested. Either Xiao Tian and Chonglou have a lot of relationship, or


    Xiao Tian''s strength can completely crush Chonglou!


    After a trip to the divine world, Tang Xuejian vaguely feels that the latter possibility is greater.


    But reason tells Tang Xuejian that her idea is too absurd.


    That is the supreme of the demon world, and the strength should even be above the divine Heaven Emperor. It can be said that it is the existence of the strongest in the six realms. Even if Xiao Tian is stronger, how can he crush Chonglou?


    "Forget it, go and find out the news first. Among the eight demons in the demon world, the best contact is the Yaksha demon clan. Let''s go to the Yasha clan to have a look," Jingtian thought for a moment and said.

 Chapter 651

    Zixuan and others nodded after hearing the speech, but no one refuted it.


    After all, when it comes to the understanding of the demon world, the Jingtian that awakens Feipeng''s memory can be said to be the clearest among the people to the demon kingdom.


    Guarding the well of gods and demons for thousands of years, in addition to fighting with Chonglou, Feipeng and other demons in the demon world have far more contact than all present.


    "The royal city of the Yaksha demons is not far to the west, so we can get there soon," Xu Changqing pointed to the West and said.


    Then a group of five people directly set up flying swords and flew toward the Yasha royal city.


    Even Tang Xuejian, who had the worst accomplishments, is now distracted. The speed of imperial sword flying is not slow. Soon, the outline of a magnificent city on the scorched land appears in the sight.


    When Xu Changqing and others saw the outline of the city, they could not help but speed up their flight, and soon fell not far from the gate of the city.


    The majestic gate is made of unknown material. It is full of cold light. There is a faint blood color flowing on it. The wall around it is scorched black, full of cracks and scarlet blood.


    At the head of the city, a large number of yecha soldiers patrol back and forth. Looking through the city gate, there are also a large number of yecha soldiers patrolling the city. The whole city is in a state of extreme vigilance.


    "The night fork demon clan is now at war with the Shura demon clan, so the atmosphere is a little tense recently," Xu Changqing pointed to the city ahead and whispered, "but as long as we don''t make trouble, we won''t attract the guards to interfere."


    "Is it still the dragon family who is in charge of the yecha tribe now?" Jingtian thought about it and asked.


    When he was a general of Feipeng in the divine world, the dragon family of the yecha clan was one of the few demons who could make him feel difficult in addition to Chonglou.


    "The dragon family is the Yasha royal family, which has never changed since ancient times," Jingtian''s voice has not been completely dropped, and there is a successor nearby.


    Jingtian and others followed the reputation and saw a young man in purple smile at them and said, "some people don''t seem to be the people in my demon world. They broke into my Yasha King City. What can I do for you?"


    "The dragon family?" Jingtian frowned and said in a deep voice, "the patterns on your clothes You are the direct descendant of the dragon family. Who are you


    "In xialongming, Long Hao is my father and now the yecha king of the yecha clan," said Chong Jingtian, a young man in purple, who arched his hands and laughed.


    If he didn''t appear in the city of Yasha in the demon world and admitted his identity as a demon, he would be like a young man in those big families in the world.


    "It''s no wonder that Longhao is so unusual." Jingtian suddenly heard the speech and nodded to praise.


    There are few demons who can make him remember their names in previous lives. In addition to the mansion, there are only the goddess of Tianyu and Long Hao of the Yakuza!


    "I''m flattered," Long Ming shook his head and said in doubt: "I''m afraid the story of my yecha people is so clear to you, sir. I''m afraid it has a special origin..."


    As he said this, long Ming looked at Xu Changqing and others and said in a soft voice, "I haven''t consulted you..."


    "Xu Changqing, Shushan abandoned his apprentice." Xu Changqing did not conceal his origin. In fact, his breath was incompatible with the demon world, and there was nothing to hide.


    "Zixuan, a descendant of Nuwa," Zixuan glanced at Longming and said faintly.


    There is also nothing to hide her origin. Although she has passed on the spirit of Nuwa to Lin qinger, it is difficult to hide her inborn blood. Long Ming is the prince of the state of Yasha, and it is impossible not to be unaware of the news of the Nuwa clan.

 Chapter 652

    Hearing Xu Changqing and Zixuan report their family, long Ming''s look has become more serious, and then his eyes fall on long Kui''s three people.


    Zixuan and Xu Changqing''s origins are so amazing that those who can walk with them will not be unknown!


    "Jingtian, Yong''an will be a clerk," Jingtian thought for a while and said.


    Long Ming was stunned for a moment when he heard the speech. He took a look at the scenery in disbelief, and the bottom of his heart was full of waves.


    What kind of "Yong''an Dang" guy is he who knows everything about his Yasha tribe and can even tell his origin in one mouthful?


    What kind of "Yong''an Dang" should be?


    However, although long Ming doubts in his heart, he doesn''t say much. He then turns his eyes to Solanum nigrum and Tang Xuejian.


    "Solanum nigrum," he thought and said softly.


    "Tang Xuejian, Yuzhou Tangmen disciple," Tang Xuejian hesitated and said.


    Long Ming frowned secretly. Solanum only gave a name. He didn''t know the origin of Solanum nigrum. As for Tang Xuejian, he had heard of Tangmen in Yuzhou. But it was just a small Wulin sect. How could Tang Xuejian walk with the descendants of Nuwa and the disciples of Shushan?


    The most puzzling thing for him is Jingtian, a little guy, but he knows everything about the devil kingdom. The origin is too unpredictable.


    "What are you going to do here?" Long Ming pressed down the doubts in his heart, Chong longkui and others said: "I know the demon world, maybe I can help you."


    When she heard the speech, she took a deep look at Longming. She didn''t know why. She always felt that there was a kind of unconscious closeness in Longming. Even though she knew that Longming was the prince of the Yakuza demon family, she didn''t raise any vigilance against him.


    After looking at Xu Changqing, seeing that Xu Changqing was still calm, Solanum nigrum said softly, "master, let''s come to the demon world to find the goddess shuibi, and experience by the way."


    "Goddess water green?" Long Ming thought for a while and suddenly said, "but the goddess who followed the demon general Xifeng back to the demon world a few days ago?"


    "You know?" The black sunflower hears speech facial expression one joy, anxious way: "can you tell us the news of goddess shuibi? Just now I was walking in such a hurry that I forgot to ask him."


    Hearing the words of Solanum nigrum, long Ming almost stares out his eyes. What''s the origin of this little girl called Solanum nigrum? How dare you call the devil''s name!


    You should know that the devil kingdom is the territory of the devil''s tower. Anyone who calls the devil''s name will feel something!


    If someone else called the name of the devil Chonglou, I''m afraid the devil would have punished him. But the little girl named Solanum nigrum was so casual when she mentioned the devil. What''s more, the devil didn''t do it!


    Obviously, the devil is acquiesce in this little girl to call his name!


    What is the origin of the girl?


    "The goddess shuibi and the Magic general Xifeng are all near the blood tooth throne now," Long Ming calmed down and said with a smile, "but under the blood tooth throne there are Sura demons guarding. If you want to go to the blood tooth throne, you should be more careful."


    At present, the Shura and his Yakuza are at war. For long Ming, if the Shura demons offend the Solanum, they may have a lot of advantages in the confrontation with the Shura demons.


    Therefore, long Ming did not hesitate to inform the black sunflower and other goddess shuibi news, that is, he hoped that the Shura demon group of mindless idiots would come forward to stop them. If they could fight, it would be better!

 Chapter 653

    "Thank you very much," Zixuan nodded to Longming and said in a low voice, "in this case, we will leave for the throne of blood teeth, so we won''t bother here."


    Zixuan could have guessed Longming''s mind by listening to Longming and Solanum nigrum. But since Longming had helped them, she didn''t mind solving some problems for him.


    What''s more, according to Jingtian and Xu Changqing''s previous statements, the Shura demon family can''t communicate at all. If you want to get close to the blood tooth throne, it''s absolutely impossible to avoid the first day of the Shura demon clan.


    In this case, it is better to sell long Ming a favor!


    She didn''t believe that the first day of a Sora demon could stop the five of them!


    Even if she can''t use the power of five spirit beads now, there are Xu Changqing and Solanum nigrum. If the first day of the Shura demon clan really dares to stop, he will never come back!


    "Please be careful. If you need any help, you may as well come to yecha King City with your token to me," Long Ming nodded, took out a token from his arms and handed it to Zixuan. He said with a smile.


    When Zixuan and his party go to the blood tooth throne, they will inevitably have a conflict with the Shura demons. Long Ming doesn''t mind offering some help to Zixuan.


    Zixuan takes the token and says nothing more. She nods to Xu Changqing, and then the five directly fly to the direction where the blood tooth throne is.


    The blood tooth throne is located in the world of Warcraft, second only to the holy mountain animal king mountain on the mountain, surrounded by countless fierce blood fangs of Warcraft.


    These bloody tusks are the spoils of Chonglou. The center of the tusks, which is several feet high, is a rare blood jade bed.


    On weekdays, Chonglou is sitting on the throne of blood teeth, or accepting the worship of followers, or thinking quietly, penetrating the evil spirits and clouds of the demon world with sharp magic eyes, and focusing on the six realms.


    At the moment, in front of the blood tooth throne, there are two straight figures. The figure on the left is slightly thin, and his body exudes a monstrous evil spirit, while the figure on the right is graceful and slim, and the divine brilliance that is incompatible with the spirit of the demon world is distributed on the body!


    Xu and Changbi are the two who are looking for the water devil!


    "Shuibi, it seems that Xu Changqing and Zixuan Solanum nigrum are about to find them," Xifeng suddenly chuckled, and chongshuibi said.


    "Have you figured out how to deal with it?" Shuibi''s face is also a little more shallow smile, light voice way.


    Xu Changqing and Solanum nigrum and other people''s intentions. They have heard from Chonglou that they are not angry about being the object of trial.


    After all, they also got a lot of news from Chonglou, many of which were related to Xiao Tian. They knew that Xiao Tian was the reason why they could leave the floating island safely.


    "It''s said that Xu Changqing has already become an immortal in the world. I''m afraid it''s not far from our strength, but once we join hands, his chance of winning is extremely slim..."


    Xifeng thought for a moment and said, "what we need to worry about now is that he is outstanding. After all, the master Xiao Tian can be praised by the Lord. After all, Xu Changqing, who was instructed by him, will not have any killing moves against him!


    It''s a pity that the Holy Spirit bead has been sent out by the Lord. Otherwise, we can use the power of the spirit bead to deal with Xu Changqing


    "Even if the Pearl of the Holy Spirit is in our hands," shuibi shook her head and whispered, "you forget that Zixuan is a descendant of Nuwa. Isn''t it a chance for Xu Changqing to use the Pearl in front of her?"

 Chapter 654

    "Yes," Xifeng nodded and then said with a smile: "forget it, forget about it. There are still Xiuluo demons guarding the mountain. The first day of the Shura demons is not a good match. Let''s wait until they can pass the pass at the foot of the mountain."


    Shuibi smell speech no longer say, go to the river wind side, put his head on his shoulder, look down, eyes with a bit of expectation.


    At the same time, Zixuan and others also reached the bottom of Wanren solitary peak.


    "This is where the blood tooth throne of Chonglou is located," Jingtian pointed to the peak in front of him as if straight into the sky, and said with a smile: "this peak is the second highest peak of the demon kingdom. As for the first one, it is the holy mountain of demon kingdom over there


    Speaking, Jingtian''s fingers to the right side of the lonely peak, a straight into the sky, sending out the vast ancient breath of the peak, the expression of a bit more awe.


    On the top of the mountain is the temple of Shennong. Even though Jingtian was a general of the divine world in his previous life, he also held great respect for Shennong, one of the three emperors who created the world.


    Zixuan and others looked at the animal king mountain, and their eyes were also a little more solemn and respectful.


    Xu Changqing, in particular, was extremely respectful. Although he was an abandoned disciple of Shushan, he had always wanted to return to Shushan. What Shushan sect worshipped was the ancestor god of the three emperors!


    One of them is Shennong!


    "Let''s go to the blood tooth throne first," Jingtian shook his head and took back his finger. "Chonglou is not sure if it''s on the blood tooth throne. Go up and have a look first."


    Zixuan and others nodded and walked towards the lonely peak.


    Just walk to the foot of the mountain, Zixuan and others will see the mountain road at the foot of the mountain stand a few big, but the appearance is extremely ugly demons.


    The evil spirit of terror emanates from the head of the demon clan. Looking at it, it makes people''s eyes ache.


    "Who are you?" The several demons saw Zixuan and others who were close to him, and the first one immediately yelled.


    Then, without waiting for Zixuan to answer, the face of the demon clan at the head changed, and the fierce intention of killing appeared in his eyes. He said coldly: "the breath of the divine world, how dare the people of the divine world dare to come to our demon world and seek death!"


    Said, the head of that demon''s hand appeared a long gun that sent out the spirit of the sky. It stabbed at the Jingtian, and cried out: "remember, it''s the night of the Shura demon clan who killed you!"


    "Brother, be careful!" A change in the expression of Solanum nigrum, appeared in front of the demons who claimed to be the "extreme night". In his hands, he had a dark purple sickle with exaggerated shape, sweeping towards the night!


    "Ding!"


    The scythe and the spear collide, the air suddenly bursts out countless sparks, and then the Solanum nigrum and the night each step back.


    "Sunflower feather day demon girl!" After being forced back by Solanum nigrum, he saw the appearance of Solanum nigrum, and his eyes flashed with shock and cried out.


    As a person of the demon world, how can the extreme night not know the Kuiyu goddess of the heaven demon family, one of the eight demons in the demon world?


    What''s more, today''s demon world, out of the devil''s mansion, Kui Yu Tian is the most powerful person in the demon world!


    "No! incorrect! You''re not Kuiyu Yutian Without waiting for Solanum nigrum and others to open their mouth, the polar night shook her head and said to herself, "Kuiyu Yutian is not so weak. No matter who you are, since you dare to break into my demon world, you should take it first and then!"


    With that, polar night once again wields a long gun and rushes toward the Solanum nigrum and others

 Chapter 655

    The wind and water on the lonely peak of Wanren can''t help shaking his head when he sees this scene.


    "Although Solanum nigrum is not a sunflower feather Xuannu, it also has a deep relationship with sunflower feather Xuannu. That night was too reckless," shuibi shook her head and whispered.


    Although she has fallen into the demon world and changed her name to Kui Yu Tian, shuibi still used to call her Kuiyu Xuannu.


    At first, in the divine world, the strength of Kuiyu Xuannu could not be underestimated. Later, because Feipeng was demoted to the human world, Kuiyu Xuannu defected into the demon world. The two kinds of gods and demons were integrated into one body, and her strength was improved by leaps and bounds. Now, compared with Chonglou, it is only a line short!


    Solanum nigrum is the sunflower feather Xuannu''s yearning for Feipeng. She is sent into reincarnation with her supreme power and reincarnated as the princess of Jiang state thousands of years ago.


    It''s ok if the night is defeated by Solanum nigrum. If it wins, it''s OK. Once the Solanum gets hurt and has an accident, the fury of the sunflower Yutian witch is not so easy to bear!


    "With the strength of Jiye, it may not be the opponent of Solanum nigrum," Xifeng looked down at the fighting Solanum nigrum and Jiye, and said faintly: "the Solanum nigrum was carefully taught by master Xiao. I''m not as good at it as I am.


    If it is not for her control of power does not reach the corresponding level, I am afraid you and I are not her opponents! Although the extreme night was the first day of the Shura demon clan, it was... "


    Speaking of this, the wind shook his head and looked disdainful.


    Obviously, in his eyes, the first day of the Shura demons was nothing special, just like the demons everywhere on the road.


    "Xifeng is right, and the night will be defeated." just as Xifeng and shuibi talk, the red light in front of the blood tooth throne flashes, and the figure of Chonglou appears in front of the blood tooth throne, and slowly sits down.


    "Lord!" The stream breeze sees the double tower to appear, hastily respectful way.


    Shuibi just nodded to Chonglou and said in a soft voice, "the devil."


    "The reason why I let the polar night guard at the foot of the mountain and take back Jingtian''s token is just to see how far Xiao Tian''s apprentice has reached."


    Chonglou looked down on the lower part and said, "now it seems that the Solanum nigrum has not fallen into the prestige of Xiaotian!"


    Shuibi and Xifeng were silent when they heard the words, and then they looked at the battlefield below.


    Under the lonely peak, Solanum nigrum and polar night have already fought for more than ten moves. With the power of the dark purple sickle, Solanum nigrum has forced extreme night to defend. However, at present, the moves of polar night are scattered, and it is only a matter of time before they are defeated.


    Seeing this, Xu Changqing can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Xiao Tian went to him before, and specifically told him not to help Solanum nigrum and others. So if the black sunflower falls into the wind, he really can''t help.


    There''s nothing to worry about right now.


    As for Tang Xuejian, the three men are even more indifferent. They know the strength of Solanum nigrum. I''m afraid that Qingwei, the leader of Shushan mountain, has a good chance to win. The extreme night doesn''t look like Qingwei''s opponent. Naturally, they don''t worry about the failure of Solanum nigrum!


    Soon, under the gaze of the public, the dark purple sickle in the hands of Solanum nigrum crossed a mysterious track, cleaved on the body of Jiye, and cut a deep bone wound in his chest.


    There was no blood flowing out of the wound, because at the moment when the dark purple sickle scratched the wound on the body of polar night, the frightful chill carried on it would freeze the wound of Jiye!

 Chapter 656

    After four or five steps in a row, he could hold his figure and then looked at the Solanum nigrum in horror.


    How could he have never thought that, as the first genius of the Shura demon family, he was so easily defeated in the hands of Solanum nigrum that he had no resistance at all!


    Really true from the beginning to the end by the black sunflower suppression!


    "Can we go up the mountain this time?" After repelling the extreme night, Solanum nigrum holds the dark purple sickle, light way.


    "No way!" The extreme night looked ferocious and said: "the mountain is where the devil is. How can people with the spirit of God step in? You want to go to the blood tooth throne, unless you step on my body


    Jingtian and others shook their heads helplessly when they heard the speech. Then Jingtian drew out the magic sword. The sword edge of senhan pointed to the polar night and said helplessly: "in this case, I can only send you on the road. When the blood tooth throne sees the tower, I will let him change some flexible demons to guard the lonely peak."


    With that, Jingtian waved the magic sword in his hand and surrounded the whole body with the power of blocking mountains and breaking the sea. Then Qi Qi flew to the extreme night!


    "Oh, Feipeng, although my people''s brains are not easy to use, but if you kill me, I can''t find a replacement in a short time. Let him go and you can go directly to the mountain."


    Just as the sword spirit was about to fall on the body of Jiye, a bloody barrier suddenly appeared in front of the body of Jiye, and then the voice of the Chonglou came down from the lonely peak of Wanren.


    Jingtian shakes his head when he hears the speech. He takes the magic sword back, and then laughs at longkui and others: "Xiaokui, see you in the snow, and Zixuan girl, Xu Shaoxia, let''s go up the mountain."


    With that, Jingtian takes the lead and walks towards the lonely peak. Solanum nigrum and others smile and follow Jingtian.


    As for the extreme night, after hearing the sound of Chonglou, there was no other action. The devil himself opened his mouth. If he stopped again, he was looking for death!


    What''s more, he heard clearly what Chonglou called Jingtian!


    Feipeng!


    There may be many people called Feipeng in the whole six realms, but there is only one person who can be talked about by the devil. That is general Feipeng, the invincible general of the divine world thousands of years ago!


    "What is the origin of these people?" After Jingtian and others left, Jiye sat on a stone beside him with his head in his arms and murmured: "the woman who fought with me before is so similar to the Witch of Kuiyu Yutian. Later, the man who started the fight is more likely to be reincarnation of general Feipeng


    And the woman in purple is clearly a descendant of Nuwa. Even the weakest woman has the aura of divine world


    Is it really not a problem for the devil to let such a group of people enter the lonely peak? "


    Shaking his head, polar night stood up with weapons, guarding in front of the mountain road of the lonely peak.


    Those things are not what he should think about. Since the devil has put them up, he naturally has his intention, which is not something that a small Sora demon genius can speculate on.


    After being defeated at night, Zixuan and his party did not encounter any further obstacles. They easily climbed the mountain path and appeared in front of the blood tooth throne.


    "Feipeng, you are here," the heavy tower saw the figure of Jingtian and others, sitting on the blood tooth throne, light mouth.


    "The wind and water are here. Can we not come?" Jingtian takes a look at Chonglou, but there is no good airway.

 Chapter 657

    After awakening Feipeng''s memory, Jingtian has no fear of Chonglou, so his words are not polite.


    Chonglou didn''t care much about Jingtian''s words. He pointed to the stream wind and water green not far away, and said faintly: "the stream wind and water green are here. You can play whenever you can. If you meet old friends, you''d better accompany me to narrate the past."


    Saying, the eyes of Chonglou cast their eyes on the clouds above, and said in a loud voice, "what do you think, Kuiyu Yutian witch?"


    As soon as the voice of the Chonglou voice fell, the evil spirit and cloud that had accumulated all the year round scattered abruptly. One was very similar to the Solanum nigrum. The woman wearing the bloody armor slowly fell from the clouds.


    The moment the woman appeared, the terrible pressure diffused. Then she put it away and looked at the sky. Her eyes were a little softer.


    "Sunflower feather?" Jingtian frowned and wondered, "how could you be in the demon world, and how did you become like this now?"


    Kui Yutian''s Witch fell into the demon world after he was demoted to the world, so he was a little strange about it.


    "Feipeng, after you were demoted to the world, Kuiyu Yu Xuannu was very angry, so she split the well of gods and Demons and brought a group of followers to the demon world," the water green beside looked at the sky and said faintly.


    "Shuibi, and Feipeng, I haven''t seen you for a long time," Kui Yutian''s Witch looked at shuibi, her eyes fell on Jingtian, and her expression was complicated.


    Jingtian shakes his head, does not speak, just looks at the water green.


    "Feipeng, you see, I''m useless," shuibi said with a smile and a soft voice: "the devil just said that, old friends meet, talk about the old."


    After that, shuibi pointed to Xu Changqing and said, "I heard the devil said that your task is to defeat the alliance between me and Xifeng? Let''s go down the hill to fight! "


    The voice did not fall, the water blue then with the stream wind toward the ten thousand Ren lonely peak to walk, Xu Changqing saw the situation and quickly followed the past.


    "I''ll go and see them," Zixuan said in a hurry. Then she flashed behind Xu Changqing and went down the mountain with shuibi and others.


    With the departure of shuibi and others, there are only Chonglou, Kui Yutian, Jingtian longkui and Tang Xuejian on Wanren lonely peak.


    Five people looked at each other, but no one spoke for a while.


    "Well, it''s quite lively here. Do you mind if I sit here?" Just as the crowd fell into silence, a slightly frivolous voice resounded above the lonely peak of Wanren, and then a sharp sword spirit cut through the evil spirit cloud above the lonely peak and fell in front of the bloody tooth throne.


    The sword Qi dissipated, and Xiao Tian''s figure appeared in front of everyone.


    "Master, why are you here?" Seeing Xiao Tian''s figure appearing, Solanum nigrum quickly ran to Xiao Tian and hugged Xiao Tian''s arm. He was surprised.


    Jingtian and Tang Xuejian look a little surprised. Xiao Tian said that he would not protect them in secret. Even the three swords for killing the immortals were taken back by the Qing Dynasty. Now they appear in the demon world.


    "Feiqing," repeated the tower to see Xiao Tian''s figure, no good way: "your two apprentices in my demon world, what do you have to worry about?"


    Before Xiao Tian had time to speak, the evil girl of Kui Yu Tian looked at Xiao Tian carefully. Then she looked at Chonglou and asked, "what is this


    "I''m Xiaokui''s master, Xiao Tian," Xiao Tian said faintly when she heard Kui Yutian''s Witch''s words: "if you really want to count up, you should call me master, Kuiyu Yu Xuannu."

 Chapter 658

    "Would you like me to call you master?" Sunflower feather day evil girl smell speech eyebrow a wrinkle, on the face has the evil spirit to appear faintly, Li drinks a way: "this seat pour wants to see if you have this qualification!"


    She was easy to get angry, otherwise she would not have split the channel of the well of gods and Demons and fall into the demon world because of the demotion of Feipeng.


    At present, Xiao Tian doesn''t know the details, so she dares to take a big one in front of her, which makes her feel uncomfortable!


    If you look at the six realms, only Chonglou and Tiandi are better than her. If she wants to come to Xiaotian, even if she can be valued by Chonglou, her strength is at most the same as Chonglou!


    This kind of strength is qualified to speak in front of her, but if you want to get bigger, you can''t do it!


    Solanum nigrum see sunflower girl face change, heart a jump, immediately a face hope to look at Xiao Tian.


    I don''t know why, at the moment when she saw Kui Yutian, she felt a little closer to Kui Yutian. At present, she dared to challenge Xiao Tian. She couldn''t help sweating for Kui Yutian!


    Others don''t know Xiao Tian''s strength. Does she know?


    Even the demon Chonglou, the most powerful one in the six realms, is not her own master''s opponent. Kui Yutian''s evil girl is much worse than Chonglou. How can she be Xiao Tian''s opponent?


    "You and sunflower have some origin. If you want to fight with me, I will accompany you to fight a few moves!" Xiao Tian looks at the girl of sunflower feather day, light way.


    Since the strength has broken through again and reached the peak of human and immortal, the immortal sword will not be his opponent except the three emperors who can''t be hidden!


    "Master..." The black sunflower heard the speech and pulled the Xiaotian, and whispered: "you must keep some sense of propriety when you make a move. I don''t know why, I always want to get close to that sunflower feather day witch..."


    Hearing this, Xiao Tian patted Solanum nigrum on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t worry. As for why you are close to Kuiyu Yutian, let her tell you about it later."


    With that, Xiao Tian''s Najie flashed, and the dark Chen sword appeared in his hand. The tip of the sword pointed to the maiden of sunflower feather sky and said faintly, "let''s start."


    "Hum!" Kui Yu Tian''s evil girl snorted coldly, her wrist turned, and a huge sickle, which was full of evil spirit, appeared in her hand.


    "You go first," Xiao Tian held the dark Chen sword, and looked careless.


    In fact, with his current strength, Kui Yu Tian demon girl really did not let him seriously up the qualification.


    Sunflower feather day evil girl smell speech, face is covered by frost, eyes seem to be able to spurt fire, look at Xiao Tian''s eyes are full of killing intention!


    Since she was born, no one has ever dared to despise her!


    Now Xiao Tian even makes an unprepared appearance in front of himself, which is undoubtedly challenging her endurance!


    Thinking of this, Kui Yutian''s evil girl snorted coldly, and her figure flashed. She appeared behind Xiao Tian. The huge sickle carrying the monstrous evil Qi was beheaded towards Xiao Tian''s heart!


    Kui Yutian is confident that as long as she hits Xiao Tian, even if she can''t let Xiao Tian fall on the spot, she can also make him seriously injured and lie in bed for 180 years!


    "Ding!"


    Seeing that the sickle was about to strike Xiao Tian, a long sword with dark purple color and dim starlight was coming out from nowhere. It just touched the blade of the sickle and swung it away.


    Then Xiao Tian swept with the trend, and the dark sword tore open the air and put it on the neck of Kui Yutian''s demon girl with the speed of thunde

 Chapter 659

    "You lose," said Xiao Tian, holding the dark sword.


    "I Lost? " Kui Yutian''s face is unbelievable. She fought with Xiao Tian just now. She didn''t even pass a move. She was defeated?!


    Although it''s not a fight between life and death, it''s obvious that Xiao Tian''s skillful appearance has left her spare strength. If she really breaks out with all her strength, she may not even have a chance to make a move!


    It''s not just Kuiyu Yutian, but also the Chonglou on one side. There is a strong shock in her eyes.


    Since the new fairyland and Xiao Tian''s battle, he nearly won half of the move, Chonglou has been trying to improve his strength.


    During this period of time, his self-conscious strength has improved a lot. Xiao Tian should be able to win easily in the war of new fairyland. As a result, Xiao Tian''s promotion is more terrifying than him!


    Even now he does not dare to say a move to defeat Kui Yu Tian, but Xiao Tian has done it!


    As for Solanum nigrum and Tang Xuejian, they didn''t think so much about it. They just simply thought Xiao Tian was strong, and the Kui Yutian witch didn''t seem to be good at fighting. As a result, Xiao Tian couldn''t make a move!


    However, Jingtian looks at Xiao Tian with a look of unknown meaning. Just now Kui Yutian''s demon girl''s strength is almost the same as that of him. However, she is easily defeated by Xiao Tian, which makes him feel a little shocked.


    "I don''t know when I can reach the strength of master Xiaotian," Jingtian looked at Xiao Tian''s back, and his eyes showed the color of longing.


    Even if he wakes up Feipeng''s memory, he is not sure to surpass his previous life. Now he is inspired by Xiao Tian.


    Compared with today''s Xiao Tian, his strength as Feipeng general in his previous life is really not worth mentioning!


    "How about another fight?" Xiao Tian takes back the dark Chen sword and looks at the maiden of sunflower feather sky, and his tone is calm.


    Sunflower feather day evil girl smell speech, in the eyes flash a light, immediately dim down.


    She knows very well that she has no hope of winning in 10 or 100 games, let alone another fight.


    Because she and Xiao Tian''s strength is really too far away!


    If everyone is still in the hijacking period, or even the Mahayana period, Kuiyu Yutian''s witch will not be like this, but now she is the peak of human immortals.


    The cultivation of human beings and immortals, the strength gap between each other is like a natural moat, which can not be made up by any means!


    So even if she fights with Xiao Tian again, it''s just humiliating herself!


    Think of here, sunflower feather demon goddess feeling dejected, sighed, decadent way: "I lost."


    Hearing this, Xiao Tian shook his head and said nothing more. He went to the Solanum nigrum and said with a smile, "aren''t you curious about the relationship between you and this sunflower feather day witch? Now you can ask. "


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, black Kui''s eyes lit up and went to Kui Yu Tian''s evil girl and said in a low voice: "you With me What is Relationship? Why I''ll find your breath very intimate? "


    Speaking of this, Solanum pauses for a moment, and then continues to say, "is our relationship like sister Xuejian and sister Xiyao?"


    she is as like as two peas. She is almost the same as her. And she instinctively goes to the Hakkas, apparently two people are very close.


    It happened that she had met the goddess Xiyao some time ago and knew the relationship between Xiyao and Tang Xuejian. In addition, the Kuiyu Yutian witch was once a goddess of the divine world, so she naturally thought about it.

 Chapter 660

    Kuiyu Yu was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said in a soft voice: "a thousand years ago, Feipeng was demoted to the world. In a fit of anger, I led her followers into the demon world and formed the present-day demon clan.


    But the divinity in my body and my missing for Feipeng turned into you. Later, I forced the passage between the demon world and the ghost world, sent you into the six reincarnations, and reincarnated as the princess of Jiang state... "


    Sunflower feather day witch said not fast, but the relationship between her and Solanum nigrum is not a complicated thing, so it did not take her much time.


    "But since you have entered the six samsara, you and I have nothing to do with each other," Kui Yu Tian shook her head and whispered, "cherish your present, especially if you have such a master who can participate in the creation. In time, no one in the six realms will be able to restrain you!"


    With that, the Witch of sunflower feather day no longer pays attention to Solanum nigrum, her eyes fall on Jingtian, and she whispers, "Feipeng, I haven''t seen it for a thousand years. How about changing a place to talk about the past?"


    Jingtian hesitated for a moment and then nodded.


    Sunflower feather demon smell speech a joy, with the Jingtian fly away from the lonely peak.


    For a moment, on the top of the lonely peak, there are only Xiao Tian and Tang Xuejian. They can''t help but fall into silence.


    Fortunately, the silence didn''t last long. Xu Changqing, xifengshuibi and Zixuan, who went to the bottom of Wanren solitary peak for competition before, returned to the top of Wanren peak again.


    "Sister Zixuan, what''s the result?" Seeing Zixuan and others coming up, Solanum solanacearum hurriedly ran to Zixuan and grabbed her arm.


    "Changqing won," Zixuan said with a smile.


    "Brother Xu is so powerful!" The black sunflower hears speech to cast eyes to Xu Changqing, a face worship ground says.


    She doesn''t know how strong Xifeng and shuibi are, but she can guess some from Xiao Tian''s words before. Although Xifeng and shuibi may be a little worse than his own master''s presence of devil''s Chonglou, but I''m afraid it''s not much.


    Xu Changqing is able to surpass the joint efforts of these two people. In fact, looking at the six realms, I am afraid few people can defeat him.


    "It''s the river breeze and the water green. Be merciful," Xu Changqing could not help shaking her head and laughing bitterly when she heard the words of Solanum nigrum.


    He is very clear that if Xifeng and shuibi really want to be serious, it will be difficult to defeat Xifeng with his current strength. As for the goddess shuibi, her strength should be above Xifeng, and his chance of winning is slim!


    If it wasn''t for the wind and the green water, if he wanted to surpass the two, he would have to practice for a period of time and absorb all the remaining pure spirit of the divine world in his body.


    "You don''t have to be humble," shuibi shook her head and said in a low voice, "there is still the power of the divine tree fruit in Xu Shaoxia''s body. When Xu Shaoxia completely takes those powers into his own use, Xifeng and I will not really be your opponents."


    With that, shuibi''s eyes fell on the Solanum nigrum, and said with a smile, "I heard that the devil said you came to the demon world to find me. Do you have anything important to do?"


    "It''s my problem," Tang Xuejian came over and said respectfully, "master Xiao Tian said that you can understand a skill suitable for me to practice from the spirit bead. That''s why we came to the demon world to see if we can get this skill from you."

 Chapter 661

    Finish saying, Tang Xuejian looks at the water green, look some hesitant.


    Tang Xuejian didn''t know anything about this goddess, except that she had been on the floating island with Xifeng and had been in charge of the Holy Spirit pearl for a period of time.


    So she didn''t know if she said her intention rashly, whether it would arouse the antipathy of shuibi, or even refuse it directly!


    "What skill did I understand?" Shuibi looked up and down at Tang Xuejian and said, "I heard that Xiyao is now in the world. Why, she didn''t teach you the skills?"


    As for the relationship between Tang Xuejian and the goddess Xiyao, she guessed it at the moment of seeing Tang Xuejian. In addition, Xi Yao has made several moves in Shushan recently. Naturally, she knows that Xiyao is in the world.


    Because of this, shuibi has this question.


    The relationship between Tang Xuejian and Xiyao is just like the relationship between Solanum nigrum and sunflower Xuannv. When Xiyao reaches the human world, as long as Tang Xuejian can find her, he doesn''t even need Tang Xuejian''s initiative. Xiyao will certainly help Tang Xuejian within the scope of his ability!


    "Elder sister Xiyao taught me a green wood canon," Tang Xuejian said in a hurry, "but master Xiao Tian thinks this skill is not suitable for me."


    "The green wood Scripture is a skill bred by the divine tree!" Shuibi was stunned for a moment, and said in disbelief: "this kind of skill can be called one of the best in the divine world. It''s not suitable for you?"


    As she said this, she could not help but fall on the indifferent Xiao Tian. If it wasn''t for the devil Chonglou who had been praising Xiao Tian for a long time, and she had heard of some of Xiao Tian''s deeds, she would have doubted whether Xiao Tian was in vain!


    If you look at the whole divine world, you can surpass the "green wood canon" skills, I''m afraid only the Heavenly Emperor and Kuiyu Xuannu practice, even Feipeng''s skill may not be able to surpass the "green wood canon"!


    After all, Feipeng''s ability to surpass the emperor of heaven is entirely due to his extraordinary talent, which has been enough to smooth the gap of skill!


    It can be seen that there is no such merit in the book of Xiao Tang?!


    "Elder Xiao Tian said elder sister Xiyao was born out of the divine tree and has been guarding the sacred tree for hundreds of millions of years. She has been contaminated with the breath of the divine tree for a long time. She has the same root and same origin as the divine tree. It is natural to get twice the result with half the effort when practicing the green wood canon, but I am different..."


    Tang Xuejian looked at the water and said seriously: "master Xiao said that although I was bred from the fruit of the divine tree, I was contaminated with the turbid atmosphere of the human world. Although the green wood Scripture is mysterious, it is hard to avoid the influence of the turbid atmosphere of the human world.


    If we don''t pursue the rapid improvement of strength, naturally, it''s OK. But at present, I''m training with Xiaokui, and the speed of strength improvement can''t keep up with them... "


    "I see..." Shuibi suddenly said: "I have forgotten that your situation is somewhat different, contaminated with the turbid atmosphere of the human world. In this way, the dust forgetting formula I learned from the Holy Spirit bead is really suitable for you."


    While talking, shuibi''s eyes have been falling on Xiao Tian''s body, and she is frightened.


    If Tang Xuejian didn''t say it, she didn''t think of it.


    In the process of cultivation, one can often see the true ability in the details. Only by Xiao Tian''s ability to explain the problems ignored by Tang Xuejian and Xiyao, this eyesight is already above her!

 Chapter 662

    "I don''t know what the goddess means..." Tang Xuejian heard shuibi''s words, her face appeared happy, and soon she was converged back, looked at shuibi, light voice.


    "I can give you the formula of forgetting dust," shuibi looked at Tang Xue and said with a smile, "but I have a test. As long as you can complete the formula, I will give it to you in both hands. If you can''t finish it..."


    Later, shuibi did not say, but Tang Xuejian is not a fool. How can he not know the meaning of shuibi?


    What''s more, she also knows that Xiao Tian asked her to find the goddess shuibi, instead of directly passing on the skill to her, just to let them have a good experience!


    Otherwise, with Xiao Tian''s strength, Tang Xuejian doesn''t think Xiao Tian can''t get a Book of "forgetting the dust Jue"!


    "May I have a hand?" Guessing Xiao Tian''s intention, Tang Xuejian will not be foolishly going to accept the test of goddess shuibi.


    The goddess shuibi took a deep look at Tang Xuejian, and then looked at Xiao Tian, who was silent at one side. She said faintly: "in addition to Xu Changqing, there are several people who can be with you."


    She is not stupid, Xiao Tian specially let the Solanum nigrum and his party go to the demon world. If it is just for a book "forget the dust formula", it is undoubtedly a storm in a teacup.


    Since Xiao Tian can see the problem of Tang Xuejian, she also points out that "forgetting the dust formula" she has learned is the most suitable mental method for Tang Xuejian. To say that Xiao Tian does not understand the formula is undoubtedly self deception!


    In this case, Xiao Tian let Tang Xue see their intention to come to the demon world, naturally self-evident!


    "Please tell me the content of the test," Tang Xuejian took a deep breath and nodded.


    She is very clear that this test will not be simple. Since Xiao Tian asked them to come to the demon world, the difficulty of this trip will certainly not be worse than looking for Lei Lingzhu in Leizhou. Otherwise, Xiao Tian will not make a fuss!


    "Simple," said the goddess shuibi with a smile. "You have been in the demon world for some time. If you find out my position, you must know what happened in the demon world recently."


    "The goddess wants us to participate in the war between the Sora and the Yakuza Tang snow see Leng for a while, some unexpected way.


    Recently, there is only one big event in the demon world, that is, the war between the Yakuza and the Shura!


    Both sides are one of the eight demon clans with equal strength. During this period of time, both sides have won and lost each other, and the casualties are not small. There are a large number of innocent demons who do not belong to both sides are involved in it, which can be called a rare event in the demon world in recent years!


    "Yes," shuibi nodded and said faintly, "I don''t like the Shura demons, so the test I give you is very simple. No matter what means you use, as long as you can help the Yaksha demon clan defeat the Shura demon clan, I will teach you the formula of forgetting dust."


    With that, shuibi pulls the wind of the stream and rushes to Chonglou to say hello. Then the figure flashes and disappears.


    Xiao Tian saw this with a smile and looked at the double tower. He joked, "my disciple is involved in the war between the two major demon clans in the demon world. Won''t it attract you?"


    Among the Shura demons, there are a lot of high-level demons who worship and betray Chonglou. Xiao Tian''s words are undoubtedly making fun of Chonglou, and telling Chonglou that he can take the opportunity to deal with those high-level Shura demons who favor others but violate them!


    "I don''t care," Chonglou shook his head, the voice rang through the peak: "pass my order, all the demons guarding the peak must not leave the range of the peak!"

 Chapter 663

    Chonglou knows the strength of the Solanum line. In addition to those old guys, other people will definitely not be the opponents of Solanum.


    He didn''t care about the life and death of those old men who were obsessed with him, but he paid much attention to the first day of the Sora demon.


    The reason why the demons who guard the peak must not leave the range of the peak is also to protect the polar night.


    After all, the mountain is where he is, and no demon clan dares to come here to be wild. Even if the Shura demon clan is defeated by the Yaksha demon clan for the reason of solani and others, the extreme night people can also avoid a disaster!


    With that, the figure of Chonglou disappeared on the throne of blood teeth. I don''t know where to go.


    Xiao Tian smiles and says to Zixuan and others: "Xiaokui, Zixuan, and Jingtian Xuejian. You know what to do next. You should try your best. You can stay in the demon world, but you can''t help Zixuan."


    Then, without waiting for Zixuan and others to reply, Xiao Tian''s figure flashed and disappeared on the top of Wanren peak, leaving only a few people standing on the peak of the second peak of the demon world.


    "Since the test content of shuibi goddess is to let us help the Yaksha demon clan surpass the Shura demon clan, we might as well go to the Yasha King City to have a look."


    Zixuan thought for a moment and said to several people, "just before we came, we met the dragon family in the night fork King City. Maybe we can get some news from him."


    "Zixuan is right," Xu Changqing nodded and said in a deep voice, "we might as well go to see that long Ming. I can''t help. If we can use the power of the Yaksha demon clan, it would be good."


    With that, Xu Changqing stepped forward two steps, and the imperial sword flew toward the Yasha King City.


    Jingtian and others did not hesitate to see the situation, and at the same time set up a flying sword and flew towards the Yasha King City.


    After a few people left, xifengshuibi and the figure of Xiaotian Chonglou appeared again on the Wanren solitary peak.


    "If you don''t leave, why do you stay in my demon world?" Chonglou sat on the throne of blood teeth and glanced at Xiao Tian. He did not have a good way: "since you are worried about your baby apprentices, you might as well take them back to the world."


    "It''s like how much you''ve got," said Xiao Tianzhi, disdaining him. "Dare you say you don''t care about Zixuan and Jingtian? Did you remove the mark that you left on Jingtian when you went to retrieve the token from Jingtian? "


    "Hum!" Chonglou snorted coldly and did not speak.


    He didn''t expect that he was so covert that he was even noticed by Xiao Tian.


    Xifeng and shuibi can''t help being speechless when they hear the dialogue between Xiaotian and Chonglou.


    At present, these two people are looking at the six circles are difficult to find the existence of opponents, Chonglou is the supreme demon world, however, these two people even have leisure to fight!


    "Shuibi, is it difficult for you to arrange tasks for them?" The stream wind took a breath, calmed down the mood, Chong Shui Bi said.


    The eight demons in the demon world can be divided into strong and weak, while the Shura demons are the second only to the heaven demons. With the strength of Solanum and others, they may not be able to affect the war situation.


    What''s more, once attracted several old guys of the Shura demon clan, Solanum nigrum and others are more likely to fall down!


    "It will be OK," shuibi shook her head. "Their strength is not weak. As long as you treat them carefully, the Shura demon clan can surpass them, but it is extremely difficult to kill them!"

 Chapter 664

    Shuibi is not stupid. Since she has guessed Xiao Tian''s intention, how can she let Xiao Tian''s disciples die?


    She didn''t want to offend such a powerful and even slightly higher than Chonglou.


    "You and I should follow in secret," Xifeng thought and said in a deep voice: "those old guys of the Shura demon clan are not good at fighting. In case of accident..."


    "All right," shuibi nodded and agreed.


    Finish saying, two people then plan to fly toward the night fork King City, but haven''t left ten thousand Ren solitary peak, a startling sword awn falls from the sky, blocks in front of them two.


    Then came the voice of the second floor: "Solanum nigrum, their affairs, you must not interfere."


    The stream breeze hears the speech, immediately returned to the blood tooth throne side, Chong Chonglou respectfully way: "subordinate obeys."


    As for shuibi, he just nodded and looked at Xiao Tian. He couldn''t help but say, "master Xiao, are you so confident in your disciples? You must know the details of the Shura demon clan! "


    It''s just that the strength of the old man Xu Qingluo can''t stop her. It''s only natural that some of them can''t stop her.


    In this case, Xiao Tian also obstructs her and Xifeng from following Solanum nigrum and others secretly.


    This makes shuibi a little confused. Is there any secret method on Solanum nigrum and others?


    "Sprite goddess don''t worry," Xiao Tian shook his head and said faintly, "with those old guys of the Shura demon clan, Xiaokui can clean it up alone!"


    Shuibi shakes her head when she hears the words. She doesn''t believe that Solanum nigrum has such strength. When she wants to come, Xiao Tian doesn''t let her follow Solanum nigrum secretly. I''m afraid it''s because he is confident that he can arrive in time!


    I think so. With Xiao Tian''s strength, once Solanum nigrum and others are in a crisis, he can get to them in a short time, and he doesn''t need to be in charge.


    Xiao Tian saw the expression of shuibi and probably guessed the idea of shuibi, but he didn''t say anything more.


    When Solanum nigrum and Zixuan take Jingtian and others to help the yecha people win the war, shuibi will know how wrong her idea is!


    While Xiao Tian and others are talking, the five people of Solanum nigrum have already flown to the city of Yasha.


    Because of the token given by Long Ming, some of the imperial swords were not stopped from entering the city. They easily arrived outside the Yasha palace.


    "Please inform the prince of Longming that the old friend will come to see him," Zixuan said, handing the token given to her by Longming to the yecha guards guarding the Yasha palace.


    When the guard saw the token, his pupils shrank. Then he said respectfully, "wait a moment. I''ll report to the eldest prince."


    With that, the guard of the yecha nationality ran to the palace in a hurry.


    As the guard of the yecha palace, he was very clear about the character of the eldest prince, and all the non yecha people who could obtain the token of the prince had a great future.


    Such a person, no one is he can afford to offend!


    Thinking of this, the speed of the guard of the yecha nationality is more unconscious.


    Zixuan and others didn''t wait for long. Long Ming rushed out with the former guard. When he arrived at Zixuan and others, he said with a smile, "you guys, I can''t imagine that we''ve met so soon. Did you come to the palace to look for me

 Chapter 665

    "There''s one thing that really needs the help of Prince Longming," Zixuan said with a cursory nod.


    "What''s the matter?" When long Ming heard the speech, his expression was shocked, and he was somewhat surprised.


    He also has some knowledge of some people, such as Xu Changqing, an abandoned disciple of Shushan, Zixuan, a descendant of Nuwa, Jingtian, a servant of Yongan who knows the devil''s world like the palm of one''s hand, and Solanum nigrum, who dares to call the devil''s name and has nothing to do with it!


    Even with Tang Xue to see the oil bottle, these people are enough to walk in the demon world. He sent out the token just to make a good relationship. He never thought that they would ask themselves for help.


    As a result, it was not long before Zixuan and others found their way to the door. Could they have provoked the maiden of Kuiyu Yutian or the demon Zun Chonglou?


    In addition, long Ming really can''t think of anything else to let Zixuan come to find themselves.


    But if Zixuan and others get into Kui Yutian''s evil girl or the devil''s Chonglou, let alone his long Ming, even if he''s caught up with the whole yecha clan, it won''t help!


    "It''s not difficult," Zixuan said with a slight smile. "We want to know something about the Shura demon clan. Before we went to Wanren mountain to look for the goddess shuibi, which gave us a test..."


    Zixuan smiles and tells Long Ming about the test content of the goddess shuibi, and then she stops talking.


    "So it is!" After hearing Zixuan''s words, long Ming was relieved and said with a smile: "since you are here to help me, you are my friends of the yecha clan. I''ll ask my servants to sort out the news about the Shura demon clan. Please follow me first."


    With that, long Ming walked toward the palace of Yasha. Zixuan and others looked at each other and followed him into the palace.


    The night fork palace is not as prosperous as it looks from outside. Zixuan and several other people follow Long Ming, and soon they walk around a rather open courtyard. In the yard, a child who looks like a child of seven or eight years old is carrying a long dagger and waving it vigorously.


    "Ah you, let''s have a rest first," Longming called out to the child. After that, he looked back at Zixuan and others and said with a smile, "that''s my second younger brother Longyou."


    "It turns out to be the second prince of Yasha," Zixuan nodded and whispered, "the second prince is really diligent."


    "Miss Zixuan is flattering," Long Ming shook his head and said helplessly: "this stinky boy doesn''t like to practice martial arts. I forced him to practice. As a Yaksha royal family, how can he not have martial arts


    Zixuan and others didn''t speak when they heard the speech. This was the family affair of Longming, so they couldn''t talk more.


    Seeing that Zixuan and others didn''t speak, long Ming responded and said with a smile, "look at me, let''s talk about the Shura demon clan. Wait for a moment, and wait for the servant to send the news."


    "No problem, we are not in a hurry," Zixuan nodded gently.


    After hearing the speech, long Ming took Longyou to a room, and then set a seal at the door. He said, "the old rule, read carefully for two hours. After two hours, the seal will be lifted automatically."


    Zixuan and others can''t help feeling a little when they see this scene. The prince of Longming is not as cruel and bloodthirsty as the demon clan in their imagination.


    In contrast, this prince of Longming is modest and polite, and he can teach his younger brother with a deep heart. He is more like a graceful young master from a great family in the world.

 Chapter 666

    At the time when Solanum nigrum and others were feeling, the servant who had been ordered by long ming to sort out the materials of the Shura demon clan came into the courtyard where Longming was located with a thick stack of paper.


    "Big prince, you want the information of the Shura demon clan," the servant looked at Longming''s back and said respectfully.


    "Put it on the table, and let my father send some people over, and they will teach you that I will go out for a while," said Long Ming.


    "Yes The servant hastened to answer the way, and then withdrew from the yard.


    Although he did not know why the eldest prince would give up teaching the second prince Longyou and other important things, the eldest prince has always had a strong opinion, that is, the Yasha king is very difficult to influence the idea of the eldest prince. Even if he has doubts, he''d better keep it in his heart!


    "A few people, this is my yecha clan''s collection of Shura demons," Long Ming pointed to the pile of paper on the stone table that was more than one person high, laughing.


    Jingtian''s eyes twitch twice. Although he awakens Feipeng''s memory, his understanding of the Shura demons is limited to thousands of years ago. He does not know what the Shura demons look like today.


    But seeing the mountain of information, Jingtian felt big head!


    "So much?" Black Kui also bitter face, speechless way: "Long Ming prince, or trouble you to explain some important news for us, with our strength, the Shura demon can threaten us not many people?"


    "Since the girl longkui wants to hear it, I''ll tell you," Longming nodded and laughed.


    Among Jingtian and others, he attaches the most importance to Solanum nigrum. After all, it is safe and sound to call the name of the devil!


    Even if there is no origin between Solanum nigrum and the devil, the backing behind it must have a lot to do with him!


    "The Shura demon family is one of the eight demons in our demon world, and is famous for its belligerence..." Looking at Zixuan and others, long Ming tells the information of the Shura demon clan.


    Zixuan listened attentively and asked questions from time to time.


    The exchange between several people lasted a whole day and a night. Fortunately, all of them were successful in their cultivation, but there was no problem.


    After listening to Long Ming''s information about the Shura demons, Zixuan can''t help congratulating themselves that they didn''t go to the trouble of Shura demons rashly.


    According to Long Ming, there is still an old devil of the Shura demon family whose strength is only inferior to that of kuiyuta. The reason is that the old demon of the Shura demon family has repeatedly challenged Chonglou, was injured by Chonglou, and hid in the King City of Shura, and did not dare to leave the City for half a step.


    But in the King City of Shura, the old devil has no taboo. If he and others rush into the city and provoke the old devil, he may not be able to retreat completely!


    Kui Yutian''s strength is very clear to them. Although she was defeated by Xiao Tian''s move, it was because Xiao Tian''s strength was so strong that it was difficult to find an opponent in the six circles. However, this does not mean that the strength of Kui Yutian''s witch is weak.


    In fact, looking at the demon world, the whole nine secluded earth, in addition to the devil Chonglou, no one is the rival of Kui Yu Tian!


    And the old devil of the Shura demon family is only inferior to the sunflower Yutian demon girl, which shows how strong its strength is!


    "In this way, we can''t make trouble in the King City of Shura at present, and the plan to capture the thieves and capture the king is not feasible."


    Zixuan shook her head and said in a low voice: "if you have the old devil sitting in the town, we can''t play a very important role when we go. If we want to help the Yakuza defeat the Shura demons, we have to work hard from other places..."

 Chapter 667

    "Can''t we go to the kingdom of Shura? Can''t we go to the battlefield?" Jingtian smiles, and a touch of essence flashed in his eyes: "there should not be too strong existence on the battlefield of the two clans. With the strength of several of us, we can sweep the battlefield of the two clans!"


    "Brother, do you mean..." Black sunflower smell speech Leng for a while, suddenly way: "lead snake out of hole?"


    With their strength, once they enter the battle field of the two clans, the Shura demon clan on the battlefield has no resistance at all. In this case, the high-level of the Shura demon clan is bound to fight!


    And Jingtian, this is the idea!


    The old devil hidden in the city of Shura may not be their opponent, but the other senior officials of the Shura demon clan, if Long Ming''s intelligence is OK, they will be able to kill them together!


    As for the old master of the Shura demon family, even if he got the intelligence of the four of them, he would not dare to step out of the King City of Shura!


    Although the move is suspected of using the same building as a shield, but now Jingtian thinks that his strength is not enough. If he can hold the tiger skin as the flag, he will not fight with his neck.


    "Yes," Jingtian glanced at the crowd and said with a smile, "but it''s not only to draw the snake out of the cave, but also to add insurance for us


    Although you are powerful, Kui, if the old devil is really desperate to kill out of the Shura King City, we are on the battlefield of the two clans, and the old devil will also have some scruples. "


    "Ladies and gentlemen, since you''re here to help me, my family can''t help it."


    As soon as Jingtian''s voice fell, long Ming on one side could not help saying, "I will lead the army of the yecha clan to the battlefield of the two clans in person to crush the array for some of you!"


    He didn''t promise anything rashly. After all, he was the prince of the yecha nationality. His responsibility did not allow him to do everything according to his own temperament.


    So even though long Ming appreciated Jingtian''s men, he only said that he would lead the army to fight in the battlefield of the two clans, which was the best he could make!


    "In this case, thank you for your kindness," Zixuan nodded with a smile.


    Long Ming will make such a decision. In her expectation, although she and long Ming have not known each other for a long time, we can also see that the great prince of the yecha nationality is the real king.


    Bearing the rise and fall of the yecha nationality, long Ming will never be sentimental.


    However, this is also in line with her wishes. Otherwise, when the yecha army presses down and draws all the attention of the Shura demons, how can they prove to Xiao Tian that they have improved in this period of time?


    "Please send someone to lead us to the battlefield where the fighting between the two clans is the most fierce," Zixuan and longkui looked at each other, and immediately looked at Long Ming, seriously.


    "How many of you are leaving now?" Long Ming was surprised and said, "you might as well rest in your house for a few days, and wait for me to gather a large army and go to the battlefield together."


    "It''s not necessary," Zixuan shook her head and said with a smile, "sooner rather than later. We can solve the problem earlier, so we can go to the sprite goddess."


    "That''s good," Long Ming nodded after hearing the speech and said in a deep voice, "wait for me for a moment. After I explain the matter, I''ll leave with some of you."


    After that, long Ming hurried out of the courtyard and called several yecha guards to convey the order. Then long Ming went to the hall where the king of yecha was located, briefly explained the matter, and then returned to the courtyard again.


    "A few people, you can start," Long Ming said with a long bloody letter, laughing at Jingtian and others.

 Chapter 668

    Zixuan and others nodded and did not speak.


    Long Ming did not say much about what he saw. As soon as his blood color was long and his writing was shocked, the whole man rose to the sky and flew away in the distance.


    Seeing long Ming''s action, Zixuan''s five men no longer hesitated. Their bodies flashed, and the imperial sword followed long Ming, and soon left the city of Yasha.


    On the throne of blood teeth, Xiao Tian and Chonglou, who see this scene through the art of engraving, have different expressions.


    "You two disciples, as well as Feipeng, I''m afraid you will suffer a great loss this time," said Chonglou, looking at Xiao Tian.


    As the supremacy of the demon world, he knows more about the eight demons than long Ming. On the battlefield of the two clans, the Shura demons have left behind for a long time. Originally, they were used to deal with the high-level of the Yakuza clan. This time, several people of Solanum just hit on it!


    According to Chonglou''s understanding of the Shura demon clan, once the rear hand of the Shura demon left in the battle field of the two clans is launched, its power is no less than that of the venerable devil in the Shura King City.


    If Solanum nigrum and others are negligent, then they will suffer!


    "That''s not sure," said Xiao Tian, leaning against a huge stone, half narrowing his eyes, and his tone did not fluctuate at all.


    He also knows what is the rear hand of the Shura demon clan, but for the strength of Solanum nigrum and Zixuan, he is still very relieved.


    In particular, Solanum nigrum, after practicing the cold fragrance spectrum of broken soul, broke through to the Mahayana period with the help of the gathering Yin array in the impermanence palace of the ghost world.


    Originally with the mystery of the cold fragrance spectrum of the broken soul and the talent brought by Xiao Tian to remodel his body with the fruit of the divine tree, Solanum nigrum has long been able to break into the realm of immortals.


    Only because of the lack of control of their own strength, the combat power of Solanum nigrum is greatly reduced. However, once in the crisis of life and death, the strength of Solanum nigrum will soar in an instant, and even break through it!


    Zixuan did the same thing. Although she passed all of her spiritual power to Lin qinger, she could not die out after nine turns of cultivation, and was nourished by Xiao Tian with the fruits of divine trees. Even Xiao Tian can''t tell how strong Zixuan''s potential is now.


    The sword Rune he left on the five spirit beads is not difficult to crack. With Zixuan''s talent and potential, once in danger, it is very likely to break through the sword Rune left by him. At that time, with the help of the five spirit beads, even if the old master of the Shura demon family comes in person, there is only one way to be defeated!


    In the same way, Jingtian is not a mortal. He has the memory of Feipeng. Once he falls into the crisis of life and death, he can easily become the fearless general Feipeng in the war of the three ancient tribes!


    Even Tang Xuejian is also the fruit of the divine tree. Although his strength is weaker, once he inspires the hidden power in his body, he will not be inferior to the other three.


    With such four people walking together, there is Xu Changqing standing down. Xiao Tiantian doesn''t think that besides Chonglou and Kuiyu Yutian, who can kill Solanum nigrum and others!


    "Why don''t we make a bet?" The Solanum nigrum sat on the throne of blood teeth, with the blood shining in his eyes. His eyes seemed to penetrate the void and fell on the battlefield of the Yasha clan and the Shura demon clan.


    "Interesting," Xiao Tian laughed, stretched out a stretch, a lazy face: "gambling what?"


    "How about Shennong''s blood?" Chonglou thought for a moment and said with a smile: "among the six realms, I am the only one who can freely travel through the six realms, because only I am the purest Shennong blood.


    If you win this time, I will open the Shennong temple on the beast god mountain, and let the Solanum nigrum have the blood of Shennong. How about that? "

 Chapter 669

    "Shennong''s blood is also good," Xiao Tian heard the speech, thought for a while, and said faintly: "since you have taken out Shennong''s blood, I can''t be stingy. If you win, I''ll give you a list of my skills!"


    Although Chonglou''s bet is to let Solanum nigrum own Shennong blood, compared with his practice of nine turn immortal body, I don''t know how much.


    But Xiao Tian is confident that he won''t lose, so he doesn''t care too much.


    What''s more, the nine turn undeniable body is extremely mysterious. Xiao Tian has a deep understanding of the nine turn undeniable body by means of systematic instillation and skill fusion. Chonglou wants to understand it by himself, which can not be completed in a short time.


    So even if he loses and teaches Chonglou the jiuzhuan immortal body, it will not affect his duel with Chonglou ten years later!


    "What skills do you practice?" When Chonglou heard the speech, his expression was shocked and said in a deep voice: "that''s settled! If I lose, I will not only let the Solanum nigrum have the blood of Shennong, but also let you watch the skills I cultivate


    For the speed of Xiao Tian''s strength improvement, even if Chonglou is the supreme of the demon world, there are few opponents in the six circles, which can not help but be shocked.


    Previously, Chonglou had always suspected that Xiao Tian''s strength could be improved so fast because the skill he practiced was too mysterious.


    After all, as a Shennong blood descendant, he has the purest Shennong blood. Besides the three emperors, no one can surpass him in the six realms!


    Therefore, the speed of Xiao Tian''s strength improvement must be related to his cultivation skills!


    Now that Xiao Tian is willing to take out the skills he has cultivated as a bet, Chonglou naturally won''t be stingy, so he actively adds his own skills to the previous conditions.


    "Then we''ll wait and see," Xiao Tian nodded, his eyes penetrating the evil spirits and clouds of the demon world, and landed on the bodies of Solanum nigrum and others.


    Chonglou smell speech also no longer say, will focus on the Solanum nigrum and others, look in more than a little expectation.


    Naturally, several people of Solanum nigrum don''t know that Xiao Tian and Chonglou have already made a bet on the result of their trip. Under the leadership of Long Ming, a fierce battlefield soon appears in their sight.


    On the battlefield, the people of the Shura demon clan and the yecha clan are entangled together. From time to time, some people fall down. The ground is covered with corpses, and the broken weapons are scattered everywhere. It looks extremely desolate.


    Seeing the battlefield in the distance, long Ming''s eyes flashed a touch of impatience, disappeared immediately, and his expression became cold.


    As the great prince of the yecha clan and the future Yaka king, he must be rational. Therefore, even on the battlefield below, the yecha clan has fallen behind, and long Ming has endured not to fight, and even dare not get too close to the battlefield!


    Because once his whereabouts are exposed, it is bound to attract the strong men of the Shura demon clan. If he is caught by mistake, it will only make things more difficult!


    Compared with long Ming, Solanum nigrum and others do not have these scruples. He nods to Longming and speeds up into five streamers and rushes into the sky of the battlefield!


    "Zixuan, Xiaokui, Jingtian, Miss Tang," Xu Changqing called for Solanum nigrum and Zixuan, and said in a deep voice, "master Xiaotian won''t let me do it, so I can only raid the array for you here."


    "It''s OK," Solanum shook his head and whispered, "brother Xu, you can crush the array here. We four are enough to sweep the battlefield!"


    With that, the light in the Solanum nigrum hand flashed, and a long ice blue bow appeared in her hand!

 Chapter 670

    Zixuan several people saw the action of Solanum nigrum, also did not have the slightest hesitation, one after another showed weapons.


    Long Ming in the distance saw this scene and looked for a hidden place to fall, with a look of expectation in his eyes.


    He also wants to know how much impact Zixuan''s four people will bring to the army of the Shura demon clan when they join the battlefield. After all, none of them are good at it!


    "Brother, sister Zixuan, I''ll do it first when I see my sister," said Solanum in a soft voice, holding a long ice blue bow and focusing on the three Shura demon masters on the battlefield below.


    During the talk, three long ice and snow arrows were placed on the bowstring, sending out a surprising chill.


    Zixuan nodded, holding the sky snake stick, her eyes also locked on several Shura demon masters, and secretly mobilized the true Qi in her body.


    Jingtian and Tang Xuejian also choose their opponents, holding weapons, and their true Qi is surging.


    The black sunflower didn''t procrastinate. It loosened the bowstring, and the three ice and snow arrows, with a surprising chill, pulled out a long track in the air. Before the three locked Shura demon masters reacted, they directly turned them into three crystal ice sculptures!


    "Let''s go!" Seeing the action of Solanum nigrum, Zixuan drank softly and waved the heavenly snake stick in her hand. Her powerful spiritual power surrounded her body, and twisted snake shadows appeared in the air. In a twinkling of an eye, she was full of more than ten Zhang space around Zixuan.


    Then Zixuan waved the sky snake stick in her hand, and the countless twisted snake shadows rushed towards the lower Shura demon soldiers, as if to devour everything in front!


    This move is exactly the killing move used when the saint''s puppet mother-in-law and Xiao Tian fought each other!


    The action of Jingtian on one side is also not slow. He holds the magic sword in his hand, and the whole body is surrounded by fierce sword Qi. There are a lot of sword lights with amazing momentum in the area of tens of Zhang.


    The sky is surrounded by sword light, setting off like a god!


    "Chop!"


    After a short while, a tornado appeared over the battlefield and swept towards the gathering place of the Shura demons.


    Under the attack of the sword tornado, all the soldiers of the Shura demon clan who are in the way of the sword spirit tornado are crushed instantly and dissipated in the sword spirit tornado!


    This is a kind of sword move created by Jingtian after waking up Feipeng''s memory and slightly modifying Xiaotian''s sword fighting skill in Shushan mountain. Although it has no effect on the existence of Xiaotian''s Chonglou, it is more appropriate to clean up miscellaneous soldiers.


    And on the battlefield, those soldiers of the Sora demon clan are not weak, but in front of the Jingtian, they are no different from the miscellaneous soldiers!


    Compared with Zixuan and Jingtian''s astonishing attack, Tang Xuejian''s movement is much smaller. She who practices "green wood code" radiates a light green light all over her body, and several thick dark purple vines continue to wreak havoc on the battlefield under her control.


    Many soldiers of the Sora demon clan were swept by the dark purple vines and lost their combat effectiveness on the spot, and then were smashed by the vines that came later.


    But Tang Xuejian''s movement is not too small, but the result is worse than Jingtian and Zixuan. I don''t know how much.


    Because of the actions of several people in Jingtian, the soldiers of the Shura and Yasha demons in the battle below were stunned for a moment. The soldiers of the Shura demon clan quickly forced the yecha soldiers to retreat towards the rear.

 Chapter 671

    Those soldiers of the Shura demon clan are not stupid. Although we don''t know the origin of Solanum nigrum, they attack them as soon as they appear, and their power is more and more amazing. Obviously, they are not good at fighting.


    This kind of opponent is obviously not what they can deal with. If they still stay on the battlefield, what is it?


    "I don''t know what the four men came from. Their strength is so strong," murmured a yecha demon warrior. "But if they attack wantonly, I''m afraid they will be attacked by the master of Shura clan."


    Although we don''t know the origin of Jingtian''s four men, it is obvious that Jingtian''s several people are here to help themselves and others, so the soldiers of the yecha tribe below are all worried about Jingtian and others.


    The two families of Shura and Yasha have been fighting in this battlefield for a long time. The soldiers of the yecha tribe also know the experts of the Shura clan in this battlefield. Although the four people in Jingtian make a lot of noise, they still have some deficiencies in the eyes of these soldiers.


    "I hope the generals can do it in time," another yecha soldier said in a deep voice, looking at Solanum nigrum and other people''s eyes full of worry.


    When the soldiers of the yecha tribe were talking about it, several experts of the yecha clan gathered together, looking at the Jingtian and others above the battlefield, and communicating in a low voice.


    "Are we really not going to help?" A general of the yecha clan, dressed in bloody armor and holding two huge hammers in his hand, lowered his voice and said, "those Shura people are not good for each other. If they do There will be no accident... "


    "We have not said that the four great swords have not been put to the test, but the four great swords have not been put to the test


    "Yes, with the strength shown by these four people, even if there is any accident, it can support some time. At that time, it will not be too late for us to attack again," said another general of the yecha clan, who is carrying a long gun.


    "Well..." Hearing this, the others nodded and immediately looked over the battlefield.


    While the yecha generals were communicating, several evil spirits rose from the Sura demon camp, and then a roar resounded from the top of the battlefield: "dare to come to our Shura''s place to be presumptuous, leave your life today!"


    Before the words fell, four of them were covered in black armor, and their eyes under the masks were glowing with terror. The Sura masters, who were full of evil spirits, rose into the air and appeared not far from the four people of Solanum nigrum.


    "Just four," Jingtian saw her eyebrows and chuckled, "little Kui, Xuejian, and Zixuan girl. We are one of them


    With that, Jingtian waved his magic sword and killed the Sora demon general with the black sword on the far left!


    "Arrogant boy, remember, it is the general of the Shura family who killed you. The night is sinking!" The general of the Sora demon clan holding a huge black sword saw the action of Jingtian and gave a cold hum. The dark sword in his hand was chopped in the air, and a terrible sword was flying across the sky, hitting the sky!


    At the same time, Solanum nigrum, Zixuan and Tang Xuejian also selected a general of the Shura demon clan, waving their weapons and killing their chosen opponents

 Chapter 672

    "Are these four too big?" Seeing the movements of Solanum nigrum and others, the rear camp of the yecha tribe, one of the several yecha masters who gathered together to communicate before said in a low voice.


    Yeshen is the genius of the Shura demon family, second only to Jiye. His strength is unfathomable. Before that, I did not know how many yecha soldiers had been killed on the battlefield, and even two yecha generals fell into yeshen''s hands!


    The remaining three Shura generals are not mediocre, and their strength is only slightly inferior to that of yeshen. In fact, if it were not for the existence of yeshen, the yecha would not have been crushed to death by the Shura on the battlefield!


    "Get ready and help at any time," another man took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "the prince said before that these people are here to help my yecha people. Although they are reckless, we can''t help it!"


    "It''s not a good thing to sink that night," another yecha war general shook his head and said with a heavy expression: "wait for the rescue. Don''t fall in love with war, so as to avoid any accident."


    "Those four are too reckless There is a yecha war general, the words are quite dissatisfied: "we are not to wipe their ass!"


    The several soldiers of Yasha demon clan are not optimistic about Jingtian four men. After all, they don''t know the strength of Jingtian four men. Although the previous attacks are impressive, they can''t represent anything.


    Because they can also achieve this level, only because of tacit understanding before, the two clan masters did not come forward, just let the soldiers below fight.


    At present, Jingtian four people have broken the rules. I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble at that time!


    Jingtian and others don''t know what the general of the night fork clan thinks. At the moment, they have already made a hand with the four masters of the Shura clan.


    As soon as he got in touch with him, Jingtian''s face changed. Because the oppression brought by the night sinking was not more than that of Chonglou. If it was not because he had awakened Feipeng''s memory and the sense of oppression brought about by night sinking could not work at all, he would have been defeated without a few moves!


    "The reason is the formation?" Jingtian frowned and looked dignified.


    According to the law, yeshen''s strength can''t be his opponent at all, but now he has fallen into a weak position. To say that there is nothing strange in this, Jingtian is determined to believe it!


    It is not only Jingtian, but also the Solanum nigrum and others on the side also realize that it is not right, especially the Solanum nigrum. Although her opponent is not strong, but the momentum emanating from her body brings her extremely strong pressure.


    The momentum that even Kui Yutian''s evil girl did not have even appeared on an Unknown Warrior of the Shura demon clan. How to let Solanum not doubt?


    "Sister Zixuan, lend me the water spirit bead!" The black sunflower forces open the opponent with an arrow, and shouts to Zixuan in the rear.


    Although the water spirit bead is sealed by Xiao Tian with a sword symbol, it is not difficult to use the power of the water spirit bead to untie the seal temporarily with the strength of Solanum nigrum.


    At present, the Shura war general does not know what means to use, can send out the momentum of terror, in the case of not using all the cards, Solanum can think of the simplest way is to use the power of five spirit beads!


    When Zixuan heard the speech, she waved the sky snake stick. Countless twisted snake shadows trapped her opponent. Then she turned her wrist, and the water spirit beads with dim light appeared in her hand.


    "Kui, go on!" At the same time, she throws the water drops to the Solanum nigrum.

 Chapter 673

    The Solanum nigrum catches the water spirit bead, the body ghost force urges, the water spirit bead then floats in front of her body, sends out the dim light.


    At the same time, a sword shadow rises and falls on the water spirit bead, which blocks the water spirit power in the spirit bead.


    This sword shadow is the sword Rune set by Xiao Tian. It can''t be cracked if it''s not in Mahayana period!


    Although Solanum nigrum is not a Nuwa ethnic group and can not easily mobilize the power of the water spirit beads like Zixuan, it is not difficult to use the power of water spirit inside the beads to fight against the enemy.


    "Broken!"


    The black sunflower snapped, and the slender jade pointed on the water spirit bead. Under the pouring of the powerful ghost force, the sword shadow on the spirit bead quickly became illusory, and then turned into a streamer to escape into the spirit bead.


    With the disappearance of the sword shadow, the originally dim water spirit beads suddenly flourished. The blue light diffused in all directions, and the rich water spirit surrounded the Solanum nigrum.


    The master of the Shura demon clan who fought with Solanum showed a change in his expression. The spear in his hand suddenly stabbed out, and the gun tip was full of blood evil spirit. He was confident that if this blow hit Solanum, she would be seriously injured and even fall on the spot!


    The black sunflower''s eyes drooped. It seemed that he didn''t see the action of the master of the Shura demon clan. The strong spirit of water gathered towards the right hand, and slowly formed an ice blue arrow. The frightful chill shrouded the sky over the battlefield, which made people scared.


    "Die!"


    The master of the Sora demon clan who fights with Solanum nigrum has a solemn look. His spear sweeps across the air, bringing up a gun shadow. The strong blood evil smell turns into a roaring blood color. The magic dragon bumps into the Solanum nigrum.


    "Damn it! Hurry up At the same time, several yecha masters, who were paying close attention to the battlefield, saw the sudden change of their looks. At the same time, they soared into the air and flew towards the place where the Solanum nigrum was located.


    On the contrary, Zixuan looks calm and leisurely to fight with several other masters of the Shura demon clan, without any worry on their faces.


    Long Ming in the distance saw the expression of Jingtian and others, and could not help but pick his eyebrows. He was surprised.


    "That crazy evil spirit is a well-known cruel character of the Shura demon clan, so big, won''t there be any accident?" Long Ming holds a bloody long letter in his hand and looks at the black sunflower.


    As long as the Solanum nigrum has a little bit of irresistible signs, he will rescue the Solanum nigrum!


    After all, Solanum nigrum can call the devil''s name directly in the demon world, and he is still safe. If something happens to him about the Yasha tribe, the backers behind the Solanum nigrum and the devil may be angry with the Yasha clan. Long Ming doesn''t want to take any risks.


    Black Kui naturally did not know that long Ming and the idea of those Yakuza masters, in the face of that roaring toward their own blood color. Magic dragon, Solanum face faintly appeared disdain.


    "Do you want to hurt me with this skill?" The black sunflower shook his head slightly, and the ghost power was surging in his body. The ice blue bow in his hand was brilliant, and a dazzling ice blue light covered the battlefield sky.


    Several yecha experts who are ready to support have to stop at the same place and close their eyes. Even long Ming in the distance squints slightly, and his sight is blurred.


    Even Zixuan Jingtian Tang Xuejian, who is fighting with each other, and the three Shura demon masters can only stop their hands and open their distance.


    A moment later, the light dissipated, and the Solanum nigrum was still standing undamaged. On the long ice blue bow in his hand, an ice blue arrow with astonishing chill was sitting on the bow string, ready to go.


    Not far in front of the Solanum nigrum, the roaring blood dragon has become a lifelike ice sculpture, and then slowly crumbles in the astonishing eyes of the Shura demon clan master and the Yasha clan maste

 Chapter 674

    "It''s impossible!" Send out the attack of the Sora demon master crazy Sha see this scene, can''t help but stare big eyes, lost voice exclamation way.


    He knew exactly how strong his attack was. It is no exaggeration to say that even if he was the first genius of the clan, now guarding the night of the lonely peak for the devil, he still had to avoid the attack for the moment.


    However, Solanum nigrum could easily dissolve his attack. How can he accept it?


    "Impossible?" The black sunflower glanced at crazy evil spirit, the expression is full of disdain.


    Compared with the previous extreme night under the lonely peak, the strength of this person is so poor that she can''t even mention her serious interest!


    Shaking his head gently, Solanum gazed at the Sura demon camp on the battlefield below, and suddenly loosened the bowstring.


    The ice blue arrow shot out of the sky and turned into a flying ice Phoenix in mid air. With a frightful chill, it bumped into the lower part.


    See below the Shura demon warrior because of her move and into a panic, the corner of the Solanum slightly cocked up, from the beginning, she this move is not aimed at crazy evil, just a crazy evil, can not be qualified to let her borrow the power of water spirit beads.


    Her target has always been a large number of Shura demon warriors on the lower battlefield!


    His face suddenly changed and his figure flashed. He stopped on the road that Bing Feng had to go through. His whole body was ablaze with magic flame. He wielded his spear and smashed it at Bing Feng with the momentum of making a breakthrough.


    "I can''t do what I can," he said in a low voice.


    She learned this move after the fight between Leizhou and Yunting. She never used it. Originally, Solanum nigrum intended to challenge Xifeng and shock her master.


    As a result, Xifeng and shuibi were defeated by Xu Changqing. In addition, shuibi gave a test to help the yecha overcome the Shura.


    The Solanum nigrum also used this in the battlefield.


    The long spear in the crazy Sha''s hand smashed on Bingfeng, which did not affect the ice Phoenix at all. Just as the crazy evil was ready to leave, the frightful chill suddenly broke out, and the crazy evil spirit was frozen into a lifelike ice sculpture in an instant!


    Then Bingfeng castrated, fell in the camp of the Sora demon, turned into a terrible ice storm.


    A moment later, the ice storm dissipated, and a large area covered by ice crystals appeared in the Shura demon camp. Under the ice crystals, there are a large number of frozen Shura demon soldiers!


    Seeing this scene, the master of the Shura demon clan who fought with Jingtian three people was inevitably distracted. Then Jingtian Zixuan and Tang Xuejian, who were seized of the opportunity, were killed separately!


    The situation suddenly changed between the electric light and the flint. The Shura demon clan masters who had fought back and forth with the four people of Solanum nigrum all fell in a twinkling of an eye, which made the yecha clan masters who rushed to support them fell into a strong shock.


    "What kind of talent is the eldest prince looking for?" A yecha master swallowed his saliva and began to speak with difficulty: "it''s not crazy. The remaining three of the Shura clan are not good at fighting, so they are slaughtered by the help of the great prince?"


    The four crazy evil spirits of the Shura demon clan are notorious in this battlefield. I don''t know how many yecha soldiers and experts fell into the hands of these four people. As a result, these four people have been killed by Solanum nigrum. How can they not be surprised?


    In particular, Solanum nigrum, the ice capped maniac is not intentional. If it wasn''t for maniac to find the dead and intercept the ice Phoenix, I''m afraid that Solanum won''t attack him at all


    But the more this is the case, the more frightened the experts of the Yasha clan. Just after the attack, they can be frozen and crazy. If the Solanum nigrum makes full use of it, can anyone in the two clans be able to stop it?

 Chapter 675

    It is not only the expert of the yecha clan, but also the face of Long Ming who is not far away paying attention to this side.


    His strength can be said to be the strongest among the two clan experts, but because of this, he knows more than those Yakuza masters how terrible the move is!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that with just that move, Solanum nigrum can compete with his father Longhao, that is, this generation of Yaka king.


    And Long Hao''s strength, looking at the whole demon world, is also able to rank on the number, except for the devil''s Chonglou and Kui Yutian''s witch, the demon world is stronger than Longyang and can''t give a hand!


    This shows how strong the Solanum nigrum is!


    "I don''t know who is the master who can teach such evil spirits as longkui girl," Long Ming murmured in a low voice.


    If it''s not the black sunflower that sends out the most pure ghost power, long Ming will think that the black sunflower is the disciple taught by the devil Chonglou secretly.


    After all, if you can call the name of the devil Chonglou in the demon world, you won''t get angry. I''m afraid that there are only a few people like Kui Yutian and her relationship with the devil Chonglou.


    Black Kui naturally did not know that her actions caused many doubts to Long Ming, the great prince of the yecha tribe, who was hiding in the dark. After a large number of Shura demon soldiers were frozen in the ice, Solanum''s face did not show any joy, but frowned.


    "Kui, what''s the matter? Is it a reverse attack? " Seeing the expression of Solanum nigrum, Zixuan was immediately concerned.


    Just now, the power of the moves displayed by Solanum nigrum is so amazing that there will be no side effects. Zixuan is worried about this as well.


    One side of Jingtian and Tang Xuejian, as well as Xu Changqing who came in a hurry, heard Zixuan''s words, and her expression became dignified.


    If it is really a reverse phagocytosis, a little careless, it may lead to serious injury or even direct fall!


    "Sister Zixuan, don''t worry. I''m fine," Solanum shook her head and frowned. "I just don''t know why. I always feel that someone is peeping at us in the dark. That kind of feeling is very annoying..."


    "Is it long Ming?" Jingtian laughs and says, "the dragon family of the yecha clan has always been in the same word. Since long Ming has promised to rob the array for us, even if it is not convenient for him to appear, he will pay close attention to us secretly in case of accidents."


    "No," said the Solanum, shaking her head gently, pointing to the Sura mob camp, "the feeling of being peeped is from that direction, so I just launched a direct attack there."


    "The Shura?" Zixuan frowned when she heard this, and said: "so, some of the Shura masters who fought with us just now are also strange. Their momentum and strength are far from each other..."


    "That''s true!" Hearing Zixuan''s words, Jingtian immediately fell into meditation, and then his face changed and he roared: "get out of here!"


    Before the words fell, a bloody figure sprang up from the camp of the Shura demon clan. The figure was wrapped in the strong blood light and could not see the shape clearly.


    Not waiting for Jingtian and others to react, the bloody figure appeared in front of the five people and stretched out his hand through Tang Xuejian''s shoulder!


    If Tang Xuejian didn''t hear the voice of Jingtian, she would have been able to smash her heart with a stroke just now!


    "See you in the snow!" Jingtian saw this scene, the pupil of a thick blood color, gnashing teeth: "Shura blood slave!"

 Chapter 676

    When Jingtian talks, the bloody figure has turned into a streamer and disappeared.


    Zixuan was paying close attention to her surroundings and asked in a low voice, "what is that, Shura blood slave?"


    Although she is a descendant of Nuwa, she does not know much about the demon world. She is worse than Feipeng, who has been guarding the well of gods and demons for thousands of years.


    Zixuan has never heard of Jingtian''s "Shura blood slave".


    Jingtian waved the magic sword, and the fierce sword spirit surrounded several people. After finishing all this, he said, "this Shura blood slave is a kind of Warcraft raised by the Shura demon family."


    "Warcraft?" Zixuan was stunned and said in disbelief: "how can it be?"


    The figure just now looked like a human figure. Although she could not see her face clearly by the blood light, she was undoubtedly a demon in Zixuan''s mind.


    What''s more, Warcraft has little chance to practice beyond the fitness period. After all, Warcraft''s intelligence has not been opened. Even the Warcraft clan does not recognize that Warcraft belongs to the Warcraft. On the contrary, many Warcraft regard Warcraft as food.


    In this case, even if the Warcraft can break through the combination period and reach the goal of crossing the loot or even Mahayana, it will inevitably lead to the mob''s encirclement and suppression, and there is no possibility of survival at all.


    Although the bloody figure just appeared, Zixuan could easily see that the blood figure''s strength was in the Mahayana period, which was even stronger than the Shura masters who had been killed by them before!


    If the Shura warlords really keep such horrible Warcraft, with their belligerent nature, will the Shura only fight with the yecha tribe? I''m afraid the other seven demons have already been involved in the war!


    "But miss Zixuan is wondering why the Shura warlords are still just one of the eight big warlords in the world of Warcraft, even though their ranking is not too high among them?"


    Jingtian saw Zixuan''s expression, just a little thought, and then guessed Zixuan''s idea. He asked with a smile while guarding around.


    Zixuan nodded, and the sky snake stick waved again and again. Several barriers emitting colorful light protected Jingtian and others and herself.


    "In fact, the reason is very simple," Jingtian said in a low voice: "the Shura blood slaves are parasitic in the body of the Shura demon family. Even among the Shura demon families, only a small number of high-level people have the Shura blood slaves.


    The most important role of the Shura blood slaves is to seize the body of the Shura blood slaves and rebirth by virtue of the trace of consciousness that remains in the body of the Shura blood slaves after the fall of those parasitic Shura demons! "


    The reason why Jingtian was so clear about the information of Shura blood slaves was that Feipeng had suffered the loss of Shura blood slaves when he was guarding the well of gods and demons.


    "I''m afraid this Shura blood slave was parasitized in one of the four previous Shura masters, and then the array was set up by the Shura clan earlier on the battlefield.


    The four Shura masters, to be exact, were the Shura masters who were parasitized by the Shura blood slaves. When they were alive, the array could only enhance their momentum, and even could not increase their strength too much.


    But once the master of the Shura clan who is parasitized by the Shura blood slave falls down, this array will instantly spare the life and strength of the designated target and transfer it to the Shura blood slave! "


    Jingtian took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    When he was Feipeng, he once met a Shura blood slave who had been increased to the level of Chonglou by this array. After several hard battles, he completely killed him. Therefore, Feipeng was particularly impressed by the Shura blood slave.

 Chapter 677

    "Jie Jie Jie Jie, you have some insight. You even know my origin!"


    Before Jingtian''s voice fell, the bloody figure appeared again in the sight of several people, smashing the colorful barrier around them, and then disappeared. Only the voice of yin and compassion echoed in Jingtian''s ears.


    "Brother, sister Zixuan, and sister Xuejian, you go to elder brother Xu first. Give me this Serra blood slave."


    The black sunflower suddenly took up the ice blue bow in her hand, and the purple sickle, which was condensed by the purest ghost power in her body, appeared in her hand and said without turning back.


    "Little Kui, don''t try to be brave," Jingtian frowned and said in a deep voice: "the strength of this Shura blood slave after the array increase is not inferior to that of sunflower Yutian. You can''t help but be reluctant to deal with it. Let''s do it together."


    "Brother, don''t worry, little Kui is sure," longkui laughed, holding the purple sickle, always vigilant around.


    After hearing the words, Jingtian no longer talks about it. He retreats to Xu Changqing with Zixuan Tang Xuejian, and then waves the magic sword to defend against each other.


    On the lonely peak of Wanren, the Chonglou sitting on the throne of blood teeth, with the help of magic eye, could not help shaking his head, and said to Xiao Tian, "you are too big a disciple. Although the strength of the Shura blood slave is not weak, its speed is amazing, and its attack power is not weak. Solanum may not be his opponent."


    While talking in the Chonglou, the Shura blood slave also launched an attack on Solanum nigrum. People on the battlefield saw a flash of blood, and then the black sunflower suddenly waved the huge sickle in his hand. Suddenly, there were several drops of red blood in the air, accompanied by a shrill roar.


    "Amazing speed?" Ten thousand Ren lonely peak, Xiao Tian saw this scene, can not help but pick eyebrows, Chong Chonglou said.


    To be sure, the speed that the Shura blood slave showed just now is not slow. On the battlefield, I''m afraid few people can capture his figure, but this does not include Solanum nigrum!


    The cold fragrance spectrum is not like the nine turn indestructible body, its increase in the spirit is very amazing, so the Solanum nigrum will be the first to detect the wrong.


    The Shura blood slaves want to rely on the speed of surprise to defeat Solanum nigrum, which is undoubtedly a dream!


    When Chonglou heard Xiao Tian''s words, the corners of his mouth could not help twitching. He wanted to retort, but at present, Solanum nigrum easily injured the Shura blood slave, and he had no chance to refute at all!


    "Even if the Shura blood slave can''t do anything to Solanum nigrum with speed, but after the array is increased, its vitality is tenacious. The blow just made by Solanum didn''t cause any damage to it. I''m afraid it will have to be a hard fight, and there won''t be any accidents."


    Chonglou thought about it and said to Xiao Tian.


    With his understanding of the Shura blood slaves, self-confident that even if Solanum nigrum can detect the trace of the Shura blood slaves, it is absolutely impossible to defeat him easily!


    After all, with the defense of the Shura blood slaves, it is difficult for Solanum nigrum to hurt the Shura blood slaves without using powerful moves. Once the Solanum nigrum is ready to move with great power, the Shura blood slaves can also avoid them early by virtue of their speed.


    "Don''t talk too much," Xiao Tian sniffed and said faintly, "forget what you said just now?"


    Although he didn''t know the specific situation of the Shura blood slaves, he believed that the strength of Solanum nigrum and the cold fragrance spectrum of broken soul were systematically produced. Although it was much worse than his nine turn immortal body, it was also far superior to other skills on the plane of immortal sword.

 Chapter 678

    With the help of the gathering Yin array and the purest ghost power of the Wuchang temple, he has already reached the peak of Mahayana.


    After such a long time of running in, the strength of Solanum nigrum has gradually kept up with the realm. Today''s Solanum nigrum has become a real-time strongman!


    Even if the speed and recovery ability of the Shura blood slave are not bad, but in the face of Solanum nigrum, Xiao Tian does not think that the Shura blood slave has the qualification to cause trouble to Solanum nigrum.


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Chonglou''s face became a little ugly.


    He just said that the speed of the Shura blood slaves was amazing. As a result, Solanum nigrum easily waved his sickle and wounded it. Xiao Tian mentioned this matter at this time, and his intention was self-evident.


    However, he didn''t say much this time, and he was afraid that there would be any accident, which would make his face hard.


    However, in Chonglou''s heart, he did not expect that Solanum nigrum could quickly defeat or even kill the Shura blood slaves. After all, he knew more about the strength of the Shura blood slaves. Although the Solanum nigrum was in the Mahayana period, in Chonglou''s view, it was just like that.


    Seeing that Chonglou didn''t speak, Xiao Tian laughed, and his eyes fell on the black sunflower through the dark clouds of evil spirits.


    Just as Xiao Tian and Chonglou talk, Shura blood slave and Solanum nigrum have been fighting several times, but both sides have not been able to take advantage of anything.


    Shura blood slave was covered by blood light on the face of a bit more dignified, he never thought that Solanum nigrum should be able to entangle him for so long.


    He wants to avoid the attack of Solanum nigrum on Jingtian, but the breath from Xu Changqing also makes him rather afraid. If Xu Changqing stops him and draws Solanum nigrum''s attack, he will be hard to retreat.


    Therefore, he can only find a way to solve the Solanum nigrum, and then make another plan.


    Compared with the Shura blood slaves, Solanum nigrum is calm, even a little more faint disdain on the face.


    After several previous collisions, she has found out the situation of the Shura blood slaves. Next, she can kill the Shura blood slaves with only three moves at most!


    "It seems that we can only rush to attack!" Shura blood slave eyes a coagulation, turned into a blood light toward the Solanum.


    At the moment when he was about to hit the Solanum nigrum, the blood light flashed, and the figure of the Shura blood slave disappeared, as if it had evaporated.


    Seeing this scene, all the onlookers on the battlefield all got up their spirits and searched for the trace of the blood slaves of Shura. Several people in Jingtian were equally dignified and did not dare to be slighted.


    However, no one noticed that when the Shura blood slaves disappeared, a light smile appeared on the face of Solanum nigrum.


    "I really don''t know how to live or die," the Shura blood slave hiding in the dark saw the expression of Solanum nigrum, disdained in his heart, and then turned into a streamer and bombarded the Solanum nigrum.


    "Kui, watch your back!" Jingtian saw the bloody streamer behind the Solanum nigrum, his face suddenly changed, and he cried.


    "Late!" A ferocious smile appeared on the face of the Serra blood slave, and his right hand became claw, and he grabbed at the back heart of Solanum nigrum.


    If he grasps firmly, it is bound to break the heart of Solanum nigrum directly!


    Just when he was about to hit the Solanum nigrum, the Solanum nigrum suddenly turned around, and the dark purple sickle in his hand lit a strong purple flame and chopped it down.


    The Shura blood slave did not respond, he was black sunflower hit the head of the owl, headless corpse castrated, wiped the Solanum shoulder fly out, in the battlefield below a deep hole.


    "I''ve found you for a long time. I really think I''m fast?" Solanum glanced at the pit below his eyes and shook his head in a calm tone.

 Chapter 679

    In the dark, long Ming hears the words of Solanum nigrum, the corner of his mouth can''t help twitching twice, and his face is shocked.


    Just now, the speed of the Shura blood slave was so fast that even he could barely catch the trace of the Shura blood slave only when he made a move. Unexpectedly, the Solanum nigrum could easily lock in the position of the Shura blood slave, and even took the opportunity to kill it!


    This kind of strength, looking at the demon world, I''m afraid that few people can rival!


    Compared with long Ming, Jingtian and others were stunned for a moment and then came back to God, although they were also surprised that Solanum nigrum could kill the Shura blood slaves so easily.


    But I don''t think it''s strange to think that the master of Solanum nigrum is the master Xiao Tian who has participated in nature.


    In the eyes of Jingtian, Tang Xuejian and others, Xiao Tian''s six circles are hard to meet, and it''s not unacceptable that the disciples taught are stronger than others!


    "Brother, let''s solve the Shura demons on the battlefield first." after killing the Shura blood slaves, Solanum nigrum turned to look at Jingtian and said aloud.


    As he spoke, a strong purple flame sprang up from the dark purple sickle in the hands of Solanum nigrum, which was cut out with a knife, and the blazing fire wave swept towards the camp of the Shura demon clan below.


    Jingtian several people also launched attacks one after another. For a time, the camp of the Shura demon clan in the rear of the battlefield was shrouded by countless sword Qi and snake shadow. From time to time, strong vines emerged from the ground and killed several Shura demon soldiers.


    When Solanum nigrum et al. Launched an attack on the Shura demon camp, Xiao Tian and Chonglou looked different when they saw what happened on the battlefield.


    "Chonglou, it seems that the defense of the Shura blood slaves is not so good, even the small Kui can''t catch a blow," Xiao Tian said with a lazy face, leaning against a huge stone.


    Solanum nigrum easily killed the Serra blood slave, but earned so much face for him.


    In particular, Chonglou also asserted that Solanum nigrum has to go through a hard struggle, and his words are not optimistic that Solanum nigrum can surpass the Shura blood slaves.


    Therefore, although the expression on Xiao Tian''s face did not change, in fact, his heart was already in full bloom!


    With his current strength, Chonglou is not his opponent at all, so even if he defeats Chonglou again, Xiao Tian will not have any sense of achievement.


    In contrast, the better the performance of Solanum nigrum, Xiao Tian will have more sense of achievement.


    "Hum!" Chonglou snorted coldly and did not speak.


    He did not expect that the Shura blood slave was so unbearable in front of the Solanum nigrum. If he did not say that he made trouble for the Solanum, he could not support such a simple request for a moment!


    Xiao Tian laughs at this, and doesn''t stimulate Chonglou any more.


    Although he was not afraid of Chonglou, Xiao Tian didn''t want to fight Chonglou so early, because even if he won Chonglou, there would be no reward. It would be better to wait until the ten-year agreement to fight Chonglou again.


    "The Shura people have been made such a fuss by Xiaokui, not to mention their vitality, but in a short time they can only turn back and lick their wounds. If the yecha can seize the opportunity, they will be able to completely defeat the Shura in a few days."


    Xiao Tian''s eyes penetrate the evil spirit and cloud of the demon world, and fall on the battlefield where the Shura and Yasha are fighting, and his face is calm.


    "If the Shura people are forced to hurry up, I''m afraid they will risk letting the old devil in the king''s city fight. Are you really at ease?"


    Chonglou picked her eyebrows and said, "the old devil can escape from my hands many times. It''s also a bit of strength. Although the Solanum nigrum is strong, it has not yet entered our level. It is impossible to win against the old devil."

 Chapter 680

    Chonglou''s words are not aimless. As the supreme of the demon world, he also killed this position step by step from a weak demon clan with his double swords in his hands. He knows very well about the eight demons in the demon world.


    In particular, the old master of the Shura demon family stepped into the realm of human and immortal, and his strength was only a little worse than that of Kuiyu Yutian, which made him headache for a lot of time.


    Later, he had no choice but to fight several times, which made the old devil dare not step out of the city of Shura.


    But once the Shura fell into decline on the battlefield, when it came to life and death, even if the old devil was afraid of himself, it would never be possible for the yecha army to invade the Shura territory and enter the Shura kingdom.


    Therefore, if Solanum nigrum and others maintain the current offensive, it is only a matter of time before the old devil steps out of the Shura King City.


    In Chonglou''s opinion, although the strength of Solanum nigrum and others is strong, they still have some problems in dealing with the old devil, unless Xu Changqing makes a move and several people of Solanum nigrum join hands to fight the enemy.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Tian said in the early morning that he would not let Xu Changqing do it.


    Therefore, Chonglou doesn''t think that Solanum nigrum several people will be the old devil''s opponent!


    "Can the little Kui surpass the old devil for a while?" Xiao Tian leaned against the boulder and said leisurely, "can we cash our bets before?"


    When Solanum nigrum and others went to this battlefield, Chonglou bet with him that Solanum nigrum would suffer a great loss on this battlefield and delay a lot of time in this battlefield.


    As a result, Solanum nigrum easily killed the blood slaves of the Shura, and easily wiped out the backhand of the Sora demons. Obviously, Xiao Tian won the bet.


    "Take it!" On hearing this, Chonglou threw out a token and said, "the skills I have practiced will be engraved in this token. As for Shennong''s blood, after they have finished their work, let Solanum come to the lonely peak, and I will take her to the animal king mountain."


    Xiao Tian catches the token, doesn''t look at it, and puts it into the Najie. He is just curious about the skill of practicing in the tower, but he has no interest in practicing it.


    We should know that the jiuzhuan immortal body which he practiced was a combination of the explosive body heavenly skill and the nine turn Xuangong, which was far more than any other skill on the plane of immortal sword.


    Let him give up the nine turn immortal body and turn to repair the skill of Chonglou. It''s completely abandoning the essence and chasing the end. Xiao Tian has no idea. How could he make such a decision to cultivate the skill of Chonglou?


    After collecting the token, Xiao Tian''s eyes again turned to the void, penetrating the clouds of evil spirits and falling on the battlefield.


    Chonglou is no longer talking about the appearance. Lying on the throne of blood teeth, a strong blood awn appears in his eyes.


    A few people of Solanum nigrum don''t know that Xiao Tian and Chonglou are paying close attention to them all the time on the isolated peak of Wanren. After destroying the Shura demon camp on the battlefield, the four people of Solanum close their hands and fall outside the yecha camp with Xu Changqing.


    "A few people, please!" The soldiers of the yecha nationality guarding the camp saw five people of Solanum nigrum and said respectfully.


    The demon world has always respected the strong. The strength shown by the four people of Solanum nigrum before is enough to make them regard them as guests of honor. What''s more, the Solanum and his party fought back the Shura demons and destroyed the Shura camp.


    Black Kui several people did not go out two steps, long Ming''s body appeared in the camp, with a warm smile on his face.


    "A few hard, first follow me into the camp to have a rest," Longming said with a smile to Zixuan and others. Then he looked at the yecha soldiers on one side, "go and arrange some tents."

 Chapter 681

    The yecha soldier nodded respectfully and left quickly.


    "I''d like you to follow me to the Zhongjun tent first," Longming said with a loud voice and a smile. Zixuan, who was not restrained at all, followed long Ming and walked towards the big tent of the Chinese army.


    It''s not far from the gate of the camp to the big tent of the Chinese army. Along the way, a few people from Solanum nigrum met many yecha soldiers, and even some yecha generals who exuded an awe inspiring murderous spirit.


    However, both the soldiers and the generals of the yecha nationality, after seeing long Ming and the black Kui behind him, all put up their rebellious expressions and looked at the black Kui and others with adoration on their faces.


    Although the yecha people are not as belligerent as the Shura, their worship of the strong is no less than that of the Shura.


    Before the Solanum a few people cut melons and vegetables as easily to kill the four masters of the Shura clan. Later, the seemingly troublesome Shura blood slaves were also beaten by Solanum.


    These are enough to make Solanum nigrum a few people in the hearts of these yecha soldiers and war generals.


    Especially Solanum nigrum, today''s Solanum nigrum on the battlefield in the heart of the soldiers of the night fork clan than long Ming did not give way.


    Now, the dragon has been fighting for the emperor''s family for hundreds of years.


    And Solanum nigrum just by virtue of this battle, it has a lot of prestige in the heart of the yecha tribe soldiers, if spread out, enough to startle the eyes of many people in the demon world.


    After entering the big tent of the Chinese army, several yecha war generals who were originally in charge of the big tent of the Chinese army quickly got up and respectfully said, "the great prince, there are still some distinguished guests. Please take your seat!"


    Long Ming went straight to the main seat and sat down. Several people of Solanum nigrum sat quietly in the empty position on the right.


    "You must be familiar with these men," Long Ming pointed to Zixuan and others, and said to the several yecha generals.


    "Several noble guests killed four great generals of the Shura family and killed the blood slaves of the Shura people. Naturally, we don''t know several distinguished guests," a yecha general looked at Longming and said excitedly, "it''s just that we don''t know the names of these distinguished guests."


    "This girl''s name is Solanum. Before that, it was she who killed the crazy spirit of the Shura people and wiped out the blood slaves of the Shura people," Long Ming heard the speech laughing and pointed to the black sunflower.


    "Before, I didn''t think of the beauty of the black sunflower."


    A yecha war general immediately praised him, and then whispered, "excuse me, I don''t know what''s the relationship between Solanum nigrum and Kuiyu Yutian."


    As a general of the yecha tribe, he can take a seat in the battle field between the yecha and the Shura, and the speaker has a high status in the Yasha tribe. Naturally, he has met the Kuiyu Yutian witch.


    At the moment of seeing Solanum nigrum, the soldier of the yecha tribe had a deep doubt in his heart, but he had no chance to speak before. When he had a chance, he naturally wanted to solve his doubts as soon as possible.


    Long Ming Wen Yan Leng for a moment, will look at the Solanum nigrum, and then face a change. As like as two peas, he finally knew why he had always been familiar with what he felt for him. He always saw the same question as he had seen before, and when he heard the question of the yenkha war man, he responded. The dragon''s head was just like that of the Kui Yu Tian Mo!


    "It''s no wonder that Solanum nigrum dares to call the devil''s name directly. It''s not surprising if her backer is the maiden of sunflower feather day," Longming said in his heart.

 Chapter 682

    Kuiyu Yutian''s status in the demon world is very high, and her strength is second only to the devil Chonglou.


    In Long Ming''s mind, if the backer of Solanum nigrum is Kuiyu Yutian, even if the black sunflower is disrespectful to Chonglou, the demon world''s supreme will also look at Kui Yutian''s face, and will not care more about it.


    "Seriously, I don''t have anything to do with Kui Yutian," she said, shaking her head.


    Previously, on the lonely peak of Wanren, Kuiyu Yutian also said that since she was sent into six reincarnations and reincarnated as the princess of Jiang state, she had no relationship with Kui Yutian except that she looked similar to Kui Yutian.


    Long Ming was stunned when he heard the speech, and deep doubts rose in his heart.


    Although he and Solanum nigrum have only been in contact for a very short time, he also has some understanding of the nature of Solanum nigrum and knows that Solanum nigrum will not lie in the future.


    But because of this, long Ming was more confused.


    In this world of nine secluded earth, in addition to the Kuiyu days, who can let the devil Chonglou give it three points thin face?


    Suppressing his doubts, long Ming pointed to Zixuan and said to the general of the yecha tribe, "this girl''s name is Zixuan. She is a descendant of Nuwa."


    Several yecha war generals even said "disrespectful", but judging from their expressions, they were not too shocked by Zixuan''s identity.


    Thinking of Zixuan taking out the water spirit beads before, long Ming was relieved. There are also records about the five spirit beads in the demon world. The water spirit beads were kept by the descendants of Nuwa. The yecha war generals who can sit in the big tent of the Chinese army have a high status in the yecha clan. Naturally, they will not be unfamiliar with the news about the five spirit beads.


    He could see clearly that Zixuan gave the water pearl to Solanum nigrum before, and it was not surprising that these yecha wars would associate Zixuan''s identity.


    "This young Xia''s name is Jingtian. He''s the assistant of Yong''an..." After introducing Zixuan, long Ming pointed to Jingtian, hesitated for a moment, and then opened his mouth.


    After seeing Jingtian for the first time, he went back to search almost all the records about the human world in the yecha tribe, but he did not find a force called "Yong''an Dang".


    But Jingtian knew the demon world so well that he was born out of the ordinary.


    This makes long Ming firmly believe that "Yong''an Dang" is a huge unknown force, so powerful that even Jingtian can only be a small assistant in it!


    Several yecha war generals heard the introduction of Long Ming. They all looked as if they had seen a ghost. They had seen the strength of Jingtian in the battlefield before.


    What kind of "Yong''an Dang" man could not resist the fierce sword spirit that surrounded the battlefield, and they could not resist it?


    "Young Xia Jingtian, what kind of power is this" Yong''an Dang "


    As the prince of the yecha nationality, long Ming is not convenient to ask Jingtian Yong''an Dang, but several yecha war generals have no such concerns, and soon someone will ask.


    "Yong''an Dang is a pawn shop opened by Xuejian''s family," Jing Tian was stunned by his words. Although he didn''t know why the yecha war general asked such questions, he didn''t hide anything and said immediately.


    "Oh, by the way, the one sitting next to me is Xuejian," Jingtian said, pointing to Tang Xuejian, with a shallow smile on his face.


    Several yecha war generals and long Ming heard Jingtian''s words, and their looks became a little strange.

 Chapter 683

    Before, they all saw the scene of Jingtian four people fighting with the four masters of the Shura clan in the sky above the battlefield. Tang Xuejian''s strength was much worse than Jingtian.


    As a result, Jingtian''s "Yong''an Dang" was just a pawnshop opened by Tang Xuejian''s family!


    Long Ming took a puff from the corner of his mouth, and his face was depressed. Thanks to him, he also searched all the news about the human world in the yecha clan. As a result, Yong''an should be a small pawnshop?!


    Shaking his head and suppressing his depression, long Ming pointed to Xu Changqing and said to the general of the yecha clan: "this young Xia is a master of Shushan sect, Xu Changqing."


    After the introduction, long Ming thought of something like this and added, "the strength of young Xia Xu may be higher than that of girl Solanum."


    Although he had not seen Xu Changqing do it, long Ming was able to tell Xu Changqing to protect Zixuan and others when he was fighting with Shura blood slaves. Long Ming was able to conclude that Xu Changqing was not weak.


    Even, Xu Changqing may be one of the strongest in the group!


    Thinking of this, long Ming couldn''t help but feel a little frightened. He wanted to know what kind of existence it was to bring such a group of people together.


    I''m afraid that even Kui Yutian and the devil Chonglou can''t let such five people gather together. After all, whether it''s Solanum nigrum or Xu Changqing, or Jingtian Zixuan and Tang Xuejian, they all exist in Tianjiao!


    I''m afraid that even if it''s the devil''s tower, it''s not easy to accept one of them.


    "My strength is really better than Xiaokui, but I can''t do it this time," Xu Changqing said with a smile when he heard long Ming''s words.


    Although the strength of Solanum nigrum is amazing, it is only the peak of Mahayana period after all, and there is still some distance from the immortal. During his stay in the demon world, he has absorbed a lot of the remaining spirit of the divine world in his body, and he will soon be able to enter the realm of man and immortal.


    "Can''t do it?" Long Ming was stunned for a moment and said in doubt, "is there any scruples, young Xia Xu?"


    "No, it''s just that Xiaokui''s master wants them to experience something, so she won''t let me do it," Xu Changqing said with a smile.


    "That''s why. If you can teach a disciple like Miss Solanum, she must have an extraordinary master, isn''t she?" Hearing Xu Changqing''s words, long Ming''s heart is awe inspiring, and then seems to ask at will.


    Several yecha war generals also got up their spirits for fear of missing Xu Changqing''s words.


    Solanum''s master?!


    Solanum nigrum has been so strong, a body of strength, there are few enemies in the demon world, can be her master, is it not the devil''s Tower?


    "I don''t know how strong master Xiaotian is," Xu Changqing shook her head and sighed: "but with my current strength, I''m afraid even master Xiaotian can''t take a sword."


    Although he was only half a step away from the realm of human beings and immortals, and he was confident that there were not many opponents in the six realms of self-confidence, he always thought of the situation in which Xiao Tian forced the emperor of heaven to compromise if he didn''t make a move at the beginning of the divine world, and his heart was filled with a feeling of exaltation.


    "You''re joking, young Xia Xu," said Long Ming with a smile when he heard the speech, but he didn''t think so.


    He has seen the strength of Solanum nigrum. Xu Changqing is better than Solanum nigrum. I''m afraid he can take a few moves calmly in the face of the devil''s heavy building. In this case, Xu Changqing said that he could not take the sword of "master Xiaotian"?


    Is it hard to say that "master Xiao Tian" is better than devil Chonglou?

 Chapter 684

    "I''m not joking," Xu Changqing said solemnly. "It''s said that master Xiaotian and the devil Chonglou had a fight. As for the victory or defeat, I''m not sure.


    But master Xiaotian took me and Xuejian to the divine world and took two sacred tree fruits from the emperor of heaven. The emperor did not dare to say anything more


    Hearing Xu Changqing''s words, a look of horror flashed in Long Ming''s eyes, and a deep shock rose in his heart.


    Naturally, he will not be unfamiliar with the emperor of heaven. The ruler of the divine world and the target that the devil Chonglou has always wanted to kill. It is said that his strength is superior to that of general Feipeng, who shocked the two realms of gods and demons, but it is not far away from each other.


    As for the devil tower, let alone the demons who live on the nine secluded earth, there are many creatures in the six realms who have heard of the name of the devil.


    The elder Xiao Tian, who had never met before, was able to fight with the devil Chonglou and take the fruit of the divine tree from the emperor of heaven. It shows how powerful his power is!


    "I don''t know if I have a chance to meet Mr. Xiao Tian," Long Ming sighed in a low voice, some yearning way.


    He did not think that Xu Changqing would lie to him, because Xu Changqing''s strength was enough to sweep the yecha camp. He didn''t need to tell lies.


    That is to say, that elder Xiao Tian is really a hermit expert whose strength is comparable to that of the demon family and even better than the devil!


    "The master is now on the Wanren lonely peak. If the eldest prince wants to see the master and wait for this matter, he might as well go with us to Wanren solitary peak," longkui said with a smile when he heard long Ming''s words.


    "Wanren solitary peak, that''s where the devil is. If the teacher appears there, I''m afraid it will arouse the wrath of the devil," Longming said.


    "The eldest prince has taken great pains," longkui shook his head and laughed. "The relationship between master and Chonglou is very shallow, not to mention appearing on the lonely peak of Wanren. If the master wants to sit on the throne of blood teeth, he will not refuse to come to Chonglou."


    After hearing the speech, long Ming took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "in this case, let''s defeat the Shura people as soon as possible. Several of them have amazing strength. It''s hard for them to plunder the battle array for the yecha army."


    "Don''t worry about it. The test of shuibi goddess is to help the yecha defeat the Shura. During the war, we will try our best to help the prince."


    Hearing Long Ming''s words, Zixuan immediately said with a smile.


    Long Ming''s eyes from the black sunflower several faces, see they are still indifferent, immediately without hesitation to several yecha war generals command: "pass my order, all the yecha people gather."


    After hearing this, several yecha generals took orders one after another, and then ran to the front of the Chinese Army''s big tent to convey Long Ming''s orders everywhere.


    The whole yecha camp became busy because of a command from Long Ming. Soon, the yecha people in the camp gathered outside the Chinese Army''s big tent.


    "Let''s go out and have a look with me," Longming asked Zixuan with a smile when he heard his family members report the gathering of yecha people.


    "Well," Zixuan nodded and said in a soft voice, "I''ve heard that the army of the yecha clan is very powerful, but now I can see it."


    "Miss Zixuan is flattering, please!" Long Ming lifted the curtain and strode out of the big tent of the Chinese army. Jingtian did not procrastinate. He followed long Ming out of the big tent of the Chinese army.


    In addition to the big tent of the Chinese army, a large number of yecha soldiers stood in the same place in a neat line, and their bodies exuded the spirit of iron and blood.

 Chapter 685

    "Prince, the army has been assembled and can go out at any time!" Long Ming and others have just walked out of the big tent of the Chinese army, and a yecha soldier trotted over and said respectfully to Long Ming.


    Long Ming nodded and whispered to Zixuan and others: "wait for the army to go out to battle. Please sit in the army, in case the master of Shura sect intercepts our yecha army and slows down the march speed of the army."


    "Don''t worry, Prince Longming," Zixuan said with a smile. "The test that the goddess of shuibi gives us is to help the yecha people win. Naturally, we will try our best to guard against the master of the Shura clan. It is up to us."


    "Thank you very much," Long Ming took a deep breath when he heard the speech. The bloody long letter appeared in his hand. The sharp cold light flashed on the front of the letter, and he suddenly yelled: "all the officers and men will listen to the order!"


    "Yes


    In the camp of the yecha tribe, a large army of the yecha people gathered together at the same time, shouting that the sound wave would almost disperse the evil spirit and cloud accumulated above the battlefield!


    When long Ming heard the speech, he couldn''t help but smile a little more. His voice rang through the camp of yecha Nationality: "follow the orphan - attack the Shura clan!"


    "Yes


    A group of yecha soldiers should be in unison. The sound resounded over the battlefield, which made the remaining soldiers of the Shura nationality tremble.


    "The military power of the yecha people is so powerful that it deserves its reputation." Zixuan looked at the soldiers of the yecha tribe with firm faces in the camp and sincerely praised.


    "Wait a moment, Xuejian and I are in the front army. Xiaokui is the strongest. The only son is in the rear army. Miss Zixuan, you and Prince Longming will be in the middle army together," Jingtian thought for a moment and said in a low voice.


    Among them, only Jingtian had the experience of commanding a large army when he was a God General Feipeng. Therefore, Solanum nigrum and others also had no objection and immediately nodded.


    Seeing that Jingtian was properly arranged, long Ming immediately held up the bloody long writing in his hand, then cut it down with force, and ordered: "go out for the battle!"


    With the command of Long Ming, the army of the yecha nationality came out of the camp like a tide, and it was full of amazing fighting spirit.


    Jingtian several people saw the situation without any hesitation. They flew their swords to the designated position and kept an eye on them all the time.


    The army of the yecha nationality marched to the King City of the Shura nationality. Although the remaining soldiers of the Shura nationality had the intention to stop them, they were now in a state of scattered sand. Facing the well-organized and well-organized yecha army, they had no resistance at all.


    It doesn''t do any good except to send war merit to the yecha army!


    Therefore, these Shura soldiers did not obstruct them. Instead, they left the battlefield in a hurry and assembled on the only way for the yecha army.


    When the yecha army was marching, the king of Shura also learned about the defeat of the army of the Shura people on the battlefield. He smashed the table in front of him!


    "A bunch of rubbish! The king gave them the army, and that''s how they fought with the yecha people The king of Shura clenched his teeth and said: "there is that crazy evil spirit, there is such a big name, but it is easy to be killed, it is a shame to the king!"


    "Don''t be angry, my king. The girl named Solanum nigrum is so powerful that she can easily kill the blood slaves. It''s reasonable for the general to be defeated.


    If it''s the way to stop the night army, I''m afraid it''s the way to stop the night army


    At the head of the king of Shura, an old man with a strange and ugly appearance hastily admonished him.


    In the demon world, although there are friction between the eight demon clans, none of them has ever been able to fight under another clan''s royal city.


    If the yecha army came to the king of Shura, from now on, even if the Shura would not be removed from the eight demons, their reputation would be greatly reduced and they would not be able to convince the public.

 Chapter 686

    The king of Shura heard that his face was gloomy and frightening. After a long time, he began to say, "isn''t the night guarding the lonely peak of ten thousand Ren? Give orders to the extreme night and make him come back to command the army!"


    Since crazy evil is useless, he can only find a useful one. As the first genius of Shura, Jiye''s strength and ability are beyond doubt.


    If it had not been for the extreme night, who was favored by the devil and called to guard the lonely peak, he would not have been so passive now!


    "King, before the night came the news that it was the devil''s holy metaphor. All the demons guarding the lonely peak must not leave half a step."


    "In a short period of time, it is impossible for the polar night to leave the mountain alone. After all, the order of the devil has to be obeyed."


    "Damn it!" The king of Shura heard the words and swore in a low voice, and his face was very ugly.


    Originally, the extreme night defeated the night fork clan Long Ming, was favored by the devil, and chose to guard the Wanren solitary peak. This matter has always made the king of Shura proud.


    After all, in the demon world, the status of Wanren solitary peak is second only to that of the holy mountain, which is only set up by the devil and the eight demon leaders. There is no need to guard it at all. Therefore, guarding the Wanren solitary peak where the devil is located is something that every demon will be proud of.


    But the king of Shura never expected that one day, what he was proud of would bring him so much trouble!


    According to the news from the front line, the army of the yecha clan is under the command of the great prince of the yecha clan. Among the Shura people, only Jiye is able to surpass Longming.


    Now that polar night is no longer available, is it difficult for him to let the older generation of strong men fight?


    He can''t afford to lose this man!


    "King, I don''t know if I should speak it properly," the old man of the Shura nationality who spoke before hesitated for a moment and whispered.


    The king of Shura took a deep breath and looked at the old man of the Shura family. His voice was calm and said, "come on, my king, listen to your opinions."


    When the old man of the Shura clan saw the appearance of the king of Shura, his heart leaped. He bowed his head respectfully and said respectfully, "my subordinate is just a little stupid. If it''s not right, please forgive me."


    The old people of the Shura family know that when the king of Shura shows such a calm expression, it is the time when his anger is at its peak. If he offends the king of Shura in this section, it is a luxury to die!


    "Say it The king of Shura glanced at the old man, and his tone was cold, like the cold wind blowing in the prison of the nine netherworld.


    "My subordinates think that at present, the yecha army is unstoppable, and his highness of polar night wants to guard the lonely peak of Wanren, and he can''t leave. We''d better ask the third prince to do it!" The old man of the yecha nationality bit his teeth and began to speak.


    Although sending the older generation of strong men will make the Shura people criticized by other clans, compared with being attacked by the yecha people in the Shura King City, the older generation of strong men lost face, but somehow kept the inner son.


    If we really want to insist on not sending the strong men of the older generation, when the yecha troops come to the city, even if it is time to defeat the yecha army, the Shura will lose face!


    "Third?" The king of Shura chuckled twice and looked at the old man of the Shura clan, and his eyes were full of killing intention: "I am not old, you want to build momentum for the old three?"


    Emperor is the most suspicious, King Shura can sit on the throne, in addition to strength, rely on the suspicious!


    Nowadays, in addition to the three younger brothers of the king of Shura, that is, the three princes in the old man''s mouth, they can be detached by their powerful strength. Other princes have long gone to see the former king of the Shura family!

 Chapter 687

    At present, the old man of the Shura family proposed to let the three princes of the Shura family make a move, which just touched the king of Shura''s scale!


    For that younger brother, the king of Shura has been extremely afraid. If it had not been for the reason that the younger brother had retreated from the devil''s Chonglou again and again, and had some use, the king of Shura would have found a chance to kill him!


    But if the king of Shura doesn''t kill the three princes, it doesn''t mean that he is willing to see the three princes in the limelight, especially in the current situation that his appointed general is killed, which leads to the great defeat of the Shura clan!


    If you let the three princes stand up and try to turn the tide, isn''t his position of Shura King unstable?!


    "Don''t be angry, king!" When the old man of Shura heard the words of King Shura, he felt a lot of cold sweat behind his back and said, "my subordinates just want to kill people with swords, so that the three princes and the yecha people will be defeated. At that time, we can not only repel the Yasha clan, but also eliminate the threat of the three princes. Why not


    "Be bold! How dare you alienate the relationship between the king and his three brothers When the king of Shura heard the speech, his face changed and a strong blood light appeared in his palm. He patted the old man of the Shura nationality with one hand.


    The old man of the Shura nationality was shot like this, and he was killed on the spot. Even when he died, he still had an incredible expression on his face.


    The king of Shura looked at the old man with disdain, and said in a cold voice to the minister below: "if anyone dares to plot against the three King brothers secretly and plot against them, the end will be the same as him!"


    "I dare not!" The Minister of the Shura nationality below showed his intention in a hurry.


    "I don''t dare," the king of Shura nodded and ordered, "order the younger brother of the three kings to go to the front line to lead the army and stop the yecha tribe!"


    The king of Shura was very satisfied with the proposal of the old man of Shura, but the mistake of the old man of Shura was not to put this proposal on the surface!


    Even if the whole demon world knows that he is sentimental, but some things can be done, but can not be said!


    After hearing the king''s words, the ministers of the Shura clan felt sad, but they did not dare to say anything. They could only respectfully and respectfully. Afterwards, some people passed the order of the king of Shura to the three princes of the Shura family.


    After receiving the order, Yulin, the Third Prince of the Shura nationality, laughed at himself two times. Looking at the direction of the Shura palace, he said sadly: "my good elder brother, my three younger brothers are all like this. Are you willing to let me go?"


    The reason why he would challenge the devil''s Tower repeatedly is to show his feelings, so as to tell the king of Shura that he will not be in the throne.


    In the end, his big brother didn''t let him off!


    "All right!" Yu Lin sighed, his eyes became firm: "in this case, I will fight back the yecha army, and then go back to the king''s city, and behead you, the confused monarch!"


    The voice did not fall, the figure of the forest suddenly disappeared, only a blood light rushed out of the king of Shura, flying towards the front.


    Naturally, Solanum nigrum and others did not know what happened in the King City of Shura. After leaving the battlefield, several people entered the territory of the Shura people with the yecha tribe army. They did not encounter any decent resistance along the way. Without the help of a few people from Solanum, the Yakuza army flattened the enemy.


    Therefore, during this period of time, Solanum nigrum and others had a relatively leisure time. The four men took turns to take charge of the central army. When they did not need to sit in the Yasha army, a few people would seek another place to practice. In a few days, the strength of Solanum nigrum and others had been improved.

 Chapter 688

    "Ladies and gentlemen, the zhenhunguan pass is ahead of us. After passing the zhenhunguan pass, we will be able to finish most of our tasks as long as we break the zhenhunguan pass!"


    In the big tent of the Chinese army in the yecha temporary camp, long Ming sits on the throne and rushes down to Jingtian and others.


    "Brother long asked us to come, but we are going to discuss how to break the zhenhun pass?" Jingtian looks at Long Ming and laughs.


    After a few days, he was quite familiar with long Ming. They had already matched each other as brothers. At the same time, long Ming also knew that Jingtian was the reincarnation of Feipeng, an invincible general in the divine world.


    "Yes, brother Jing once led the army to fight in the north and South in the divine world. He must have learned a lot about attacking the city and pulling out the stronghold. How about this time when brother Jing commanded the army to attack zhenhunguan?"


    Long Ming thought about it and said to Jingtian with a smile.


    Several yecha war generals changed their faces and looked at Longming.


    As the great prince of the yecha nationality, long Ming led the army to fight for many years, and accumulated great prestige in their hearts. Therefore, although they had some complaints about Long Ming''s handing over the command of the army to an outsider, they did not refute it.


    "Brother long praised me," Jingtian shook his head and laughed: "I''m not the original general Feipeng. Brother long, you let me lead these arrogant soldiers under your command. I''m afraid I''ll shut them down in zhenhun.


    Let''s block the master of the Shura clan for brother long. Didn''t some spies send us information that the third king of the Shura clan, Yu Lin, took the master of the Shura clan to zhenhun pass?


    I would like to meet the Third Prince of the Shura family who is said to have escaped from the hands of Chonglou many times! "


    "In this case, I don''t want to ask for it any more," Longming said with a smile and nodded at the smell of speech. "The Yulin will be handed over to brother Jing, and there are three girls."


    Long Ming didn''t expect too much about Jingtian''s leading the army. He knew that even if Jingtian promised to lead the army, his valiant generals would make a fuss, so he just mentioned it.


    "Don''t worry, young master long. If the three princes of the Shura clan dare to fight, I can make him come back and never come back!" Black Kui said with a smile, her face full of confidence.


    Although I heard from Long Ming about the strength of Yulin, Solanum nigrum has been following Xiao Tian for the longest time. She has also seen such giants as the reincarnation hall master of the Wuchang temple. She has also met several times with the devil''s heavy tower. As for Yu Lin, the Third Prince of the Shura people, she really did not pay attention to it.


    No matter how strong the forest is, can it be better than the impermanent hall master who is in charge of the impermanence hall in the ghost world? Can it be better than the devil who is in charge of the demon world?


    In the face of these two people, Solanum nigrum dare to hand, not to mention a Yulin!


    When long Ming heard the speech, he had a little more smile on his face. Of course, he had confidence in the strength of Solanum nigrum, but what he cared most was the master standing behind the Solanum!


    After this period of time, long Ming also heard a lot of Xiao Tian''s news from Jingtian and others. In Long Ming''s opinion, that elder Xiao Tian is at least an expert at the same level as the devil''s Chonglou. Looking at the demon world, no one can stop him except the devil''s Chonglou!


    If the Solanum nigrum wins, it''s ok if the Solanum nigrum wins. If the Solanum nigrum loses, even gets injured


    According to Jingtian and others, it is impossible for master Xiao Tian, who protects the calf, not to mention Yulin, the Third Prince of the Shura clan. It is the master of the Shura clan to come out together, and he can not stop the Yasha army!

 Chapter 689

    Zixuan took a look at Long Ming. She could probably guess what Longming thought, but she didn''t say much.


    For the strength of Solanum nigrum, she is very relieved. Even if Xiao Tian doesn''t make a move, with the help of water spirit beads, Solanum nigrum can completely fight with Kui Yutian''s evil girl without losing ground.


    No matter how strong the strength of Yulin, the Third Prince of Shura nationality, is absolutely impossible to reach the level of sunflower Yutian witch. With the strength of Solanum, it is enough to cope with it.


    Besides, Solanum nigrum and Kuiyu Yutian are so similar that the three kings of the Shura clan may have some scruples when they make a move, and they dare not do all they can. In this way, Solanum has a greater chance of winning.


    So Zixuan didn''t say much, just nodded and said in a soft voice: "don''t worry, master long, when the yecha army attacks zhenhun pass, the Shura masters will never appear on the battlefield."


    "Well, thank you," said Long Ming, with a smile on his face. The reason why he invited several people to Jingtian at this time was to make a promise?


    With Zixuan''s words, he can put his heart down and direct the army to attack zhenhun pass, without worrying about the sudden appearance of the Shura master and interrupting his attack.


    "Some of you have a rest early today, and tomorrow we will go to zhenhunguan, and then we will rely on a few of you," Long Ming put himself in a very low position, without the airs of the yecha Grand Prince.


    Zixuan and others did not speak. They got up from their seats and went out of the big tent of the Chinese army.


    After Zixuan left, long Ming and the remaining yecha war generals in the big tent discussed the arrangement for tomorrow.


    Without a word for a night, the time passed quickly. The next morning, long Ming and his army marched toward zhenhunguan. Jingtian several people arrived at zhenhun pass first.


    Zhenhunguan is the last line of defense for the King City of the Shura people. It is located between two high mountains. The city wall is high. From time to time, we can see the soldiers of the Shura nationality who are wearing armor and holding long spears on patrol.


    The wall is covered with blood from time to time.


    "If we take zhenhunguan, the yecha people will be able to come to the King City of Shura. Even if the yecha army is destroyed, it will have nothing to do with us."


    Zixuan looked at the Xiongguan in front of her eyes and said in a low voice: "we just need to help the yecha people to get here, and then we can go back to find the goddess of shuibi. We don''t need to be involved in the later things."


    "I''ll try it out first," Jingtian thought for a moment. The magic sword appeared in his hand and flew towards the zhenhunguan.


    "Brother Jing is a little too big," Xu Changqing shook his head and said helplessly: "this demon world is not so easy to conquer. Zixuan, Xiaokui and Xuejian girl are ready to fight."


    Zixuan did not hesitate at all when hearing the speech. They held their weapons and their eyes fell on Jingtian. As long as Jingtian was in crisis, they would immediately rescue Jingtian!


    Jingtian is suspended in front of zhenhun pass. Before he can make a move, he closes the arrow rain and covers the sky. Jingtian has no choice but to wave his magic sword to defend himself.


    Fortunately, these arrows are only shot by the soldiers of the Shura nationality, and their power is not great. It is not hard for Jingtian to deal with them.


    "It seems that the Shura people are determined to guard the town soul," Zixuan said helplessly when she saw the rain of arrows.

 Chapter 690

    Jingtian just appears outside zhenhun pass, and has not shown any sign of impacting zhenhun pass. The Shura people are facing a great enemy. They don''t even give Jingtian a chance to speak. It''s a shower of arrows.


    If Jingtian attacks zhenhun pass, will not the Shura soldiers in the pass open the border and send experts to kill Jingtian?


    In the face of the overwhelming rain of arrows from the Shura people, Jingtian did not hold on. After pulling out the nearby arrows, Jingtian left and returned to Zixuan and others.


    "We can only wait for the arrival of the yecha tribe army to attack," Jingtian put away his magic sword and said helplessly.


    Originally, he thought that with his own strength, he would break the zhenhun pass first, and then the yecha army would be able to march into the kingdom of Shura, and they could also go to the goddess shuibi to ask for "forgetting the dust formula".


    But now it seems that they will have to wait for some time in the town spirit.


    Zixuan several people did not speak, just looked at the zhenhunguan eyes more dignified.


    At the same time, Wanren lonely peak, see this scene of the Chonglou and Xiaotian can not help but some speechless.


    "I can''t imagine that even after several reincarnations, Feipeng is still so impatient," Chonglou sat on the throne of blood teeth, but said.


    When Feipeng was guarding the well of gods and demons, he was an acute child. Originally, Chonglou thought that after several reincarnations, Jingtian''s temperament might be restrained. Unexpectedly, after awakening Feipeng''s memory, he became so impatient!


    "I''m afraid Jingtian can''t wait to ask for the skills of his sweetheart," Xiao Tian shook his head and didn''t have a good way.


    "That Feipeng has made a wrong calculation," said Chonglou with a smile, "zhenhunguan is the first grand pass of the Shura people, and even the first pass of our demon world!


    Even if I do it myself, it will take a lot of effort to win zhenhun pass. Feipeng, though they have the help of the yecha army, I''m afraid they will have a stalemate for some time


    "Not necessarily," Xiao Tian shook his head and said, "if Xiaokui can seize the opportunity to kill the high-level people in zhenhunguan pass, they may be able to win zhenhunguan with all their might."


    "What do you think is possible?" Chonglou didn''t have a good way: "are you really a Shura, you''re all idiots? If you don''t guard the pass well, go out and fight them with Solanum nigrum? "


    Chonglou doesn''t think that zhenhunguan can block the yecha army with the help of Solanum and others, but in Chonglou''s opinion, it is not difficult for the Shura to hold down the yecha army for a period of time with the help of zhenhunguan.


    Hearing the words of Chonglou, Xiao Tiandeng fell into silence.


    Chonglou is right. As long as the Shura people are not stupid, they will not give up their own advantages and fight with the yecha army. However, with the determination of the Shura people to defend, Solanum nigrum really does not have the ability to quickly conquer zhenhun pass.


    "If I had known that I would have left a sword spirit for Xiaokui and Zixuan," Xiao Tian said helplessly.


    Although he has the intention to let Solanum nigrum experience several people, but by contrast, he is more protective of the calf!


    Although the town soul pass is dangerous, with his strength and with the help of dark Chen sword, he can split it with all his strength!


    "Affectation!" Chonglou heard speech shaking his head, no good airway: "in this case, you might as well hand for them to break the town soul pass."


    "What should I do in the affairs of the younger generation?" Xiao Tian glances at Chonglou and takes back the dark Chen sword that he held in his hand.


    He pulled at the corner of his mouth and stopped talking. His eyes penetrated through the evil spirit and clouds, and looked at Jingtian and others. He murmured, "Feipeng, Feipeng, how can you crack this situation?"

 Chapter 691

    After zhenhun pass, the army of the yecha people set up a camp. Long Ming, with several yecha generals, stood more than ten miles away from zhenhun pass and kept looking at the famous Xiongguan pass of the Shura people.


    "The prince, the town soul pass is very dangerous. If you attack it hard, I''m afraid it will hurt a lot."


    A yecha general frowned and said in a low voice, "it''s better to Some girls, please Anyway, their origins are amazing, especially the black sunflower girl. They should have some contact with Kuiyu Yutian. The Shura people don''t dare to kill their hands... "


    "It''s not right," Long Ming shook his head and said coldly, "brother Jing''s background is amazing. If we make use of them like this, we can''t let them get angry. It''s much more troublesome than fighting against the Shura clan!"


    Although the Shura is one of the eight demons in the demon world, it is only a bloated monster, which moves the whole body with one hair. Even if the Shura and the yecha have already made a real fire, the two sides have a deep hatred like the sea, so the Shura people can''t use their power to fight against the yecha people.


    Because on top of the eight demon clans, there is a demon Chonglou who sits in the demon world. It is OK to play small games. Once the war of destroying a clan is involved, the devil Chonglou is bound to give a warning.


    However, several people of Solanum nigrum are different, not to mention the amazing origin of Solanum nigrum, descendants of Nuwa, and reincarnation of war generals in the divine world. The strength of only a few people is enough to make long Ming treat it cautiously!


    Once the use of Solanum nigrum and other people to tackle key problems, the next situation will have to face Solanum nigrum a few people in general revenge, in the Yasha clan, only a few people can fight with Solanum nigrum and others, others can only lead death obediently.


    Therefore, if offend a few people of Solanum nigrum, I am afraid that the future of the Yasha people will not be peaceful!


    Long Ming is a wise man, naturally he will not do such stupid things. He can command the yecha army to attack zhenhun pass, and ask several people of Solanum to guard the side to guard against the master of Shura.


    But let Solanum nigrum attack zhenhunguan, involving the energy of the Shura people, and then the yecha army to kill and seize zhenhunguan, which he is determined not to do!


    Even if Long Ming didn''t want to lose too much, he would never have a grudge with Solanum nigrum and others.


    Because in Long Ming''s opinion, the cost of offending several people of Solanum nigrum is more than that of the night fork army''s attack on zhenhunguan!


    "This boy is a wise man," Xiao Tian said with a smile when he saw this scene on the lonely peak of Wanren: "I said that Chonglou, let this boy guard Wanren lonely peak, is not more appropriate than the next one with a dead brain? Why did you choose such a dead brain in the first place


    Xiao Tian said that the dead brain is of course the extreme night, although Chonglou has ordered any demon guarding the peak of ten thousand Ren not to leave his post without permission.


    But on the first day, after learning the news of the defeat of the Shura army, the Shura still sneaked out and wanted to go to the battlefield to support the Shura people. Finally, he was captured by Xifeng.


    This is also Chonglou. I appreciate this talent of Shura. If you want to go to the battlefield for death, Chonglou will not stop him in any case!


    "Although this boy is good, he was born at the wrong time. The old Wang Longhao of the yecha nationality fought with Feipeng in his early years, and he once left a dark wound and needed to rest.


    In fact, most of the things in the yecha clan are handled by this boy. Long Hao is only responsible for checking and filling in the gaps. "


    Chonglou shakes his head. His words are rather sad. Obviously, he thinks highly of Long Ming himself, but it''s a pity that long Ming is in bad luck


    "Well, it seems that Jingtian is going to attack a key problem. He hasn''t given up yet?" Xiao Tian''s eyes suddenly congealed, some surprised way.

 Chapter 692

    He didn''t expect that Jingtian, after a failed attempt, even made the idea of zhenhunguan again.


    "Brother, be careful," the black sunflower eyebrows between some worry, said admonished way.


    Before Jingtian was outside zhenhun pass, he was forced back by arrow rain before he could make a move. This time, he might not have any hope to shake the grand pass.


    "Don''t worry," jingtianwei narrowed his eyes and said in a soft voice: "I was careless before. This time I have to force out some master of Shura clan anyway!"


    After awakening Feipeng''s memory, although he did not intend to follow the old path of Feipeng, he decided to practice again, but Feipeng''s memory eventually gave him some influence.


    Just now I suffered a loss outside zhenhun pass. If I put it in the past, Jingtian might not care, but now


    Jingtian gently stroked the magic sword and murmured: "it''s a pity that it''s not my brave sword. Otherwise, it''s just a small town of soul. It''s not enough for me to chop a few swords."


    As he spoke, Jingtian''s body flashed and appeared outside zhenhun pass, surrounded by a strong sword spirit.


    "Brother Jing, is this Long Ming, who is still making arrangements for tackling key problems, is surprised to see this scene.


    Originally, he was ready to attack zhenhunguan directly, but he didn''t expect that Jingtian suddenly intervened. In this way, he was very happy.


    "Give me an order that all armies should not slack off. In addition..." At the moment, when you are in a crisis, you can''t help him


    Although long Ming is very clear that if Jingtian is in danger, he will not be able to help them, but his attitude still needs to be done.


    After all, he still has a cooperative relationship with Jingtian and others, and long Ming will try his best to avoid any move that may buy mustard in Jingtian and other people''s hearts.


    "Yes Several yecha war generals respectfully accept orders, then holding weapons, looking at the Jingtian, ready to hand.


    Not far away Zixuan and others heard the order of Long Ming, their faces could not help but smile a little more.


    Although the strength of these yecha generals is not very good, once Jingtian is in danger, those yecha generals are no different from furnishings.


    But long Ming''s attitude made them very satisfied. At least on the surface, long Ming didn''t use them to attack zhenhunguan.


    "Sister Zixuan, you and sister Xuejian are here to guard against the attack of the master of the Shura clan on the yecha army. I''ll take the array for my brother."


    A dark purple sickle with exaggerated shape suddenly appears in Solanum nigrum''s hand, and says to Zixuan and Tang Xuejian.


    Zixuan and Tang Xuejian nodded slightly. The strength of Solanum nigrum was the strongest among the three of them. When Xu Changqing couldn''t make a move, it was really appropriate for Solanum nigrum to crush the array.


    Jingtian saw the action of Solanum nigrum and others, laughed twice, surrounded by strong sword spirit, flew straight to zhenhunguan!


    The Sura generals and soldiers guarding zhenhun pass had noticed Jingtian for a long time. Seeing him rushing towards zhenhun pass, without hesitation, a shower of arrows fell and covered the sky.


    "Well, it''s a small skill!" As soon as Jingtian''s eyes congealed, the sword spirit around him suddenly turned into a sea of sword Qi. The sky was surrounded by thousands of sword Qi, like a king in the sword who looked down upon the common people.


    "Chop!"


    After a sharp drink, the sword Qi around him seemed to have received some kind of command. It shot out at once and chopped up the arrows that were aimed at the sky.

 Chapter 693

    In zhenhun pass, Yulin, the Third Prince of the Shura nationality, saw this scene, and his face suddenly became cold. He disdained to say, "I dare to be bold in front of zhenhun pass! Eleven! "


    "My subordinates are here!" Behind Yu Lin, a strong man of the Shura nationality, who was covered in black armor and had only a pair of blood red eyes on his mask, immediately responded.


    "I went to take that boy''s dog''s head," Yu Lin''s expression was flat, as if to say a simple thing.


    "My subordinates take orders!" The strong man, known as the "eleven", respectfully replied. He immediately drew out his long sword from his waist and stepped on it with great force. He jumped directly out of zhenhun pass and forced it toward the sky.


    Eleven is still in the air, the sword in his hand suddenly ignited a blood red flame, and then eleven vigorously waved the long sword in his hand.


    The dazzling blood color sword shadow appeared in the sky above zhenhunguan. The blood color sword shadow quickly accumulated, and actually formed a charming and fatal blood lotus flower!


    "The sword skill of the king of Shura?" Jingtian raised his eyebrows, held the magic sword in his hand and pulled several sword flowers. Then the magic sword cut through the sky like a streamer, and the sword point was on the blood lotus flower.


    "Ding!"


    A crisp crash sounds, and then the blood lotus flower looks like a broken mirror, which is covered with fine cracks in an instant, and then the bloody lotus flower breaks into pieces in the startled eyes of the 11th National Day


    It seems to be aware of the shock of 11, Jingtian disdained to shake his head. When he was Feipeng, the war general of the divine world, he did not know how many times he had fought with the master of the Shura clan.


    What the 11th National Day exhibition is only the shallow sword skill spread in the royal family of Shura. To crack such a sword move is simpler than eating and drinking water for Jingtian!


    Glancing at the closed forest of zhenhun, Jingtian waved his right hand, and the magic sword kept shaking, and the sword shadows appeared in front of Jingtian.


    "This is..."


    When the soul closed, Yu Lin''s face became very wonderful when he saw this scene, because it was not the other sword moves that Jingtian used, but the sword spirit Lianhua that had been used in the previous eleven moves!


    It''s just that the blood and evil spirit of Jingtian is not as strong as eleven, so the sword spirit of Lianhua is not blood.


    However, Yu Lin did not dare to underestimate the sword moves of Jingtian, because even if Jingtian and zhenhun were separated for a certain distance, he could clearly feel the sword spirit condensed by Jingtian and the terrible sword meaning on the lotus flower!


    Even he had never seen this sword meaning several times in his life!


    Yu Lin was so far away that he was still shocked. He was facing up to the 11 th anniversary of Jianqi Lianhua, not to mention.


    In the face of the lotus flower, which was slowly drifting towards him, eleven felt that the space around him was full of endless sword spirit, and there was no room to dodge at all!


    However, the amazing sword spirit from Lianhua made him feel as if he was in a hell built by countless sharp swords. His skin was covered with armor and felt tingling, which made it difficult for him to concentrate.


    After chopping out the sword Qi Lianhua, Jingtian put away the magic sword, and without looking at the 11th day, his body flashed and ran straight to zhenhunguan.


    "Did he not take me seriously from the beginning?" Seeing Jingtian''s action, eleven just reacted to it, but he woke up too late.


    The sword spirit of lotus flower is approaching the body, and the strong sting comes from all over the body, and the consciousness of the eleventh day falls into the boundless darkness.


    Before the total annihilation of consciousness, a flash of clear realization flashed in his mind: "it turns out that this is the real sword power of Lianhua. What I used to do can only be regarded as juggling..."

 Chapter 694

    Jingtian naturally doesn''t know what he was thinking before he died, but even if he knows, he won''t care.


    After all, with his current strength, he can''t even stand a sword in front of him.


    Solanum nigrum is not concerned about 11, holding a dark purple sickle, eyes have been staring at the Jingtian, ready to hand.


    "Waste!" Seeing that eleven was so easy to be killed, Yu Lin was sullen and said angrily, "to deal with such curfews, I still need the king to do it in person!"


    The voice did not fall, the shadow of the forest disappeared in the town, turned into a bloody streamer, toward the sky.


    "Brother, be careful!" The Solanum nigrum sees the appearance on the face to change suddenly, hastily utters a warning.


    In her perception, the breath of Yulin is stronger than that of her. Although Jingtian''s strength is not bad now, even if he awakens Feipeng''s memory, he is not the enemy of Jingtian!


    Jingtian''s face did not change, and the magic sword set a heavy curtain in front of him and pulled back at the same time.


    Although he became impatient because of the awakening of Feipeng''s memory, he was not brainless. The breath from Yulin clearly told him that he was not his opponent.


    Therefore, Jingtian didn''t even hesitate to leave.


    "Want to run?" The forest hummed coldly, and his right hand reached out. A large amount of evil Qi quickly gathered and condensed into a black palm that covered the sky and photographed it towards the sky.


    If this is true, Jingtian will be seriously injured if he does not die!


    "You want to die!" Seeing this, Solanum nigrum''s expression became extremely cold. In his hands, the dark purple sickle ignited a terrible flame. Then, the right hand of the Solanum nigrum was printed, and the flame on the dark purple sickle quickly turned into a monstrous beast, which hit the palm of his hand against the evil spirit of the forest.


    Yu Lin''s face did not change, and his hand was changed from clapping to grabbing, and he pressed it on the flame beast.


    The originally fierce flame beast was easily intercepted by Yulin, and then the right hand of Yulin suddenly exerted force, and the huge magic Qi palm quickly closed, directly crushing the flame beast summoned by Solanum nigrum into the sky fire!


    "I dare to be presumptuous in front of the king. I really don''t know how to live or die!" After crushing the flame beast, the forest glanced at the Solanum nigrum and disdained the way.


    "Is it?" The corner of Solanum nigrum mouth more inexplicable mockery, as if the flame beast was crushed by the forest, did not give her any impact.


    "That flame beast should be your strongest attack means?" Yu Lin sneered: "even your strongest attack means are easily resolved by me, can you turn the sky?"


    When the black sunflower heard the speech, his face was even more mocking, but he did not answer. The sickle in his hand kept waving, and a line of fire flew out of the dark purple sickle and went towards the forest cover.


    "Meaningless struggle," Yu Lin shook his head and lifted his right hand. The evil spirit of terror gathered towards him, and then turned into countless sharp weapons that twinkled with cold light, and went to cover the Solanum nigrum and the Yasha army not far behind.


    "Originally, I thought that there were several masters who could fight with me, but now it seems that I think too much," Yu Lin Po sighed with some interest and turned around to leave.


    However, he did not fly far away. Countless fine purple fire lines suddenly appeared in the air, which formed a large net to intercept him.


    As soon as Yu Lin''s face changed, he turned his head and looked in the direction of Solanum nigrum. However, he found that the blade of evil Qi which should have fallen into the army of the yecha clan was also stopped by the fire line from nowhere

 Chapter 695

    Yu Lin''s face changed, looking at the Solanum nigrum, but found that the face of the Solanum nigrum with undisguised ridicule, as if to see a clown jumping beam.


    "I underestimated you," Yu Lin quickly recovered calm, although he did not know why the Solanum nigrum can block his own attack, but he did not care too much.


    After all, he is the existence of several people in the demon world who can retreat from the master''s body repeatedly!


    His powerful strength makes him confident that he can easily solve the problem of Solanum nigrum and the Yakuza army outside zhenhun pass. The Solanum nigrum blocks his attack, which is nothing more than another attack!


    As he spoke, Yu Lin gathered a lot of magic Qi, which formed a long bow with exaggerated shape in front of him. On the bow string, several magic long arrows with awe inspiring momentum were pointing to the direction of the yecha army, ready to leave the string at any time!


    "It''s a great honor for me to use it!" Yu Lin''s right hand suddenly waved down, and the long bow and bow string in front of her quivered. Waves of magic long arrows shot from the bow string. In a flash, an overwhelming rain of arrows was formed, which shrouded the Solanum nigrum and the Yasha army not far behind her.


    The face of Solanum nigrum did not change, and a large number of dark purple fire lines suddenly appeared around her. With these fire lines, countless fire lines appeared in the sky above her and the forest, covering the space of more than ten miles. Those fire lines formed a mysterious array!


    The arrow rain made by Yulin is blocked by the dense fire line, and the long arrow of magic Qi falls on the fire line and is burned out in a flash.


    "Is this?" On the lonely peak, Xiao Tian was surprised to see this scene.


    He was familiar with the array arranged by Solanum nigrum. It was the eight wasteland XuanHuo array which he had improved several times.


    Although the pattern of the eight wasteland XuanHuo array arranged by Solanum nigrum is different from that of the eight wasteland XuanHuo array arranged by him, it is definitely the eight wasteland XuanHuo array.


    Because of this, Xiao Tian was surprised because he had just casually mentioned a few words with Solanum nigrum, and then demonstrated the array pattern. In addition, he did not teach Solanum nigrum anything related to the eight wasteland XuanHuo array.


    I can''t believe that Solanum nigrum has recreated her own eight wasteland XuanHuo array with his words!


    "I belittled the savvy of little Kui," Xiao Tian shook his head, a little more gratified in his tone.


    "Is this the eight wasteland XuanHuo formation that you always talk about? "It doesn''t look so good," said the second floor, shaking his head. "That Yulin is not a simple role. It can escape from my hands repeatedly. Even if there is a reason why I didn''t try my best, I can''t underestimate it."


    "You will see it," Xiao Tian was calm. Although she had not seen Solanum nigrum display the eight wasteland XuanHuo array that she had recreated, Xiao Tian was still very confident in his proud disciple.


    What''s more, in Xiao Tian''s opinion, even if there is no eight wasteland XuanHuo array, with the help of water and spirit beads, with the strength of Solanum nigrum, it may not be the opponent of Yulin!


    Chonglou shook his head and didn''t speak. He still felt that Xiao Tian looked too high at Solanum nigrum. Admittedly, the strength of Solanum nigrum was not weak, but in the face of such an opponent as Yulin, the odds of winning were still very slim.


    Even though there are many strange tricks of Solanum nigrum, Yulin is not a mediocre one. When he is familiar with the eight wasteland XuanHuo array, he will soon be able to break through the array!


    At that time, it is the time when the Solanum nigrum is defeated!

 Chapter 696

    In the eight wasteland XuanHuo formation, Solanum nigrum is surrounded by a large number of dark purple fire lines. At the same time, numerous dark purple fireballs fall from the sky and hit the forest.


    Although the power of the fireball summoned by the eight wasteland XuanHuo array is not too strong, the dark purple flame is the jiuyoumingyan condensed with the purest ghost power after the Solanum nigrum cultivates the "broken soul cold fragrance spectrum", which turns the soul.


    Once stained with nine netherworld inflammation, if the strength is insufficient, the soul will be burned out on the spot and become a walking corpse!


    If the fireball falling like a raindrop falls in zhenhunguan, it will be enough to turn this Xiuluo pass into a dead one!


    But now, only Solanum nigrum, the arranger of the array and the three kings of the Shura clan, are shrouded in the dark fire array of the eight wastelands. Therefore, the fireballs all over the sky seem to have eyes, and they all smash at the forest!


    Yu Lin has a solemn look. Although he doesn''t know the details of jiuyoumingyan, he doesn''t dare to be careless. Especially when he comes into contact with jiuyoumingyan, it seems that the burning pain comes from the deep of his soul, which inspires him and dares not to let the fireball approach him again.


    "The third prince has fallen behind..." In zhenhun pass, many soldiers of the Shura nationality saw this scene, and their faces were filled with horror.


    Even if they have no way to participate in the fight between Yulin and Solanum nigrum, but they can easily see that the Solanum nigrum has already firmly won the upper hand with the eight wasteland XuanHuo array.


    If Yu Lin can''t break the eight wasteland XuanHuo array in time, when his physical strength is exhausted, he will be defeated or even die!


    "What is the origin of that woman? The third prince is a master who can retreat from the devil''s Chonglou." A Shura warrior murmured in a low voice, his face full of disbelief.


    He is a confidant of Yulin, and he is also very clear about the strength of Yulin. It can be said that on the Jiuyou earth of the demon world, the devil Chonglou is the most powerful one, followed by Kui Yu Tian, and then Yulin!


    As for the other demons, even the king of the other eight demons besides the demons, their strength is also lower than that of Yulin!


    If it was not for the suppression of the demon tower, Yulin would have swept Jiuyou earth with the Shura army by virtue of his personal strength!


    However, today, under the gaze of tens of thousands of soldiers from the yecha and Shura armies outside zhenhun pass, Yulin is suppressed by an unknown woman with an array, leaving only the power to parry!


    As if he heard the words of the Shura soldiers in zhenhun pass, the evil Qi suddenly rose from Yu Lin, which turned into scarlet armor and wrapped him in it.


    After the appearance of the magic Qi armor, the ball of fire condensed from the eight wasteland XuanHuo array fell on the forest. Except for the extremely slight "puff" sound, it did not have any impact on the forest!


    "I''m angry with you, woman!" The forest was wrapped in scarlet magic armor, and the sound came out from under the helmet, like a thunderbolt, ringing over zhenhunguan.


    "The three princes are serious! I said, how could that woman be the rival of the three princes, who had never been serious before Zhenhunguan, a warrior of the Shura nationality said excitedly.


    "The woman''s disaster is coming," a general of the Shura nationality laughed: "the third prince''s all-out hand, I''m afraid the array can''t hold for a moment. When the three princes break up the yecha army, we''ll take advantage of the situation to cover up the yecha army, and let the yecha army be destroyed outside zhenhun pass!"

 Chapter 697

    When zhenhun pass, a group of Shura soldiers are full of confidence, waiting for the Yulin to break the eight wasteland XuanHuo array under the cloth of Solanum nigrum. Then they go out of the pass and take advantage of the situation to bury the Yasha army outside the zhenhun pass!


    But only Yulin himself knew that he was suffering.


    Although the dark purple fireballs couldn''t do him any harm because of his evil Qi armor, a large number of nine netherworld inflammations were clinging to his demon Qi armor like gangrene with bones, which could not be removed by any means.


    What''s more, with the accumulation of jiuyoumingyan, Yulin felt his soul as if he were in a terrible furnace. The burning pain came from the deep of his soul, which made him a little upset.


    "What is the origin of this woman?" Yu Lin''s face was covered by the devil''s armor. He thought to himself, "there are few people in the demon world who can arrange these arrays. Judging by the way, it doesn''t look like the array mastered by the old people of those tribes. Was it created by someone later?"


    Thinking of this, Yu Lin''s expression is more dignified, looking at the Solanum nigrum in the eyes of a little more fear.


    It''s nothing to create a self created array. He also created many arrays. However, the array he created can only be used as a toy to fool ordinary people. If it is used to deal with experts of the same level, it is self humiliating.


    But if you want to create an array that can make people fight against the same level masters, or even cross the level, it is not what ordinary people can do!


    In other words, if the array of Solanum nigrum is not created by her, there is bound to be a master with amazing array skills behind the Solanum!


    Those masters, even if the strength is not strong, Yulin also dare not to despise.


    Because even if you can''t beat you head-on, but when you don''t pay attention to it, you don''t even know how to die!


    Thinking of things in his mind, Yu Lin''s action could not help slowing down a few minutes. His magic armor lost his maintenance, and he was tottering under the attack of the dark purple fireball.


    "I dare to be distracted in the eight wasteland XuanHuo formation. I really don''t know whether you are arrogant or confident." seeing this scene, Solanum shook her head with a bit of mockery in her tone.


    Although the eight wasteland XuanHuo formation she arranged could not achieve the effect of destroying the sky and the earth when Xiao Tian set up the array, she was confident that even if she was trapped in the eight wasteland XuanHuo formation, it would take some time to break through the array.


    This Yu Lin is just lucky to escape from the hands of Chonglou for several times. Compared with Chonglou, he is not sure how much worse he is. He dares to be distracted in the eight wasteland XuanHuo formation. He really has no idea what to do!


    At the thought of this, the left handprint of Solanum nigrum changes, and countless dark purple fire lines emerge out of thin air, forming a flame figure several feet high in front of the Solanum nigrum.


    as like as two peas in the eyes, tightly closed, long hair shawls, and the body covered by flames, if you look closely, you will find that this flame is very similar to the Solanum nigrum.


    as like as two peas, she was just like her. The dragon''s shadow waved, and the figure of the flame that was exactly the same as her before seemed to be alive.


    With the movement of the flame figure, the nine hell flame in the eight wasteland XuanHuo array seemed to be called upon. They gathered their hands towards the flame figure crazily. In a flash, they formed a huge flame sword with a length of more than 100 Zhang!


    Seeing the huge flame sword, Yulin''s eyelids jumped unconsciously. The joy of the flame weakening in the eight wasteland XuanHuo array dissipated in an instant and replaced by a dignified expression.


    The huge sword in the hand of the flame figure gave him a feeling of panic. Yu Lin knew very well that if he could not take the sword, he would be dead!


    The black sunflower glanced at the green forest in his eyes, his expression was cold and stern, and he rebuked: "chop!"

 Chapter 698

    With the order of Solanum nigrum, the flame figure suddenly had action, and the flame sword, which was more than 100 Zhang long, slowly fell towards the forest.


    The flame sword doesn''t fall fast, but it has a majestic momentum. It seems that the sky is falling, which is unavoidable!


    The pupil of Yulin shrinks, just want to avoid, but there are countless dark purple flame thin lines around. These flame thin lines are entangled together, forming a solid chain, which will seal the forest in place!


    "Do you think I''ll give you a chance to escape?" The black sunflower glanced at the green forest in her eyes, and her face was a little disappointed.


    After fighting with Yulin for such a long time, she guessed that Yulin was the old devil of yecha clan in Longming''s mouth, but she was disappointed by the strength she showed.


    She had thought that Yulin could escape from Chonglou repeatedly, which must have something extraordinary. But now it seems that Yulin''s strength is far inferior to Xifeng''s, and she doesn''t know how she escaped from Chonglou.


    However, she forgot that the skill she practiced was taught by Xiao Tian, and there was no one on her right.


    And the eight wasteland XuanHuo array has been improved many times by Xiao Tian, even though the Solanum nigrum displays a simplified version based on Xiao Tian''s description and the array patterns she has demonstrated.


    But in the aspect of Xianjian, the only one that can match her performance of the eight wasteland XuanHuo array is the big array left by the divine emperor Fuxi to block the divine world, and the boundary between the devil''s tower and the eight demons on the mountain of animal emperor!


    In addition, the Solanum nigrum has already entered the Mahayana period, and the cultivation is only slightly inferior to the forest.


    In this case, the eight wasteland XuanHuo array that she set up is a headache for the Chonglou city. How can you turn the sky over just a single forest?


    Shaking his head gently, the right hand of the Solanum nigrum, the speed of the huge flame sword falling suddenly accelerated, like a dark purple fire line connecting heaven and earth, breaking through the barrier of time and space, bringing up a gorgeous flying goose.


    The huge flame sword passed over the forest, and the remaining strength was not reduced. It was severely cut on the solid wall of zhenhunguan.


    The rubble is splashing around!


    The terror of the nine netherworld flame splashed away in all directions, but all the soldiers of the Shura nationality who were touched with it fell to the ground and howled incessantly.


    Some of the more powerful soldiers of the Shura nationality can barely support it, while those who are not strong are upright and fall on the ground with no more vitality.


    As for Yulin, the three princes of the Shura nationality, who had been in high spirits before, had already been wiped out by the startling sword of Solanum nigrum just now, leaving only a corpse wrapped in nine nether fires, burning and falling to the ground.


    In front of the yecha army, long Ming, who has been paying close attention to this side, opens his mouth and wants to say something. At last, he makes a long sigh and sighs: "with the strength of the girl Solanum, if you look at the demon world, I''m afraid only the devil Zun Chonglou and Kui Yutian can be her opponents!"


    How could he have never imagined that the three princes of the Shura clan, who had been sitting in the King City of Shura for endless years, were so easily killed by Solanum nigrum!


    Originally, he planned to order the army to attack zhenhunguan when the black sunflower fell into the downwind, so as to contain Yulin. Now, his previous idea is really ridiculous!


    He regarded the forest as a great trouble and was easily killed by Solanum nigrum before he could turn over half a wave. Not only that, with the blow just now, Solanum also caused a lot of losses to the soldiers of the Shura people who were shut down by the soul of the town.


    "Brother long, don''t sigh with emotion. This is the best opportunity to attack zhenhun pass. If you miss it, you may not have such a good opportunity in the future."


    While long Ming was feeling, the voice of Jingtian came from the side

 Chapter 699

    Hearing this, long Ming was stunned for a moment. He quickly responded and immediately ordered: "all the officers and men will listen to the order, attack and take the zhenhunguan pass!"


    Yulin was killed by Solanum nigrum, and zhenhunguan was affected by the attack of Solanum nigrum. At present, it is in chaos. It is the best choice to attack zhenhunguan.


    Otherwise, once the Sura generals and soldiers waiting to guard the pass recover from the bad news of the killing of Yulin and organize an effective defense. With the strength of zhenhunguan, even with the help of a few people from Solanum nigrum, it will take a lot of effort for the yecha army to win zhenhunguan.


    With the order of Longming, the yecha army approached zhenhunguan in silence under the command of their generals.


    Soon, the vanguard troops came to zhenhun pass, and all kinds of siege equipment were assembled. In the face of zhenhun pass, which is protected by powerful border, even if there are some magic generals and magic soldiers with amazing strength in the yecha army, they can only choose to fight hard.


    Wave after wave of the yecha troops like the tide constantly beating on the zhenhun pass. The originally dark red wall was stained with blood, emitting a seductive red light.


    The Sura army and the yecha army had been fighting for a long time on the city wall. Even though the morale was low due to the killing of Yulin by Solanum nigrum, the Shura army still blocked the yecha army outside zhenhunguan by virtue of the natural danger of zhenhunguan, which made long Ming gnash.


    And Solanum nigrum, as early as after the two families of xiuluoyasha army entangled, then received the eight wasteland XuanHuo array, returned to Zixuan and others.


    At this time, the Solanum nigrum was a little pale, and the ghost power from her body became so weak that she could barely stand up with the help of Zixuan.


    Obviously, although the eight wasteland XuanHuo array is extremely powerful, it can''t be easily controlled with the current cultivation of Solanum nigrum.


    "The troops of the yecha tribe are a little too useless," Jingtian frowned and said coldly when he saw the battle situation at the head of the city.


    Today, tulin, the commander-in-chief of the Shura clan, has been killed by Solanum nigrum. There are even many Shura war generals who are entangled in the nine netherworld flame and can''t be distracted. In this case, the yecha army is stopped by the Shura army by virtue of a soul suppressing pass!


    Long Ming, who happened to come to Jingtian and others for help, touched his nose awkwardly and said, "brother Jing is the reincarnation of general Feipeng. Can''t you see the current situation?


    Our yecha army is not weak, but the Shura people have the advantage of being powerful. Although some of the Shura can''t be distracted from the battle, they don''t need too much fancy things to defend the city.


    The strength gap between the two sides is not big. It is no longer a mediocre task for the officers and men under my command to reach the zhenhunguan pass. "


    Jingtian didn''t answer. He didn''t know that long Ming was right. But when he saw the black sunflower, he didn''t feel restless.


    "I''m going to break the soul barrier of laoshizi town!" The more he thought about it, the more agitated he became. At last, he drew out his magic sword, flashed his body, and plundered toward the soul.


    "Brother Jing, is this Long Ming looked at Zixuan a few people in a daze. He didn''t know which one was out of Jingtian.


    "Jingtian, this is to see small Kui this pair of appearance, heartache," Zixuan helplessly shook his head, laughing.


    Although Jingtian wakes up Feipeng''s memory, neither Feipeng, the original God general, nor Jingtian today is good at hiding her emotions. Therefore, Zixuan can guess why Jingtian is so manic without thinking about it.

 Chapter 700

    "So it is," Longming said with a smile, "Miss Zixuan and miss Xuejian. Please take charge of the army. I''ll help brother Jing!"


    With that, long Ming''s red light flashed in his hand, and he held the long bloody writing in his hand. The sharp edge of the writing was cold, and the fierce intention of killing spread from the long letter, as if thousands of ghosts were howling.


    Zixuan three people can''t help but look at Long Ming''s long Shuo, with a bit of suspicion in their eyes.


    It is by no means ordinary to have such a weapon with killing intention. You should know that the magic sword in Jingtian''s hand absorbed infinite evil spirit and was sealed in the lock demon tower for more than 100 years.


    In the lock demon tower, the magic sword absorbs the evil spirit in the tower. Once the evil spirit in the magic sword breaks out, the terrible anger can take away people''s mind in an instant!


    However, in the aspect of anger alone, the magic sword in Jingtian''s hand is much inferior to that of the long bloody sword held by Long Ming!


    When long Ming saw that the three women of Solanum nigrum looked at the weapons in their hands, he could not help laughing and said: "this cross demon writing is the inheritance of our dragon family. At first, it was only the weapon carried by our ancestors of the dragon family. Later, it was passed down, and after the warm-up of the ancestors of the past dynasties, it has become what it is today."


    Zixuan suddenly heard the words, no wonder she felt more evil spirit on the cross demon than the magic sword.


    Although the magic sword is a rare weapon in the world, it has been around for only a thousand years. Even though it absorbs the ferocity of the lock demon tower, it can''t be compared with the fierce soldiers such as the cross demon script, which have been inherited for thousands of years.


    After long Ming finished, he waved the cross demon''s name, and the strong wind from the writing blade made a shallow mark on the ground.


    "Miss Zixuan, snow girl, please!" Long Ming nods at Zixuan and Tang Xuejian, then no longer hesitates. Holding the cross demon''s name in his hand, he rushes toward the zhenhun.


    At the moment, the soul of the town is closed. In addition to the soldiers of the two families of Yasha Shura, Jingtian also occupies a corner of the city wall. The magic sword is already covered with blood, and the edge of the sword is dyed red with blood. From time to time, blood drops slide along the blade.


    Beside him, there were bodies of soldiers of the Shura nationality lying around, including some dressed up by soldiers of the Shura nationality.


    Because of his accomplishments, Jingtian can''t ignore the boundary in zhenhun pass, so he can only use the simplest hand to hand combat with the soldiers of the two families of Shura yecha who fight together.


    Fortunately, Jingtian does not lack the experience of hand to hand combat. With the sharpness of the magic sword, it still stands on the wall. Although it can not expand the battle results, there is no danger.


    "Brother dragon, you go to the left, I''ll hold the right side, and take the team behind to the wall!" Jingtian wields his sword to kill two yecha soldiers. When he sees the Dragon Ming who has boarded the city wall, he says in a hurry.


    Long Ming didn''t hesitate when he heard the speech. The cross demon''s name was pointed out. Ten thousand cold light suddenly appeared in the air. Before the soldiers of the Shura clan who were close to Longming had no time to move, they covered their necks and fell to the ground.


    Shaking his head, long Ming strode to the place on the left wall where the fighting between the two clans was most fierce.


    His strength is not weak, especially after the killing of tulin by Solanum nigrum, there are few people who can block him in the army of Shura!


    As a result, Longming was more relaxed than Jingtian. He quickly occupied part of the city wall, and then defended this part of the territory, and then joined the yecha army behind to climb the wall.

 Chapter 701

    "The overall situation is settled!" Outside zhenhun pass, Zixuan saw this scene and immediately said with a smile: "take zhenhun pass, and the yecha army will be able to drive straight into the city under the king of Shura.


    Long Ming is a wise man. I''m afraid that he will leave after he has done something outside the king of Shura. He will not continue to fight with the Shura people. We can also go back to find the goddess shuibi. "


    Black Kui and Tang Xue see some muddled nod, and some do not understand why Zixuan is determined that Longming will not continue to attack the kingdom of Shura.


    Zixuan saw the expression of Solanum nigrum and Tang Xuejian, but she was helpless.


    Although the strength of Solanum nigrum is amazing, she was the princess of Jiang state in her previous life. She stayed in the palace all the year round and knew nothing about the war. Later, when the state of Jiang was destroyed, Solanum lost her life in the sword and her soul stayed in the magic sword. It was only when she met Xiao Tian that she saw the sky again.


    Therefore, although the strength of Solanum nigrum is strong, in many ways, it is like a girl who is not familiar with the world.


    Tang Xuejian is the same. Although she is the eldest lady of Tang family castle, she has never played games with people in the battlefield. If she is able to deal with trivial matters in the world, she really does not understand the war at all.


    On the contrary, Zixuan, a descendant of Nuwa, enjoys great prestige in the Miao Autonomous Region, and once led the army to fight against the rebellious forces in the Miao area. Therefore, she knows more about the military affairs than longkui and Tang Xuejian.


    In particular, in the current war between the two tribes of Shura and Yasha, there is a demon tower to suppress it. No matter how the two clans fight, it is impossible for them to make a big fuss to the extent of destroying one clan.


    Therefore, it was a great victory for Chen Bing to lose his reputation in the demon world under the other king''s city. If he fought again, even if he finally captured the King City of Shura, it was not worth the loss for long Ming.


    After all, the Luos would not be able to take a large number of the night forks, even if they were taken back by the Luos.


    Zixuan believes that as long as long Ming is not stupid, he will not choose to attack the King City of Shura.


    "Xuejian, you and I will help you," Zixuan looked at Tang Xuejian and said with a smile, "we can solve the problems here as soon as possible, and we can leave as soon as possible."


    Tang Xuejian nodded, and Zixuan two people holding weapons, toward the town soul pass.


    As for Solanum nigrum, under the protection of Xu Changqing and several yecha soldiers, he returned to the camp temporarily set up by the yecha tribe and entered the state of cultivation.


    Due to the presence of several people from Jingtian Longming, the yecha army soon occupied the wall of zhenhunguan. Seeing that the situation was over, several Shura generals had to fight and retreat, giving up zhenhunguan, and then retreating towards the direction of Shura King City.


    Long Ming didn''t order the pursuit. He just sent someone to count the casualties. Then he ordered the army to repair the zhenhun pass for two days, and two days later, he headed for the king of Shura.


    And Zixuan and his party left Longming and headed for the lonely peak.


    On the lonely peak, Xiao Tian and Chonglou are like two sculptures. Standing in front of the cliff, one step ahead is the wanzhang high cliff.


    "I didn''t expect that the Solanum nigrum and the other two captured zhenhun pass so easily. That Yulin was so confident that he rushed out of the pass and was killed by Solanum nigrum. Otherwise, they would have to fight with Yulin again."


    Chonglou suddenly opened his mouth in a flat tone.


    Xiao Tiantou didn''t look back. Looking at the thick dark clouds not far away, Xiao Tiantou said faintly: "even if Yulin sits at the zhenhunguan pass, Xiaokui can''t spend much time on it.


    Zixuan''s strength is much stronger than that of the Shura generals. As long as Xiaokui drags Yulin, other Shura generals will not be their opponents. "

 Chapter 702

    Chonglou shook his head and didn''t want to tangle on this topic. He said quietly, "when the black sunflower comes back, I will take her to the animal king mountain and send her to Shennong temple to get the blood of Shennong."


    Xiao Tian nods gently. This is the bet that he made with Chonglou before. In addition to the skill of Chonglou, it is to let Solanum nigrum have Shennong blood.


    "I don''t know what kind of talent Xiaokui will wake up after having Shennong blood," Xiao Tian can''t help but look forward to it.


    The demons are of Shennong blood origin. Although most of the Shennong blood in the demons is complex and impure, because of the Shennong blood, every demon has at least one skill that reaches the peak!


    For example, the Wuke demon clan is good at forging. Most of the magic weapons in the demon world are made by the masters of this clan. Even the weapons of Chonglou, which were destroyed together with Xiao Tian''s killing immortal sword in the new fairyland, were also forged by the craftsmen of the clan.


    For example, jinnaruo, one of the eight demons, is the best at summoning Warcraft. There are so many kinds of them.


    As for today''s devil Chonglou, he also has the ability endowed by Shennong''s blood, not his force to walk alone in the nine secluded earth, but the ability to walk through the six realms at will!


    You should know that even if Xiao Tian''s strength is already above the tower, if he wants to travel between the six realms, he has to rely on the channels existing in the six realms, or spend great efforts to open up a cross-border channel.


    But Chonglou is different. With the purest Shennong blood, he can easily cross six realms and communicate freely.


    "After being baptized in Shennong temple, even if the Shennong blood of Solanum nigrum is not as pure as I am, it will not be worse than the royal blood of the eight demons."


    Chonglou thought for a moment and said, "as for ability, I''m afraid it''s also space. It''s just that because of the lack of purity of blood, I can''t reach the level of crossing the six realms at will."


    Xiao Tian curled his mouth when he heard the speech. If so, the effect of Shennong''s blood on Solanum nigrum is not very big.


    Through the space only, if he is willing to spend some effort, he can also open up a space channel for Solanum nigrum to travel through the six realms.


    What''s more, when Solanum nigrum steps into the realm of human and immortal, I''m afraid that the only way to stop her in the six realms is the mysterious three emperors. The ability to walk through the six realms at will is indeed a little chicken ribs for Solanum nigrum.


    Seeing Xiao Tian''s expression, Chonglou shook his head, but did not speak.


    If Shennong''s blood was so simple, the demons could not compete with the gods and masters of the human world with the power of the orcs under the leadership of Chiyou. Even if they were defeated by the joint efforts of the two clans, they could also retreat into the demon world to protect themselves.


    Now the demon world can become the only one in the six realms that can be compared with the divine world. Shennong''s blood has made great contributions!


    In particular, the ability to travel freely among the six realms is a gift only the purest Shennong blood can possess, and only frequent contact with the six realms can make the vision of Shennong blood not be limited to a corner!


    In the same way, in order to better adapt to the different environments of the six realms, the demons with cross-border capabilities can absorb the aura from all walks of life!


    Even if it is the pure spirit of Shennong, Chonglou can transform it into evil spirit and absorb it easily!


    In other words, it is the demon clan with pure Shennong blood, and the speed of strength improvement is several times that of other demons!


    Once Solanum nigrum has the blood of Shennong, the speed of strength improvement may become more terrifying!

 Chapter 703

    Xiao Tian didn''t know the specific ability of Shennong''s blood, so he showed some lack of interest. He waved his hand and said, "the ability to cross the six realms is better than nothing. After Xiaokui has finished the blood baptism, let them go back to Yuzhou City to find me."


    With that, Xiao Tian was surrounded by a fierce sword spirit, and rose to the sky. In a blink of an eye, he disappeared in the dark clouds of evil spirit.


    After Xiao Tian left, Chonglou leaned on the blood tooth throne with a dignified expression.


    After the first World War in the new fairyland, he made a ten-year agreement with Xiao Tian, but with the strength that Xiao Tian now shows


    He has no chance of winning again!


    "It''s time for me to go to the Shennong temple," Chonglou thought, looking at the direction of Xiao Tian''s departure.


    He has the purest Shennong blood in his body, which contains a variety of incredible powers. In addition to the innate awakening talent, he can also obtain more powerful power by developing Shennong blood.


    It is only because this power is so shocking that it has endangered the balance between heaven and earth, so that Shennong set a seal before his disappearance, making it impossible for Shennong''s blood lineage to develop easily.


    Chiyou, the original demon God, developed Shennong''s blood in his body to a very high level, and his strength caught up with the ancient three emperors. The human and God allied forces also relied on the sea of men tactics, and even several incarnations of emperor Fuxi fought at the same time, which forced him to defeat Chiyou.


    As long as he can develop the great power contained in Shennong''s blood, he is confident that he can win in the fight against Xiao Tian again!


    Xiao Tian naturally knows the idea of building again. At this moment, he has already opened a channel to the human world and returned to the human world, outside the city of Yuzhou.


    "So strong resentment," Xiao Tiangang landed, and his brows wrinkled. In his perception, the sky over Yuzhou City was shrouded in horror, as if there were countless ghosts howling.


    In this strong resentment, Xiao Tian vaguely perceived a breath that was gradually increasing. Not only that, but also he was familiar with that breath.


    "Evil sword fairy?" Xiao Tian eyebrows a pick, the expression becomes a bit strange.


    After the poison man problem was solved, the evil sword immortal disappeared, leaving only Luo rulie and his thunderbolt hall as the ghost of death. Xiao Tian disdained to attack Luo rulie and let the disciples of thunderbolt Hall who had entered Yuzhou withdraw.


    Originally, Xiao Tian thought that the evil sword immortal would not come to Yuzhou City again after he was warned by himself. Unexpectedly, he just went to Leizhou for some time and went to the devil kingdom again. The evil sword fairy took advantage of this gap to continue to make wind and rain in Yuzhou City!


    "Originally I wanted to keep you alive for a few more days. Since you want to die yourself, I will help you!" Xiao Tian narrowed his eyes, a little more angry in his tone.


    Before that, he also planned to let Solanum nigrum and others come back from the demon world and go to Kunlun mountain again to enhance their own strength with the help of Kunlun''s local veins.


    When Solanum nigrum and others have been baptized by the force of Kunlun Mountain, the evil sword immortal should also grow to a peak, just for Solanum nigrum and Zixuan to practice their hand!


    However, now that the evil sword immortal is engaging in wind and rain in Yuzhou City, this is undoubtedly beating Xiao Tian''s face. Even if Xiao Tian disdains to do it in person, he will never leave the evil sword immortal alone and let him continue to be a demon in Yuzhou City!


    "Give you a little warning first!" Xiao Tian''s face was as heavy as frost. When he raised his hand a little, a sharp sword spirit broke through the air and plunged into the thick resentment.

 Chapter 704

    "Who are you?" Suddenly, there was a cry of fear and anger in the cloud of resentment. Listening to the voice, it was undoubtedly the evil sword immortal!


    Xiao Tian left his mouth, his right hand made a handprint, and rebuked: "sleepy!"


    Before the words fall, the resentment cloud suddenly blooms with dazzling brilliance. The sharp breath spreads out from the cloud, as if to chop up the resentment cloud over Yuzhou City!


    The sword Qi emerged in the air, forming a bright cage of sword Qi, which trapped all the resentment clouds over Yuzhou City in the cage.


    After the ban, the sun, which had not been seen for a long time, penetrated through the city. The resentment scattered outside was sprinkled on the city. When the worried people in the city saw the sunshine, they could not help but look a little more.


    Xiao Tian glanced at the cage of sword Qi and flew towards Yong''an.


    as for whether the evil sword fairy will break away from the sword''s cage and escape, Xiao Tian is not worried at all. This sword cage is a method of creating the forbidden law that combines the essence of Shushan''s imperial sword and the essence of eight wastes.


    Don''t say it''s the evil sword immortal. Even if the Chonglou is trapped in it, it doesn''t take a lot of effort to get out of the cage!


    However, the strength of the evil sword immortal is not so much better than that of the Paris tower. In addition, the sword spirit cage is isolated from the outside world. The evil sword immortal is trapped in the sword Qi cage and can''t absorb the resentment of the outside world to strengthen himself.


    Unless Xiao Tian removes the ban, he can only be trapped in the cage of sword Qi and never see the sun when he can''t absorb resentment to improve his strength!


    At the same time, the Dragon anemone and others who are still in the demon world also return to the lonely peak and find the goddess shuibi.


    "You''ve done well this time," shuibi nodded and said with a smile, "I promised you that as long as you can help the yecha people outdo the Shura people, I''ll teach Tang Xuejian the formula of forgetting dust. Follow me."


    Finish saying that, shuibi''s right hand waved, the majestic spiritual power will she and Tang Xuejian package, fly toward the distance.


    Jingtian several people look at each other, and before they have time to speak, the voice of Chonglou comes leisurely: "Solanum, your master and I have won a bet. The bet is to let you have the blood of Shennong. You follow me to the animal emperor mountain."


    Solanum Leng for a moment, immediately react to come over, respectfully way: "thank you, Lord."


    Although she didn''t know what Shennong''s blood meant, it couldn''t be any product since it could be taken out by Chonglou to bet with her master.


    "It takes a while for Feipeng, Solanum nigrum to accept Shennong''s blood, and Tang Xuejian to practice martial arts along with the water. You can practice on this lonely peak for a period of time."


    Chonglou body flash, appear in front of the Jingtian body, tone calm.


    Jingtian nodded and said with a smile: "you can arrange it by yourself. This lonely peak is the place where the evil spirit gathers. It''s not suitable for us to practice. Miss Zixuan and I and young Xia Xu will go back to the human world first."


    "Well," said Chonglou, who did not retain it. A strong blood light flew out of his hand and fell on the ground, turning into a mysterious array.


    "Yu Kui to the world at any time, you can look at the sky," I said


    The Solanum nods and flies to the animal king mountain with the tower.


    Jingtian Zixuan and Xu Changqing looked at each other. Without hesitation, they stepped into the mysterious array in front of her.


    A flash of blood, Jingtian three people''s shadow disappeared

 Chapter 705

    At the same time when Jingtian three people leave, the Solanum nigrum also follows the Chonglou to the foot of the animal emperor mountain.


    As the first peak of the demon Kingdom, the mountain body directly pokes into the evil spirit and cloud of the demon world all year round, and only the faintly visible outline emerges from the clouds.


    At the foot of the mountain there are many demons who come to worship, but at the foot of the mountain, there is no one demon warrior to guard.


    The black sunflower stands at the foot of the mountain of animal emperor, looks around for a while, the color of doubt appears on the face.


    In her opinion, there are a large number of demon soldiers guarding the peaks of Chonglou to show the dignity of Chonglou. As the legendary holy mountain of demon Kingdom, the beast emperor mountain should be heavily guarded, and no one is allowed to approach it.


    But now what she saw was that the empty door was wide open, without any guards, only countless demons with different strength who came to worship the holy mountain.


    "Orchuang mountain is different from my Wanren mountain, there is no need for magic soldiers to guard here," seems to be aware of the doubts of Solanum nigrum, and the Chonglou head in front of her body does not return: "the beast emperor mountain was set up by me and the eight demon masters of the world of Warcraft, anyone who wants to climb the mountain needs our consent."


    Black Kui suddenly realized that there were not many people in the six circles who could crack the array set up by Chonglou and the eight demon masters. There was no demon warrior guarding the mountain, because there was no need for it!


    "The beast emperor mountain is the holy mountain of the demon Kingdom, even I should be in awe. You can climb the mountain with me on foot." the heavy tower converges all the fluctuations of the magic power, like an ordinary demon, and walks towards the mountain road of the animal emperor mountain.


    The black sunflower did not dare to neglect his words. He immediately restrained his ghost power and followed him honestly.


    Both Paris tower and Solanum nigrum are not mortals. Even if they do not use their magic power, the speed of climbing the mountain is not slow. However, in half a day, they arrive at the top of the holy mountain of demon kingdom.


    "This?" Just boarded the top of the animal king mountain, the expression of Solanum nigrum suddenly became a little shocked, as if to see something that surprised her.


    "You want to ask why the Shennong temple is so dilapidated, right?" Chonglou pointed to a broken Shennong temple not far away from the two people, smiling and calm.


    Solanum nods gently. In her imagination, the temple on the top of the holy mountain of the demon Kingdom, if not grand, should also be magnificent to show its status.


    However, what she saw was a dilapidated, half collapsed hall with a decayed stone statue of Shennong sitting in the hall.


    It is not difficult to imagine that if this hall was not located at the highest peak of the demon world, it would have been covered with cobwebs and dust.


    "This is the secret of my demon world. I shouldn''t let outsiders know about it, but since you''ve almost got Shennong''s blood, you''re not an outsider," he thought. With a wave of his right hand, a strong purple aura suddenly appeared in the evil spirit cloud above.


    With the action of Chonglou, the purple aura falls from the sky and falls on the Solanum nigrum. The Solanum nigrum just feels that there are countless information related to the demon world in his mind, which makes him stay in the same place for a while.


    It took a long time for Solanum nigrum to sort out the information in his mind and looked at Chonglou in disbelief.


    How could she have never imagined that such a shocking secret was hidden in the ruined temple. If the news leaked out, even if the demon kingdom was superior to the other five realms and formed its own sphere, it would not have attracted the joint attack of the other five realms!

 Chapter 706

    "The great God of Shennong has left such news!"


    The black sunflower looked at the broken temple in front of her, and her eyes were full of horror.


    According to the memory instilled into her by the purple light of Chonglou, the Shennong temple was built by Shennong himself before his disappearance. From the beginning, it was such a dilapidated appearance.


    Since then, the rulers of the demon Kingdom did not want to renovate the Shennong temple, but no matter how hard the rulers of the demon world tried, they could not shake the broken temple!


    If you can''t even shake it, how about renovation?


    The teacher of Chonglou, that is, the last generation of the devil, found an abandoned Shennong cave in the human world when he visited the six realms. He also found the records about the temple on the mountain of animal king. Then he understood why no demon could shake the ruined temple for endless years.


    Because the material used to build this temple was a ruined temple found by Shennong in the boundless chaos outside the six realms. It was transformed into this shape by Shennong with a lot of mana.


    However, even Shennong could only transform the temple into what it is now. After that, no matter how he modified it, the temple would be restored to its original state quickly!


    Later, Shennong put the temple on the top of the animal emperor and left the six realms and entered the chaos beyond the six realms.


    Before leaving, Shennong left an incarnation in the temple, which could guide the later generations to seek his trace in the chaos.


    "It turns out that there are other worlds beyond the six realms!" The black sunflower can''t help murmuring.


    Xiao Tian told her about the new fairyland. Solanum nigrum has been wondering. The new fairyland clearly does not belong to any of the six realms, but it is full of broken palaces, and I don''t know where it comes from.


    Now it seems that the new fairyland was originally a world beyond the six realms, but somehow abandoned.


    "Yes," he nodded, and his eyes were distant: "Shennong left this incarnation, which is still hidden in the temple. I don''t know who can touch it.


    But there are other worlds beyond the six realms. Once the news spreads out, the demon world will not be at peace. Especially in this temple, there is the incarnation left by the great God of Shennong to guide the later generations. "


    "I''ll keep it a secret," the Solanum solemnly said.


    She is not very interested in going to the world beyond the six realms. Now she just wants to be with Jingtian. Although the news is shocking, it is as tasteless as chicken ribs to her.


    Chonglou nodded. He still trusted the character of Solanum nigrum. Besides, with Xiao Tian as a master, if she really wanted to go to chaos beyond the six realms, Xiao Tian would be able to protect her!


    "OK, accept the blood of Shennong first," the double tower pointed to the broken statue of Shennong in the temple, and said faintly: "after entering the temple, you will naturally know what to do."


    The Solanum nigrum did not speak and walked slowly towards the broken Shennong temple.


    As soon as she stepped into the dilapidated hall, a golden light appeared and enveloped her. At the same time, a shadow full of dignity appeared in front of her, as if heaven and earth were hidden in her eyes.


    Outside the temple, the double tower bowed his head slightly when he saw the figure, and his face was full of respect.


    Because that empty shadow is the ancestor of the demon clan, Shennong, one of the three ancestors in the past!


    Shennong Xuying looks at the black sunflower and slowly opens his mouth

 Chapter 707

    "What a strange little girl. She was originally a human body, and then transformed into a spirit body. Later, she remolded her body with the fruit of the divine tree, but she cultivated the purest ghost power. It was interesting and really interesting!"


    Shennong''s virtual shadow seems to have found something novel, and his eyes fell on the Solanum nigrum.


    Black Kui did not speak, facing Shennong, one of the three ancestors, even though she was not a member of the demon clan, she was also somewhat restrained.


    "Don''t be restrained," Shennong Xuying laughed. If there was no pressure on him, he said, "I''m just curious about your origin. After all, neither the fruit of the divine tree nor the skills you cultivate can be taken out casually.


    Especially the skills you have practiced, even I dare not say that I can produce better ones! "


    "The fruits of the divine tree and the skills are all handed down by my master," said the black Kui immediately after hearing Shennong''s empty shadow: "as for my origin, it''s not a secret matter..."


    Later, Solanum nigrum will be their own identity and origin of a brief once, Shennong virtual shadow is very attentive to listen, nod from time to time.


    "So it is," Shen Nong Xu Ying nodded after listening to the Solanum nigrum, and sighed, "your master is also a strange man. His strength should not be inferior to me too much..."


    "I''m afraid you are here to accept the baptism of blood and get my blood inheritance?" Speaking of the back, Shennong''s empty shadow turned and asked.


    Solanum gently nodded, respectfully said: "the master and the devil had an agreement, so the devil will bring me here."


    "I don''t care why you come here," Shennong Xuying shook his head and said in a deep voice: "as long as all the creatures who come here can step into the temple, I will give blood


    But your situation is different. Your master''s strength is amazing. I''m afraid it''s only a little inferior to me. I need to meet your master before I can decide whether to baptize your blood. "


    The black Kui opened his mouth and was about to speak when Shen Nong''s voice rang out again: "I know you will appear here. There must be your master''s acquiescence, but your master and I are of the same level after all. I always have to consider his feelings."


    Black Kui fell into silence when she heard the speech. She was shocked by Shennong''s empty shadow. She only knew that her master was very strong, and she might even be stronger than the devil''s Chonglou.


    But she didn''t expect that Shennong Xuying would think that her master was the existence of his grade!


    What does this represent? How can Solanum nigrum not understand?


    We should know that Shennong is one of the three great ancestors since the founding of heaven and earth. He created the orcs and opened up the existence of the demon world. It is not hard to imagine how strong Shennong is.


    This Shennong virtual shadow says that Xiao Tian''s strength is not much weaker than him, and certainly will not be based on the strength of the virtual shadow now as a reference standard!


    In other words, Shennong has confirmed that her master Xiao Tian is the same as the three ancestors!


    Seeing the expression of Solanum nigrum, Shennong Xuying shook his head with a smile and raised his hand. The golden light in the sky quickly gathered together and fell on the right hand of Solanum nigrum, forming a shallow golden mark.


    After the formation of the mark, Shennong''s shadow looked at the Solanum nigrum and said in a deep voice: "this mark is a projection of me.


    When you see your master, you can infuse the ghost power in your body into the mark, then you can summon my projection. After I have met your master, it is not too late to baptize your blood vessels. "

 Chapter 708

    After hearing the speech, Solanum nigrum did not say much. He paid homage to the empty shadow of Shennong and immediately withdrew from the Shennong temple.


    As the Solanum nigrum leaves, the golden light in the temple disappears, and the shadow of Shennong disappears with the golden light, and turns into a streamer and escapes into the broken stone statue of Shennong.


    "Go down the mountain first. I''ll take you back to the human world. As for Tang Xuejian, Xifeng also has the ability to travel through the six realms. When shuibi has taught her skills, Xifeng will send her back to the human world." Double tower to see the Solanum nigrum, light way.


    "Thank you, Lord," Solanum nodded gently, and then followed Chonglou down the mountain.


    After leaving the range of the animal king mountain, the Chonglou array that leads to the human world will disappear.


    The Solanum nigrum didn''t have any hesitation when he saw the situation. He raised his foot and stepped into the array. A bloody light flashed by, and the Solanum nigrum and the array on the ground disappeared at the same time


    "Xiaokui is back," Xiao Tian, who is closing his eyes and keeping his mind in the hall of Yongan, Yuzhou City, Renjie, suddenly opens his eyes and laughs.


    In front of him sat Jingtian, Zixuan and Xu Changqing.


    Xiao Tian''s voice did not fall, a bloody light emerged in the hall, and then the figure of Solanum nigrum appeared in the hall.


    At the moment of seeing Solanum nigrum, Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on the golden mark on the back of his right hand. He frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "sunflower, follow me."


    "Yes Black sunflower nodded, followed Xiao Tian, and flew to the outside of Yuzhou.


    Although the three of Zixuan are strange, they don''t want to go out and have a look. They are all honest and honest in Yong''an.


    Xiao Tian took Solanum nigrum to a place out of Yuzhou where people rarely go. He set up his array at random. Then he turned his eyes to Solanum nigrum and asked, "what''s the matter with the mark on your hand?"


    When he saw the Solanum nigrum, he realized that there was a huge energy hidden in the mark of the right hand of the Solanum nigrum, but this energy was not what the Solanum nigrum could control.


    The Solanum nigrum told what happened in the Shennong temple, and then led the internal ghost force to pour into the mark. A pale golden light flew out of the mark, and then turned into the virtual shadow that Solanum nigrum had seen in Shennong temple before.


    "I don''t know the name of my friend, Shennong?" After the appearance of Shennong''s shadow, his eyes fell on Xiao Tian''s body and opened his mouth.


    While speaking, Shen Nong''s shadow flashed a faint shock in his eyes.


    Although he guessed that Xiao Tian''s strength was no less than him, he found that he underestimated Xiao Tian after he really saw him!


    Because he could not see the depth of Xiao Tian!


    You should know that he is the incarnation left by Shennong. Even though his strength is far inferior to Shennong himself, he can easily see through the details as long as his strength is not more than Shennong''s creatures.


    However, in the face of Xiao Tian, he seemed to see a cloud of fog, and could not get anything useful at all.


    This means that Xiao Tian''s strength is likely to be equal to Shennong, even above Shennong!


    "Under Xiao Tian," Xiao Tian nodded to Shen Nong''s empty shadow and asked, "why did Shennong''s Taoist friend lodge this incarnation on my disciple


    Xiao Tian''s tone is a little stiff, hidden a little killing intention. If it is Shennong, he will be afraid, but it is only an embodiment of Shennong. He really doesn''t pay attention to it.


    If Shennong''s empty shadow can''t give him a satisfactory answer, he doesn''t mind killing the shadow on the spot!

 Chapter 709

    "It turns out to be Xiao Tian''s Taoist friend," Shen Nong Xu Ying nodded slightly and said with a smile, "I''m just curious. What kind of person can you teach these outstanding disciples? I''ll put this incarnation on the girl of Solanum nigrum. If you''re offended, please forgive me."


    Although Xiao Tian''s killing intention is weak, how does Shennong''s shadow exist?


    Naturally aware of Xiao Tian''s killing intention, Shennong''s empty shadow put his posture very low.


    After all, he is not Shennong''s original master, but an incarnation left by Shennong. Although his strength is not weak, he has been reluctant to deal with the existence of Chonglou. If he does not rely on blood pressure, his incarnation is not even Chonglou''s opponent!


    Xiao Tian, in his opinion, has already exceeded the level of Chonglou, which is enough to be compared with the three emperors. His incarnation is definitely not Xiao Tian''s opponent.


    Therefore, Shennong Xuying did not display any spectrum of the incarnation of the three emperors, but really treated Xiao Tian as a strong man of the same level.


    "Since you have seen me, can you leave me as a disciple?" Hearing this, Xiao Tian nodded and looked at the empty shadow of Shennong. His tone was calm and he could not hear his anger.


    "That''s nature," Shennong said with a smile. Then a touch of gold flew out of the mark on the right hand of the Solanum nigrum, turning into a light rain to cover it. At the same time, the mark on the right hand of the Solanum nigrum disappeared.


    "This incarnation originally exists for the sake of blood baptism. Since Daoyou sent my disciples to my temple in the demon world, I think you are going to let your disciple undergo blood baptism?"


    Shen Nong''s empty shadow looked at Xiao Tian and said with a smile: "the light rain is the key to blood baptism. If you agree with your disciple''s blood baptism, please wait here for a moment. If you don''t agree, you can break the light rain."


    Xiao Tian didn''t speak. He stepped aside and stood against a huge stone. His eyes fell on the black sunflower, and his expression was indifferent.


    Shennong''s virtual shadow knows the meaning and controls the light rain to sprinkle on the Solanum nigrum. The light golden rain drops on the Solanum nigrum, and instantly melts into its body. At the same time, the Solanum nigrum gradually has a little more divine breath.


    Seeing this, Xiao Tian could not help but nod his head slightly. Shennong is one of the three emperors. His blood baptism is indeed a rare opportunity.


    Although he used the fruit of the sacred tree to remodel the body of Solanum nigrum before, it was the most pure method of ghost power cultivation because the cold fragrance spectrum of broken soul cultivated by Solanum nigrum.


    In addition, Solanum nigrum has lived in the magic sword for thousands of years. Although it has been cut off from the magic sword by the Paris tower, it is inevitable that he has been tainted with a large number of ferocity in the magic sword.


    Therefore, even if the fruit of the divine tree is a sacred thing in the divine world, it can not make Solanum nigrum possess divinity.


    We should know that divinity is not only a symbol of the status of gods in the divine world, but also has the ability to reduce the breeding of heart demons, so as to prevent the cultivation of skills from being possessed by demons.


    So before that, Xiao Tian actually had some regrets. He spent a whole fruit of the divine tree and failed to let the Solanum nigrum possess divinity.


    This baptism of Shennong''s blood makes Solanum nigrum possess divinity, which can be regarded as planting flowers without opening flowers or planting willows.


    The blood baptism lasted for a whole day. If Xiao Tian did not cover up the array in time, even if they were in a remote place, there would be no pedestrians passing by, and they would find this strange phenomenon.


    Although Xiao Tian is not afraid that the blood baptism of Solanum nigrum is interrupted, he doesn''t want to make a fuss.

 Chapter 710

    After being baptized by blood, Solanum nigrum has a little more divinity on her body. With the help of Shennong''s blood, the bottleneck of her Mahayana period was quickly broken through.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, the strength of disciple Solanum nigrum has reached the realm of human and immortal. The main task of Xianjian plane has been completed. Do you want to submit it? "


    As soon as the Solanum nigrum blood baptism is over, Xiao Tian''s mind will ring out the long lost system prompt sound.


    "Don''t submit it temporarily," Xiao Tian shook his head and ordered in his heart.


    He still has two special tasks on his body. Once he submits the main task, he will leave the plane of immortal sword, and those two special tasks will be wasted.


    For Xiao Tian, the two special tasks, whether it is a ten-year agreement with Chonglou or the fate of Zixuan''s Nuwa nationality, are not too difficult. Naturally, he will not waste these two special tasks.


    "The baptism of blood has been completed. It''s useless for me to keep my incarnation. Taoist friend Xiao Tian, please say goodbye now. If you are predestined in the future, maybe you can see me in the chaos beyond the six realms."


    After the blood baptism, Shennong Xuying smiles at Xiaotian, and then turns into a light spot all over the sky and dissipates in the air.


    After Shennong''s shadow disappeared, Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on Solanum nigrum, and his eyes were a little more gratified: "with your current strength, not many people are your opponents in the six realms, good, very good.


    If you are interested in the world beyond the six realms, you can also go to see it later and protect yourself with your strength. "


    "Master, have you ever seen a world beyond six realms?" The Solanum nigrum thought for a while and asked suddenly.


    "Yes," Xiao Tian nodded, then said with a smile, "but the world I''ve seen is far bigger than you think. Besides the chaos of the six realms, there are countless worlds. When you are stronger in the future, you can go deep into chaos and explore other worlds."


    Xiao Tian was not interested in and did not have the idea to explore the other worlds hidden in the chaos outside the six boundaries.


    But this does not prevent him from planting a seed in the heart of the Solanum nigrum. As for whether the seed will sprout in the future, Xiao Tian doesn''t care.


    For his disciples, whether they are Yang Guo, Xiao Feng and Wang Yuyan, or the disciples of the lower level of immortal chivalrous, such as Biyao Lin Jingyu and longkui Zixuan, or Xiao Li, who had been accepted by him before, Xiao Tian did not force them to break through the shackles of their original position.


    But as long as these students have this ambition, Xiao Tian will spare no effort to help them, so that they have a chance to see another world!


    The black Kui smell speech on the face a little bit more curious, but did not make a statement, just said to Xiao Tian: "master, now let''s go back to Yong''an when?"


    Xiao Tian nodded and said with a smile: "I can teach you not much now. You have to go your own way in the future. Go back to Yong''an first. After Tang Xuejian comes back, I will arrange a task for you finally. As long as you can complete it, I can travel around the six realms at ease."


    With that, before the black sunflower could speak, a large number of sword lights suddenly appeared all over Xiao Tian''s body, and then the whole person rose to the sky and flew to Yuzhou City.


    The black sunflower did not have any hesitation at all. It also ran full of ghost power, followed Xiao Tian and flew into Yuzhou City.

 Chapter 711

    Xiao Tian and Solanum nigrum return to Yong''an Dang only to find that Tang Xuejian has already returned to Yong''an Dang first. They are talking with Jingtian and others.


    Seeing Xiao Tian and Solanum nigrum appearing, Jingtian stopped communicating with each other and said respectfully to Xiao Tian: "master Xiaotian / master!"


    "Well," Xiao Tian nodded, and his eyes fell on Tang Xuejian. After a long time, he said, "it seems that your harvest is not small."


    Now Tang Xuejian''s breath has reached the peak of the robbery period, which is better than before. I don''t know how much!


    Even if she had practiced the green wood code before, her strength had already reached the fitness stage, but only one day of changing the skills could make her strength improve by leaps and bounds, which is enough to prove how the forgetting formula fits her!


    "Thanks to the advice of master Xiao, I''m afraid Xuejian is still worrying about how to improve his strength," Tang Xuejian said respectfully to Xiao Tian.


    Even Xiao Tian didn''t expect that the formula of forgetting dust would have such a great effect on Tang Xuejian, because it was only an auxiliary skill. Previously, Xiao Tian suggested that Tang Xuejian go to shuibi, the goddess of the goddess, to seek the formula of forgetting dust, which was just to develop her potential with the help of the formula.


    After all, Tang Xuejian was created by Xiyao with the fruit of the divine tree, with infinite potential. Only because she stayed in the human world all the year round, she was tainted with the turbid spirit of the human world, which led to her slow improvement in strength.


    The formula of forgetting dust is an auxiliary skill created by a descendant of Nuwa, which is used to avoid being contaminated with the turbid Qi of the human world.


    "It''s your own chance. What does it have to do with me?" Xiao Tian shook his head and said faintly, "if you can''t finish the test of goddess shuibi, the secret of forgetting dust will not fall into your hands."


    While Xiao Tian and Tang Xuejian were talking, Zixuan''s eyes fell on the Solanum nigrum. She looked at her and said, "sunflower, have you broken through again?"


    No wonder Zixuan will be so surprised, just one day, Solanum nigrum has undergone earth shaking changes, a little more sacred breath on her body.


    In her perception, the power contained in Solanum nigrum is just like a vast ocean. Even before she passed on Nu Wa''s spiritual power to Lin qinger, it was only to this extent.


    "Lucky breakthrough," Solanum gently nodded and said in a soft voice, "it all depends on the blood baptism of Shennong, otherwise this bottleneck may still be bothering me for a period of time."


    Zixuan opened her mouth when she heard the speech, and her face was full of envy.


    Although she transmitted Nuwa''s spiritual power to Lin qinger, she was of Nuwa blood origin after all, and could not accept the baptism of Shennong''s blood. Therefore, she could only envy the opportunity of Solanum nigrum.


    "Zixuan, you don''t have to envy Xiaokui. Your jiuzhuan immortal body can assimilate all kinds of energy. Although it takes a lot of energy to break through the realm, as long as there is enough energy for you to swallow, it''s not difficult to quickly improve your realm."


    Seeing Zixuan''s expression, Xiao Tian immediately said with a smile: "just in this city of Yuzhou, there is something that can make you improve your strength quickly!"


    Zixuan''s eyes brightened when she heard the speech. She looked at Xiao Tian expectantly, her eyes burning.


    "In the cloud of resentment over Yuzhou City, there is a cage with sword light. There is something you want in it," Xiao Tian said with a smile.


    The evil sword immortal is a collection of five old evil thoughts in Shushan mountain, and absorbs the resentment from Shushan lock demon tower. As long as she can kill the evil sword immortal and get the crystallization of her evil ideas, it is not difficult for Zixuan to quickly improve her strength.

 Chapter 712

    Before Zixuan could speak, the Solanum nigrum on one side turned her mouth and said, "master, did you make the sword light cage? Is there something else in it? "


    She knows Xiao Tian''s urination too well. Before they found all the five spirit beads, Xiao Tian arranged for them to go to the demon world by taking advantage of Tang Xuejian''s desire to improve her strength.


    She didn''t believe that her master would be so kind and put the things that can improve her strength quickly in the sword light cage, waiting for Zixuan to pick it up!


    Even if there is no other light in the cage, I''m afraid it will take some time to break it.


    "If you guess, will you go or not?" Xiao Tian hears the words of Solanum nigrum, also do not refute, just smile to ask a way.


    He knew the weakness of Solanum nigrum and others. Naturally, he was not afraid of Solanum nigrum. They would not go to the evil sword fairy for trouble!


    "Can I say no?" Black sunflower white Xiao Tian one eye, not good airway: "master, when can you not play these tricks?"


    "This is the last test. As long as you can complete it, I can travel to six circles at ease. If you want to improve your strength, you have to find your own way," Xiao Tian said with a smile and a calm face.


    Solanum nods gently and doesn''t speak any more. After being baptized by Shennong''s blood, Xiao Tian said that he would arrange another task for them, but Solanum didn''t expect that this task would have something to do with Zixuan''s promotion of strength.


    Seeing that Solanum nigrum didn''t speak, Xiao Tian said with a smile: "in the cage of sword spirit, there is a gathering of evil thoughts trapped in it. Your task is to kill it.


    With the help of the crystallization of her evil thoughts, Zixuan, you can step into the realm of human beings and immortals. Maybe even further, by that time, the fate of the Nuwa people will no longer trouble you. "


    In the latter half of the sentence, Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on Zixuan all the time, and her expression was calm.


    Zixuan heard the words, but it was as if she was struck by thunder. She was stunned at the spot, and then a surprise appeared on her face.


    The reason why she took Xiao Tian as her teacher was to solve the fate of the Nuwa people?


    For this reason, she scattered the spirit power of Nu Wa, who once had enough pride in the six realms, and passed it all to Lin qinger, and then practiced from the beginning.


    Now Xiao Tian even told her that she could get rid of the fate of the Nuwa people as long as she solved the evil ideas gathering in the cage of sword Qi. How could she not be surprised?


    "But the evil idea gathering group is not so easy to kill. Once I remove the shackles of the sword light cage, I will not do it again. At that time, he can quickly improve his strength with the help of resentment. Therefore, I suggest you go back when you are fully prepared."


    Looking at Zixuan and others, Xiao Tian said: "there is no time limit for this task. You can do it yourself. As for the sword cage, you only need to attack from the outside world, and it is easy to break it."


    With that, Xiao Tian''s figure flashed and disappeared in the sight of several people.


    After Xiao Tian left, several people of Solanum nigrum looked at each other. After a long time, Solanum murmured: "sister Zixuan, when are we going to kill that evil idea gathering?"


    The main purpose of killing the evil sword immortal is to kill Zixuan. In addition, Zixuan has always been the backbone of several people. Therefore, Solanum nigrum directly throws the problem to Zixuan.


    "Since master is so serious, I''m afraid the evil idea gathering is not so easy to solve. Wait for a while. When I untie the seal of the five spirit beads, I''ll be more sure then!" Zixuan thought for a moment and replied.

 Chapter 713

    Concerning the hope of getting rid of the fate of Nuwa nationality, Zixuan did not dare to be careless.


    Xiao Tian has already said that after the sword light cage is destroyed, the trapped evil thoughts can absorb the resentment and strengthen themselves. Therefore, Zixuan decides to untie the seal of the five spirit beads and go to find the trouble of the evil idea group.


    Although the five spirit array under the cloth of five spirit beads can not completely block one heaven and earth like the sword light cage under Xiao Tianbu, and even the spirit and resentment of heaven and earth can be isolated from the outside, it can also effectively prevent that evil idea from gathering and escaping!


    Black Kui and others smell speech also did not say much, all are nodding, and then leave each other.


    In the next period of time, Zixuan stayed in Yong''an. Zixuan was determined to break the seal of five spirit beads, while Tang Xuejian understood the formula of forgetting dust to consolidate her strength.


    As for Jingtian Solanum nigrum and Xu Changqing, they went to Shushan twice, went deep into the lock demon tower, and found the sword that had been knocked down by the tower.


    A month later, Zixuan deciphered all the swords that Xiao Tian had left in the five spirit beads. When Jingtian and others came to her, she looked excited and said, "I have untied the seal that master left on the five spirit beads. I can solve the evil idea gathering!"


    Solanum nigrum and others on the face of smell speech also a little bit happy, for this day, they also rub hands for a long time, now finally can and that evil idea collective fight!


    "In this case, sister Zixuan, you and I will set up an array outside the sword light cage left by master to prevent the evil thoughts from escaping." Solanum looked at Zixuan and said seriously.


    Since Xiao Kui can''t be put into the cage to test her, she can''t be despised as a collective sword.


    In particular, she knew that Xiao Tian was really determined this time and would not protect them secretly. Once there was any accident, they could also have a buffer with array protection.


    "It''s OK," Zixuan nodded gently and said seriously, "then we''ll set up the array first. Changqing, Jingtian and Xuejian will protect the Dharma for us."


    Xu Changqing agreed immediately.


    Seeing this, Zixuan no longer hesitated, and flew toward the cloud of resentment over Yuzhou City. The four men of Solanum nigrum also ran into the cloud of resentment.


    As soon as she entered the cloud of resentment, Zixuan felt as if there were countless fierce ghosts howling around her, which made her upset. In the middle of the cloud, a cage of sword Qi with bright light was suspended in the air, and the fierce sword spirit on it kept the resentment from getting close.


    "That''s the sword cage set by the master," Solanum murmured when he saw the cage. "It''s really mysterious."


    Even though Solanum nigrum has stepped into the realm of immortality, she is not sure to arrange such a self-contained sword cage. Such means have exceeded her imagination!


    Gently shaking his head, the whole body of Solanum nigrum suddenly emerged a strong nine dark fire, the dark purple flame spread in all directions, as if to burn this piece of heaven and earth completely!


    In the face of this powerful nine nether world fire, the resentment and cloud around it didn''t even play a role in blocking it, so it was burned into nothingness. The nine netherworld fire specially hurt the soul, and it also had an unexpected miraculous effect on resentment.


    Soon, jiuyoumingyan cleared a large space near the sword air cage, and then the strong purple flame turned into a line of fire. In a twinkling of an eye, a mysterious array was formed!

 Chapter 714

    This array is just the eight wasteland XuanHuo array used by Solanum nigrum in the demon world before. After she stepped into the realm of human beings and immortals, she could set up the array in a short time!


    Zixuan did not hesitate to see the situation. The five spirit beads were suspended around her, and the strong five spirit power came out from the spirit beads.


    "Go!"


    Zixuan snapped, and the five spirit beads, as if they had been summoned, flew towards the sword air cage. At the same time, the five spirit beads sent out amazing spiritual power. The five spiritual power light pillars of green, yellow, red, purple and blue rose into the sky, and interweaved into a mysterious array above the sword air cage!


    This is the five spirit array inherited by the Nuwa family. It is arranged with the help of the five spirit beads, and has a strong ability to imprison. It is the existence of the devil Chonglou who falls into the five spirit array and has to be trapped for a period of time before it can break out of the array.


    What''s more, the five spirit array is not just a trapped array. In terms of attacking the enemy, the five spirit array is also not weak. If you can''t escape from the five spirit array in time, you have to face the overwhelming attack. Even if the strength is amazing, it can only fall with hatred!


    After the formation of the eight wasteland XuanHuo array and the five spirits array, Xu Changqing and Tang Xuejian looked at each other. Without hesitation, Xu Changqing held the demon suppressing sword found in the lock demon tower. A sword Qi was cut out and fell on the sword Qi cage in front.


    The cage of sword Qi which was originally forbidden to one side of heaven and earth was hit by the sword Qi cut by Xu Changqing. In a flash, it turned into countless light spots and burst into pieces. At the same time, an amazing breath came out of the cage and filled the sky and earth!


    "My evil sword fairy finally came out!" At the place where the cage of sword Qi was originally located, a monster with two wings on its back, a ferocious face and a constantly changing face suddenly appeared, looking up at the sky and laughing wildly.


    "Is this the gathering of evil thoughts mentioned by master? Evil sword fairy? That''s a good tone The black sunflower saw that figure, the brow is not aware of wrinkling, pretty face is full of frost.


    She didn''t recognize the evil sword fairy. When she had a fight with the evil sword fairy in Yuzhou City, the evil sword immortal was not like this, and at that time, the evil sword fairy did not report to her family.


    Therefore, after hearing the evil sword immortal''s words, Solanum nigrum didn''t react. This monster was the evil sword immortal who had fought with her in Yuzhou City, but was defeated by Xiao Tian''s three swords.


    However, this does not affect Solanum nigrum''s intention to kill the evil sword immortal. We should know that her master Xiao Tianna has already existed in the world, whether in terms of strength or Kendo attainments, and has not claimed to be a sword immortal. A group of evil thoughts dare to call itself a evil sword immortal?


    Although Solanum nigrum also knows that her master doesn''t need a Sword Fairy name to set off her extraordinary, she will be angry if she thinks of the name of evil sword immortal!


    In the view of Solanum nigrum, this is to challenge their master!


    Even if Xiao Tian doesn''t pay attention to such a small role, she, as an apprentice, has to share her worries for her master!


    At the thought of this, Solanum nigrum''s eyes coagulated, and a huge flame sword suddenly condensed from the eight wasteland XuanHuo array, and beheaded according to the evil sword immortal''s head!


    After the strength was improved, the use of black Kui for the eight wasteland XuanHuo array also improved a lot. Originally, it took her a lot of strength to summon such a huge flame sword, but now, it''s ready in an instant!


    The evil sword immortal''s expression remained unchanged, and his wings spread behind him. He quickly fled to the side and easily avoided the flame sword.


    "Xiao Tian''s Apprentice?" The black Kui didn''t recognize the evil sword immortal, but the evil sword fairy recognized the black sunflower at a glance. The killing intention of the evil sword fairy came from him and said coldly: "hum! Xiao Tian has locked me up in a sword cage for so long. Today I''ll kill his apprentice and collect some interest! "

 Chapter 715

    During the talk, the evil sword immortal gushed out his resentment, which condensed into a black sword. There were countless twisted faces on the sword. The shrill cry came out from the dark sword and resounded in the sky of Yuzhou City.


    Although the evil sword immortal was afraid of Xiao Tian, he was originally a collection of evil thoughts of the five elders of Shu mountain, and absorbed the resentment accumulated in the lock demon tower for many years. Therefore, he was violent and impulsive.


    So even if he knows that his strength is far from Xiao Tian''s opponent, but in the face of Solanum nigrum and others, the evil sword immortal still can''t help but kill in his heart!


    For him, as long as he can kill the Solanum nigrum, even if he is wiped out by Xiao Tian afterwards, it is also worth it!


    "Little girl, blame your master if you want to blame!" The evil sword fairy roared, and the long black sword in his hand suddenly fell down!


    A touch of dark sword light emerged, and the grudges of terror gathered on the sword light and flew towards the Solanum nigrum. There were tiny black cracks in the places where the sword light passed.


    That is the space can not withstand the power of sword light, began to break performance.


    Zixuan''s eyes coagulated, and her expression became extremely dignified. Before she transmitted Nu Wa''s spiritual power to Lin qinger, she could do this with all her strength, but she could not write as easily as the evil sword immortal.


    We should know that even though the space of the human world is the weakest among the six realms, it is impossible for ordinary people to break up the space.


    With this sword, the evil sword immortal has already been able to reach the level of Chonglou and Tiandi, even stronger than her Zixuan heyday!


    A disdainful smile appeared on the face of Solanum nigrum. Before accepting the baptism of Shennong''s blood, she might have been helpless in the face of such an attack, but now


    "Coagulate!"


    The black sunflower snapped and lifted her right hand. The terrible nine netherworld fires in the eight wasteland XuanHuo formation quickly converged towards her right hand, and in a twinkling of an eye, it condensed into a flaming flame shield!


    "Boom


    The dark sword light collides with the flame shield and makes earth shaking sound. The terrifying energy wave spreads in all directions and clears the surrounding clouds!


    Jingtian four people have to mobilize the spiritual power in their bodies to protect themselves from being attacked by Solanum nigrum and evil sword immortal!


    The energy fluctuation soon dissipated, and the figure of Solanum nigrum appeared in the sight of several people. In front of the Solanum nigrum, a dark purple flame shield was constantly floating, and the Solanum nigrum had a long breath and a calm look.


    "Is Xiaokui so strong?" Jingtian sees this scene, can''t help murmuring.


    Although his strength today is much weaker than when he was a Feipeng in his previous life, his eyesight is not bad at all.


    The Sword Fairy just saw six realms, and the next one would not be more than two hands. Unexpectedly, Solanum nigrum was so easy to take it down.


    Looking at the appearance of the Solanum nigrum, it is obvious that there is still room for improvement.


    The evil sword fairy''s face was also a little more startled. At first, in Yuzhou City, he had a fight with Solanum nigrum, but the Solanum nigrum at that time was not his opponent at all!


    At that time, he just escaped from the lock demon tower, and his strength was at a low ebb. In that state, he could easily surpass the Solanum nigrum, which shows how weak the strength of Solanum nigrum was at that time!


    However, how long has this just passed? After he absorbed a lot of resentment and made great progress in strength, he could not easily solve the problem of Solanum nigrum?!


    What kind of freak did Xiao Tian teach!

 Chapter 716

    You should know that he is a collection of evil ideas. He can absorb evil thoughts and resentment from the world and strengthen himself. There is no bottleneck in the improvement of his strength. This is the foundation of his courage to engage in wind and rain in Yuzhou City!


    As he expected, he absorbed a lot of resentment in Yuzhou City, and his strength has reached a peak. Even if the descendants of Nuwa in his heyday would not be his opponent!


    However, before he had time to show his strength, he was banned by Xiao Tianfeng in the cage of sword Qi and could not see the sun.


    If it''s just like this, he also has a guess about Xiao Tian''s strength. Although being sealed by Xiao Tian makes him angry, it''s not something he can''t accept.


    What he really can''t accept is how long it has been. The ants that he could easily kill at the beginning have grown up enough to compete with him!


    You know, Solanum nigrum doesn''t have the talent to absorb evil thoughts and resentment to strengthen himself!


    "Why, surprised?" Seeing the expression of the evil sword immortal, Solanum nigrum shook his head and said scornfully, "my master is good at nature. Can you imagine its means? Although I don''t know where you come from, you are a demon in Yuzhou City, but since you are here, don''t go! "


    Before the words fell, the pattern of the eight wasteland XuanHuo array suddenly lit up, and the aura of heaven and earth around it seemed to be summoned by some kind, and rushed to the eight wasteland XuanHuo array as quickly as the tide.


    A dark purple fire line emerged out of thin air and grew rapidly. In a twinkling of an eye, it turned into a myriad of purple fire dragons!


    This is also a move created by her own. Originally, in Xiao Tian''s description, the eight wasteland XuanHuo array was used to the extreme, which could summon a Warcraft that destroyed the heaven and the earth. However, the Solanum nigrum tried many times and could not summon anything.


    Later, she simply gave up the ability to summon Warcraft from the eight wasteland XuanHuo array, and directly changed the summoning array pattern into a gathering spirit array pattern that gathers the aura of heaven and earth!


    Through the pattern of gathering spirit array, gather the aura of heaven and earth in tens of miles or even hundreds of miles into the eight wasteland XuanHuo array. With the help of the eight wasteland XuanHuo array, the heaven and earth aura can be used to strengthen the nine netherworld inflammation in the array, so as to attack the enemy!


    The evil sword fairy''s face suddenly changed. From those dark purple fire dragons, he even faintly felt a strong threat!


    No hard connection!


    The evil sword immortal''s heart leaped wildly, and his whole body suddenly showed strong resentment. Countless ghosts surrounded him and made a shrill howl.


    The black sunflower looks the same. With a gentle wave of the right hand, countless dark purple fire dragons rush towards the evil sword fairy like rain beating plantains!


    The dark purple fire dragon encircles the evil sword immortal from all directions, sealing all his hiding spaces.


    "Hum!" The evil sword immortal snorted coldly. His body suddenly burst into pieces and turned into boundless black gas, which filled the eight wasteland XuanHuo array.


    He was originally a collection of evil thoughts, invisible and invisible. In the face of the attack of Solanum nigrum, although he could not avoid it, he could completely disperse his body.


    Although this will cause his strength to decline because some black gas is burned by the nine nether world fire, but now Yuzhou City is full of endless resentment and evil ideas. Without Xiao Tian''s ban, he can absorb these resentments and evil ideas to make up for himself!


    Seeing this scene, Solanum nigrum frowned and her face became a little ugly.


    With the help of the eight wasteland XuanHuo array, she can easily suppress the evil sword immortal, but in the face of this situation, Solanum nigrum is a little helpless.

 Chapter 717

    Although the eight wasteland XuanHuo array is powerful, it is based on its terrifying spiritual power consumption. Even though she has broken through to the realm of human beings and immortals, the ghost power in her body is not enough to support the attack of the array for too long.


    But the evil sword immortal passively defends, even the body has scattered, only needs to absorb the evil idea and the resentment to make up for itself, by contrast, her consumption is far more than the evil sword immortal.


    If the standoff goes on like this, she must be defeated in the end!


    Thinking of this, Solanum nigrum is no longer arrogant, and immediately called out: "brother, sister Zixuan, sister Xuejian, elder brother Xu, let''s fight together!"


    If she was the only one, she would not be able to do anything about the evil sword immortal. But now Zixuan and others are around. It''s no doubt that the evil sword immortal wants to continue to stand still by this move!


    At the same time, they pour their attack into the eight wasteland XuanHuo array!


    The endless sword spirit and the majestic power of five spirits filled the eight wasteland XuanHuo array, sometimes mingled with a strong power of purification. Under such a strong attack, the black gas originally filled in the eight wasteland XuanHuo array suddenly shrank into a mass and turned into the appearance of evil sword immortal again.


    But this time, the evil sword fairy seems to be in a lot of confusion, and his breath is also withered down, and his eyes are full of resentment.


    Similarly, Xiao Tian, the master of Solanum nigrum, is full of resentment in his heart!


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Tian, he would not be trapped in the cage of sword Qi. He could not escape and even improve his strength!


    If it was not for Solanum nigrum and others, he would not end up in such a mess!


    "Since you want me to die, let''s die together." The evil sword fairy gnawed his teeth for a while, and the resentment and evil thoughts filled in the sky of Yuzhou City quickly gathered towards him. The body of the evil sword immortal was rapidly swollen, and the breath of terror came from him.


    The expression of Solanum nigrum and others changed suddenly, and they used their means.


    The eight wasteland dark fire pattern quickly lit up, a dark purple thin line emerged, forming a huge net, blocking the surrounding space.


    In addition to the dark purple net, Zixuan urged the defense under the five spirit array. The five spirit beads were shaking wildly, and the terrible Five Spirits'' power overflowed, forming a barrier with five colors of light, which just wrapped the dark purple flame net.


    In Jingtian, Xu Changqing and Xu Changqing jointly set up a sword array. Countless sword Qi appeared on the sky, crisscross each other, forming a huge cage of sword Qi, blocking the space where the evil sword immortal was.


    Although the two of them can''t arrange the kind of sword cage that Xiao Tian arranged to isolate the aura and resentment of heaven and earth together, the cage they set up is not weak in terms of blockade and defense!


    As for Tang Xuejian, there is a strong white light all over her body, and a trace of divinity emerges from her body, setting off her like a nine day fairy.


    With the action of Tang Xuejian, bursts of light and rain of light and gold fell on the place where the evil sword immortal was. The resentment and evil thoughts filled in the sky of Yuzhou City turned into smoke and disappeared at the moment when they came into contact with the light rain.


    "People of the divine world? Hum! It''s late! Even if it''s death, I''ll take you and all the people in Yuzhou to be buried with them! " The evil sword fairy laughed wildly, and his body suddenly exploded!


    "Boom!"


    As if the sky and the earth cracked, the sound resounded through the sky of Yuzhou City. The terrible energy wave broke out and spread rapidly in all directions.

 Chapter 718

    The terrifying energy fluctuations spread rapidly in all directions, just like the collapse of the sky. Where the energy fluctuations pass, the space is torn and the dark space cracks appear, which is frightening.


    Zixuan, Solanum nigrum and others were dignified. The sudden self explosion of the evil sword immortal really surprised them. They thought that even if the evil sword immortal fell into the decline, they should struggle.


    I didn''t expect that the evil sword immortal was so decisive that he almost didn''t even give them buffer time, so he directly detonated the terrible resentment in his body!


    How did they know that the evil sword immortal had already saved his will to die at the beginning of the fight with them. For the evil sword immortal, if he was defeated in the hands of Solanum nigrum and others, he would surely die. If he hurt them, Xiao Tian would surely die.


    In this case, it''s no surprise that the evil sword fairy will choose to blow up the black sunflower purple Xuan and bury them with them.


    The terrible energy shock directly tore the fire net under the black sunflower cloth. The eight wasteland XuanHuo array is famous for its attacks. In terms of defense and trapping the enemy, it is far from comparable to the array of the same level. Therefore, even though Solanum has tried its best to control the fire net to intercept the energy fluctuation caused by the self explosion of the evil sword immortal, it still did not persist for a moment.


    After tearing up the fire net, the energy fluctuation with countless tiny purple flames hit the barrier under Zixuan''s five spirit beads.


    The five color barrier''s brilliance is flowing, and the energy fluctuation is deadlocked. No one can do anything about it. The five spirit beads are made by Nuwa to make up for the remaining corners of the sky stone. The barrier covered by the five spirit beads has its defense power. No one dares to say that it can easily break through the six realms!


    However, although the five color barrier is strong, it is also extremely terrifying for the consumption of spiritual power. Even before Zixuan passes Nuwa''s spiritual power to Lin qinger, she can''t maintain the five color barrier for a long time.


    However, after passing Nuwa''s spiritual power to Lin qinger, although Zixuan''s jiuzhuanbumieti was powerful and contained far more spiritual power than those of the same rank, it was still inferior to her heyday.


    It is also very difficult for Zixuan to maintain the huge five color barrier. Therefore, under the impact of the self explosion of the evil sword immortal, Zixuan''s face quickly turned pale, and then a mouthful of dark red blood gushed out. The five color barrier was broken in response to the sound, and the five spirit pearls were dim and fell towards Yuzhou City.


    Zixuan''s obstruction did not weaken the energy impact of the self explosion of the evil sword immortal. The remaining energy impact, with the five color light spots, collided with the sword cage under the cloth of Jingtian and Xu Changqing.


    The strength of Jingtian and Xu Changqing is not weak. The sword array they set up together can be said to be lethal. In terms of defense, there are few people who can defeat it. However, in terms of defense, it is not as good as the eight wasteland XuanHuo array of Solanum nigrum!


    Therefore, the defense set up by Jingtian and Xu Changqing did not even support it for a moment, so it was scattered, and the rest of the energy fluctuated and disappeared, hitting the Jingtian.


    "Brother!"


    Solanum nigrum''s face changed. Among them, Jingtian, who is reincarnated as a Feipeng, is the weakest among them. If it is swept by the energy fluctuation of the evil sword immortal, even if it has been weakened several times, it will not be able to withstand it!


    Therefore, without hesitation, Solanum nigrum has a flash of body and blocks in front of Jingtian. At the same time, the powerful ghost power is all over the body, forming a solid ghost shield in front of the body.

 Chapter 719

    "Sunflower!" Jingtian''s face changed wildly. Before he could continue to speak, the terrifying energy fluctuation hit the ghost shield under the Solanum nigrum cloth.


    Although the defense of the ghost shield arranged by Solanum nigrum is not weak, it is not enough to see the energy impact caused by the self explosion of the evil sword immortal.


    The ghost shield did not support for a moment, and then broke into pieces, and the Solanum nigrum itself was pale because of the excessive consumption of ghost power.


    After smashing the ghost shield, the energy shock will not be reduced, and it will hit the Solanum nigrum. With the power of the energy shock, if it is hit, even if it is amazing, it will have to fall on the spot!


    "Sunflower!" When Zixuan and others saw this scene, they all wanted to crack their canthus, especially Jingtian. Their faces were full of regret!


    If it wasn''t for his carelessness, how could Solanum nigrum block the blow for him?!


    Seeing the energy impact on the Solanum nigrum, the Solanum nigrum suddenly emitted a faint purple milli light. The terrible energy shock fell on the purple milli light, just like the snow under the sun. It quickly melted and failed to shake the purple milligram!


    "Is this?" Jingtian and others glared with disbelief.


    They exhausted the energy impact that could not be stopped by any means, and was so easily dissolved by the purple milli light?


    "Did the master do it?" Zixuan reacted quickly and looked around. However, there was no Xiao Tian around.


    "It''s not Shifu, but there''s something to do with Shifu," Solanum shook her head and touched her purple dress. Her expression was somewhat complicated.


    She never thought that Xiao Tian had such a terrible power when she was given her purple Xiayi as an introduction gift!


    When she saw Xiao Tian''s understatement, she thought that the purple haze dress was an ordinary magic weapon. Besides being able to avoid the breeding of demons, it had no great effect.


    I can''t imagine that the defense ability of this purple Xia clothes is also so amazing that even the self explosion energy impact of evil sword immortals can''t be shaken!


    "I''m the master. How can I trust us to deal with this evil sword immortal?" the black Kui murmured. "He had expected all this for a long time."


    Seeing that the Solanum nigrum is OK, Zixuan and others can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. They immediately look at the purple haze clothes on the black sunflower body with some envy in their eyes.


    Even if they have a good relationship with Solanum nigrum, they can''t help admiring the opportunity of Solanum nigrum at the moment. It''s no exaggeration to say that with this purple dress, Solanum nigrum will be able to cross six circles and protect itself.


    As for who made this purple dress, they don''t have to think about it. Apart from the masters of Solanum nigrum and Zixuan, the mysterious master Xiao Tian, who can produce such magical magic weapons among the six realms?


    "The evil sword immortal blew itself up. I''m afraid that the crystal of evil thoughts will be destroyed. What shall we do next?" Xu Changqing looks at Zixuan and whispers.


    "Wait a moment," Zixuan had not had time to speak, the Solanum nigrum on one side suddenly made a sound, and her face was a little cold and stern. She said in a cold voice, "that evil sword fairy is not dead yet!"


    With a wave of the right hand of the Solanum nigrum, the majestic ghost force rushes toward the void somewhere. At the same time, the purple Lingxian clothes on her body are full of brilliance, plating a layer of shallow purple light for her ghost power.


    "Damn it, little girl, do you really want to fight with me With the action of Solanum nigrum, an angry roar sounded out of thin air, and then a wisp of black smoke emerged and fled towards the distance.

 Chapter 720

    "The fish is dead and the net is broken?" The black sunflower hears the speech to sneer, the expression suddenly cold come down, disdain way: "with you also deserve?"


    Not to mention that their goal this time is to kill the evil sword immortal and obtain the crystallization of his evil thoughts, so as to help Zixuan quickly improve her strength.


    Just before the evil sword fairy self exploded, nearly hurt Jingtian, enough to make Solanum nigrum in the heart to the evil sword immortal sentenced to death!


    As he spoke, the black sunflower shook his right hand, and his powerful ghost turned into a big hand to cover the sky. He grabbed it towards the void. The light purple light lingered on the big hand, sealing up the surrounding space.


    "Little girl, you forced me!" The space as like as two peas in the sky, and the strong and fierce breath, is exactly the same as the scene before the evil sword fairy exploded.


    Obviously, this time, the evil sword immortal was really forced into a desperate situation, completely broke the mind of escape, and planned to rely on the source of self explosion to pull two people on the back!


    "If you still let yourself explode successfully, then I really become a waste!" The black sunflower curled its mouth, and the purple Lingxian clothes on her body were full of brilliance, and the purple light lingering over the sky covering hands was like cooking oil on fire, which filled the space sealed by the big hands.


    Under the cover of purple light, the evil sword fairy immediately gave out a sad and sharp cry. The breath that had been climbing rapidly also fell to the bottom of the valley, and even gradually became weak.


    One side of Tang Xuejian and others saw this scene, but also can''t help being a bit stunned.


    They can all see how powerful the evil sword immortal was before, especially when he pretended to blow himself up. It''s not too much to say that he destroyed the heaven and the earth.


    But now it is easy to knead by Solanum nigrum, even a little bit of resistance is not!


    They are not stupid. They naturally know what the problem is.


    "I don''t know how much work Xiao Tian has done on Xiaokui''s Xiayi," Tang Xuejian looked at the purple Lingxian clothes on the black sunflower, quite envious.


    With this purple Lingxian clothes to protect the body, even if the strength of the Solanum nigrum is not strong, there are not many people in the six circles who can get the Solanum nigrum.


    What''s more, the strength of Solanum nigrum in the six realms is rare. With the Purple Diamond Fairy clothes, I''m afraid that the strength has stood at the top of the six circles, enough to have an equal dialogue with a giant!


    At the same time, I can''t help but tell master that the purple water lily clothes can''t help but prevent the purple water fairy from invading me.


    As for the defense ability, Shifu didn''t mention it. Maybe in Shifu''s opinion, the defensive power of the purple Lingxian clothes is not worth mentioning. "


    "Maybe it''s true or not," Zixuan suddenly said, "the evil sword immortal is a combination of evil thoughts and resentment, and the main reason for the breeding of heart demons is evil thoughts and resentment. The Purple Diamond Fairy clothes can prevent the growth of heart demons, which is obviously effective in purifying evil thoughts and resentments..."


    The latter words Zixuan did not say, but Tang Xue saw that several people were smart people, naturally understood the meaning of Zixuan.


    That is, the Purple Diamond Fairy clothes are not as powerful as they think, but just to restrain the evil sword fairy.


    But even so, Tang Xue can''t help but envy a few people. If you want to know how to cultivate immortals, what you fear most is the breeding of heart demons. This purple Lingxian clothes can prevent the growth of heart demons, which is enough to be called a treasure!


    "Don''t talk about it yet," the black Kui shook his head and squeezed it with his right hand. The evil sword fairy held by his big hand let out a shrill scream. Then the scream became weak and disappeared.


    After the scream disappeared, the Solanum nigrum waved and scattered its big hand to cover the sky. In the place where the big hand existed, a blood red crystal was suspended in the air, sending out a terrifying evil spirit

 Chapter 721

    Above the clouds, a palm sized blood red crystal is constantly floating, slowly sending out an amazing evil spirit, dyeing the nearby clouds blood red.


    "Is this the crystallization of evil thoughts that master said?" Zixuan looked at the blood red crystal curiously. Her eyes were full of surprise.


    Although the blood red crystal constantly exudes evil spirit, it unexpectedly gives people a sense of holiness, as if facing the sacrifice of a compassionate Buddha, rather than the crystallization of evil thoughts formed by endless resentment and evil thoughts.


    "Try it and you''ll find out?" Jingtian is impatient and grabs the blood red crystal with his right hand.


    As soon as the right hand of Jingtian falls on the blood red crystal, a burst of white smoke rises, accompanied by Jingtian''s scream.


    "Scald, scald..." Jingtian quickly released the blood red crystal, the right hand kept swinging, the expression was exaggerated.


    Solanum nigrum and others looked at Jingtian speechlessly. They didn''t know exactly what the blood red crystal was. Jingtian dared to start directly and didn''t know whether to say he was bold or not.


    "Elder sister Zixuan, although my brother is a bit of a fool, if you can''t even get close to the crystal of evil thoughts, how can you absorb them?" Solanum suddenly thought of something, looked at Zixuan and asked.


    "I''ll have a try," Tang Xuejian thought for a moment, and Chong longkui and others said, "my forgetting dust formula is the most effective way to restrain these evil thoughts and resentments. I''ll try to collect the evil thoughts and go back to find master Xiao Tian."


    In fact, Tang Xuejian, who was transformed by the fruit of the sacred tree and practiced the skills of forgetting the dust, was the most effective one to restrain the evil sword immortal.


    It''s a pity that her strength is still too weak to be restrained by the evil sword immortal. But now that the evil sword fairy has fallen, it is not difficult to clean up a piece of unconscious evil thoughts with her strength.


    Seeing that there was no objection, Tang Xuejian didn''t hesitate. He started to use the formula of forgetting the dust. His palm was wrapped with spiritual power and was seized by the crystal of evil thoughts.


    Unexpectedly, until Tang Xuejian''s hand fell on the crystal of evil thoughts, there was no reaction in the crystal of evil thoughts. At the moment of holding the crystal of evil thoughts, Tang Xuejian''s face became a little strange.


    "See you in the snow. What''s the matter?" Jingtian see the situation also can''t continue to scream, hastily gather to Tang Xuejian side, a face of concern.


    "No..." Tang Xuejian shook his head and said in a strange tone: "I don''t know if it''s an illusion. I actually feel a strong divinity in this crystal of evil thoughts..."


    As for divinity, Tang Xuejian is not strange at all, not to mention that she is the fruit of the divine tree, and there is divinity in her body.


    It is enough that she and Xu Changqing entered the divine world with Xiao Tian, met the divine master, and then practiced with the goddess Xiyao in the back mountain of Shu mountain for a period of time, which was enough to make her no longer unfamiliar with divinity.


    However, she is now aware of divinity in the crystallization of evil thoughts which are made up of pure evil thoughts and resentment!


    How does it make her not wonder?


    Zixuan and others were also stunned at the news, but Tang Xuejian''s news was too amazing, even if they were well-informed, they had never heard of such a thing.


    In a crystal of evil thoughts, which should have been full of violence and evil spirits, the divinity possessed by the gods in the divine world was born?


    If this news spreads out, isn''t it subverting people''s cognition?!

 Chapter 722

    "Go and ask the master," the black Kui thought for a moment, and said softly, "since the master asked us to look for the crystal of this evil idea, he must know the mystery of it!"


    Zixuan and others reacted quickly after hearing the words. Yes, since Xiao Tian asked them to seize the crystal of evil thoughts, they naturally knew its purpose and why it became so. Instead of entangled here, they might as well take the crystal of evil thoughts back to Yong''an and ask Xiao Tian for advice!


    "Snow see, you first put away the evil thoughts crystal," Jingtian immediately said to Tang Xuejian.


    Among them, only Tang Xuejian is not repelled by the crystal of evil thoughts. Although Zixuan, Solanum nigrum and Xu Changqing have not tried it, Jingtian thinks that they will come into contact with the crystal of evil thoughts, and their fate may be the same as him.


    Tang Xuejian did not hesitate to grasp the crystal of evil thoughts in his hand, and immediately the imperial sword flew towards Yong''an.


    Solanum nigrum and other people saw the same situation followed up, flying to Yong''an when.


    When Solanum nigrum returned to Yong''an Dang, he found that Xiao Tian was leaning against the big tree in Yong''an Dang yard, dozing off with his eyes closed.


    "Got it?" Waiting for Solanum nigrum and others to talk, Xiao Tian, with his eyes closed, suddenly asked.


    "Got it," the black sunflower nodded and whispered, "master, this evil idea crystallizes..."


    "You want to ask why the crystal of that evil idea is clearly condensed by resentment and evil thoughts, why is it so divine?"


    Xiao Tian still closed his eyes and looked calm.


    Do you know why you nodded so quickly


    Zixuan and others also set their eyes on Xiao Tian and tried to listen to Xiao Tian''s explanation.


    Besides Xu Changqing''s insight, Zixuan and Jingtian are not bad. After all, one of them is a descendant of Nuwa, who has the memory of Nuwa people''s inheritance from generation to generation. Jingtian was once the strongest general in the divine world, with six realms, and the same insight.


    But neither Jingtian nor Zixuan has heard of such a thing!


    Since ancient times, evil thoughts and resentments have been antagonistic to divinity, and they can''t be compatible at all. Let alone, like the crystal of evil thoughts, spirituality is born out of endless resentment and evil thoughts!


    Xiao Tian shook his head, opened his eyes, looked at the Solanum nigrum, and said with a smile: "in fact, the reason is very simple. I thought you should be able to think of it. Have you forgotten what happened to you?"


    Black Kui was stunned, and her face appeared an incredible expression. It took a long time for her to come back to her mind. She had never paid attention to it before. Now Xiao Tian mentioned it, and she reflected that her situation was no different from that evil crystallization!


    You know, Xiao Tian remoulds her body with the sacred things like the fruit of the divine tree, but what she practices is the purest ghost power!


    Among the six realms, although only the demon world is directly opposed to the divine world, the purest ghost power in the ghost world can not coexist with the divinity!


    But she is such an exception!


    "It seems that you have found the problem," Xiao Tian said with a smile: "the road is fifty, and Tianyan is forty-nine. If you escape from one of them, everything in the world is opposite, but it is not impossible to coexist


    This evil idea crystallizes from the evil thoughts of the five elders in Shushan mountain. It also absorbs the evil spirit accumulated in the lock demon tower of Shushan mountain and the resentment and evil ideas in the sky of Yuzhou City. It can be said that it is the most evil existence in the world.


    Generally, in this case, it is impossible to give birth to divinity in any case, but... "

 Chapter 723

    Xiao Tian stopped for a moment and pointed to the purple Lingxian clothes on the black sunflower: "the thing you are wearing is obtained by chance. Water and fire do not invade. At the same time, it has a marvelous effect on dealing with demons. It is just the killer of resentment and evil ideas."


    The black Kui nodded in a daze. She also knew the function of the purple Ling immortal clothes. She could easily solve the evil sword fairy before, but it all depended on the help of the purple Ling immortal clothes. But what was the relationship between this and the divinity in the crystallization of evil thoughts?


    "Not yet?" Seeing the expression of Solanum nigrum, Xiao Tian couldn''t help laughing. He raised his hand and knocked her on her head. He didn''t have a good way: "although the evil sword immortal is strengthening himself by absorbing evil thoughts and resentment, he is also absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth, even the pure spirit of the heaven and earth.


    but he can only transform the pure spirit and spirit of heaven and earth into filthy absorption, which can''t be achieved by you The essence of ghosts coexist.


    Ziling immortal clothes only purify the body of the evil sword immortal. The remaining pure spirit of the divine world and the aura of heaven and earth are gathered together, which naturally gives birth to narcissism.


    It''s just that such things are very rare. The existence of evil sword immortals has only been born since ancient times. There is only one purple Ling fairy dress. There has never been such a thing before. "


    Solanum suddenly, Jingtian and others also nodded gently. According to Xiao Tian''s statement, I''m afraid this situation will not be met again in the future, and there won''t be much to tangle with.


    "Zixuan, come here," Xiao Tian said, his eyes fell on Zixuan and said.


    "Master," Zixuan quickly stepped forward two steps with a respectful expression.


    "Of course, the skills you cultivate can assimilate all kinds of auras, but you should not be too quick to absorb the evil thoughts, in case the evil spirits will affect your mind and get into the devil!"


    Xiao Tian looks at Zixuan with a serious look and says one word at a time.


    If Solanum nigrum absorbs this evil thought, he has nothing to worry about, not to mention that Solanum nigrum has Purple Diamond Fairy clothes to protect his body. It is not easy for Solanum nigrum itself, who is also a person with clear mind, to have a heart demon.


    But Zixuan was different. In order to get rid of the fate of the Nuwa people, Zixuan even arranged for three generations. She did not hesitate to restrict Lin qinger''s growth with puppet soup and Nuwa''s spiritual power, and cultivated inner alchemy with water spirit beads in order to cross Xu Changqing into an immortal.


    If Zixuan was attracted by her inner obsession when she absorbed the crystal of evil thoughts, there would be no accident.


    Zixuan quickly nodded her head and agreed. She had never seen Xiao Tian so serious. Even when she was looking for the five spirit pearls before, they behaved poorly. Xiao Tian just calmly pointed out their shortcomings, but she had never been as cautious as today.


    "I have said what I should say. The final result depends on you," Xiao Tian shook his head and said faintly, "the next road depends on you. I have nothing to teach you."


    With that, Xiao Tian walked toward Yong''an.


    "Master!" Solanum suddenly opened his mouth and asked, "can I see you again?"


    "Ten years later, I will fight against Chonglou in the new fairyland. After that, I will leave. If you want to see me, you can go to the new fairyland then," Xiao Tiantou said quietly.


    "By the way, there''s this one," Xiao Tian''s step suddenly stopped, and his hand flashed with the glory of Najie. A fist sized blood colored crystal appeared out of the sky, with smooth cross-section and red light reflecting.


    "Zixuan, this Nuwa blood jade was originally obtained by me in the God descending dense state. Now I give it to you, which is to make up for the initial gift that I owe."


    After that, Xiao Tian''s figure flashed and disappeared in the sight of several people, leaving only Nu Wa''s blood jade still hanging in the air, sending out amazing pressure

 Chapter 724

    As time goes by, it is like passing by in a flash. Ten years have passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    In the past ten years, a lot of great events have taken place among the six realms, but only three of them are the most shocking!


    The first thing is that a girl in purple dress walked six realms and fought with magnates from all walks of life. She did not lose. Even the god world blocked by the battle array did not escape the girl''s poison. The emperor of heaven and the girl in purple fought, and three moves were defeated and her reputation was ruined!


    In the six circles, it is said that the emperor of heaven is afraid of the master behind the girl in purple. He would rather be defeated than offend the master of the girl in purple.


    However, most people in the six realms regard it as false news released by the divine world in order to cover up the ugly emperor who was defeated by three moves. A small number of people are willing to explain the existence of the internal situation.


    Therefore, the reputation of the divine world among the six realms has fallen sharply, and it can no longer be as proud as the other five realms.


    The second thing is that the descendants of Nuwa are in this world. What is surprising is that they are two descendants of Nuwa!


    The elder descendant of Nuwa, dressed in purple, was immeasurable in strength. Walking in the six realms, no one could force her to do her best. Many of the six realms believed that the descendant of Nuwa was no less inferior than the great God of Nuwa.


    But the younger Nu Wa''s descendants are dressed in green clothes, and her face is still a little immature, but no one dares to underestimate her, because it is this girl who looks only 11 or 12 years old, and on the mountain of Buzhou, she has made a tie with the dragon holding candle, the sacred beast guarding the northwest wilderness!


    This is only the second. The most shocking thing to the six realms is that the two descendants of Nuwa have come into the world together, which undoubtedly represents that the destiny of the descendants of Nuwa has been broken. This is absolutely not good news for many of the six realms!


    We should know that the strength of the descendants of Nuwa is strong. Every generation of descendants of Nuwa is almost invincible in the human world. Even when the giants of other circles arrive in the human world, they will be suppressed by the descendants of Nuwa.


    Now it seems that the descendants of Nuwa have found a way to break away from the shackles of fate. From then on, the status of the descendants of Nuwa in the six realms will rise again. Even after thousands of years, it is not impossible for the descendants of Nuwa to open up a realm on their own, which is beyond the six realms!


    Under such shocking news, there are also rumors that the elder descendants of Nuwa have a close relationship with the girl in purple who once walked in the six realms and challenged the six world giants. They seem to have learned from the same school.


    However, because the previous news was too shocking, the news did not cause much attention.


    As for the third thing, it has something to do with the divine world. Feipeng, the invincible war general of the former divine world, returned to the divine world by reincarnation and had a secret talk with the emperor of heaven for a long time before he left, leaving with a sacred tree fruit.


    ¡­¡­


    New fairyland, a broken palace.


    A young man in white was sitting at a stone table with an exquisite wine pot on the stone table in front of him. The young man in white was holding a wine cup to drink and drink. The strong aroma of wine floated out of the glass, which made people unconsciously intoxicated.


    "Now that I''m here, why don''t you come and have a talk?" White youth action suddenly a meal, light way.


    As soon as the words fell, a bloody lightning fell from the sky and landed opposite the young man in white. The figure of a tall, slender man with red hair, two horns and scarlet armor appeared out of thin air. He sat down on the opposite side of the young man in white, picked up the glass on the stone table and drank it down.

 Chapter 725

    After picking up the scarlet pot, he felt that the one half of the scarlet wine was drunk.


    The young man in white involuntarily pulled at the corners of his mouth and said, "Chonglou, it''s very difficult for me to make this drunken immortal wine. You are really not polite at all!"


    The young man in white is naturally Xiao Tian. After Zixuan and others killed the evil sword immortal and got the crystallization of his evil thoughts, Xiao Tian has been living in seclusion in this new fairyland.


    As for the drunken immortal wine, it was drawn by Xiao Tian from the system after Zixuan broke through to the realm of human and immortal a few years ago, and the special task "the fate of Nuwa nationality" was completed.


    This drunken immortal wine can warm the meridians in the body and enhance the power of soul. Even Xiao Tian can not treasure it. A pot of wine is enough for him to drink for a few days. As a result, Chonglou is like a cow drinking water, and it is half a pot at a time.


    "Isn''t this wine for people to drink?" Chonglou turned his lips and said without any care: "I''ll bring you some special products from the demon world in a few days.


    It''s not only forging, but also wine making masters. The wine is famous among the six circles. I''m not so stingy as you. I''ll bring you dozens of jars and let you drink enough. "


    Xiao Tian is helpless. The wine made by the fluke demon clan is good, but how can it be compared with the drunken immortal wine produced by his system?


    However, Xiao Tian didn''t intend to continue to tangle with Chonglou on this topic, shook his head and said faintly: "calculate the time, our original agreement should also arrive at the time."


    Last time, he and Chonglou fought in xinxianjie, narrowly winning Chonglou. So he made a ten-year contract and decided to fight again in xinxianjie ten years later.


    "And fart Chonglou suddenly burst out a rude sentence, looking at Xiao Tian, he didn''t have a good airway: "the girl of Solanum nigrum can even with me. There''s no reason why you, the master, will be weaker than Solanum nigrum? Although I am belligerent, I have no problem with my brain. I know I will lose. I am stupid to fight you? "


    Xiao Tian puffed at the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t expect that Chonglou would admit defeat so simply. Although it doesn''t take much effort to go to Chonglou with his current strength, Xiao Tian is naturally happy to win without a fight.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s completion of the special task [ten years'' agreement], with a reward of 100000 reputation, 100 teacher''s grace points, and three pots of original liquor of drunken immortal wine! "


    As the heavy tower falls to the ground and admits defeat, the system prompt sounds suddenly in Xiao Tian''s mind. Maybe it is because the task is too easy to complete. This reward is not too rich, but three pots of drunken immortal brew original liquor is quite suitable for Xiao Tian.


    Seeing that the last time he got drunk xianniang from the system because of completing Zixuan''s special task, the fate of Nuwa nationality, he was about to drink it. This time, three pots of original liquor of Zuixian liquor were awarded to him, which would be enough for him to drink for a period of time.


    "OK, I still thought that there would be no activity for a period of time, but if you want to move your muscles and bones, you have to admit defeat quickly," Xiao Tian shook his head and did not have a good airway.


    "Anyway, no one in the six circles knows what we''re going to fight about," Chonglou said with his lips curled. "Even if I admit defeat, it doesn''t matter to me."


    "You''ve changed a lot these years," Xiao Tian could not help being speechless. After a long time, he said, "I remember when I saw you outside the lock demon tower, you were very warlike."


    "It''s always convenient. Isn''t Feipeng changed?" Chonglou shook his head and said faintly: "now his strength is better than ever, but he stays at Yong''an. As a rich and noble shopkeeper, I become less belligerent. What''s so strange?"


    After that, Chonglou turned to Xiao Tian and asked, "you should leave soon?"

 Chapter 726

    "Yes," Xiao Tian nodded and said calmly, "I should have left for a long time, because of the agreement with you, I stayed here a little longer."


    He didn''t hide his origin from Chonglou. In fact, Chonglou had been doubting his origin for a long time. After all, he suddenly appeared like a meteor and his strength was frightening. It is normal for Chonglou to suspect him after contacting him so many times.


    However, Chonglou''s guess is that he came from the chaos outside the six realms, and Xiao Tian did not correct it. In a sense, he did come from the chaos outside the six realms.


    "Don''t see your two apprentices before you leave?" Chonglou looks at Xiao Tian and asks.


    "No," Xiao Tian shook his head and glanced at the corner of the broken palace palace palace. He said in a low voice: "it''s hard to be sad when I go. Zixuan is OK, but I''m afraid Xiaokui won''t be happy. So she left quietly. Anyway, according to their strength, it may not be that there will be no time to see you outside the six realms."


    "Well," said Chonglou, taking a deep breath, "besides you, I have never failed in my life. Don''t die outside. I still want to fight you again in the future."


    "If you have a chance, I''ll wait for you outside the six realms," Xiao Tian nodded. After that, his figure flashed and disappeared.


    After Xiao Tian left, Chonglou gently shook his head, looked at the broken palace somewhere, and said faintly: "you all heard it?"


    As soon as the voice of the tower fell, several figures came out of the corner, headed by Solanum nigrum and Zixuan, and Zixuan was still holding a 12-3-year-old girl in her hand.


    Behind Zixuan and Solanum nigrum are Jingtian Tang Xuejian and Xu Changqing.


    They came to this dilapidated palace together with Chonglou, but they have never appeared before. Although they are also very clear, with Xiao Tian''s strength, I''m afraid they have already realized their existence, but there is no point.


    "Master, you can walk simply," longkui sighed, looking a little gloomy.


    She is Xiao Tian''s first disciple in the Xianjian position. If it wasn''t for Xiao Tian, she might still be trapped in the magic sword, and I don''t know whether she can recognize Jingtian or not, let alone have the strength now.


    So really want to say, Solanum nigrum and Xiao Tian are the deepest feelings, Xiao Tian left, the most lost is her.


    "Didn''t Shifu say that after our strength is improved, we can naturally find him in the chaos beyond the six realms," Zixuan patted Solanum nigrum on the shoulder and comforted.


    Tang Xuejian and Jingtian also came to comfort the Solanum nigrum in a low voice.


    However, these things are not what Xiao Tian, who has left the Xianjian plane for a long time, can know.


    ¡­¡­


    In the depth of Wuliang Mountain, Gongjia manor.


    There was a flash of white light in the backyard of the manor, and the white light soon dissipated, revealing Xiao Tian wrapped in it.


    "Oh! In the past few days, the peach root has grown so high? " Xiao Tian can''t help but be surprised when he looks at the two tall peach root in front of him.


    It took him only ten days to go to Xianjian. In these ten days, the flat peach root grew faster than the previous few months!


    "Sure enough, Dongtianfudi is not comparable to those in the downtown area before," Xiao Tian murmured, "this time I owe old man Wei a favor."


    Although he won the manor in Wuliangshan from the palace family, he could not find the manor in a short time without Wei Hong as a matchmaker, let alone make flat peach root grow rapidly.


    So really want to calculate seriously, this time is he Xiao Tian inherited Wei Hong''s love.


    "I''ll see old man Wei some time," Xiao Tian said to himself.


    Before the words fell, a roar of propeller rotation suddenly came into his ears. Xiao Tian looked up and found that a helicopter was flying towards the manor not far away

 Chapter 727

    The helicopter hovers outside the gate of the manor. A rope ladder descends from the helicopter. Then Wei Hong and Wei Yi slide down the ladder and fall outside the gate of the manor.


    "Old man, the origin of Xiaotian is mysterious. I don''t know if we are not in the manor. We come here without saying hello. What if Xiaotian is not here?" Wei Yi looks at the closed gate of the manor and says helplessly.


    "Of course I know," Wei Hong said with a wry smile, "but my Wei family is in danger now, and I can only place my hope on Xiaotian."


    "Alas Wei Yi sighed and looked gloomy.


    In his opinion, Xiao Tian had no way to solve the Wei family''s crisis.


    After all, even if Xiao Tian has some strength and can even capture sakukou Yixiang, the young master of Yihe Ren sect, he will face the legendary immortal Penglai this time!


    Originally, he didn''t want to involve Xiao Tian, but Wei Hong couldn''t resist it. He could only follow him to this trip!


    While they were talking, the closed door of the manor suddenly opened. Xiao Tian''s voice came from the manor: "Old Wei, and uncle Wei, since you are here, come in."


    Wei Hong and Wei Yi take a look at each other, and there is a faint look of horror in their eyes.


    They have visited the manor several times and naturally know the details. The gate of the manor is made of iron wood, which is very heavy. At the same time, it can only be opened and closed by manpower. In the past, when the palace family opened the door to meet the guests, it needed the joint efforts of several people to push the gate open slowly.


    Now Xiao Tian doesn''t know where he is, but he easily opens the door. Such means are far above the two of them!


    "Maybe naivete can solve our Wei family''s dilemma." Wei Yi thought to himself that he and Wei Hong immediately walked into the manor.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Wei? He came here to ask for help?" Wei Hong and Wei Hong did not go far away. They saw Xiao Tian sitting at the stone table. Without waiting for them to open their mouths, Xiao Tian''s voice came leisurely.


    "Oh! Little day, the old man can''t help it. I''m going to try my luck here! " Wei Hong sighed and said without concealment: "little day, do you know Penglai Fairy Island?"


    "Sanshen mountain on the sea?" Xiao Tian frowned and looked at Wei Hong: "is the Wei family related to Penglai Island?"


    It is said that there are three sacred mountains on the Bohai Sea: Penglai, Yingzhou and the abbot. They are the places where the immortals live, among which there are elixirs.


    Before getting the system, Xiao Tian always thought that it was just invented by the ancients, but now it seems that things are not so simple.


    "Xiaotian, since you know Penglai Xiandao, you must also understand how powerful they are," Wei Hong said with a bitter smile: "this time, the old man can''t help it. When people from Penglai Xiandao come to Shangjing, they ask Wei family to be their agent in the secular world of Penglai


    As you know, the monks from Penglai, Yingzhou and Abbot always eat people and don''t vomit their bones. If Wei family agreed to become the agent of Penglai Xiandao, sooner or later, they would be swallowed by Penglai Xiandao even with their bones and belts! "


    "So Mr. Wei, you want to come to me and try your luck?" Xiao Tian looks at Wei Hong, his tone is calm, and he can''t hear the slightest joy and anger.


    "The old man really can''t help it," Wei Hong said shyly. "If there''s a glimmer of hope, the old man won''t let Xiaotian get involved in it. Even now I say the same thing. If Xiaotian is not sure to deal with the friars in Penglai Xiandao, then I''m not here today!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Tian nodded and looked at Wei Yi immediately. In his tone, he was a little angry: "Uncle Wei, the wound on you was beaten by people from Penglai Xiandao, right?"

 Chapter 728

    When Wei Hong and Wei Yi enter the manor, Xiao Tian is aware of something wrong with Wei Yi. However, Xiao Tian did not know the purpose of Wei Hong and Wei Yi before, so he did not take the initiative to mention Wei Hong''s injury.


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Wei Yi was stunned for a moment, and then immediately said with shame: "it was indeed injured by the people of Penglai Xiandao. The man is said to be the entry disciple of Penglai Xiandao island Master. His strength is unfathomable. Just one move, I was severely damaged by him!"


    "Penglai Xiandao island Master''s strength, probably how strong, uncle Wei, do you know?" Xiao Tian thought about it and continued to ask.


    "I don''t know the specific strength, but it is said that the island owner passed the natural calamity three years ago, and he can be regarded as a land immortal! If not, Penglai Island would not suddenly expand outward. "


    Wei Yi quickly replied, then looked at Xiao Tian, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "Xiaotian, you suddenly asked about this, do you want to?"


    "Land gods?" Xiao Tian narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "Uncle Wei, you have helped me a lot before. This time, I will help you to solve the problem of Penglai Xiandao, and I will repay the gratitude I once owed."


    "Have you figured it out, little day?" Wei Hong frowned and quickly said, "Penglai Fairy Island is not a good stubble. Don''t agree to it for a moment. Even if Penglai Xiandao wants to completely annex our Wei family, it is not something that can be done in a moment and a half. You should think about it again!"


    He has always regarded Xiao Tian as an old friend. He had come to Xiao Tian for help, but he was just in a hurry to seek medical help. Now, seeing Xiao Tian''s promise, he was worried that Xiao Tian was young and impulsive.


    After all, the opponent this time is Penglai Xiandao, not a cat and a dog. Even if Xiao Tian has some adventures, how can he compare with Penglai Xiandao and other monsters that have been handed down for thousands of years?


    Hearing Wei Hong''s words, Wei Yi also reacted to it and said quickly, "Xiao Tian, the old man said it well. If you don''t have full assurance, you can think that I and the old man have not been here today. You don''t owe me Wei''s family, so you don''t need to get involved."


    "It''s just a Penglai Fairy Island," Xiao Tian shook his head and said faintly, "Mr. Wei and uncle Wei are still there. You can rest assured that Penglai Island is not qualified to threaten me."


    Xiao Tian''s words are a bit arrogant, but with his current strength, it is no more difficult to crush an ant than to deal with a monk who has just passed the disaster.


    When Wei Hong and Wei Yi heard the words, their faces were pleasantly surprised. As one of the three ancient martial arts families in Shangjing, the Wei family did not know nothing about the practitioners. They could not pay attention to Penglai Island


    "Xiaotian, are you related to the yuxu palace in Kunlun?" Wei Yi looks at Xiao Tian. Although he is asking, he uses a positive tone.


    Yuxu palace in Kunlun Mountain is a force inherited from ancient times. It is said that there are several old monsters hidden in yuxu palace nowadays. If Xiao Tian is related to yuxu palace, it is normal not to pay attention to Penglai Xiandao.


    In particular, thinking of all the magical means before Xiao Tian, Wei Yi is convinced that Xiao Tian must have something to do with the yuxu palace in Kunlun!


    Xiao Tian doesn''t deny that since this can make Wei Hong and Wei Yi at ease, he doesn''t need to tear it down.


    In fact, in his opinion, both yuxu palace and Penglai Xiandao are no different from shoes. They are all types of kicks they want, but maybe yuxu palace kicks harder.

 Chapter 729

    Seeing that Xiao Tian didn''t speak, Wei Hong and Wei Yi were both determined. Wei Hong immediately laughed and said, "Xiaotian, this time, the old man will come to you. As long as you can make Penglai Xiandao dare not to attack my Wei family''s idea, Wei family is willing to follow Xiaotian''s lead!"


    For Wei Hong, if the Wei family really wants to turn to a cultivator or power, it is obvious that he feels more comfortable to join Xiao Tianyuan, who is more familiar with him, than to Penglai Xiandao.


    Therefore, after Xiao Tian promised to help the Wei family solve the Penglai Xiandao incident, Wei Hong did not hesitate, and gave his own commitment!


    Xiao Tian sniffed the speech and nodded gently, but did not refuse.


    For him, if the Wei family can be brought under his command, it will be much easier for him to handle some things with the help of the Wei family. Although he was able to ask Wei Hong and Wei Yi for help before, he was not as comfortable as bringing the Wei family under his command.


    "It should not be too late, Mr. Wei and uncle Wei, take me to meet the incoming disciples of the Penglai Xiandao master. I also want to see how the disciples taught by Penglai Xiandao are like!" Xiao Tian looks at Wei Hong and Wei Yi and says lightly.


    After hearing this, Wei Hong and Xiao Tian walked out of the manor. Soon, they boarded the helicopter and flew to the nearest airport. Then they took the special plane that Wei Hong had arranged to fly to Shangjing.


    Along the way, Wei Hong and Wei Yi tell Xiao Tian a lot about the Penglai Xiandao disciple, but Xiao Tian doesn''t listen to much. They only know that the incoming disciple of Penglai Xiandao island Master who injured Wei Yi calls himself Lin Shaoqing. He has just formed a golden elixir and barely steps into the golden elixir realm.


    After hearing about Lin Shaoqing''s accomplishments, Xiao Tian can no longer raise any interest. As a monk in the golden elixir period, even if he stands there to let Lin Shaoqing fight, Lin Shaoqing can''t hurt a hair of his hair!


    The three soon arrived at the Wei family''s old house in Shangjing city. As soon as they entered the gate of the old house, Xiao Tian frowned unconsciously.


    Because in the hall of the Wei family, there was a burst of decadent music!


    "This Lin Shaoqing is very good. In order to stabilize him, we have to find a few women of dust for him..." Seeing Xiao Tian''s face, Wei Yi whispered.


    Wei Yi''s face is also a little too hard to hang on. One of the three ancient martial arts families in Shangtang was reduced to relying on this method to hold others down!


    Xiao Tian shook his head and strode toward the Wei family hall. As soon as he entered the hall, he saw a man with a square face in his thirties. The man''s hands were wrapped around a woman with thin clothes and gorgeous makeup, with a faint smile on his face.


    "Lin Shaoqing?" Xiao Tian looks at the man with a square face and is calm.


    As for the two women in thin clothes, Xiao Tian did not look at them.


    "Boy, who are you? How dare you disturb my pleasure?" Lin Shaoqing glared at Xiao Tian and said, "now get out of here. It''s too late!"


    "Get out of here?" Looking at Lin Shaoqing, Xiao Tian said with a smile: "I can''t, or you can teach me how to roll?"


    "Boy, I want to die!" When Lin Shaoqing heard the speech, she burst out of her arms, leaped into the air, and patted Xiao Tian with her palm.


    He didn''t leave any hands on his hand. He even felt that his palm was far more powerful than before. Under one hand, he could kill Xiao Tian on the spot!

 Chapter 730

    Wei Hong and Wei Yi, who just walked into the hall, saw this scene, and their hearts hung up unconsciously. Although they had seen all kinds of miracles of Xiao Tian, they didn''t know what the real strength of Xiao Tian was.


    At present, the momentum of Lin Shaoqing''s move is amazing, which makes Wei Hong and Wei Yi secretly sweat.


    As for the two women who had been held in her arms by Lin Shaoqing, they screamed loudly.


    "Boy, die!" Seeing that the palm of his hand was about to fall on Xiao Tian, Lin Shaoqing''s expression became extremely ferocious and laughed wildly.


    He was very aware of the power of his attack. Under one hand, even the rocks would break apart. Xiao Tian had no spiritual power fluctuation. He didn''t look like a practitioner who practiced ancient martial arts all the year round. How could he escape from him?


    Xiao Tian shook his head, and his expression suddenly became cold and fierce. His whole body suddenly burst out like a heavy hammer hitting Lin Shaoqing. Only the sound of bone cracking sounded. Then Lin Shaoqing was smashed to vomit blood and fly upside down, hitting a column, and his face was extremely pale.


    After all this, Xiao Tian doesn''t look at Lin Shaoqing, and slowly walks out of the Wei family hall.


    It''s just a monk in the golden elixir period. Xiao TIANLIAN is not interested in talking to him. Xiao Tian doesn''t care what Lin Shaoqing should do.


    Anyway, under the pressure of his momentum, most of Lin Shaoqing''s accomplishments have been lost. In addition, even Wei Hong, an old bone, can easily surpass Lin Shaoqing.


    After Xiao Tian leaves the hall, Wei Hong and Wei Yi slowly come back to their senses and look at Lin Shaoqing, who is like a dead dog, lying beside the column. Their eyes are full of horror.


    They didn''t expect that Lin Shaoqing, who could not be defeated in their eyes, could not even let Xiao Tian do it, so he was beaten to death!


    "Old man, little sky..." Wei Yi swallowed his mouth and said with some difficulty, "have you stepped into the realm of the legend?"


    Although the Wei family is an ancient martial arts family, there have been some immortal practitioners in the family. However, most of them stop at building foundation, and there is no hope of gold and silver. However, Wei Hong and Wei Yi also have some understanding of the strength of the immortal practitioners.


    Xiao Tian''s strength may have reached the stage of crossing the heist, or even has passed through the calamity, stepping into the realm of the legend!


    Originally, Wei Yi thought Xiao Tian was backed by the yuxu palace of Kunlun, so he didn''t pay attention to Penglai Xiandao. But now it seems that his previous speculation is totally wrong!


    Xiao Tian dares to ignore Penglai Xiandao''s confidence, which comes from his amazing strength!


    "I don''t know," Wei Hong shook his head and said in a deep voice, "but even if Xiaotian doesn''t step into that realm, I''m afraid it''s not far away. Even Penglai Xiandao dares to make a bad deal with Xiaotian rashly!"


    "Yes," said Wei Yi with a smile on his face. He looked at Lin Shaoqing, who was like a dead dog, and said in a cold voice, "what should I do with Lin Shaoqing?"


    "Kill it," Wei Hong''s expression is cold and sharp, light way.


    Lin Shaoqing forced his way into the Wei family before, which made his Wei family disgraced and forced the Wei family to submit to Penglai Xiandao. Now Lin Shaoqing is seriously injured by Xiao Tian. Naturally, Wei Hong and Wei Yi will not let go of the opportunity to beat them up!


    In addition, Wei Hong also intends to take this opportunity to make his position clear to Xiao Tian. After all, the Wei family killed Lin Shaoqing, which is the opposite of Penglai Xiandao. In this way, Xiao Tian doesn''t have to worry that the Wei family will suddenly turn to Penglai Xiandao and put Xiao Tian in danger.

 Chapter 731

    Soon, Lin Shaoqing is arranged by Wei Hong to throw his confidant into a deep mountain not far from the Wei family. Lin Shaoqing is seriously injured by Xiao Tian, and all his strength is lost. If he wants to survive in the mountains, the possibility is almost zero.


    After all this, Wei Hong went to the front yard of the Wei family to find Xiao Tian, and said with a smile, "Xiao Tian, this time it''s troublesome for you. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid the Wei family would really become a vassal of Penglai Xiandao."


    "It''s a trivial matter," Xiao Tian shook his head, looked at Wei Hong, and said faintly, "Mr. Wei, if Lin Shaoqing is not dead, Penglai Xiandao will surely retaliate against the Wei family.


    If Lin Shaoqing is dead, Penglai Xiandao can also guess that Lin Shaoqing''s death is related to the Wei family. The current situation will send someone to investigate. What do you plan to do? "


    Wei Hong hesitated for a moment and asked, "Xiao Tian, tell me the truth with the old man, what is your strength now?"


    Speaking of this, Wei Hong stopped for a moment and continued: "if you are not sure to resist the Revenge of Penglai Xiandao, I will go to Chunyang palace in Zhongnanshan. There are disciples of Wei family who practice there. At that time, Wei family will become the vassal of Chunyang palace. Naturally, you don''t have to worry about Penglai Xiandao''s revenge."


    "Old Wei, don''t worry," Xiao Tian shook his head and said calmly, "even if the Penglai Fairy Island is up and down together, it won''t hurt me half a point."


    He is telling the truth. He is now the peak of human beings and immortals, and he is only a line away from the realm of earth immortals. However, the master of Penglai Xiandao island has only passed the thunder disaster and can enter the Mahayana period.


    He can crush the master of Penglai Xiandao with one hand. As for the disciples and elders of Penglai Xiandao, they are not as powerful as the master of Penglai Xiandao. Xiao Tian can kill a piece of Penglai Xiandao with one hand!


    "Now that you said that, the old man''s heart is at a certain bottom," Wei Hong nodded and said with a smile: "the old man also said before that as long as the threat of Penglai Xiandao can be solved, the Wei family can only follow your lead!


    Although our Wei family''s strength is much worse than Xiaotian, in many things, my Wei family''s appearance is far better than Xiaotian''s


    Xiao Tian nodded and said with a smile, "it''s always a disaster for Penglai Xiandao to stay. Mr. Wei, you can sit down with the Wei family. I''ll go to the Bohai Sea to make sure that Penglai Xiandao will not send people to disturb the Wei family in the future."


    With that, Xiao Tian''s figure flashed and disappeared in Wei Hong''s sight.


    Wei Hong opened his mouth. When he got to the mouth, he swallowed it back. Looking at the direction of Xiao Tian''s departure, he could not help but worry.


    After all, Penglai Fairy Island has been passed on for thousands of years. If he is outside, Xiao Tian may not be afraid of Penglai Xiandao, but once he enters Penglai Xiandao, the array on the island is enough to make Xiaotian unable to exert his full strength!


    "Xiaotian is still impulsive..." Wei Hong shook his head, took his cell phone out of his arms, thought about it, turned to an unnamed number and dialed the phone.


    The phone was quickly connected, and a steady voice came from the other end of the line: "grandfather, you suddenly look for me. Is there anything urgent?"


    "Langxuan, Penglai Xiandao sent someone to Wei''s home," Wei HongChong said on the other end of the phone, with a heavy tone.


    "Penglai Fairy Island?" The voice on the other end of the phone abruptly raised a few points: "that group of garbage dare to send someone to my Wei family?! Grandfather, don''t worry. My grandson will ask Master to take me back to Wei''s house tomorrow and teach me a lesson about Penglai Xiandao''s garbage! "


    "The people sent to my Wei family by Penglai Xiandao have been abandoned," Wei Hong said briefly about Xiao Tian''s affairs, but he was worried: "I''m worried that Xiaotian will be trapped in Penglai Xiandao."

 Chapter 732

    "So it is," a hearty laugh came from the other end of the phone: "don''t worry, grandfather. I''ll go to ask master now. Brother Xiao is kind to my Wei family, and I can''t watch him in danger!"


    "It''s up to you," Wei Hong said. He hung up and looked a little better.


    Although Wei langxuan''s master is not as good as the master of Penglai Xiandao, Xiao Tian and Wei langxuan''s master should be able to leave Penglai Xiandao safely.


    Xiao Tian naturally did not know that such an episode happened after he left. With his amazing strength, he soon arrived at the Bohai sky from the Wei family.


    "It''s very good to hide it," Xiao Tian looked at the empty sea, with a smile of disdain on his face, and raised his hand to grasp it. The sea below seemed to have been summoned by some kind. A huge wave formed out of thin air and beat towards the front.


    "Boom


    It seems that the huge wave hit an invisible barrier, and instantly it broke into water droplets. Suddenly, a mysterious array appeared on the sea. In the array, you can see a fairy mountain surrounded by auspicious clouds!


    With amazing eyesight, Xiao Tian even saw that there were many people on the Xianshan mountain. They looked at him with panic.


    "Hide your head and expose your tail," Xiao Tian shook his head and his eyes solidified: "today I broke your tortoise shell first!"


    Before the words fell, the water droplets all over the sky were gathered together by some force to form a huge sword with a length of 100 Zhang, which was chopped down towards the array.


    The blade of the sea water giant sword is so cold that it cuts on the array with the momentum of opening the sky. A pale gold barrier appears, surrounded by auspicious clouds, and the immortal voice can be heard faintly from it.


    However, in front of Xiao Tian''s sea water giant sword, this pale gold barrier did not support for long, and it was covered with spider web like cracks!


    "Broken!"


    Xiao Tian rebukes, the sea water below immediately boils up, the huge waves soar, and in a flash, it is a crystal sea giant sword shaped, chopped on the pale gold barrier.


    The pale gold barrier, which was on the verge of being broken, broke up in an instant and turned into countless golden light spots, overflowing in all directions. The mysterious array originally enveloping Xianshan mountain was directly detonated. The terrifying aura wave after wave brought waves of towering waves, as if the end of the day was coming!


    "How dare to destroy the island protection array of Penglai Xiandao, boy, you want to die!"


    Not long after the array was detonated, there was a roar of exasperation from the fairy mountain. Then a middle-aged man in a light blue Taoist robe and three long beards flew from the mountain to Xiao Tian.


    This middle-aged man is Lin Shaoqing''s master, the master of Penglai Island, and Yang Xiaojun!


    Yang Xiaojun looks at Xiao Tian. His eyes are full of killing intention. He has been closed on the island after the natural disaster. If Xiao Tian didn''t destroy the island protection array too much, he might still be immersed in cultivation and consolidate his cultivation!


    As a result, because Xiao Tian destroyed the island protection array, he was awakened from the state of seclusion, and was almost possessed by the devil!


    "Are you the master of Penglai Island?" Xiao Tian glanced at Yang Xiaojun and said calmly: "there are two choices for you. The first one is to go to the Wei family to make an apology, and then make a big oath. Any Penglai Xiandao disciple is not allowed to step into the Wei family! The second one... "


    "I''ll take the third one!" Before Xiao Tian finished his words, Yang Xiaojun sneered: "it seems that you have some relationship with the Wei family. In this case, I will kill you first, and then go to the Wei family in person, and let the Wei family go to the underground to accompany you!"


    With that, Yang Xiaojun''s wrist turned, and a sword with a strong aura appeared in his hand and stabbed at Xiao Tian!

 Chapter 733

    Yang Xiaojun''s sword can not be described as unpleasant. With a flash of cold light, Xiao Tian has been enveloped by a few sword lights.


    When the disciples on Penglai Xiandao saw this scene, they could not help but look scornful. How can Xiao Tian, no matter how strong he is, can shake the island protection array of Penglai Xiandao?


    Is it not to fall under the divine power of the island Master?!


    As for whether Yang Xiaojun can kill Xiao Tian, the disciples on Penglai Xiandao have no doubt. After all, Yang Xiaojun survived the natural calamity only a year ago. After all, when he stepped into the legendary realm, he was not much different from gathering the free immortals.


    Xiao Tian looks young. Even if he is gifted, his ancestral tomb is smoking. Can he compete with Yang Xiaojun?


    Yang Xiaojun looks at Xiao Tian, who is covered by the sword light, and sneers at him. He uses the exquisite sword technique inherited from Penglai Xiandao, not to mention a wild fox Zen of unknown origin. Even the disciples of yuxu palace in Kunlun county may not be able to crack his sword!


    However, Xiao Tian, who was shrouded by the sword light, still had no other actions, as if he had been scared to be silly. He stood still and did not make any Parry or block action.


    "Boy, are you scared? I don''t want to be merciful Yang Xiaojun sneered, and the sword in his hand was faster than before. He stabbed Xiao Tian''s throat!


    Seeing that the tip of his sword was about to hit Xiao Tian, Xiao Tian suddenly sighed and waved his right hand. A gust of wind suddenly blew up on the calm sea surface, and the huge waves formed out of thin air and hit Penglai Fairy Island.


    And Yang Xiaojun himself also because of the impact of the wind back ten steps, this can be able to stabilize the body.


    "How dare you set up a school with this skill?" Xiao Tian shook his head and disdained to say, "it''s all right to establish a school. If you don''t restrain the disciples to devote themselves to the cultivation of Taoism, instead, it''s a disaster to all sides and waste practice. I don''t think it''s necessary for Penglai Island to exist."


    With that, Xiao Tian raised his hands at the same time, and the terrible pressure came from him. The sky quickly became dark. In the sky, a huge dark whirlpool formed out of thin air, in which there were infinite thunder lights flashing.


    "Down!"


    Xiao Tian ignores Yang Xiaojun, one hand makes a seal, rebukes.


    A pale gold thunderbolt fell from the sky and fell straight to Penglai Fairy Island.


    "Boy, dare you!" Yang Xiaojun''s face suddenly changed. The sword in his hand was waving wildly, and Xiao Tian was enveloped by the fierce sword light.


    However, this is enough to cut off gold and jade. The sword light of breaking stone falls on Xiao Tian, but he can''t even make him step back!


    "Meaningless struggle," Xiao Tian shook his head and waved his big sleeve in his right hand. A strong wind hit Yang Xiaojun and knocked him down on Penglai Island. At the same time, Xiao Tian left his left hand in the air, and a mysterious track emerged. In a blink of an eye, he turned into a huge array, covering Penglai Fairy Island!


    At the moment of the formation of the large array, numerous fireballs appeared in the formation, just like the sky fire came down, and fell towards Penglai Fairy Island.


    After a period of time, Xiao Tian recovered the eight wasteland XuanHuo formation and scattered the dark whirlpool on his head. However, the original location of Penglai Fairy Island has been covered by sea water, and only a few scorched Black Hills have emerged from the water, which proves that Penglai Fairy Island once existed.


    After all this, Xiao Tian''s body flashed and flew towards Wuliang Mountain

 Chapter 734

    Not long after Xiao Tian left, two figures suddenly appeared in the sky above the ruins of Penglai Xiandao. The leader of the old man was xianfengdaogu, wearing a blue Taoist robe. Behind him was a young man with a dignified appearance.


    These two people are Wei langxuan and his master, Laodao Xuanji, the law enforcement chief of Chunyang palace!


    "Teacher, master, is this Penglai Fairy Island?" Wei langxuan pointed to the only few scorched Black Mountains on the sea, swallowed his mouth and asked with some difficulty.


    He has been to Penglai Xiandao several times. Although he didn''t pay attention to Penglai Xiandao when he talked to Wei Hong on the phone before, he didn''t dare to underestimate this huge cultivation force which has been passed on for thousands of years!


    Although Chunyang palace in Zhongnanshan is not afraid of Penglai Xiandao, he is only the disciple of Chunyang palace elder. Chunyang palace will not fight against Penglai Xiandao for him.


    But now it seems that he doesn''t have to worry about these things


    Dao Xuanji had a dignified look, and even a little frightened. After a long time, he began to say, "this is really the location of Penglai Xiandao. Those scorched Black Hills should be Penglai Xiandao


    I don''t know what kind of power it is that can transform Penglai into such a beautiful island in a short period of time! "


    Calculate the time, from Wei Lang Xuan received Wei Hong''s phone call, and then he took Wei langxuan to Penglai Xiandao, it only took less than a day.


    In less than a day, Penglai Fairy Island, which is protected by many great formations, can be quietly destroyed in less than a day. There are also monks in the Mahayana period on the island. I''m afraid that only the legendary immortal can do it!


    Hearing Tao Xuanji''s words, Wei langxuan seemed to think of something. He suddenly widened his eyes and lost his voice: "master, do you think brother Xiao did it?"


    The reason why Wei Hong contacted him was that Xiao Tian went to Penglai Xiandao alone. Wei Hong was worried about Xiao Tian''s accident, so he found him. Did he have any solutions?


    And after receiving Wei Hong''s call, he begged daoxuanji to come to Penglai Xiandao together. Then Xiao Tian is the only one who is most likely to make all this!


    It''s just


    "Brother Xiao is younger than me. Have you really stepped into the realm of man and immortal in the legend?" Wei langxuan said with a face of disbelief.


    "Not necessarily," daoxuanji shook his head and said in a deep voice: "it may be that the elder of Xiaotian''s school did it. But whoever can destroy Penglai Xiandao in a short time is at least the existence of immortal realm. Such existence can''t offend in any case!"


    As a law enforcement elder of Chunyang palace in Zhongnanshan, daoxuanji knows that there are old monsters in Chunyang palace, so daoxuanji knows how strong the old monsters are!


    In today''s Xiuzhen sect, the old monsters in the immortal realm are all the sea god needles to frighten the existence of all sides. However, due to the limitation of life span and the increasingly thin aura of heaven and earth, these old monsters will not attack until the sect is alive and dead!


    And what does a person immortal master who can freely hand represent, Dao Xuanji is also very clear!


    "Lang Xuan, you can contact your grandfather and say that I want to meet the Taoist friend Xiao Tian He said," Dao Xuanji thought for a moment and said to Wei langxuan.


    However, whether Xiao Tian destroyed Penglai Xiandao with his own strength or relying on his teachers and elders to do all these things is enough to prove that Xiao Tian is extraordinary. Daoxuanji wants to see this mysterious Taoist friend of Xiaotian. It would be great if he could make a good relationship.

 Chapter 735

    Naturally, Xiao Tian did not know about these episodes after he left. After returning to the manor in the depth of Wuliang Mountain, Xiao Tian activated the Zhaowu Xuanguang array, then returned to the manor backyard, sat at the stone table not far from the pantaolinggen, and exhaled the attribute panel.


    Name: Xiao Tian


    race: human race


    Cultivation: the peak of human and immortal!


    Skill: Nine turn immortal body (Level 3)


    teacher''s grace point: 1500


    reputation: 600000


    disciples: Yang Guo, Xiao Feng, Wang Yuyan, Biyao, Lin Jingyu, Xiao Li, Solanum nigrum, Zixuan


    "The system, will all the reputation into Shien points," Xiao Tian told the system in his heart.


    As soon as the voice dropped, the number in the reputation column on the property panel was quickly cleared, and the Shien point was changed to 7500.


    "It''s rare," he shook his head in disgust. Xiao Tian was speechless.


    The third layer of the fusion nine turn immortal body needs him to have ten thousand teacher''s grace points. I don''t know how many teacher''s grace points are needed for the fourth layer to successfully merge!


    As soon as he opened the system mall, Xiao Tian''s eyes suddenly congealed, and his eyes became blazing. He asked in his heart, "system, does this kind of thing still appear in the mall?"


    In the first row of the system mall, there is a card with strong rhyme, and the introduction of the mall is only in a short sentence -


    [designated ID card]: 500 teacher''s grace points, consumables, and host can specify the identity of crossing the world next time.


    (Note: the identity obtained by the host through the specified ID card will not affect the normal triggering of mainline tasks and special tasks!)


    Although the introduction given by the system is not long, Xiao Tian knows that there is a huge opportunity hidden under this simple introduction!


    In other words, if Xiao Tian had a designated ID card before, he could have designated himself as the master of the ancient Yuan Dynasty or the master of the soul heaven emperor, so as to borrow the huge resources of the ancient clan and the soul clan.


    But this identity will not be bound to Xiao Tian''s main task, that is to say, it is equivalent to Xiao Tian''s apprentice who can trigger special tasks without spending any effort!


    What''s more, this [designated identity card] is not expensive. For today''s Xiao Tian, 500 Shi en points are nothing at all, so Xiao Tian immediately bought this [designated identity card] without any hesitation.


    "Please note that the current designated identity card is too low and can only be effective for the lower level plane. If the host wants to take effect on a higher level plane, please buy a higher-level designated identity card," the system prompt suddenly rings in Xiao Tian''s mind at the moment of buying the [designated identity card].


    "That''s right, but it doesn''t matter," Xiao Tian didn''t care.


    It costs 5000 teacher points to open a medium plane randomly. He doesn''t want to put all the teacher''s grace points into the permission of opening plane now.


    "Buy random low level fantasy plane authority," Xiao Tian thought for a while and ordered in his heart.


    As his voice dropped, the original 7000 teacher''s grace points turned to 5500 instantly. At the same time, a dice which depicted a large number of pictures emerged out of thin air and rotated in front of Xiao Tian.


    "The system, next time directly tell me which plane is OK," Xiao Tian shook his head, some helpless way: "stop!"


    Originally, the rapidly rotating dice quickly stopped in place. Seeing the picture on it, Xiao Tian''s expression suddenly became a little strange.

 Chapter 736

    "System, if I go to this plane, what will the soul ring do?" Xiao Tian asked the system in his heart.


    Because what he drew out just now is not other planes, but the plane of Douluo, a world that relies on all kinds of martial spirits to fight!


    On the mainland of Douluo, the simplest standard to evaluate strength is to see the level of soul power and the number of years of Soul Ring!


    Soul power level Xiao Tian has nothing to worry about. With the strength of other immortals, even if he can''t reach the divine level, he should be properly titled Douluo. However, the soul ring is a bit uncomfortable. Is it possible that he has to hunt and kill spirits in several big soul animal forests in Douluo mainland to absorb the soul ring?


    "The host doesn''t have to worry, the system will automatically match the corresponding soul ring according to the strength of the host." The system gives a quick answer.


    "Well," Xiao Tian nodded gently, took out the [designated identity card] just bought, and injected spiritual power into it.


    [designated identity card] it changed into a line of flowing words and appeared in front of Xiao Tian --


    please choose the designated identity: A. master of LAN Yin Huang a yin; B. a close friend of Haotian Douluo Tang Chen; c. a senior brother of poseidi, the master of Haishen Island. Xiao Tian''s mouth twitches twice, which can give him too few identities to choose. Besides, what kind of ghost is this option, How is it all related to the older generation of strong people?!


    "The options given by the designated ID card are linked to the strength of the host. The current strength of the host is equivalent to the peerless title of Douluo at the level of ninety-nine on the mainland plane. Therefore, the options given by the designated ID card are linked to those of the older generation." Aware of Xiao Tian''s doubts, the system quickly gives an answer.


    "So it is," Xiao Tian was relieved, and immediately raised his hand to point on the column of option a. the flowing words floating in front of Xiao Tian''s body suddenly broke and turned into countless light spots on Xiao Tian''s body.


    "That''s it?" Xiao Tian picked his eyebrows and said in silence, "send me to Douluo land."


    As soon as the words fell, Xiao Tian was wrapped up by a burst of white light. In a moment, the white light disappeared, and Xiao Tian''s figure disappeared in the manor


    ¡­¡­


    Douluo, the edge of the big forest of stars.


    Countless powerful men surrounded the edge of Xingdou forest. All of them wore uniform clothes and looked cold, like a well-trained army.


    If an outsider sees the marks on their clothes, they will understand that they are all from the mainland, which can compete with the Tiandou Empire and the Stella Empire - the hall of the soul!


    "Tang Hao, hand over the hundred thousand year old ghosts and beasts around you and abolish your soul power. I can still let you live for the sake of haotianzong!"


    In the endless forest, a man in a pale gold robe and a gold crown, with a cold look, looked at the two people supporting each other and said coldly.


    "Chihiro disease!" Opposite the man in gold robe, a man with a big body, exposed upper body and sharp muscular edges and corners, holding a huge black hammer in his hand, said: "you want to move ah Yin, unless you step on my body!"


    "Stubborn!" Qian Xun Ji''s face suddenly sank, and a six winged angel appeared behind him. He said coldly, "in this case, I will help you!"


    As he spoke, nine top matching soul rings appeared behind him. The eighth ring suddenly lit up. A flash of divine light flashed in the eyes of the six winged angel, holding a big sword, and beheading Tang Hao!

 Chapter 737

    Tang Hao is not afraid. Eight soul rings are suspended behind him. The first yellow one explodes abruptly. The majestic soul power is full of Tang Hao''s four limbs and hundreds of skeletons. He waves Haotian hammer and smashes it towards Qianxun Ji!


    This is the profound meaning of the magic skill of haotianzong, the big Xumi hammer. When the soul ring is exploded, the power of the soul ring will be completely burst out, and instantly become its own strength, which will be integrated into the attack, and produce a powerful force far beyond its own.


    When exploding a ring, the higher the quality of the soul ring, the greater the effect.


    But this is also a big Xumi hammer desperate skills, can not be easily used unless absolutely necessary.


    Because each soul ring can only launch one attack, when all soul rings have been blasted, the user will also enter a weak state.


    And it''s extremely dangerous to explode rings. If you don''t control them well and you can''t suppress the ability to generate rings, you may be swallowed by the energy of rings.


    Haotian hammer quickly turned into a huge hammer about the size of a small hill, and the head of the hammer fell towards Qianxun Ji.


    Qian Xun Ji snorted coldly, tied his hands and became a knife. The seventh Soul Ring behind him suddenly lit up. Qian Xun Ji''s figure disappeared, leaving only a six winged angel floating in the air. The holy sword in his hand was chopped in the air, and the majestic flame surrounded the holy sword, as if to burn everything!


    Haotian hammer and holy sword collide together, making a terrible explosion. The strong waves spread in all directions, destroying the trees around.


    Tang Hao was forced back a few steps by the majestic force. Second and third behind him, two soul rings, one yellow and one purple, suddenly burst apart. Under the pouring of the powerful soul power, Tang Hao waved Haotian hammer again and hit the six winged angel severely!


    "Moon pass! Ghosts! I''ll hold on to Tang Hao, and you two will take that beast of 100000 years old! " The six winged angel''s holy sword pointed to a Yin on one side.


    As soon as Qian Xun Ji''s voice fell, two figures, one yellow and one black, sprang out of the dense forest. The nine soul rings on his body twinkled with cold color, and left and right surrounded ah Yin.


    "Ah Yin!" Tang Hao''s face suddenly changed. He was fourth and fifth behind him. Two soul rings, one purple and one black, exploded at the same time. His body appeared in front of ah Yin. Haotian hammer, with its terrifying power, hit the black shadow on the left!


    The black shadow on the left sent out a shrill scream. It flew upside down and ran into a big tree with several people hugging each other. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    "Old devil!" The Yellow figure on the right saw this scene and was shocked and angry. A strange chrysanthemum appeared in his hand. With a strong wave, a yellow light sprinkled down, covering Tang Hao and a yin.


    At the same time, the ninth Soul Ring behind Qian Xunzi is in a great deal of an instant. The majestic soul power waves from his body. The holy sword in his hand burns with flames and cuts down Tang Hao and a Yin!


    Tang Hao''s eyes are about to crack, and the only three black soul rings behind him explode in an instant. There is a wisp of blood flowing down the corner of his mouth. However, Tang Hao doesn''t care. Haotian hammer in his hand expands in the wind, as if the sky collapses, and smashes at the six winged angel!


    "It won''t stop me!" The six winged angel shook his head, and the holy sword was cut on the Haotian hammer. The afterwave directly flew Tang haozhen out.


    Even if he has already stepped into the title of Douluo, he may not be able to take on Tang Hao''s cloaks hammer method, which has only level 89 soul power.


    But now with a Yin on the side to restrain Tang Hao''s attention, a level 89 soul duel can''t turn the sky, even if the soul duel is the most outstanding descendant of haotianzong!


    "A hundred thousand year old soul beast, I hope I can have the soul bone I need this time," said the six winged angel, holding the angel''s holy sword, walking towards a Yin step by step.


    Although Tang Hao on one side has the intention to stop it, he is now at the end of his tether because of the attack of the ring bomb and Chihiro Ji. He has no ability to stop him at all!


    "Ho, take care of our son!" A Yin looks at Tang Hao, his eyes appear endless tenderness, at the same time, there is a faint blood flame burning!


    "No, she''s going to sacrifice. Stop him!" The six winged angel''s face changed, and he quickly ordered that the holy sword in the six winged angel''s hand directly cleaved to a Yin, apparently intending to kill her!


    "Oh, stop it." seeing the Angel Sword falling on ah Yin, a sigh suddenly rang through the edge of the big forest of stars, and a figure in white appeared quietly.

 Chapter 738

    With the appearance of the figure in white, everything around seemed to be still. The blood flame burning on ah Yin was also suppressed by some inexplicable force. The original irreversible sacrifice was interrupted by life!


    As for Chihiro Ji, he was destroyed at the moment when the figure in white appeared. He fell on the spot and looked at the white figure suddenly.


    "Master, why are you here?" Ah Yin saw the figure in white, and her pretty face was a little surprised. She asked quickly.


    Naturally, this figure in white passed through Xiao Tian of Douluo plane. Although Xiao Tian has not triggered the main task of Douluo plane for the reason of [designated identity card], he has been the master of a Yin, the soul beast for 100000 years.


    "As I said, don''t run around until Tang Hao breaks through level 90 soul power. It''s not that there are no ghosts and beasts in the star forest to kill and obtain soul rings for you."


    Xiao Tian took a look at a yin and said, "if I don''t come today, you and Tang Hao will have to account for at least one of them!"


    Ah Yin''s face showed shame and said in a low voice: "isn''t this to find a suitable Soul Ring for hao? Who knows it will be blocked by the people in the hall of martial spirit. "


    Xiao Tian shook his head, his eyes fell on Tang Hao and said in a cold voice, "boy Tang Hao, what did I say when I gave you a Yin, do you still remember?"


    Tang Hao stood up with his chest covered and nodded his head.


    "Hum! I think you''ve forgotten all about it Xiao Tianleng snorted, and his tone was not good: "otherwise, how could you make fun with a yin! I remember I said that there are frequent movements in the Wu Hun hall recently. If you want to get the soul ring, you can find the soul beast in the deep forest of stars. There are Titans, great apes and azure bull python. No one dares to get close to it! "


    "Master Xiao, I...." Tang Hao''s language is not good. I don''t know what to say.


    "I''ll see you later!" Xiao Tian glanced at Tang Hao, then his eyes fell on Qian Xun Ji and said, "boy, you are brave enough to kill my apprentice with the strength of the title Douluo. Do you want me to play with you?"


    As he spoke, nine scarlet red soul rings rose slowly behind Xiao Tian, hovering behind him like the scorching sun.


    "Nine, nine hundred thousand year old soul rings!" The ghost Douluo, who just turned to wake up, saw this scene and was immediately scared to death.


    Before the attack, Ju Douluo yueguan looks pale and looks at Xiao Tian with the same look of monster.


    On the contrary, Qian Xun Ji seemed to think of something. His face suddenly changed and he said in horror: "nine hundred thousand year old soul rings, unknown martial spirit, you are Xiao Tian!"


    Qian Xun Ji remembers that his father, Qian Daoliu, once fought with a mysterious strong man in the depths of Xingdou forest. After three moves, they were equally divided, but Qian Daoliu said that he was defeated after returning to the martial spirit hall.


    Because of the three moves, the mysterious strong man did not use the spirit of martial arts, but qiandaoliu had already used the angel sword!


    The news that Qian Xun Ji learned from qiandaoliu is that the mysterious strong man calls himself Xiao Tian, and all the nine soul rings are 100000 year old soul rings!


    "You have some eyes," Xiao Tian looked at Qian Xun Ji, and his tone was calm: "yes, I am Xiao Tian. I dare to tell my apprentice how to solve it. If you don''t give me a satisfactory solution..."


    Xiao Tian looked around and said, "this is a good place to bury bones."

 Chapter 739

    After hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Qian Xun Ji''s face suddenly turned pale. He knew that others might be afraid of the giant Wu Hun hall, but in front of him


    Even his father, qiandaoliu, thought he was inferior to him. He was beyond the existence of the three peaks of Douluo in the mainland. In his eyes, the temple of martial spirit might be just a little stronger mole ant!


    "Master Xiao Tian, my father is a thousand people. Please look at my father''s face. The adults don''t care about the villains, and the younger generation is willing to pay compensation." Qian Xun Ji bowed his head and showed great humility.


    One side just turned to wake up ghost Douluo saw this scene, unexpectedly did not speak, even Ju Douluo also said nothing.


    Although they are not very strong in the title duel, no one will be a fool if they can step into the realm of Title duel.


    Xiao Tian is able to make Qian Xun Ji show such humility. Obviously, Xiao Tian''s strength is far beyond their joint efforts. I''m afraid that even if they use the martial spirit integration skills, they can''t shake Xiao Tian''s share!


    "Fight with me, dad?" Xiao Tian raised his eyes slightly and said with a sneer: "even if you Laozi is here, you dare not let me tell him to give him a face. You are much better than your Laozi."


    With that, Xiao Tian''s face suddenly became cold. He raised his hand a little, and a strong wind broke the air and fell on Qianxun Ji''s shoulder.


    Chihiro screamed, and there was a deep blood hole on his shoulder, and the blood gurgled out.


    "This is the interest that you hurt my apprentice," Xiao Tian glanced at Qian Xun Ji and said faintly: "tell me about it. How to compensate my apprentice, if I can''t be satisfied..."


    Xiao Tian didn''t say the following words, but Qianxun Ji was not stupid. Naturally, he understood Xiao Tian''s meaning.


    "I''d like to make amends with two soul bones of ten thousand year old beasts!" Chihiro Ji bit his teeth, quite painful.


    Although he was a six winged angel, he inherited only two soul bones in the angel costume because of his talent. This is why he led Ju Dou Luo and GUI Dou Luo to surround and kill a yin.


    Because only one hundred thousand years after the death of the soul beast, he needs the soul bone dropped after ah Yin''s death to strengthen his own strength!


    Therefore, for him, taking out two pieces of soul bones of ten thousand years old is enough to make his flesh ache.


    After all, this is his private affair. Even if he is the Pope of the military soul hall, he can''t use the soul bone of the military soul hall. He can only take it from his private library.


    "You look down on me, or you look down on yourself?" Xiao Tian''s face was cold, and the nine soul rings behind him were full of brilliance. The terrible pressure came from him, as if the sky had collapsed, and he was heading for Qianxun disease.


    "The younger generation is willing to exchange a piece of soul bone of a hundred thousand years old soul beast and the news of a soul animal of 100000 years old as an exchange!" Feeling the pressure of Xiao Tian, Qian Xun Ji''s face suddenly changed, and he said in a hurry.


    "Hum!" Xiao Tianleng hum a, this just dispersed the pressure, light way: "this is enough to buy your life, but now can''t let you go, want to leave, let a thousand streams to lead people!"


    With that, Xiao Tian''s figure flashed and disappeared in the sight of Qian Xun Ji and others.


    After Xiao Tian left, Qian Xun Ji got up with a gloomy face. Looking at Tang Hao and a Yin, he was unwilling to say, "you are lucky this time."


    He never thought that there was such a terrible backing behind the soul beast that he had been staring at for a long time. Therefore, even if Xiao Tian was not there, he still did not dare to fight Tang Hao and a yin.

 Chapter 740

    Because he is very clear, once he attacks a yin and Tang Hao, even if he can kill them on the spot, but after that, the Wu Hun hall is determined not to stop Xiao Tian who comes to seek revenge!


    If Xiao Tiantie wants his life, I''m afraid that even if he stays under the protection of his father''s thousand streams, he may not be safe and sound!


    Therefore, even if he has already offended a yin and Tang Hao to death, and will inevitably bring a disaster to the Wu Hun temple in the future, Qian Xun Ji still dare not do something to eradicate the roots.


    After all, if you offend Tang Hao and a Yin, the hall of Wu Hun can cope with it. If you offend the old one, the foundation of the hall will be destroyed.


    "If it is not for my drag this time, with your strength, will it be Hao''s opponent?" Hearing Qian Xun Ji''s words, a Yin looks cold and says in a cold voice.


    "A Yin, don''t argue," Tang Hao shook his head, then looked at Qian Xun Ji with a calm voice: "no matter what the reason, I lost this time, but Before long, I will personally fight on the Wu Hun hall, for today''s affairs, ask! One! Say it! Law


    In the last four words, Tang Hao almost squeezed out of his teeth!


    If Xiao Tian didn''t show up in time, I''m afraid a Yin would have finished the sacrifice. By that time, even if he could kill Qian Xun Ji and Gui Gui and Yue Guan, the price would not be what he could bear!


    So in any case, Tang Hao will not let go of Qian Xun Ji, the main messenger!


    But now Xiao Tian has promised to keep Qian Xun Ji alive, and Tang Hao can''t do anything to take advantage of others'' danger. Therefore, he can only put down his harsh words and wait for his strength to become stronger in the future, and then he will fight with Qianxun Ji to settle the matter of today.


    Qian Xun Ji''s heart leaped. For Tang Hao, the most dazzling Tianjiao of haotianzong, the successor of Haotian Douluo title in the future, and the most promising one to attack the youngest title of Douluo in mainland China, it is impossible to say that Qianxun Ji is not afraid.


    However, he was the Pope of the martial spirit hall. He could not show his timidity at this time. Therefore, Qian Xun Ji did not show any fear on his face. He just disdained to say, "I''m waiting for you in the Wu Hun temple. I''m afraid you don''t dare to come."


    "Hao, let''s go to heal the wound first," Tang Hao wanted to say something, but was interrupted by a yin. "Since master has spoken, even if we are not here, Chihiro Ji dare not escape, unless he wants to be chased by master all over the mainland."


    Tang Hao nodded and walked with a Yin towards the deep forest of stars.


    After Tang Hao and Tang Hao left, Qian Xun Ji looked at Ju Douluo with a gloomy face, and said in a cold voice, "yueguan, you can go back to the Wu Hun hall immediately and ask my father Qian Daoliu to come here. There is no need to hide anything here."


    Ju Douluo nods, and Qirong Tongtian Ju''s spirit appears in his hand. As soon as the powerful spirit is urged, he quickly takes it away from the forest of stars. As for the ghost Douluo, he is hit by a big Xumi hammer by Tang Hao. Although he is not dead, he is seriously injured, so he can only recuperate here.


    Just when Qianxun Ji made the arrangement, Tang Hao and a Yin also went to the small lake where tianqingniu mang Daming was located, deep in the star forest.


    "Tang Hao, ah Yin, are you injured?" The lake was shaking, and a huge cow''s head came out of the lake. Looking at Tang Hao and a Yin, he murmured.


    "When I went out to look for the beast for Hao, I was surrounded by the people in the Wu Hun hall," a Yin shook her head and said, "fortunately, Master arrived in time."

 Chapter 741

    "Wu Hun hall?! It''s not enough for the mother who did harm to Xiaowu at the beginning, but she hit ah Yin again? " Tianqingniu boa Daming was very angry when he heard the words. The huge Python body came out of the lake and roared angrily: "I''ll kill them!"


    Because of Xiao Tian''s [designated identity card], the world line of Douluo continent has changed a lot. Originally, a Yin, who had nothing to do with Tianqing cattle, python, Daming and Erming, the Titan and the great ape Erming, came to the depths of Xingdou forest with Xiao Tian a few years ago and got to know Daming Erming and Xiaowu''s mother.


    However, after Xiaowu''s mother was killed, Xiaowu''s cultivation reached 100000 years. Under the protection of the Titan and the great ape Er Ming, he was transformed into a human being. Therefore, at present, only tianqingniu and mang Daming sit in the deep of the star forest.


    The relationship between Daming and ayin is not bad, and they have no hatred for Tang Hao. So when they heard that a yin and Tang Hao were surrounded and killed by the Wu Hun hall, they immediately started a real fire.


    "Daming, calm down," a Yin shook her head and said softly, "master has decided to let them go. There is no need for you to do anything more. As for today''s account, I will go to Wuhun hall with Hao in the future."


    "Master Xiao Tian?" Tianqingniu Python Daming heard a Yin''s words, his huge body couldn''t help shaking twice, as if he remembered something terrible in the past.


    If we let those who know the existence of tianqingniu Python see Daming''s present appearance, I''m afraid his chin will fall to the ground.


    But a yin and Tang Hao are not surprised, because the master of the star forest, Tianqing cattle python, which has made countless mainland strongmen turn pale, has been taught by Xiao Tian.


    When a yin and Xiao Tian came to Xingdou forest, Daming had been extremely hostile to Xiao Tian, who was a human being, and always wanted to drive the latter out of the forest. Therefore, Daming even fought against Xiao Tian!


    As for the result


    The spirit beast of 100000 years, which dominates the big forest of stars, was defeated by Xiao Tian with one hand. Even Xiao Tian''s martial spirit could not be forced out!


    "Since master Xiao Tian has other plans, I won''t do it," Daming shook his head and immediately said with a smile: "by the way, ah Yin, Tang Hao, your son hasn''t been named yet."


    With that, Daming manipulates a water ball to rise from the lake, among which is a baby still in its infancy.


    Before Tang Hao and a Yin went out to look for the soul ring, a Yin gave birth to a child and was greatly injured.


    But because they were confident that they would not encounter any danger in the big forest of stars, a yin and Tang Hao didn''t care too much. After a while of cultivation, they went out to look for the soul ring before they even had time to pick up their children''s names. Then they were blocked by Qianxun Ji.


    "Tang San, I think we''d better call Tang San.


    A Yin nodded, went to the lake, put her hands into the water ball, and held the baby out in her arms. Her face was full of love.


    "This boy has a good bone. When he is five years old, take him to shenghun village to find me. At that time, the transformation of the little dance should be completed. You can bring her with you."


    Xiao Tian''s figure suddenly appears in front of Tang Hao and Tian Qing Niu mang Daming, and says lightly.


    Tang Hao and a Yin quickly nodded. They understood Xiao Tian''s meaning. Seeing that Xiao Tian wanted to teach Tang Sanhe''s dance carefully, they would not refuse.


    Seeing this, Xiao Tian nodded slightly and said, "calculate the time. The thousand streams should arrive soon. You can take good care of your wounds here. I will go to the hall of the elder of the martial spirit hall to offer sacrifices first."


    With that, Xiao Tian specially turned his eyes to tianqingniu mang Daming and told him, "Daming, take good care of them, don''t let them run around!"


    Then, without waiting for Daming to answer, Xiao Tian''s figure flashed and swept away towards the edge of the big forest of stars.

 Chapter 742

    At the edge of Xingdou forest, the people of Wuhun hall are still around here. Qianxun Ji and guidouluo ghosts mobilize their soul power to suppress the internal injuries under the protection of a large number of martial spirit hall experts.


    "Hoo..."


    Chihiro Chi slowly spit out his turbid breath and opens his eyes. He finds that an old man with white hair but a vigorous spirit is looking at himself with dignity.


    "Dad," Qian Xun Ji was stunned and immediately said with shame, "are you here?"


    Qian Daoliu didn''t pay attention to Qianxun disease. Instead, he looked not far away and said, "since it has come, why hide your head and tail? Didn''t you ask me to lead people? Now that I''m here, you don''t dare to appear? "


    "Ha ha, it''s amazing that the status of the great sacrifice in the hall of Wu Hun is so amazing that I dare not see it." with the sound of the broken wind, Xiao Tian''s figure appeared on a big tree and looked at the thousands of streams below, joking.


    "Come on, how can you give up this time?" He asked without raising his head.


    "Your dear son has said it already?" Xiao Tian shook his head and said, "but I can''t use those things. I just want one thing."


    A thousand streams expression coagulates, cold voice way: "angel God installs impossibly to you, don''t even think about it!"


    "Don''t be so nervous. I''m not interested in the angel costumes in your martial spirit hall," Xiao Tian shook his head and disdained to say, "I still despise that thing. I don''t want to give it to me for nothing."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Tian stopped for a moment and said faintly, "I want the soul bone of the one hundred thousand year old soft bone rabbit that you killed some time ago in the martial spirit hall."


    "No way!" Chihiro Ji immediately said, "that soul bone has been absorbed by people, and will not be given to you in any case!"


    "Noisy!" When Xiao Tian''s face was cold, nine scarlet soul rings appeared behind him. The terrible pressure came and covered Qianxun disease. He said in a cold voice: "I''m talking to your Laozi, but you can''t interrupt me!"


    "Other, I can promise you, but this request, can''t!" Qian Daoliu shook his head and looked calm: "that soul bone has been absorbed by the most outstanding Tianjiao bidong in my martial spirit hall. I can''t kill her and take out the soul bone."


    "That''s your business," Xiao Tian said faintly, "when to take out the soul bone, when you can take Qianxun Ji away, or let him stay in the deep forest of stars all the time."


    "It seems that you are determined to fight me?" Qian Daoliu narrowed his eyes, and the shadow of six winged angels appeared behind him. At the same time, a sword burning golden flame was caught by him.


    Xiao Tian didn''t speak. Nine soul rings were floating behind him. The striking blood red color gave people a strong sense of oppression.


    "Do you think I''m afraid of you?" A look of anger appeared on his old face, and the first Soul Ring behind him was suddenly bright. The holy sword in his hand was burning with golden flame and chopped out with one sword.


    Six wing angel first soul skill, flame cut!


    At the same time, a circle of pale gold light diffused in all directions with the thousand streams as the center, covering the whole area of 100 meters. The master of the martial spirit hall, covered by the pale gold light, only felt that the speed of the soul power in his body was rapidly accelerated, as if he had been purified by something.


    Six winged angel talent field, angel field!


    "It''s the same old way," Xiao Tian shook his head, surrounded by countless sword Qi, and then turned into a huge sword that startled the sky, and cut down towards thousands of streams.

 Chapter 743

    Xiao Tian''s sword Qi and the Angel Sword of Qian Daoliu collide with each other and disappear. Qian Daoliu takes two steps back to stabilize his body.


    "This is a self created soul skill?" Chihiro Ji saw this scene and couldn''t help but wonder.


    Those who can create their own soul skills are also famous Tianjiao on the mainland.


    Why could Tang Chen of Haotian Douluo in the early days of haotianzong be as famous as qiandaoliu by virtue of a Haotian hammer which is not as good as the spirit of the six winged angels, or even faintly better?


    Does not rely on his own soul skill of random Cape hammer?


    "Xiao Tian, do you still don''t use martial spirit?" Seeing Xiao Tian''s action, Qian Daoliu''s face was gloomy and he cried angrily.


    "That also depends on whether you have the way to force out my martial spirit," Xiao Tian glanced at thousands of streams, light way.


    In fact, although Xiao Tian has a system matching soul ring, he does not have Soul Ring skills. His martial arts skills and Dharma formulas are more similar to the self created soul skills. As for the martial spirit, the situation is the same.


    As soon as he spoke, Xiao Tian lifted his right hand and drew empty pictures in the air. In a twinkling of an eye, he formed an exquisite array.


    Qian Daoliu''s face changed. Although he didn''t see Xiao Tian using the power of the soul ring, the things Xiao Tian made made him very uncomfortable, as if he were shrouded in the field.


    "This is your field?" Looking at the mysterious array in the sky, qiandaoliu frowned, and immediately cried out: "whatever you do, in my angel field, all have to be purified!"


    While speaking, the eighth Soul Ring of qiandaoliu suddenly lights up. Originally, it only covered the angel area of 100 meters. In the blink of an eye, it covers the area of 500 meters. From the sky, it looks like a huge golden eggshell with golden light flowing on it.


    One of the eighth soul skills of the six winged angel!


    Increase field power by 500% and soul power consumption by 200%!


    "The field is no use for the eight wasteland XuanHuo array," Xiao Tian shook his head and raised his hand. The pattern of the eight wasteland XuanHuo array quickly lit up, and the aura of heaven and earth around it was pulled by the eight wasteland XuanHuo array, and then condensed into huge fireballs, like raindrops, falling towards thousands of streams.


    The angel field of thousand streams did not have any effect on those fireballs. The huge fireball quickly penetrated into the angel field and hit qiandaoliu.


    When Qian Daoliu was shocked, the eighth soul ring was lit up again. A pale gold barrier covered him. The fireball that passed through the angel field fell on the pale gold barrier, and all of them were isolated.


    The second skill of the eighth soul of six winged angel -- barrier!


    Build an indestructible barrier, immune to any attack below God level in five seconds, once a day!


    With the protection of the barrier, a thousand streams flashed, holding the angel sword, and cleaved toward Xiao Tian.


    "It''s really troublesome," Xiao Tian frowned, and the dark Chen sword appeared in his hand. The nine soul rings behind him lit up at the same time. Countless sword Qi appeared out of thin air like dim starlight. The sword Qi quickly gathered together like a swimming fish, forming a slowly circling Tai Chi diagram.


    "Is this your soul?" Qian Daoliu looked solemn and said in a deep voice: "I didn''t expect that you are the top weapon of martial arts. I don''t know that your sword is better than the seven kill sword of luochenxin?"

 Chapter 744

    "You''ll know," Xiao Tian looked at the thousand streams and said faintly.


    While speaking, the Taiji diagram of sword Qi floating in front of Xiao Tian slowly moves towards the thousand streams. It is obviously not fast, but it is with great momentum, which is hard to avoid.


    The dark Chen sword is the soul that the system automatically matches for Xiao Tian. It''s just like Xiao Tian''s nine 100000 year soul rings, it''s just a decoration, so it doesn''t have the ability to add soul rings.


    However, when Xiao Tian uses the dark Chen sword to attack, the Soul Ring behind him will light up randomly, and this is also automatically matched by the system. Although Xiao Tian doesn''t think it is useful, he is not willing to change anything.


    In the face of the Taiji picture, which seems to be able to erase everything, Qian Daoliu did not dare to be slighted. The fourth and ninth soul rings lit up in turn, and a golden light came down from the sky and enveloped him. At the same time, the holy flame burning on the Angel Sword in his hand became fiery and turned into a pale gold flame thin line, winding towards Xiao Tian.


    The fourth soul skill of six Winged Angel: flame dance!


    Angel flame power increased by 30%, with purification attribute.


    The ninth soul skill of six winged angel!


    Within 30 seconds, all below God level attacks are reduced by 90%!


    Xiao Tian saw the movements of thousands of streams, and could not help shaking his head, with some disdain on his face.


    With his strength at the peak of human beings and immortals, he has surpassed the level 99 top Douluo, and is only half a step away from the level 100 level. Compared with Tang Chen, qiandaoliu and posisi, he is better than the three top duels!


    At present, his attack with the help of the dark Chen sword has stepped into the divine level. The defensive soul skills of thousands of streams are in front of him, which is no different from that of paper paste!


    The golden light, which can weaken the attack below 90% God level, has no effect on the Taiji diagram of sword Qi. The fierce sword Qi passes through the golden light and stabs at thousands of streams.


    Qian Daoliu''s face suddenly changed, the seventh Soul Ring lit up, and then his body disappeared, leaving only a dignified six winged angel floating in the air.


    The seventh soul skill of six winged angel!


    "That''s enough. It''s over," Xiao Tian yawned and raised his hand. Nine hundred thousand year old soul rings were lit up one by one behind him. The Taiji diagram of sword Qi was rapidly reduced. Finally, it was condensed into a dark blue sword of the same size as the dark Chen sword. The edge of the sword was so cold that it stabbed at the six winged angels!


    Thousands of streams did not dare to neglect. The Angel Sword in his hand twined with the pale gold Angel flame and rowed down to meet the dark blue sword.


    "Poof --"


    the extremely tiny sound of entering the flesh sounded, and the six winged angel disappeared quickly. Qiandaoliu fell to the ground with a terrible wound on his shoulder.


    Blood flowed along the wound and dyed the clothes nearby red.


    "You''re defeated," Xiao Tian put away his dark sword and looked at his pale face. There was a thousand streams of frustration on his face.


    "Hoo --" a thousand streams spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, and after a long time, he said, "yes, I''m defeated. I''ll send someone to deliver the soft bone rabbit you want."


    With that, the thousand streams rose slowly and walked towards the big forest of stars.


    Although he had been defeated by Tang Chen at the beginning, it was Tang Chen''s unexpected move to defeat him with the help of geographical conditions and the random Cape hammer method. Therefore, qiandaoliu did not pay attention to it.


    Xiao Tian, however, was upright and upright. He didn''t even have the strength to resist. At first, he was conceited about the strength of level 99 top Douluo. There were few opponents on the mainland. Now, it seems that he used to watch the sky from the well.


    Xiao Tian didn''t care about the thousand streams. He went back to the depths of Xingdou forest and told Tang Hao to remember to go to the edge of Xingdou forest and wait for the soul bones to be sent by the Wu soul hall. Without waiting for Tang Hao and a yin to say something, he disappeared again

 Chapter 745

    In a flash of time, five years passed. Within five years, the mainland was calm. Except for Tang Hao, the most outstanding successor of haotianzong, who officially stepped into the realm of "Douluo" and became the youngest "Douluo" on the mainland, there was no major event.


    However, it is strange that after Tang Hao was named Haotian, he disappeared, as if evaporated from the mainland. No one could find the trace of the youngest Title Douluo in the mainland.


    Douluo, southwest of Tiandou Empire, fasno province.


    Shenghun village, if you just listen to its name, it is definitely a quite surprising name. In fact, it is just a small village with more than 300 households in the south of notting City, fasno province.


    The reason why it is called shenghun is that there was a soul master at the level of soul Saint one hundred years ago. This is also the eternal pride of shenghun village.


    Outside shenghun village, there is a large area of agricultural land. The grain and vegetables produced here should be supplied to notting city.


    In the farmland, a strong man is waving farm tools, reclaiming the land in front of him. It is strange that, until the whole land is reclaimed, the man is still not red and breathless, and there is no sweat on his body.


    "Hao, have a rest," said a woman with picturesque features not far away, and said gently to the middle-aged man.


    Behind the woman, followed by two children of five or six years old, the boy on the left showed a healthy wheat color with short black hair and clean clothes.


    The girl on the right is also dressed in simple clothes. Her pretty face is white and red. Her long black hair is combed into a scorpion braid and hung over her hip. Her big eyes are full of curiosity.


    "Ah Yin, Xiao San, Xiao Wu, why are you here?" The middle-aged man put down his farm tools and had a gentle smile on his face.


    This middle-aged man is no one else, it is Tang Hao, the youngest Title Douluo in mainland China!


    If those outside the world who speculate on Tang Hao''s tracks know that the world-famous Haotian Douluo is living in seclusion in a small village, living like an old farmer in the countryside, I''m afraid his chin will fall to the ground.


    "Xiao San will be six years old in a few days, and there will be an awakening ceremony in a few days. As for the little dance, although she doesn''t need to awaken her martial spirit, she also has to act like a figure," a Yin said softly, looking at Tang Hao.


    "What do you mean, master Xiao?" Tang Hao thought about it and asked.


    If it is just to let Tang San awaken his martial spirit, when notting City Wu Hun sub hall sends someone to shenghun village to awaken the children in the village, Tang San and Xiaowu will be put in. Ah Yin doesn''t need to ask more.


    "Master''s meaning is to let you take your two children back to haotianzong and awaken the soul in haotianzong," a Yin looked at Tang Hao and said in a soft voice, "besides, you are Haotian Douluo of haotianzong. You can''t stay in this shenghun village all the time and do nothing?"


    Different from the original world line, a Yin did not fall due to Xiao Tian''s intervention. Qianxun Ji was also safe under the protection of qiandaoliu. Haotianzong and wuhundian did not have a death feud.


    Therefore, haotianzong didn''t close the mountain gate, and Tang Hao was still the Haotian Douluo that haotianzong was proud of. However, Tang Hao lived in seclusion in shenghun village for many years and left all the affairs of the clan to his father Tang Tian and his elder brother Tang Xiao, which made the elders of haotianzong resent him.

 Chapter 746

    "Father and elder brother can handle the internal affairs well. What can I do to intervene?" Tang Hao shook his head and said, "elder brother is more suitable than me to take over the leader of Haotian sect. I, Haotian Douluo, just need to concentrate on improving my strength.


    However, since master Xiao has arranged this, I will take Xiao San and Xiao Wu back to haotianzong. However, once Xiaosan and Xiaowu wake up in haotianzong, my father will not let them go out for training easily. "


    Tang Hao was very aware of his father''s temperament. The old man valued his descendants with amazing talent. He was still stubborn and frightening.


    Xiaowu is a hundred thousand years old soul and beast to form a human. Naturally, there is no need to say much about his talent. Tang sangeng is the child of him and a yin. Whether he inherited his Haotian hammer or the blue silver emperor of ayin, his talent will never be poor.


    If Tang Tian discovers these two good children, I''m afraid that before Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu reach level 30 soul power, he can''t let Tang tiansongkou let them leave haotianzong for training!


    However, Tang Hao was inclined to ask Xiao Tian to teach Tang Sanhe Xiaowu. After all, the elder Xiao was comparable to his grandfather, the first emperor of haotianzong, and the first generation of Haotian Douluo Tang Chen. He might even be a little better.


    Now that his grandfather Tang Chen''s whereabouts are unknown, what haotianzong can teach Tang Sanhe Xiaowu is far less than that of master Xiao.


    "Shifu means that Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu will stay in haotianzong and come out to experience after reaching level 30 of soul power. As for the person who teaches Xiaosan and Xiaowu, Shifu also has a choice," ah Yin looked at Tang Hao and said with a low smile: "master, this is because we stay in the shenghun village and disturb him, and want to take us away."


    "Who does Master Xiao want to teach Xiao San and Xiaowu?" Tang Hao frowned and said in a deep voice, "haotianzong is the first sect in the world. Who dares to say that he is better than haotianzong in teaching the younger generation without the personal guidance of master Xiao?"


    "The master said that the man was waiting for us at the junior soul master college in Notting City," ah Yin looked strange and said in a low voice, "listen to the master say that the man is still my younger brother, and I don''t know what''s extraordinary about him. He can be liked by the master."


    A Yin knows exactly how high Xiao Tian''s vision is. In the big forest of stars, Xiao Tian''s mother, who was also trained to be a human figure from a hundred thousand year old spirit beast, failed to make Xiao Tian move the idea of recruiting apprentices.


    Tang Hao, the genius of haotianzong and the successor of Haotian Douluo title, just let Xiao Tian praise that "talent is OK", but did not let the latter move the idea of recruiting students.


    The younger martial brother, who had never met before, was able to let Xiao Tian take the initiative to become a disciple, which is bound to have its own uniqueness!


    "Master Xiao''s disciple?" Tang Hao was startled at the speech, and the contempt on his face disappeared. Instead, he was solemn: "it seems that your younger martial brother is also extraordinary. He teaches Xiaosan and Xiaowu. Maybe it is better than the elder of haotianzong to teach Xiaosan and Xiaowu."


    "But..." A Yin thought for a moment, and her face was a little confused. "I heard from the master that my younger martial brother is only at level 29 now. It seems that the martial spirit is also a little strange."


    Although he knew that Xiao Tian would not take a waste as his apprentice, but


    How can a master with 29 levels of soul power enter Xiao Tian''s eyes?


    "Maybe it''s because of the martial spirit that master Xiao accepted him as his apprentice," Tang Hao shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s useless for us to guess blindly here. When we meet your younger brother, we will know why he was accepted as a disciple by master Xiao."

 Chapter 747

    "That''s right," said a-yin, nodding slightly. He said with a smile, "Hao, take a rest first, and we''ll go directly to notting city junior soul division college."


    Tang Hao couldn''t help laughing when he heard this: "a Yin, do you really regard me as an old farmer working in the countryside? If there is anything to rest, just go straight away. "


    A Yin nods, and Tang Hao together, with the Tang three small dance, two people toward the direction of notting city.


    At the same time, in a simple office in the junior soul division College of nottingcheng, Xiao Tian was dressed in white, with his hands on his back, looking at the map of fasno province hanging on the wall, he said leisurely, "do you have any idea about my letting you go to haotianzong?"


    Not far behind Xiao Tian, a middle-aged man of medium stature, slightly thinner, stood upright. His appearance was very ordinary, but he had a special temperament. His eyes were open and closed with a bit of laziness and decadence.


    "Since the teacher has arranged this way, he must have his own plan," the middle-aged man said with a smile.


    For a young man who looks younger than himself as a teacher, it is not difficult for this middle-aged man to accept.


    After all, the middle-aged man knows very well that he, a young teacher, may have reached the peak in mainland China. In terms of erudition, he is no worse than him!


    Therefore, the middle-aged man didn''t resist Xiao Tian''s teaching, but he had a little more expectation. Maybe this young teacher can solve the problem of his soul variation!


    "Haotianzong is the largest one in the world, although after Tang Chen disappeared, he could not compete with Wu Hun hall.


    However, with the help of a double Dou Luo of haotianzong, it is still enough to suppress the remaining six schools. Therefore, haotianzong has the largest resources among the seven schools... "


    Xiao Tian turned around and looked at his apprentice, who was related to his main task, and said with a smile, "if you go to haotianzong and have Tang Hao and a Yin look after you, you can use more resources. However, if you follow me, your development will be limited.


    What''s more, I have to look for ways to improve your qualifications, and I can''t take care of you in a short time... "


    "So it is," the middle-aged man nodded gently and said with a smile: "if it was not for the teacher that you had offended qiandaoliu to death, and I also had some grudges with the martial spirit hall, would you like to let me enter the hall of martial spirit?"


    After all, although the seven major sects are powerful, they can''t compete with the Wuhun hall which has captured most of the soul masters on the mainland. Compared with haotianzong, he can only use more resources to enter the hall!


    "Yes," Xiao Tian nodded, and said faintly, "but who let me see the old thing of qiandaoliu?


    Besides, it''s selfish of me to let you go to haotianzong. Tang San''s boy is the child of your elder martial sister a yin. After the little dance has become a human figure, your elder martial sister is also taking care of him


    I''m afraid no one in the whole continent can surpass you in your accomplishments in the theory of martial spirit. I don''t have to worry that they will be abandoned by the elders of haotianzong. "


    With that, Xiao Tian looked at the middle-aged man, and his face became softer and softer. After all, you are a master


    Yes, this middle-aged man is another of his disciples mentioned by Xiao Tian and a yin. He is a corner of wisdom in the golden iron triangle known as a "master". He is a master of theoretical flow, Yu Xiaogang!

 Chapter 748

    Xiao Tian also had some consideration about accepting Yu Xiaogang as a disciple.


    Originally, the best choice should be Shrek seven monsters. Not to mention Tang San and Xiaowu, the remaining five are also rare Tianjiao.


    But


    Although Shrek''s seven monsters have amazing talents, Xiao Tian has to spend a lot of hard work to recruit these seven people. In contrast, Yu Xiaogang''s talent is extremely poor due to the failure of the variation of the martial spirit and the negative mutation, but his theoretical attainments in the martial spirit are really unique in the mainland!


    Xiao Tian only needs to improve Yu Xiaogang''s talent by taking Yu Xiaogang as his apprentice. Xiao Tian doesn''t need to worry about the rest, whether it''s hunting the soul beast to get the soul ring or how to match the soul ring and soul bone!


    And this is exactly what Xiao Tian wants most!


    After all, although he has the greatest strength in mainland China, which is the three extreme duels in mainland China, Tang Chen, Qian Daoliu and posisi are not necessarily his opponents. However, Xiao Tian knows little about the understanding of ghosts and beasts, the matching of Soul Ring skills and so on.


    And there''s no way. His soul ring and martial spirit are directly matched by the system according to his strength. Besides playing a decorative role, there is no other use at all!


    Therefore, it is necessary to find a disciple who doesn''t need to worry about hunting and killing, what kind of soul beast to be promoted, and what kind of soul ring skill is the most effective one!


    "The teacher praises me wrongly," Yu Xiaogang shook his head and said, "teacher, you know more about the spirit of martial arts than the students. I have never thought of or heard of many ideas you have said before.


    For example, we can use external forces such as Tiancai Dibao to improve the soul power, and we can also improve the absorption speed and operation speed of soul power by warming ourselves with soul power... "


    Yu Xiaogang talked about this for a moment, then looked at Xiao Tian, and his face was full of admiration: "especially the self created soul skill. Ordinary people who can create a complete self creation soul skill are enough to be regarded as talents and attract numerous forces to fight for it.


    However, there are no less than ten self created soul skills created by the teacher. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more


    Xiao Tian can''t help but be dumbfounded. This self created soul skill is actually the martial art and magic formula he has mastered. However, without using the dark Chen sword, all his skills will not cause the reaction of the soul ring. Therefore, it looks like the self created soul skill of Douluo.


    "Ha ha, self created soul skill..." Xiao Tian shook his head and said with a smile, "when you reach a certain level of strength, with your understanding of the spirit of martial arts, you will find that creating your own soul skills is as simple as eating and drinking water."


    After hearing this, the master couldn''t help but be fascinated. Although he was invincible in theory, his soul power had been at level 29 for a long time because of his martial spirit. His soul power was not enough to support his own soul skills. Therefore, he had some expectations for what Xiao Tian said.


    If his strength can really reach that level, then all those big families who can''t accommodate him because of his theory will only kneel down in front of him!


    And the blue dot Tyrannosaurus Rex family members, also absolutely can''t laugh at him, dare not say he jade small Gang let blue electricity overlord Zong shame!


    Before meeting Xiao Tian, these things are the driving force that supports him to study the theory of Wu hun! He wants to prove to the world that he is not a waste!


    So after hearing Xiao Tian''s words, although his obsession with living in Notting city for many years has faded, Yu Xiaogang still can''t help feeling a little excited at the thought that he can rectify his name!

 Chapter 749

    When Xiao Tian and Yu Xiaogang are talking, there is a knock outside the door.


    At the same time, there was a voice like a silver bell: "master, we are coming, open the door."


    Xiao Tian is stunned for a moment, and then he responds. With a wave of his hand, the closed gate opens.


    "Ouch


    The moment the door opened, a pink shadow jumped in from the door, and without rushing far, it bumped into an invisible air wall, and immediately covered his forehead and screamed.


    "Little dance, how many times have I told you, don''t jump off like this, like a rabbit," Xiao Tian held back his smile and said, "this room has my defense, you will run into it if you run around."


    The little dance curled her lips and looked innocent. She said, "people are rabbits."


    Xiao Tian shook his head and stopped arguing with Xiaowu. His eyes fell on the three members of the Tang Hao family and said with a smile, "didn''t I give you time to rest? Why did you come so early?"


    "I''d like to see the younger martial brother who can be admired by Shifu and accepted by his family," a Yin said with a slight dissatisfaction: "Hao''s talent is so good, Shifu, you haven''t been moved. My younger martial brother can be admired by you. It must be extraordinary?"


    For Xiao Tian''s refusal to accept Tang Hao as an apprentice, a Yin is also a little difficult to let go, especially after knowing that Xiao Tian has another disciple, her heart is a little discontented.


    If the younger martial brother can''t satisfy her, even if she doesn''t say anything, she will never try her best to help this younger martial brother!


    "Then you will be disappointed," Xiao Tian shook his head and said calmly, "your younger martial brother''s talent is very poor. When he awakens his martial spirit, his soul power is only half level, and he can barely cultivate.


    Don''t mention comparing with Tang Hao, it''s just that you can pull a soul master on the street to cultivate soul power. I''m afraid the talent is much better than that of your younger brother. "


    When Xiao Tian talks, he doesn''t care about Yu Xiaogang. When he hears Xiao Tian''s words, Yu Xiaogang doesn''t have any expression on his face.


    If he had thought about his talent before meeting Xiao Tian, now he doesn''t care so much about his talent.


    Especially after Xiao Tian told him that the only way to improve his strength was not to cultivate his soul power, but Yu Xiaogang put his talent behind him!


    Even if the innate soul power is only half level?


    Even if the Wuhun mutation fails, what about the reverse mutation?


    He can also improve his soul power with the help of external forces, especially according to Xiao Tian''s conjecture, when his soul power reaches a certain level, his martial spirit luosanpao may degenerate into a real golden dragon!


    At that time, he yuxiaogang will be one of the group of people standing at the top of the mainland, no matter in talent or strength!


    Compared with the calm Yu Xiaogang, a Yin''s performance was extremely shocked. Looking at Xiao Tian, he said in disbelief: "in this case, master, why did you take him as an apprentice?


    I''m afraid that the limit is level 29. Even if you have another chance, you can reach the strength of level 30 at most. It''s impossible to further improve it! "


    She is the soul of a hundred thousand years, blue silver emperor refined into human form, the understanding of the martial spirit is far more than ordinary people, so in her opinion, Yu Xiaogang''s peak is soul respect.


    At the same time, she was also very puzzled. How could Xiao Tian suddenly accept such a man with almost no future to speak of?

 Chapter 750

    "Talent doesn''t mean everything," Xiao Tian shook his head, looked at a Yin, and said calmly, "besides, I don''t need those amazing talents. When I wake up, I''m a genius with innate soul power to prove how much I can teach my apprentices. There''s no need for me to prove anything on this continent."


    After hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Tang Hao and a Yin were both silent. They knew Xiao Tian''s strength. It was one of the three extreme Toros in the mainland. The Wu Hun hall worshipped the existence of thousands of people who bowed their heads for it. On this continent, no one could let Xiao Tian prove anything.


    No one is qualified for that!


    "Not to mention..." Xiao Tian smiles, points to Yu Xiaogang, and says, "Tang Hao, don''t you think this person is familiar?"


    "Familiar?" Tang Hao was stunned for a moment and looked at the master carefully. Then he suddenly said, "you are a master!"


    He also had several connections with the master, and he knew more or less about the master of theoretical flow who was regarded as a madman by countless people.


    "No wonder master Xiao will take you as an apprentice," Tang Hao looked at the master and pondered: "master, your understanding of the spirit of martial arts is really unmatched. Maybe master Xiao is just interested in this point."


    "It''s my honor to be praised by the famous Haotian Douluo," said the master with a smile and a calm face.


    Although he has always regarded Tang Hao as an idol, after meeting Xiao Tian, he has seen his inhuman strength. Although he still worships Tang Hao, he does not put Tang Hao in too high a position, so he can still have a peaceful dialogue with Tang Hao.


    "Master Xiao is supposed to ask you to teach Xiaosan and Xiaowu, right?" Tang Hao also had a soft smile on his face: "master, you are more than one notch better than those old men in haotianzong. It''s really an excellent choice for you to teach junior three and dance."


    "You guessed it well," Xiao Tian nodded and said faintly: "Xiao San and Xiao Wu are very good seedlings. Although you are the youngest Douluo in mainland China, you can''t compare with the master in teaching students. In addition, I need to use the resources of haotianzong to improve the strength of the master."


    "That''s right," Tang Hao nodded and said with a smile: "let''s not say that the master is a Yin''s younger brother. If only the master is willing to give advice to Xiao San and Xiao dance, I can''t think of any reward."


    In the past, although Tang Hao had some admiration for the master, he would not say that he had nothing to repay. He was the youngest Title Douluo in the mainland and the most outstanding descendant of haotianzong. He was far above the master in terms of status and strength!


    But now it is different. With Xiao Tian, a teacher with amazing strength, even if he is a pig, Tang Hao doesn''t dare to despise him at all. What''s more, the master is still a ghost who has no one''s ability to study the spirit of martial arts!


    "OK, there''s no need to continue to be polite," Xiao Tian interrupted the conversation between Tang Hao and the master, and said faintly: "you know each other. As for when to leave for haotianzong, you can decide for yourself. I''ll leave for a while. Tang Hao and a Yin should not make trouble for me, especially Tang Hao --"


    Xiao Tian said this for a while and looked at Tang Hao In a deep voice, he said, "there are thousands of people sitting in the hall of Wu Hun. Don''t go to the hall to seek revenge before you are sure you can beat him."

 Chapter 751

    After a period of time together, Xiao Tian also has some understanding of Tang Hao''s temperament. Although the talent of this unique talent of haotianzong is amazing, his temper is also hot and impulsive.


    On the original world line, because of the fall of a Yin, Tang Hao became decadent, and his temperament was smoothed down a lot. But now that a Yin is safe and sound, Tang Hao himself has stepped into the realm of being called Douluo, which is the time of high spirits.


    So Xiao Tian can''t guarantee that Tang Hao won''t suddenly hit the Wu Hun hall!


    You know, before in the star forest, Xiao Tian did not lose the face of qiandaoliu. He even took back the one hundred thousand year old soul bone that had been absorbed by bibidong after the fall of Xiaowu mother!


    If she is forced to take out the fused soul bone, even if she is a twin warrior soul, taking out the soul bone will not affect her step into the realm of "Douluo", but it will have a great impact on her strength and potential!


    If there is no other chance, bibidon has a warrior soul who will stop at level 89 for life.


    And because the soul bone of Xiaowu''s mother is the bone of her right arm, it means that if no way to repair his limbs is found, bibidon will lose his right arm completely. Even if he steps into the realm of Douluo, his combat power will be greatly reduced!


    It can be said that Xiao Tian''s move to return to the soul bone of Xiaowu''s mother is tantamount to destroying a future peerless Wizard of the martial spirit hall!


    In this case, if Tang Hao really hit the Wu Hun hall, it''s hard to guarantee that qiandaoliu will not ignore his identity and attack Tang Hao!


    "Master Xiao, don''t worry," Tang Hao nodded and said in a deep voice, "I know the situation now, and I won''t rush to Wuhun hall."


    If Tang Hao could become Haotian Douluo of haotianzong, he would not be a fool without brains. He just thought about it and understood what Xiao Tian was worried about.


    "In this case, I don''t have anything to explain," Xiao Tian said lightly. "I''m going out for half a month at least and one month more. I''ll go to haotianzong. I hope you can give me some good news then."


    With that, Xiao Tian''s figure flashed and disappeared in the sight of several people.


    After Xiao Tian left, Tang Hao and others looked at each other. Finally, Tang Hao''s eyes fell on the master and said with a smile, "master, are we going to leave now or?"


    "Let''s go now," said Yu Xiaogang with a smile and a calm face. "Although I only have level 29 soul power, I am still a soul master, far less weak than ordinary people."


    After hearing the speech, Tang Hao no longer said anything more, so they left notting city junior soul division college and headed for haotianzong.


    When Tang Hao and others rushed to haotianzong, Xiao Tian was already heading for the far north.


    The best way to improve the master''s strength is to use Tiancai Dibao to open up the channels and collaterals in his body, and force his soul power to pile up. Otherwise, with the master''s talent of half level soul power, even if Xiao Tianxiu is Tongtian, he will not be able to enter the realm of being called Douluo.


    As for the original world line, Tang San once gave the master Jiupin Ganoderma lucidum, although it is a good heaven and Earth Spirit, but Xiao Tian still can''t look up to it.


    In addition, Jiupin Zizhi is near the Liangyi eye of the sunset forest. In the future, if you need to, let Tang Hao take Tang San to the sunset forest for training. It''s easy to get the Jiupin Zizhi, so Xiao Tian doesn''t have to work hard.


    He went to the far north to find a spirit grass named "jiuxuan Tongluo grass".

 Chapter 752

    It is also known that "the grass of nine channels" is able to widen the channels and collaterals in his body.


    The reason why Yu Xiaogang''s innate soul power is only half a level is largely due to the failure of Luo San Pao''s mutation. The reverse mutation causes the channels in his body to be blocked by unknown energy, resulting in his slow absorption of soul power.


    This is why Xiao Tian didn''t rush to teach Yu Xiaogang the Jiu Zhuan Bu Mie ti. We should know that although Jiu Zhuan Bu Mie ti is powerful, the energy needed for promotion is also extremely terrifying.


    With Yu Xiaogang''s current situation, teaching him the "nine turn immortal body", which is undoubtedly a complete break in his hope to enhance soul power!


    Only after finding jiuxuan Tongluo grass and getting through the meridians in yuxiaogang''s body, Xiaotian will consider teaching yuxiaogang''s jiuzhuanbumieti. Otherwise, Xiao Tian would rather exchange a new skill from the system with his teacher''s grace points.


    Xiao Tian''s speed is not slow. With his strength comparable to level 99 extreme Douluo, it took only a few days for Yujian to rush from notting city to the far north.


    At the moment when he stepped into the far north, Xiao Tian felt a chill that covered him. He shivered unconsciously with his strength.


    On this continent, if there is a forbidden zone for human beings, then the far north is well deserved.


    Because the frightful low temperature all over the far north is enough to freeze many teachers and students who are lack of strength to death!


    The spirits and beasts living in the far north are generally more powerful than those living on the mainland. Therefore, even if there are giants such as the Star Tower Empire and the Tiandou empire in the Wu Hun hall, they rarely send people to the far north.


    Apart from the desperate and desperate, and the mercenary squadrons who want to fight for wealth, there is no trace of human beings in the far north.


    "Not far ahead, it should be a frozen forest..."


    Standing in the ice and snow, Xiao Tian frowned and pondered: "jiuxuan Tongluo grass is the spirit of heaven and earth, and the demand for the environment has reached a harsh level.


    In the far north, I''m afraid, only a little colder frozen forest can barely survive


    I don''t care. Go and have a look first! "


    Thinking like this, Xiao Tian didn''t have any hesitation and walked towards the direction of the frozen forest.


    On the way, Xiao Tian saw many ferocious mercenaries in thick cotton padded clothes heading for the frozen forest. He also saw with his own eyes that several soul divisions set traps to kill those mercenaries who went to the far north.


    But maybe it''s because Xiao Tian doesn''t seem to have any oil and water to gain, so there are no people who are not long sighted to attack Xiao Tian. This really saves Xiao Tian some Kung Fu.


    After all, although Xiao Tian''s strength can completely sweep all the strong human beings in the far north, there are not only human beings, but also those powerful spirits and beasts!


    Because very few human beings come to hunt and kill, there are no lack of spirits and beasts of 100000 years or even higher strength in the far north!


    Although Xiao Tian is conceited that he can easily wipe out the ordinary spirits and beasts of 100000 years old, he will have to spend a lot of effort to defeat and even kill those beasts of 200000 or even 300000 years old!


    Once surrounded by a few more than 100000 year old beasts, even Xiao Tian dare not say that he can retreat completely!

 Chapter 753

    If fighting with those powerful human beings, it would be worthless for Xiao Tian.


    Soon, Xiao Tian arrived outside the frozen forest. The so-called frozen forest is not a land of ice and snow, but because it is located in the far north, it has such a name.


    There are many ancient trees in the frozen forest. Although the outer part has been covered by frost, it has become a crystal clear ice sculpture, but inside the frozen forest, it is still a lush scene.


    After entering the frozen forest, Xiao Tian felt that the temperature around him was slightly higher. Although it was still lower than that of the mainland, it was a rare warm place compared with other places in the far north.


    Looking around for a while, Xiao Tian unconsciously frowned. In his perception, there was no less than ten smells that had reached the level of "Douluo".


    What makes Xiao Tian a little depressed is that there are even two breaths which are almost the same as thousand streams!


    "I don''t know if I can find jiuxuan Tongluo grass here," Xiao Tian said to himself with a locked eyebrow.


    If he could find jiuxuan Tongluo grass, he would fight against the spirits of 100000 years in this frozen forest, even if it was the same as those two spirits and thousands of current.


    What he was most afraid of was that he could not find jiuxuan Tongluo grass, and that he would waste his energy fighting with the spirits and beasts of 100000 years!


    After all, he doesn''t need to absorb the soul ring. The soul bone is also useless to him, let alone the soul bone of a hundred thousand year old soul beast. Even in the deep sea, the soul bone dropped by the million year old deep-sea devil whale king is not as good as the Wuxiang armor on Xiao Tian!


    "Why did the strong man of mankind step into my far north?" When Xiao Tian was about a large number of time, a cold female voice came from the depths of the frozen forest, as if the nine secluded cold wind had blown by, making the surrounding temperature drop a lot.


    As soon as Xiao Tian''s expression congealed, his true Qi was running in secret. At the same time, he said faintly: "I come to the far north to look for a spirit grass. Who are you? Can you come out and see it?"


    "Spirit grass?" The cold girl''s voice sounded again, and then Xiao Tian felt only a gust of cold wind. Suddenly, there was a beautiful woman in plain white dress and white hair dancing with the wind. She was beautiful and charming.


    "I have always been barren in the far north. What kind of spiritual grass can I produce?" The gorgeous lady shook her head and said faintly, "if nothing else, you''d better leave as soon as possible."


    Xiao Tian''s pupil shrinks suddenly, and the woman can appear quietly in front of him. Even with the help of some unknown means, his strength will not be much worse than him.


    If he really wants to fight this woman in the far north, although Xiao Tian is conceited that he will not lose, but if he attracts other spirits and beasts, he can hardly guarantee that he can leave safely.


    "Who is your excellency?" Xiao Tian looks at the woman in front of him. Even though Xiao Tian has crossed many planes and seen many unique colors, he has to admit that the woman in front of him is indeed the most beautiful woman in the world.


    In particular, his cool temperament, I am afraid that only Lu Xueqi, who he once met in the face of Zhu Xian, can be comparable to one or two of them.


    "People here call me snow emperor," said the gorgeous woman, looking at Xiao Tian in a calm tone.

 Chapter 754

    "Snow emperor?" Xiao Tian''s heart leaped wildly at the smell of speech. Before he entered the frozen forest, he had heard a lot of legends about the far north by some mercenaries.


    It is said that there are three extremely powerful soul beasts in the far north, all of them are super fierce beasts with more than 200000 years old. These three spirits are called the three kings of northern territory!


    The first of the three kings in the northern region is the snow goddess, snow emperor, who has been cultivating for nearly 700000 years!


    "It turns out that the snow emperor is the head of the three kings," Xiao Tian quickly calmed down and said faintly: "according to the law, the snow emperor personally appears. I should give you this face, but the spirit grass I want is really important to me. I will not leave until I search the frozen forest."


    Although Xiao Tian didn''t want to fight with Xuedi, it was impossible for him to leave like this.


    Xiao Tian is confident that with his strength, Xue Di will not be his opponent. As long as he finishes the battle before the other two of the three kings come, Xiao Tian is sure to retreat.


    Snow emperor smell speech good-looking eyebrows can''t help but wrinkle, originally calm face also faintly a little angry.


    She once made an agreement with the powerful human beings that those who were called Douluo were not allowed to enter the far north. In return, she would restrict the high-level spirits and beasts in the far north from entering the mainland.


    But Xiao Tian suddenly broke into the far north, violating the agreement he had made with the strong men of mankind. Now he is even more brazen and wants to search the frozen forest!


    You should know that this frozen forest is her territory. Even if she doesn''t care much about it, if Xiao Tian is allowed to turn over the frozen forest, it will undoubtedly hit her in the face!


    "Man, don''t challenge my patience!" Snow emperor face such as frost, Chong Xiao cold drink.


    If it wasn''t for her 700000 years of natural calamity coming soon, and she needed to prepare for it with all her strength, and the other two kings had just passed the disaster and needed to recuperate, she would have started to drive Xiao Tian out of the far north!


    As the king of the far north, her majesty is inviolable!


    "I don''t mean to offend, but I''m sure I''ll get the spirit grass," Xiao Tian shook his head and looked calm: "if the snow emperor intends to fight with me, I''ll be with you.


    If the snow emperor wins me, I will withdraw from the far north, and the matter of lingcao will no longer be mentioned. But if the snow emperor is unfortunately defeated, please don''t stop me from looking for spiritual grass in this frozen forest. "


    Snow emperor''s silver teeth clenched, his body sent out a cold sense, cold hum way: "do not know good or bad!"


    As she spoke, a dazzling silver halo diffused from her body in all directions. In an instant, it covered tens of thousands of meters. Countless crystal snowflakes fell on the plants and animals in the frozen forest. In an instant, it was frozen and turned into a crystal clear ice sculpture.


    "Field?" Xiao Tian frowned. He didn''t see the fields before. Tang Hao''s killing God field, thousands of streams and thousands of diseases of angels, even ah Yin''s blue silver field.


    But even qiandaoliu, the most powerful of these people, can only cover a hundred meters in the area of angel. Even with the blessing of his soul ring skill, it can only cover a radius of 500 meters at most.


    Compared with the present area which will cover all ten thousand meters, the field of qiandaoliu and others can only be regarded as ridiculous as toys!


    "Yes, you can take this as the emperor''s domain," the snow emperor looked at Xiao Tian, and his voice was very cold: "this move is called emperor''s cold day, snow dancing and shining sun!"

 Chapter 755

    Xiao Tian smelled the speech and nodded gently. He said quietly, "the snow dance is yaoyang. It''s a very appropriate name."


    Although he was a little surprised by the scope of Xuedi''s field, it was just that.


    First of all, although the scope of Xuedi''s field is very large, its power is much weaker than the angel field of thousand streams.


    Secondly, his Wuxiang battle armor can weaken the power of all kinds of attribute attacks. After being weakened in the field of Xuedi, Xiao Tian could not be affected at all, except for making Xiao Tian feel a little colder!


    "Human beings, quit the far north now, don''t make me do it!" Snow emperor looks at Xiao Tian, cold voice way.


    She also realized that Xiao Tian was not easy to be provoked, and she didn''t want to fight with Xiao Tian when the disaster of 700000 years was coming.


    Because once injured in the fight with Xiao Tian, it will directly affect her response to the 700000 year natural disaster!


    "Snow emperor is confident that he can surpass me?" Xiao Tian shakes his head, the face does not have a bit of fluctuation, light way: "rely on such an area, still can''t bluff me."


    As he spoke, a sharp breath rose from the sky, as if to cut everything in front of him.


    There are ripples in the air, and the sharp breath is all over the square kilometer, as if there are countless swords in the sky, ready to fall at any time.


    "Field, I also have," Xiao Tian looked at the snow emperor, his face a bit more specious smile, as if laughing at something.


    Although his martial spirit and soul ring are all ornaments made by the system, he has no other use except for good-looking, and he has no soul ring skills.


    However, except for the field, Xiao Tian also owns the field, but his field is different from those that are brought by the soul or given by the soul skill.


    His field can be called the sword area, which was realized after he achieved his sword intention. Once it was spread out, there would be a strong sword spirit in a kilometer radius. Any living creature who stepped into this area would be cut off by the sword spirit instantly!


    Xiao Tian had been able to use the sword field as early as when he was fighting for the immortals. However, at that time, his strength was the best, and no one could force him to use the sword field.


    The same was true of the later fighting planes. Even Gu Yuan and Hun Tian Di couldn''t make him fight with all his strength, so he had never used the sword field before.


    Even Xiao Tian didn''t expect that there was still a place in Douluo that could force him to use the sword field.


    "what kind of field is this?" The color of shock flashed in Xuedi''s eyes. She couldn''t believe that she was covered by Xiao Tian''s territory. She felt as if she had been pointed by countless sharp swords. From time to time, she felt like she would be covered by countless sharp swords and cut into pieces!


    "Sword field," Xiao Tian said calmly, but he did not know when the dark Chen sword was held in his hand. There was a faint star light flowing on the sword, which seemed to contain a star river.


    Snow emperor took a deep breath. She took back the area that had covered ten thousand meters. Looking at Xiao Tian, she said in a bad tone: "this time, you are lucky. I want to meet the disaster. I don''t want to spend too much energy. I''ll give you three days.


    After three days, no matter whether you have found the spirit grass you want or not, you must leave the far north, or I will share my life and death with you even if I try to ignore the disaster of heaven

 Chapter 756

    Seeing Xuedi''s sudden concession, Xiao Tian can''t help but be stunned for a moment. However, he quickly reacts and takes back the sword area. The dark Chen sword is also included in the precepts by him.


    "Don''t worry about snow emperor. If I can''t find the spirit grass I want in three days, I will leave," Xiao Tianchong nodded and said faintly, "but please restrain the ghosts and beasts in the frozen forest. I don''t think I have to spend time to clean up the ghosts and beasts that are in the way."


    Xiao Tian also guessed why the snow emperor suddenly gave in. After all, unlike Xiao Tian, the snow emperor is the body of a soul animal. Even though she is extremely powerful and has few enemies in Douluo position, she is a soul beast after all!


    After one hundred thousand years of cultivation of spirits and beasts, there will be a natural calamity every 100000 years. If you cross over, your strength will rise to a higher level. If you can''t, you will be dead and your soul will die, and you will fall under the natural calamity!


    Obviously, the head of the three kings in the north, who dominates the far north, will soon face a natural disaster. Therefore, the snow emperor does not want to fight with him, so as not to affect her response to the disaster.


    Therefore, Xiao Tian didn''t mind going too far. He asked the snow emperor to restrain the ghosts and beasts in the frozen forest, so as not to disturb him.


    Xuedi''s pretty face quickly turned red when she heard the speech. Of course, it was not shy, but angry. At the same time, she had a terrible cold burst on her body, turning all the vegetation within her 10 meter radius into crystal ice sculptures!


    "Man, don''t go too far!" Snow emperor''s eyes glare at Xiao Tian, and his long and narrow eyes are filled with a strong sense of killing.


    Xiao Tian''s expression remained unchanged, as if he didn''t notice the anger of the snow emperor. He said leisurely, "I ask the snow emperor to restrain the spirits and animals in the frozen forest, which is also for the sake of the snow emperor.


    After all, if there are other ghosts and beasts to stop me from looking for the spirit grass, I''m afraid I will kill the whole frozen forest. Maybe, the snow emperor doesn''t want to see your people''s blood flow into a river? "


    "Dare you?" After hearing the words, the snow emperor flashed a fierce killing intention in his eyes. In his hand, a crystal clear ice and snow sword appeared in his hand. The body of the sword was shining brilliantly. At the same time, there was a frightful chill emanating from the sword.


    "Do you think I dare?" Xiao Tian couldn''t see any expression on his face. He didn''t even take out the dark Chen sword. He said calmly.


    "Human beings


    Snow emperor roared, surrounded by snowflakes, the frightful cold will turn around into a piece of ice.


    Xiao Tian''s face was expressionless. He looked at the snow emperor calmly, but his real Qi became active.


    He was also afraid that Xuedi would suddenly and recklessly attack him. After all, this is a super soul beast with nearly 700000 years of cultivation, which is no less terrible than the one million year old deep-sea devil whale king in the deep sea.


    If the snow emperor really does not care, to fight with him, he also has to spend a lot of effort to be able to settle.


    However, although the snow emperor was angry, he still did not lose his mind. After a long time, the snow emperor slowly calmed down, glared at Xiao Tian, gnashing his teeth and saying, "there will be no beast interfering with you in three days. After three days, you will immediately get out of the far north."


    "Thank you very much, then," said Xiao Tian, with a smile on his face. He nodded at the snow emperor and walked towards the frozen forest.


    Jiuxuan Tongluo grass is extremely demanding to the environment. The temperature outside the frozen forest is too low, so it is not suitable for the growth of jiuxuan Tongluo grass.


    Therefore, in this frozen forest, the only place where we can find jiuxuan Tongluo grass is only deep in the frozen forest.

 Chapter 757

    Far north, deep in the frozen forest.


    In the past, the forbidden area, which was rarely visited by people or even animals, ushered in a figure in white.


    "This place is no more than the lake of life in the center of the star forest," Xiao Tian looked around and found that the depth of the frozen forest was quite different from his imagination.


    Originally, Xiao Tian thought that even if the temperature in the deep frozen forest was much higher than that in the periphery, it would not be much better.


    After all, the frozen forest is located in the far north, covered by cold wind all year round.


    However, after entering the depth of the frozen forest, Xiao Tiantian found that although the temperature here is not like the star forest, it has become a rare warm place in the far north.


    "This place is my palace, so even in ordinary times, there are few ghosts and beasts who dare to enter here." the figure of snow emperor appeared not far in front of Xiao Tian, with a little anger on his flawless pretty face and some cold voice.


    As the master of the far north, he was forced to compromise by a strong man, and even had to open the frozen forest for Xiao Tian to search.


    If the fate of Xiao Ji is not coming soon!


    "So it is," Xiao Tian did not put snow emperor''s tone in his heart, nodded gently, and his eyes fell on a small mound not far away.


    On the top of the mound, there is an ice crystal throne. Not far in front of the throne, a strange spirit grass with nine leaves and a whole body of dark blue is slowly shaking. From time to time, amazing aura spreads from the dark blue spirit grass.


    "Jiuxuan Tongluo grass!" Xiao Tian''s eyes congealed, and his face became more and more happy.


    He did not expect to find the trace of jiuxuan Tongluo grass so easily!


    "For this weed, let me tell the beasts of the far north not to go near the frozen forest?" Snow emperor''s face is a little ugly, glared at Xiao Tian, a word by word.


    Originally, she thought that Xiao Tian was looking for some amazing spirit grass, but what he wanted was this weed which was no longer useful except for decoration!


    But just for such a weed, Xiao Tian almost forced her to fight against the calamity and share life and death with Xiao Tian!


    Think of here, snow emperor has a kind of impulse to spit blood, early know Xiao Tian wants a weed, she is lazy to come out!


    "Weeds?" Xiao Tian shakes his head and looks strange. As a soul animal, the snow emperor should be sensitive to the rare treasures of heaven and earth, such as jiuxuan Tongluo grass.


    Even if Xuedi didn''t know the function of jiuxuan Tongluo grass, he couldn''t treat it as a weed?


    "Why, you''re strange?" The snow emperor''s body flashed, appeared on the ice crystal throne, and said, "what kind of jiuxuan Tongluo grass you are talking about? Although the energy contained in it is huge, it can''t be absorbed.


    For countless years, there have been many brave beasts who have sneaked into the depths of the frozen forest and swallowed the so-called jiuxuan Tongluo grass. Do you know what their final fate is? "


    Xiao Tian looked at the snow emperor on the throne of ice crystal, and said calmly: "those spirits and beasts that swallowed jiuxuan Tongluo grass are all blown up by the majestic energy of jiuxuan Tongluo grass?


    But after bursting up those spirits and beasts, jiuxuan Tongluo grass is still intact and reconstituted and falls before your ice crystal throne again, right? "


    With that, Xiao Tian looked at the snow emperor calmly with a face like this, but there was a little bit of mockery in his eyes.

 Chapter 758

    Xiao Tian could not understand that jiuxuan Tongluo grass, like the ten flaming sun snakes left in the city of killing, is a legacy of ancient times and has amazing power.


    However, if you don''t understand the characteristics of jiuxuan Tongluo grass and swallow it rashly, even the extreme Douluo of qiandaoliu level will be burst by the terrifying aura contained in jiuxuan Tongluo grass!


    Like Illicium anisopliae and fire apricot in the setting sun forest, jiuxuan Tongluo grass also needs to be taken with another lingcao, in order to play a role in opening the meridians and improving the qualification!


    But that other spirit grass, is nothing else, is the blue silver emperor!


    But now the only blue silver emperor in the whole continent is ayin, who has been born with wisdom and cultivated into human form for 100000 years.


    Therefore, if you want to neutralize the medicinal properties of jiuxuan Tongluo herb, it''s very simple. You only need a drop of silver''s blood as a drug guide!


    It''s just that these news can''t be understood by the snow emperor and the spirits and animals in the far north. So even if the snow emperor knew that jiuxuan Tongluo grass contained amazing aura, he only regarded it as a weed.


    "Yes, it seems that you know the so-called jiuxuan Tongluo grass." hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Xuedi nodded slightly, and his voice suddenly became cold: "in this case, this weed will be sent to you, as for you, immediately get out of the far north!"


    Xiao Tian didn''t care about snow emperor''s tone. His body flashed and appeared beside jiuxuan Tongluo grass. His hand was covered with fierce sword Qi. He directly cut off Nine Leaves of jiuxuan Tongluo grass and put them into Najie carefully.


    The herbal nature of jiuxuan Tongluo is mainly concentrated on nine leaves, and its rhizome is highly toxic.


    If you swallow jiuxuan Tongluo grass with its roots and stems, even if you are lucky not to be burst by the majestic aura, I''m afraid it will be difficult to survive under the terrible toxicity of the root and stem of jiuxuan Tongluo grass.


    But Xiao Tian didn''t take the time to explain these things to the snow emperor. After collecting the leaves of jiuxuan Tongluo grass, he flashed and disappeared in the frozen forest.


    After Xiao Tian left, Xue Di''s face suddenly became gloomy. A ring of dazzling silver and white halo centered on her spread in all directions. In a flash, it covered thousands of meters.


    Within ten thousand meters, all the human beings and animals covered by the snow emperor''s territory have been frozen into ice sculptures!


    But these have nothing to do with Xiao Tian, who has already left the far north. He is driving the imperial sword in the direction of haotianzong.


    When Xiao Tian rushed to haotianzong, Tang Hao took a Yinyu Xiaogang and tangsanhe Xiaowu to the village at the foot of haotianzong mountain.


    Different from the original world line, on the original world line, Tang Hao was seriously injured by Qianxun disease, which led to the contemporary haotianzong patriarch Tang Tian having to close the mountain gate. By the agreement made by Tang Chen and Qian Daoliu at the beginning, Tang Hao prevented wantonly retaliation from the Wu Hun hall.


    But now, haotianzong and Wuhun hall are not as powerful as each other. Even if Xiaotian''s reason leads to the loss of a peerless genius, as long as Tang Hao doesn''t go to Wuhun hall to challenge him, qiandaoliu will only pretend to see nothing.


    Therefore, today''s haotianzong Mountain Gate is open, and the small villages at the foot of the mountain are filled with soul masters who come to visit haotianzong. There are many young people who want to join haotianzong.


    Two haotianzong disciples guard the village gate, wearing the clothes of the outer disciples of haotianzong, and their faces are full of pride.


    That is the pride of the disciples of the first sect in the world!


    "Who are you?" Seeing Tang Hao and his party, the left disciple''s expression is congealed, and Chong Tang Hao and others are not humble or arrogant.

 Chapter 759

    Tang Hao''s face is a little embarrassed when he hears his step. Xiaowu and Tang San are laughing behind a-yin.


    Even a Yin can''t help laughing. Only the master is still calm. If you look closely, you can find that there is also a fleeting smile in the eyes of the master.


    "My name is Tang Hao," Tang Hao looked at the two outer disciples of haotianzong and said helplessly, "the direct disciples of haotianzong."


    "Tang Hao!" On the left, the outer disciple of Haotian sect changed his face and said excitedly, "you are Hao, Haotian..."


    "It''s me," Tang Hao nodded gently. The black light on his hand flashed, and a Haotian hammer with amazing domineering spirit appeared in his hand.


    On the Haotian hammer, the nine soul rings are arranged in order. Although under the deliberate control of Tang Hao, the nine soul rings are bright and restrained, clinging to the hammer body without releasing any breath.


    But the two haotianzong disciples still felt the terrible pressure from Haotian hammer.


    "Well, may I go in?" Tang Hao shook his head, quite helpless.


    "That''s nature, please," said the outer disciple of haotianzong on the right side to get out of the way.


    Tang Hao took a Yin several people to the village, but Tang Hao''s face was not very good all the way.


    Haotian Douluo, as a haotianzong, was blocked out by two outer disciples of haotianzong. He didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh.


    Tang San and Xiaowu can''t help laughing when they see this scene.


    "Xiao San, Xiao Wu, what are you two laughing at?" Tang Hao suddenly turned his head and looked at Tang Sanhe''s little dance with a straight face.


    "Nothing to laugh at," Tang San and Xiaowu quickly shook their heads, and at the same time unconsciously shrunk back to a yin.


    "Hao," a Yinbai glanced at Tang Hao, but did not have a good airway: "what do you do to scare the two children? It''s a good thing that the disciples of haotianzong can stop you. The disciples representing haotianzong have not relaxed because haotianzong is the first one in the world. This is a good thing. You should be happy. "


    Tang Hao laughs and turns his head to lead the way.


    The little dance saw that she stretched out her head from a Yin''s back, made a face at Tang Hao''s back, and then laughed in a low voice.


    Ah Yin shook her head helplessly, but did not say much.


    Soon, several people climbed the cliff behind the village and looked at the huge floating chain in front of him. Tang Hao turned his head and looked at Tang Sanhe''s little dance. A strange smile flashed on his face and said, "through this chain, haotianzong is where he is, but..."


    Speaking of this, Tang Hao''s eyes fell on Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu and said with a smile: "there are regulations in haotianzong. Only the disciples of haotianzong are allowed to pass the chain by themselves. No one can help.


    Xiao San and Xiao Wu, although you two didn''t grow up in the clan, you are also the disciples of haotianzong. You should abide by this rule. "


    Looking at Tang San and Xiao Wu''s face suddenly falling down, Tang Hao can''t help but smile a little more freely.


    Let you two kids laugh at me just now!


    A Yinbai glanced at Tang Hao, but didn''t say much. He went to Tang Hao and stood by him.


    Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu know that the road of a Yin is impassable, so they turn their eyes to Yu Xiaogang.


    Yu Xiaogang shook his head, but said: "you see, I''m useless. I only have level 29 soul power. It''s not easy for me to go through this chain, let alone take you two."

 Chapter 760

    The little dance hears the speech immediately bitter face, looks at Tang Hao pitifully.


    Tang San, on the other hand, looked at the chain suspended in the sea of clouds, with a smile of confidence on his face.


    "Little dance, you see, I''m useless," Tang Hao spread out his hands and said with a smile, "this is the rule of haotianzong. Even if you are not a disciple of haotianzong, you should abide by the rules when you come here. What''s more, you are half a member of Haotian sect?"


    "Hum!" The little dance snorted coldly, flashed, fell directly on the chain in the sea of clouds, and strode forward.


    She is a soul of a hundred thousand years, and has been cultivated into human form. How can she be afraid of these?


    Before making that pathetic look, I just don''t want to make any effort. I hope Tang Hao or a Yin can take her there.


    Seeing this, Tang San shook his head helplessly, and followed the ghost shadowing footwork to catch up with Xiaowu. At the same time, they walked along the chain to the opposite haotianzong.


    Tang Hao and a Yin look at each other and fall on the chain, not far behind Tang Sanhe Xiaowu, in case of any accident.


    Yuxiao just saw this scene, sighed, slowly walked to the chain, run the soul force to protect himself, this slowly moved toward the opposite side.


    It didn''t take long for the five people to pass the chain and appear in front of the gate of haotianzong.


    "Second uncle, are you back?" Guarding the gate of haotianzong are two young people dressed in the clothes of their own disciples. Seeing Tang Hao and others, the haotianzong disciple on the left was stunned for a moment, then reacted and said in surprise.


    "Tang long, you are so old," Tang Hao saw the left haotianzong disciple, and his face also had a little more smile. "Where is the elder brother and father?"


    "The Lord is in the hall to deal with the affairs of the clan. The uncle is attacking the level 95 soul power in the closed door. Do you need my nephew to inform them both?" Tang Long respectfully said.


    "No," Tang Hao waved his hand and said faintly, "I can find my father and elder brother myself."


    With that, Tang Hao took the four men of ah Yin and went to Haotian Zong.


    Tang Long turned a blind eye to this and joked. Even ordinary direct disciples of haotianzong didn''t need to investigate with their relatives, let alone Haotian Douluo?


    Although he didn''t return to haotianzong for several years, Tang Hao took the four men of ah Yin to find Tang Tian and Tang Xiao and his son, who were dealing with zongmen affairs.


    "Is it Tang Long? What else do you want to say? " Hearing the sound of footsteps, Tang Tiantou, who was buried in the affairs, said without lifting his head.


    "Father, it''s me," Tang Hao said quickly.


    When Tang Tian heard the movement of his hand, he raised his head and saw Tang Hao and others. His face was full of joy. Then he seemed to think of something. The joy on his face faded away. He snorted coldly: "you know you''re coming back!"


    Tang Hao scratched his head with some accolades. Although he was the youngest Title Douluo in mainland China, his strength was unfathomable, but he was still a little nervous in the face of his father.


    "Hum!" Tang Tian sighed coldly, then his eyes swept over a yin and others. His eyes coagulated and he said in a deep voice, "are these people?"


    He may have guessed about the identity of Tang San and a Yin, but he is not sure about the master and the little dance. Especially for the little dance, Tang Tian can see through her identity at a glance. She is a soul animal with a history of 100000 years!


    "This is a Yin, your daughter-in-law, the apprentice of master Xiao Tian," Tang Hao pointed to a Yin on one side and gave Tang Tian a flattering smile.

 Chapter 761

    He believed that with the intelligence ability of haotianzong, Tang Tian must have known that a Yin''s true identity was a person shaped by a soul beast of 100000 years old. Even Tang Tian might have heard of Xiao Tian.


    Therefore, he did not hide anything, and directly revealed that a Yin was a disciple of Xiao Tian.


    "Oh? Xiao Tian Tang Tian was interested in hearing the speech and asked, "but Xiao Tian, the mysterious master who defeated thousands of people twice?"


    It''s no secret that Qian Daoliu fought Xiao Tian in the depths of Xingdou forest for the first time. Although they didn''t win or lose at that time, in the eyes of Tang Tian, Qian Daoliu had already lost.


    After all, at that time, qiandaoliu had already used the angel sword, but Xiao Tian didn''t even use the martial spirit.


    As for the second time, Xiao Tian defeated qiandaoliu outside the Xingdou forest, forcing qiandaoliu to exchange the soul bone of a hundred thousand year old beast for Qianxun disease''s freedom.


    Although the news was strictly blocked by the Wu Hun hall, there was no airtight wall in the world. What''s more, haotianzong was the largest one in the world, and his intelligence ability was not weak. Therefore, Tang Tian naturally knew it very well.


    "Yes, it''s master Xiao Tian," Tang Hao nodded, then pointed to Tang San and said with a smile, "this is your grandson, Tang San."


    Tang Tian''s face was a little more happy. He waved to Tang San and said in a warm voice, "Xiao San, come on, let grandfather have a look."


    Tang San obediently came forward and looked at the famous Haotian patriarch.


    "It''s like your father when he was a child," Tang Tian''s smile was even worse, which made Tang Hao uneasy.


    Since he was sensible, he had never seen his father so gentle. Even if he was regarded as the genius of haotianzong, Tang Hao praised his grandfather Tang Chen before he disappeared.


    But he was beaten by his father when he was a child, and so was his elder brother Tang Xiao. The present Xiaotian Douluo, the future leader of haotianzong, was also beaten up when he was a child.


    "What about these two?" Tang Tian quickly converges the smile on his face, eyes fall on Xiao Wu and Yu Xiaogang, and asks.


    "This girl is called Xiaowu. She is a hundred thousand years old animal with soft bones and soft bones." Tang Hao pointed to Xiaowu and said with a smile, "she is also the dry daughter of a yin. She can be regarded as your dry granddaughter."


    "You son of a bitch," Tang Tian sighed and said helplessly: "isn''t it enough to have a man who has been cultivated by a soul beast for 100000 years? Will this little girl take around again, how, still feel not enough to attract the wind? "


    "I''m not afraid," Tang Hao said lightly, "ah Yin is the disciple of master Xiao Tian, and Xiaowu is the grandson of master Xiao Tian. Those who know the existence of master Xiaotian dare not rashly attack ah Yin and Xiaowu, but do not know the existence of master Xiaotian, I can solve them easily."


    Tang Tian shook his head helplessly when he heard his speech. His eyes fell on Yu Xiaogang and said in a deep voice: "if I don''t feel wrong, this one has the spirit of blue Tyrannosaurus Rex. I don''t know who this person is?"


    Although the two schools belong to the first three schools, the relationship between them is not very harmonious. There is no lack of friction between them when they are training outside.


    Therefore, Tang Tian''s attitude towards Yu Xiaogang is extremely unfriendly. As long as Tang Hao fails to give him a satisfactory explanation, he will send Yu Xiaogang out of haotianzong!

 Chapter 762

    "Dad, you should have heard of him," Tang Hao said with a smile. "This is the master who has published the top ten martial spirit competitiveness. He is also the younger brother of a yin and another disciple of master Xiao Tian."


    "Master?" Tang Tianleng for a moment, immediately suddenly, surprised: "because of the variation of the martial spirit, jade Xiaogang who was removed from the name of the blue Tyrannosaurus Rex family?"


    Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Tang Hao can''t help but pull at the corners of his mouth. His father''s habit of speaking straight still hasn''t changed.


    If it''s just before, even if the master is a celebrity in the martial spirit world, he is nothing in front of people with such status as Tang Tian.


    But now, the master is Xiao Tian''s disciple. If the master alienates haotianzong, it is haotianzong''s loss!


    Fortunately, Yu Xiaogang didn''t care about it. He bowed to the Tang Dynasty and said respectfully, "younger Yu Xiaogang, I''ve seen the Lord of Tang."


    "Since you are separated from the overlord sect of blue electricity, don''t think too much about it," Tang Tian shook his head and said to Yu Xiaogang, "you and ah Hao, that stinky boy, come to haotianzong, and you are my haotianzong''s guest. If you have anything, you can directly tell the disciples in the clan."


    "Thank you for your kindness," Yu Xiaogang said respectfully.


    "Well, I know you too, stinky boy. What are you going to do this time?" Tang Tianmu''s light fell on Tang Hao, and he had no good breath.


    He was too aware of his second son''s temper. He would rather live in seclusion outside than return to haotianzong. Obviously, he didn''t want to take over the affairs of haotianzong. He had some complaints before.


    But since Tang Xiao took over the zongmen affairs and managed them in an orderly way, he was too lazy to say anything.


    "Xiao San and Xiao Wu are both old enough to awaken the spirit of martial arts," Tang Hao said with a smile. "Although Xiaowu is a hundred thousand years of soul training, it doesn''t need to awaken the spirit of martial arts, but it still needs to walk through the stage to hide people''s ears and eyes."


    "OK," Tang Tian nodded, not good airway: "just a few days later, it is the time for the younger generation of disciples to awaken the spirit of martial arts. Let Xiaosan and Xiaowu wake up with them."


    Tang Hao nodded and immediately left with the three Tang people and stayed in haotianzong.


    Three days later, the younger generation of haotianzong gathered in the martial arts arena of haotianzong. A huge crystal ball stood solemnly in the arena. In front of the crystal ball, there was a six pointed star array with six black stones.


    An elder of haotianzong stood beside the crystal ball and said in a deep voice: "Tang Yi, Tang Xuan, Yang Lin, you come up first and wake up."


    As the old saying of haotianzong falls, three children dressed in the clothes of haotianzong disciples step into the martial arts arena and enter the six pointed star array in turn.


    The six pointed star array twinkled, and the huge crystal ball was shining.


    "Tang Yi, Wu Hun: Haotian hammer, soul power: Level 9!"


    "Tang Xuan, Wu Hun: Haotian hammer, soul power: Level 9!"


    "Yang Lin, Wu Hun: Soul breaking gun, soul power: level 9.5!"


    Haotianzong''s face was a little bit more smiling, and he said in a loud voice.


    Although the most powerful one among these three disciples is not the two direct disciples of haotianzong, but Yang Lin, who is from the family of pozhi, now the single attribute four schools are not separated from haotianzong, and Yang Lin is also a disciple of haotianzong.


    The master of haotianzong is not happy to have such amazing talents.


    After calming down, the elder of haotianzong looked at the list in his hand and said in a loud voice: "Tang San, Xiao Wu, Tai Xiong, come up and wake up!"

 Chapter 763

    Tang San Xiao dance came out of the crowd and followed a very strong child beside them.


    If it wasn''t clear to everyone that the six-year-old was attending the wake-up ceremony, many people would think of the child as a 13-year-old.


    "Master, this Tai Xiong is the most outstanding disciple of my family in recent years. Although he has not awakened the spirit of martial arts, he has shown extraordinary talent. Today, it is an honor for this boy to wake up the spirit of martial arts with the little master."


    Outside the performance arena, a very big old man stood beside Tang Hao and said with a smile.


    Although the old man is not young, he is still hale and hearty, and his muscles are like cast iron and bronze, reflecting the ancient copper luster under the sunlight.


    This old man is no one else. He is the head of one of the four clans of haotianzong, one of the four clans with single attribute, Titan!


    "This boy is a good material," Tang Hao''s eyes fell on Tai Xiong. Even if he was picky, he had to admit that the physical quality of Tai Xiong was really good.


    If there is no accident, as long as the innate soul power reaches level 8 or above when the Thai bear wakes up, it will be enough for the power family to spend a lot of money on training!


    While they were talking, Tai Xiong had already stepped into the six pointed star array.


    "Tai Xiong, put your hand on the crystal ball," the elder haotianzong beside the crystal ball rushes to Tai Xiong and Shandao.


    The name of Tai Xiong has been heard by him even though he has been in haotianzong for a long time.


    It is said that this Tai bear is the most outstanding talent in the new generation of the force group, especially its natural divine power. Its brute force is comparable to that of the general soul master!


    It is enough to know that the single soul of the great clan should be as single as the single soul of the great clan!


    Therefore, the elder of haotianzong can''t help but look forward to knowing how many levels of innate soul power can be achieved by Tianjiao, a new generation of power family!


    Thai bear smell speech some shyly to scratch his head, spin about to put his right hand on the crystal ball.


    Just at the moment when the hand of Tai Xiong falls on the crystal ball, a large number of originally dim crystal balls suddenly appear. The dazzling blue light almost penetrates into everyone''s eyesight in the martial arts arena, which makes many people subconsciously narrow their eyes.


    At the same time, the tiger bear behind a roaring gorilla spirit, fierce momentum from the Thai bear spread out, eye-catching.


    And the old Haotian Zong, who was in charge of the test, was even more surprised. He was stunned for a long time before he came back to his senses. He immediately laughed and said, "Tai Xiong, Wu Hun: powerful orangutan, born with soul power!"


    Innate soul power!


    These five words resound in the martial arts arena like thunder, which makes the young generation of haotianzong and the four big clans of single attribute who are surrounded by nearby onlookers fall into a sluggish state.


    We should know that even if haotianzong is the first sect in the world, it is not inferior to the four clans with single attribute to take them out. However, in recent years, only the two brothers Tang Hao and Tang Xiao have awakened the innate talents full of soul power in Haotian sect!


    The remaining direct disciples of haotianzong lineage have the highest innate soul power, which is only level 9.5, which is only a line short of congenital full soul power.


    "Ha ha ha, good boy!" The Titan''s face was even more beaming, and the laughter resounded over the arena. Obviously, for the bear, it was a result of innate soul power, which even he did not expect.

 Chapter 764

    In the end, the bear was brought down to the arena by a rapturous Titan.


    Even the five or six-year-old haotianzong disciples knew that from now on, there would be a more terrifying genius in the power group!


    Natural power!


    Innate soul power!


    If either of these two items appears in a person, it can make that person become a high-profile genius, not to mention that these two items are finally integrated into one person?


    Tang Hao''s cold face can''t help but smile a little more. Among the four single attribute clans, the one closest to him is the one of Li. This Tai Xiong is also his descendant. He is naturally gratified that Tai Xiong can make some achievements.


    "Brother, I''ll test it first." Just when people are shocked by the innate soul power of Tai Xiong, Xiaowu suddenly pulls Tang San''s sleeve and whispers.


    "Well?" Tang San frowned and lowered his voice: "little dance, don''t be impulsive."


    He is very clear about the identity of Xiaowu''s soul and beast for 100000 years, and Xiao Tian has occasionally instructed him on some questions about xuantiangong. Therefore, he knows that as long as Xiaowu wants to, he can achieve congenital full soul power, and even surpass it!


    According to Xiao Tian, he was also born with full soul power when he was a child. However, because there was no reason to hunt and kill ghosts and animals to obtain the soul ring, his Xuantian skill could not be broken through, so his upper limit was congenital full soul power.


    Xiaowu is different from Xiaowu. She has been transformed into a spirit animal for 100000 years. In the first 70 levels, she doesn''t need to hunt and kill ghosts and beasts. She can gather soul rings by herself.


    That is to say, as long as she is willing to dance, she can achieve ten or even dozens of levels of innate soul power!


    "Brother, don''t worry, I have discretion," the little dance curled her lips and whispered.


    "It''s ok if you don''t say it. I''m even more flustered when you say so," Tang San is speechless, touching his forehead and helpless.


    If the little dance girl has a sense of propriety, I''m afraid there is no one on the mainland who has no sense of propriety!


    The little dance heard a cold hum. Without waiting for Tang San to speak, he stepped forward two steps and walked to the elder of haotianzong and said with a smile, "elder, should I test it?"


    The elder of haotianzong was only at the level of hundouluo, and did not reach the level of "Douluo". Therefore, he did not realize the identity of Xiaowu as a soul beast for 100000 years.


    So in the face of the little dance problem, the haotianzong elder nodded gently and said with a smile, "put your hand on the crystal ball."


    "Thank you, elder," the little dance heard a smile at the haotianzong, and then walked towards the six star array.


    "Well, Tang long, how many levels of psychic power will a little dancing girl have after she wakes up?" At the edge of the martial arts arena, a young man dressed as a direct disciple of haotianzong stabbed Tang Long with his elbow and whispered.


    "It''s hard to say," Tang Long shook his head and lowered his voice as well. "But with the second uncle''s temperament, I''m afraid the little dancing girl can be brought into haotianzong by the second uncle. I''m afraid the talent is not low. I don''t think it''s less than the innate eight level soul power, but I don''t know what kind of martial spirit the little dancing girl is."


    Because Xiaowu is Tang Hao''s dry daughter, these haotianzong disciples are not too alienated from Xiaowu. In addition, Xiaowu''s delicate and lovely appearance has made her a lot of fans among the younger generation of haotianzong.


    While Tang Long and his companions are talking, Xiaowu has stepped into the six pointed star array. His palm is lifted slightly and falls on the crystal ball

 Chapter 765

    With the movement of the little dance, many people in the martial arts arena put their eyes on it, with some expectation in their eyes.


    After all, the little dance was brought back by Tang Hao. Being able to be admired by Haotian Douluo and accepted as an adoptive daughter, this represents the extraordinary performance of Xiaowu.


    "Master, how many levels of innate soul power do you think Miss dancing can have?" The Titan took Tai Xiong and asked Tang Hao in a low voice.


    "What level?" Tang Hao shook his head and did not speak.


    When Titan saw this, his heart was shocked, and his face was shocked. He had served Tang Hao for many years, and even recognized Tang Hao as the main one. Naturally, he knew Tang Hao''s temperament.


    Is it difficult, this little dancing girl is also born with soul power?!


    When the Titan was in doubt, Xiaowu''s palm had already fallen on the crystal ball. The originally dim crystal ball suddenly glowed, as if a hot sun appeared on the arena.


    The dazzling blue light covers the dance and the crystal ball at the same time. The dazzling light makes the haotianzong disciples around the martial arts arena open their eyes.


    After a long time, the dazzling blue light gradually dissipated, and then disappeared together with the faint soft bone rabbit shadow behind the little dance.


    The elder of haotianzong, who is responsible for the awakening of the martial spirit, swallows his mouth and looks at Xiaowu like a monster!


    He presided over the awakening of Tang Hao and Tang Xiao, but even if Tang Hao, the immortal genius of haotianzong, did not have such a strong light from the awakening crystal!


    In other words, this adoptive daughter of Tang Hao is more talented than Tang Hao!


    "It''s a pity," the elder of haotianzong sighed at the thought of this place, and said with some regret: "if Miss Xiaowu, your martial spirit is Haotian hammer, I''m afraid your future achievements will not be worse than that of the old patriarch!"


    He said that the old patriarch is naturally the first generation of haotianzong, but also the first Haotian Douluo Tang Chen!


    Xiaowu didn''t care about the words of haotianzong elder. Looking up at the haotianzong elder who presided over the awakening of the martial spirit, Xiaowu said crisply: "elder, can you announce the result?"


    The elder of haotianzong was interrupted by Xiaowu, but he also came back to his mind. He laughed at Xiaowu embarrassed and immediately said, "Xiaowu, Wuhun: soft bone rabbit, congenitally full..."


    Before he could say the word "soul force", the awakening crystal on the square suddenly cracked. A crack through the whole crystal ball appeared on the smooth outer wall of the crystal ball, which looked extremely ferocious.


    Then, in the startled eyes of all, the awakening crystal split into two and fell to the ground.


    "This, this is the awakening crystal that can bear level 20 soul power!" The elder of haotianzong, who presided over the awakening ceremony, murmured.


    Because this time is for haotianzong to awaken the martial spirit of the new generation, he did not prepare too high-level awakening crystal. After all, even the innate full soul power is only level 10 soul power, and the awakening crystal that can withstand level 20 soul force is more than enough.


    As a result, who knows such a strange little dance!


    Shocked for a long time, the haotianzong elder said with difficulty: "little dance, martial spirit: soft bone rabbit, congenital soul force level 20!"


    To be able to break the awakening crystal proves that Xiaowu''s soul power will not be lower than level 20. He just gave a minimum value.


    Hearing the words of the elder of haotianzong, all the disciples of haotianzong around the performance arena were looking at each other. No one thought it would be such a result!

 Chapter 766

    Originally, they were shocked by the birth of a teddy bear full of soul power. Who knows, just after the Thai bear wakes up, there is a dance with 20 levels of innate soul power!


    They have never heard of any other spirit reaching level 20 except that the six winged angel spirit passed down by the Pope can reach this level!


    However, the spirit of the six winged angel in the hall of martial spirit is better than Haotian hammer. It is not surprising that it can reach level 20 of innate soul power.


    But the Wu soul of Xiaowu is just a soft bone rabbit, and it can reach the level 20 of innate soul power. This is what surprised them most.


    "Did you expect that, master?" Looking at Tang Hao, the Titan said with emotion: "no wonder you didn''t answer when the old slave asked the master just now. Originally, I thought the little dance girl was born with soul power. Now it seems that the old slave''s eyes are not as good as the master''s


    "I just get along with Xiaowu for a long time and know her talent," Tang Hao shook his head and calmly said, "I''m more curious about what kind of martial spirit the little three will wake up."


    Generally speaking, both parents are soul masters, and most of the children inherit the stronger one.


    However, both haotianhammer and lanyinhuang are the first-class and first-class martial spirits in the world, so even Tang Hao is not sure whether Tang San will awaken the blue silver emperor or the Haotian hammer.


    As for the twin martial spirits, Tang Hao didn''t even think about it. After all, two twin martial spirits have been born on the mainland after a hundred years.


    Even the three extreme Toros on the mainland, his grandfather Tang Chen, the hall of martial spirit, the hall of elders worshipped thousand Daoliu and poseido, the master of the island of Poseidon, had only a single soul.


    While Tang Hao was communicating with the Titan, the elder of haotianzong, who was in charge of the awakening of the martial spirit, had thrown aside the awakening crystal which had been broken into two parts. He took a brand-new awakening crystal from the soul guide in his waist and placed it in the center of the martial arts arena, indicating that Tang San would come forward to awaken the martial spirit.


    Without hesitation, Tang San walked to the center of the six pointed star array and put his hand on the awakening crystal.


    At the same time, Tang San has a black hammer on his left hand.


    "It''s another innate soul power!" In charge of the awakening of the spirit of Haotian, the eldest son of Haotian, has seen a ghost. In this short period of time, there have been three such forces!


    Taking a deep breath, the Hao Tian Zong Lao Lang said: "Tang San, Wu Hun: Haotian hammer..."


    "This elder, please wait a moment," Tang San suddenly said, interrupting the elder haotianzong.


    "Young master, what else can I do for you?" The elder of haotianzong said to Tang San with a smile.


    Although Tang San''s innate soul power is not as shocking as Xiaowu''s level 20 soul power, it is enough to show that he has extraordinary talent.


    What''s more, unlike the soft bone rabbit''s soul, Tang San''s martial spirit is the most genuine one in the world - Haotian hammer!


    With the careful instruction of Tang Hao, I''m afraid Tang San will be the successor of Haotian Douluo!


    Therefore, the elder of haotianzong was extremely gentle to Tang San and did not care that Tang San interrupted him.


    Tang San thought for a moment, then hesitated and said, "I feel like There is also a warrior soul... "

 Chapter 767

    "It seems that I still have a warrior soul," Tang San''s voice was not very loud, but it was like thunder. It rang through the arena and echoed in people''s ears.


    Even Tang Hao couldn''t keep calm any more. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Young master, what you said is true?" The elder of haotianzong, who is responsible for the awakening of the martial spirit, subconsciously uses honorifics.


    Because if Tang San didn''t lie, he would be the owner of the third twin martial spirit in a century!


    At the same time, he is also the owner of haotianhammer''s martial spirit, and a unique genius with innate soul power!


    Tang San gently nodded, did not say much, took back Haotian hammer, again put his hand on the awakening crystal.


    The dazzling blue light reappeared, but this time no one was willing to move their eyes, all eyes were locked on Tang San.


    The soul power of the three Tang Dynasty fluctuated, and then a little more green appeared in the right hand, and then the green diffused and turned into a strange grass with some gold veins.


    "It''s really a twin warrior soul!" The elder of haotianzong, who was in charge of the awakening of the spirit of martial arts, changed his face and breathed quickly. After a long time, he came back to his senses. Some doubts said, "the soul looks like blue silver grass, but I have never seen such a blue silver grass. Is it a variant of blue silver grass?"


    As he spoke, the elder of haotianzong cast his eyes on Tang Hao, hoping that haotiandouluo could give an answer.


    "Master, if you want to know the spirit of martial arts, I''m afraid no one can match you," Tang Hao did not reply to the elder of haotianzong. Instead, he looked at Yu Xiaogang in the crowd and said with a smile.


    Yu Xiaogang couldn''t help shaking his head. Seeing all the people looking at him, he had to say: "elder Tang Qing is right. Xiao San''s martial spirit is not really blue and silver grass. According to the ten martial spirit competitiveness I have published, twin martial spirits are most likely to appear in the case of parents'' equal martial spirits.


    Haotian hammer is the first martial spirit in the world. It is extremely powerful, but BLUESILVER grass is a famous abandoned spirit. How can they coexist


    "What is the martial spirit of the young master?" Tang Long couldn''t help but ask.


    The master took a deep breath, looked at Tang long, and then spit out three words from his mouth: "blue silver emperor!"


    The haotianzong disciples present, including the elder of haotianzong, who is responsible for the awakening of the martial spirit, are puzzled. They have never heard of such a spirit as LAN Yin Huang.


    However, Tang Long was keen and found that Tang Hao was still calm when the master said the three martial spirits of Tang Dynasty. He could not help saying, "Er Bo, do you know the spirit of LAN Yin Huang?"


    "You have a keen observation," Tang Hao said with a smile: "yes, the so-called blue silver emperor is actually the emperor of the BLUESILVER grass. Once the BLUESILVER grass breaks through the Millennium life span, it can evolve towards the BLUESILVER emperor.


    When the life span of bluegrass reaches ten thousand years, it will give birth to intelligence, which is called the king of blue silver. At this level, BLUESILVER grass can also rank in the forefront among the spirits and beasts with the same strength and accomplishments.


    After 100000 years of cultivation, BLUESILVER grass will be transformed into a blue silver emperor. It can be said that it is the emperor among the plants and dominates the life and death of countless plant animals!


    What the little three has in his hands is the blue silver emperor, and only the blue silver emperor can be comparable with the Haotian hammer of haotianzong, and even faintly needs to be on the front line! "


    Hearing Tang Hao''s explanation, all the people on the scene looked at Tang San with undisguised admiration.

 Chapter 768

    Not to mention that Tang San''s father is Haotian Douluo, the youngest title of Douluo in mainland China. Even if Tang San has only one Haotian hammer spirit, the future will be smooth.


    What''s more, Tang San''s talent is extremely amazing. His innate soul power is not to mention, he is the third twin martial spirit in a hundred years, and both of them are rare top martial spirits!


    The left hand Haotian hammer is the first weapon in the world. It is extremely powerful.


    The right hand blue silver emperor is a rare martial spirit. Listening to Tang Hao''s description, I''m afraid it has a great restraining effect on the spirits and beasts of the flora!


    Tang San was watched by the public. Even if he had been a man for two generations, he could not resist the intense eyes from all directions. He left the martial arts arena with Xiaowu.


    After Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu left, although the awakening of the martial spirit continued, the haotianzong disciples around him were obviously not interested. From time to time, some haotianzong disciples left.


    It''s also true. First, Tai Xiong''s innate soul power is in front of him, and then there is Xiaowu''s congenital level 20 soul power. They don''t wait for the haotianzong disciples around to digest the two news.


    Then there is Tang San''s innate soul power, and it is rare to see twin martial spirits!


    With these three accidents, the remaining haotianzong, whose innate soul power is level 89 or even 67, and the martial spirit awakening of the disciples of the four schools of single attribute, naturally does not attract them so much.


    Not only the disciples of haotianzong around, but also the elders of haotianzong who presided over the awakening of the martial spirit were absent-minded. As for the new generation who was about to awaken the spirit of martial arts, they had a face full of tears and tears.


    In the past, the martial spirit of haotianzong was awakened. As long as the direct disciples of haotianzong awakened their innate soul power level 9, they would have attracted people''s attention. As for the disciples of the four schools with single attribute, the eight level of congenital soul power was enough.


    Who would have thought that there were three monsters coming out this time!


    Naturally, Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu didn''t know what the new generation of haotianzong was saying. They soon arrived in the valley behind haotianzong and found a Yin who was in charge of the flower garden here.


    "Xiao San, Xiao Wu, are you here?" A Yin put down the kettle in his hand, looked at Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu, and said with a smile: "is Xiaosan''s martial spirit awakening completed? What martial spirit, Haotian hammer or blue silver emperor


    She was trained from a hundred thousand year old beast into a human form, and she was instructed by Xiao Tian. Although her understanding of Wu Hun is not as broad as that of the master, she is not much worse than the master.


    "Godmother, you''re partial." before Tang San spoke, Xiaowu ran to a Yin, holding a Yin''s arm and coquettishly said, "you only ask what martial spirit brother awakened, and don''t care about little dance."


    A Yin knocked on the head of the little dance, but he didn''t have a good way: "your godmother, I''ve been a soul beast for hundreds of thousands of years. Can I know your situation? It''s nothing more than innate soul power. "


    "Godmother, you guessed wrong," the little dance triumphantly said, "I am congenital soul force level 20."


    Ah Yin was speechless when he heard his words. He shook his head and asked, "what about your brother?"


    She knew the situation of the little dance, so she didn''t show any surprise. In fact, if she was willing to do it, it would not be difficult for her to create a force of 20.


    "Elder brother, he is a twin martial spirit," Xiaowu said immediately, "two martial spirits, one is Haotian hammer, the other is Ganma, your blue silver emperor. As for soul power, elder brother is also born full of soul power."


    After listening to the dance, a Yin was stunned for a long time, and then returned to his senses. He was surprised and said, "I can''t believe that Xiao San is a martial spirit of twins. In this way, Xiao San is likely to have the chance to attack the level 100 and achieve the unprecedented level of divinity."

 Chapter 769

    Ah Yin is very clear about the idea of becoming a God at 100 levels, otherwise she would not choose to give up her cultivation of 100000 years and become a human being.


    It is not so difficult to realize that ghosts and beasts want to become gods. Even the king of deep-sea magic whale, who has been known to have the longest cultivation years and has reached a million years, has never become a God.


    To achieve a million years of cultivation, we need to go through ten times of natural calamities. The difficulty is not what ordinary people can imagine!


    Therefore, after 100000 years of cultivation, a Yin resolutely chose to give up his once invincible cultivation, and turned into a human form to start again, in order to attack a hundred levels.


    However, it is not so simple to become a God. Since she became a human figure, she has seen too many amazing talents.


    To say nothing else, today''s three extreme duels in the mainland, whether they are Tangchen or qiandaoliu, or posisi of the Poseidon Island, are all the capital of Tianzong.


    However, even they are still stuck in the level 99 of Douluo, far away from the level 100.


    Even Tang Hao, the youngest Title Douluo in mainland China, can''t guarantee that he will have a chance to attack the class 100.


    As a result, a Yin is not sure whether he can attack the level 100, but when he hears Tang San''s twin martial spirit and innate full soul power, ah Yin can''t help but expect more.


    The innate full soul power represents the outstanding talent of Tang San, while the twin martial spirit represents the infinite possibility after Tang San, even to embark on a road never taken before.


    "Xiao San, you should go with Xiaowu and listen to the master''s guidance these two days," ah Yin quickly calmed down and said to Tang San, "when your Shigong comes back, I will ask him to direct you personally."


    A Yin said, of course, is Xiao Tian who is heading for haotianzong from the far north.


    If Tang San was born full of soul power, ah Yin would not want to disturb Xiao Tian, but in the face of this situation, ah Yin doesn''t think that there is anyone better suited to teach Tang San than Xiao Tian!


    "Godmother, what about me?" Small dance smell speech immediately embrace a silver''s arm, act coquettish way.


    "Ganniang, try it," ah Yin nodded helplessly, and immediately told him, "but don''t hold too much hope. At the beginning, your mother met with master, but she didn''t want to accept apprentices. I''m afraid master may not promise to instruct you personally."


    A Yin is very aware of Xiao Tian''s temperament. Although his master is powerful, he is also lazy. Otherwise, Xiao Tian would not have taught Tang San and Xiaowu to the master before.


    It''s just that twin martial spirits are closely related. Ah Yin is still a little worried about the master, so he wants to try to see if Xiao Tian can teach Tang San in person.


    When Xiaowu heard the speech, she pursed her mouth, but she didn''t say anything. In the past few years in shenghun village, she also had some understanding of Xiao Tian''s temper and knew that elder Xiao was not a good talker.


    "These two children, I have given it to the master, so I won''t do it again," said a very calm voice not far away.


    A yin and others follow the reputation, but find that Xiao Tian has appeared in the valley, leaning against a big tree with two people hugging each other, with a faint smile on his face.


    "Master, how did you get in?" Ah Yin was stunned for a moment and immediately asked.


    Haotianzong is heavily guarded. Unidentified people can''t even enter the village at the foot of haotianzong mountain, let alone enter haotianzong.

 Chapter 770

    Hearing this, Xiao Tian could not help being speechless. He took out a sign from Najie and shook it in front of a yin. There were six patterns on the sign, namely sword, hammer, crown, an incomplete human figure, a dragon and a chrysanthemum.


    "I forgot that Hao''s Tiandou six emperor cards were in the hands of Shifu. Most of the disciples and elders of haotianzong concentrated in the martial arts arena, and no one would stop you," ah Yin said suddenly.


    Although haotianzong is the most expensive one in the world, the face of Wu Hun hall still needs to be given.


    The elders of haotianzong and Tang Hao can despise those who hold the orders of the elders of Wuhun hall, but the disciples of haotianzong and the disciples of the four schools of single attribute dare not neglect them.


    Therefore, it is not difficult for Xiao Tian to enter haotianzong. What''s more, the valley behind haotianzong is not a forbidden area. Xiao Tian holds Tiandou''s six emperor cards, and naturally he can be unblocked.


    "I heard what you said just now," Xiao Tian didn''t tangle too much on this issue. He shook his head and said faintly, "since I have given your junior brother Xiao San and Xiao Wu to teach me, I won''t do anything for you."


    "But master," ah Yin was a little impatient, "younger martial brother, although he has made great achievements in the theory of martial spirit, his soul power is only 29 levels after all!"


    "That''s why I came to haotianzong this time to look for you first, not your younger martial brother first," Xiao Tian said with a smile. "I''ve found a way to improve your younger martial brother''s soul power and aptitude. It''s just a drug guide."


    "Drug guide?" Ah Yin was puzzled and immediately asked, "what kind of drug guide?"


    "A drop of your blood," Xiao Tian pointed to a yin and explained, "you are the emperor of blue silver. Your self-healing ability is extremely strong. Your blood inherits such characteristics and is most suitable for use as an adjuvant."


    A Yin didn''t hesitate at all. He pointed his right hand into a knife and crossed the palm of his left hand. A drop of blue and gold blood slipped down and was taken in by Xiao Tian, and then put into a jade bottle.


    The wound on a Yin''s hand was healed in a flash, and there was no scratch.


    "Shigong, there are not many treasures that can enhance soul power. Can I have a look?" At this time, Tang San, who has never made a sound, suddenly looks at Xiao Tian with a little curiosity on his face.


    He is really curious. Although he has been a man for two generations, his last life did not belong to this world. Even now, he is ignorant and has little understanding of this world.


    He didn''t know whether some of the things he knew in his previous life, such as Tiancai Dibao, could work in this world.


    Xiao Tian''s hand flashed with the light of Najie, and a dark blue grass leaf with amazing aura appeared in Xiao Tian''s hand. Tang San''s eyes solidified and his eyes flashed with shock.


    Seeing Tang San''s expression, Xiao Tian smiles and says faintly: "since you are curious, you can go with me to see your master uncle. Ah Yin dance, will you go there together?"


    "I won''t go," a-yin shook her head and said with a smile, "the flowers in this garden are not finished."


    Although she is also curious about what means Xiao Tian intends to use to help master improve his qualification and soul power, Xiao Tian''s subsequent questions seem very perfunctory. Obviously, she doesn''t want to bring herself and dance.


    A Yin guessed that Xiao Tian might have something to say with Tang San, so he immediately refused to go with him.


    The little dance also shook her head, grasped a Yin''s arm, and said with a smile, "I''m here with my godmother."

 Chapter 771

    Hearing this, Xiao Tian left the valley with Tang San and went to look for the master.


    On the way, Tang San hesitated and hesitated for a long time before he asked, "Shigong, what you just showed me is jiuxuan Tongluo grass?"


    In Xuantian Baolu, there is information about jiuxuan Tongluo grass, but he has no idea that there is such a spirit grass in this world.


    Therefore, he didn''t know whether Xiao Tiangang had just brought out jiuxuan Tongluo grass or other spirit herbs that only looked like jiuxuan Tongluo grass.


    "It''s really jiuxuan Tongluo grass," Xiao Tian nodded gently and said with a smile, "since you know jiuxuan Tongluo grass, you should understand what the function of this kind of spirit grass is."


    Tang San nodded in silence. After a long time, he asked in a low voice: "Shigong, I May I ask you a question? "


    He has always been curious about Xiao Tian''s origin, especially when he was a child when he secretly practiced "Xuantian Gong". However, Xiao Tian did not show any other expression. He was not even surprised, as if he had already expected it.


    During the time when he was with Xiao Tian in shenghun village, he found that Xiao Tian was different from other people in the world. The most important thing was that Xiao Tian had a terrible view on how to improve his soul power.


    Whether it is to get through meridians or take Tiancai Dibao, people in this world have not yet developed them. For people in this world, the only way to improve their soul power is to meditate and fight.


    Therefore, he also had some doubts in his heart. He had guessed the origin of Xiao Tian more than once.


    In his mind, Xiao Tian is likely to be a descendant of a certain terrorist force, which is so hidden in the mainland that it has not been noticed in the hall of Wu Hun, the two empires and the seven major sects!


    "Ask," said Xiao Tiantou.


    "I want to know, Shigong "What''s the origin of it?" Tang San approached Xiao Tian and cautiously said, "Shigong, you''ve asked me to come out alone this time. I''m afraid you have something to tell me alone?"


    Xiao Tian''s feet stopped, turned his head, and looked at Tang San seriously, which made Tang Sany''s scalp numb.


    After a long time, Xiao Tian''s face just more light smile, nodded and said with a smile: "it seems that you have guessed, I and your origin are almost the same."


    Tang San''s heart was full of awe. He didn''t know whether Xiao Tian was testing himself or coming from a different world like him. Although Tang San was shocked, he looked at him in a daze and said, "what do you say, sir? What do I have? Are you really a descendant of a hidden force, Shigong? "


    "You don''t have to make a fool of me," Xiao Tian shook his head and laughed. He looked around and said directly, "I come from another world like you, but in my world, Tangmen has become history."


    Suddenly, Xiao Tian''s voice rang out in his mind. Tang Sanxian was shocked, and a thick fear appeared on his face.


    Xiao Tian not only explained his origin, but also his identity as a Tang clan disciple in his previous life!


    How can Xiao Tian exist when he can easily tell the biggest secret in his heart?


    "Don''t be nervous," Xiao Tian shook his head and whispered, "if I have any malice towards you, no one can protect you. The reason why I tell you this is just to make you feel at ease and learn from the master. After all, he is the native of this world, and he knows much more about the martial spirit and spiritual cultivation than we do."

 Chapter 772

    Tang San was stunned by his speech, and then he was speechless.


    Xiao Tian makes such a big noise, but also points out his origin, just to tell him this?


    "I understand," but Tang San nodded to Xiao Tian and said respectfully.


    If before that, Tang San expected Xiao Tian to instruct himself. After all, Xiao Tian is a real real real Title Douluo. His strength is unfathomable, and his understanding of the world must be far beyond his own.


    But now


    Tang San guessed that Xiao Tian''s strength might be that he had the strength he has now before he came to this world, and maybe even stronger. Only because of the limitation of this world, did he become what he saw.


    Under such circumstances, Xiao Tian''s personal guidance can certainly broaden his horizons and even find a way different from the mainstream of the world.


    But by contrast, a teacher who has a better understanding of this world''s cultivation system can play a greater role for him at present!


    "Just understand, follow me to find the master," Xiao Tian nodded and walked towards the martial arts arena.


    Wu Zong''s disciples of Wu Zong often wake up to Wu Zong''s disciples, and they are not envious of Wu Zong''s three days of awakening.


    Soon, they went to the martial arts arena and saw Tang Hao and master surrounded by several haotianzong elders.


    "Little Lord, the young master''s talent is amazing. If you don''t teach yourself, how can you give the young master to a great soul master?"


    A haotianzong elder complained.


    He has heard of the name of the master, but what?


    It''s just a mutated ghost who was removed from the name of the blue Tyrannosaurus Rex family. It''s a question whether there''s any hope of breaking through to level 30 soul Zun in this life. How can we teach Tang San such arrogance?


    How can he take Tang San out for training, and how can he take Tang San to hunt the animals he needs?


    "Yes," echoed another elder of haotianzong: "Shao Zong, no one can match the master in the theory of martial spirit, but it is a theory after all. If there is any mistake or omission in the master''s theory, the young master will be destroyed!"


    Since the awakening of the martial spirit, today''s Tang San seems to be haotianzong elders as the hope of the rise of haotianzong.


    Think about it, when Tang San stepped into the realm of being called Douluo, with the powerful fighting power of twin spirits, haotianzong might not be able to reach a new height under the leadership of Tang San and Tang Hao''s father and son!


    Therefore, they will try their best to eliminate any factors that may affect the development of Tang San!


    The first thing to exclude is to let Tang San be the master''s disciple and accept the master''s instruction!


    The idea of several haotianzong elders is to let Tang Hao teach Tang San in person. If not, then they will teach Tang San by themselves. In short, we can''t let Tang San go wrong!


    "Cough!"


    Hearing the words of several haotianzong elders, Xiao tianpo looked at Tang San with some banter and then coughed twice.


    He was talking to Tang Hao''s elder of haotianzong and Tang Hao and the master to turn around at the same time.


    Some elders of haotianzong still have doubts on their faces, and they are guessing Xiao Tian''s identity. However, Tang Hao and the master have already respectfully said to Xiao Tian: "master Xiao / teacher!"


    "What''s the situation?" Xiao Tian points to several haotianzong elders and asks Tang Hao.


    Tang Hao felt a little embarrassed on his face and hesitated for a moment. Then he said with a bitter smile: "master Xiao, the third junior awakened to twin martial spirits, and he was born full of soul power. Therefore, the elders think that it may delay Xiao San if he is taught by the master..."

 Chapter 773

    When the elder of haotianzong saw that Tang Hao was so respectful to Xiao Tian, he didn''t respond for a moment. After a long time, an elder of haotianzong came back to his mind, looked at Xiao Tian and lost his voice and said, "master Xiao? Are you Xiao Tian? "


    As the elder of haotianzong, I''ve heard of Xiao Tian, the mysterious master who defeated qiandaoliu twice. Moreover, Xiao Tian and Tang Hao have some relations. Naturally, these haotianzong elders will not ignore it.


    However, none of them thought that the legendary Xiao Tian would suddenly appear in haotianzong.


    "Yes, I''m Xiao Tian," Xiao Tian nodded, looked at the elder of haotianzong who was speaking, and asked, "do you know what you are?"


    "I''m Tang Zhen, the second elder of haotianzong," Tang Zhen looked at Xiao Tian and solemnly said, "I''ve heard about Mr. Xiao for a long time. Originally, I thought Mr. Xiao should be as old as me or even older than me.


    But now it seems that I underestimated the heroes of the world. If we let outsiders know the age of Mr. Xiao, I''m afraid that the title of the so-called "Douluo", the youngest title in the mainland, would not be guaranteed. "


    He is telling the truth. Xiao Tian seems to be in his twenties, but he has been able to defeat the worship of Wu Hun temple and the extreme Douluo thousand Daoliu of level 99. Does this not mean that Xiao Tian has already entered the realm of being called Douluo when he is about 20 years old?


    In contrast, Tang Hao, who was only 44 years old and entered the realm of Douluo, was a mediocre!


    As for their age, they still can not break through the title of Douluo, I am afraid they can only be regarded as waste!


    "The two elders are joking," Xiao Tian shook his head and said faintly, "my situation is quite special. It''s nothing. Tang Hao''s talent is really good..."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Tian turned his words and asked, "just now I heard you arguing about who should teach Tang San?"


    While talking, Xiao Tian points to Tang San, who is beside him. His eyes fall on Tang Zhen, the second elder of haotianzong. Tang Zhen''s hair rises unconsciously.


    "Master Xiao also knows what Shuangsheng Wuhun means. Although the master is your disciple, no one can match him in the theory of martial spirit, but I''m afraid it''s not good to teach the little three..."


    Tang Zhen is looked at by Xiao Tian and feels as if he has been watched by a terrifying beast of 100000 years. However, thinking of Tang San''s amazing talent, Tang Zhen has no choice but to say.


    "What do you think if I teach Tang San?" Xiao Tian looks at Tang Town, and his face is a bit more banter.


    "Even thousands of people are defeated in your hands. If you are willing to teach Xiao San, the younger generation will have nothing to say," Tang Zhen looked at Xiao Tian and said seriously.


    He is very clear about qiandaoliu''s strength. He can fight with his uncle, haotianzong''s former patriarch and level 99 extreme fighter Tang Chen. Even if he is finally defeated, his strength can not be underestimated.


    Xiao Tian''s ability to defeat qiandaoliu twice is enough to prove how strong his strength is. In this case, if Xiao Tian is willing to teach Tang San, Tang Zhen will not say much.


    "Ha ha..." Hearing the words, Xiao Tian smiles and looks at Tang Zhen, shaking his head and sighing: "then you can miss the real Baoshan.


    If we want to teach students and study the spirit of martial arts, I''m far behind the master. "


    If master Tang Xiaoyan is not strong enough, he will not be able to protect his neck

 Chapter 774

    Hearing this, Xiao Tian said casually: "can I understand the words of the second elder as long as the master''s strength is enough, you won''t object to giving Tang San to the master?"


    "Not bad!" Tang Zhen thought and nodded.


    They are very clear about the master''s situation. They are only born with half level soul power, but they can barely cultivate soul power. I''m afraid that the level 29 master is already the peak that the master can reach. Otherwise, in the past few decades, how could the master not make any breakthrough?


    This is the reason why Tang Zhen is still willing to step on it even though he knows that Xiao Tian is setting a trap for himself.


    He doesn''t think that anyone can change the life of the master against the heaven, so that he can break through the realm of the great soul master and reach the level of soul sect or even higher!


    Not even Xiao Tian!


    "In this case..." Xiao Tian laughed and said to Tang Zhen, "let''s borrow Guizong''s martial arts arena. Please ask the two elders to go down and let haotianzong''s disciples stay away from the martial arts arena for the time being."


    Although Tang Zhen didn''t know why, Xiao Tian just borrowed from the martial arts arena. He could take charge of such a small matter, so he agreed without hesitation.


    Later, the elder of haotianzong nodded at Tang Zhenchong''s side. The elder understood and walked towards the martial arts arena.


    Xiao Tian smiles at the appearance, and the light of the ring in his hand flashes. The jade bottle containing a drop of blood of a yin and nine grass leaves of jiuxuan Tongluo grass appear in his hand.


    "Take it, listen to my instructions before taking it," Xiao Tian handed the jade bottle and jiuxuan Tongluo grass leaves to the master, and said faintly.


    The master took two things with some doubts on his face.


    Even though his research on Wu Hun is unmatched, he still doesn''t understand what Xiao Tian intends to do. Is it hard for Xiao Tian to be so confident that only these nine grass leaves can enhance his soul power?


    Tang town on the side of the town is also a little confused. What does Xiao Tian mean by the nine leaves? Is it possible that Xiao Tian intends to use these nine leaves to improve the master''s accomplishments?


    If that''s the case, he didn''t live to a dog for the first half of his life?!


    Xiao Tian didn''t say much. His right hand was in the air, and the patterns of a few simple soul gathering arrays appeared out of thin air, enveloping the martial arts arena.


    "Sit in the middle of the martial arts arena, swallow the drop of blood in the jade bottle, and then begin to meditate," master Xiao Tianchong said after arranging the array.


    Without any hesitation, the master immediately followed Xiao Tian''s advice.


    Seeing the master''s movements, Xiao Tian then set his eyes on Tang Zhen and others, and said, "two elders, there are several other elders, Tang Hao and Xiao San, you should retreat to the edge of the martial arts arena first."


    Although Tang Zhen and others were puzzled, they didn''t say much. When they came to the edge of the martial arts arena, their eyes were still fixed on Xiao Tian.


    Seeing several people standing on the edge of the martial arts arena, Xiao Tian''s expression suddenly became dignified. His hands were constantly waving, and the rich aura of heaven and earth converged towards the master''s position.


    "It''s now, swallow the jiuxuan Tongluo grass!" When the master''s aura was strong to a certain extent, Xiao Tian immediately snapped.


    When the Master heard the speech, he immediately took down the jiuxuan Tongluo grass. The entrance of the jiuxuan Tongluo grass turned into a turbulent torrent towards the whole meridians of the master. The terrifying energy almost burst the master!


    Xiao Tian''s expression became more and more dignified. He knew that now was the real beginning

 Chapter 775

    Swallowing the leaves of jiuxuan Tongluo grass doesn''t mean that everything is safe. This kind of spirit grass is the combination of the spirit of heaven and earth. If it can''t be absorbed, the energy will be condensed again.


    This is why jiuxuan Tongluo grass has existed in the frozen forest for countless years, and countless ghosts and beasts have swallowed it, so the spirit grass can still exist.


    Gai because all the spirits and beasts that swallowed jiuxuan Tongluo grass failed to absorb it. Instead, they were burst by the terrifying spiritual power of jiuxuan Tongluo grass!


    After exploding the spirits and beasts, the scattered energy condensed and formed again and gathered at the root of jiuxuan Tongluo grass, which led to the existence of jiuxuan Tongluo grass beside the ice throne in the frozen forest for countless years.


    However, the current situation of the master is the same as those of the spirits that swallow the jiuxuan Tongluo grass. If the energy of jiuxuan Tongluo grass can not be absorbed successfully, there is only one end waiting for the master -


    that is to say, he will die!


    Deeply spit out the turbid air, Xiao Tian dare not have a bit of carelessness, nine turn does not extinguish the body crazy operation, a majestic true gas around his fingertips.


    However, from the outside world, nine blood red soul rings suddenly appeared behind Xiao Tian, which was full of light. The terrible pressure was rampant in the martial arts arena, which forced the elders of haotianzong to retreat and retreat again and again, which barely supported him.


    "No wonder master Xiao asked us to strictly order haotianzong''s disciples to stay away from the martial arts arena." Tang Zhen, with its powerful soul power, was able to support it under Xiao Tian''s pressure. Unlike other weak haotianzong elders, they could not even speak.


    "This kind of pressure, if the ordinary soul fighting Luo comes, I''m afraid it will not be able to support it. In an instant, he was killed by the pressure released by master Xiao. No wonder master Xiao can defeat Qian Daoliu twice!"


    Not only Tang Zhen, but even Tang Hao couldn''t help being a bit surprised. Although he had been with Xiao Tian for several years, he had never seen Xiao Tian do his best.


    Therefore, he only knew that Xiao Tian was very strong, but he didn''t expect that Xiao Tian was so strong!


    Xiao Tian doesn''t pay attention to Tang Hao, who is feeling emotion. At the moment, his expression is dignified, and his eyes fall on Yu Xiaogang. He doesn''t dare to relax.


    At this time, Yu Xiaogang, who swallowed jiuzhuantongluo grass, was also hard to endure. The huge spiritual power of jiuzhuantongluo grass was like a ferocious tsunami, constantly impacting on his meridians.


    If a Yin''s blood had not formed a thin blue gold film on his internal meridians, he would have died when he had just swallowed jiuxuan Tongluo grass!


    However, even with the help of a Yin''s blood, Yu Xiaogang can''t support it any more. There are many tiny cracks in the meridians in his body. Even with ah Yin''s blood, it''s too late to recover the terrible repair ability!


    For a while, Yu Xiaogang''s face appeared an abnormal flush, at the same time, there was blood overflow from the corners of his mouth.


    Seeing this, Xiao Tian''s eyes coagulated, without half a minute hesitation, appeared behind Yu Xiaogang, wrapping his vigorous and sincere palm on his shoulder.


    The movement of jiuzhuanbumie body turned to the extreme. The powerful jiuzhuanbumie real Qi instantly rushed into the master''s body. The light Gold Genuine Qi flowed through the meridians in the master''s body under the control of Xiao Tian, plating a light golden light on the meridians in the master''s body.


    Yu Xiaogang''s flushed face gradually returned to normal, but Xiao Tian did not dare to have any hesitation. The genuine Qi in the elixir field gushed out like the tide, fighting against the terror energy contained in the nine turn unblocking collaterals grass.

 Chapter 776

    The energy transformed by jiuxuan Tongluo grass and Xiao Tian''s jiuzhuan undeniable true Qi take the meridians in yuxiaogang''s body as the battlefield to fight against each other.


    The channels in Yu Xiaogang''s body are constantly impacted by the energy transformed by jiuxuan Tongluo grass, and then repaired by Xiao Tian''s jiuzhuanbumie genuine Qi. The pain of being destroyed and then remolding is no less than a thousand cuts!


    If it was not for the obsession to prove himself in his heart, Yu Xiaogang could guarantee that he would have fainted at the moment. This kind of pain is really not what ordinary people can bear!


    Not only Yu Xiaogang, but also Xiao Tian''s face is a little ugly.


    He has been overloaded for nine turns and never dies. Even if the real Qi in Xiao celestial body is as vigorous as the sea, Xiao Tian''s face is extremely pale for a time.


    "What a miscalculation this time At the same time, Xiao Tian said in his heart: "the energy contained in the jiuxuan Tongluo grass is too strong. If it is born with wisdom, it will be enough to sweep the whole world!"


    Xiao Tian didn''t know that the jiuxuan Tongluo grass he met was rooted in a huge ice chalcedony, and absorbed the ice chalcedony for countless years. The jiuxuan Tongluo grass naturally contains terrifying energy.


    "Ah Yin, give me some more drops of blood!" Xiao Tian''s face became more and more pale. After all, he couldn''t help but shout.


    Tang town and haotianzong elders can''t help but look at each other. They don''t understand what Xiao Tian is doing. They can''t solve the problem with his terrible strength. They need to find someone else for help!


    Is Xiao Tian going to change his life against the heaven and create a monster?!


    A Yin didn''t hesitate at all when she heard the speech. She pointed her right hand into a knife and crossed her left wrist. The blue and gold blood gushed out. Under her control, she condensed into a small ball and flew to Xiao Tian.


    Later, the wound on a Yin''s wrist healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, but a Yin''s face turned a little pale.


    "Open your mouth!" Xiao Tian didn''t have time to say anything. He ordered Yu Xiaogang.


    Without hesitation, Yu Xiaogang opened his mouth immediately. Xiao Tian raised his hand and touched a group of blood of a yin and directly put it into Yu Xiaogang''s mouth.


    As soon as the blue and gold blood enters his throat, he releases his strong life force. Yu Xiaogang, who was tortured by jiuxuan Tongluo grass, unconsciously stretches his eyebrows, and at the same time, his momentum begins to increase a little bit -


    level 30 hunzong!


    Level 40 soul statue!


    Level 50 soul king!


    ¡­¡­


    Up to the 99 level limit Douluo, Yu Xiaogang''s momentum stopped climbing, and then fell back to level 30 again!


    Instead of being disappointed, Xiao Tian''s face brightened.


    Because he knew very well that the momentum released by the master would fall back to level 30 only because he did not obtain the soul ring and could not be promoted.


    Xiao Tian predicts that master Xiao can get the third to the sixth Soul Ring directly and break through the cultivation of the sixth ring soul emperor at one stroke!


    But before Xiao Tian had time to say anything, his face suddenly changed, and he quickly flashed aside.


    As soon as Xiao Tiangang left, Yu Xiaogang suddenly released a terrible pressure. Then, he was covered with golden scales and his head was towering. In his golden eyes, a majestic dragon appeared behind him and roared up to the sky!


    "This is Golden Dragon Tang Hao saw the shadow of the Dragon behind Yu Xiaogang, and his eyes flashed a color of surprise and uncertainty.

 Chapter 777

    He has met with the master several times, and has also seen the original golden iron triangle. Naturally, he is no stranger to these three people''s martial spirit integration skills.


    And now the shadow behind the master is clearly the Golden Dragon summoned after the golden iron triangle released the martial spirit fusion technology!


    However, compared with the Golden Dragon summoned by three people, the shadow behind the master is more noble!


    "Is the rumor true?" Tang Zhen on one side heard Tang Hao''s words and murmured: "it is said that the master''s martial spirit originally changed towards a higher golden dragon, but because of an accident, it was reversed.


    But if the master can raise his soul power to the realm of "Douluo", his martial spirit will be transformed into a real golden dragon


    Tang Zhen originally scoffed at this rumor. It was only thought that it was the cover cloth that the Tyrannosaurus Rex clan had sought to cover up the scandal of Yu Xiaogang, a mutated and abandoned martial spirit, in the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family.


    But now it seems that there is no problem with the rumors!


    "Yes," Xiao Tian, who retreated to the edge of the martial arts arena, nodded slightly. He was speechless and said, "it''s true. But he just woke up to the spirit of Golden Dragon. He can''t use it flexibly. If I didn''t run fast just now, I''m afraid I would be injured by accident."


    "Is the Golden Dragon so powerful?" Tang Zhen looked incredible and said, "even master Xiao, you can''t resist it?"


    "You can''t say that," Xiao Tian shook his head and said calmly, "although the spirit of golden dragon is strong, it''s similar to the spirit of six winged angels. At most, it''s better than that. It doesn''t make me unable to compete.


    However, the situation just now is a little special. Most of my soul power is consumed. I was hit by the terrible impact of the Golden Dragon when I was awakened. It is possible to win the lottery. "


    "So it is," Tang Zhen Wen Yan secretly relieved, but looking at the master''s eyes is also full of envy.


    Although he has the world''s first Wu Hun, Haotian hammer, as a martial spirit, has reached level 88, which is not far from breaking through level 90.


    But compared with the Golden Dragon Spirit, which can make Xiao Tian stay away from its front, Haotian hammer is not so dazzling.


    While Xiao Tian and others were talking, Yu Xiaogang also slowly opened his eyes and felt the abundant soul power in his body. Master raoshi had practiced his heart for a long time, and now his face could not help but look ecstatic.


    He didn''t expect that the problem that had plagued him for decades was really solved by Xiao Tian!


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Xiaogang walked up to Xiao Tian and said respectfully, "student Yu Xiaogang, thank you for your kindness again!"


    Xiao Tian waved his hand and said faintly, "since you regard me as a teacher, I will try my best to help you. If you really want to repay me, you should improve your strength and earn me some face."


    With that, Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on Tang Zhen and said with a smile, "two elders, can our previous agreement still count?"


    Tang Zhen couldn''t help saying that he was against giving Tang San to Yu Xiaogang for instruction, but he was afraid of any accident. After all, the master only had 29 levels of soul power, so it was impossible to protect Tang Sanquan.


    But now


    The master has the Golden Dragon Spirit, and the future is limitless. With his rich knowledge of martial spirit research, I''m afraid he will soon be able to enter the realm of "Douluo". In this case, his worry seems unnecessary.

 Chapter 778

    "Since I have made an agreement with master Xiao, I will not break the contract," Tang Zhen shook his head and said in a deep voice: "master has the spirit of Golden Dragon and martial arts. Plus the vision just now, I''m afraid the strength will be improved rapidly in the next period of time.


    At that time, with the ability of the master, it is really not difficult to protect the junior three. I have no objection to handing the junior to the master for instruction. "


    Xiao Tian laughed and nodded to the master and said, "I''ll go back to shenghun village first. In the next few days, you''ll hunt and kill ghosts and beasts to upgrade your level. After that, you''ll be responsible for teaching Tang San and Xiaowu. After their 30 level soul power, bring them to shenghun village. I''ll give them something."


    With that, Xiao Tian''s figure flashed and disappeared in an instant.


    After Xiao Tian left, the master nodded to Tangzhen, and then left the martial arts arena.


    He just broke through, but also need to stabilize their own soul power, and familiar with the Golden Dragon Spirit.


    Not long after the master left, the people in the martial arts arena soon dispersed. However, Tang Hao gave a death order about the master''s martial spirit, and no one was allowed to disclose it.


    Therefore, only these elders know the change of the master.


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later, outside the star forest, a group of people ignored the various mercenary teams outside the star forest and went straight into the forest.


    "Hum! Five people, with two children, really regard themselves as some characters. This big forest of stars is very dangerous. I bet they can''t come out alive! "


    A grumpy mercenary muttered.


    "I''m not sure. There aren''t so many idiots these days. They all know that the big forest of stars is dangerous. I''m not sure. Who dares to rush in?"


    A mercenary next to him thought about it and said, "but it''s hard to tell. At the beginning, the Wu Hun hall blocked off the outskirts of the star forest. Many people thought the hall was looking for some treasure. It''s hard to guarantee that these five people didn''t want to take a chance."


    "Luck?" The mercenary who opened his mouth before said scornfully: "there are so many people in Wu Hun Hall who can''t find anything good. What can they find?"


    The strength of these mercenaries is not strong. Therefore, although there was a lot of noise in the martial spirit hall at the beginning, there are not many people who really know the inside story.


    Those who know the inside story are gathered in the major forces and families, and if there is no accident, they will not have any meeting with these mercenaries.


    "Brother, did you hear what the group just said?" Just when they were talking about it outside, the girl with scorpion braid pulled the boy beside him and said with dissatisfaction, "this group of people really have no eyesight."


    "Little dance," Tang San said with a wry smile, "our team really doesn''t look like a fighting force.


    Although parents have strong strength, it''s too simple to hide their strength by virtue of their accomplishments. As for the two of us, there are two teachers. Two levels of ten and one level of thirty are really not intimidating. "


    The little dance turned her mouth discontentedly and didn''t have a good way: "what''s wrong with level 10 soul power? If I didn''t want to be promoted with elder brother, I would have condensed my soul ring. Besides, this big forest of stars is my home. I can also roam in this big forest of stars even if I am a level one soul power! "


    Tang San didn''t speak. He was very clear about the origin of the little dance. With the support of two masters of the star forest, the Titan giant ape Erming and the tianqingniu mang Daming, the little dance could really make a dash in the star forest.

 Chapter 779

    "Come on, little dance, don''t make trouble," a Yin said to Xiaowu with a wry smile and shaking her head. "This time I came to the star forest to find a suitable Soul Ring for the master. Now the master is the Golden Dragon Spirit. If you can hunt down the dragon spirit, it is best.


    You are far more familiar with the star forest than I am. If we want to find the Dragon spirits, we have to rely on you. "


    "Ganma, it''s hard to find dragon spirits," Xiao Wu shook her head and said, "especially teacher, this is the third soul ring. The number of soul rings that can be absorbed is not high. However, most of the Dragon spirits in the star forest are ten thousand years old!"


    "It doesn''t matter if the soul is ten thousand years old," the master suddenly opened his mouth and said to Xiaowu, "the maximum number of years that the third soul ring can absorb should be 2000 years.


    But my situation is a little special. The teacher uses the nine turn Tongluo grass to open up the meridians in my body, which also strengthens my physical body. In addition, Luo San Pao is transformed into a golden dragon, which has greatly improved my physical quality.


    Now when I talk about physical fitness, I should be no less than the general soul king. It is not too difficult to absorb the Soul Ring of ten thousand years. "


    "In this case, I have a good choice," Xiaowu thought and whispered: "there are earth magic dragons in the star forest that have been cultivated for the first ten thousand years. When I had not reached 100000 years of cultivation, I once had some festivals with it, and this time I would like to settle accounts with it!"


    "Earth Dragon?" Master Wen Yan''s eyes flashed a touch of essence, the name of the earth magic dragon is really domineering, but in fact it is not the real dragon clan.


    As far as he is concerned, he can only wait for the third year of the dragon, which is really suitable for the third year!


    "It seems that teacher, you have also taken a fancy to the earth magic dragon," the little dance said with a light smile: "follow me."


    With that, the little dance danced toward the deep forest of stars, and Tang Hao''s four men quickly followed.


    After a while, the five people went outside a random stone heap, which covered a vast area and was surrounded by fallen trees. In the middle of the heap, there was a huge mound of earth, on which lay a giant lizard like beast.


    "This is the earth demon dragon," the little dance pointed to the giant lizard on the mound and whispered, "it has another name, it''s called" Earth Dragon. ".


    It has a certain dragon blood, but it has no flying ability. Its attack and defense are very good. The only weakness is the scale under the neck


    She is a hundred thousand years old soft bone rabbit, and she has a better understanding of ghosts and beasts than the master!


    Tang San looked at the earth magic dragon curiously. It was about six meters high and about twenty meters long from the beginning to the end. It was covered with black scales, giving people a strong sense of oppression.


    Seeing Tang San''s continuous large number of earth magic dragons, Xiaowu immediately said with a smile: "brother, the way to judge the cultivation of the earth magic dragon is to look at the length and scale.


    Before 30000 years of cultivation, the length of the earth magic dragon increased by one meter for every 1000 years. After 30000 years of cultivation, the body shape of the earth magic dragon would not change. Every 10000 years of cultivation, the scales on the earth would have a layer of rock patterns.


    This earth demon dragon is only about 20 meters long, and its cultivation should be close to 20000 years. "


    "Ah Yin, protect the little three, the little dance and the master. I''ll take down the earth magic dragon!" Tang Hao''s voice rang as soon as the little dance voice fell.

 Chapter 780

    After that, without waiting for the public to respond, Tang Hao went to the earth demon dragon with his bare hands.


    "Brother, how many moves does Godfather need to subdue the earth demon dragon?" The little dance saw Tang Hao''s action and pulled Tang San''s clothes and said in a low voice with a smile.


    "It shouldn''t be easy," Tang San thought for a moment and replied, "the earth demon dragon has at least 20000 years of cultivation. If he doesn''t use his martial spirit, even if the old man is called Douluo, he will have to work hard."


    "Tang Hao, wait a minute," the master suddenly said in a voice just as Tang Hao was approaching the earth demon dragon.


    "Well?" Tang Hao''s feet stopped, turned to look at the master, puzzled: "master?"


    "I try a new ability. After Luo sanpao transformed into a golden dragon, I always wanted to try it, but I didn''t find the right one," the master said with a smile to Tang Hao, pointing to the earth magic dragon on the mound: "this earth magic dragon is just right."


    "Well, I''ll fight for you," Tang Hao nodded and retreated to one side.


    The master took a deep breath, and there was a shadow of a golden dragon behind him. Meanwhile, the light golden light spread in all directions with the master as the center. In a flash, it covered a square kilometer.


    "This field?" Tang Hao can''t help but pick his eyebrows. His expression is a little strange.


    Besides, he has seen the blue silver field of ayin, even the gravity field of the Titan and the great ape Erming, and the slow field of tianqingniu mangdaming.


    However, whether it is his killing God field, ah Yin''s field or the Ming and Ming Dynasties, the area that can be covered is only 100 meters. Tang Hao only knows one area like master Dou Luo posai!


    At that time, his grandfather Tang Chen once told him that among the three extreme duels, Poseidon''s marine field was the best!


    Because among the three extreme duels, Poseidon, with the power of the ocean, can cover the ocean field with a distance of 10000 meters, which is also the largest covering area on the known continent!


    Today, although the master''s field is only covered by a square kilometer, which is much worse than the ocean field of Poseidon, we should know that today''s master only has 30 levels of soul power!


    In Tang Hao''s opinion, when the master stepped into the realm of the title Douluo, it would not be difficult for him to cover his territory for tens of thousands of meters.


    However, because of this, Tang Hao''s expression is so strange.


    We should know that the sea god Douluo can cover ten thousand meters with territory, because her martial spirit is given by God, and she has some sea god''s power.


    Nowadays, the master can cover ten thousand meters with his own strength, just like Poseidon. Isn''t it said that in terms of martial spirit and talent, the master is even stronger than Poseidon?


    "This field is the talent field I got after Luo sanpao transformed into golden dragon field - Holy dragon field!"


    The master didn''t know what Tang Hao was thinking, but seeing that Tang Hao''s expression was a little strange, he immediately explained: "the biggest covering area of the holy dragon field is a kilometer. No matter how I improve my strength, it will not be expanded.


    The most important role of the holy dragon realm is to suppress. All the creatures covered by the holy dragon realm, except the ones marked by me and some special spirits and spirits and beasts, all creatures below the divine level regard cultivation and blood vessels as their cultivation and weaken their strength by 10% to 50%!


    With the enhancement of my strength, the weakening ratio will gradually approach 50%. In addition, for the spirits and spirits of the Dragon system, the holy dragon field can weaken its strength by 30% on the basis of the previous one! "

 Chapter 781

    Hearing the master''s words, Tang Hao and others suddenly appeared shocked.


    Even Tang San, who has the least knowledge of martial spirit and field, can easily understand how terrifying the master''s field is!


    For the time being, the scope covering a kilometer radius is not mentioned. The power of the creatures covered by the realm is weakened by ignoring the strength below the divine level. Based on this, the holy dragon field can be called the divine level ability!


    "Hoo..." He took a deep breath. Tang Hao hugged his hands and said in a deep voice: "master, although you are experimenting in the field, I will protect the Dharma for you."


    He might not have done so before he knew his domain ability, but now


    He also wants to see how strong the holy dragon field is!


    Yu Xiaogang nodded his head gently, and the Golden Dragon shadow appeared behind him and roared up to the sky.


    With the action of the Golden Dragon''s shadow, the sound waves spread in all directions. At the same time, Tang Hao and others felt that a strong and powerful pressure was acting on their shoulders, and the soul power in their bodies was also partially erased by some unknown force!


    However, this feeling did not last long and disappeared. Tang Hao was not a fool. Naturally, they understood that the terrible pressure should be the ability of the holy dragon field. Now that they can not be affected by the holy dragon field, it is obvious that the master has used other means.


    "Oh


    At this time, the powerful magic dragon, lying on the mound in the middle of the stone heap, suddenly roared bitterly. Its tail kept sweeping and smashing some stones.


    Tang Hao''s eyes became serious, his eyes locked on the earth demon dragon.


    Although for him, an earth demon dragon is nothing, and he can kill it without using his martial spirit. However, the strength of Tang San Xiaowu and the master is not strong enough. In case of any accident, these three people can not withstand the attack of the earth magic dragon.


    Therefore, Tang Hao did not dare to relax.


    After a while, the earth demon dragon seems to have noticed the problem. Looking in the direction of the master, a startling killing intention flashed in the golden yellow vertical pupil.


    "Roar


    The earth demon dragon roared and landed on the ground on all fours. Its tail hit the ground hard. Taking the earth demon dragon as the center, the ground suddenly vibrated, as if something was going to come out from the ground!


    "Watch your step! Look at the ground has loose traces, immediately avoid! This is the talent skill of the earth demon Dragon - split earth. Once it is engulfed by the crack, even if its strength is stronger than that of the earth demon dragon, it is very difficult to retreat from the whole body! "


    Dance face a change, quickly remind way.


    "Don''t worry," Tang Hao shook his head and raised his foot. The terrifying soul power spread around him. The original shaking ground was covered by Tang Hao''s soul power, and instantly calmed down.


    "The so-called talent skill is just a kind of ability to mobilize soul power. As long as the source of soul power is cut off, the talent skill can be easily cracked," Tang Hao looked at Tang San and said with a smile after breaking the skill of the earth demon dragon.


    As for the little dance, Tang Hao didn''t say much, because he knew very well that the little dance which had been cultivated by ghosts and beasts for one hundred thousand years was more knowledgeable than him!


    Yu Xiaogang saw that Tang Hao had broken the skill of the earth magic dragon, and there was no other action. He was clear in his heart and shook his head with a smile. The shadow of the Golden Dragon behind was covered by a dazzling golden light, which was like a big day in the sky!


    A moment later, the golden light disappears, and a majestic golden dragon appears behind the master. The Golden Dragon pupil is full of majesty!

 Chapter 782

    Different from other animal spirits, the master''s martial spirit is originally a variation of the martial spirit. Previously, due to the failure to mutate to the golden dragon, the final reverse mutation resulted in the master''s martial spirit being independent of the existence of the soul master although it was a beast spirit.


    Unlike other animal spirits, only with the improvement of soul power, can they have some characteristics of martial spirit when launching soul skills.


    After Luo San Pao successfully transformed into a golden dragon, this feature still remained.


    Looking at the Golden Dragon floating in the air, Xiaowu unconsciously shrinks his head, and then simply hides behind Tang San.


    She is a hundred thousand year old soft bone rabbit, and she is naturally suppressed by the Golden Dragon. So even though she is a human body now and knows that the golden dragon can''t help her, she still feels a little uneasy from the deep blood.


    "Since the transformation of Luo San Pao, I haven''t officially tried any moves. I''ll try this earth magic dragon today."


    After that, Tang Yugang said with a smile


    Tang Hao nodded, a calm face: "master just try, I will pay more attention."


    After hearing the speech, Yu Xiaogang took a deep breath, and the two soul rings hovered behind him and finally floated on the top of the Golden Dragon.


    "Farting is like thunder --" the master snapped, "the earth shattering three guns!"


    As the master''s voice dropped, the first yellow soul ring suspended on the top of the Golden Dragon suddenly lit up.


    The three guns of Golden Dragon roared, and the golden dragon tail swayed. With the sound of terrible gas explosion, the pale gold smoke bombarded the earth demon dragon like a shell.


    "Boom


    With a terrible explosion, the earth magic dragon was directly smashed into the ground. At the same time, with the earth magic dragon as the center, a large number of spider web like cracks appeared within 100 meters.


    "The power!" When Tang Hao saw this, his eyes were full of fright.


    To tell you the truth, such powerful attacks are nothing to him. He can easily make a stronger attack than this.


    But the problem is, he is the 92 level strong attack department, the title Douluo, has the martial spirit is the world''s first martial spirit Haotian hammer!


    Master, now only 30 levels of soul power, not even the third soul ring has not been obtained, just a 30 level two ring master!


    With the strength of the master, how can he not be surprised to launch such an attack?


    "What a terrible curse!" When Tang Hao was shocked by the power of the master''s first soul skill, the little dance covered his mouth and chuckled: "what, the golden dragon is so powerful, but the soul mantra is so wonderful..."


    The master was quite satisfied with the power of the first soul skill after Luo sanpao''s transformation, but when Leng Buding heard the little dance, the corners of his mouth twitched twice.


    After a long time, the master could not help but say: "these two soul rings were acquired before Luo San Pao''s transformation. At that time, Luo San Pao was not the Golden Dragon now, and the soul mantra would be more exotic and normal..."


    When he said this, the master really wanted to raise his strength to the level of 70 level soul saint, because once the soul power reached level 70, he would not need to recite the soul mantra when using the soul skill!


    Just before the master spoke, the earth demon dragon, which had been hit by the first soul skill of Luo San gun, had climbed out of the pit and threw away the soil on his body. A pair of vertical pupils were full of anger!

 Chapter 783

    Although the first soul ring skill of Luo San Pao is very powerful, the earth demon dragon is a dragon spirit beast good at attacking and defending.


    We should know that even if it is only the lowest Yalong, its defense is not comparable to that of ordinary beasts, not to mention the earth demon dragon, which is good at defense?


    The attack of Luo San Pao just made the earth demon dragon stunned by the terrible shock for a moment. After returning to the gods, the earth demon dragon''s eyes were full of blazing killing intent.


    "It seems that it''s really more difficult to challenge 20000 year old ghosts and beasts with the strength of the level 30 two ring master," the master shook his head, closed up the holy dragon field, and said with a smile to Tang Hao: "you''d better ask Haotian to crown you."


    He now has two soul rings. The first ring skill is attack skill, while the second ring skill is auxiliary.


    According to the power of the first soul ring, the hypnotic smoke of the second soul ring should be effective for the following hunzong at present. As for the time, I''m afraid it depends on the strength.


    And the 20000 year old soul beast has at least the same strength as the general soul king. For the Asian Dragon species like the earth magic dragon, the strength is estimated to be even stronger after all.


    I''m afraid his second soul ring skill doesn''t work at all, so he doesn''t plan to test it.


    Hearing the master''s words, Tang Hao nodded and strode directly toward the earth demon dragon.


    Not two steps out, Tang Hao''s steps suddenly stopped. His eyes fell on the woods not far away. He said in a cold voice, "have you seen enough of the people in the forest?"


    Before Tang Hao''s voice dropped, three people suddenly came out of the woods not far away. They were led by two old men, a man and a woman. The old man had a dragon''s stick in his hand, while the old woman had a snake''s head walking stick in his hand. Behind them, there was a strong man behind them.


    "Dragon stick and snake stick, huh, Geshi dragon snake?" Tang Hao saw the crutches in the hands of two old men and snorted coldly.


    "Old man Meng Shu," the old man with a dragon''s head and crutches nodded to Tang Hao and said with a smile, "if you can tell us our origin, your identity must not be simple. I don''t know if you are?"


    Because Tang Hao broke through the realm of Douluo, he lived in seclusion in shenghun village. Under the influence of Xiao Tian, his breath became more restrained.


    This time, Tang Hao and a Yin came to Xingdou forest to hunt animals. In order to avoid trouble, both Tang Hao and a Yin changed their faces.


    In addition, Tang Hao did not release the soul of haotianhammer, and Meng Shu did not recognize that he was the famous haotiandouluo in front of him.


    "My name, you don''t have the qualification to know yet," Tang Hao snorted coldly and said faintly, "it''s still time to get out now!"


    "Arrogant young man!" On hearing this, Meng Shu''s face suddenly sank, and he said, "if you can know my identity, I think you should be from which major sect? I will teach you a lesson today for your elders and let you know what it means to have someone outside of you


    He was attracted by the fight between the master and the earth demon dragon. As soon as he arrived here, he was called out by Tang Hao, and then Tang Hao was talking in front of him. How can he bear it?


    "Younger generation?" Tang Hao''s expression was cold, and before he could speak, a circle of pale gold ripples suddenly swept over him, enveloping the legendary dragon snake couple and the strong man behind them.


    Tang Hao''s expression remained unchanged. He knew what the pale golden ripples were, but the expression of the Geshi dragon snake became very frightened. After being covered by the golden ripples, they clearly felt that part of their soul power had disappeared out of thin air!

 Chapter 784

    "What field is this?" Meng Shu quickly guessed the bottom of the golden ripples and lost his voice.


    After all, the Geshi dragon snake is also well-known in the soul division world. With the combination of martial arts and spirits, they are more than enough to compete with the title Douluo.


    Therefore, although he had no domain, Meng Shu was no stranger to it.


    However, he has been in the psychic world for many years, but he has never been suppressed by a field released by a two ring master whose soul power is no more than level 30!


    "Holy dragon realm," the master looked at Meng Shu and said faintly, "Dragon Lord, Mengshu, when we hunt ghosts and beasts, do you want to swallow this earth demon dragon with us


    "You misunderstood me. We were just attracted by the previous battles and wanted to see what happened," Meng Shu shook his head and looked at the master with fear.


    If a level 30 two ring master dares to talk to him like this before the master is released from the field, he will start to erase it.


    However, Tang Hao once told us his origin, and the master released such a terrifying field as the holy dragon field. In addition, Tang San and Xiaowu both existed, which made him wonder whether the master and his party came from a certain huge force!


    If his conjecture is right, it is impossible that no one can protect a master in such a terrifying field!


    Therefore, even though Meng Shu had the idea of robbing the earth demon dragon when he saw the earth demon dragon before, he still did not dare to reveal anything.


    "You know what''s going on here," Tang Hao snorted coldly. "Now you know what''s going on here. Can you roll?"


    Tang Hao''s words are not polite at all. As a Haotian Douluo, he doesn''t need to give the face of the legendary dragon and snake.


    What''s more, when hunting ghosts and beasts, there are outsiders watching, no matter who is angry.


    Meng Shu''s face turned blue and red when he heard the speech. However, considering the protection that the master might have behind him, Meng Shu still resisted.


    However, although Meng Shu could bear it, Chao Tianxiang was also hot tempered. Hearing Tang Hao''s words, six soul rings suddenly appeared behind her, and she said coldly, "do you really think there is a field where you can do whatever you want?"


    Unlike Longgong Meng Shu''s leading crutches, chaotianxiang''s snake head crutches do not belong to the dragon''s martial spirit. In addition, her strength is far superior to that of the master. Therefore, the holy dragon field has not been able to weaken his soul power.


    Compared with Meng Shu, who was directly suppressed by the holy dragon kingdom for its martial spirit belongs to the Dragon system, chaotianxiang has less fear of masters and others.


    "Well?" When Tang Hao heard the speech, his expression coagulated, and the momentum of the title Douluo suddenly broke out, just like an ancient magic mountain, which was awe inspiring.


    Feeling Tang Hao''s momentum, Meng Shu could no longer calm down and said in horror: "the title Douluo!"


    "Go away!" Tang Hao frowned and cried angrily.


    Meng Shu didn''t care what to say, so he took Chao Tianxiang and the strong man to leave.


    Although he and Chao Tianxiang are collectively known as the Geshi dragon snake, they claim to be able to compete with the title Douluo by virtue of their martial spirit integration skills. However, if they really have to face a title Douluo, they will lose more and win less.


    What''s more, once they fight with Tang Hao and others, under the shadow of the master''s holy dragon field, their martial spirit integration skills and power will be greatly reduced. In that case, they are more unlikely to be Tang Hao''s opponents!


    Therefore, Meng Shu did not even hesitate, and left immediately with Chao Tianxiang and a strong man.

 Chapter 785

    After the Geshi dragon and snake left, Tang Hao summoned the spirit of haotianhammer directly in order to avoid a long night''s dream. His body flashed and appeared in front of the earth demon dragon. Haotian hammer was smashed down with terrifying power.


    "Boom


    The sound of terrifying bombardment sounded, and the solid scales on the earth demon dragon instantly broke and flew away in all directions.


    In front of Tang Hao, the proud defense of the earth demon dragon was just like paper paste, which could not even play a role in blocking it!


    There was a flash of fire in yuxiaogang''s eyes. Tang Hao''s strength was beyond his imagination. However, after Luo sanpao''s transformation was completed, he believed that he could easily achieve Tang Hao''s level!


    "Master, kill the earth demon dragon first," Tang Hao took up the Haotian hammer, dragged the dying earth magic dragon to the master, and said with a smile.


    If it was not because the Soul Ring had to kill the soul beast himself, then the man could absorb it. The hammer he had just given the earth demon dragon a result would not have left it a breath?


    Yuxiaogang nodded at the smell of speech, drew a dagger from his waist and stabbed it in from the scales under the neck of the earth demon dragon.


    The dying earth demon dragon was stabbed by the master and killed on the spot. His body exuded a dark luster, and then a black soul ring appeared.


    Yu Xiaogang''s expression became serious. This time he tried to absorb the Soul Ring of ten thousand years. He had no idea whether he could absorb the Soul Ring of about 20000 years.


    However, Luo sanpao finally succeeded in transformation. He didn''t want to improve his strength step by step. What''s more, according to his research on the spirit of martial arts and some theories Xiao Tian once told him, he thinks that his success rate of absorbing the ten thousand year soul ring is about 80%.


    Even if the age of the Soul Ring of the earth demon dragon is close to 20000 years, and the earth demon dragon is a sub dragon species, it will be more difficult to absorb the soul ring. He also thinks that 60% of the time he can successfully absorb the Soul Ring of 20000 years.


    For him, if this adventure is successful, he will achieve the unprecedented black third soul ring. Even if it is not successful, with Tang Hao and a Yin''s wife taking care of him, he will suffer at most.


    "Younger martial brother, you can rest assured to absorb the soul ring. If there is any problem, I will interrupt in time," a Yin seemed to have guessed the master''s idea and said with a smile.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister," Yu Xiaogang nodded, and then no longer hesitated. His right hand was raised. The Black Soul Ring flew towards his right hand as if under some kind of traction. Then it turned into a dark light and disappeared into his palm.


    With the dark light into his body, Yu Xiaogang just felt that there was a warm current in his body. After a while, the bottleneck that originally held his soul power up was broken.


    And the breath that Yu Xiaogang sends out also increases rapidly, just a few breath time, then soar directly from level 30 soul power to level 39 soul power!


    "So easy?" A Yin couldn''t help but open his eyes and looked at the master like a monster.


    Originally, she thought that the master would have to go through a lot of trouble this time, and even there might be accidents. So she was ready to do it at any time. As a result, the master easily absorbed the 20000 year soul ring produced by the earth demon dragon?


    If Xiao Tian is here, he will tell a yin that there is no need to make a fuss.


    Because under the joint action of her blood and jiuxuan Tongluo grass, the meridians in the master''s body are already too strong to speak of. It is not difficult for the master to absorb a soul ring of 20000 years.

 Chapter 786

    Not only a Yin, but also Yu Xiaogang was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that he could easily absorb the Soul Ring of 20000 years.


    You know, this is his third Soul Ring!


    According to his theory of martial spirit research, the best time limit of the third soul ring is about 2000 years, but he is ten times more than the best year of the third Soul Ring!


    What''s more, according to the situation that he absorbed the soul ring just now, the Soul Ring of 20000 years is far from reaching his limit!


    "The teacher really gave me a big gift!" Yu Xiaogang could not help feeling.


    Originally, he thought that Xiao Tian would use jiuxuan Tongluo grass to open up the internal channels and collaterals for him, and let Luo San Pao transform into a golden dragon.


    But now it seems that he still belittles his younger teacher.


    Also underestimated Xiao Tian''s nine Xuan Tongluo grass in the far north!


    "Master Xiao Tian''s research on the spirit of martial arts is really comparable to that of gods," Tang Hao said in praise of Yu Xiaogang''s words.


    In his opinion, Xiao Tian''s means to transform the master from a half level ghost to the present is beyond human control.


    Even the three extreme duels are not good!


    "There is no doubt about master''s strength and means," said ah Yin, smiling and looking at the master, "younger martial brother, let''s see your third soul skill."


    The master closed his eyes and felt it for a while, and then said in a soft voice: "my third soul skill is a controlling soul skill, which can ignore the difference in soul power and pull the creatures within the range of Luo San gun''s attack into the nightmare and fantasy realm for 10 seconds.


    According to the difference between me and the soul hit by the soul skill, the time will be prolonged or shortened accordingly. The shortest time will not be less than five seconds, and the longest will not be more than thirty seconds. "


    "What a terrible skill!" Tang Hao was a little tongue tied when he heard the speech.


    Any soul skill that can take effect regardless of the soul power gap can be called the best soul skill. What''s more, the master''s third soul skill is a group attack skill, which greatly improves the value of this soul skill!


    "I''m afraid the level of the Golden Dragon''s spirit is higher than that of the six winged angels in the martial spirit hall. It''s not surprising that such terrible soul skills will appear. What''s more, the third soul ring is produced by the earth magic dragon for 20000 years."


    Ah Yin said softly, but the residual shock on her face betrayed her. Obviously, after knowing the effect of the master''s third soul skill, she was not so calm.


    Tang San and Xiaowu both looked shocked. After a long time, the little dance murmured: "no, I''m going to ask Shigong if he has any natural resources and earth treasures.


    I don''t want to reach the teacher''s level, so that I can condense a 10000 year Soul Ring in the third soul ring


    "Then you have to find the teacher yourself," Yu Xiaogang could not help laughing when he heard the little dance: "the teacher has always doted on you. If you go to the teacher, the teacher will find a way to find the natural material and treasure suitable for you."


    Yuxiaogang said here for a pause. Seeing the joy on her face, she said with a smile, "but now, I''ll go to the place to try the third soul skill first."


    "Teacher, if you want to try the third soul skill, I''ll have a good place," said the little dancing eye.


    "Oh?" Yuxiaogang smell speech to interest, "where?"


    Yu Xiaogang has no doubt about Xiaowu. After all, Xiaowu has lived in the big forest of stars for 100000 years. To compare the familiarity of Xiaowu with Tang Hao and others, Xiaowu is not as good as Xiaowu.


    "Follow me!" Xiaowu smiles and walks towards the deep forest of stars.


    Seeing this, the master and others immediately followed the little dance, and soon several people disappeared near the chaotic stone pile

 Chapter 787

    Deep in the forest of stars, beside the lake of life.


    Yu Xiaogang looked at the little dance helplessly, but he didn''t have a good way: "little dance, you don''t want me to test my third soul skill with such beast masters as Titan and giant ape and azure ox Python?"


    Not far in front of Yu Xiaogang, Xiaowu sits on a giant ape whose whole body is dark and whose eyes are twinkling like yellow crystal. Behind the giant ape, a hundred meter long green ox headed Python coiled around, and a pair of eyes just look at Yu Xiaogang strangely.


    As for Tang Hao, a yin and Tang San, they stood at a distance and made an expression of watching the play.


    "Teacher, you have to find the right person to test your soul skill," Xiaowu jumped down from the giant ape and said with a smile: "Daming and Erming are the strongest spirits in the forest of stars. If your third soul skill is effective for Daming and Erming, then this soul skill can really be called magic skill!"


    Yu Xiaogang shook his head, speechless: "Xiaowu, although my third soul skill can ignore the difference of soul power, I''m afraid it can''t work in the face of such a beast overlord. In this way, the test effect will not be reached."


    "Master, you might as well try your third soul skill."


    At this time, tianqingniu mang Daming, coiled behind Erming, the Titan and the great ape, suddenly opened his mouth and said, "master Xiao Tian, you are kind to me and Erming.


    Since you are the disciple of master Xiao Tian, we should try soul skill with you. As for the soul skill you are worried about, it will not work for us... "


    When Daming said this, he shook his head, and his huge body quickly shrank to more than ten meters long. At the same time, the luster on the scales became dim.


    After finishing all this, Daming looked at Yu Xiaogang and said, "I have suppressed the soul power in my body to only half of the original one. First try to see if it can work on me. If not, I will continue to suppress the soul power in my body."


    Yuxiaogang gently nodded at the smell of speech. Daming had already said so. If he refused again, he would not know good or bad.


    "Daming, be careful!" Yu Xiaogang said in a deep voice.


    Before the words fell, a dazzling golden light suddenly appeared behind Yu Xiaogang. At the same time, three soul rings, two yellow and one black, were suspended behind Yu Xiaogang.


    Soon, the golden light dissipated, and the figure of the Golden Dragon gun appeared in the sky. The Golden Dragon pupil was staring at Daming. A majestic pressure emanated from Luo San gun and went towards Daming.


    "The golden dragon," said Daming''s huge ox head two times and said, "it''s a pity that you only have level 39 soul power now. If you are the strength of the title Douluo, I''m afraid even if I face the golden dragon, I''ll stay away from it."


    "There will be a day," Yu Xiaogang took a deep breath, and said sharply, "fart like a meteor, brilliant fantasy nightmare Luo three guns!"


    As the master''s voice sounded, the third Black Soul Ring behind him was suddenly brilliant. The strong black light was like a whirlpool, attracting people''s attention.


    The three guns of Golden Dragon and Luosan send out earth shaking roar. Their wings spread out and the huge dragon tail sweeps away. A dense purple black smoke is emitted from the tail of the three guns. In a flash, Daming will be enveloped in it!


    After being shrouded in purple and black smoke, Daming felt only a blur of consciousness, as if in a closed space, with endless darkness in all directions.


    However, this feeling only lasted about three seconds, and Daming regained consciousness. His eyes penetrated through the purple black smoke and fell on Yu Xiaogang. His pupils were full of horror.

 Chapter 788

    Although it deliberately suppressed the soul power to only half of the original level, it did not think that Yu Xiaogang''s soul skill could have an effect on it.


    After all, it is the worthy beast overlord in the star forest, tianqingniu Python!


    We should know that even if it is only tianqingniu python with ten thousand years of cultivation, it is enough to compete with some weak spirits of 100000 years, not to mention it has reached 100000 years of cultivation!


    Even if the soul power is suppressed to 50000 years by it, it also believes that the attack below the soul saint will not have any effect on him!


    However, Yu Xiaogang''s third soul skill has broken its cognition. Even if the soul skill only makes it confused for three seconds, Daming knows what it means.


    This proves that Yu Xiaogang''s third soul skill is comparable with the sixth soul skill of general soul master in power, and even stronger than some!


    "Very good soul skills," Daming shook his head and blew away the purple and black smoke around him. Chongyu Xiaogang said, "it can make me fall into a state of unconsciousness for three seconds, even in the face of ordinary spirits of 100000 years.


    If you are dealing with spirits that are not strong enough for 100000 years, you should be able to control them for about eight seconds. However, if you encounter spirits with powerful spirits, the control effect will be greatly reduced. "


    Yu Xiaogang nodded. Although he only controlled Daming for three seconds, the result was beyond his expectation.


    Originally, he thought it would be good to control Daming for one second. After all, even if the soul power of Daming was suppressed to only half of the original, it was also the worthy overlord of star forest!


    "It will take me some time to reach level 40 soul power. It''s better to find a suitable Soul Ring for Xiao San first," Yu Xiaogang recalled Luo sanpao, and then told Tang Hao and others.


    "Yes, brother, there are countless ghosts and beasts in the star forest. Whether you want to attach the first soul ring to the blue silver emperor or the first soul ring to the Haotian hammer, you can find the right one."


    The little dance hears the speech, immediately Chong Tang three smile way.


    Although she had been trained into a human form from a hundred thousand years old, she didn''t like to see other people hunt and kill them, except for the Tang San Ji people.


    "Lan Yin Huang and Hao Tian hammer are top martial spirits, but my suggestion is to add soul rings to LAN Yin Huang first," Yu Xiaogang said to Tang San. "You need to explore the additional soul rings of LAN Yin Huang, but Haotian hammer has the experience of haotianzong for reference.


    My personal suggestion is to first add nine soul rings to the blue silver emperor, and then, according to the experience of haotianzong, directly hunt and kill the corresponding 10000 year old or even 100000 year old soul beasts to add soul rings to Haotian hammer. "


    "Master said it well," Tang Hao nodded and said in a deep voice, "although the blue silver emperor is stronger than Haotian hammer.


    However, only a Yin can provide you with constructive opinions on this martial spirit, while Haotian hammer has several sets of best schemes to choose from, which can easily push your Haotian hammer spirit to the limit. "


    Even a Yin nodded softly and said in a soft voice, "Xiao San, your father and your teacher are right. Even I am still groping for the soul of blue silver emperor.


    My first seven soul rings are all self condensing, and my soul skills are all skills that I have mastered. I have no idea what kind of ghosts and beasts I want to hunt and kill. "


    "I understand that I will not add any soul rings to Haotian hammer before the blue silver emperor reaches the ninth ring," Tang Sanwen said with a nod.

 Chapter 789

    "What about me?" Seeing that Tang San''s problem has been solved, Xiaowu ran to a Yin''s side, shaking a Yin''s arm and acting coquettishly.


    "What are you?" a-yin played on the little dance head, but he was not in a good way: "you don''t need to hunt and kill spirits and beasts before you reach level 70 soul power. The soul skills produced by the condensed soul ring are the most suitable for you. What else do you want


    "Ganma, you see, the third Soul Ring of the teacher is the Soul Ring of ten thousand years..." The little dance pointed to the master, blinked at a yin and said, "godmother, do you have any way to improve the life of the soul ring when I gather the soul ring?"


    "I can''t help it," a Yin shook her head and said with a smile, "but you can find your Shigong. He must have a way."


    "But who knows where Shigong is now," Xiaowu pursed her lips and said in a melancholy way.


    A Yin shook her head, and immediately her eyes fell on a big tree not far away, but she said, "master, did you hear what Xiaowu said?"


    Her blue and silver fields can spread to tens of miles by the power of plants in the forest, and can detect all the situations in the area covered by the fields.


    As early as they entered the star forest, she noticed that Xiao Tian was following them secretly, but she didn''t point it out.


    Because in her opinion, Xiao Tian is undoubtedly superfluous. After all, there are Daming and Erming in the big forest of stars, and Tang Hao, the wizard of haotianzong, is also among the five of them.


    Even if the temple of Wu Hun goes out, it may not be able to kill them all in the forest of stars!


    "I was still found out by you," came a hearty laugh from the tree. Then Xiao Tian, dressed in white, jumped down from the tree and landed in front of Tang Hao and others.


    "Master / teacher / Master Xiao!" Seeing Xiao Tian appear, a Yinyu, Xiaogang, Tang Hao and Daming Er Ming are respectful.


    "Shigong," Tang Sanchong respectfully saluted Xiao Tian, his eyes twinkling with an uncertain light.


    Since he knew the origin of Xiao Tian, he was not close to him. After all, both of them came from different places, and in a sense, they were fellow villagers.


    Xiao Tian looks at Tang Hao and others, and the two masters of the big star forest, Daming Er Ming. Before he can speak, a fragrant wind blows in front of him, and his body suddenly sinks.


    "Shigong, do you have a way to increase the upper limit of my condensed Soul Ring?" Xiaowu is like a koala hanging on Xiao Tian''s body, playing coquetry.


    "You come down first," Xiao Tian looked at the little dance with tears and laughter. "You''re not too young. It''s time to learn a little more steadily. You should still be like this. How can I rest assured that you and the master can go out to experience together after you and junior 30?"


    "Oh," the little dance smelled speech and jumped down from Xiao Tian''s body. He turned his head and looked at Xiao Tian with hope.


    "Well, you can''t do anything about it," Xiao Tian shook his head, and a golden ball appeared in his hand.


    "Shigong, what is this?" Xiaowu looks at the golden ball in Xiao Tian''s hands curiously. After a long time, he doesn''t see any clue.


    It''s not just a little dance, but even Tang Hao and others are looking at Xiao Tian with a puzzled look on their faces. They don''t know what he means by suddenly making such a golden ball.


    "Tang Hao, I heard that you and Tang Xiao have been to Haishen Island, right?" Xiao Tian didn''t pay attention to the little dance, but turned to look at Tang Hao with deep meaning.

 Chapter 790

    "Yes, my elder brother and I went to the Poseidon island to send a letter to the God of the sea at the command of my father. Master Xiao, why did you suddenly ask about this Tang Hao has some doubts.


    "I don''t know if you have seen the Soul Ring of the soul master on the sea god island?" Xiao Tian looked at Tang Hao and said with a smile.


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Tang Hao was stunned for a moment, and then he saw and heard about Haishen island in his mind.


    "Master Xiao, if you don''t tell me, I haven''t remembered that there is no big difference between the Soul Ring ratio and our best Soul Ring ratio, but the soul ring is different from us for those with strong strength and outstanding talent.


    I have seen a four ring soul sect which is full of thousand year old soul rings. If it wasn''t for the restriction of Poseidon Island, that person would have been regarded as a peerless genius if he had not been put on the mainland. However, there are not many young people like this on the Haishen island


    "It''s true that the average life span of soul master in Haishen island is much higher than that in mainland China. Many soul masters have even broken through the maximum number of soul rings researched by masters. Do you know why?"


    Xiao Tian looks at Tang Hao and asks.


    "It''s said that Poseidon island was once the ashram of Poseidon. Is it related to this?" Tang Hao hesitated, thought for a moment, and said.


    "However," Xiao Tian nodded and said faintly: "on the sea god Island, all soul masters can take part in the sea god examination. According to their talent, they will be able to improve their soul power or the life of their soul rings. Even more, they will be able to get the spirit rings from the gods."


    "Spirit ring from God?" All the people looked at Xiao Tian in surprise. Although they didn''t know what the spirit ring was, in this world, anything that could touch the "God" was not ordinary!


    "Yes, the God gives the soul ring," Xiao Tian nodded and said faintly: "the God given soul ring is given by the God. Absorbing the God given soul ring can condense the most suitable Soul Ring for oneself.


    Moreover, the age of this soul ring is determined by your own willpower and physical quality. You can ignore the maximum number of soul rings that can be absorbed by each level! "


    "So it is," the crowd suddenly, and then their eyes fell on the golden ball in Xiao Tian''s hand, and their eyes were blazing.


    They are not idiots. Xiao Tian first took out the golden ball, and then talked about the issue of God''s soul ring. They can naturally guess what the golden ball is.


    Even if the golden ball is not a god given soul ring, it must have a lot to do with it!


    "You guess it''s true. It''s really a god given soul ring," Xiao Tian threw the golden ball in his hand and said to Xiaowu with a smile: "don''t you want to improve the number of years of your soul ring? Take it. It''s up to you. "


    With that, Xiao Tian casually threw the shengeihun ring in his hand to Xiaowu, just like throwing garbage. It was as if the shengeihun ring, which was enough to cause a bloodbath in the outside world, was something that could be found everywhere as weeds on the road.


    "Thank you, Shigong." Xiaowu takes over the soul ring given by God, and says to Xiao Tian in surprise.


    "OK, first absorb the spirit ring given by God. I will protect the Dharma for you," Xiao Tian shook his head and said with a smile.


    This ring is not a rare thing for him, because there are nine such rings in his receiving precepts!


    These God given soul rings appeared in his Najie inexplicably after he crossed the plane of Douluo.


    Xiao Tian guesses that this should be the invisible welfare brought by him as a Yin''s master with a designated ID card. Xiao Tian also inquired about the system, but the system did not give him an answer.

 Chapter 791

    The little dance immediately went to the lake of life, sat down cross knees, and then crushed the God given soul ring, closed eyes and meditated.


    With the movement of the little dance, a pale white soul ring is formed in an instant behind her, and then the color of the soul ring is deepened a little bit, and gradually approaches to the light yellow.


    "The soul ring given by God is really mysterious," ah Yin sighed in a low voice when he saw the gradually deepening color of the Soul Ring behind Xiaowu.


    She is also refined into human form by 100000 years of soul animal cultivation. Naturally, she is no stranger to the step of condensing soul ring.


    However, when she condenses the soul ring, the number of years it can absorb is the highest. There is no way to change it. How can we increase the number of years like the spirit ring absorbed by Xiaowu?


    "If you can get along with the word" God ", it will not be a bad Street product," Xiao Tian said lightly.


    However, in Xiao Tian''s eyes, there is a faint haze.


    His time of crossing to Douluo plane is not short, and he has done a lot of things during this period.


    It is no small matter whether it is to defeat qiandaoliu and detain Qianxun Ji in Xingdou forest, or go to the far north to find jiuxuan Tongluo grass, or haotianzong opens up the internal channels and collaterals in the master''s body, changes his life against the heaven, and transforms Luo sanpao into a golden dragon.


    If he did these things before in other planes, I''m afraid that several special missions have been triggered, but in the Douluo plane, he has not even triggered a special task!


    Xiao Tian speculates that this may be related to the God given Soul Ring in his Najie, which is an invisible welfare attached to the designated ID card.


    But similarly, the probability of triggering a special task will also decrease when these invisible benefits are obtained.


    "It seems that you can''t use the designated ID card casually," Xiao Tian frowned and secretly said in his heart.


    Although these are only his guesses, he has 80% confidence in his heart, and his guess is right!


    After all, according to the urine nature of the master system, it is impossible for such things to happen.


    I''m afraid that as the price of obtaining the ten divine soul rings, the trigger probability of special missions is reduced.


    However, Xiao Tian didn''t have much dissatisfaction with this, because if nothing else, the ten God given soul rings were enough to offset the loss of several special missions.


    On the one hand, he can cultivate a terrifying monster with these ten God given soul rings; on the other hand, even if the God given soul rings are not used up, he can also throw them into the system mall in exchange for teacher''s grace points.


    Xiao Tian tried it in the system mall. A god given soul ring can be exchanged for 2000 Shi en points in the system mall. Once he sells all the nine God given soul rings left in his hand to the system mall, he can instantly increase 18000 teacher grace points!


    While Xiao Tian is thinking about things, Xiaowu has absorbed the spirit ring given by God, and gets up slowly, with surprise on his face.


    Behind her, a dark black soul ring was bright and restrained, but no matter who saw it, it was impossible to calm down.


    Because, this is only the first Soul Ring of the little dance!


    "Wannian soul ring, not bad," Xiao Tian regained his mind and saw the black Wannian Soul Ring behind Xiaowu. He nodded his head and appreciated it.


    His original expectation for the dance was only close to the Soul Ring of the ten thousand years, or even just the Soul Ring of the millennium.


    After all, although Xiaowu was cultivated from a soul beast of 100000 years into a human form, her physical quality is not strong now, and it is difficult to bear the impact of high-level soul ring.


    I didn''t expect that the dance would condense the Soul Ring of ten thousand years in one fell swoop, which made him a little surprised!


    However, before Xiao Tian can continue to speak, a long lost system prompt sounds in his mind

 Chapter 792

    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for guiding the dance to condense the Soul Ring of ten thousand years and trigger the special task "childhood sweetheart"!


    Mission Description: Xiaowu and tangsan are both the grandchildren of their hosts. How can they treat one another better than the other? Please guide Tang San to obtain the first ten thousand year soul ring.


    Mission reward, teacher''s grace point 3000, reputation value 200000, designated lottery three times!


    Failure penalty, none! "


    Hearing the prompt sound of the system in his mind, Xiao Tian was stunned for a moment, and then returned to his mind. He could not help but appear a faint joy on his face.


    He really didn''t expect that just now he was still complaining about the side effects of the designated ID card. It was not long before he triggered a special task!


    Moreover, this special task is not difficult for him to complete!


    Just as Xiao Tian was thinking about things, Xiaowu had already run to Tang San, pointing to the Wannian Soul Ring behind him, and said with pride, "brother, have you seen it? My first soul ring is Wannian soul ring, so I won''t fall behind your twin spirit too much! "


    Tang San gently nodded, patted the little dance''s shoulder, and said with a smile, "you are much more powerful than me. Even if you give me a soul ring from God, I''m afraid I can only condense a thousand year old soul ring, or even a hundred year old soul ring."


    His words are not nonsense. After all, his physical quality can''t be compared with the little dance which has been cultivated into human form by a hundred thousand year old soul beast. Even though his will may be stronger than the little dance, it is not easy to impact the Soul Ring of ten thousand years.


    "Xiaosan, I have a way to make your first soul ring also be Wannian soul ring, but there are some risks. I don''t know if you would like to have a try," Xiao Tian said to Tang San with a smile when he heard the conversation between Tang San and Xiao Wu.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" Xiao Tian looks at Xiao Tian in surprise.


    She didn''t pick up the Soul Ring any more. On the one hand, she also knew that this kind of thing that was connected with "God" was not ordinary goods. It was not so easy to obtain. Maybe Xiao Tian had only one in his hand.


    Secondly, Tang San''s physical quality is far inferior to her. Although she gave up her original earth shaking cultivation and chose to cultivate into human form, in return, she broke the fate of ghosts and beasts, and at the same time, her physical quality was much better than that of soul masters of the same level.


    But now Xiao Tian says he has a way to make Tang San get the first Soul Ring of ten thousand years. Xiaowu is naturally surprised.


    However, the concerns of a Yin, Tang Hao and Yu Xiaogang were not on this. Yu Xiaogang frowned, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "how sure are you, teacher? The child''s talent is amazing. If something goes wrong, it would be a pity. "


    Tang Hao and a Yin are also looking at Xiao Tian with dignity.


    Tang San is a pair of martial spirits rarely seen in a hundred years, and both of them are extremely powerful top-level martial spirits. Once Xiao Tian''s method goes wrong, even if Xiao Tian is there to look after him, Tang San will not be in danger of life, but he will certainly have one of them affected.


    In this way, the gain is not worth the loss.


    "About 70%," Xiao Tian thought for a while, and said faintly, "if we can find the right beast, the success rate should be raised a little bit."


    "Only 70% A Yin frowned, worried: "master, can''t this success rate be higher?"


    "70% is not low," Xiao Tian shook his head, looked at Tang San and said, "Xiao San, this is related to your future, so the decision-making power is in your hands, you decide."

 Chapter 793

    "70% confidence," Tang San pondered for a moment, then looked up at Xiao Tian, his nominal teacher, who was also a "fellow" from other countries, nodded his head solemnly and said, "the 70% assurance is not low, Shigong, I am willing to try it!"


    Xiao Tian could not help but express some appreciation on his face, and immediately said with a smile, "it''s a bit decisive. In this case, let me go to the sunset forest."


    "Sunset forest?" Tang Hao was puzzled and said, "master Xiao, although the sunset forest is also a gathering place for ghosts and beasts, the ghosts and beasts in the sunset forest are far less than those in the star forest. Why do you want to go far and take your junior to the sunset forest?"


    "Sunset forest is a treasure land," Xiao Tian said meaningfully, but he did not explain anything to Tang Hao.


    Tang Hao doesn''t ask more questions when he sees the situation. He is very clear about the temper of master Xiao Tian. If he is willing to explain, he will give an explanation if he doesn''t want to. No matter who he is, he can''t let him speak.


    "Master, little dance," Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on Yu Xiaogang and Xiaowu, and said faintly, "you two are practicing here. It''s near the lake of life. It''s most suitable to cultivate soul power."


    With that, Xiao Tian''s hand flashed and two god given soul rings appeared in his hand. He continued to say to Yu Xiaogang, "you and Xiaowu have one of these two god given soul rings. When you reach level 40 of soul power, you will directly absorb the spirit ring from God and be promoted.


    My requirements for you are not high. The fourth soul ring, I need you to condense a soul ring of at least 80000 years. Otherwise, don''t say it''s my Xiao Tian''s student in the future! "


    After that, Xiao Tian''s tone has become stern.


    "Students understand," Yu Xiaogang nodded respectfully.


    He didn''t think it was very difficult for Xiao Tian to meet his requirements. After all, he had absorbed the Soul Ring of the earth demon dragon for 20000 years before. With his current physical quality, it is quite easy to reach 80000 years of the fourth soul ring.


    Even, he calculated in his mind, when the fourth soul ring, the impact of a hundred thousand years of Soul Ring!


    After all, once the soul ring reaches 100000 years, it can not only greatly enhance the soul power and physical quality of the soul master, but also obtain two powerful soul skills!


    "That''s good," Xiao Tian nodded, his eyes fell on Xiaowu, and said with a smile, "Xiaowu, I don''t have high requirements for you. The second soul ring is at least 50000 years old. Can you do it?"


    Xiaowu tilted his head to think about it, and finally nodded. Crisp life said, "don''t worry, Shigong. Xiaowu won''t waste the spirit ring given by God."


    Her first soul ring is already Wannian soul ring, and the enhancement of her physical quality by this 10000 year soul ring is far beyond that of a hundred years'' soul ring.


    Now she is confident that the second ring will last 50000 years or even higher!


    Xiao Tian nodded and said to Tang San: "Xiao San, you follow me to the sunset forest."


    After that, Xiao Tian walked out of the big forest of stars. Tang San quickly followed him, leaving Tang Hao and ah Yin and others to stay beside the lake of life.


    "Ah Yin, what do you think master Xiao can do to make Xiao San form the first Soul Ring of ten thousand years?" After Xiao Tian left, Tang Hao looked at the direction of Xiao Tian''s departure and said curiously.


    A Yin shook his head, frowned and whispered: "I don''t know. If master intends to take my third to the forest where I was born, it is possible to impact the Soul Ring of the blue silver emperor for ten thousand years or even one hundred thousand years by virtue of the characteristics of the original life soul ring of the blue silver emperor. But in the sunset forest, there is no way to condense the original life soul ring of the blue silver Emperor


    But since master dares to say so, he must be sure. "

 Chapter 794

    Tang Hao nodded and didn''t say anything more. He knew very well that even if he was already the title Douluo, and with his strength, he could be in the forefront of the title Douluo.


    However, compared with Xiao Tian, he is far behind the mysterious elder Xiao Tian in terms of soul power level, strength and vision.


    Tang Hao sometimes even wondered whether the master Xiao Tian came from the divine world, or why he could be so old and above the numerous soul masters in the mainland.


    Seeing Tang Hao like this, a Yin shook his head slightly, and immediately went to the lake of life and sat down to practice his soul power.


    The dance is protected by the two masters of the Ming and Ming Dynasties. If one of them is missing, it will not have any influence.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang San and Xiao Tian soon got out of the big forest of stars and headed for the sunset forest.


    "Shigong, why should we go to the sunset forest? Is there any mystery in the setting sun forest On the carriage, Tang San frowned and his face was full of doubts.


    In haotianzong''s time, there were masters and Tang Hao a Yin who taught him. Although his insight was not as good as that of Xiao Tian and others, he did not know how much better than his peers.


    Although it was far from the forest of the Tang Dynasty, it was far away from the forest.


    Think of Xiao Tian said before sunset forest is a treasure land, Tang San is very curious.


    "Although the sunset forest is not very good, there is a treasure land in the sunset forest. You should have heard of it," Xiao Tian looked at Tang San and said with a smile: "there are three treasure pots in the legend.


    In the environment of the three treasure pots, ordinary plants can not grow at all, but the three treasure pots are the derivatives of all the precious plants. Moreover, it will shorten the growth time of these rare plants by ten times... "


    "Shigong, do you mean..." How clever Tang San was. Listening to Xiao Tian''s words, he immediately responded and said in disbelief: "is there a treasure pot in the sunset forest?"


    In the secret weapon Baijie of Xuantian Baolu, in addition to the concealed weapons, there is a special secret record about poison, which records some extremely rare drugs, including highly toxic ones, and some Tiancai Dibao.


    At the end of this secret record, there are three treasure pots in detail.


    The three treasure pots have unique conditions, which are the beauty of Zhong Ling and the gathering place of heaven and Earth Spirit.


    He never thought that there should be a treasure pot recorded in Xuantian Baolu in this alien world!


    "Yes," Xiao Tian nodded slightly, and then put down a barrier to isolate the carriage from the outside world. Then he continued: "although this alien world is different from our world, we can find many things that only spread in legends in our world.


    For example, the jiuxuan Tongluo grass I went to look for before, and the treasure pot we are going to go to next


    Tang San swallows his saliva. He who owns Xuantian Baolu naturally knows what the three treasure pots represent. It is a treasure land that can cultivate countless precious spiritual objects.


    If he can find a cornucopia, then he can start to make many hidden weapons recorded in "hidden weapon Baijie"!


    "Shigong, I don''t know which one of the three treasure pots is Tang San looks at Xiao Tian and looks forward to it.

 Chapter 795

    The three treasure pots are the heaven and earth inquiry Valley, the ice fire Liangyi eye and Penglai Wonderland.


    However, Penglai''s illusion is illusory. Even in xuantianbaolu, there is no detailed record of this treasure pot, but it is only mentioned implicitly that this treasure pot may have been invented by later generations. In fact, there should be only two of the three treasure pots.


    As for the other two treasure lands, both Qiankun Wenqing Valley and binghuoliangyi eye are recorded in detail in Xuantian Baolu.


    Xiao Tian smelled speech and laughed, and his expression was somewhat mysterious: "when you get to the place, you will naturally know."


    Seeing Xiao Tian doesn''t want to say, Tang San is puzzled, but he doesn''t dare to continue to ask.


    The speed of the two was not slow, only a few days to reach the outside of the sunset forest.


    Leaving the carriage outside the sunset forest, Xiao Tian took Tang San on foot into the sunset forest.


    Compared with the Xingdou forest, the sunset forest is no doubt much worse. Xiao Tian and Tang San did not encounter too many ghosts and beasts along the way. Even if they occasionally met some low-level spirits and beasts, they were also driven away by Xiao Tian. Therefore, they soon arrived in the center of the sunset forest.


    "Shigong, the treasure pot you said is not in the middle of the mountain?" Tang San looked at the hill about 500 meters high in front of him and asked Xiao Tian.


    "Follow me to see you will know," Xiao Tian grabs Tang San''s shoulder, a few jumps have already reached the top of the mountain, and then Xiao Tian releases Tang San.


    Tang San settled down and was startled by the terrain in front of him.


    Because in front of him was an inverted cone-shaped depression. The top of the hill where they were located was the edge of the depression. The thick hot gas rose from the depression. The hot air was very humid, and it also had a special smell of sulfur.


    "Hot springs?" In the three treasure pots of Tang Dynasty, Penglai was illusory. According to the records of xuantianbaolu, Qiankun Wenqing Valley is a vast lake, which is difficult to get in touch with the hot springs in the depression.


    That in this depression, only can be the legendary ice fire Liangyi eye!


    Thinking of this, Tang San looked at Xiao Tian in a hurry and said excitedly, "Shigong, what is hidden in the depression is the ice and fire in the three treasure pots, but can''t you see them?"


    "Yes," Xiao Tian nodded and said with a smile, "follow me down."


    With that, Xiao Tian leaped forward and fell directly to the bottom of the valley. However, he felt sorry for Tang San and could only pull the rock wall and climb towards the depression.


    Fortunately, with the help of the blue and silver emperor''s martial spirit, Tang San did not spend much time to reach the mountain depression. Then Tang San''s eyes were fixed on a pool not far away, and could not move any more.


    The pool area is not big, but it is divided into two parts. In the oval pool, the color of hot spring water is milky white and vermilion respectively.


    What''s more strange is that although they are in the same pool, they are completely different. They do not invade each other and always stay on their own side.


    The rolling water vapor is produced by the position between the two kinds of hot springs, rising and rising continuously until the position of the mountain pass.


    "Sure enough, it''s both ice and fire!" Tang San looked at the spring in front of him and said excitedly.


    Ice and fire, one eye twin, two instruments mutual restraint, is a million years may not be able to form a treasure!


    As a disciple of the Tang clan in the past, he could only see the mystery of this treasure pot from the xuantianbaolu. He did not expect to see the legendary ice and fire Liangyi eyes in the foreign world today!

 Chapter 796

    "Yes, it''s really ice and fire eyes," Xiao Tian nodded, and then a dazzling thunder light appeared in his hand. A ball of thunder formed in a flash and was lifted to the depression by Xiao Tian.


    The glare of light from the thunder ball, will be a bright inside the depression.


    Tang San discovered that there were all kinds of plants around the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi. They looked like a paradise of plants.


    But the plants here are all rare things, but at a glance, Tang San has been a bit stunned.


    Not far in front of him, a large pale pink flower grew quietly beside the eyes of ice and fire.


    The large pale pink flower stem is three feet long and leafless. The flower is very large and its diameter is enough to be full. Each petal looks like crystal crystal crystal. The light pink flower sways gently with the water mist. A faint fragrance comes from the flower, which makes you feel relaxed and happy.


    The stamen of the big flower is lavender, just like a purple diamond inlaid there. Although the fragrance is far away, it is not rich. The light fragrance is just like the delicate fragrance of a virgin.


    "The delicate fragrance of the fairyland!"


    Tang San tells the origin of this big flower, and his face is full of ecstasy.


    Although there are many herbs in the vicinity of Binghuo Liangyi eye, many of them have been seen by him in his previous life. Even if the quality of the herbs can''t match that of the herbs growing near the Liangyi eye of Binghuo, they are visible.


    However, this delicate fragrance and qiluo immortal product is different. It is the best heavenly material and earth treasure that only exists in the legend. There are few written and ink records in xuantianbaolu, and only the existence of this immortal herb is mentioned in the final secret record.


    Why is it called xianpin?


    What you take is that it should only be found in the sky. It is rare to find it in the world!


    Take a deep breath. Tang sanfei quickly around the eyes of the ice and fire.


    Just a rough observation, he has seen countless treasures, and the best medicinal materials are countless.


    "Well, are you satisfied with this place?" Looking at Tang San''s expression, Xiao Tian knows that his grandson, the son of destiny on Douluo''s plane, is shocked by the herbs near the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi.


    I think so. Even if he was Xiao Tian, he had a system and knew the existence of this treasure pot. At first sight, he was surprised to see the herbs near the eyes of the ice and fire.


    What''s more, Tang San?


    Even if Tang San was a man of two generations, his mind was far beyond ordinary people, but he had little aura of heaven and earth in his previous life. In addition, his position in the Tang clan was not high, so he had no chance to see them.


    As for this life, people in this world don''t pay attention to the functions of these spiritual objects. I''m afraid even these spiritual objects don''t care.


    Therefore, even if Tang Sangui is the son of haotiandouluo and the future successor of haotianzong, he has no chance to contact with these heaven and earth spirits.


    "Hoo..." Tang San''s expression gradually became calm. He nodded to Xiaotian and said in a deep voice, "is it because Shigong brought me here that I want to harden my body with the help of the eyes of ice and fire?"


    After all, he was a man of two generations and had a strong mind. Even though he had been shocked by the spirit grass near the eyes of Liangyi of ice and fire, after hearing Xiao Tian''s words, he immediately came back to his mind and quickly understood the purpose of Xiao Tian''s bringing him here.


    Ice fire Liangyi eye can not only nourish things, but also human beings. Although human beings or animals move near the eyes of ice and fire, their bodies will be impacted by two extreme attributes of heaven and earth aura in a short period of time. If they do not leave in time, they will surely die.


    But if used properly, the ice fire Liangyi eye can also temper the body, which benefits a lot!

 Chapter 797

    In particular, he saw two plants of strange shapes near the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi before. In his heart, he had some speculation about the purpose of Xiao Tian''s bringing him here.


    "You are a disciple of the Tang clan in Bashu, and you must have a good understanding of herbs," Xiao Tian said with a smile. "I really want to bring you here to temper your body. However, you have to figure out how to refine it. I can protect you from being killed by the eyes of ice and fire."


    In Tang sanwenyan''s eyes, there was a look of horror. The ice and fire eye captured the nature of heaven and earth. It had all kinds of miracles, but it was also a terrifying weapon.


    One Yin, one Yang, two eye springs converge in one place. Even if it is called Douluo, if you accidentally fall into the vermilion Yangquan, it will be instantly melted by high temperature, and there will be no bones left.


    Once it falls into the milky white spring, it is instantly frozen into ice, and then smashed, it is also difficult to leave the whole body.


    As for the place where the spring of yin and Yang converges, you will be blown to death by the force of the terrible polar cathode Yang!


    He Tang San, however, is only a level 10 soul power, and he can''t even obtain the soul ring. If he falls into the eye of ice and fire without protection, he is looking for death!


    Even with the two herbs he had seen before, he was not sure that he could survive in the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi. Xiao Tian even said that he could protect him from being killed by the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi?


    This makes even Tang San, who is used to seeing all kinds of miracles of his teacher, be somewhat unbelievable.


    "Although the ice fire Liangyi eyes are domineering, they are not without solutions," Xiao Tian smiles, and immediately jumps into the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi in Tang San''s startled eyes.


    With the sound of "Putong" entering the water, a few drops of hot Yangquan splashed on the nearby soil, and in a flash, a very deep hole was eroded on the soil.


    Tang San quickly turned his eyes to Xiao Tian, but found that Xiao Tian was floating in the Yangquan at the moment, with a bit of comfort on his face, as if the extremely hot Yangquan that could melt gold and chemical iron was no different from the general hot spring.


    "This..." Tang San opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    Even though he had seen the magic of Xiao Tian, he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    After all, this is the eye of ice and fire!


    Seeing Tang San''s expression, Xiao Tian smiles. He jumps out of the hot Yangquan and falls beside Tang San. He laughs and says, "I can resist the ice and fire Liangyi eyes. It''s clever, but it also proves that the ice and fire Liangyi eyes are not irresistible."


    Xiao Tian''s cleverness, of course, is to say that he was transformed into a white robe of Wu Xiang Zhan Jia.


    Inheriting the characteristics of water and fire protection in Xuanwu battle robe, Wuxiang battle armor can not only strengthen the defense ability against attribute attack, but also be invulnerable to water and fire.


    Although the extremely hot Yangquan of the ice fire Liangyi eye is terrible, it is not enough to see in front of the system produced Wuxiang battle armor.


    "Even if it''s a trick, it''s not something that ordinary people can do," Tang San took a deep breath and said seriously: "I''ll have Master Lao protect the Dharma for me."


    "Go," Xiao Tian waved his hand and said faintly, "what kind of herbs do you want? Tell me directly. I''ll pull them out by the roots for you with soul power, so as to ensure the efficacy."


    "That little three thanks Shigong," Tang San smiles, and goes to the two strange herbs that he had in mind before.

 Chapter 798

    Soon, Tang San stopped in front of a white herb. The top of the white herb looked like a big white flower, octagonal, and the center was like ice crystal with a few stamens.


    There is no fragrance, and its location is exactly the center point of the Yin spring side.


    Only after a few breaths near the white herb, Tang''s body surface was covered with thin light frost. Even if he tried his best to run Xuantian Gong, it would not help. It shows the power of the white herb!


    "Shigong, would you please pick this Illicium Illicium for me," Tang said to Xiao Tian in a trembling voice.


    "You boy, just point it out to me. You have to ask for trouble in the past?" Seeing Tang San''s miserable appearance, Xiao Tian couldn''t help being speechless.


    However, although Xiao Tian''s mouth was unforgiving, his movement was not slow at all. As soon as his right hand was lifted, his powerful spiritual power gathered in his hand, and he took all the pictures of Illicium verum and the surrounding soil.


    It doesn''t have any effect on the icy grass on the ice.


    After cleaning up the soil around the root of Illicium verum, Xiao Tian looked at Tang San and said, "what kind of spiritual grass do you want? Show me."


    Tang San took a deep breath and pointed to the other end, the center of the hot Yangquan side. There was a plant that looked like cabbage, but it was all red.


    Even if it was so far away, Tang San could still feel the burning smell of the flaming red plant.


    "Shigong, I''d like to take this Apricot for me," Tang San pointed to the flaming plant with a faint look of fanaticism on his face.


    With the help of Illicium verum and fire apricot, he can refine himself with the help of the ice and fire Liangyi eyes, and he may have unexpected harvest at that time!


    Xiao Tian smiles, and his figure flashes. He appears before the fire apricot tree. His left hand gathers the majestic spiritual power and turns it into a huge spiritual palm, bringing the fire apricot tree to the root.


    It seems that the violent and incomparable action did not hurt the root system of fire apricot under the control of Xiaotian!


    Take the fire apricot into your hands and shake off the soil attached to its root system. Xiao Tian then looks at Tang San and says faintly, "that''s enough."


    "Enough," Tang San took a deep breath and went to Xiao Tian and solemnly said, "please put these two herbs together, Shigong."


    Xiao Tian nodded, and the two immortal herbs in his left and right hands floated to Tang San under his magnificent spiritual power, and finally gathered together in front of Tang San.


    It''s strange to say that before, the two kinds of herbs were extremely cold and hot. When they gathered in front of Tang San, the two kinds of breath of cold and heat disappeared at the same time.


    There was a faint red light over the star anise grass, while a light white air was covered on the fire apricot.


    Without hesitation, Tang San grabs two immortal herbs in his hand and shoves them into his mouth.


    He was very clear about the function of these two immortal herbs. Both of them were highly poisonous plants. However, when they met each other, they would be restrained by the other side. After ten breaths, their effects would be lost.


    And in this ten breath, it is the best time to take these two highly toxic Xiancao!


    Although the two kinds of immortal herbs were highly toxic, they were restrained by the killer, but they were no longer domineering before. They melted in the mouth and turned into body fluid flowing down the throat.

 Chapter 799

    "I hope they won''t be too violent next," Tang San said in his heart.


    Thinking in his mind, Tang San had already pulled off his clothes and said to Xiao Tian, "Shigong, next there will be gonglao protecting the Dharma for me."


    "Don''t worry," Xiao Tian nodded and his eyes fell on Tang San.


    At the moment, Tang San has a crystal blue light rising, but in an instant it has turned red, just a few breathing time, it has been alternating several times.


    Xiao Tian can clearly see that Tang San''s expression has become distorted. There are beads of sweat on his body, but before they can flow down, they are affected by Tang San''s extremely hot and cold breath, either dissipate in smoke or fall into ice crystals.


    Seeing that the medicinal effects of Illicium anisopliae and Huohuo Xingjiao Shu began to play a role, before Tang San made any other actions, Xiao Tian raised his hand and hit Tang San with a gentle force, pushing him to the intersection of the extremely cold Yin spring and the extremely hot yang spring.


    With the sound of "Putong", Tang San fell into the spring and sank into it in a flash.


    Xiao Tian nodded and let Tang San soak in the ice and fire. Then he swept towards the top of the mountain.


    When he picked two xianpin poisonous herbs for Tang San, he found that someone was coming, but the man might be curious and didn''t come in to interrupt Xiao Tian to pick up the two xianpin poisonous herbs.


    At the top of the mountain, beside a huge stone, a thin old man with green hair was looking at Xiao Tian, who was coming to the top of the mountain, and saw a touch of fine hair in his eyes.


    He came here all of a sudden. He was suffering from a severe toxic attack because he practiced poison skill. He wanted to suppress the poison in his body with the help of all kinds of mysteries here.


    He didn''t want to wait for him to arrive here, but he found that someone had already passed through the poison array he had set up and entered the mountainside, and then they were picking up the precious spirit grass that he did not know.


    Later, he saw that Tang San was able to survive in the extremely cold and hot spring that he did not dare to touch easily after taking two herbs. His heart was even more shocked!


    In contrast, Xiao Tian''s method of picking Illicium verum and fire apricot is less important to him.


    After all, there were too many lingcao near the extremely cold and hot spring. Although Dugu Bo had some impression on Illicium anisopliae and fire apricot, he didn''t think there was anything strange about these two immortal poisonous herbs.


    Apart from knowing that one of these two xianpin poisonous weeds is extremely cold when one is close to the other, it is extremely hot.


    As for picking, it is not difficult to pick these two herbs because of his ability to be called Douluo. However, he does not know the utility of these two herbs, and it is useless to harvest them. Therefore, he allows them to grow near the eyes of ice and fire.


    Xiao Tian soon arrived at the top of the mountain. Looking at the old man with green hair beside the boulder, he raised his mouth slightly and joked, "poison Douluo has been here for a long time. What can I do for you?"


    As early as the green haired old man came, Xiao Tian had already realized the identity of the visitor. After all, the strong smell of Du Dou Luo Du Gu Bo could be detected even after a long distance!


    What''s more, in this Douluo plane, there is only one Dugu Bo who knows the existence of Binghuo Liangyi eye in addition to him and Tang San!


    "Who is your excellency?" Dugu Bo was really shocked when he heard Xiao Tian''s words.

 Chapter 800

    He became famous for a long time, and he had already retired many years ago. Therefore, he knew little about the things on the mainland today.


    At the beginning, Tang Hao broke through the title of Douluo and became the youngest Douluo in mainland China. He had heard about it. He knew nothing about other things, even the existence of Xiao Tian.


    But also, because of his early retirement, no one in the younger generation should have heard of his name.


    However, Xiao Tian told his origin, and even Dugu Bo felt a terrible sense of oppression from Xiao Tian.


    He only felt this sense of oppression in one person. That is, when he entered the title of Douluo and went to register in the Wuhun hall, the one who registered for him was worshipped in the hall of martial spirit, and the level 99 extreme Douluo thousand Daoliu!


    "Can this young man be as good as a thousand?" Dugu Bo looks at Xiao Tian and says in his heart.


    However, this idea just rose, he snuffed it out. What a joke, the mainland has only produced a thousand Daoliu for hundreds of years. In addition to Tang Chen, the first emperor of haotianzong, and poseido, the master of Haishen Island, who has a unique advantage, can be juxtaposed with qiandaoliu.


    Other people, even if they were astonishing, such as the sword Douluo Chenxin of Qibao Liuli Zong and the two sacrificial gold crocodile Douluo in the Wuhun hall, had to be eclipsed by the brilliance of thousands of streams.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am," Xiao Tian shook his head and said calmly, "the important thing is that Du Douluo comes here. What can I do for you?"


    Dugu Bo''s face sank, but the terrible oppression on Xiao Tian finally put down the fire and said in a cold voice: "this is my Dugu Bo''s territory. If you don''t ask me what I''m doing here, it''s too much!"


    He was not a good temper. If it was not because he was not good at fighting alone and his strength was one of the few people at the bottom of the known Title Douluo, he would have done it.


    Xiao Luo shook his head and walked out of the fire for a few days


    While talking, nine blood red soul rings rise abruptly behind Xiao Tian.


    When Dugu Bo saw the Soul Ring rising behind Xiao Tian, his expression became extremely frightened. After he responded, Xiao Tian had already restrained the soul ring and went to sit down next to Liangyi eyes.


    "The nine rings are named Douluo, and nine hundred thousand year old soul rings..." Standing on the top of the mountain, Dugu Bo looked at Xiao Tian, who was beside the ice fire Liangyi eyes. He murmured in a low voice: "what kind of monster is this?"


    As a Douluo, Dugu Bo naturally knows how hard it is to have a hundred thousand years of soul ring.


    After all, the number of ghosts and beasts of one hundred thousand years is scarce. In addition, the strength of the theory of ghosts and beasts of 100000 years is not weaker than the title of Douluo. Ordinary people don''t want to hunt and kill at all.


    Therefore, many people, even if they were born in three big families, may not get one hundred thousand years'' Soul Ring in their whole life.


    And Xiao Tian has nine hundred thousand year old soul rings!


    Dugu Bo doesn''t think that people who can get nine hundred thousand year old soul rings will be mediocre. Even if Xiao Tian is a waste, with nine hundred thousand year old soul rings, it is enough to cross the mainland. Even the three extreme duels may not be able to stop him!


    What''s more, how can a person with such a Soul Ring ratio be a waste?

 Chapter 801

    After Xiao Tian returned to Binghuo Liangyi eye, his eyes fell on Tang San.


    As for Dugu Bo, Xiao Tian doesn''t take it seriously. For him, just a Dugu Bo can easily kill him. As long as the poisonous Douluo is more knowledgeable, Xiao Tian is too lazy to fight him.


    Tang San''s face is a bit ferocious floating in the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi. Obviously, even with the suppression of Binghuo Liangyi eyes, the medicinal effects of Illicium verum and huohuohuo Xingjiao Shu are not easily absorbed by him now.


    In fact, Xiao Tian knows very well that although Tang San has developed a special physique with the help of these two immortal herbs on the original world line, he has not been able to make the best use of these two immortal herbs.


    Because Tang San, who was originally on the world line, couldn''t quickly absorb the terrible medicine of Illicium verum and Huohuo apricot. As a result, a large part of the drug effect was dissolved by ice fire Liangyi eye, but even the remaining medicine was enough to make Tang San''s water and fire easy.


    Xiao Tian infers that if you can absorb all the effects of the two herbs, I''m afraid Tang San''s physical fitness will be no worse than that of the ordinary hundouluo!


    "When it comes to the absorption of the auxiliary elixir, the dust of medicine is an expert in this respect," Xiao Tian suddenly laughed. His wrist turned, and a blue flame appeared in his hand. Thunder flickered around the flame.


    "Fortunately, I learned a lot about alchemy from him when I communicated with Yao Chen," Shi Shi ran got up, and Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on a plant near the eye of Binghuo Liangyi. A wisp of sword Qi condensed from his fingertips and cut the plant down.


    Although there are various taboos in the collection of miraculous medicines, for example, some of them are mild in nature and need to be cut in jade and filled in brocade boxes, while others are fierce in nature, they need to be cut in gold and filled in porcelain bottles.


    However, there is not so much attention paid to the collection of elixir by spiritual power, because these miraculous drugs are originally nourished by spiritual power, which has become what it is today. Cutting the elixir with spiritual power will not lead to the loss of half of its efficacy.


    "Jiujie silkworm, Linglong ginseng, silver frost orchid, shadowless flower, tornado leaf..." Xiao Tian recited the name of the herbs and quickly cut out the sword Qi to cut the herbs he needed.


    On the top of the mountain, Dugu Bo saw that Xiao Tian was like a madman. He cut off all the herbs near the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi. For a moment, he couldn''t help feeling a little sad.


    Even if Xiao Tian knew the uses of some herbs, could his accomplishments in herbs and poisons be comparable to his poison fighting Luo?


    In particular, before Tang San took star anise and fire apricot, it was Tang San who led the way. Xiao Tian was acting according to Tang San''s instructions.


    Therefore, Dugu Bo did not believe that Xiao Tian knew more about herbs than he did!


    In his opinion, maybe Tang San knows something about herbs, but Xiao Tian is not so good.


    After all, at Xiao Tian''s age, it''s extremely rare to be able to raise his soul power to level 90 or above. How can he divide his energy to learn other things?


    Even in Dugu Bo''s opinion, the reason why Tang San was able to safely take star anise and fire apricot was probably the method found in the ancient books. Tang San just copied it exactly!


    "Stop it!" Seeing Xiao Tian uproot a plant with seven leaves and a drop of crystal dew on each leaf, Dugu Bo couldn''t help but shout.


    The plants near the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi are rare and rare. Even if he did not know the medicinal properties of the plants, he would dare to act rashly for fear of destroying the spirit grass.


    But the plant that Xiao Tiangang just uprooted is one of the rare spiritual grasses that he knows the effect of medicine!

 Chapter 802

    The spirit grass is called Bingjing Yulu. Every time a leaf is added, its efficacy will be enhanced. It is said that once this kind of spirit grass reaches nine leaves, it can even produce intelligence, and its strength is no less than that of a hundred thousand year old beast!


    Dugu Bo once traveled around the world, and he never saw a seven leaf ice crystal jade dew near the ice fire Liangyi eye!


    At present, Xiao Tian even uprooted the seven leaf ice crystal jade dew by the roots. He didn''t care so much. He jumped to Xiao Tian''s body, pointed to Xiao Tian''s nose and cursed: "you boy, do you know how precious this plant of spirit grass is?


    You''ve been uprooted by the roots. It''s a violent thing. Do you know that? "


    After scolding him, Dugu Bo looked at the seven leaf ice crystal jade dew in Xiao Tian''s hands with heartache. His face twitched a few times and said calmly: "give it to me quickly, let me plant it again. There is no way to remedy it later."


    Xiao Tian shook his head and said faintly, "finished?"


    "That''s it," Dugu Bo nodded, and immediately responded to him and said angrily, "what''s the meaning of that? What''s your attitude? Give me this ice crystal jade dew and I''ll plant it back!"


    "Less common, more strange," Xiao Tian glanced at Dugu Bo, disdainful way: "is not a seven leaf ice crystal jade dew?"


    With that, Xiao Tian cut off seven leaves with crystal dew, and then threw the remaining roots of Bingjing jade dew to Dugu Bo like garbage.


    "Tyranny, tyranny When Dugu Bo saw Xiao Tian''s action, he was shocked again.


    But now seven leaves have been cut off by Xiao Tian, and Dugu Bo can''t take them back. He can only carefully bury the remaining roots in the soil, so as to let the ice crystal jade dew grow leaves as soon as possible with the help of the special environment here.


    Xiao Tian ignores Dugu Bo, and his expression suddenly becomes dignified. With a wave of his robe sleeve, the spirit grass cut by him with sword spirit is wrapped up and flies to Xiao Tian.


    The blue flame in Xiao Tian''s hands suddenly becomes a big cauldron burning with fire.


    "What do you want, boy?" Dugu Bo, who just planted the root system of ice crystal and jade dew, saw Xiao Tian''s action, and his heart suddenly raised a bad premonition.


    Xiao Tian didn''t speak. The spirit power carried the spirit grass cut by him before and flew into the tripod. The precious spirit grass quickly withered when it fell into the tripod. Then most of them were burned to fly ash, leaving only a drop of liquid with amazing spiritual power floating in the tripod.


    Seeing this, Dugu Bo was furious and said, "boy, what are you doing?"


    It''s not surprising that Dugu Expo is like this, because although there are pills in this world, they are not too mainstream.


    Most of the time, when a soul master is injured, he or she is looking for the auxiliary soul master for treatment or simply waiting for his self-healing.


    So even if Dugu Bo had some knowledge of alchemy, he never saw Xiao Tian throw all the herbs into the cauldron for refining.


    Those alchemy masters, all of them are in a tight array. They are always in front of the furnace, observing the situation of medicinal materials, and then adding medicinal materials according to the Dan formula.


    No one like Xiao Tian, like stew, directly throw together a pot of stew!


    Xiao Tian glared at Dugu Bo, and his terror suddenly broke out, which made Dugu Bo feel as if he was being watched by a terrifying beast. He shrunk his head and swallowed the words behind him.

 Chapter 803

    Seeing Dugu Bo quiet down, Xiao Tian turned his eyes to the big cauldron formed by the flame in front of him. He pinched the formula with his hands, and his powerful spirit squeezed all the liquid medicine in the tripod together.


    All kinds of liquid medicine mixed together, constantly tossing in the cauldron, the original color of the liquid also blend with each other, eventually leaving a group of fist size emerald green liquid medicine.


    At the same time, a strong smell of medicine was emitted from the emerald green liquid. After smelling it, Dugu Bo felt that the poison in his body seemed to have met some terrible existence, which was suppressed instantly!


    "What is this?"


    Dugu Bo widened his eyes and looked at the green liquid floating in the tripod. His face was full of salivation.


    If it wasn''t for the nine hundred thousand year soul rings that Xiao Tian showed before, Dugu Bo had planned to rob them!


    In his opinion, as long as he can get this green potion, the poison that has plagued him for many years can no longer affect him!


    Even he may take this opportunity to raise his soul power to a higher level, and his combat power will soar!


    However, when he thought of Xiao Tian''s nine blood red soul rings, Dugu Bo could only suppress the miscellaneous thoughts in his heart and turn his head to force him not to look at the emerald green liquid which had a fatal attraction to him.


    Xiao Tian doesn''t pay attention to Dugu Bo, so he scatters the blue tripod and looks at the emerald green liquid in front of him. Xiao Tian''s face also can''t help but smile a little bit.


    In fact, the emerald green liquid medicine is not a precious thing. Even the pill can''t be counted as a pill.


    However, Xiao Tian''s method of refining the quenched body and liquid was improved by medicinal dust. He could refine any medicinal material into a quenched body. Liquid, and at the same time, refine the quenched body. The higher the grade of the liquid, the better the absorption of the quenched body. The stronger the strengthening of the body!


    We should know that there is only one way to refine the quenched body and liquid before the powder dust improves the quenched body and liquid formula. The quenched body and liquid refined at the same time can only work on children who have not practiced and whose bone age is less than 10 years old.


    However, this defect is not found in the quenched body and liquid after the improvement of the dust.


    "With the help of this quenching liquid, Xiao San should be able to absorb all the medicinal power of Illicium verum and Huohuo apricot," Xiao Tian murmured, and with a wave of his big hand, the emerald green quenched body suspended in front of him was flying directly to the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi.


    With the quenching body. Liquid into the eyes of both ice and fire, the original red and milky water on the spring more than a group of rich vitality green color.


    However, the space occupied by the emerald green is shrinking rapidly. Just a few breathing time, it has been compressed to a very small area near Tang San.


    Xiao Tian''s expression did not change at all, and he even had a look forward to it.


    He had expected that the result would be like this when the quenched body and liquid fell into the eye of ice and fire. After all, the two extremes of extreme heat and cold merge together, and anything falling into the eye of ice and fire will be suppressed and eventually become nothing.


    That''s because the quenching liquid was refined by him with a variety of immortal herbs, supplemented by seven leaf ice crystal jade dew, which could last for a long time in the eyes of ice fire Liangyi.


    I''m afraid that as soon as it falls into the eye of binghuoliangyi, it has been destroyed by the extreme temperature of binghuoliangyi eye and turned into a pool of water with no effect.

 Chapter 804

    Even if Xiao Tian''s quenched body and liquid was refined from a large number of immortal herbs, it could not keep its efficacy in the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi for a long time.


    But fortunately, Xiao tianben didn''t want to rely on this quenching body. The liquid is just an introduction for cutting pith of Tang San Yi Jing!


    Seeing a large amount of quenched body and liquid gathered around Tang San, Tang San''s originally ferocious expression gradually calmed down, and the red and blue colors on his body alternated. However, compared with the beginning, the change speed of the two colors has slowed down.


    This proves that Tang San is absorbing the medicinal power of Illicium verum and fire apricot.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Tian had a relaxed smile on his face. Then he turned to look at Dugu Bo not far behind him, and his expression became cold again. He said faintly: "poison Douluo has not left yet. Do you want me to give you a free ride?"


    As he spoke, Xiao Tian released a terrible pressure, which seemed to be like an avalanche, and went towards Dugu Bo.


    "I dare not!" Dugu Bo said in a hurry. Being watched by Xiao Tian''s sword like eyes, Dugu Bo only felt that he was surrounded by sharp swords with broken hair, and his hair could not help but stand upright.


    Just his eyes had already made him feel very uncomfortable. Dugu Bo could not imagine that if Xiao Nai Tian''s hand had been used, he could have made a move under Xiao Tian''s hand!


    "Why don''t you go?" Xiao Tian''s eyes suddenly opened, and he yelled. At the same time, the horror of killing came from Xiao Tian and rushed towards Dugu Bo.


    "Former, senior!" Dugu Bo was shrouded by Xiao Tian''s killing intention. He felt as if he was in an endless sea of blood. Even though he was killing people with poison Douluo, he still felt some difficulty breathing in the face of Xiao Tian''s terrible killing intention.


    "Elder, younger generation wants to ask elder to consult pharmacology!" Suppressing his fear, Dugu Bo looked at Xiao Tian and said his thoughts quickly. He was afraid that he would speak slowly and lead to Xiao Tian''s attack.


    Xiao Tian glanced at Dugu Bo and did not speak, which made Dugu Bo''s heart hang up unconsciously.


    For Dugu Bo, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. In the past, he was the only one on the mainland who had profound research on drugs. Even if he wanted to communicate, it was difficult to find anyone.


    At present, Xiao Tian has passed the previous quenching. Liquid has proved that he has amazing attainments in medicine, and his strength is far above him.


    Therefore, in his opinion, if you can communicate with Xiao Tian, you may benefit a lot.


    As for the idea that Xiao Tian was too young to have both spiritual cultivation and drug research, he had already forgotten.


    Perhaps this world really has the natural knowledge, does anything is the result with half the effort Tianjiao?


    Xiao Tian pondered for a long time, then he looked at Dugu Bo and said: "it''s not impossible to point out to you, but..."


    "Please tell me, master!" Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Dugu Bo quickly said: "although the younger generation is not good at strength, he has become a Douluo for many years. He has some contacts and savings. It doesn''t matter if he has any requirements."


    "Connections, savings?" Xiao Tian sneered and did not continue to speak.


    Dugu Bo quickly reflected that with Xiao Tian''s strength, his personal contacts were not even chicken ribs for Xiao Tian.


    As for his own savings, it may not be comparable to the title Douluo with nine hundred thousand years of Soul Ring!


    After biting his teeth, Dugu Bo said in a deep voice: "as long as the elder is willing to point out the pharmacology of the younger generation, the younger generation is willing to do three things for the elder or his nephew, as long as it does not violate my original intention."

 Chapter 805

    Dugu Bo also wanted to understand that his personal contacts and resources were not worth mentioning in front of this elder. By contrast, his only bargaining chip was probably his own!


    Therefore, Dugu Bo only thought about it for a while, then he offered his own conditions to do three things for Xiao Tian and his descendants unconditionally, as long as they did not violate his original intention.


    In his opinion, even if Xiao Tian''s strength is amazing and he doesn''t need him, Tang San, who is in the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi, is just a soul warrior who doesn''t even get the soul ring. He can do something for Tang San.


    After hearing this, Xiao Tian pondered for a while, and his eyes fell on Dugu Bo. He said faintly, "I still believe in the reputation of Du Douluo. In this case, I will instruct you for a period of time, but it is not me who is directing you."


    It means "elder..." Dugu Bo hesitated for a moment, pointing to Tang San, who was soaked in the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi, and his tone was somewhat astringent: "can''t that little guy show me?"


    Today Tang San is only six years old. Although he looks like he is about ten years old because of his good development, it is still difficult for him to accept the advice of such a little boy without his face.


    After all, although Xiao Tian is young, he seems to be in his twenties, and his strength is unfathomable. Therefore, Dugu Bo has no resistance to Xiao Tian''s advice, but Tang San It''s too small!


    Hearing this, Xiao Tian cocked his mouth slightly, and his face was a little more joking. He opened his mouth and said, "if you want to understand herbs and poisons, my grandson must be above me. If you want to communicate with him, you can do it yourself."


    After that, Xiao Tian stopped paying attention to Dugu Bo and went directly to the place where Youxiang qiluo xianpin was. Then he sat down beside Youxiang qiluo xianpin, thinking about where to take Tang San to find the right animal for him.


    Seeing this, Dugu Bo''s face was cloudy and sunny. With his identity and age, it was his last line to ask Xiao Tian for advice. If he really wanted to ask Tang San for advice, he was still embarrassed.


    After all, no matter how weak he is, he is still a Douluo. What is it called to ask for advice from a soulmate who doesn''t even have a soul ring?


    After a long time, there was no red and blue color on the surface of Tang''s body, which was soaked in the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi. His skin was as white as jade, and his face gradually became calm.


    Slowly opened his eyes, Tang San''s eyes first fell on Xiao Tian beside the delicate fragrance and qiluo xianpin. Before he could speak, Xiao Tian''s voice came: "not bad. You have absorbed most of the efficacy of Illicium verum and Huohuo apricot, but it''s not a waste of those two immortal poisonous herbs."


    "Thanks to the liquid refined by Shigong, I''m afraid that the efficacy of these two immortal herbs will be taken away by the eyes of ice fire Liangyi," Tang San said with a straight face.


    "Not yet. Is it comfortable to soak in the eyes of ice and fire?" Xiao Tian''s ring flashed in his hand, and a set of black clothes appeared in his hand and was thrown to Tang San by him.


    Tang San takes over the black clothes, leaps from the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi and quickly changes his clothes. Then he turns his eyes to Dugu Bo.


    "Shigong, is this Tang San frowned. The smell from Dugu Bo was familiar to him, just like the smell of green phosphorus snake he had seen in the Tang clan.


    "Oh, this old man is a poisonous Douluo," Xiao Tian glanced at Dugu Bo and said faintly.

 Chapter 806

    Tang San was excited when he heard the speech. For him, a title Douluo is nothing. After all, he has been around for many years with the title Douluo and the spirit beast of 100000 years.


    But a title of "poison" Douluo really made him a little curious.


    After all, according to his understanding of this world, there are very few soul masters who use poison in this alien world. Nowadays, some people can use "poison" as their title. I''m afraid that they have already made their way to the whole continent in terms of poison attainment!


    Because of this, Tang San is interested in Dugu Bo.


    "Younger Tang San, I''ve met master Du Douluo," he thought in his mind to communicate with Dugu Bo, so as to confirm whether the poisons in his previous life were different from those in this continent. Tang San''s attitude towards Dugu Bo was also modest.


    "Hum!" Dugu Bo snorted coldly. Don''t look at Tang San.


    If Xiao Tian personally instructed him, he would not be like this, but Tang San, such a little fart child, how can he be able to instruct him in pharmacology?


    What''s more, Dugu Bo is also known as Douluo on the mainland. If he discussed with a child of several years old, he even had to hold a disciple ceremony. If it spread out, he didn''t have to mix with the mainland?!


    Seeing Dugu Bo''s awkward appearance, Xiao Tian couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. However, he was too lazy to say anything. His eyes fell on Tang San and said in a low voice: "Xiao San, how do you feel now, Xiao San?"


    He said the feeling, of course, refers to whether Tang San has noticed his own changes after absorbing the poisonous herbs of Illicium anisopliae and Huohuo Xingjiao Shu.


    After all, the two immortal poisonous herbs are rare things. With the help of Xiao Tian''s quenched body, liquid and ice fire eyes, Xiao Tian is not sure whether Tang San, who absorbed most of the efficacy of the two poisonous herbs, will have any other changes.


    Tang Sanwen closed his eyes and felt the situation in his body, and immediately his face became a little strange.


    Xiao Tian''s heart jumped, but he could not see any expression on his face. He said in a low voice, "but what happened?"


    Tang San shook his head and said, "don''t worry, Shigong. It''s a good thing."


    "Good thing?" Xiao Tian put down his heart when he heard the speech and said lightly: "since it is so, let''s talk about it."


    "After taking star anise and fire apricot, I have been able to resist all kinds of poisons. Because of the quenching liquid refined by Shigong, my physical quality has also improved a lot, but I don''t know how strong it is."


    Tang San said in a hurry, with some joy in his words.


    "I''ll try," Xiao Tian nodded gently. Nine bloody soul rings rose up behind him, and the terrible pressure went towards Tang San''s oppression.


    Seeing this, Dugu Bo looks strange. Xiao Tian has a deep understanding of Xiao Tian''s oppression. Now Xiao Tian has released such a terrible pressure on Tang San. Can''t Xiao Tian be so confident that Tang San can bear it?


    In the face of Xiao Tian''s pressure, Tang Sanzhi felt that all around him had turned into a sea of blood, and he was on the sea of blood. The strong blood made it difficult for him to breathe.


    The blue silver emperor emerged from the palm of his right hand and coiled around Tang San. At the same time, a dense blue gold light came out from the blue silver emperor, enveloping Tang San.


    "Is this bluegrass?" Dugu Bo frowned and pondered. He had traveled to the mainland for many years, but he had never seen such a soul.

 Chapter 807

    We should know that BLUESILVER grass is a famous ghost in the mainland. Most of the people who have the spirit of blue silver grass are born with zero soul power, so they can''t become soul masters at all.


    Even if there are some exceptions, the innate soul power will never exceed two levels. I''m afraid that I will stop at the great soul master in my whole life, so I can''t make any achievements.


    But Tang San''s blue silver grass spirit is different. When facing Tang San''s blue silver grass spirit, Dugu Bo felt that his martial spirit had been suppressed.


    You should know that his spirit is the snake king of green phosphorus. If you can suppress him in the spirit, how can it be just a common blue silver grass spirit?


    Hearing Dugu Bo''s words, Xiao Tian smiles, but he doesn''t explain. At the moment, his eyes fall on Tang San, and his face becomes more satisfied.


    With the pressure that he just released, even if a strong soul Saint comes, he may not be able to bear it.


    What''s more, the blue silver emperor is not a defensive spirit. Although he is famous for his toughness and regeneration ability, he can''t even compare with his lower level defensive spirit in the face of direct attack and imposing oppression!


    That is to say, with the help of the blue silver emperor''s martial spirit to resist his imposing oppression, Tang San''s physical defense ability is probably comparable to the general soul fighting Luo!


    "Your physical strength is enough to absorb the Soul Ring of ten thousand years," Xiao Tian looked at Tang San and said with a smile, "the star anise grass and the fire apricot are highly poisonous.


    I''m afraid that the small-scale poison can''t be used to control two kinds of poison in your body


    Tang San nodded and said, "Shigong is right. These two xianpin poisonous herbs are extremely rare spirit grasses. Now my grandson has absorbed all the efficacy of these two immortal poisonous herbs. There should be no toxin in the world that can help you get a grandson."


    "Whether it''s OK or not, just try to find out?" Xiao Tian laughed and said, "the poison Douluo is here. There are not many people who can surpass this poison Douluo in the study of using poison."


    With that, Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on Dugu Bo and said, "can I borrow your green phosphorus snake venom?"


    Xiao Tian''s voice was not very loud, but it was like thunder in Dugu Bo''er.


    "Since you have this command, how dare I not obey it?" Dugu Bo said quickly.


    As he spoke, two yellow, two purple, five black and nine soul rings rose from behind Dugu Bo''s back. His dark green fingernails became very long, and a drop of almost rich dark green poison was forced out of his fingertips.


    Xiao Tian nodded and raised his hand to take the drop of dark green poison into his hands.


    "The snake king''s life is very poisonous. It''s good," Xiao Tian looked at the dark green poison in his hand, and then told Tang San, "open your mouth."


    Hearing this, Dugu Bo''s face changed. Just as he tried to dissuade him, Tang San opened his mouth and swallowed the drop of bisphosphous snake venom.


    "Master, this is the venom of the snake king Seeing Tang San swallow the poison, Dugu Bo looks pale: "even if it is because of swallowing, the toxicity has been reduced a lot, but it is not a soul man who does not have a soul ring can bear it!"


    Dugu Bo is not a fool. How can we not see that Xiao Tian dotes on Tang San? If ordinary people use Xiao Tian''s strength, they will bring him here to wash his body with herbs and spiritual spring, and strengthen his physique?


    If Tang San died of his bisphosphous snake venom, even if Xiao Tian asked for it, he would certainly be moved to anger by Xiao Tian!

 Chapter 808

    "Don''t worry," Xiao Tian glanced at Dugu Bo and said faintly, "even if something happened to Xiao San, I won''t trouble you."


    Xiao Tian is not worried that Tang San can''t resist Dugu Bo''s venom.


    After all, on the original world line, Tang San, with more than 30 levels of soul power, could resist the Bi phosphorus snake venom injected into his body by Dugu Bo without fully absorbing the medicinal properties of Illicium verum and fire apricot.


    Even with the help of the pollen of the delicate fragrance and qiluo xianpin, it is enough to prove that Dugu Bo''s Bifu snake venom is not without solution.


    At present, although Tang San''s soul power is only level 10, with the help of his quenched body and liquid, he has strengthened his body to a terrible level.


    In addition, the medicinal properties of Illicium verum and fire apricot are absorbed by Tang San. It is easy to resist the venom of bisphosphous snake.


    However, Dugu Bo shook his head when he heard the words. He could not recognize the confidence in Xiao Tian''s words. In his opinion, Xiao Tian was really wrong this time.


    But for Dugu Bo, what does it matter if Tang San is dead or alive?


    As long as Xiao Tian doesn''t get angry with him, even if Tang San is poisoned by his green phosphorus snake venom, he can leave safely.


    In this way, Dugu Bo''s heart was lifted, and then his eyes fell on Tang San. He could not help but say: "this is impossible!"


    Under his gaze, the black color on Tang San''s face was dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye. However, after a few breaths, the black color that was originally full of Tang San''s face disappeared!


    How can Dugu Bo not know what this means?


    "That''s right." compared with Dugu Bo''s shock, Xiao Tian''s expression calmed down a lot, and he said faintly: "when you''re more powerful, there should be no poison on the mainland. What can we do for you?"


    After that, without waiting for Tang San to open his mouth, Xiao Tian went on to say, "OK, wait here. I''ll go and find you a suitable beast of ten thousand years."


    Xiao Tian has already disappeared in the same place, leaving only Tang San and Dugu Bo staring at each other.


    Dugu Bo swallowed his saliva, looked at Tang San, hesitated for a long time, then said: "boy, your name is Tang San?"


    "Yes," Tang San nodded. He was very curious about the title Douluo, which was titled "poison". So he immediately replied after hearing Dugu Bo''s words.


    "The elder What''s the name? " Dugu Bo thought for a moment and then continued to ask.


    "Don''t you know who Shigong is?" Tang San can''t help but be a little stunned, wondering: "Shigong twice defeated the Wu Hun hall to worship thousands of Daoliu. Haven''t you heard of Du Douluo?"


    Dugu Bo was stunned for a moment, and his face appeared startled. He lost his voice and said: "do you mean that the master just defeated the worship of qiandaoliu in Wuhun hall twice?!


    That qiandaoliu is the ultimate duel of level 99. If you look at the whole continent, Tang Chen of haotianzong and posisi, the master of Haishen Island, can fight with him. The elder just defeated him twice! "


    No wonder Dugu Bo was so shocked. Before he lived in seclusion, qiandaoliu was already a level 99 extreme Douluo. He was like Tang Chen, who suppressed a generation of people. Qian Daoliu and Tang Chen were regarded as idols and beliefs by Dugu Bo all the time!


    As for Poseidon island Master Poseidon, Dugu Bo didn''t care much. First, the sea soul master was different from the mainland soul master. Second, the master of the sea god island was said to be favored by the sea god and gave him the sea god''s martial spirit. His talent may not be comparable to that of thousand Daoliu and Tang Chen.


    However, Tang San told him that qiandaoliu had been defeated twice?!

 Chapter 809

    "Who else is qualified to let Shigong do it in person, apart from the great sacrifice in the hall of Wu hun?" Tang San said haughtily.


    Dugu Bo can''t help but fall into silence. He doesn''t think that Tang San is cheating himself, because Tang San has Xiao Tian''s backing, so he doesn''t need to cheat himself.


    And one of the weakest in his title Douluo, also did not let Tang San cheat capital.


    What''s more, whether it''s the terror and oppression he felt from Xiao Tian before, or the nine blood red soul rings of 100000 years, all can explain the problem.


    After all, even as a great sacrifice to the martial spirit hall, the thousand Daoliu of the level 99 extreme Douluo is only the proportion of eight black and one red soul rings, which is not much worse than Xiao Tian''s nine hundred thousand year old soul rings.


    At the thought of this, Dugu Bo''s eyes fell on Tang San, and his heart was slightly moved.


    Xiao Tian''s ability to defeat qiandaoliu many times makes him have a good eye. The fact that Tang San was able to enter his eyes made him not hesitate to refine the spirit liquid himself. Now he has gone out to find suitable animals for Tang San, which shows that Xiao Tian attaches great importance to Tang San.


    If I discuss with Tang San, maybe I can get on with Xiao Tian.


    As for those ideas that had lost his title of Douluo with Tang San''s contemporaries, they did not know where he had thrown them.


    Compared with the chance to get a relationship with a terror master who can defeat thousands of streams, the face of the title Douluo seems a little unimportant.


    "Little brother Tang San," Dugu Bo hesitated for a moment, and then said in some embarrassment: "I heard from that elder that you are very good at using poison?"


    Although he had decided to make friends with Tang San''s peers, he was still embarrassed. After all, he was qualified to be Tang San''s grandfather even though he was old enough.


    "The younger generation really has some experience in using poison," Tang San nodded gently and said with a smile, "if the elder is willing to point out the younger generation, I will be grateful."


    Tang San was a man of two generations. Seeing the embarrassment on Dugu Bo''s face, he just thought about it and understood the reason. Therefore, he directly placed himself in the position of the younger generation.


    After all, Dugu Bo is undoubtedly the best candidate for him to understand the poisons in this world. Although Xiao Tian is powerful, his learning is complex, but he does not know much about using poison.


    "I can''t tell you," Dugu Bo said with a smile on his face. He said with a smile, "it''s not bad for you and me to communicate and verify each other."


    Tang San took the initiative to put himself in the position of his younger generation, but he saved his face. Therefore, Dugu Bo could not help admiring Tang San.


    At a young age, my mind has already been so meticulous. If I have been taught by an elder like Xiao Tian, I''m afraid the future will be limitless.


    Thinking of this, Dugu Bo moved in his mind and said: "Yan Yan is not much older than Tang San. Maybe we can make a match between them. If Yan Yan can be with Tang San, then even if I have any accident, Yan Yan Yan will have a support."


    Dugu Bo knew that although he was called Douluo, he was not good at fighting. If he really wanted to fight, I''m afraid some evil spirits could beat him.


    Besides, Tang Hao, who broke through the title of Douluo a few years ago and is known as the youngest Douluo in mainland China, can suppress and even kill him at the level of hundouluo!


    Therefore, Dugu Bo did not dare to guarantee that he would not have any accident and fell outside.

 Chapter 810

    While Dugu Bo and Tang San exchanged their poisonous experiences with Binghuo Liangyi eye, Xiao Tian has searched the earth mound where Binghuo Liangyi eye is located. Unfortunately, although there are many ghosts and beasts for thousands of years, none of them are suitable for Xiao Tian''s mind.


    "According to the original world line, the first Soul Ring of Tang San is a mandala snake that has been cultivated for a hundred years..."


    Walking in the sunset forest, Xiao Tian murmured: "I don''t know the match between the soul beast and the soul ring. I''d better look for the soul beast for Tang San according to the original development direction of Tang San. It''s just Mandala snake..."


    Xiao Tian knows something about this kind of beast. Datura snake is so poisonous that it can''t help paralyzing the poisoned person and quickly destroying the body nerves of the poisoned person.


    In addition, its body is extremely tough, and the sword is hard to hurt. In addition to the two key points of the mouth and eyes, even the same level of soul beast is very difficult to break its scales and hurt it.


    With this characteristic, Datura snake can be regarded as the king of snake spirits, and also one of the most terrifying creatures in the poisonous nature. Only a small number of spirits such as the green phosphorus snake can suppress the mandala snake of the same level.


    With Tang San''s physical fitness and invincible characteristics, he can absorb a ten thousand year old Mandala snake Soul Ring!


    "It''s just that this Mandala snake is hard to find..." Xiao Tian shakes his head and smiles bitterly, and walks deeper into the sunset forest.


    Mandala snakes are rare. Even if there are not many natural enemies, this kind of beast is a great threat to other ghosts and beasts when it grows up. Therefore, many Mandala snakes will be surrounded and killed by a large number of animals before they grow up.


    This has also led to the scarcity of Datura snakes. Stramonia stramonis, which has been cultivated for more than ten thousand years, is extremely rare. I am afraid that even in the Tiandou forest, it is difficult to find a few.


    In this sunset forest, it is estimated that there will not be more than 10000 years of Datura snake.


    However, before Xiao Tian took a few steps, a gust of fishy wind suddenly came from behind him. Xiao Tian made a mistake and went to the side. At the same time, the terrifying pressure emanated from him and went towards the attacker.


    Because he was afraid of frightening away the spirits and beasts in the sunset forest, Xiao Tian restrained his breath. With his strength, under the condition of deliberately restraining the breath, I''m afraid that even if the gods of the divine world come in person, it''s hard to see his true and false.


    But Xiao Tian didn''t expect that his action of restraining breath actually made him become the food in the eyes of those ghosts and beasts!


    Hearing the sound of heavy objects falling on the ground, Xiao Tian could not help shaking his head and laughing: "I don''t know what kind of beast is so bold."


    As he spoke, Xiao Tian turned his head and looked behind him. He saw a yellow snake 11 meters long lying on the ground. His long and narrow pupils were full of panic.


    "This is really..." When Xiao Tian saw the big yellow snake, he could not help crying or laughing.


    He didn''t know what to say. Before that, he thought that there would be no Mandala snake more than ten thousand years old in the sunset forest, but he didn''t expect that a mandala snake with ten thousand years of cultivation came to attack him!


    In fact, it is very simple to identify the accomplishments of Mandala snake. A thousand years ago, the body of Mandala snake was dark green. Every hundred years of cultivation, the length of Mandala snake increases by one meter.


    Once it has broken through the millennium, the mandala snake will shed its skin and concentrate its strength. Therefore, its body will be shortened back to one meter. In the future, the cultivation will be increased by 100 years, and the body length will be increased by one meter. At the same time, the color of Mandala snake will change from dark green to pink.


    In the future, every thousand years, the body of the mandala snake will retract again by one meter, and the pink on the body will gradually deepen, and so on.


    When the mandala snake breaks through ten thousand years, the color will turn yellow. After that, the length of Mandala snake will increase by one meter for every ten thousand years of cultivation.


    According to the color and length of this Mandala snake, Xiao Tian can conclude that this is a mandala snake king of about 20000 years old!

 Chapter 811

    "Twenty thousand years old, or the king of Mandala snake known for its toxicity..." Xiao Tian frowned and murmured: "I don''t know if Xiaosan can absorb it


    However, with the help of ice and fire, it should not be difficult to absorb the Soul Ring of Mandala snake king... "


    Xiao Tian pondered for a while, then patted his forehead and said with a smile, "what am I doing here? Let the little three decide by himself."


    In this way, Xiao Tian looks at the mandala snake king lying on the ground. His eyes are frozen, and the terrifying pressure emanates from him. He is like an avalanche and oppresses the mandala snake king.


    In the face of Xiao Tian''s terrible pressure, the king of Mandala snake couldn''t even support it, so he fainted on the spot.


    Xiao Tian saw the situation and took a quick move. His powerful power turned into a big hand. He grasped the snake king of mandala and flew towards the hill where the two eyes of ice and fire were located.


    When Xiao Tian and the snake king of Mandala rush to Binghuo Liangyi eye, Dugu Bo and Tang San are also having a good talk.


    Although Tang San has the inheritance of Tang clan, there are countless poisons and concealed weapons recorded in Xuantian Baolu, but there are some things in the previous life that are completely different from this world.


    Although Xiao Tian''s strength is amazing, because of this, Xiao Tian doesn''t know much about poisons. By contrast, no one in this world knows more about poisons than the poison Douluo in front of him.


    In the short time of talking with Dugu Bo, Tang San learned a lot of knowledge about using poison that he could not learn from Xuantian Baolu.


    Meanwhile, Dugu Bo was also very frightened. He decided to let go of the reserve of the title Douluo and communicate with Tang San on the experience of using poison. However, he intended to use Tang San as a springboard to establish a relationship with Xiao Tian.


    However, through the communication with Tang San, Dugu BOCAI found that although Tang San was young, he knew no less about the poison than he did. Even Tang San''s ideas of flying in the sky from time to time could make him suddenly enlightened!


    In contrast, what Tang San lacks is just the experience of using poison!


    Therefore, Dugu Bo was not so resistant to his experience of using poison with Tang San.


    "Master Dugu," Tang San looked at Dugu Bo and said in a low voice: "although the nine color poison you mentioned before is very powerful, the mixing method is too simple. Although ordinary people can''t solve it, it doesn''t help if they encounter a master who uses poison."


    "It''s true," Dugu Bo nodded and said with a smile: "but little monster, although the nine color poison is easy to be removed, the antidote is not easy to find. Since I know the disadvantages of nine color poison, how can I leave such obvious flaws?


    Among the nine kinds of antidotes corresponding to the nine kinds of nine color poisons, except the seven leaf glass which can remove the poison of Liuyan and Baidi and qinghun Lu, which can remove the poison of Xuanyin ghost wood, the other seven antidotes are hard to find in the world.


    These antidotes are rare even for me. It''s even more difficult for others to find them. "


    "In spite of this, why didn''t master Dugu try to add red feather Black''s poisonous blood to these nine kinds of poisons?" Tang San looks at Dugu Bo and chuckles.


    Hearing this, Dugu Bo burst out laughing and said: "yes, although the red feather Black''s poisonous blood itself is not strong, this poison is most likely to change. If it is mixed with the nine color poison, although it can''t enhance the power of the nine color poison, it will greatly enhance the difficulty of cracking the nine color poison!"


    Then, Dugu Bo''s eyes fell on Tang San and said with a smile, "little monster, how long is your brain? Even this method can come up with. I want to cut your head and see what''s inside. "

 Chapter 812

    Tang San smiles and does not take over.


    "Little monster, I have a granddaughter. Although it is not a national beauty, it is much more beautiful than ordinary people. You have an appetite for me, or..."


    Dugu Bo thought about it for a while, and then he said to Tang San, "why don''t I fix a marriage in advance?"


    "Thank you for your kindness," Tang San said with a wry smile. "I''m only six years old now. Besides, even if you want to get married, you have to ask my teacher and my parents."


    Tang San is not interested in Dugu Bo''s granddaughter.


    What''s more, he is now the successor of haotianzong. Neither Tang Hao nor the elders of haotianzong would like him to have a deep relationship with such a notorious figure as Dugu Bo.


    How can Dugu Bo not hear Tang San''s refusal? Some regretfully shook his head and sighed, "well, you little monster has so many thoughts. My granddaughter is really not worthy of you..."


    With that, Dugu Bo waved his hand and said to Tang San: "forget it, little monster. What you said before is that it''s poisonous. How about you tell me?"


    Tang San nodded slightly. Before he could speak, a dark shadow about ten meters long fell from the sky and fell not far in front of him, splashing thick dust.


    "It must be Shigong who has come back!" Tang San looks happy and looks at the top of the mountain. Xiao Tian, dressed in white, slowly walks towards him from the top of the mountain.


    "Mandala snake king of ten thousand years of cultivation!" However, Dugu Bo''s eyes fell on the dark shadow just falling from the sky, and lost his voice.


    With his accomplishments, a ten thousand year old Mandala snake king doesn''t even have the qualification to use soul skills. But he is shocked because he knows that this Mandala snake king is the soul beast that Xiao Tian searched for Tang San to obtain the Soul Ring!


    I heard Xiao Tian say that he was looking for a ten thousand year old soul beast for Tang San. Dugu Bo thought that Xiao Tian was just going to find a ghost beast with weak strength such as ghost vine and kuzhu.


    After all, although those soul beasts are not strong in strength, they are easy to have good soul skills when their cultivation reaches ten thousand years, and the absorption difficulty of soul rings is not high.


    As a result, Xiao Tian found a Datura snake king!


    Dugu Bo knew very well how difficult it was to absorb the Soul Ring of this kind of soul beast, because his eighth soul ring was a mandala snake king who had been cultivated for 70000 years. Even with the suppression of the spirit of the green phosphorus snake emperor, he had to work hard to absorb it.


    Today, Tang San is only a level 10 soul warrior without a soul ring. Even though his body has been strengthened by two plants of immortal poisonous herbs and ice and fire, his physical quality is no less than that of ordinary soul saints.


    However, with the soul power of level 30 of Tang Dynasty, absorbing the Soul Ring of ten thousand years is an adventure, not to mention that what Tang San is going to absorb is a soul ring produced by the ten thousand year old Mandala snake king!


    "Xiao San, look at this Mandala snake king. It''s not your wish," Xiao Tian went to Tang San and pointed to the mandala snake king who had passed out on the ground and laughed.


    "Master Xiao, is this too risky?" Before Tang San had time to speak, Dugu Bo jumped in front of him and said with worry: "Tang San, this little monster, has only level 10 soul power. It''s enough to take risks to absorb ten thousand years'' soul ring.


    What''s more, this mantra snake''s soul ring is one of the most difficult to absorb among the same level beasts. If there is a slight difference, the consequences will be unimaginable! "

 Chapter 813

    "I have my own arrangements," said Xiao Tian, glancing at Dugu Bo. "These things don''t need to be bothered by poisonous Douluo."


    After that, Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on Tang San and said in a soft voice: "Xiao San, this Mandala snake king has been nearly 20000 years of cultivation. With your present situation, you can barely absorb it, but the success rate is only 50%.


    Even with the help of Binghuo Liangyi eye, the success rate is only 70%. Would you like to have a try? "


    Tang San pondered for a moment and nodded gently.


    He believed in Xiao Tian''s judgment. Since he had a 70% success rate, he was naturally willing to fight.


    After all, he is the son of Tang Hao, the son of Haotian Douluo, and he is also the internal choice of the next leader of Haotian clan. If he comes in step-by-step like other soul masters, it is not convincing.


    We should know that both Xiao Tian and Tang Hao, his father, are famous on the mainland. If he is much better than the ordinary soul master, it is natural, but if he is only stronger, it will be criticized!


    Therefore, without hesitation, Tang San made up his mind to try to absorb the Soul Ring of Mandala snake king!


    Anyway, Xiao Tian is there to look after him. Even if he fails to absorb, he will not be in danger of life. At most, his soul strength will retrogress and he will practice again.


    Seeing that Tang San agreed to come down, Xiao Tian''s face was a little more satisfied. He said with a smile: "in this case, let''s prepare and try to absorb the Soul Ring of the mandala snake king."


    With that, Xiao Tian''s right hand swung, and his powerful spiritual power turned into a palm and slapped it on the snake king of Mandala, killing him half dead.


    Xiao Tianchong Tang San, who finished all this, said: "the key of Mandala snake is in the eyes and mouth. You can kill it yourself."


    With that, Xiao Tian went to sit down beside Youxiang qiluo xianpin and looked at Tang San calmly.


    Dugu Bo tried to persuade him, but Xiao Tian and Tang San had already decided to ask Tang San to absorb the Soul Ring of Mandala snake king. He could not open his mouth. He simply walked to one side and sat down, but his eyes fell on Tang San all the time, ready to fight at any time.


    For Dugu Bo, it''s rare for him to meet such a person who does not discriminate against poison. Now he really regards Tang San as a friend who forgets his age. Naturally, he doesn''t want Tang San to have any accident.


    Looking at the mandala snake king lying on the ground with broken scales, Tang San took up the sleeve of his left hand, removed a cylinder like device, and took out a three inch long sleeve arrow from it, and then wound the device back to his left wrist again.


    "Master Xiao, is this Seeing Tang San''s action, Dugu Bo was surprised and immediately asked Xiao Tian.


    "Silent sleeve arrow, some of the little things that the boy instigated himself," Xiao Tian said lightly.


    Different from the original world line, on the original world line, because Tang Hao lived in seclusion in shenghun village, it was difficult for Tang San to obtain a large amount of iron ore.


    Therefore, his first concealed weapon was created after he awakened his twin spirits and was ready to report to the junior soul division college in Notting city.


    However, because of Xiao Tian''s intervention and the deflection of the world line, today''s Tang San is the most potential Wizard of haotianzong. As for Tang San, it is not too difficult to obtain resources.


    During the time of haotianzong, with the help of the power of one family, Tang San had forged the magic crossbow of Zhuge, silent sleeve arrow, flower loaded crossbow with tight back and so on.


    However, Xiao Tian only allows Tang San to use sleeve arrows at present.

 Chapter 814

    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Dugu Bo can''t help but feel more sorry that he failed to match Tang San and his granddaughter.


    While Xiao Tian and Dugu Bo were talking, Tang San had already reached the mandala snake king with his three inch long sleeve arrow. Xuantian Gong was in full swing, holding the sleeve arrow in his hand, and stabbed the snake king of Mandala in the eye.


    Although the snake king of Mandala has the intention to dodge, it has been seriously injured by Xiao Tian before, and is covered by the pressure released by Xiao Tian secretly. He can''t make any action at all. He can only let Tang San stab him with his sleeve arrow.


    The sleeve arrow does not enter into the eyes of the king of Mandala, and directly penetrates his brain. The king of Mandala sends out a shrill howl, and immediately falls to the ground with no vitality.


    A trace of black light rises from the corpse of Mandala snake king, and turns into a black soul ring with deep light. After the soul ring appears, the corpse of Mandala snake king on the ground becomes dry instantly, only the head remains the same.


    Seeing this, Xiao Tian''s eyes congealed. He raised his hand and bombarded the corpse of the king of Mandala. The dried body of the king of Mandala was shattered into countless powders. Only the place where the head of the king of Mandala was located left a dark green skull.


    "Head, soul and bone!" Dugu Bo was surprised to see the dark green skull.


    Generally speaking, the probability of a soul animal producing a soul bone is extremely low, only one in a thousand or even one in ten thousand. Therefore, many soul masters kill a large number of soul animals in order to obtain a soul bone.


    As a result, Tang San just killed a ten thousand year old Datura snake king and got a piece of head soul bone of the ten thousand year old Datura snake king. This is not bad luck!


    Tang San naturally knew what the soul bone was, but he did not rush to absorb it. Instead, he turned his eyes to Xiao Tian.


    "This soul bone is produced by the king of Mandala snake. It should strengthen the ability to use poison. It can''t enhance your purple magic pupil, but it has some chicken ribs."


    Xiao Tian looked at the dark green head soul bone on the ground, shook his head, and said faintly: "however, it is also the soul bone produced by thousands of years of soul animals. I''m afraid that ordinary soul masters may not be able to see them in their lifetime. If you want to absorb them, you should absorb them."


    Tang San immediately shook his head and said to Xiao Tian, "please put this soul bone away for me. After I have absorbed the Soul Ring of Mandala snake king, I will take it back to Xiaowu to see if she can absorb it."


    In haotianzong''s time, the master told him about the role of soul bone. At the same time, the master also told Tang San that he had a strong innate spiritual power. If he could absorb a piece of head soul bone that could increase his mental power, or attached with spiritual attack skills, it would be the best.


    Therefore, Tang San easily made a choice and gave up absorbing this soul bone.


    After all, in his present status, if he only wants the soul bone, it is a simple thing. As long as he opens his mouth, the elders of haotianzong will mobilize all the disciples of haotianzong to find the soul bone for him.


    But this practice is no different from killing the chicken and laying the eggs!


    Even if absorbed the soul and bone, in the short term, the strength has improved by leaps and bounds, but in the long run, it is lost watermelon and sesame seeds!


    Therefore, Tang San will not absorb the soul bone that is not suitable for him. What he needs is a soul bone that perfectly fits himself and can play an important role in his future development!


    Hearing Tang San''s words, Dugu Bo was stunned, and his face was full of appreciation.

 Chapter 815

    Dugu Bo was very aware of the attraction of soul bones to soul masters. Even if he was a six-year-old boy like Tang San, he could not help but feel excited when he saw the head soul bone produced by the king of Mandala snake.


    If it wasn''t for his appreciation of Tang San and Xiao Tian sitting on the side of the town, and he already had a soul bone in his head, he would not have been able to help snatch the soul bone produced by the snake king of Mandala.


    However, Tang San could calm down when facing the soul bone produced by the mandala snake king, which really made him take a high look at Tang San.


    In his opinion, as long as the talent and heart of Tang San are not died in the middle of the way, I am afraid that Tang San will be qualified to visit the mainland and look down upon all living beings at the top of the mainland!


    "OK, I''ll put away the soul bone for you, but Xiaowu''s girl is not suitable for this soul bone. If you have a chance in the future, it''s good to exchange it with others," Xiao Tian raised his hand and took the dark green head soul bone into his hand, and said to Tang San.


    Tang triple key head, immediately take a deep breath, eyes become serious.


    The blue silver emperor appeared in his hand, and Tang San raised his hand. The soul ring produced by the mandala snake king seemed to have been summoned to fly towards Tang San. Finally, it was put on the blue silver emperor and integrated into the palm of Tang San.


    Tang Sanzhi felt a torrent surging in his body, and there was a tearing pain all over his body, as if he were in a sea of fire, surrounded by burning flames.


    In Xiao Tian''s eyes, Tang San''s expression is extremely ferocious. Beads of sweat about the size of beans on his forehead roll down. His exposed skin has turned red, like a cooked prawn.


    "It''s too hard to absorb the Soul Ring of Mandala snake king in this way," Xiao Tian shook his head, patted a soft force, and pushed Tang San into the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi.


    Because of absorbing the fire apricot and star anise grass, Tang San has been able to enter the eye of ice and fire at will, so Xiao Tian doesn''t have to worry that Tang San will be obliterated by these two Heaven and Earth Spirit springs without precaution.


    With the sound of "Putong", Tang San sank into the eyes of both ice and fire. With the suppression of extremely cold Yin spring and extremely hot yang spring, Tang San slowly absorbed the Soul Ring of Mandala snake king.


    Xiao Tian is relieved. Different from the original world line, Tang San absorbed the spirit ring of the crypt devil spider. Although Tang San has only level 10 soul power, his physical quality is better than that of Tang San when he absorbed the spirit ring of the crypt devil spider on the world line.


    What''s more, the crypt spider is not a poisonous spirit animal. The suppression of the ice fire Liangyi eye is not strong, but the mandala snake king is different. It is one of the most terrible poisonous spirits. The biggest problem in absorbing the Soul Ring of Mandala snake king is the terrible neurotoxin of Mandala snake king!


    However, the ice fire Liangyi eye is just able to restrain any toxin in the world. After being suppressed by the ice fire Liangyi eye, the difficulty of absorbing the Soul Ring of Mandala snake king is not even as difficult as that of the ordinary ten thousand year old soul beast!


    "It''s going to take some time for Xiao San to absorb the soul ring," Xiao Tian thought, taking out the dark green head soul bone obtained before, and gently rubbing it.


    "System, soul bone can be sold?" Xiao Tian plays with the soul bone of the dark green head and asks the system in his heart.


    If the system acquires soul bone


    Xiao Tianyan''s eyes flash. The big forest of stars is the home of little dancing. He is not very active, but in the far north, the sunset forest and countless sea animals


    "The system refuses to purchase any soul bone less than 100000 years old!"


    The cold and mechanical voice of the system rings out in Xiao Tian''s mind, and directly kills Xiao Tian''s idea of hunting ghosts and beasts to obtain soul bones and sell them to the system in exchange for teacher''s kindness.

 Chapter 816

    After all, a hundred thousand year old beast is rare. Even if Xiao Tian has gone all over the far north, the sea and the sunset forest, I''m afraid he won''t kill many hundred thousand year old beasts.


    What''s more, Xiao Tian doesn''t think that the system will allow him to obtain a large number of teacher''s grace points so easily. I''m afraid that even the soul bone of more than 100000 years can''t change many teacher''s grace points in the system mall. Xiao Tiancai is too lazy to do such a thankless thing.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on Dugu Bo and said faintly: "do you know who has the extra head soul bone with spirit attack or increasing spiritual strength?"


    Although Xiao Tian has strong strength, he doesn''t know much about the world of soul masters. Except for a small group of people standing at the top and Tang San, Xiao Tian has no intersection with other soul masters.


    Therefore, in contrast, Dugu Bo, an old name, knows more about soul division.


    "Head soul bone with mental attack or increased mental strength..." "As far as I know, there is a soul bone about 60000 years old in Wu Hun hall.


    The soul bone was obtained by the sacrifice of qiandaoliu and the killing of a mirage animal. Besides, I don''t know who has the extra head soul bone in his hand


    "Mirage?" When Xiao Tian heard the speech, he was a bit interested.


    There are numerous ghosts and beasts on the mainland. Among them, there are not only tyrannical beasts such as Titan and giant ape, but also weak ones like withered bamboo and GUI Teng.


    But in addition, there are several very strange beasts, rare in number, but with a variety of strange skills.


    For example, the snow emperor that Xiao Tian met when he went to the far north was the snow girl in Bingtian, one of those spirits.


    The mirage is more rare than the ice snow female group. Every mirage must be a terror existence beyond 100000 years old when it comes to adulthood.


    However, this clan does not have any attack ability. Even if it is a mirage of 100000 years old, it can only arrange illusions and attack with the help of terrain and other means.


    At the same time of losing the attack ability, the mirage''s defense power and spiritual growth ability have reached a terrible level. Even if it is only a mirage that has been cultivated for thousands of years, its mirage can trap the title Douluo!


    Xiao Tian was surprised that Wuhun hall could hunt and kill mirage animals which had been around 60000 years.


    However, on second thought, there are thousands of streams in the Wu Hun hall. Under the cover of the six winged angel''s martial spirit field, all the spirits and beasts whose strength is not as strong as the six winged angel''s martial spirit owner will be suppressed by the angel field and burn the soul power in the body.


    Although the mirage beast, which has been cultivated for 60000 years, is difficult to deal with, it is nothing in the face of a strong man like qiandaoliu.


    "Yes, it''s said that Qian Daoliu also spent a lot of effort to kill this mirage beast, but because he didn''t find a suitable successor, this soul bone has been stored by Qian Daoliu in the treasure house of Wu Hun hall."


    Dugu Bo nodded, looked at Xiao Tian, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "not to mention the ghost bones of mirage animals, the rarity is far higher than that of Mandala snake king.


    It is only master Xiao that you defeated Qian Daoliu twice, which made him lose face. Qian Daoliu can''t exchange that soul bone for you


    Xiao Tian smelt the speech, his eyes coagulated, rubbed his chin, and played with his taste: "this is not something that thousand streams would like to give or not..."


    With his strength, even if forced to enter the temple of Wu soul, there is no problem. Even if qiandaoliu is not willing to exchange, can he not force qiandaoliu to exchange?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Tian''s face is more playful. Just about to speak, the cold and mechanical voice of the system suddenly rings in his mind

 Chapter 817

    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the special task! Reward teacher''s grace point of 3000, reputation value of 200000, and assign three lucky draw opportunities! "


    Hearing the system prompt, Xiao Tian quickly turns his eyes to Binghuo Liangyi''s eyes. Only then does he find that Tang San has climbed out of Binghuo Liangyi''s eyes. Behind him, a black soul ring emits a deep black light.


    "Yes," Xiao Tian nodded, and the smile on his face could not be concealed. "How many levels of soul power do you have now?"


    According to the master''s martial spirit research theory, when the soul power reaches the critical point of promotion, the promotion will not stop. However, before obtaining the soul ring, the new soul power cannot be displayed.


    Tang Sannai was born full of soul power and had been practicing Xuantian Gong.


    In addition, after swallowing the two poisonous herbs, i.e. Illicium anisopliae and Huohuo Xingjiao Shu, the first Soul Ring absorbed is the Soul Ring of the 20000 year old Datura snake king.


    Therefore, it is difficult for Xiao Tian to speculate on the degree of Tang sanhun power.


    "I don''t know," Tang San shook his head and said to Xiao Tian, "I''m at level 20 now, but I feel that my soul power is far more than level 20. It''s more than 20 levels. I have to wait until I''ve absorbed the second soul ring to upgrade."


    "Well," Xiao Tian nodded and said with a smile, "it seems that your soul power will soon catch up with that girl of Xiaowu. Maybe your soul power is higher than her. Maybe, you can have a rest first, and then absorb a spirit ring given by God, and see what extent your soul power has reached now."


    Tang San gently nodded and sat beside the ice and fire Liangyi eyes. He ran Xuantian Gong and adjusted his breath.


    On the other hand, Dugu Bo was shocked. He didn''t know what was the soul ring given by God. However, in this land, what could be connected with "God" was ordinary product?


    However, compared with the God given soul ring, Dugu Bo was more concerned about Tang San''s words. Listening to Tang San''s words, his soul power is now above level 20!


    You know, Tang Sancai is more than six years old!


    What kind of terrifying talent can make such a monster come out?


    He thinks that his talent is excellent, otherwise he can not enter the realm of "Douluo". However, when he is more than six years old, his soul power has just reached level 11!


    Xiao Tian ignored Dugu Bo, and said to the system in his heart: "the system, three times to specify lottery opportunities, two times to draw skills, one time to extract other kinds of items, the reward is directly put into my Najie."


    As soon as Xiao Tian''s voice dropped, the system prompt sounded in his mind --


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the skill "Xuantian Gong" (improved version)! "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the skill "nine changes of the real dragon" (remnant chapter)! "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting a skill deduction order! "


    Before the sound of the system''s prompt disappeared, Xiao Tian had already immersed his spiritual strength into Najie, and then he found that there were two more primitive books and a plain iron token in the inner space of Najie.


    Xiao Tian thought about it for a while. He looked it over and over again. Then he asked in his heart, "system, what level of skill can this deduction order deduce?"? Can the follow-up skills of the nine turn Xuangong be deduced? "


    If this skill deduction can push the follow-up skills of jiuzhuanxuangong, even if the subsequent integration of jiuzhuanxuangong and BaoTi Tiangong requires a lot of teacher''s grace points, it can save a lot of Shien points for Xiao Tian.


    "The level of the nine turn Xuangong is too high, and the skill deduction order can only push the next level of the nine turn Xuangong, but not the whole one." the sound of the system soon rings out in Xiao Tian''s mind, like a basin of cold water pouring down, which extinguishes all the flukes in Xiao Tian''s mind.

 Chapter 818

    Originally, Xiao Tian thought that if the skill deduction order could promote the follow-up skill of "nine turns Xuangong", he would undoubtedly save a lot of effort.


    Now it seems that the system is still the original urine, like the "nine turns Xuangong" and other skills, it will not be easy for him to complete.


    After pondering for a while, Xiao Tian asked again in his heart, "can the remnant chapters of the nine changes of the real dragon be completed?"


    Although Xiao Tian hasn''t seen the incomplete skill of nine changes of the real dragon, he thinks that this skill should not be higher than the nine turn Xuangong.


    "Yes," the system''s cold voice sounded in Xiao Tian''s mind, and then he stopped talking.


    "How to use this skill deduction order?" Xiao Tian looked at it repeatedly and asked in his heart.


    This is not the third rate web game he has played before. If you throw the remnant skill and the skill deduction order into the furnace, you can refine the whole skill.


    "The host can crush the skill deduction order, which lasts for one hour.


    During this period, if the host looks through any skill fragments, the follow-up contents will automatically appear in the host''s mind, and the deduction speed depends on the level of the skill fragments. "


    When Xiao Tian heard the system prompt, the corners of his mouth twitched and had to be crushed. That is to say, he is very powerful now. When he got the system, he couldn''t even make the deduction of crushing skill!


    but make complaints about Tucao, Xiao Tian still make complaints about the hand in the hand, and a little unseen light is flying from the way of deduction, not to the sky.


    Xiao Tian only felt that Lingtai was clear and bright, and there seemed to be thousands of skills in his mind.


    Without any hesitation, Xiao Tian directly took out the remnant of the nine changes of the true dragon from Najie and looked at it. Whenever he encountered any obscure place, words would automatically appear in his mind, and some mistakes and omissions were automatically completed.


    "What a mysterious skill," Xiao Tian said in his heart.


    Although the "nine changes of the real dragon" is far less than the "nine turns Xuangong", the most important thing of this skill is that it can let the practitioner condense a trace of pure dragon power in his body.


    At the same time, every time the skill is refined, the strength of the Dragon condensed in the body will increase. When the skill reaches the peak, it will be able to fight the dragon with the flesh!


    "It is possible to let the master try," Xiao Tian thought to himself.


    Originally, he was going to teach the master jiuzhuanbumieti, but although the master was opened up by him with jiuzhuantongluo grass, luosanpao was transformed into a golden dragon. However, his talent was not top-notch.


    However, the cultivation of Jiu Zhuan Bu Mie Ti requires a lot of spiritual power. With the master''s talent, even if there are various miraculous medicines given by Xiao Tian as an auxiliary, it still takes a lot of time to stack up to break through the title of Douluo.


    On the contrary, although the mystery of this novel is far less than that of jiuzhuanbumieti, it has a marvelous effect in the refining of the body, and the spiritual power required for promotion is much less than that of jiuzhuanbumieti.


    Shaking his head, he put his thoughts behind his head. Xiao Tian took out another book of martial arts that he had obtained before from Najie and read it.


    "Xuantian Gong" is originally a moderate and peaceful skill. It can play an extraordinary role with various concealed weapons and skills of Tang clan. After systematic improvement, the internal power recovery ability of Xuantian Gong is stronger, just like a rolling river.


    After watching "Xuantian Gong", Xiao Tian''s eyes twinkled. His eyes fell on Tang San, who had finished breathing. He said with a smile, "it seems that you have finished breathing. Then you should absorb the soul ring first."

 Chapter 819

    With that, Xiao Tian flashed the bright ring of Najie in his hand, and a golden God given Soul Ring appeared in his hand, and he immediately threw it to Tang San.


    Tang San quickly took the ring and took a deep breath. He sat down on his knees and crushed the ring.


    A white shadow of Soul Ring appeared behind Tang San, and then changed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    White, yellow, purple, black!


    It was almost just a few breaths. The shadow of the ghost ring behind Tang San has turned into a deep black. The dark shadow of the soul ring seems to absorb all the light around him.


    Xiao Tian looks satisfied. According to Tang San''s current performance, his second soul ring is at least 70000 years old. With the tenacity of Xuantian Gong, Tang San''s second soul ring is qualified to impact for 100000 years!


    Compared with Xiao Tian, Dugu Bo was extremely shocked. Even though he was named Douluo, he had never seen such means to change the life of soul ring.


    "What a lucky boy..."


    Dugu Bo looked at Tang San, who was condensing the second soul ring, and sighed softly with unspeakable admiration.


    Tang San''s talent was not bad. He was instructed by his elders like Xiao Tian, and refined his body with immortal herbs. All kinds of resources were countless.


    If he had this kind of treatment, even if the spirit of the snake king was not suitable for direct fighting, he would be at the forefront of the title Douluo!


    Soon, the shadow of the Soul Ring behind Tang San began to solidify. At the same time, the deep black light of the black soul ring was mixed with a little faint blood red, as if the blood was solidified, extremely enchanting.


    "The life span of soul ring is at least 90000 years!"


    Dugu Bo looked at the Soul Ring behind Tang San and said in a deep voice.


    As he spoke, Dugu Bo was also envious. His ninth soul ring was just a soul beast of 80000 years old. On the condensed soul ring, there was only a tiny trace of red, which was one step away from Tang San''s second one?


    "Yes," Xiao Tian nodded and said with a smile, "according to this trend, your third soul ring has been able to impact for 100000 years, and the girl in Xiaowu is inferior to you."


    "Thanks to Shigong''s hard work," Tang Sanyi said modestly.


    He knew very well that if Xiao Tian had not used a large amount of immortal herbs to refine and quench the body, he would have helped him absorb the effects of Illicium verum and Huohuo Xingjiao Shu, and would have hunted the king of Datura snake for him.


    Even if his talent is amazing, the first and second soul rings will only absorb the soul rings of the millennium.


    What''s more, if it wasn''t for the characteristics of the soul ring given by God, his second soul ring would hardly be more than 90000 years old.


    "Well, what level of soul power are you now?" Xiao Tian looked at Tang San, but did not see any clue.


    Because of the special cultivation system of Douluo plane, it is difficult to detect Xiao Tian''s strength even though he is far more powerful than Tang San.


    "My grandson is now at level 27 soul power," Tang San sensed the situation in his body and said to Xiao Tian.


    "Level 27, good," Xiao Tian nodded slightly and said faintly, "then follow me to Xingdou forest. After finding the girl of Xiaowu, I''ll make other arrangements for you."


    Tang Sanwen nodded and did not ask Xiao Tian what the arrangement was.


    "Let''s go," Xiao Tian glanced at Dugu Bo and grabbed Tang San''s shoulder. Several leaps had already disappeared near Liangyi eye.


    After Xiao Tian and Tang San left, Dugu Bo thought for a while, and then he left the ice fire Liangyi eye and headed for the star forest.

 Chapter 820

    Before that, Xiao Tian didn''t hide his words from him, so Dugu Bo also knew that the next stop for Xiao Tian and Tang San was star forest.


    For Dugu Bo, if he can take this opportunity to have a good relationship with Xiao Tian, the benefits are obvious.


    What''s more, when he asked Xiao Tian for advice on his pharmacology, he promised to do three things for Xiao Tian and his descendants.


    Although Xiao Tian certainly can''t look up to, but this does not prevent him from taking advantage of this opportunity to sell a few favor to Xiao Tian!


    As long as Xiao Tian is willing to accept his love, how can the elder Xiao Tian stand by when he is in trouble and asks for Xiao Tian?


    In this way, Dugu Bo''s speed was even faster. He turned into a green streamer and rushed to the star forest.


    When Xiao Tian and Tang San rush to the star forest, Tang Hao and others gather at the lake of life in the depths of the star forest.


    "It''s been more than ten days since master and junior three left. I don''t know if the third one has found a suitable soul ring. The dance has already condensed the second one," said a Yin in a soft voice, looking at the little dance by the lake of life, which is meditating and practicing soul power.


    "The teacher takes the junior to leave alone, must have his intention," Yu Xiaogang''s face appeared a bit soft smile, smile way: "elder martial sister, you do not believe in the strength of the teacher?"


    "Master Xiao''s strength is clear to me. It''s just a master. When will master Xiao bring the third child back?" Without waiting for a yin to open his mouth, Tang Hao, a burly man in the clothes of the elder of haotianzong, said in advance.


    This strong man is no other than Tang Zhen, the second elder of haotianzong.


    Originally, when Xiao Tian took Tang San out for training, the elders of haotianzong did not doubt it. After all, with Xiao Tian''s strength, if you can personally instruct Tang San, it will be much more useful than their group of haotianzong elders.


    But the problem is that shortly after the three Tang and others left haotianzong, the blue electricity overlord sect, who was the same as the last three, sent people to haotianzong, saying that they proposed that the younger generation of disciples should exchange views with each other.


    Naturally, Tang Tian agreed without hesitation. As the first sect in the world, haotianzong would not be afraid of the overlord sect of blue electricity?


    But to the anger of haotianzong, among the young people who came here to exchange views, there was a six winged angel warrior soul!


    How can haotianzong not recognize the spirit of six winged angels inherited by the pope in the temple of martial spirit?


    Tang Tian and others are not idiots. Naturally, they know that this is the martial spirit hall that used the hand of the overlord of Lan Dian to suppress haotianzong in order to revenge Tang Hao and Xiao Tian for their serious injuries to Qianxun disease.


    He also blackmailed a soul bone of 100000 years from the Wu Hun hall, and even nearly destroyed the enemy of bibidong, a genius of the Wuhun hall!


    As a rare twin warrior soul in a hundred years, bibidong is a great talent who is highly expected by the martial spirit hall. However, one arm of bibidon was cut off because he took out the soul bone of Xiaowu mother.


    Although later remodeled by other methods, the soul power still did not work smoothly, resulting in its combat power greatly reduced.


    Therefore, it is not difficult to understand that Wu Hun Temple wants to revenge haotianzong.


    "Is it possible for us to speculate on master Xiao''s actions?" Tang Hao shook his head with a wry smile, but said, "it''s really impossible. Let Xiaowu take the place of haotianzong. Now she has 26 levels of soul power. It should not be difficult to deal with the owner of a six winged angel''s soul."

 Chapter 821

    Tang Zhen frowned and hesitated: "I don''t doubt the strength of Xiaowu, but she doesn''t have Haotian hammer spirit. Maybe someone will gossip."


    Tang Tian''s idea is to let Tang San do something. After all, he was taught by Xiao Tian. Tang San is a twin martial spirit with innate soul power. Now it has been nearly a month since he left haotianzong for training. His strength should be enough to deal with the owner of the six winged angel''s martial spirit.


    Because of this, Tang Tian sent Tang town to look for Tang Sanyi.


    Who knows how many Tang Hao people are found, but Tang San is not among them!


    "However, we don''t know where Xiaosan and Shifu are now. The longer people of blue electric overlord clan stay in haotianzong, the greater the loss of haotianzong''s reputation will be. In this case, it''s better to let Xiaowu do it."


    Ah Yin frowned and said in a deep voice.


    In her opinion, the old men of haotianzong are too old-fashioned.


    She is Tang Hao''s wife. Xiaowu is her dry daughter. Naturally, she is a member of haotianzong. Even if Xiaowu is good, who can say more?


    "This statement is true, but if Xiaosan can defeat the people of the blue electricity overlord clan, why let Xiaowu make a move and achieve real results?"


    Tang Town helpless way: "but now that we can''t find the little three that child, we have to ask the little dance."


    Speaking, Tang Zhen''s eyes fell on the little dance and said in a deep voice, "thank you, little dancing girl, you''ve made a move."


    In front of the little dance, Tang Zhen did not dare to put on the airs of haotianzong elder.


    Because he knew very well how much the six-year-old girl in front of him was loved by master Xiao Tian!


    If you offend Xiaowu, I''m afraid that even if he is the elder of Haotian, he will never have any good fruit to eat!


    "Two elders, don''t worry. I''ll beat the owner of the six winged angel''s spirit all over the ground to find his teeth!" The little dance grinds his teeth and says seriously.


    Really want to say, she and six winged angel Wu soul owner but have blood feud!


    At the beginning, the Wu Hun palace surrounded her mother. Although she was mainly led by Bi Dong, Qian Xun Ji did not give less effort in it!


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Chihiro''s angel field, bibidon would never have killed her mother!


    So when I heard the chance to fight with the owner of the six winged angel''s spirit, could Xiaowu still hold back the killing intention in her heart?


    "Little dance, who are you going to beat all over the place?" The little dance voice did not fall, not far away suddenly came a rather joking voice.


    People follow the reputation to see Xiao Tian and Tang San slowly out of the woods.


    "Shigong!" Little dance cheers a sound, jump directly to Xiao Tian, immediately a hug Xiao Tian next to Tang San.


    "Brother, little dance missed you so much!" The little dance holds Tang San, and a pathetic expression appears on her small face.


    Xiao Tian''s mouth twitches twice. Before listening to Xiaowu calling him, he really thought Xiaowu was thinking about him


    Shaking his head, Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on Yu Xiaogang, with a smile on his face and a soft voice: "it seems that you have condensed the fourth soul ring. Let me see how many years your fourth soul ring is."


    Yu Xiaogang nodded. Four soul rings rose from behind him. Except for the first two yellow ones, the third and the fourth are deep black, especially the fourth one, which has been mixed with a lot of dark red color!


    This is enough to prove that Yu Xiaogang''s fourth soul ring has been infinitely close to 100000 years!

 Chapter 822

    "Teacher, my fourth soul ring has a life span of 97000 years. The soul skill given to me is a large-scale lethal dragon fire, but it is a pity that I failed to condense the Soul Ring of 100000 years in one fell swoop."


    Yu Xiaogang said to Xiao Tian, but his words were rather regretful.


    After all, only three thousand years of cultivation, his fourth soul ring will be able to become one of the hundred thousand years of soul ring. At that time, he can not help but greatly increase his physical quality and soul power, and can also give him an extra powerful skill!


    Especially after experimenting with his fourth soul skill, this regret becomes more intense!


    "It''s not necessary," Xiao Tian shook his head and laughed. "You have studied the spirit of martial arts more thoroughly than I do. Don''t you know how much difference there is between a hundred thousand year old soul ring and a less than one hundred thousand year old soul ring?


    I have been able to gather my soul for more than nine years


    Yu Xiaogang was silent. Xiao Tian didn''t say anything more. He looked at Tang town and said faintly, "I heard that the two elders are here for help. Let''s start as soon as possible."


    "Thank you very much, master Xiao." Tang Zhen Wen Yan''s face was pleased, and then he said respectfully.


    Xiao Tian waved his hand and said to Yu Xiaogang, "after haotianzong''s affairs are solved, you can bring Tang San to shenghun village to find me, and I have something else for you."


    With that, Xiao Tian''s figure flashed and disappeared in the public''s sight.


    Yu Xiaogang looked at Tang Zhen and said with a smile: "since the teacher has spoken, please ask the two elders to take us to find the people of blue electricity overlord clan."


    Tang Zhen nodded and took Tang Hao and his party to haotianzong


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Zhen took Tang Hao five people to travel day and night. It took only three days to drive back to haotianzong.


    Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu were taken by Tang Hao, and they didn''t spend much physical strength. So when they went back to haotianzong, they were in good condition.


    "Are the people of the overlord clan still in the arena?" Tang Zhen looked at the haotianzong disciple who was in charge of guarding the gate of haotianzong and asked in a voice.


    "Report to the second elder, the people of the overlord clan of Lan Dian have been staying in the martial arts arena for a long time, and they are very arrogant. If it is not suppressed by the patriarch, Tang Long and Tang Hu have already prepared to teach the people of the overlord clan of Lan Dian a lesson."


    Seeing Tang Hao and others, the guard''s disciple of haotianzong immediately replied with joy on his face.


    At the beginning, when Tang San awakened his martial spirit, he was also watching the scene. Naturally, the future master of haotianzong was no stranger to the owner of this twin spirit.


    "Hum!" Tang Zhen heard a cold hum, and a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth. "The people of the overlord clan of blue electricity will not be proud for a long time. I really think that if we find someone from the Wuhun hall to help us, haotianzong can''t help it?"


    With that, Tang Zhen strode toward the martial arts arena. Without hesitation, Tang Hao went straight to the arena.


    Soon, Tang Hao and several other people arrived at the martial arts arena. Before they could enter the arena, a proud voice came from inside: "I said, do you haotianzong have anyone come up?


    If there is no one, don''t waste it here. Give up the name of the first sect in the world and admit that the new generation of haotianzong is a group of rubbish! "


    "Hum! Arrogant Tang Hao''s face sank and snorted coldly.


    However, although he was angry, he didn''t bully the younger generation with the big one. However, his face was not very good-looking.

 Chapter 823

    Seeing this, a Yin smiles and takes Tang Hao''s hand and says in a soft voice: "there are three little girls and little dance in there. Let them be arrogant for a while."


    When Tang Hao heard the speech, his anger disappeared and replaced by a happy smile.


    When he returned to haotianzong from Xingdou forest, he had already known Tang San''s level of soul power.


    Grade 27!


    Compared with the little dance, there are two soul rings of Tang San, one is the best Soul Ring dropped by the king of Mandala snake of 20000 years old, and the other is the soul ring given by God for 90000 years!


    "Yes, with the strength of the third child today, let alone the new generation of Wu Hun hall, a two ring six winged angel Wu Hun, even if the soul sect of level 40 comes, it may not be the opponent of the third!


    His words are not aimless. Before the soul power reaches level 80, the gap between each level is not too big.


    Some talented soul masters are able to surpass those with stronger soul power by virtue of their powerful martial spirit and powerful soul ring!


    When he was young, Tang Hao once defeated a 47 level four ring war soul division by virtue of his 30 level soul power before he could obtain the third soul ring!


    Now Tang San''s talent is more evil than him. What he was able to do, Tang San must be able to do, even better!


    With these words, several people have already walked to the martial arts arena, which has been surrounded by a large number of haotianzong and blue electric overlord clan disciples.


    In the temporary arena built in the middle of the martial arts arena, a beautiful girl about 10 years old is standing quietly, holding an angel sword in her hand, and a pair of water cutting autumn eyes hide some disdain and killing intention.


    "Is this the owner of the six winged angel''s spirit as mentioned by the two elders?" Tang Hao frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes," Tang Xiao said in a low voice when he came to Tang Hao. "This girl is Qianxun''s daughter. Her name is qianrenxue. Her soul power is level 29. Both of them are hundred year old soul rings."


    Before Tang Xiao''s voice fell, a thousand Ren snow suddenly opened his mouth in the middle of the martial arts arena. His voice was like a jade bead falling from the plate: "are there any young disciples who can handle it? If not, don''t waste any more time. "


    Tang Hao''s face sank and his eyes fell on Tang San. He said coldly, "Xiao San, I''ll give it to you."


    Tang San nodded gently, and his face was also a little ugly.


    Different from the original world line, today''s Tang Hao has not been expelled from haotianzong, and Tang San has not been less taken care of in haotianzong.


    Therefore, Tang San''s sense of belonging to haotianzong is not weak. Now when he hears qianrenxue''s provocation, Tang San can''t help but get angry. He jumps out of the crowd and falls on the challenge arena.


    "Little brother, this is not the place you should come to," Qianren Xue could not help laughing when he saw Tang San.


    Around the performance arena, the blue electric overlord sect disciples made a burst of laughter.


    On the high platform in the martial arts arena, the leader of the blue electric overlord clan looked at Tang Tian beside him and said, "master Tang, are there no disciples in the new generation of haotianzong? How could you let such a little boy come to the arena? "


    Tang Tianwen''s eyes flashed a sense of obliteration, but his face was extremely calm. He said quietly: "jade elder, my haotianzong is not as famous as your blue electricity overlord clan. Naturally, we can''t recruit disciples who have the spirit of six winged angels.


    Isn''t it normal for the new generation of disciples who can''t handle it? Now on stage is my grandson Tang San, who only awakened to the spirit of martial arts for about a month.


    Let him come to power this time is also to let the boy see the power of the six winged angel''s spirit, so as not to be as ignorant as his father, and even the Pope of the temple of martial spirit says to fight and fight. "


    Hearing Tang Tian''s words, the leader of the blue electric overlord clan snorted coldly, and his face became extremely ugly.

 Chapter 824

    He can be the leader of the blue power overlord clan, the new generation who leads the blue power overlord sect, and qianrenxue, the martial spirit hall, who comes to haotianzong to challenge him. Naturally, he is not a fool. How can he not hear the irony in Tang Tian''s words?


    Although Tang Tian didn''t make it clear, he was no doubt ridiculing him that the overlord sect of blue electricity was one of the three sects, but he became the running dog of the martial spirit hall.


    In contrast, the Haotian Douluo, Tang Hao, was able to level Qianxun disease with the strength of hundouluo.


    If the unknown elder Xiao Tian didn''t show up at the right time and prevented the battle from going on, I''m afraid Tang Hao would have completed the feat of defeating the title Douluo with the strength of hundouluo!


    This event undoubtedly greatly increased the prestige of haotianzong. Compared with haotianzong, the blue electric overlord sect, which became a running dog of the Wuhun hall, naturally became a joke!


    "Tang Tian, you can''t be complacent too long!" The elder of the overlord clan of blue electricity looked at the indifferent Tang Dynasty and sneered in his heart.


    He was very clear about what kind of layout the hall of Wu Hun had made for haotianzong. Tang Hao and Xiao Tianling''s Wuhun hall were disgraced and almost destroyed a generation of wizard bibidong. How could the hall of Wu Hun give up?


    You should know that Wuhun hall is a transcendent force above the seven major sects. This time, it is just a small disturbance to send Qianren snow to suppress haotianzong!


    When Wu Hun hall makes full efforts, even if the original Haotian Douluo Tang Chen reappears, it is impossible to protect haotianzong!


    At that time, haotianzong was removed from the mainland, and the blue electric overlord clan could naturally surpass the Qibao Liuli sect and become the seven major sects. No, it should be the strongest one among the six major sects!


    Thinking of this, the elder of blue electric overlord clan just slightly looked better. His eyes fell on the challenge arena below, and he snorted in his heart: "hum, let you be proud for a few days first!"


    At this time, on the arena in the center of the martial arts arena, Tang San looked at the thousand Ren snow, and there was also a slight intention of killing in his eyes.


    Qianrenxue hated haotianzong because of bibidong and qiandaoliuqianxun. Why didn''t Tang San resent the killing of a Yin Tang Hao by Wu Hun hall?


    What''s more, with his relationship with Xiaowu, he can''t ignore the blood feud of Xiaowu''s mother.


    However, his strength is still weak now, and he can''t fight against the temple of Wu Hun and overturn the Pope''s palace. But now that the hall of Wu Hun has sent the younger generation to the door, he will not be soft hearted, let alone say that he has no pity on the beauty and jade!


    "Twenty seven, master of the Tang Dynasty." Tang San looks at the snow, coldly.


    Hearing Tang San''s words, there was an uproar in the martial arts arena. Not only those disciples of the blue electric overlord sect, but also the haotianzong disciples who had first witnessed the awakening of Tang San were shocked.


    "Ah Hu, did I hear that right? Tang San said he had 27 level soul power?" At the periphery of the martial arts arena, Tang Long bumped into Tang Hu with his elbow. His tone was a little bitter.


    He is ten years older than Tang San, but he is only thirty-nine level soul power. How old is Tang San Cai? He is 27 level soul power?


    "I hope I heard it wrong..."


    Tang Hu shook his head with a wry smile and said in a low voice: "genius is really his mother''s creature that strikes people!"


    While speaking, Tang Hu''s eyes fell on Xiaowu. He was also present when Xiaowu was awakened. Now even Tang Sandu has level 27 soul power. Isn''t it that the little dance with inherent level 20 soul power has obtained the third Soul Ring?

 Chapter 825

    Even the two young Tianjiao of haotianzong, who witnessed the awakening of Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu, are so shocked, not to mention those disciples of blue electric overlord sect?


    "Isn''t this kid kidding? Level 27 soul power. He doesn''t look like he''s ten years old yet?" A blue electricity overlord clan disciple swallows saliva, flushes nearby Companion to say.


    "Xiao San is only a little more than six years old this year. He was awakened a month ago." Waiting for other blue electricity overlord sect disciples to open their mouths, the haotianzong disciple on one side said youyou.


    Several blue electricity overlord sect disciples looked at the KaiKou haotianzong disciple, but saw that the latter''s face was hung with a "don''t thank me" expression, hate their teeth itch, but also take the latter no way.


    Seeing this, the haotianzong disciple felt very happy, and his eyes on Tang San on the challenge arena became softer.


    "Worthy of being the son of the second uncle," the haotianzong disciple sighed softly and said with a low smile: "there is Tang San here. As long as he steps into the realm of being called Douluo, the martial spirit hall must bow to me haotianzong."


    As one of the haotianzong''s disciples who witnessed Tang San''s awakening, he knew exactly what Tang San''s real card was - it was a rare twin martial spirit in a hundred years!


    And still Haotian hammer and blue silver emperor such top martial spirits!


    In contrast, Tang San''s amazing cultivation speed is not worth mentioning!


    On the challenge arena, Qian Ren Xue frowned unconsciously when he heard the discussion around him.


    Originally thought Tang San was just a smoke bomb released by haotianzong in order to save face. After all, with Tang San''s age, even if he was defeated in her hands, haotianzong could also excuse Tang Sannian.


    But now it seems


    She underestimated haotianzong!


    You should know that she is a six winged angel with 20 levels of innate soul power, but now it is only 29. Tang San seems to be about five years younger than her, and her soul power is only two levels lower than her. What does this represent? Of course, qianrenxue can''t be confused!


    "It seems that the boy''s martial spirit is strange," qianrenxue looked at Tang San, and said in his heart: "listen to the comments of those people just now, this boy is the child of Tang Hao and that one hundred thousand years old soul animal


    If it''s the spirit of Haotian hammer, even if the boy is gifted, he can''t reach level 27 soul power at this age. In this way, the level of the soul of that one hundred thousand year old soul beast must be above Haotian hammer? "


    "Interesting," he said in a voice that only he could hear. "I want to see if I can match my six winged angel."


    Thinking of this, qianrenxue held the angel sword''s right hand and raised it slightly. The angel''s sword pointed to Tang San and said coldly: "Wu Hun hall, thousand Ren snow, level 29 strong attack Department war soul division."


    After that, a six winged angel shadow with closed eyes and sacred glory appeared behind her. Two yellow soul rings surrounded her, giving people a strong sense of oppression.


    Seeing the thousand Ren snow releasing the martial spirit, Tang San took a deep breath. The blue silver emperor extended from the palm of his right hand, and two black soul rings rose from his feet.


    After the appearance of these two soul rings, the originally noisy martial arts arena became completely silent, as if all the sounds around were swallowed up by the deep black light emitted by the two soul rings!


    After a long time, Tang Long swallowed his saliva and turned his head stiffly. Looking at Tang Hu, who was also too surprised to close his mouth, he said with difficulty: "am I wrong. How can Tang San have two ten thousand year old soul rings?"

 Chapter 826

    As a disciple of haotianzong, Tang Long thinks that his knowledge is not shallow. The Soul Ring of ten thousand years is not a rare thing for them.


    Because each haotianzong disciple''s Soul Ring match must be in accordance with the best Soul Ring match ratio.


    That is to say, as long as they are haotianzong''s disciples whose soul power reaches level 50 or above, the fifth soul ring is a ten thousand year Soul Ring!


    But the problem is


    Tang San now the first and second soul ring has reached ten thousand years!


    In particular, the second soul ring of Tang San, seen from the dark red hidden under the black, has been evolving towards the Soul Ring of 100000 years, which means that the second soul ring of Tang San is at least 80000 years old!


    The soul of 80000 years!


    Tang long felt that if he could step into the realm of "Douluo", the ninth soul ring would be about 80000 years old.


    Tang San, however, at the age of six, with level 27 soul power, has already completed one of his biggest goals in his life!


    With a sigh, Tang long remembered what Tang Hu had said before. He could not help but feel deeply. He cursed in a low voice: "this group of talents are really his grandmother''s creatures that attack people."


    Like Tang Hu, Tang Long also thought of Xiaowu. In his opinion, as a gifted genius with level 20 soul power, he was favored by the powerful master Xiao Tian. Naturally, Xiaowu could not be weaker than Tang San


    On the high platform above the martial arts stage, Tang Tian was also a little surprised to see the two ten thousand year old soul rings of Tang San, but soon Tang Tian responded and laughed: "ha ha, OK! I am worthy of being a good grandson of Tang Tian


    Originally, he sent Tang Zhen to look for Tang San, but he only intended to hold a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    I hope that master Xiao Tian can make Tang San''s strength advance by leaps and bounds in a short period of time, just as he changed his life for Yu Xiaogang in the martial arts arena.


    Now it seems that master Xiao Tian''s means are really beyond his imagination.


    Not to mention these two black soul rings, the only way to raise Tang San''s soul power from level 10 to level 27 in just one month is enough to make countless people look up to it!


    And these two ten thousand year soul rings have subverted his cognition!


    His father is Tang Chen, the first generation of Haotian Douluo, one of the most powerful men in mainland China.


    But even Tang Chen, the first and second soul rings are only one hundred years old. Now Tang San has broken this record, and even left this record far behind!


    But soon, Tang Tian came back to his senses and looked at Tang San. His face was a little worried.


    Because he thought of a very critical problem, that is, Tang Sannai is a twin martial spirit.


    If you first add two soul rings to Haotian hammer, with the advantages of twin martial spirits and the transformation of soul rings on the body, Tang San may not be able to add two black soul rings to the blue silver emperor''s martial spirit!


    "No, I have to ask Xiao San later," Tang Tian thought. If Tang San really did this by adding a soul ring to Haotian hammer, he would stop Tang San anyway.


    Because he was very aware of the disadvantages of doing so, there were only three twin warriors on the mainland in the past century.


    In addition to bibidong and Tang San, the first born twin warrior soul added soul rings to the two spirits at the same time. Finally, his body could not bear such terrible soul power, and his life was burst by the huge soul power!

 Chapter 827

    When Tang Tian is trying to find time to talk with Tang San alone, Tang San and qianrenxue have already started to fight.


    Although Tang San had an advantage in the soul ring, the soul division of the control department was really weak in the early stage.


    In addition, the blue silver emperor was not good at attacking. In the face of such a strong attack system as the six winged angels, even if Tang San had two ten thousand year soul rings, he was still forced into the defensive by the thousand Ren snow.


    At the bottom of the challenge arena, the disciples of the bawangzong School of blue electricity could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Someone even said sarcastically: "the victory or defeat of a battle is not determined by the soul ring and soul power. If you are a waste, you can''t turn the sky even if you give him nine hundred thousand years of soul rings!"


    This is undoubtedly a mockery of Tang San, saying that he only relies on two ten thousand years of soul to support the scene, but in fact he is a waste!


    Tang San didn''t pay attention to these words, but the disciples of haotianzong couldn''t bear it any more. He immediately replied: "it''s really useless for Xiao San. It''s been nearly a month since I awakened my martial spirit. It''s only two ten thousand year soul rings.


    It must be better than a certain electric overlord sect, even the owner of the six winged angel''s spirit can be paid under the door!


    I just don''t know if the patriarch''s surname is Yu or Qian? "


    On one side, Tang Hao was amused and looked in the direction of the voice. The expression of crying and laughing appeared on his face.


    Because it''s not someone else, it''s Tang long, the leader of haotianzong''s younger generation!


    "Tang long, this boy," Tang Hao shook his head and immediately turned his eyes to the challenge arena. His expression became somewhat dignified.


    He and Chihiro Ji had a fight, and he knew exactly how powerful the six winged angel''s spirit was. Apart from other things, only the angel fields that were born with the six winged angel''s spirit could restrain most of the martial spirits.


    Although the blue silver emperor used by Tang San today is not inferior to the six winged angel''s martial spirit in terms of rank, it is impossible for Tang San to use the blue silver field attached to the blue silver emperor without condensing the Soul Ring of his own life.


    Under the dual restraint of the field and the spirit of martial arts, although Tang San has two ten thousand year soul rings, it is still too early to say that he can win the thousand Ren snow steadily.


    At this time, there was a sudden change on the challenge arena!


    Tang San seems to have poor soul power. The defense under the blue silver emperor''s cloth is torn open by the thousand Ren snow. The first Soul Ring behind the thousand Ren snow is suddenly bright. Then the Angel Sword burns the flame and cuts down at Tang San.


    The first soul skill of six winged angel!


    Angel flame power increased by 30%, penetration increased by 30%, with soul power suppression and soul power purification effect.


    "It''s over!" Thousands of Ren snow light voice, a little more on the face of killing.


    What about the two ten thousand year soul rings?


    The combat experience is too little. Under the dual restraint of the martial spirit and the field, even if it is two ten thousand years of soul rings, it will never turn the sky!


    The blue electric overlord sect disciples under the stage also showed joy on their faces. Before they stepped on the stage, they swept the new generation of haotianzong disciples with this soul skill!


    Now the three empty doors of the Tang Dynasty are open. If you don''t die, you will be seriously injured!


    As for the outcome, let alone!


    Tang long, Tang Hu and other haotianzong disciples unconsciously raised their hearts. Their eyes moved with the angel sword, and their faces appeared worried.


    The little dance saw this scene, but she turned her lips and whispered: "with this attack, even brother''s defense can''t be broken. These idiots really think the victory is in hand."

 Chapter 828

    Before the little dance voice fell, Tang San''s eyes were full of flash on the challenge arena, and the second soul ring behind him suddenly lit up. The strong black light immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Suddenly, a large number of blue and gold vines grow on Qianren snow. In a flash, Qianren snow is bundled into a zongzi. As for qianrenxue''s first soul skill, it is directly interrupted.


    Blue silver emperor''s second soul skill - parasitism!


    When attacking with the blue silver emperor, the blue silver emperor will send out a large number of parasitic seeds. With the launch of soul skill, these parasitic seeds will instantly absorb the soul power of the parasite and grow rapidly!


    Although Tang San was suppressed by Qianren snow before, he took the opportunity to send a large number of parasitic seeds to Qianren snow. However, the owner of the six winged angel''s martial spirit has not paid attention to it.


    "It''s really over," Tang San said softly, looking at the snow.


    While speaking, the first Soul Ring behind him quickly lights up, and the blue silver emperor instantly ejects out and binds the thousand Ren snow to death.


    Blue silver emperor''s first soul skill -- winding!


    At the same time, it also has nerve palsy toxin. After hitting the target, it will grow numerous spines and inject the nerve paralysis toxin into the wound target.


    Because this soul ring is condensed from the Soul Ring of a 20000 year old Mandala snake king, the nerve paralysis toxin attached to it is extremely strong. If the poison is not detoxified in time, even the five ring soul king will fall under the terrible nerve paralysis toxin!


    The face of Qianren snow wrapped by the blue silver emperor turned blue and purple at the speed of naked eyes, and the blood color on his lips disappeared. The six winged angel''s spirit behind him was also broken into countless light spots and disappeared into the body of Qianren snow.


    Obviously, this terrible nerve palsy toxin can''t resist even the thousand Ren snow with six winged angel''s spirit.


    "Xiao San, stop it," said Tang Tian on the platform when he saw this scene.


    Although haotianzong and Wuhun hall are now in opposition, they haven''t completely torn their faces. What''s more, Tang Chen is not in haotianzong now, and Xiao Tian is not in haotianzong. Therefore, it is not good for Tang Tian to completely tear up their faces with Wu Hun hall.


    If qianrenxue died in haotianzong, you can imagine how angry the hall of Wu Hun would be, or even try his best to attack haotianzong.


    Although Tang Tian was conceited that haotianzong was the largest one in the world, he did not dare to say that without Tang Chen, haotianzong could withstand the full attack of the Wu Hun hall.


    Hearing Tang Tian''s words, Tang San gently nodded and relieved his soul skill. At the same time, he absorbed the nerve paralysis toxin in Qianren snow with blue silver emperor.


    He didn''t want to kill qianrenxue from the beginning. After all, he was not a fool. Naturally, he knew that haotianzong was not the opponent of the giant in the Wu Hun hall.


    Even if Xiao Tian comes forward to protect haotianzong, it may not be able to protect haotianzong. We should know that qiandaoliu is a level 99 extreme fighter. Even if Xiao Tian is defeated twice, it is not difficult to hold down Xiao Tian for a period of time.


    Without Xiao Tian''s top combat power, haotianzong is certainly powerful, but it is not enough to see in front of Wu Hun Dian, which almost controls 40% of the mainland''s soul divisions.


    As the nerve paralysis toxin is absorbed, Qian Renxue''s face gradually has some blood color. He gives Tang San a vicious look. Qianrenxue takes up the Angel Sword and staggers towards the challenge arena.

 Chapter 829

    Originally, she came to haotianzong to sweep away the new generation of haotianzong, to discredit haotianzong, and to build momentum for the later actions of the Wuhun hall.


    Before Tang San appeared, everything was going smoothly. Haotianzong''s new generation was defeated by her. In the end, she was allowed to occupy the arena and no one dared to challenge.


    Originally, you only need to stay in the arena for another day or two, and then you can go away. However, the reputation of haotianzong is bound to plummet.


    The result in the most critical moment to kill a Tang San!


    How can she not hate it when she fails to do so?


    However, in haotianzong''s territory, even if qianrenxue wanted to remove the skin and bone of Tang San, after being defeated by Tang San, qianrenxue could only leave.


    Before, she had no way to stop Tang Tian and other killers in the challenge arena, but now she has been defeated. If she still keeps on pestering, I''m afraid she can''t get out of the gate of haotianzong!


    Qianrenxue is a smart man, naturally will not make himself into danger.


    After stepping off the challenge arena, two Wuhun Temple soul masters sent to protect Qianren snow closely came forward to help Qianren snow.


    "Go directly back to the martial spirit hall," the thousand Ren snow ordered softly, and then fainted.


    The two masters of the Wuhun hall left with qianrenxue. As for the elder of the blue electric overlord clan on the high platform and the disciples of the blue electric overlord clan around, the two soul masters of the martial spirit hall did not pay attention to them at all.


    Blue power overlord zongben is just a dog they''ve been looking for temporarily. If the goal of the mission is achieved, haotianzong''s reputation will be ruined. They don''t mind giving a bone to the overlord, but now


    Get out of here!


    Seeing the thousand Ren snow and the soul master of Wu Hun Temple leaving, Tang Tianyan flashed a sharp light, and was later hidden by him.


    Then Tang Tian turned his eyes to the elder of the blue electricity overlord clan who was not far away. He mocked: "elder jade, your disciples of the blue electricity overlord clan left ahead of time. Don''t you have to say to you, the elder?"


    Hearing this, the elder of the overlord clan of Lan Dian was gnashing his teeth in his heart. He didn''t believe that Tang Tian couldn''t see the relationship between qianrenxue and the overlord sect of Lan Dian. But in this case, Tang Tian said such a thing, and its intention was self-evident!


    "Hum! Don''t be too proud, Tang Tian The elder of the blue electricity overlord clan looked at Tang Tian and said in a sharp voice: "you haotianzong has offended the Wu Hun hall. It''s a disaster!


    When Emperor Wuzong is against the heaven, what will you do? Do you really think it''s still the era when Tang Chen suppressed the soul master alone? "


    "Then don''t worry about elder Lao Yu," Tang Tian said lightly. "If you dare to come to the martial spirit hall, haotianzong will treat you well."


    Although Tang Tian also knew that haotianzong would not be the rival of Wu Hun hall in the absence of Tang Chen and Xiao Tian, how could Tang Tian be weak in front of outsiders?


    "Hum!" Blue electricity overlord patriarch old cold hum, walked down the platform, with the blue power overlord clan disciples left.


    After the patriarch and his disciples left, Tang Tian waved to Tang San on the challenge arena and said with a smile, "Xiao San, come here, I have something to ask you."


    Tang San nodded gently and walked toward the high platform. Soon he came to Tang Tian and said respectfully, "I don''t know what grandfather wants to ask?"


    "Let me see your Haotian hammer," Tang Tian looked at Tang San and said in a deep voice.


    Although Tang San had some doubts, he still released the spirit of Haotian hammer according to his words. With a flash of black light, Haotian hammer appeared in Tang San''s left hand. There was no soul ring around it, but it exuded a terrifying and domineering atmosphere.

 Chapter 830

    Seeing the Haotian hammer in Tang Hao''s hand, Tang Tian was relieved and his face was slightly relieved.


    Since Tang San didn''t add any soul rings to Haotian hammer, he didn''t have to worry that Tang San would follow the path of that twin warrior soul.


    "Xiao San, your soul ring of ten thousand years..." Tang Tian looked at Tang San, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "is it Xiao Tian''s means?"


    Thinking of Xiao Tian''s astonishing means of changing his life against the heaven, Tang Tian can''t help thinking carefully.


    Because of the relationship between Tang Hao and a Yin, Xiao Tianran and haotianzong are on the same front. In this case, he has to pay more. Can''t Xiao TianDai point out some descendants of haotianzong?


    Even if Xiao Tian is lazy and doesn''t want to spend a lot of energy to cultivate the descendants of haotianzong like Tang San, he still needs to spend some time on it?


    He didn''t ask to be sent to the descendants of haotianzong under Xiao Tian''s guidance. The first soul ring was Wannian level, and the second was close to 100000 years.


    As long as the first and even the second soul ring of haotianzong''s disciples can reach the level of millennium, he will be very satisfied!


    You should know that the soul master who owns haotianchui''s spirit is better than other soul masters in the first place. If you can lead other soul masters in terms of the number of years of soul ring at the beginning, when this group of descendants of haotianzong grow up, haotianzong will no longer have to worry about Wuhun Hall!


    "It''s really Shigong''s means," Tang San thought and said, "but in order to refine my body, Shigong used a lot of precious medicinal materials.


    Some of them are even more difficult to find in the world. I''m afraid it''s almost impossible to duplicate my miracle. "


    Tang San is not an unsophisticated fool. He can probably guess the reason why Tang Tian suddenly asked this question.


    Just as he said, in order to refine his body, he not only used the two immortal poisonous herbs, namely, Illicium verum and Huohuo Xingjiao Shu, but also used up more than half of the medicinal materials near Binghuo Liangyi eye when refining the quenched body!


    With the help of a large number of natural materials, earth treasures and the eyes of ice and fire, he was able to create the first soul ring, which is 20000 years old, and the second one is a miracle close to 100000 years!


    At present, even if Xiao Tian wants to copy another miracle like him, I''m afraid he can''t do anything about it.


    After all, there is no star anise grass and fire apricot, unless the cultivation reaches the level of Xiao Tian, you can not be afraid of water and fire.


    Otherwise, instead of being able to refine the body with the help of ice and fire, you will be hanged instantly by the wild heaven and Earth Spirit spring!


    "Xiao San, are you the kind of person who doesn''t know good or bad when you are a grandfather?" Tang Tian glared at Tang San and said with a smile: "although I don''t know what kind of means master Xiao Tian used to refine your body, I can also guess that the cost is not small.


    I mean, Xiao San, can you ask elder Xiao Tian whether he is willing to instruct the new generation of haotianzong''s disciples. Haotianzong is willing to bear all the expenses. "


    "This..." Tang San hesitated for a while. After a long time, he said, "I''ll try."


    He is very clear that his Shigong is used to idle clouds and wild cranes, and he would like no one to disturb him. In addition to a few people he cares about, he wants to ask his Shigong to do something


    Difficult!


    But in the face of Tang Tian, Tang San is not good to refuse, can only give an uncertain answer.


    Although Tang San is very clear in his mind, unless his teacher took the wrong medicine, otherwise, he would never be able to take time to instruct the descendants of haotianzong!

 Chapter 831

    Tang Tian didn''t know what Tang San was thinking. Seeing that Tang San agreed to come down, he could not help smiling. He said in a loud voice, "order the kitchen to hold a banquet today to celebrate that Xiao San defeated the people in the Wu Hun hall!"


    Several elders of haotianzong didn''t stop them when they heard the speech. On the contrary, they seemed to be happy to see their achievements.


    After all, it is necessary for Tang Sangong to defeat the conspiracy of Wuhun palace and repel the team that the blue electric overlord clan has come to challenge.


    Not to mention Tang San''s two ten thousand year soul rings really shocked them. They were very clear that Tang San''s base card was not the two Wannian soul rings, but the twin martial spirits he had never revealed before!


    "As long as the third child can grow up smoothly, over time, haotianzong will make the mainland tremble because of the existence of Xiaosan!"


    Haotianzong elder Tang Ao stroked his beard and said with a smile.


    Since Tang Chen, the first generation of Haotian Douluo, became the leader of haotianzong, the prestige of haotianzong has been getting worse and worse in recent years. Now even the blue power overlord clan dares to make small moves in secret.


    Before Tang Chen disappeared, even if he gave the old dragon ten courage, he didn''t dare to make a mistake!


    Now in Tang San, Tang Ao saw some shadow of the first generation Haotian Douluo.


    Even


    Looking at Tang San, Tang Ao has a little more expectation in his eyes and says in a voice that only he can hear: "maybe, the little three can surpass the uncle, maybe..."


    After all, when Tang Chen was Tang San''s age, he didn''t have level 27 soul power or two 10000 year soul rings.


    Tang Ao doesn''t worry about whether Tang San can grow up smoothly, because as long as the elder Xiao Tian doesn''t have an accident, the people in the Wuhun hall and the blue electric overlord clan dare not attack Tang San openly!


    As for the secret means


    Haotianzong was able to sit firmly in the first sect in mainland China, but it was not only relying on the strength of Haotian hammer, but also some secret means. Haotianzong was not bad!


    It''s just that these things are not easy to publicize.


    The disciples of haotianzong don''t think so much about Tang Ao. For them, Tang San can have such achievements at such a young age. This alone is enough to make them look up to.


    What''s more, Tang San fought back the Wu Hun hall and Lan Dian overlord clan, and saved haotianzong''s face.


    On that night, haotianzong was full of lights, and the kitchen gave all kinds of rare meat and wine to the banquet. This time, almost one third of haotianzong''s food inventory was emptied.


    However, no one said anything, whether it was the steward in charge of the kitchen, the elder of haotianzong and other disciples.


    But after the banquet, Yu Xiaogang quietly left haotianzong with tangsan and Xiaowu and headed for shenghun village.


    With the exception of Tang Hao a yin and several elders of Tang Tian and haotianzong, none of them knew that Tang San had left haotianzong quietly. They all thought that Tang San was practicing in seclusion, impacting level 30 soul power.


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later, shenghun village, Houshan.


    Xiao Tian, dressed in white, sits under a big tree with his eyes closed. He looks like an old monk. The leaves are falling, but when he is about to fall on Xiao Tian, he is pushed away by an invisible force and lands on the ground.


    Not far from Xiao Tian, Yu Xiaogang, Tang San and Xiaowu are sitting on the ground, and the weak fluctuation of soul power comes from the three people, and the leaves on the ground are arranged.

 Chapter 832

    After a long time, Xiao Tiantian gently spit out a puff of turbid gas, slowly opened his eyes, looked at the three people not far away, his face a little bit more smile.


    As early as two days ago, Tang San San arrived at shenghun village.


    After passing on the nine changes of the real dragon and Xuantian Gong after the system improvement to Yu Xiaogang and Tang San, Xiao Tian spent 1000 teacher''s grace points to buy a skill suitable for small dance cultivation from the system.


    In addition to Tang San, who has practiced martial arts for a long time, Xiao Wu and Yu Xiaogang have a good understanding, and they haven''t spent much time on getting to know their way.


    "OK, stop first," Xiao Tian looked at Tang San and suddenly said.


    Before Xiao Tian''s voice fell, the three men of the Tang Dynasty interrupted their practice, slowly opened their eyes, and looked at Xiao Tian suspiciously.


    "Shigong, what can I do for you?" Small dance crooked head, crisp Sheng Road.


    "There are some things indeed," Xiao Tian looked at the little dance and said with a smile: "as you know, I''m lazy. Now, your skills are all introduced, and I have nothing to teach you


    Do you think you should go away and leave me alone? "


    The small dance hears speech a face to drop down instantly, plaintive way: "teacher, do you think the small dance is annoying?"


    "Don''t pretend to be pitiful with me," Xiao Tian glared at the little dance and didn''t have a good way: "in this holy soul village, you don''t even have a training place. How fast can you improve your strength?


    What''s more, the Wu Hun hall knows that I''m here. The people sent to you dare not enter the scope of shenghun village. However, although these flies are not in the way, it''s very annoying to keep them. "


    "Shigong, what do you mean?" Tang San hesitated for a moment and asked, "do you want us to clean up the disciples of the martial spirit hall against us?"


    "Otherwise?" Xiao Tian asked, "are you going to let me wipe your ass?"


    Xiaowu was stunned for a moment, and after a long time, he said: "it seems to be the same. But Shigong, since Wuhun hall has sent people to target and even kill us, how can we only send some miscellaneous fish out?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Tian could not help shaking his head and laughing, pointing to himself, but said, "you think I''m a decoration? At most, the Wuhun hall will send powerful people at the level of soul king, and even can only send four ring soul sect.


    If the soul master above the level of the soul emperor dares to appear, it is blatantly challenging me, and they are also afraid that I will attack the Wu Hun hall.


    After all, I can''t be stopped by the old man of thousand streams. "


    Xiao Tian''s words are extremely overbearing, but Tang San and others can not refute.


    After all, Xiao Tian defeated thousands of Daoliu twice, and his actual achievements are here. Even the Wu Hun hall can''t raise any objection.


    "If it''s just the soul king, the teacher is now a four ring soul sect, and has a golden dragon and martial spirit. We don''t need to do anything about it."


    Xiaowu tilted his head and said playfully, "Shigong, don''t let the teacher and elder brother clean up those people in the martial spirit hall. I''ll stay in the shenghun village."


    "You just want to be lazy," Xiao Tian glared at the little dance and snorted coldly: "no way!"


    This time, Tang San et al. Were asked to clean up the disciples near shenghun village in Wuhun hall. They were supposed to accumulate combat experience.


    Although Xiaowu is a kind of animal spirit with a hundred thousand years of experience, Xiao Tian does not intend to get used to it.


    What''s more, Xiao Tian is bound to arrange Tang San and Xiaowu to enter Shrek college and have a good relationship with the remaining five Shrek monsters. If Xiaowu is lazy now, how can he integrate into the new group?

 Chapter 833

    You know, except for Oscar and Ma Hongjun, there is a lack of background for Shrek''s other five monsters. No matter Ning Rongrong, Dai mubai or Zhu Zhuqing, the energy behind them can not be underestimated.


    Since Xiao Tian intends to cultivate Tang Sanhe Xiaowu, he will naturally consider giving them a group of Party members to take care of each other.


    Can''t let him be a teacher in everything?


    What''s more, the president of Shrek college is frank, one of the golden iron triangle. Xiao Tian also wants to know what will happen when the original golden iron triangle releases the martial spirit fusion technology after the transformation of Yu Xiaogang''s martial spirit into the golden dragon!


    On the original world line, a seven ring spirit saint''s Frand, a six ring soul emperor''s Liu Erlong and a two ring master''s Yu Xiaogang, the three people''s martial spirit integration skills can already challenge Dugu Bo and other titles.


    Even if the golden iron triangle is defeated in the end, it can launch Wuhun technology to compete with the title duel with the highest strength of soul saint.


    Just for this, the golden iron triangle should be above the geyser!


    What''s more, today''s yuxiaogang''s Wuhun has transformed into a golden dragon, which has reached the level of the four ring soul sect.


    In addition to the first two hundred year soul rings, the third and fourth soul rings have exceeded the maximum number of soul rings that can be absorbed at this level, reaching the level of 10000 years.


    In particular, the fourth soul ring has reached an amazing 97000 years, which is only one step away from 100000 years!


    In this case, if the golden iron triangle gathered again to launch the martial spirit fusion technique, I''m afraid it would be enough to easily defeat Dugu Bo''s title Douluo!


    Xiaowu didn''t know that Xiao Tian thought so much. Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Xiaowu shrunk his mouth and said, "Shigong, you don''t need me to do this kind of thing?"


    Although she is belligerent, she is not interested in the group of people in Wu Hun hall. If the strength of the visitors is stronger, it''s OK. But just a soul king, I''m afraid the master can handle it easily. There''s no challenge at all!


    As for those whose strength has not reached the soul king, I am afraid even she and Tang San can deal with it!


    "This is not the time for you to be coquettish," Xiao Tian''s expression turned cold and his tone became very severe: "Xiao dance, you should understand that I can''t protect you and Xiao San for a lifetime.


    I''m just a mortal, not an omnipotent God. If you don''t enhance your strength when I can still protect you now, what should you do in case of any accident that happens to me and all of them are under the pressure of the military soul hall? "


    Xiaowu opened her mouth and was not convinced. Just trying to explain, Xiao Tian''s voice rang out again: "don''t say that you have the protection of Daming and Erming. Even if someone comes from the Wuhun hall, you are not afraid.


    I tell you, Daming and Erming are not invincible either. Although the Titan giant ape and tianqingniu Python are the overlords among the spirits and beasts, there are not no people who can deal with them!


    It''s enough to kill Daming and Erming just by judouluo yueguan and guidouluo in Wuhun hall, together with a nickname Douluo


    "Shigong, is this impossible?" Tang Sanwen retorted in a low voice: "I''ve heard of Ju Dou Luo and GUI Dou Luo. Were they not pressed and beaten by my father?


    I''m afraid that Daming and Erming are even more powerful than my father, just rely on them... "

 Chapter 834

    Tang San didn''t say what he said, but no matter who he was, he could tell what he meant.


    Judouluo moon pass and ghost Douluo ghost even Tang Hao can''t beat, how can they be the opponents of Titan and giant ape Erming and Tianqing niumang Daming?


    You should know that the two beast overlords of the star forest have been able to dominate the star forest for so many years, and have occupied the lake of life in the center of the star forest, not by the alms of other beasts, but by their own strong strength!


    Not to mention the Titan, the great ape Erming and the tianqingniu mang Daming, both have their own fields. A gravity field and a slow field are enough to weaken the title Douluo covered by the field to the level of hundouluo!


    "Fighting alone, the strength of yueguan and ghosts is not worth mentioning, let alone the two Ming Dynasty. Even the soul duels of the four schools affiliated to haotianzong can suppress them.


    Yang Wudi of the broken clan, Titan of the force clan and Niu Gao of the royal clan can suppress the moon pass in the front, and the white crane of the Min clan can explode the ghost in speed.


    But don''t you think it''s strange that these two people can become the right arm of the pope in the military soul palace with such poor strength? "


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu suddenly fell into silence.


    The Pope of the temple of the soul is not a fool. If the moon pass and ghosts are really useless, how can they rely on them so much? Even when the Pope goes out, they are always accompanied by them?


    "Teacher, do you mean..." Jade small just frowned and pondered for a while, this just some uncertain way: "these two people also have the martial spirit fusion skill?"


    In addition to the combination of martial arts and spirits, Yu Xiaogang could not think of anything that could make the moon pass and ghost, which are the last two in the title Douluo, be qualified to pose a threat to such spirits as Titan, giant ape and azure bull python.


    Even Yu Xiaogang speculates that the combination of moon pass and ghosts should be limited skills, otherwise Xiao Tian would not say that moon pass ghosts and ghosts should join hands, plus a title Douluo to kill Titan giant ape and tianqingniu python.


    "Yes," Xiao Tian nodded and said in a deep voice: "these two people''s martial spirit fusion technique is similar to the field, which can make all creatures in the range covered by the martial spirit integration technology in a static state.


    Although this skill consumes a lot of soul power, I''m afraid that no one can be unaffected except for my three extreme fighting skills!


    However, their martial spirit integration skills are certainly powerful, and there are also many restrictions. At least, they can''t perform any other actions when using them.


    And this martial spirit fusion skill only has the limited ability, does not have the lethality.


    That''s why they were beaten by Tang Hao.


    Because even if they used their martial arts and soul integration skills, they still could not have any impact on Tang Hao without foreign aid. Instead, they consumed their own soul power in vain


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Tang San and Xiao Wu were both slightly relieved. As for Yu Xiaogang, he had expected it for a long time, so he didn''t show much surprise.


    "So little dance," Xiao Tian looked at the little dance and said, "don''t expect Daming Er ming to protect you all your life.


    Not to mention that they have to face the natural calamity, a little carelessness is the death of the body and the soul. It is not for them to cope with just the army of the Wu Hun hall.


    Only when we are strong can we be fundamental! "

 Chapter 835

    Xiao Tian believes that Xiaotian knows all these principles. After all, Xiaowu is not a brainless fool who can successfully cultivate the shape of a weak rabbit for 100000 years.


    Even if there is her mother and Daming Er Ming''s care, the effort of Xiaowu itself is indispensable.


    But as a teacher, Xiao Tian has to say these words, especially in today''s dance faintly impetuous situation, he needs to beat the girl well!


    In case he has something to go out, can''t take into account the small dance and other people''s time what tragedy!


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, although the little dance is still some disapproval, but finally nodded and whispered: "I understand."


    "In this case, I''ll talk about the arrangement after that," Xiao Tian said with a smile on his face.


    "What else?" A pretty face of the little dance collapsed again, and the sadness on the face was enough to make the person sad and see the tears.


    "Don''t make this expression," Xiao Tian said in a bad way: "it''s not to peel your skin. It''s not a difficult thing to do.


    But I''m afraid it''s going to be a bit of a dilemma for your teacher. "


    "What are you going to do, teacher?" Yuxiaogang''s heart jumped at the smell of the speech and said cautiously.


    Think of Xiao Tian before the special moon pass and ghost two people out to say things, Yu Xiaogang heart faint some bad premonition.


    If it''s just for the sake of teaching dance, Xiao Tian doesn''t need to make a lot of trouble. He also specially takes out Ju Dou Luo and GUI Dou Luo.


    After all, the hall of Wu soul has a great business. Even if it is called douluodui, it is enough to kill the two masters of the soul beast, the Titan ape and the azure bull python.


    The only thing Xiaotian can mention about Ju Douluo and GUI Douluo is their martial spirit integration skills!


    Yu Xiaogang doesn''t think Xiao Tian will specially mention the integration of martial arts and spirits for no reason!


    In addition, Xiao Tian said that his own arrangement might embarrass him


    There are not many things that can make Yu Xiaogang embarrassed, and those who can relate to martial spirit integration skills are even less!


    "It seems that you should have guessed," Xiao Tian was happy when he saw Yu Xiaogang''s expression, and immediately said positively: "I just want you to go to Shrek college and reorganize the golden iron triangle after you clean up the disciples of the martial spirit hall near shenghun village.


    I also want to see if the golden iron triangle will change after your martial spirit changes


    Yu Xiaogang suddenly nodded after hearing the speech.


    although there is no saying that he is a teacher and a father for life in this world, Xiao Tian does not hesitate to go to the far north to find Qizhen to wash his essence and cut pith for him, and teach him the skills of "nine changes of the true dragon", which are totally different from the normal spiritual cultivation system.


    In addition, Xiao Tian also taught him a lot of other things besides martial spirit. Especially in the aspect of self-made soul skills, Xiao Tian was able to teach him everything.


    Therefore, Yu Xiaogang didn''t know how to refuse Xiao Tian, who was born in love with him.


    What''s more, Xiao Tian''s request is not something that can''t be done. It''s just a restructuring of the golden iron triangle.


    Maybe this is the result of Xiao Tian''s consideration for him. After all, Xiao Tian also said that he can''t always be around them as a bodyguard.


    If the golden iron triangle can be reorganized, he can also protect himself in front of the title Douluo by virtue of martial spirit fusion technology.


    Even with his current strength, after the reorganization of the golden iron triangle, it is not impossible to surpass most of the titles of Douluo by virtue of martial spirit fusion technology!

 Chapter 836

    Thinking of this place, Yu Xiaogang sighed and murmured in a low voice: "boss Fu, er long..."


    Hearing the voice of Yu Xiaogang, Xiao Tian smiles and doesn''t say much. He just looks forward to it.


    If the golden triangle can be reorganized, he can also relax to complete the special task of system release.


    Two days ago, when the three men of Tang Dynasty arrived at shenghun village, they also brought Tang Tian''s request, hoping that Xiao Tian could teach haotianzong a new generation.


    Originally, Xiao Tian intended to refuse, but he didn''t have nothing to do. He wanted to find some trouble for himself. When he had time to teach the new generation of haotianzong''s disciples, he might as well go outside and find a few talented disciples to teach him carefully?


    The reason why Xiao Tian finally chose to agree was that the system that had no voice since the completion of the last special task suddenly jumped out and released a new special task.


    Special task: [peaches and plums all over the world]


    mission Description: Although the host has gained considerable momentum among the top-level strongmen in the Douluo plane, the host is still not famous in the soul division field. Please instruct the new generation of haotianzong disciples to make a name for yourself.


    Mission requirements: the new generation of haotianzong''s disciples win the mainland senior soul master competition.


    Reward: reputation value 500000, teacher''s grace point 5000.


    No punishment.


    Xiao Tian also understood that the competition was organized by the Wu Hun hall to test and attract talented soul masters.


    In addition, there is a hidden rule in this competition, that is, the seven major schools generally do not send their disciples to participate in the mainland senior soul master competition.


    After all, the starting point of the disciples of the seven schools is undoubtedly much higher than that of the soul masters of the academies and those who work on their own.


    In addition, the disciples of the seven sects will not join the martial spirit hall. If the disciples of the seven major schools win the mainland senior soul masters competition, they will not be able to attract them, and will only give a lot of rewards in vain.


    It''s just that there''s an exception to everything, and the same is true of the senior psychic competition.


    Although the seven major schools will not send a large number of their disciples to participate in the mainland senior soul masters competition, if there are disciples and outsiders from the seven schools to participate in the competition, the Wuhun hall will not reject them.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Tian can''t help but look at Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu, with a meaningful expression on his face.


    The special task released by the system only requires the new generation of haotianzong disciples to win the mainland senior soul master competition, but there are no restrictions on the specific candidates.


    Unfortunately, Tang Sanhe is now a new generation of haotianzong disciples!


    Xiao Tian only needs to teach a few other haotianzong disciples as substitutes. As for the candidates, Xiao Tian also wants to be good.


    One is Yang Lin, who came from the broken clan. At the beginning, he awakened with Tang Sanxiao dance and others. Although he was not born with full soul power, his innate soul power also reached level 9.5. If put outside, he was also a talent who could cause a large number of forces to fight for it.


    At the same time, the spirit of breaking soul spear is the third most powerful weapon in mainland China, second only to haotianzong''s Haotian hammer and luochenxin''s seven kill sword, which will not be suppressed by human beings.


    The other is a Thai bear from the family of forces. He is born with divine power and is born with full soul power. Once he grows up, he will be able to use his strength to break his cleverness and reduce his power to ten!

 Chapter 837

    As for the remaining candidates to participate in the mainland soul division competition, Xiao Tian still thinks that he will find a chance to gather together Shrek''s seven monsters and use them to participate in the competition. As for Yang Lin and Tai Xiong, they will serve as substitutes in case of emergency.


    After all, the remaining five of Shrek, Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing, have amazing talents. In addition, their martial spirit integration skills are enough to sweep the opponents at the same level.


    Oscar is a gifted assistant psychic. Even in haotianzong, there is no more talented assistant psychic than Oscar.


    Although Xiao Tian didn''t want to instruct him personally, he didn''t want to let such a good seedling fall into the hands of others.


    After all, although he is too lazy to instruct Oscar, both Yu Xiaogang and Tang Hao are qualified to guide Oscar to practice.


    As for Ma Hongjun, the variation of the martial spirit and the evil fire phoenix have already been regarded as the top level among the fire attributes. Moreover, this little fat man is a disciple of Flander.


    With the relationship between Yu Xiaogang and Frand, Ma Hongjun will naturally become teammates with Tang San Ji as long as the golden iron triangle gets together.


    Ning Rongrong, the only trouble, as long as Xiao Tian personally ascends Qibao Liuli Zong and tells Ning Fengzhi that he wants to accept Ning Rongrong as an apprentice, the leader of Qibao Liuli sect will not refuse!


    When the time comes, Ning Rongrong will be abducted out and thrown to yuxiaogang to teach.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Tianchong Tang San said: "Xiao San, before you said haotianzong intended to teach the new generation of disciples to me?"


    Tang San quickly nodded and respectfully said: "Shigong, grandfather, he really wants to ask you to instruct the new generation of haotianzong''s disciples. All expenses are borne by haotianzong.


    It''s just that when I told Shigong before, you didn''t make a definite promise, so I haven''t passed the message to my grandfather


    "Well," Xiao Tian nodded gently and said with a smile, "haotianzong is more or less in love with me. Since Tang Tian has made a request, I can''t turn a blind eye to it.


    Well, let haotianzong send the Tai Xiong of the Li clan and Yang Lin of the Po Zhi clan. As for the others, tell Tang Tian that I will not accept anything except the innate soul power! "


    Tang Sanwen nodded and took out a whistle from his arms and blew it hard.


    A small snow-white beast from the side of the grass drill out, looks like a fluffy group, very popular.


    When Tang San''s little dance saw the snow-white beast, his eyes fell completely on the snow-white beast and moved away for a moment.


    "Lianxin beast?" Jade small just see this snow-white small beast, first is Leng for a while, and then surprised way.


    Hearing yuxiaogang say the name of the snow-white beast, Xiao Tian''s mind suddenly comes up with the information of this beast.


    On the mainland, there are many strange spirits and beasts. They are rare in number, but their abilities are various.


    Compared with this, the snow emperor Xiao Tian met before was born into the snow girl family in ice sky. The mirage beast hunted by thousand Daoliu was also one of these strange ghosts.


    However, in terms of strength, Lianxin beast is inferior to mirage beast in terms of strength, because this kind of spirit beast is so fragile that not only does it have no attack power, but also its defense ability is close to none.


    Because of this, its spiritual power is extremely huge, even not inferior to the legendary spirit of the first beast tianmeng ice silkworm!


    But this is not the most sought after beast, but it has always been an egg and twin, and these two twin lianxins are life and death related, and can transmit information thousands of miles away!

 Chapter 838

    In other words, telepathy is a satellite phone that can transmit messages from thousands of miles away!


    Xiao Tian didn''t expect that haotianzong had a pair of heart linked beasts!


    We should know that the rarity of this theory of ghosts and beasts is even higher than that of mirage beasts. In addition, its ability to transmit information thousands of miles away has attracted numerous great forces in mainland China.


    Every time a Lianxin beast is born, it will lead to a bloodbath. Even many people will kill it after they have no hope of getting it!


    This has also led to the extremely rare number of Lianxin beasts. Among the several major forces in the mainland today, no one has ever heard of raising Lianxin beasts.


    It''s unexpected that haotianzong has such a strange beast.


    Seeing Xiao tianlue''s surprised expression, Tang San quickly said, "Shigong, this Lianxin beast was obtained by accident before the great ancestor disappeared. It was kept in the clan and seldom used."


    It''s Tang Chen!


    Xiao Tian''s surprise on his face faded a lot. If it was Tang Chen''s, it was not difficult to understand.


    After all, the first emperor of haotianzong had already stood at the top of the mainland in terms of strength. There were very few places in the whole continent that he could not go to. If he wanted to look for it, it was not difficult to find a heart connecting beast.


    After Tang San explained, he whispered a few words to Lianxin beast, and then took out a soul bone with dim light from his arms and put it into the mouth of Lianxin beast.


    Xiao Tian is also a bit surprised. Although Lianxin beast can transmit other messages, it costs a lot. Each time it uses Lianxin beast to deliver messages, it will consume a soul bone.


    Although there is no requirement for the age of the soul bone, even if it is only 10 years old, it can make the heart beast transmit messages.


    But the soul bone is the soul bone after all. Except for haotianzong, which is a big family and a big business, other forces may not be able to use them frequently even if they get Lianxin beast.


    Even the haotianzong would never use the beast without a last resort. This time, it was just because it was about Xiao Tian. Tang Tiantian bit his teeth and gave a Lianxin beast to Tang San in order to convey the message.


    After swallowing the soul bone, a faint light suddenly came out from the beast, and then the light dissipated. Tang Sanjian put the beast back on the ground.


    After landing, Lianxin crawled toward a grass not far away, and soon hid in the grass, only some snow-white hair emerged from the gap.


    Xiao Tian pulled at the corners of his mouth, but fortunately, he knew some rare animals on the surface of Douluo, so he didn''t show too many other expressions on his face.


    "You three, when Yang Lin and Tai Xiong come, you can go to Shrek college," Xiao Tian glanced at Yu Xiaogang and said faintly, "my requirements for you are not high. In the mainland senior soul master competition five years later, you can win the championship."


    Yu Xiaogang nodded and said in a deep voice: "teacher, don''t worry. After five years, the champion of the mainland senior soul division competition must be our bag."


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the age limit of the mainland senior soul masters competition, Yu Xiaogang would like to take the stage to compete with other soul masters.


    After all, since Luo sanpao was transformed into a golden dragon, he hasn''t exchanged hands with others several times. He also wants to see how far the spirit of golden dragon can achieve in the face of soul masters of the same level!


    Xiao Tian didn''t speak when he heard the speech. His figure flashed and disappeared in the sight of the three Tang Dynasty people.


    Tang Sansan looked at each other. Yu Xiaogang had no choice but to smile bitterly. He immediately took Tang Sanhe''s little dance to pilgrimage to the village

 Chapter 839

    Three days later, the mountain behind shenghun village.


    Tang Tian and his two young men walked slowly towards the top of the mountain. In the open space on the top of the mountain, Xiao Tian and Yu Xiaogang, the three little dancers of Tang Dynasty and four people sat cross legged. There was a faint fluctuation of spiritual power around him, and the leaves on the ground were lined up.


    All of a sudden, Xiao Tian''s ear moved and said faintly: "the Lord of Tang is going to the top of the mountain. Go to meet you, Xiao San."


    As he spoke, Xiao Tian still closed his eyes, as if he were an old monk, not moved by foreign objects.


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Tang San immediately opened his eyes, slowly vomited a mouthful of turbid air, and immediately got up and walked down the mountain.


    Xiaowu''s ears moved, quietly opened his eyes, just ready to get up, Xiao Tian''s voice came leisurely: "little dance, don''t be distracted."


    Xiaowu''s face broke down when she heard the speech. She made a face at Xiao Tian. Then she closed her eyes helplessly and began to use the skills that Xiao Tian had passed on to her.


    Xiao Tian smiles and slowly opens his eyes. He goes to the edge of the cliff and faces the sea of clouds below. His mental strength spreads in all directions.


    Under the cover of mental strength, Xiao Tian clearly realizes that Tang San has already received Tang Tian and Yang Lin, who is walking towards the top of the mountain.


    On the mountain road, a large number of whistling insects hide in the grass, making two noises from time to time. With the passing of Tang San Ji, the originally noisy chirping insects can not help but stop making any sound.


    In the shenghun village not far away, a large number of ordinary mortals are working among the fields, and children are running on the ridges of the fields, making bursts of clear laughter.


    In the distance, there are several soul saints peeping at the shenghun village. Although they don''t have clothes representing any forces, Xiao Tian doesn''t need to think about who sent it.


    With a sneer in his heart, Xiao Tian slowly recovers his mental strength, and his face has a few more faint smiles.


    After staying in Douluo for a period of time, he has made great progress in his own strength. Now he is only half a step away from the realm of Dixian. I''m afraid that before long, he will be able to break through the bottleneck of human immortality and reach the realm of Dixian.


    You should know that even if you look at the Douluo plane, the earth immortal realm belongs to the "God" level, but the divine world is isolated from the lower world. Once Xiao Tian breaks through, it is really invincible in the world!


    At the same time, because of the isolation between the divine world and the lower world, even if the gods of the divine world knew the existence of Xiao Tian, it was very difficult for them to attack Xiao Tian.


    What''s more, if we really want to fight, Xiao Tian may not be afraid of the gods.


    While Xiao Tian was thinking about things, Tang Tian had already come down to the open space on the top of the mountain under the leadership of Tang San. When he saw Xiao Tian''s back, Tang Tian immediately said respectfully, "Tang Tian, the leader of Haotian clan, has met master Xiaotian."


    For Tang Tian, in the face of other people, in addition to his father Tang Chen, even if the temple of Wu Hun worshipped qiandaoliu, he could not be so respectful.


    But Xiao Tian is different, not to mention that Xiao Tian''s own strength has surpassed all living beings in the mainland. It is enough for Tang Tian to treat Xiao Tian with courtesy by saving Tang Hao and instructing Tang San carefully.


    What''s more, now Xiao Tian has promised to instruct the new generation of haotianzong, although the two disciples selected by Xiao Tian belong to the four clans affiliated to haotianzong.


    But now the single attribute four schools and haotianzong are in the same breath. For Tang Tian, the disciples of the single attribute four schools are also haotianzong''s disciples.


    Therefore, it is not difficult to understand that Tang Tianhui is so respectful to Xiao Tian.


    "Don''t be so polite to the master of Tang Dynasty," Xiao Tian turned slowly and said with a smile at Tang Tian: "a Yin is my disciple. Tang Hao, as a Yin''s husband, can be regarded as my younger generation. We can discuss our friendship with each other."

 Chapter 840

    Tang Tianwen''s face was happy and immediately agreed to come down.


    Although he did not resist calling him master Xiaotian, after all, with Xiao Tian''s strength, he was qualified to be treated with the courtesy of later generations.


    But Xiao Tian looks like he is only in his twenties. It is impossible for Tang Tian to call such a young man an elder.


    As for peer discussion, although it is still somewhat awkward, it is better than the courtesy of later generations to treat Xiao Tian.


    "I''ll talk about it later," Xiao Tian looked at Tang Tian and said with a smile, "I''ll see the heroes of haotianzong brought by Tang Zongzhu first."


    Tang Tian was as good as a stream. When he was about to take Tai Xiong and Yang Lin to the side, he introduced: "Mr. Xiao, the boy who is too strong to speak of is the Tai bear. The Wu Hun is the powerful orangutan, and the other is Yang Lin of the broken clan. The martial spirit is the soul breaking spear."


    "Well," Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on Tai Xiong and Yang Lin, nodded slightly, and said faintly, "not bad."


    "Did they absorb the first ring?" Xiao Tian looks at Tai Xiong and Yang Lin, and suddenly asks.


    Because of the particularity of soul power, even Xiao Tian can only see its general soul power, but as long as others do not release the soul ring, Xiao Tian can not find out what other people''s soul ring is like.


    In Xiao Tian''s perception, both Tai Xiong and Yang Lin are level 10 soul power. I don''t know whether they have absorbed the soul ring. The soul power has not yet been improved or not yet. The soul power is suppressed at level 10.


    "Not yet," Tang Tianwen said with some embarrassment.


    In fact, as early as Xiao Tian opened the meridians for Yu Xiaogang in haotianzong and transformed Luo sanpao into a golden dragon, Tang Tian had the idea of giving the new generation of haotianzong to Xiao Tian for teaching.


    Therefore, under his command, some of the new generation of haotianzong''s disciples with amazing talent, such as Tai Xiong and Yang Lin, as well as several other direct disciples of haotianzong, only insisted on cultivating soul power, but did not absorb any soul rings.


    Xiao Tian took a deep look at Tang Tian and appreciated Tang Tian more in his heart.


    Previously, Xiao Tian thought that Tang Tian would be indecisive and lack of courage like the original worldline, but now it seems that Tang Tian is more powerful than Tang Tian on the original worldline.


    At least in today''s world line, after Tang Hao fought Qianxun disease, Tang Tian didn''t even say sorry to Wu Hun temple!


    However, Xiao Tian did not know that in the original world line, the emperor haotianzong did not have Tang Chen as his seat. Naturally, Tang Tian did not dare to use haotianzong''s own strength to shake the Wu Hun hall.


    After all, even before Tang Chen disappeared, haotianzong was just fighting against Wu Hun hall, and even was suppressed by him.


    But now with Xiao Tian as a powerful foreign aid, even if Tang Chen''s whereabouts are unknown, Tang Tian no longer has to worry about Wu Hun hall.


    Even because Tang Chen''s whereabouts are unknown, Wu Hun temple is more flustered than haotianzong!


    You know, the first haotiandouluo was one of the most powerful people in mainland China. Even thousands of streams have not yet fallen. How could Tang Chen, whose strength is even stronger than qiandaoliu, fall so easily?


    Once the war between the hall of Wu Hun and haotianzong begins in an all-round way, Wu Hun hall will face not only Xiao Tian, but also Tang Chen, who has come and gone without a trace and whose whereabouts are unknown. I wonder if Tang Chen will appear on the battlefield in the next moment!


    Therefore, before the fall of Tang chenzhen, Wu Hun hall did not dare to fight haotianzong in an all-round way.


    In this case, Tang Tian would not have closed the mountain gate and expelled Tang Hao from haotianzong, just like the original world line.

 Chapter 841

    Shaking his head, he put his thoughts behind his mind. Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on Tai Xiong and Yang Lin, and said faintly, "release the spirit of martial arts. I''ll see how much you control the spirit of martial arts."


    After hearing this, Tai Xiong and Yang Lin immediately released their martial spirit without hesitation.


    The black light flashed in Yang Lin''s hand, and a black long gun with amazing momentum appeared in Yang Lin''s hand. Although the momentum of Yang Lin''s soul breaking gun is not worth mentioning in Xiao Tian''s eyes, Xiao Tian can''t help being a bit tongue tied considering Yang Lin''s strength.


    In Xiao Tian''s opinion, if facing the same level of strong people, Yang Lin can use his momentum to suppress him. If he can really use the general situation to the extreme, leapfrog challenge is as simple as eating and drinking water for the owner of soul breaking spear!


    "If it''s not for the broken clan, there hasn''t been any Title Douluo, I''m afraid the rank of the broken soul gun will move forward a bit," Xiao Tian sighed.


    Nowadays, the top three weapons in mainland China are Haotian hammer, Qisha sword and soul breaking spear.


    And Haotian hammer ranks first, which is undoubtedly the light of the early Haotian Douluo Tang Chen. It is that level 99 peak attack system named Douluo, one of the three extreme Douluo, which pushed Haotian hammer to the throne of the first martial spirit!


    The No.2 seven kill sword is not weak either. The inheritance and spirit of the Chen family is the seven kill sword. At the same time, the Chen family has also produced many powerful titles called Douluo.


    Chen Xun, the swordsman who failed to challenge Tang Chen at the beginning, is one of the top duels that the martial spirit hall is extremely afraid of. The level 98 strong attack is called Douluo, and there are not many people who can match it.


    Another 98 level peak douluochen saw you. Although he was defeated and died after challenging thousands of exiles, his fame also shocked the mainland.


    What''s more, now Qibao liulizong still has a sword fighting luochenxin with 95 level soul power. Its martial spirit is the seven kill sword.


    Because of this, seven kill sword can sit firmly after Haotian hammer, the second weapon of martial spirit!


    In contrast, broken soul gun now ranks the third in the list of weapons and spirits, which is really from the countless weapons and spirits.


    Because the broken clan has not given any Title Douluo, it can''t play a decisive role. The reputation of the broken soul gun now depends on the broken clan''s fighting bit by bit!


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Tang Tian was stunned for a moment, but did not speak.


    He also has some understanding of the soul breaking gun. To be fair, if it is only about the attack ability, the soul breaking gun is afraid to be above the Haotian hammer.


    However, Tang Chen created the random cloak hammer method, but it gave Haotian hammer extremely terrible attack ability, which can stabilize the soul breaking gun.


    If someone can create a self created soul skill suitable for soul breaking spear, I am afraid that over time, the rank of soul breaking spear may not exceed seven kill sword!


    As for the soul breaking spear surpassing Haotian hammer and winning the throne of the first martial spirit, Tang Tian is not worried. To know the prestige of Haotian hammer, Tang Chen and haotianzong fought together!


    Seeing Tang Tian''s expression, Xiao Tian smiles, and his eyes fall on Tai Xiong.


    Because of the release of the spirit of the warrior, the originally huge body of the bear became even bigger. Under the bulging clothes and robes, the muscles were angular and angular, just like bronze casting iron.


    Just at a glance, you can see how terrible the power is hidden under this body!

 Chapter 842

    "Born to be MT material..." Xiao Tian looks at Tai Xiong and sighs in his heart.


    There is nothing wrong with the name of Tai Xiong. The young man is really like a dormant giant bear in the wild. Once the power of terror breaks out, the world will be shocked!


    Xiao Tian can easily detect the surging Qi and blood power hidden in Tai Xiong''s body. In terms of its strength, it is even comparable to some four ring soul masters strengthened by four soul rings!


    Xiao Tian can''t understand what it means.


    Xiao Tian''s eyes lingered on Tai Xiong for a moment. He had a vague plan for the future development direction of this talent. Then he turned his eyes to Yang Lin and said in a soft voice, "Yang Lin."


    "Master Xiao Tian!"


    When Yang Lin heard the speech, he immediately said respectfully, and at the same time, he felt a little uneasy.


    He knew why Tang Tian brought him here, but he was not sure whether he could be valued by Xiao Tian and left him to teach.


    Even if he had learned from Tang Tian, he was one of the haotianzong disciples that Xiao Tian personally called and asked Tang Tian to bring.


    Because both tangsan and Xiaowu are unique talents in a hundred years. One twin martial spirit plus congenital full soul power, the other is congenital level 20 soul power.


    Even if it is the Thai bear who came with him, if it is put outside, it is enough to cause countless big forces to fight for the sweet cake.


    Natural divine power plus innate soul power, if properly cultivated, must be the existence of power.


    Yang Lin has heard the patriarch Yang Wudi mention several times that if Tai Xiong is not a family of birth power, he intends to recruit him into the broken clan at all costs.


    In contrast, he has only nine and a half levels of innate soul power, and has no other special talent. He is really too mediocre to be placed among the three Tang people.


    He didn''t understand why Xiao Tian chose those direct disciples of haotianzong who had the same innate soul power level 9.5, but he took a fancy to him, an ordinary disciple of the broken family.


    Because of this, he was worried that he could not meet Xiao Tian''s requirements and was sent back to haotianzong by Xiaotian.


    "How much do you know about soul guns?" Xiao Tian catches a fallen leaf casually, as if at will.


    Yang Lin was stunned for a moment, a little puzzled.


    Broken soul spear is his soul, and it is also the spirit inherited from generation to generation. As a disciple of the family, how can he not understand it?


    "I have no other meaning, just want to ask," Xiao Tian said with a smile when he saw Yang Lin''s expression.


    Yang Lin thought about it and said slowly: "the soul breaking spear is the third most powerful weapon in mainland China. It is the heaviest weapon to kill and attack. The soul master with the soul breaking spear can easily challenge."


    Xiao Tian nodded slightly, but did not speak.


    Yang Lin could not help but feel a little flustered, and his voice was even lower: "at the same time, the soul breaking spear is the most powerful. If the general situation can not be condensed, the soul of the soul breaking gun will only be better than the ordinary weapon spirit..."


    Hearing this, Xiao Tian''s face could not help but smile a little more, and said: "all these are good, but the most important thing is that the soul breaking gun is the most powerful!


    What does it have to do with me about the ranking of the soul breaking spears and the soul masters who own them? "


    Yang Lin can''t help but stay for a while, immediately react to come over, quickly said: "it''s my slip of the tongue."


    Although he was still young, he was also a genius of the broken clan. He had received a good education in the family since he was young. Therefore, he was not a fool who was not familiar with the affairs of the world.

 Chapter 843

    Therefore, Yang Lin is very clear about what Xiao Tian''s implication is - I teach my apprentices, never look at talent! Even if it is a pig, I can make him famous in mainland China!


    And Yang Lin doesn''t think Xiao Tian is talking big or talking about other people. Isn''t Yu Xiaogang, the master of martial spirit theory sitting not far away, the best example?


    From a congenital variation of half level soul power, the abandoned spirit directly transforms into the Golden Dragon Spirit, and its strength is advancing by leaps and bounds.


    Xiao Tian didn''t get too entangled in this topic. Instead, he directly said to Yang Lin: "since you know the momentum of the soul breaking gun, let me see how much you have mastered the soul breaking gun.


    Now, attack me with your soul breaker


    Yang Lin looks positive when he hears the speech. He holds the spirit gun tightly in his hands. A weak momentum rises from him.


    Xiao Tian nodded slightly. Although the momentum Yang Lin exudes is not worth mentioning in Xiao Tian''s eyes, and he is not qualified to tickle him, Yang Lin is only six years old and has been able to master the use of momentum, which is considered a genius.


    When the momentum of Yang Lin reached its peak, Yang Lin gave a big drink. His tender voice resounded over the mountain behind the shenghun village. With the sound of the wind in his hand, the broken soul gun was like a black boa constrictor opening its mouth and rushing towards Xiao Tian!


    Xiao Tian nodded slightly. If he was an opponent of the same level, even if he didn''t look flustered, he would be like a big enemy.


    At the thought of this, Xiao Tian smiles, and his right finger points to Yang Lin''s forehead!


    Yang Lin''s action suddenly stopped, and then the whole person seemed to have lost his soul. He stood in the same place, and his body even faintly trembled.


    "Master Xiao, this is..." Seeing Yang Lin''s appearance, Tang Tian couldn''t help but worry and asked.


    Yang Lin is Yang Wudi''s old man''s heart. If something happens here, I''m afraid Yang Wudi''s old guy should take up his soul breaking gun and fight with himself.


    "Don''t worry, this boy is OK," Xiao Tian said with a smile. "Look at the boy''s understanding. If you can understand what I just pointed to, it will be enough for him to travel across the mainland in the future."


    Xiao Tian''s words are not big words. What he said just now is that he eliminated some secret scripts of gun techniques he had obtained in Tianlong and Shendiao planes, and incorporated countless gun moves into this one.


    If Yang Lin can understand the gun move hidden in this finger, even if it is worth half, it will be enough to spread around the world!


    Tang Tian can''t help but envy him. He doesn''t think Xiao Tian is bragging. After all, besides his shocking strength, the most famous one of Xiao Tian''s predecessors is all kinds of self created soul skills?


    It''s said that when fighting with qiandaoliu, the great sacrifice of Wu Hun hall, the elder Xiao Tian didn''t use the soul ring skill several times. Instead, he used a lot of self created soul skills to fight the enemy.


    If Yang Lin can really understand something, I''m afraid that in the future, the broken clan will probably have one or even several more self created soul skills that can be used to set up their own homes!


    In this regard, Tang Tian envied it, but was also a little pleased, because the broken clan was subordinate to haotianzong. The relationship between the haotianzong and the single attribute four sects is also very close. If the pozhi clan can rise, it will be a good thing for haotianzong.

 Chapter 844

    Compared with Tang Tian, the Thai bear on the side is looking forward to Xiao Tian.


    Although he comes from a strong family, he is not the kind of man with only muscles in his head. Since Xiao Tian asked Tang Tian to bring him here, it is impossible to just take a look at his martial spirit.


    Now that Xiao Tian has instructed Yang Lin, should we come to him next?


    He thinks that his talent is better than that of Yang Lin. if Xiao Tian wants to instruct him, he should be no worse than that passed on to Yang Lin, right?


    Xiao Tian can''t help but be dumb when he sees the expression of Tai Xiong.


    He also had some understanding of the genius of the force group, and he also knew that the genius of the force family was not as simple and honest as the disciples of most of them.


    After all, Tai Xiong is a genius who was taught by Titan, the patriarch of the force clan. If he is still so honest and honest, the Titan will be crying blind.


    "Your talent is much better than Yang Lin," Xiao Tian looked at Tai Xiong and said faintly, "just like Yang Lin, let''s talk about your views on the spirit of powerful orangutan.


    If you don''t know your own soul, I don''t need to point you out. "


    Tai Xiong''s face was shocked when he heard the speech. He knew that his next answer was bound to be about his image in Xiao Tian''s heart.


    If Xiao Tian is not satisfied with his answer, even if he tries to give him some advice in the face of Tang Tian and haotianzong, he will never give him any advice without reservation.


    After thinking about it in his mind, Tai Xiong said slowly: "the great power orangutan is one of the top ghosts in the world of ghosts and beasts, but in terms of strength, the great power orangutan is one of the top spirits, only second to Titan, the beast''s overlord.


    And the powerful orangutan spirit also inherits this advantage. The soul master with the powerful orangutan spirit is far superior to the same level in strength.


    The family of our forces has reached the extreme in the line of power. Each soul ring is produced by the same kind of soul beast, and its main additional strength is... "


    Tai Xiong was still ready to go on talking, but Xiao Tian suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted him: "say the point. Don''t say what these people all know.


    Do you think it''s better to follow the traditional route of the force clan or to find a new way to attach other soul rings to the gorilla? "


    After a moment''s hesitation, he said, "I think it would be better for me to follow the traditional route of the people of power."


    He is very clear what his advantages are, not innate full of soul power, but natural divine power!


    If we follow the traditional line of the power clan, with his natural divine power, he is enough to be two soul rings ahead of others!


    If there is another way, let alone to explore a little bit, simply can not maximize his advantage, it is enough to let him give up this line.


    "In this case," Xiao Tian nodded after hearing the speech. His right hand was empty and empty. A complex array was formed in an instant and appeared on the top of the back mountain.


    "Go in and have a try," Xiao Tian said to Tai Xiong with a flash of fun in his eyes.


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Tai Xiong has a sense of foreboding in his heart. However, when Xiao Tian looks at him, he can only go to the place covered by the array.


    As soon as he stepped into the area covered by the array, he felt that his shoulder was heavy, and the whole man was lying on the ground uncontrollably, and a large amount of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Xiao Tian waved his hand and temporarily stopped the operation of the array. He said to Tai Xiong, "from today on, practice soul power in this array every day.


    When can you stay in the array safely for two hours, and then you can leave here to hunt and kill spirits and obtain soul rings. "

 Chapter 845

    After that, Xiao Tian stopped looking at Tai Xiong. His eyes fell on Yu Xiaogang, Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu. He said, "it''s time for you to leave for Shrek college. After a year, I''ll go to Shrek college to see your achievements. If I can''t be satisfied..."


    Xiao Tian laughs twice, which makes yuxiaogang shiver.


    "Don''t worry, teacher," Yu Xiaogang said seriously, "I will teach Xiao San and Xiao dance well."


    "Well," Xiao Tian nodded and immediately said to Tang Tian, "Lord Tang, please take them on a journey. In addition, the spirit saints in the martial spirit hall near the shenghun village can also be sent away by master Tang. I can''t even mention the garbage."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Xiao. I''ll pull out all the spies in Wuhun hall all around!"


    Tang Tian said this for a moment, and asked, "do you want me to ask a Hao to bring some direct disciples of haotianzong to clean up the Wu Hun temple?"


    Tang Tian thought that if Xiao Tian could agree, he could let Tang Hao bring some talented haotianzong disciples.


    Even if Xiao Tian can''t teach, when Xiao Tian instructs Yang Lin and Tai Xiong, those haotianzong disciples will benefit a lot if they can sit by.


    "Whatever," Xiao Tian said lightly, "but it''s still that sentence. It''s not a direct disciple of haotianzong who is born full of soul power. I won''t specially point it out alone.


    If Tang Hao brings haotianzong''s disciples to this shenghun village, they can only listen to me when I instruct Yang Lin and Tai Xiong. "


    Xiao Tian couldn''t guess Tang Tian''s mind, but he was too lazy to say anything.


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter if he wants to instruct Yang Lin and Tai Xiong.


    Tang Tian was pleased when he heard the speech. Then he nodded to Yu Xiaogang and said with a smile, "master, there are little three dances. You follow me down the mountain. I''ll take you to the Shrek college."


    After that, Tang Tian stopped staying and went directly to the foot of the mountain. Yu Xiaogang and the other three immediately followed Tang Tian and left the open space on the top of the mountain.


    After Tang Tian and others left, Xiao Tian activated the temporarily stopped array, but this time he reduced the power of the array by half.


    After all this, Xiao Tian went to a big tree beside the cliff, sat cross legged, closed his eyes, and immersed himself in the state of cultivation.


    Yang Lin is still in the same place, but his eyes flash with astonishing look. At the same time, a trace of cruel and murderous spirit slowly emanates from Yang Lin.


    As for the Thai bear, the half power gravity array can barely hold on to the ground, but it is extremely difficult to enter the cultivation state and meditate on soul power.


    Every time he closed his eyes and did not begin to meditate, he was just a little distracted. Under his relaxed spirit, he was crushed to the ground by the huge gravity.


    However, Tai Xiong had no choice but to temporarily put aside the cultivation of soul power and concentrate on fighting the terrible pressure brought by the gravity array.


    In a flash of time, it was three hours. The sun, which had been hanging high in the sky, began to set in the West. Yang Lin suddenly gave a big drink. He woke up from the previous sluggish state, and his face was filled with joy that was hard to hide.


    Sitting under the big tree, Xiao Tian slowly opened his eyes and said, "attack me with what you understand."


    Yang Lin didn''t hesitate when he heard the speech. He was holding the soul gun in his hands. He felt like he was standing on the battlefield, surrounded by shouts of killing.

 Chapter 846

    Tai Xiong, who is surrounded by the gravity array, is aware of the change in Yang Lin''s body. He can''t help but turn his head and look at Yang Lin. because of the distraction, he is forced to lie on the ground by the gravity array.


    However, Tai Xiong did not care about these, his eyes fell on Yang Lin, and his heart set off a storm.


    He is a genius of the force clan. He was lucky to see Yang Wudi kill a 50000 grade other armored beast under the protection of Titan.


    At that time, Yang Wudi used only three shots to kill the armored beast of 50000 years, which is famous for its defense. The first shot broke the defensive soul skill of the armored beast, the second shot penetrated the shell of the armored beast, and the third shot directly pierced the heart of the armored beast, killing it on the spot!


    During that period, Yang Wudi did not use any soul ring skills except a fifth soul skill!


    What impresses Tai Xiong most is Yang Wudi''s fierce momentum of advancing without retreating when he hunts that armored beast!


    Now in Yang Lin''s body, he actually saw the shadow of Yang Wudi''s hunting that armored beast.


    Although Yang Lin''s momentum is still too weak, but the meaning of the brutal killing, but in any case can not be fake!


    "Broken!"


    Yang Lin roared with anger, and his soul breaking spear shot straight out of Xiao Tian''s front door. A faint black flame was burning on the dark gun, like a dragon out of the water, hitting Xiao Tian!


    Xiao Tian''s eyes flashed a touch of satisfaction. With a smile, he pointed out that it was just on the tip of the soul breaking spear and stopped Yang Lin''s attack.


    "Very good," Xiao Tian stopped Yang Lin''s attack and said with a smile, "your understanding is really good. You must know what I intend to teach you?"


    "Is master Xiao going to teach me how to use potential?" Yang Lin put away his soul breaking gun and said respectfully.


    Spirit breaking spear is the first use of momentum. If you can use momentum to the extreme, even if you don''t use soul skills, with the blessing of momentum, the soul breaking gun can also break the world''s defense!


    "Yes," Xiao Tian nodded gently, and the dark Chen sword appeared in his hand. At the same time, an amazing sword power came out of his body, and the sword power reached the sky and stirred the storm.


    Originally, the clouds above the mountain were washed away by Xiao Tian''s sword power, as if a hole had been broken in the sky, and the broken sunlight fell from the broken hole, shining on Xiao Tian.


    Yang Lin was fascinated. Compared with Xiao Tian''s sword power, his momentum was not even a child''s family. If he could master Xiao Tian''s sword power, he would be able to travel across the mainland!


    "Your gun power is different from mine. The sword power is more fierce, but the gun power is more domineering," Xiao Tian looked at Yang Lin and said in a deep voice: "but there is one thing, the two are common!"


    Speaking of this, the dark Chen sword in Xiao Tian''s hand suddenly vibrates and makes a clear sound of sword chanting, like the roar of nine heavenly dragons.


    "That is, no matter with a gun or with a sword, you can''t have a moment''s hesitation when you use a sword or a gun. What you pay attention to is to go ahead without hesitation, and give up who you are!"


    Before Xiao Tian''s voice fell, the dark Chen sword in his hand was suddenly cut out. The terrible sword momentum was like a volcano, and the wind and cloud changed color for a time. The sea of clouds in front of him was plowed into a terrifying gully more than ten feet wide and more than a hundred feet long!

 Chapter 847

    Yang Lin can''t help but feel excited in his eyes. He doesn''t expect to be able to achieve the level of Xiao Tian, but as long as he can have one tenth of Xiao Tian''s, he will be able to become famous in mainland China with his soul breaking gun!


    "From today on, I''ll teach you how to use and condense potential, but I don''t use a gun, so what I can teach you is the use of potential. How to integrate it with the soul breaking gun and turn it into your own thing depends on your ability."


    Yang Lin nodded and said seriously, "master Xiao, don''t worry. I''ll try my best."


    Xiao Tian nodded slightly when he heard the speech, and then the dark Chen sword trembled a few times. Countless sword Qi appeared in the air and flew towards Yang Lin. finally, a complex array was formed on the top of Yang Lin.


    "Close your eyes," Xiao Tian put away the dark Chen sword and told Yang Lin.


    Yang Lin was as good as a stream. He immediately closed his eyes and stood in the same place.


    Seeing this, Xiao Tian repeatedly waved his hands, and the sword Spirit fell from the sky and stuck on the ground. At the same time, a dense breath rose from the sword Qi and enveloped Yang Lin.


    "OK, open your eyes. This array is a magic array, which will produce various illusions. Please close your eyes every time you enter the array, otherwise it will have a great impact on you.


    Like Tai Xiong, you can practice in this array every day. When you can stay safe for two hours in the array, you can go to hunt and kill the soul beast to obtain the soul ring. "


    Yang Lin nodded and slowly opened his eyes, but found himself in a paradise. Although he knew he was in a dreamland, he could not help but relax his vigilance.


    Looking around, Yang Lin didn''t find anything unusual. He just sat down on his knees and began to practice


    However, Yang Lin did not know that although he had entered the state of cultivation in a dreamland, he himself stood still, as if he had lost his soul.


    Through the dense air generated by the illusory array, Xiao Tian can''t help laughing when he sees Yang Lin in the same place.


    This array is the Zhaowu Xuanguang array produced by the system. It integrates spirit, magic array, killing enemy and defense ability. It was later modified by Xiao tianlue and became the present magic array.


    In this magic array, the relationship between spirit and body will become weak. If you can''t find a way to break the game, you will be like Yang Lin.


    "I don''t know how long it will take for this boy to understand," Xiao Tian smiles. Instead of looking at Yang Lin, he looks down at the shenghun village below with a flash of obliteration in his eyes.


    Before Tang Tian left, he asked Tang Tianshun to clean up the Wuhun Temple spies near shenghun village.


    Now, I don''t know whether Tang Tian is perfunctory to him, or the people in the Wu Hun hall do have other means. Although most of the soul saints in the Wu Hun hall have been cleaned up by Tang Tian, there is still a fish hidden in the shenghun village!


    "Hum!" Xiao Tianleng hums, the dark Chen sword appears again, and flies directly to shenghun village.


    At the same time, inside shenghun village, a woman who looks about 20 years old is covering her chest with terror and gasping.


    Due to the special reason of her own spirit, she was sent by the Wu Hun hall to investigate Xiao Tian''s movement. At the same time, she was accompanied by several soul saints who were responsible for intercepting and killing Tang San.


    After all, when Tang San defeated qianrenxue in haotianzong, the two black soul rings were too shocking!


    Therefore, after qianrenxue returned to Wuhun hall and informed Qianxun Ji of the news, Qianxun Ji sent several soul saints to shenghun village and haotianzong to find a chance to kill Tang San.


    Originally, after she learned that Xiao Tian was going to let Tang San and others go to Shrek college, she had made arrangements together with those ghost saints, ready to kill Tang San.


    Who knows, kill a Tang Tian in the middle of the way, and kill them all. If it wasn''t for her special spirit, and she hid herself in the shenghun village, I''m afraid she would die!

 Chapter 848

    The woman patted her chest in fear. She peeked out of her hiding place and looked outside shenghun village to see if Tang Tian had left.


    However, as soon as she poked out her head, she was held up by a long Lavender sword with dim starlight. Her eyes followed the lavender sword and found that the man holding the sword was a handsome man in white who was no more than 20 years old.


    However, after seeing the man in white, the woman was so frightened that she said, "Xiao, Xiao Tian!"


    She can be sent here by the Wu Hun hall. Naturally, she doesn''t know Xiao Tian. She never thought that she could work with Xiao Tian as a little shrimp!


    Xiao Tian looked at the woman in Wu Hun hall without expression and said, "name."


    "Yao, Yao Xiang," the woman in the Wu soul hall swallowed her saliva and quickly replied.


    Just because of fear, her voice is a little bit small, if not for Xiao Tian''s amazing strength, it is estimated that she can''t hear what she said.


    "Identity," Xiao Tian''s face still did not change at all, but his tone became colder and colder.


    "Wuhun Palace fasno branch hall deputy hall master," Yao Xiang smell speech dare not be slighted, like a bamboo tube pouring beans to say his identity.


    She is very clear what kind of existence she is facing, in this kind of existence, her identity is nothing to hide.


    Because with Xiao Tian''s energy, even if he doesn''t say it, he can also find out his identity. At that time, his own fate will be even worse.


    When Xiao Tian hears the words, there is a faint intention to kill in his eyes, which makes Yao Xiang tremble with fear.


    "Your martial spirit is very strange, actually can hide Tang Tian''s perception," Xiao Tian looked at Yao Xiang without expression, and said faintly, "release your soul."


    Xiao Tian is really curious about Yao Xiang''s martial spirit. To know that the leader of Haotian sect has reached the level of being called Douluo, but he still can''t perceive Yao Xiang, who has only the strength of soul saint. This alone shows how strong Yao Xiang''s martial spirit is.


    Yao Xiang can''t help but feel a little embarrassed, but when he comes into contact with Xiao Tian''s cold eyes, he unconsciously shakes his body twice, and dare not have any hesitation, so he quickly releases the martial spirit.


    A transparent pink gauze dress appeared in Yao Xiang''s hand. At the same time, the soul rings of yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black and black under Yao Xiang''s feet rose slowly.


    Xiao Tian''s eyebrows wrinkled incomprehensibly, not to mention Tang Tian. Even if he was close at hand, he could not feel the existence of the pink gauze.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Xiao Tian couldn''t believe that there were martial spirits on this continent that could escape his perception.


    "Is this a mutated spirit?" Xiao Tian glanced at Yao Xiang, but could not hear any anger in his voice.


    "My soul is called ethereal spirit clothes, which is derived from the variation of Su Yue Ling yarn," Yao Xiang said without hesitation.


    Xiao Tian could not help but be surprised when he heard the speech. He frowned and said, "Su Yue Ling Sha, are you from the Luo family? When did the Luo family come together with Wu Hun hall? "


    Luo family is a rich family on the mainland. Like Chen family, they are all famous families on the mainland.


    But the Luo family is much weaker than the Chen family, but on the mainland, no one dares to underestimate the Luo family.


    Because of the inheritance of the Luo family, the soul of Su Yue Ling Sha is the best in the auxiliary system of Wu Hun, ranking only after Jiuxin Begonia and Qibao Liuli pagoda!

 Chapter 849

    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Yao Xiang fell into silence. After a long time, she said quietly: "Mr. Xiao is right. I really came from the Luo family, and I am a direct disciple of the Luo family.


    However, as a direct disciple of the Luo family, I don''t have a surname of Luo, but my surname is Yao. Don''t Mr. Xiao understand?


    I''m just a waste abandoned by the Luo family


    Speaking of this, Yao Xiang''s tone suddenly became excited: "Mr. Xiao can know that although I am born full of soul power, but this ethereal spirit clothing is similar to the Ye family''s nine heart Begonia, and the only function is to strengthen the ability of concealment!


    Each soul ring is attached with skills to weaken the soul master''s breath and sense of being. At the same time, when using the soul master except me, the soul power consumed is huge!


    Therefore, the old people in the clan decided that it was not necessary to cultivate my martial spirit and expelled me from the Luo family!


    After being expelled by the Luo family, I followed my mother''s surname and changed my name to Yao Xiang. "


    When Xiao Tian hears the speech, he can''t help but feel some emotion. Yao Xiang''s martial spirit does have some chicken ribs, but if it is used properly, it may not be impossible to achieve a miracle.


    It''s just that Yao Xiang''s martial spirit doesn''t have any attack and defense ability. The only auxiliary ability can enhance the effect of his teammates and himself. It''s no wonder that the elders of Luo family will conclude that Yao Xiang is not worth cultivating.


    "So later you joined the Wu Hun temple?" Xiao Tian suppressed the miscellaneous thoughts in his heart and said lightly: "the Luo family and the Wu Hun hall are irreconcilable."


    If you want to say which force is the most hostile to Wu Hun hall on the mainland, it must be the Luo family!


    The three Ren family leader of the Luo family, the first master, was the top Douluo of the 96 level auxiliary department. Because he had a good friendship with Tang Chen, he finally died under the assassination of Wu Hun hall.


    The second head of the family, 95 kg auxiliary Department of the peak Douluo, was ambushed by the martial spirit Hall''s Douluo when he went out, and fell on the spot.


    The last leader of Luo''s family was chased down by Qianxun Ji for his conflict with Qianxun Ji, and he was seriously injured and died in the end!


    It can be said that even haotianzong has the possibility of reconciliation with the Wu Hun hall, but the Luo family is absolutely impossible to reconcile with the Wu Hun hall.


    In this case, even if Yao Xiang is an abandoned son of the Luo family, he should not be so easy to get together with Wu Hun hall, unless there is something he doesn''t know about!


    Xiao Tian thought about it for a while, and a slightly absurd idea arose in his heart, that is, Yao Xiang would not be the nail that Luo family deliberately put out to drive into the Wu Hun temple?


    If so, I''m afraid the Yao family''s plot is not small!


    "What do these things have to do with me?" Xiao Tian suddenly laughed at himself and said in his heart.


    If the Luo family and the Wu Hun hall fight together, whether it is the Luo family or the Wu Hun hall, haotianzong and the single attribute four schools can seize the opportunity to grab a lot of benefits from the Luo family''s territory and the Wuhun Hall''s territory!


    At present, he only needs to stand on the sidelines. With his strength, he can sit on the Diaoyutai until the Luo family and the Wu Hun Temple win or lose.


    No matter whether the Luo family is defeated or the Wu Hun temple is defeated, even Mao will not let him Xiao Tian lose a root, on the contrary, he can get countless benefits from it.


    The first is resources and personnel. Once the Luo family is destroyed by the Wu Hun hall, the remaining forces of the Luo family will naturally choose to flee to haotianzong.


    The reason is very simple. First, haotianzong is the first sect in the world. Although the prestige of haotianzong has been damaged in recent years, it will not hurt the whole family. If the Luo family is incorporated into haotianzong, it may be a good thing for the development of the Luo family.

 Chapter 850

    As for the second point, haotianzong and Wuhun hall are also in discord. If the Luo family is defeated by Wu Hun hall and want revenge, they can only rely on the power of haotianzong!


    Xiao Tian thought about it and said to Yao Xiang, "there are three things I need you to do here. If you do well, you can leave safely.


    I will not interfere with it, whether it is going back to the branch Hall of the Wuhun temple in fasno province to be your deputy head of the hall or to do other things. "


    "Please tell Mr. Xiao," Yao Xiang''s face brightened. Originally she thought Xiao Tian would not let her go. You know, the character of this elder Xiao Tian is very popular in the outside world.


    Many people know that, in addition to his strong strength, this elder Xiao Tian is the one who can bear grudges and protect his weak points.


    In contrast, Yao Xiang was particularly impressed by this point.


    If she really does not know what is good or bad and refuses Xiao Tian''s request, the best result is that Xiao Tian will be thrown back to the Wu Hun hall. If the mission fails, he will be removed from the post of deputy head of the sub Hall of the Wu Hun hall. All the things accumulated before will disappear like clouds and smoke!


    I can''t imagine that Xiao Tian is just going to let her do a few things now. How can she not like it?


    "Next, I will go out. My two registered disciples practice in the back mountain of shenghun village. I want you to watch them for me," Xiao Tian looked at Yao Xiang and said faintly.


    Although Yao Xiang is the deputy head of the sub Hall of the Wu Hun hall, Xiao Tian believes that with time, the deputy head of the sub Hall of the Wu Hun hall should be replaced. Yao Xiang is bound to be in charge of a Wu Hun sub hall and master the life and death honor and disgrace of countless people!


    Therefore, before that, Xiao Tian plans to let Yao Xiang go to other forces, because Yao Xiang''s ethereal spirit suit is one of the best auxiliary weapons. As long as the resources are enough, it can build a terrorist force that will shake the mainland!


    If Yao Xiang returns to the Wuhun hall, or joins other forces, if he can''t grow up in the end, if he really wants to grow up and step into the realm of Douluo, I''m afraid the status of Qibao liulizong''s first Wuhun in the world will be greatly threatened!


    "I see," Yao Xiang nodded in a deep voice.


    Although he is very clear, Xiao Tian will not just put forward such a simple task, but now can not resist, Yao Xiang can only gritted his teeth to agree to come down.


    "The second condition is that after I return to shenghun village, I will tell you that now I want to leave here and go on a tour. Tai Xiong and Yang Lin will be instructed by you for the time being, but..."


    As soon as Xiao Tian said this, he said in a cold voice: "how to teach these two people, I will not be involved in it. But if Yang Lin and Tai Xiong fail to meet my requirements after I come back, they will certainly be punished, and you can not blame them!


    At that time, you can figure out how to give yourself a decent way to die


    Yao Xiang was shocked, but she had no confidence to refute Xiao Tian''s words, so she could only nod and promise.


    Xiao Tian could not help but smile on his face, nodded and said, "in this case, you can go to the top of the mountain. Both Tai Xiong and Yang Lin are there. I have arranged a lot of daily training. You just need to do it.


    After that, Xiao Tian directly stepped on the dark Chen sword and flew towards the distance, leaving Yao Xiang standing alone. After a long time, Yao Xiang bit his teeth and walked towards the back mountain of shenghun village.

 Chapter 851

    In the next few days, Yao Xiang stayed at the top of the back mountain of shenghun village. She did not give any advice to Yang Lin and Tai Xiong, but was responsible for delivering food to them like a nanny.


    At the same time, Xiao Tian also flew to the vast sea, as if looking for something.


    After looking for Yu Jian for three or four days on the boundless sea, Xiao Tian finally landed on an island full of green bamboos, and a strange look flashed in his eyes.


    After seeing Yao Xiang before, listening to her talk about Su Yue Ling Sha Wu Hun, Xiao Tian remembered that in the soul division, there is a kind of auxiliary Department of Wu Hun. In terms of rarity, it is not lower than SuYue Lingsha and nine heart Begonia, and it is even rarer to some extent.


    Because that kind of spirit has only one function, that is to increase the speed of cultivation!


    The only soul skill is to increase the training speed of the soul master who is not higher than the level 30 soul power of the martial spirit owner within 10 meters. The training speed is increased by twice for each additional soul ring!


    The name of this soul is Han Guang glass!


    Like the nine heart Begonia, this kind of martial spirit is also a single line of biography. If Tang Hao had not heard Tang Hao mention this strange spirit when he was living in seclusion in shenghun village, Xiao Tian would have forgotten it.


    That is to say, after seeing Yao Xiang and listening to her mention of the soul of Su Yue Ling Sha, Xiao Tian Tian remembers that there are such strange spirits as Han Guang Liu Li in this world.


    Although he is still satisfied with the current training speed of Tang San Xiao dance and the master, if he can make these people improve their strength faster, Xiao Tian will not refuse.


    Shaking his head, looking at the dense green bamboo in front of him, Xiao Tian could not help but smile a little more. He said in a loud voice, "since all the members of the LV family have come, why do you hide and hide?"


    The owner of Han Guang''s glass soul is Lu.


    This kind of martial spirit is a single line of transmission. There will not be two owners of Han Guang glass soul in the world. Before the last owner of Han Guang glass Wu soul falls, even if it is his lineal blood, the spirit is only Huaguang glass.


    Only after the owner of Han Guang glass''s soul falls, will there be a Hua Guang wandering Wu Hun changed into Han Guang''s Wu soul!


    Compared with Han Guang glass, Huaguang Liuliu is the standard abandoned martial spirit. It has no attack and defense ability, and has no auxiliary ability. The innate soul power is so low that it can hardly step on the road of soul division.


    Before Xiao Tian''s voice dropped, there was a rustling sound in the green bamboo forest, and then a series of disordered footsteps sounded. Several men in luxurious robes came out of the forest with a large number of souls of different costumes.


    Like the Qibao Liuli sect, the LV family has recruited many soul masters who hope to be assisted by Han Guang''s martial spirit because their direct disciples have no other abilities.


    Just because of the particularity of Han Guang''s glass spirit, the LV family doesn''t need to worry about who will do evil to the LV family, or even kidnap their disciples!


    "I don''t know if you are Mr. Lu Fengxian?" The first man, dressed in a luxurious robe, exuded a momentum of not being angry but powerful. It was obvious that this man had been in a high position for a long time.


    "Lv Fengtian wants to borrow a glance from Xiao Tian


    "Boy, do you know where this is? I think you''re tired of living like this! " A leopard head ring eye, the whole body muscle is like the rock, the angular strong man rushes to Xiao Tian angrily.

 Chapter 852

    Xiao Tian glanced at the strong man in his eyes. His eyes did not bring a trace of emotion, which made the strong man fall into an ice cave. His body trembled unconsciously, and his anger gradually faded away.


    "Hum!" Xiao Tian snorted with disdain, and looked at LV Fengxian. Just as he was ready to speak, a voice of pity rang out: "boy, you''re here to take care of the LV family, are you not going to borrow the young master of the LV family?"


    LV Kai, the young master of the LV family, is now the owner of Han Guang''s glass spirit.


    The former speaker said this, which undoubtedly directly pushed Xiao Tian to the opposite of all soul masters on the island.


    After all, these soul masters would not hesitate to join the LV family, become affiliated or even serve as slaves, in order to cultivate around LV Kai, so as to improve the training speed?


    If Xiao Tian really let Li Kai go, will they have a chance in the future?


    Therefore, after the sound of mourning, all the soul masters on the island looked at Xiao Tian with dissatisfaction, and even some people even showed amazing killing intention.


    On the contrary, Lu Fengxian of the LV family stood in the same place, as if he was thinking something. After a long time, Lu Fengxian''s mind flashed, looked at Xiao Tian, and lost his voice: "you said Are you Xiao Tian? "


    Lu Fengxian''s voice trembled unconsciously as he spoke. Even though his family was overseas, he didn''t care much about the mainland''s affairs, but this did not prevent him from knowing what top experts were emerging from the mainland.


    It''s just that he was also a few days ago when his friends talked about Xiao Tian, so he didn''t immediately respond when Xiao Tian reported his name.


    "If it''s fake," Xiao Tian looked at LV Fengxian, and his tone was very calm.


    LV Fengxian hears the speech, the whole person seems to be struck by thunder, and the whole person is stunned in situ.


    He clearly remembers how his friends commented on Xiao Tian in private a few days ago. He was superior to poseido, the former leader of haotianzong, Tangchen of Haotian Douluo, and the worship of qiandaoliu in Wuhun hall. He is worthy of being the strongest in the world!


    LV Fengxian did not doubt his friend''s words, because his friend was a famous Douluo on the mainland, the second sacrifice of the Wu Hun hall, the golden crocodile Douluo!


    "Master Lu, is there anything special about this man?" A five ring war soul Division said to LV Fengxian.


    The other soul masters heard the words and quickly echoed.


    When they saw LV Fengxian''s expression, they were also a little nervous.


    They didn''t know Xiao Tian''s identity, because they had been staying on the island where Lv''s family lived and had little communication with the outside world. Therefore, they didn''t know that Xiao Tian and other horrible people appeared on the mainland.


    In their opinion, Xiao Tian looks like he is in his twenties. He dares to make a lot of remarks here. If he wants to borrow Li Kai, he doesn''t need too many people to come forward. Only a few three ring soul masters can drive Xiao Tian out of the LV family island!


    After hearing the words of the five ring war soul division, LV Fengxian came back to his senses and said respectfully to Xiao Tian: "it turns out that master Xiao is here. I have lost my welcome from LV family. Please forgive me!"


    After that, LV Feng turned her head and looked at a disciple of the LV family and said in a deep voice, "go and call Kai''er."


    After the command was finished, LV Fengxian looked at Xiao Tian and flattered him a little: "master Xiao, it''s his blessing that Li Kai, a dog, can be liked by him.


    I don''t dare to guess why master Xiao must name his name and name to borrow Li Kai, but I''m very grateful to him for asking him to give him a word or two in his spare time. "

 Chapter 853

    Hearing LV Fengxian''s words, many soul masters can''t help but turn their eyes to Xiao Tian and guess the origin of Xiao Tian in their hearts.


    They are not stupid. If Xiao Tian''s identity and origin are not simple, how could LV Fengxian be?


    As the master of the LV family and the father of Lu Kai, the owner of Han Guang''s glass spirit, LV Fengxian is still able to talk and laugh in the face of some powerful people with the title of Douluo.


    What time has it been so humble as to be servile?


    "Well," seeing a group of soul masters looking at themselves, Xiao Tian just nodded slightly, without any expression on his face.


    If it was someone else who was so arrogant in the face of LV Fengxian, I''m afraid he would have driven the master of the LV family out of the island.


    However, it is Xiao Tian that LV Feng faces first!


    Therefore, some soul masters in the place were surprised to find that, in the face of Xiao Tian''s arrogance and even almost rude attitude, LV Fengxian didn''t even have a trace of dissatisfaction on his face. Even LV Fengxian''s face was still vaguely excited!


    What''s the origin of this man?!


    There is a huge question mark in the minds of all the soul masters. They are very aware of LV Fengxian''s status. Although LV Fengxian''s own strength is not high, because he has the good son of LV Kai, even if he is called Douluo, he should be treated with courtesy.


    With LV Fengxian''s insight and status, is it not the descendant of gods who can make him so flatter?


    "Master Lu, this elder..." Finally, someone couldn''t help but look at LV Fengxian and asked in a low voice, "what''s the origin?"


    After hearing the speech, LV Feng took a careful look at Xiao Tian. Seeing that Xiao Tian was still expressionless, he hesitated for a moment. Then he said in a brilliant voice: "you have never heard of Xiao Tian.


    You should have heard of qiandaoliu, the former haotiandouluo Tang Chen, the former haotianzong, and posisi, the master of Haishen island? "


    "Master LV, what are you talking about? The three extreme Toros, the characters standing at the top of the soul division world. If we haven''t even heard of this, what kind of soul master is it?" A soul master said with a smile.


    "This elder Xiao Tian once defeated Qian Daoliu twice, and the two sacrificial gold alligator Douluo in the Wu Hun hall told me in private that the strongest person in the world was probably this master Xiao Tian!"


    LV Feng first looked at all the soul masters present and said in a deep voice, "now you understand how honored it is for our LV family that master Xiao Tian can come here?"


    A group of soul masters can''t help but suddenly realize that although the LV family is treated by the soul division in many ways because of Han Guang''s colorful glass soul, the LV family is nothing in front of the three extreme duels.


    Now, faced with the existence of a fight beyond the three limits, LV Feng will choose to kneel and lick, which is also the most normal thing.


    Even some people can''t help but envy Mr. Lu Feng. They are envious that he has such a good son as LV Kai, who can be liked by Xiao Tian, and even come to the LV family to "borrow someone"!


    It can be predicted that once LV Kai leaves with Xiao Tian, he will be completely transformed in a short time. At that time, the power of the LV family is bound to usher in a period of rapid expansion!


    Just as everyone was thinking about things, Lu''s servants, who had been ordered by LV Feng to look for LV Kai, also came with a young man in green.


    "Dad, what can I do for you to come here?" Lu Kai went to LV Fengxian and complained.


    He was originally practicing soul power, but he was suddenly interrupted by his servant. If this servant didn''t tell him that LV Feng came to him first, I''m afraid he would have been angry. But even so, Lu Kai had some complaints about his father.

 Chapter 854

    LV Feng first saw Lu Kai, and she had a smile on her face. She said quickly, "Kai''er, come on. Dad will introduce you."


    Then LV Fengxian couldn''t help but pull LV Kai to Xiao Tian and said in a deep voice, "this elder is Xiao Tian, Xiao elder."


    Finally, LV Feng was afraid that LV Kai didn''t know Xiao Tian''s details, and added: "this elder Xiao Tian is highly respected by your uncle gold alligator. He thinks that his strength exceeds the three extreme duels and can be called the strongest one in mainland China."


    However, what LV Feng didn''t think of was that after hearing the word "Xiao Tian", Lu Kai''s eyes flashed with an amazing look, and immediately said respectfully to Xiao Tian, "younger LV Kai, I''ve met master Xiaotian!"


    As the young master of the LV family and the owner of Han Guang''s spirit, Lu Kai''s sources of information are even more than that of LV Fengxian. As for Xiao Tian''s deeds, LV Kai is far more clear than LV Fengxian!


    This mysterious strong man of unknown origin has twice defeated qiandaoliu. This kind of thing is not news for LV Kai.


    What shocked Lu Kai most was that master Xiao Tian seemed to have mastered a way to make the soul master surpass the upper limit of the current level of soul ring when absorbing soul rings.


    Even LV Kai knew that the master Xiao Tian had even cultivated a first and second soul ring, which was a ten thousand year level talent!


    As for the authenticity of the news, Lu Kai would not doubt it, because it was not other people who told him the news, but one of the most famous Douluo titles on the mainland, Du Douluo Dugu Bo!


    As for how Lu Kai got on with Dugu Bo, it''s a long story.


    "Have you heard of me?" Xiao Tian can''t help being a little strange when he sees this picture of Lu Kai.


    Xiao Tian felt that LV Kai''s respect was not superficial and insincere, but really from the heart. If LV Kai had never heard of him before, even if LV Feng had introduced him first, LV Kai would never have been so respectful.


    If LV Kai had never heard of him before, even if LV Feng had introduced him first, LV Kai would never have been so respectful.


    "The younger generation has some friendship with Du Douluo. A few days ago, Du Douluo sent a message to the younger generation and asked them to take time to go to the mainland. That is to introduce the younger generation to you," Lu Kai looked at Xiao Tian and said respectfully.


    LV Feng was a little surprised when she heard this. She looked at Lu Kai, frowned and said, "Kai''er, why don''t you discuss with me in advance about such a big thing as going to the mainland?"


    Lu Kai looked at LV Fengxian and said with a bitter smile, "if the child said it in advance, would you agree with him?"


    He knew his father''s temperament too well. To be nice, he called steadiness. To put it worse, he lacked courage and courage!


    LV Kai was sure that once he proposed to go to the mainland, LV Feng would definitely refuse to go to the mainland, and even let the servants of the LV family take strict care of him!


    LV Fengxian was embarrassed when he heard this. What Lu Kai said was true. His father, Lu De, was also the owner of the last Han Guang glass spirit. When he passed on the position of the master of the house to him, he said that he was more conservative and less courageous.


    "Master LV," Xiao Tian suddenly said to LV Fengxian, "do you want to leave the island of LV family for the mainland? Shall we talk about it later?


    What I''m more curious about now is how you met Du Douluo. "

 Chapter 855

    Xiao Tian is really curious about the relationship between Lu Kai and Dugu Bo. According to the nature of Dugu Bo, if he and LV Kai can''t resist each other, he should try his best to bring LV Kai back to the mainland or live in seclusion on the island of Lv Jia.


    Xiao Tian doesn''t think that the Dugu Expo will let LV Kai, a treasure mountain with Han Guang''s soul, leave empty handed!


    Not only Xiao Tian, but also LV Fengxian looked at LV Kai with a puzzled look on his face. Even he, the owner of the LV family, only knew the name of jincrocodile Douluo.


    This is because his father, Lu De, had great kindness to him when he was young and weak. He always regarded himself as a descendant of Lude. Therefore, LV Feng was able to be brothers with jincrocodile Douluo.


    Otherwise, with the strength of level 98 of golden alligator Douluo, the soul of Han Guang glass is strange, but it can''t enter the eyes of the second sacrifice of the martial spirit hall!


    However, now LV Fengxian found that his son was quietly connected with a title Douluo. How can he not worry?


    To know that the title Douluo is not a kind of fuel-saving lamp. No one who can cultivate to the realm of the title Douluo is a silly white sweet, because those silly white sweet will fall down for various reasons before they grow up, no matter how amazing their talent is!


    What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more!


    Lu Kai didn''t hesitate to hear this, and immediately said to Xiao Tian: "it was seven years ago that I met Du Douluo. At that time, I secretly ran out of the island and went to the mainland, but I was chased and killed, and I was rescued by master Dugu Bo...."


    Xiao Tian nodded slightly, which was what Dugu Boneng had done. This poisonous Douluo always did what he wanted. If he was pleased with LV Kai and saved LV Kai, it would not be difficult to understand.


    Later, LV Kai continued to say: "however, after elder Dugu Bo saved the younger generation, he gave the younger generation a problem. He put a kind of mixed poison on the younger generation and let him solve it in three days. If he can solve it, he will promise him a condition. If he can''t solve it..."


    Lu Kai didn''t say what the consequences were, but neither LV Fengxian nor Xiao Tian were fools. Naturally, he could hear the implication of LV Kai.


    Dugu Bo took poison as his title. If he didn''t untie it in time, would there be any other results besides falling?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Tian can''t help shaking his head and laughing. This is really the style of Dugu Bo. Saving LV Kai is just doing what he likes. However, Dugu Bo is both good and evil. If he thinks that saving LV Kai will make him suffer some losses, it is not impossible to find another excuse to solve LV Kai.


    However, LV Kai''s ability is much better than Dugu Bo imagined, just to get rid of the mixed poison.


    Sure enough, Xiao Tian soon heard Lu Kai talk about the following things: "I grew up on this island, and fortunately inherited the soul of Han Guang glass.


    However, the martial spirit of the younger generation is different from that of the former Han Guang glass. The latter should be regarded as a variant one. In addition to speeding up the cultivation of soul power, the only additional feature is that it is invincible.


    Therefore, I am lucky to get rid of the adulteration of master Dugu Bo and get a promise from him. "

 Chapter 856

    Hearing this, Xiao Tian could not help but come to his spirit. Dugu Bo''s promise was a promise of Douluo level. If it was obtained by ordinary people, it would not be too much to say that it was a step to the sky.


    I don''t know what the young master of Lv''s family put forward to Dugu Bo.


    Not only Xiao Tian, but also LV Fengxian listened attentively. Seven years ago, LV Kai secretly left the island and scared him to death. Fortunately, LV Kai returned safely.


    However, LV Fengxian did not know what LV Kai had seen and heard while he was away from the island. Now, listening to LV Kai mention the original thing, LV Fengxian naturally can''t miss it.


    "I''m very happy to get the promise of master Dugu Bo. Finally, I asked him for a drink."


    Lu Kai looked at Xiao Tian and said with a smile: "who knows that this is a wrong way, which makes master Dugu Bo look up to me.


    After that, I spent some time traveling around the mainland with Mr. Dugu Bo, and our friendship became deeper and deeper.


    Until I returned to the island, master Dugu Bo also sent me news from mainland China from time to time, and I would also chat with him about the island''s affairs, even the family affairs of the LV family, when I was free. "


    Hearing this, Xiao Tian can''t help but take a deep look at LV Kai. If what the young master of the LV family said is true, his luck is really good.


    He was chased and killed, but he was saved by Dugu Bo. Later, he survived the poison of Dugu Bo because of the variation of his martial spirit. Finally, he set a good friendship with Dugu Bo.


    As for Dugu Bo, Xiao Tian is very clear that although the title Douluo is not good at fighting alone and his personal strength has to be counted down in the title Douluo, when it comes to group warfare and massacre, no one has the speed of this poisonous Douluo!


    As soon as the snake king of green phosphorus came out of his body, he was shrouded in poison for a hundred miles. People with poor strength could only wait to die. What is more alarming is that the poison of this poisonous Douluo is highly infectious and can produce a more terrifying and rich poisonous gas from the corpse!


    Therefore, although Dugu Bo''s personal strength is weak, on the mainland, except for shangsanzong and Wuhun hall, other powerful forces dare not offend Dugu Bo.


    After all, they don''t have the ability to kill Dugu Bo. If they offend Dugu Bo and fail to kill him, their descendants will suffer!


    Therefore, LV Kai was able to establish friendship with Dugu Bo, and even seemed to have a good friendship, which was equivalent to getting a free amulet.


    Except for shangsanzong and Wuhun hall, people of other forces who want to move LV Kai have to worry about whether they can bear Dugu Bo''s revenge.


    Even if the overlord of blue light, who is the last three schools, wants to move LV Kai, he has to think twice. After all, LV Kai is from the LV family. Once he moves Lu Kai, he will probably face the joint Revenge of the LV family and Dugu Bo!


    "So it is," Xiao Tian nodded gently and said to Lu Kai, "the little master is lucky.


    Since the little master and Dugu bo have a good relationship, I will not make any detours. I would like to ask him to go to the mainland with me and practice with some of my disciples for a period of time.


    As a reward, I can let the little master have the strength to compete with the strong in the same realm. What''s the idea of the little family? "


    On hearing this, Lu Kai''s heart leaped, and his face was filled with joy. He said in a loud voice: "since master Xiaotian looks up to the younger generation, how can the younger generation refuse?"

 Chapter 857

    Lu Kai was very clear about Xiao Tian''s strength. If he could get Xiao Tian''s advice, it would be great news for him.


    You should know that the more rebellious the martial spirit is, the greater the limit will be. Just like the Qibao glass tower of Qibao Liuli sect, it can increase the percentage of soul masters regardless of the difference in soul power. However, the price is that unless there is an adventure, the Qibao glass tower can only have seven soul rings!


    The same is true for the nine heart Begonia of Ye family. The nine heart Begonia not only endows the nine heart Begonia soul master with strong healing ability, but also deprives the nine heart Begonia soul division of the hope of stepping into the title of Douluo.


    Each generation of nine heart Begonia Wu Hun''s descendant can only reach the level of eight ring soul Douluo. Unless there is a chance against heaven, he will not be able to enter the situation of being called Douluo in his whole life.


    Nine heart crabapple and Qibao glass pagoda are the same, of course, the Han Guang glass spirit of the LV family is no exception.


    In addition to the fact that there can not be two soul masters of Han Guang''s glass spirit in the world, before stepping into the title of Douluo, the soul of Han Guang glass had no attack and defense ability, and was useless except that it could speed up the cultivation speed of others.


    However, once the soul master with Han Guang''s glass soul enters the realm of being called Douluo, it will usher in a completely new change, thus having a strong attack and defense ability, thus breaking away from the scope of auxiliary martial spirit.


    However, according to the records of the LV family, except for the third leader of the family, who had been dead for thousands of years, there has never been any soul master of Han Guang glass who has stepped into the realm of Douluo.


    However, LV Kai believes that the restriction of Han Guang''s martial spirit should be nothing to Xiao Tian. After all, Xiao Tian has cultivated the first and second soul rings, both of which are evil spirits for thousands of years!


    "I don''t know what''s the LV family''s idea?" Seeing that Lu Kai agreed to come down, Xiao Tian could not help but smile a little more. He immediately turned his eyes to LV Fengxian and said faintly.


    As for the other soul masters on the island, Xiao Tian was too lazy to ask. They were only employed by the LV family, and even attached to their vassals.


    They have no right to say anything about the fate of Lu Kai.


    LV Fengxian fell into silence after hearing the speech. Although he knew that Xiao Tian''s strength was amazing, he was worried about the level of Xiao Tian''s teaching disciples.


    After all, Xiao Tian looks so young, but his strength has already surpassed the three extreme duels. How can he have time to distract him?


    But


    Thinking of the consequences of rejecting Xiao Tian, LV Fengxian felt even more desolate. However, there was not much expression change on his face. He nodded gently and said, "master Xiao can value the dog. That is the love and blessing of the dog. Naturally, I have no reason to stop him."


    LV Fengxian knows that although the soul of Han Guang glass is extremely rebellious, in the eyes of these extreme warriors, I am afraid that the soul master with the soul of Han Guang glass is just a little bit of a mole ant. If you don''t like it, you will die with one finger!


    Therefore, LV Fengxian did not dare to refuse Xiao Tian''s offer.


    "Master Lu is cheerful," Xiao Tian said with a smile on his face. "In this case, I''ll take you away later. I''ll give him another thing for his cheerful share."


    While talking, Xiao Tian''s hand flashed with the light of Najie, and a strange glossy ganoderma lucidum appeared in Xiao Tian''s hands.

 Chapter 858

    "Master Xiao, is this LV Feng looks at the strange purple Ganoderma lucidum in Xiao Tian''s hands, and looks suspicious in his eyes. He asks Xiao Tian.


    However, Lu Kai seemed to have thought of something, and her face was a little more joyful to hide.


    LV Kai knew that Xiao Tian''s research on medicinal materials was not weaker than that of Dugu Bo, even above it!


    The medicinal materials that can be carried by this elder Xiao Tian must not be ordinary products!


    "It''s called Jiupin Zizhi," Xiao Tian said faintly. "It''s a kind of miraculous medicine with extremely mild properties. It has the function of strengthening the foundation and strengthening the yuan. I can see that there is a hidden wound on the master Lv''s body. This Jiupin Zizhi can cure the hidden injury of the master LV and prolong his life for at least 20 years."


    With that, Xiao Tian throws the Jiupin Zizhi in his hand to LV Fengxian, who catches it in a hurry, with a smile on his face.


    For LV Fengxian, it is unrealistic to rely on the road of breaking through the realm to improve his life span, because his martial spirit is Huaguang glass, one of the standard abandoned martial spirits, and his innate soul power is only one level.


    Even under the huge resources of the LV family, he is now only level 32 soul power. If there is no adventure, he will be lucky to reach level 39 in his lifetime. If he wants to break through level 40 soul power and obtain the fourth soul ring, it is undoubtedly a dream.


    Therefore, Xiao Tian''s Jiupin Zizhi, for LV Fengxian, is a rare treasure!


    If he could prolong his life for 20 years, it would be enough for him to sit in the LV family and wait for Lu Kai to grow up completely!


    "Thank you for your generous gift," Lv Feng said respectfully to Xiao Tian, "the dog will be handed over to master Xiao. It''s time to fight and scold him. Master Xiao doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Xiao Tian nodded and said to Lu Kai, "follow me."


    With that, Xiao Tian went to the only port on the island. Before he landed on the island, he had already observed the pattern of the whole island, but now he is not as black as a wink on the island.


    Without hesitation, Lu Kai nodded to LV Feng and followed Xiao Tian to the port.


    When Xiao Tian and LV Kai disappeared in sight, LV Fengxian took the LV family members and the soul masters attached to the LV family to walk towards the LV family.


    LV Kai is taken away by Xiao Tian. I am afraid that many soul masters will leave the LV family. LV Feng must go back to the LV family to deal with these matters first.


    As for those soul masters who want to leave the LV family, LV Fengxian doesn''t want to take any of them. She arranges a boat to send them off as gifts. When Lu Kai comes back from Xiao Tian''s study, these shortsighted guys want to attach themselves to the LV family again, so there will be no chance!


    But these things have nothing to do with Xiao Tian and Lu Kai who have left the island.


    Standing on the deck of the LV family''s sea boat, Xiao Tian looks at the vast sea around him, and he can''t help but have a bold idea.


    If Tang San and others were thrown to the sea to experience for a period of time, I am afraid the harvest would not be small.


    The only trouble may be that the soul rings produced by sea spirit beasts may not be suitable for Tang San and them.


    Tang San also said that Xiao Tian would arrange for him to go to the sea god island in the future. With his talent, he could be qualified for the ninth examination of the sea god. When he inherited the sea god throne, even if it was only a descendant of the sea god, the soul ring produced by the sea spirit beast would match Tang San incomparably.


    But apart from Tang San, they are not suitable for the Soul Ring of the sea spirit beast, whether it is the master or a Yin, or the little dance.

 Chapter 859

    Ah Yin has 70 levels of soul power, and the next route has already been planned, which can be excluded for the moment.


    But the rest, whether it''s a little dance or a master, is not suitable for absorbing the Soul Ring of the sea spirit beast.


    The former is a hundred thousand years old soft bone rabbit, and it is not compatible with water. If the Soul Ring of sea spirit beast is absorbed, it will not affect itself.


    The latter is the Golden Dragon Warrior soul, and it is best to absorb the Soul Ring of the Dragon series. Among the sea soul beasts, apart from some rare sub dragon spirits, the only one that is about to transform into a dragon is the deep-sea magic whale king.


    The former is extremely difficult to find, and the latter is even more wrong. Xiao Tian can''t kill him!


    Therefore, Xiao Tian just thought about it for a while, and soon put this absurd idea behind him. If there is a chance in the future, he will arrange the masters and others to go to Haishen island for a test. It is OK to improve the life of the soul ring. Let them experience on the sea and hunt the sea spirit animals.


    Then, Lu Kai''s eyes fell on my body and I saw the light


    He was very curious about the soul of Lu Kai. He only heard about the soul of Han Guang glass. What''s more, the soul of Lu Kai is still a variant one. On the basis of the original soul of Han Guang glass, he has a feature of being invincible.


    Lu Kai didn''t hesitate at all when he heard the speech. He was about to release the soul of the army.


    A turquoise gem with countless facets appeared in Lu Kai''s hands. The sunlight shone on the cut surface and refracted colorful light.


    At the same time, two yellow, two purple and four soul rings rose in turn.


    Xiao Tian nodded gently. According to the characteristics of Han Guang''s martial spirit, LV Kai can speed up the cultivation speed of the soul master whose soul power is no more than level 30 within 40 meters, which is suitable for masters and Tang San.


    "Well, good," Xiao Tian said lightly, "but there is still room for improvement."


    As he spoke, Xiao Tian took a strange spirit grass whose roots were as white as jade and its petals were like ice frost. Then he shook his head and put the spirit grass back into Najie. He took out a green spirit grass which looked like a cabbage and handed it to Lu Kai.


    "This spirit grass is called magic sea drunken dream," Xiao Tian explained, pointing to the spirit grass in Lu Kai''s hand, "its biggest effect is to make the user have good magic casting ability.


    Although your martial spirit is fantastic, the biggest drawback is that you don''t have any attack and self-protection ability before you step into the title of Douluo. If you swallow this dreamy sea, you can also have some self-protection power. "


    Lu Kai said to Xiao Tian respectfully, "thank you very much, master Xiao."


    He knew that Xiao Tian''s family was rich and his means were unpredictable, but he didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would be so generous. He had just left the Lvjia island with Xiaotian, and Xiaotian took out such spiritual herbs!


    However, Lu Kai also knew that the dream of enchanting the sea might be a very precious thing for him, but in the eyes of Xiao Tian, it might be just a dispensable chicken rib.


    "It''s just a spirit grass," Xiao Tian shook his head and said faintly, "eat the leaves first, swallow them directly, and then use the soul power to dissolve the medicinal power."


    Lu Kai immediately did as he did, tearing several leaves from the dreamy sea and stuffing them into his mouth without saying a word.


    Fortunately, as soon as the leaves in the sea of fantasy were drunk, they turned into a clear stream and flowed down LV Kai''s throat. Otherwise, Lu Kai would have to work hard.

 Chapter 860

    Seeing LV Kai swallow the dream of dreamland, Xiao Tian smiles and lets Lu Kai sit in the same place to absorb the effect of the dream. However, he goes into the cabin and lies in bed to sleep.


    Although Xiao Tian''s strength is as strong as Xiao Tian, it will not affect him if he doesn''t sleep for several days and nights. However, he can''t leave LV Kai alone to go back to the mainland and go to sleep in the cabin.


    After all, he is only half a step away from the divine level, and this half step can not be broken through by just immersing himself in cultivation. Therefore, Xiao Tian is too lazy to put a lot of energy on cultivation.


    It didn''t take long for Lu Kai to absorb the magic sea drunken dream, because although this miraculous medicine belongs to the immortal product, it is extremely mild in nature. Lu Kai is also a four ring soul sect. With the help of the mutated Han Guang glass Wu Hun, it is no less difficult for Lu Kai to absorb such a mild drug than to eat and drink water.


    After patting his clothes, Lu Kai got up slowly, and a faint light of essence passed through her eyes.


    "It''s worthy of being the master Xiao Tian. I''ve benefited a lot from everything I take out," Lu Kai looked at the direction of the cabin, with a little awe on his face, and then turned into a faint smile. In a low voice, "first try to see the magic power that the sea of dreams has given me."


    Thinking of this, Lu Kai directly ordered the ship to sail to a nearby island.


    As the young master of the LV family, he once ran away from home and arrived at the mainland from the sea alone. Although Lu Kai didn''t know the sea area nearby, he probably knew the situation clearly.


    Now that he wants to try, he naturally wants to find his own place.


    The island he ordered to go to was an excellent place. There were few people on the island, and the strength of ghosts and beasts was not strong. Most of them were weak beasts of the level of 10 years and 100 years, and the beasts of 1000 years were extremely rare.


    For LV Kai, it is no doubt unrealistic for him to try to use thousand year old ghosts and beasts, but it is just right for ten years and one hundred years.


    The island mentioned by Lu Kai is not far away from where the ship is now, so it didn''t take long for Lu Kai to take some of his servants to the island.


    At the same time, Xiao Tian, who is closing his eyes in the cabin, suddenly opens his eyes and flashes a touch of essence in his eyes.


    "This boy is really brave..." Xiao Tian walked out of the cabin, stood on the deck, looked at the island in front of him, and flashed a mysterious color in his eyes.


    In his perception, the animals on this island are really weak. Most of them are 10-year-old and only 3-year-old.


    But the problem is


    Xiao Tian shook his head and watched Lu Kai and others go deep into the island. Then the dark Chen sword appeared in his hand, and countless sword shadows rose and fell behind him.


    "Master Xiao, what''s the problem?" Seeing Xiao Tian''s actions, the LV family''s disciples who stayed on the ship asked in a hurry.


    They are also aware of Xiao Tian''s strength, and can make this one who is ready for battle


    These LV family disciples are afraid to go down because they know very well that if there is any accident, I''m afraid they will not be able to take them into consideration if there is any accident


    In other words, if there is an accident, they are likely to die without a burial place!


    "It''s OK," Xiao Tian shook his head and did not look at the LV family''s disciples who asked questions. He said faintly, "stay on the boat at ease. No one can do anything to get you."

 Chapter 861

    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the LV family disciple who stayed on the ship was slightly relieved, but his face was still not good-looking.


    After all, Xiao Tian can almost be said to be the strongest person in the world. What simple thing can make him feel like a big enemy?


    However, Lu Kai, who had already arrived on the island, did not know about this. With the help of several LV family disciples, Lu Kai quickly captured several hundred year old spirits to test his magic ability.


    The final result was neither good nor bad for Lu Kai.


    That is to say, his magic power can really play a role in the soul and beast of a hundred years old, but for the soul beast which is not good at spiritual power, it can make it illusory for a long time, but for those who are inclined to spiritual force, his magic ability can not play a very important role.


    Although this is also related to the fact that he has just mastered this ability and is not familiar with the release of illusion, it is undeniable that the magic casting ability attached to illusory sea drunken dream is not too strong.


    However, Lu Kai thought that if a single plant of immortal grass could easily change people''s spirits, they would not have to work hard to cultivate their soul power. Would it be OK for us to go directly to look for heavenly materials and earth treasures to take them?


    After thinking about this, Lu Kai was relieved and released several hundred year old spirits and beasts. Lu Kai took several LV family disciples and walked towards the direction of the ship''s berthing.


    However, Lu Kai had not yet taken a few steps. Suddenly, a violent vibration came from his feet. Lu Kai could clearly feel the ground under his feet was rising. Only after a few breaths, the island had risen more than ten meters!


    Standing on the island, Lu Kai could clearly see the sea waves spreading in all directions around the island.


    A huge shadow pops up from the bottom of the water, and the dense water flows down like a waterfall above the ferocious head. Lu Kai''s position just brings all this into his eyes.


    "This, this is Please Seeing the ferocious head, a large amount of information quickly appeared in LV Kai''s mind, and soon matched the head in front of him with a kind of spirit beast recorded in the library of LV family.


    Xuangui is a rare kind of sea spirit beast. Its status is almost the same as that of Titan and great ape among land beasts. It belongs to the level of overlord!


    However, Xuan tortoise is rare, and it does not have a huge population like killer whale and great white shark. Similarly, there has never been a million year old super soul beast like the deep-sea devil whale king.


    Therefore, there is no xuangui among the three sea spirit beast overlords. But if anyone dares to underestimate or even provoke xuangui, it will be a suicide!


    "Roar --"


    xuangui uttered a strange cry that looked like a dragon rather than a dragon or a beast. On his ferocious head, a pair of lantern like eyes were filled with terrible blood. However, anyone who was staring at him felt like falling into an ice cave and was stiff all over.


    Hearing Xuan GUI''s cry, Lu Kai suddenly realized why the island was not in a bad position, but was rarely visited by people. Even ghosts and beasts of more than a thousand years were rarely born.


    Because this "island" is xuangui''s shell, and the animals on the island are xuangui''s food!


    "I''m afraid it has been more than 100000 years for such a big Xuan turtle..." There was a look of despair in Lu Kai''s eyes. Seeing xuangui''s head leaning towards him, Lu Kai could not help but close his eyes, and the whole person collapsed in the same place.

 Chapter 862

    A gust of fishy wind spread on the pavement. Lu Kai could clearly smell the smell from Xuan GUI''s mouth. When Xuan GUI''s huge head collided with him, the huge wind pressure caused him to hunt.


    "Little Lord!" Lv''s disciples, who were in charge of guarding LV Kai, could not help but roar at the scene.


    But in the face of Xuan GUI''s horrible existence, they can''t help at all. They can only watch Xuan GUI''s huge and ferocious head getting closer to Lu Kai


    "Boom!"


    Just as Xuan GUI opened his mouth and was ready to swallow Lu Kai, a shocking crash suddenly rang out over the island.


    Several LV family disciples who were in charge of guarding LV Kai were injured by the strong sound wave, and a stream of blood flowed down the corner of his mouth. After being strengthened by the sea of illusion and drunkenness, LV Kai was much better than these LV family disciples.


    After opening his eyes curiously, Lu Kai found that there was a strange pattern composed of sword Qi in front of him, which was slowly spinning.


    Xuangui''s head bumped into the pattern of sword Qi, which saved his life.


    Seeing the sword spirit pattern, Lu Kai understood who had done it. Besides the unfathomable master Xiao Tian, who could easily block this terrible Xuan tortoise?


    Sure enough, with the appearance of the sword spirit pattern, a voice like thunder suddenly exploded over the sea: "evil animal, don''t be presumptuous!"


    Before the sound dissipated, a figure in white, holding a magic sword in the air, surrounded by thousands of sword spirits behind him, set it off like a sword God!


    "Human beings Xuan GUI suddenly spat out his words and roared: "you invade my territory and dare to do anything to my food. Damn it!"


    Hearing xuangui''s words, Lu Kai and a group of LV family''s disciples are even more bloodless. The spirits and beasts that can speak people''s words are far beyond their knowledge.


    In their impression, even if it is a hundred thousand year old beast, there are few people who can speak.


    In other words, they have never heard of other beasts of the past 100000 years who can speak out except for the three great sea spirit beast overlords, the deep-sea devil whale king, the demon king of great white shark and the evil demon king Orca!


    "I''m afraid these beasts have exceeded the limit of the title of Douluo. They are marching towards the realm of the legendary gods," said Lu Kai, pale, looking at Xuan GUI''s ferocious and terrifying head.


    Xiao Tian was also stunned when he heard xuangui''s words. Before that, he realized the existence of xuangui, only because xuangui had no other actions at that time, so Xiao Tian was just on guard.


    It''s just that even Xiao Tian didn''t expect that this Xuan tortoise had been able to speak.


    Xiao Tian is very clear about what this represents. In addition to Tianqing cattle, python, Titan, great ape, and the demon killer killer whale, who are born to stand at the top of the food chain, all the spirits that can speak human words have another name - demigod spirit beast!


    Like the extreme Douluo in human beings, such spirits and beasts have reached a peak and began to transform towards gods!


    "Demigods?"


    Xiao Tian''s mouth was filled with a smile of disdain. The dark Chen sword in his hand sent out bursts of clear sword sounds. As if he had been summoned by some kind of call, countless sword Qi quickly gathered behind Xiao Tian. In a flash, a huge sword with a length of more than 100 Zhang was formed, and it was chopped at Xuan turtle''s head!


    "It''s just that since I got the dark star sword, I haven''t tried this sword with all my strength. I''ll try it with you today!"

 Chapter 863

    In the face of the hundred Zhang long sword, xuangui''s eyes showed a trace of fear that could not be checked.


    Before that, Xiao Tian didn''t completely expose his strength, but locked it with Qi. When he attacked LV Kai, Xiao Tian just stopped his attack with a sword Qi pattern.


    Now Xiao Tian makes every effort to attack, and the spirit beast''s keen intuition tells xuangui that he may not be Xiao Tian''s opponent!


    Because on the sword spirit of Xiao Tian, he felt the terrible pressure that only the deep-sea demon whale king had brought to it!


    You should know that the deep-sea devil whale king once competed with the sea god for the throne, and now is about to be completed as a dragon, and will become a God as a spirit animal for millions of years!


    Xiao Tian is no more than a human soul master. He can put such terrible pressure on him. Thinking of this, Xuan GUI regrets his recklessness.


    Anyway, there were so many food on its back that Lu Kai didn''t kill it. He just tried his soul skills. How could he not help jumping out?


    But after regret, Xuan GUI''s action was not slow at all. His ferocious head quickly retracted into the thick shell, which just avoided Xiao Tian''s terrible blow.


    Then Xuan GUI shrinks his head and intends to let Xiao Tian attack.


    Xuangui is confident about the defense of his turtle shell. Now it has been nearly 200000 years of cultivation. The defense of the turtle shell has reached a desperate level. Even the most terrible deep-sea demon whale king in the sea can hardly break his shell!


    What''s more, what it is now exposed on the sea is not its shell at all, but the island attached to its shell. Even if Xiao Tian completely destroyed the island, it was just a loss of some food for feeding!


    After the big escape, find another island on your back!


    As for why Xuan GUI didn''t choose to run away now, it was because Xiao Tian had already set up a blockade around LV Kai when he attacked LV Kai. If he wanted to break through the blockade, he would certainly face Xiao Tian''s attack and even be injured.


    In this case, it''s better to defend with all our strength. Anyway, Xuan GUI is confident that Xiao Tian can''t help himself in this situation. At most, he will lose some food at that time.


    Seeing Xuan GUI''s action, Xiao Tian''s mouth was filled with a smile of disdain. Behind him, nine blood like soul rings rose slowly, just like the blood moon in the sky. The sword Qi appeared out of thin air, and covered all the kilometers with senhan''s killing intention.


    "This is Fields? " As the young master of the LV family, LV Kai is not unfamiliar with the field. What''s more, the soul skill of his mutated Han Guang glass belongs to the domain skill in a sense.


    However, he has never seen an area that can cover a kilometer. In his impression, the largest area that can be covered is 200 meters. But now Xiao Tian has easily released the terrifying area covering the kilometer!


    "It''s really worthy of being master Xiao Tian..." Lu Kai sighed in a low voice.


    He finally knew why he was the ultimate Douluo of level 99 soul power, but Qian Daoliu was suppressed to death by Xiao Tian!


    According to Jin crocodile Douluo, the territory of qiandaoliu is more than 100 meters around, while Xiao Tian''s field can cover a thousand kilometers. The suppression of the field alone is enough to weaken qiandaoliu''s strength by three points when facing Xiao Tian!

 Chapter 864

    But LV Kai didn''t know that when Xiao Tian defeated qiandaoliu, he didn''t use the field at all! Even not just in the field, when Xiao Tian and Qian Daoliu fight, even soul skills are rarely used!


    Although Xiao Tian knows that the reason why he doesn''t use soul skills is that his soul ring is matched by the system. There is no such thing as soul ring skill, but outsiders don''t know it!


    The martial spirit hall experts who witnessed the battle of qiandaoliu and Xiaotian thought that Xiao Tian was crushed by qiandaoliu because of his strength, which only used several soul skills!


    However, Xiao Tian, who released the sword field, did not pay attention to LV Kai''s feelings. The dark Chen sword was in front of him, and the dark purple sword was shining with dim stars.


    "Hoo..." A deep breath of turbid Qi flashed in Xiao Tian''s eyes, as if to cut everything in front of him!


    "It''s just a tortoise shell," Xiao Tian shook his head. The dark sword in his hand was shining brightly. The sky around him was suddenly gloomy and gloomy. It was extremely depressing.


    The dim starlight flickered in the dark sky like thunder.


    Xuan GUI, who retracts his head into the shell, seems to have noticed that something is wrong. He quickly pokes out his head, opens his mouth and spits out a huge water curtain to cover himself. At the same time, his huge body quickly sinks into the sea floor.


    Xiao Tian shook his head. In the dark sky, a ray of starlight suddenly flourished, just like a magic sword piercing the sky, and directly enveloped LV Kai. Before Lu Kai could react, several dazzling starlights came down from the sky, covering several LV family disciples around him.


    "Move!"


    Xiao Tian rebukes, and the divinity of LV Kai and others, who are shrouded in starlight, quickly disappears in place. After a moment, they appear on the LV family ship not far away.


    After all this, Xiao Tian sneered a little more on his face, and then the dazzling stars fell like raindrops and fell on Xuan GUI''s back.


    Each starlight setting can bring a huge pit covering an extremely wide area on the island behind Xuan GUI. The starlight with extremely strong penetrating power directly penetrates xuangui''s solid shell and carries a lot of blood.


    "What a terrible attack!" LV Kai, who was transferred to the ship by Xiao Tian, saw this scene, and his face was full of horror.


    According to the records of the LV family''s ancient books, Lu Kai is very clear that Xuan GUI''s defense power is changeable. It is no exaggeration to say that a Xuan tortoise who has just stepped into the level of 10000 years will not be able to resist xuangui in a short period of time even if it is called Douluo!


    However, Xiao Tian''s attack easily broke the defense of Xuan GUI, who had been in front of him for at least 100000 years. This shows how far Xiao Tian''s attack has been!


    "It''s nothing," Xiao Tian shook his head slightly when he heard Lu Kai''s words. He said faintly that the previous attack was the ability attached to the dark Chen sword, but he had not made any efforts.


    "Let''s make a quick decision." Xiao Tian''s face was straight. He put the dark Chen sword back into his waist. He held the sword with his left hand and held it with his right hand. His back bent slightly and his body leaned forward. He kept a posture of taking out the sword.


    At the same time, behind Xiao Tian, the ninth soul ring suddenly lights up, and the blood light diffuses in all directions. In an instant, it disperses the dark sky above and replaces it with a startling blood red color!


    Seeing this scene, Lu Kai could not help but open his eyes, staring at the dark Chen sword in Xiao Tian''s waist for fear of missing something!

 Chapter 865

    However, Lu Kai remembers very clearly that no matter how much sword Qi was released before, Tai Chi Tu blocked Xuan GUI''s attack and saved his life.


    Later, he released the realm, moved him and his disciples from the island to the ship, or finally launched the terrorist attack that wounded Xuan GUI. Xiao Tian didn''t use any soul ring skills!


    Now Xiao Tian even used the ninth soul skill, and Lu Kai naturally didn''t want to miss it.


    He wanted to know how strong master Xiao Tian was when he didn''t use the soul ring skill. When he used the ninth soul skill, how strong should he be!


    I am afraid that these attacks, even if they are destroying the heaven and the earth, are not too much?


    Xiao Tian didn''t know what Lu Kai was thinking. At the moment, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his momentum had reached a critical point. With only one action, it would explode like a volcanic eruption.


    All of a sudden, Xiao Tian''s slightly narrowed eyes suddenly open. There seems to be a flash of lightning in his pupils. Suddenly, a crisp sound of sword chanting rings out of the air. The dark Chen sword, which is pressed by Xiao Tian, flies out quickly. The stars twinkle, as if penetrating the barrier between time and space. He takes a gorgeous flying goose and stabs xuangui.


    This kind of sword move was created by Xiao Tian when he was killing immortals. After being improved several times by Xiao Tian, it is very suitable even if it is based on Xiao Tian''s current cultivation.


    In particular, there is a link between this sword move and the dark Chen sword. If you use the dark Chen sword to perform the star pulling sword technique, the power will be increased by 30%!


    Xiao Tian turns into a meteor, and the silvery starlight is shining on the dark Chen sword. It''s like a river of stars falling down on Xuan turtle''s back!


    Roar


    Xuan turtle uttered a shrill roar. His body swayed wildly, and the red blood gushed out. In a blink of an eye, he dyed the nearby sea area red. It looked startling.


    Xiao Tian''s figure suddenly appeared beside Lu Kai. Looking at Xuan GUI struggling in front of him, he said to Lu Kai, "order to go down and sail away."


    Lu Kai was stunned for a moment, and quickly told the LV family''s disciples to sail away. Then he went to Xiao Tian and said in a low voice, "master Xiao, can''t Xuan GUI even you do anything?"


    As soon as the words came out, Lu Kai regretted something. He scolded himself why he had to ask this question.


    In LV Kai''s opinion, Xiao Tian will leave in such a way, and I''m afraid he can''t do anything about xuangui''s defense. Presumably, xuangui, who has just stepped into the realm of ten thousand years, will be able to support under the title of Douluo for a long time with its defensive power.


    At present, this Xuan tortoise has been over 100000 years. In terms of defense ability, he may have been able to surpass the three overlords of the sea spirit beast. Although Xiao Tian has strong strength, it is unrealistic to use a ninth soul skill to hurt or even kill the Xuan turtle.


    And when I asked this question, was he not beating Xiao Tian in the face?


    Xiao Tian''s face flashed a smile of unknown meaning. Without speaking, he put away the dark sword and walked towards the cabin.


    Seeing this, Lu Kai felt cold. He could not help but turn his eyes to Xuan GUI, who was still struggling. He was shocked and said, "the Xuan turtle''s defense is really terrible. Even master Xiao Tian can''t do anything about it."


    According to LV Kai''s idea, since Xiao Tian did not refute, I''m afraid he acquiesced to his previous guess.


    With a light sigh, Lu Kai takes his eyes away from Xuan GUI and prepares to go to the cabin to find Xiao Tian. He tells him that he did not mean to ask that question before. He hoped Xiao Tian would not worry about it.


    However, before he could enter the cabin, xuangui suddenly uttered a shrill cry. Lu Kai quickly turned around and saw an unforgettable scene in his life

 Chapter 866

    Xuangui''s huge body gradually stopped struggling, and there was a shocking sword mark on Xuan GUI''s hardest shell.


    Xuan GUI''s tortoise shell is divided into two parts by this sword mark. The cut surface is smooth as a mirror!


    Through the cut tortoise shell, Lu Kai clearly saw that there were countless sword Qi in Xuan tortoise''s body, cutting the hidden body tissues under the shell into pieces!


    "No wonder the expression of master Xiao was so strange just now..."


    Lu Kai turned his head to look at the direction of the cabin, and his heart was a little more enlightened.


    It turns out that Xiao Tian didn''t speak before, not because he couldn''t speak, but because he didn''t care to explain.


    Thinking of this, Lu Kai could not help but feel a little ashamed, bit his teeth and walked straight to the cabin.


    As for the xuangui''s body, no one paid attention to it, because the soul ring produced by Xuan turtle can only be absorbed by Xiao Tiancai.


    If it''s any other soul beast, its body is also a rare treasure. But xuangui is different. Even if they get xuangui''s body, they can''t use it. After all, with xuangui''s defense, even if it''s only a corpse, its physical defense is not what ordinary people can break.


    With the strength of the LV family''s disciples on board, I can''t help but get the Xuan turtle''s body.


    Therefore, the LV family disciples on the ship ignored the huge xuangui corpse and steered the ship to bypass xuangui''s body and continue to march toward the mainland.


    At the same time, Lu Kai also went into the cabin and went straight to the most luxurious cabin. It was his room, but after Xiao Tian boarded the ship, he gave that room to Xiao Tian and found another ordinary room to live in temporarily.


    Knocking on the door, Lu Kai looked at the closed door, his face could not help but feel a little nervous.


    "Come in," Xiao Tian''s voice came from behind the door. He was still calm and could not afford any waves.


    Lu Kai gently pushed the door and walked into the cabin. Then his eyes fell on Xiao Tian, who sat on the boat with his eyes closed, and said respectfully, "master Xiao."


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Tian still closed his eyes, calm tone.


    "I came to ask elder Xiao how to deal with xuangui," Lv Kai said solemnly, looking at Xiao Tian.


    Unlike those LV family disciples, Lu Kai knew exactly what xuangui had to do. Unfortunately, xuangui was rare and its defense was amazing. Few people could do anything to win xuangui.


    "It''s just a Xuan turtle," Xiao Tian waved his hand and did not open his eyes. He said faintly, "you can deal with it as you want. Don''t bother me with this kind of thing in the future."


    Lu Kai was stunned for a moment, and then reacted. Indeed, with Xiao Tian''s strength, such a Xuan tortoise was nothing. It was normal for Xiao Tian to be too lazy to deal with the Xuan turtle''s body.


    As for whether they can deal with xuangui''s body, Xiao Tian should not pay attention to it. After all, he has made the most difficult point, that is, to kill Xuan GUI.


    If even Xuan GUI''s body can''t help it, it''s not Xiao Tian''s concern.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Lu Kai''s car was silent for a while, and after a long time, he said.


    Xiao Tian nodded, his eyes fell on Lu Kai, and said faintly, "is there anything else?"


    Being looked at by Xiao Tian, LV Kai only felt that he was pierced by Xiao Tian''s eyes. No matter what happened, he couldn''t escape Xiao Tian''s eyes. His little mind was clearly seen by Xiao Tian!

 Chapter 867

    "The younger generation really has one thing to ask for," Lu Kai said after a silence.


    He is very clear, rather than hide and tuck in, it is better to be honest and frank, so maybe Xiao Tian will help him.


    "Well?" Xiao Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly and his tone was higher.


    Although Xiao Tian knows that LV Kai will not come to him at this time just to ask him how to deal with Xuan GUI, he is not sure what LV Kai is asking for.


    "I want to ask Xiao Tian to kill the king of deep sea devil whale!" Lu Kai''s words were not surprising, and said to Xiao Tian.


    "Oh?" Xiao Tian frowned and said in a deep voice, "do you have a grudge against the king of the deep sea devil whale?"


    Even Xiao Tian doesn''t dare to underestimate the super soul beast that is nearly a million years old and only half a step away from turning into a dragon.


    In particular, the sea can be said to be the home of the deep-sea magic whale king, if in the sea and deep-sea magic whale king against, Xiao Tian can not guarantee that he can win steadily.


    "Master Xiao Tian should know that my soul is Han Guang glass," Lu Kai released his own spirit, and a green gem with countless facets appeared in his hand.


    Xiao Tian has some doubts. He doesn''t know what Lu Kai is doing when he releases the spirit. He also knows the spirit of Han Guang''s glass. It can be said that he is one of the strongest auxiliary forces in the world. In addition to being unable to directly increase combat effectiveness, he has no other shortcomings.


    Lu Kai didn''t speak. His right hand gesture changed. Han Guang glass, which originally reflected colorful light, vibrated twice. The colorful light dissipated, and then a blue shadow appeared on the Han Guang glass.


    Xiao Tian fixed his eyes on it and found that the blue shadow was a demon whale roaring up to the sky!


    "Is this Xiao Tian frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Master Xiao doesn''t know something about it. This is the characteristic of every generation of Han Guang''s martial spirit. Except for the owner of Han Guang''s soul, outsiders don''t know it."


    Pointing to the soul of Han Guang glass in his hand, Lu Kai said in a soft voice: "people all think that the two spirits of Han Guang are not allowed to coexist in the world. This is correct, but it is also wrong!"


    Xiao Tian''s spirit was shaken and his eyes were burning at LV Kai. Except for the inheritor of the martial spirit, other people, even if they are powerful enough, may not be able to know about these secrets.


    Xiao Tian didn''t expect that there were other mysteries hidden in the soul of Han Guang glass!


    Seeing Xiao Tian''s expression, LV Kai felt certain and said quickly: "it is really not allowed for two Han Guang glass spirits to coexist in this world, but it is not without a solution


    Because the soul of Han Guang glass was originally derived from Huaguang glass, but Han Guang glass was not the end of the variation.


    If the owner of the soul of Han Guang glass can absorb the Soul Ring of a specific soul, the soul of Han Guang glass will be mutated again. While retaining the powerful auxiliary ability of Han Guang glass spirit, it can also obtain super attack and defense ability.


    But this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that once the soul of Han Guang glass changes again, it will no longer belong to the soul of Han Guang glass. Among the owners of the soul of Huaguang glass, a soul of Hanguang will be born again! "


    Hearing Lu Kai''s words, even Xiao Tian can''t help being speechless. The martial spirit of Han Guang glass is beyond the ordinary people''s understanding of it. Even masters of martial spirit theory, such as masters, may not be able to understand the mystery of the soul of Han Guang glass.

 Chapter 868

    After a while of silence, Xiao Tian nodded his head and said, "I understand. I''ll find a chance to take you to hunt. But not now, you should follow me back to the mainland and meet some of your companions."


    In the original world line, although the deep-sea demon whale king was killed by Tang San, but the God of Shura and the sea god had helped in secret. Therefore, it is not so much that the deep-sea devil whale king died in the hands of Tang San, but rather it is under the joint calculation of the two gods in the divine world!


    Now Xiao Tian''s strength is still half a point lower than the sea god and the Shura God. If he really wants to compete with that million year old soul beast, although he won''t lose, it is wishful thinking to distract and protect Lu Kai and others.


    So Xiao Tian didn''t think about hunting the deep-sea devil whale king. Anyway, Lu Kai is now a 40 plus level soul power, and has the ability to release illusions. Although his attack ability is insufficient, it is not difficult to protect himself.


    Therefore, Xiao Tian is not in a hurry to let Lu Kai get the Soul Ring of the deep-sea demon whale king.


    But


    Xiao Tian frowned and asked, "do you need to absorb the Soul Ring of the deep-sea demon whale king if you want to change your martial spirit?"


    Xiao Tian had not thought of this before, but now I think that if LV Kai really wants to absorb the Soul Ring of the deep-sea devil whale king, with the strength of LV Kai, he will only be burst by the million year old soul ring produced by the deep-sea magic whale king!


    Even if Lu Kai is an eight ring soul duel, it will not help!


    On the original world line, Tang San was able to absorb the Soul Ring of the deep-sea demon whale king because of the suppression of the sea god and Shura power. Under the joint suppression of the two gods, the Soul Ring of the deep-sea magic whale king did not turn over any storm.


    But Rao is so. On the original world line, Tang San still suffered a lot when he absorbed the Soul Ring of the deep-sea demon whale king.


    At present, LV Kai does not have any divine power to protect him. If he absorbs the Soul Ring of the deep-sea demon whale king, it is impossible, even if Xiao Tian cleans his body with natural materials and earth treasures!


    Unless the deep-sea demon whale King voluntarily sacrificed, otherwise, Xiao Tian could not think of any way to make LV Kai absorb the Soul Ring of the deep-sea magic whale before he became the successor of the gods.


    However, it is no less difficult to become the successor of the gods than to directly absorb the Soul Ring of the deep-sea demon whale king.


    What''s more, the divine power of ordinary gods may not be able to suppress the anger of the deep-sea devil whale king. Therefore, even if the God that Lu Kai wants to inherit is not the God of the law enforcement God of the divine world like Shura, he has to reach the God of the sea.


    "No, we just need to absorb the Soul Ring of the deep-sea magic whale," Lu Kai scratched his head and said with embarrassment: "it''s just that in today''s ocean, the deep-sea magic whale family has long been extinct, and there should be no deep-sea magic whale except the king of deep-sea magic whale."


    After awakening Han Guang''s soul, Lu Kai knew that he could make his soul mutate again by killing the deep-sea magic whale and absorbing its soul ring.


    Lu Kai also took a large number of LV family disciples to go out to search for deep-sea magic whales. Even now, there are still LV family disciples searching for the traces of deep-sea magic whales. But for more than ten years, the LV family has never heard of any news about the deep-sea magic whales!


    Later, Lu Kai found some things about the deep-sea magic whales in the notes of the ancestors of the LV family, which confirmed that there is no deep-sea magic whale group in the Ocean except the deep-sea devil whale king.

 Chapter 869

    According to the records of the ancestors of the LV family, there was only one overlord in the ocean at that time, that is, the deep-sea magic whale. As for the evil Orcas and the demon soul great white shark, facing the deep-sea devil whales, they were only reduced to food.


    But later, the sea god was born. Before he became a God, he had several battles with the deep-sea devil whale king, and all of them narrowly won. Finally, he became the sea god before the deep-sea magic whale king.


    Because of this, after the sea god became a God, the deep-sea demon whale King took revenge on the creatures related to the sea god. Later, he once gathered the deep-sea magic whales to attack the sea god island.


    As for the result of the deep-sea devil whale''s attack on Poseidon Island, there is no need to say much about it.


    Since the battle of the sea god Island, the deep-sea devil whale king has been seriously injured, and the deep-sea magic whale family has been greatly damaged. Only some of the defeated soldiers have been attacked by the demon soul great white shark family and the evil demon Orca family. They have been chased and killed in various sea areas, and the number of them has been sharply reduced.


    After solving the threat of the deep-sea magic whale, the demon soul great white shark and the evil demon Orca fight each other, and the two clans fight madly, which gives the only deep-sea magic whale a chance to breathe.


    However, both great white shark and killer whale will choose to kill the single deep-sea magic whale first.


    Therefore, even if the great white shark and killer whale are in the same boat, there is still not much room for the deep-sea devil whale.


    Even if the deep-sea demon whale king has recovered his wounds, it can not stop the decline of the deep-sea demon whale clan!


    So far, it is not much easier to find the trace of deep-sea magic whale than to hunt and kill a soul animal of 100000 years or even more than 100000 years. It is because of this that Lu Kai is convinced that there are no deep-sea magic whales other than the deep-sea magic whale king in the ocean.


    "Is that so?" Xiao Tian''s eyes lifted slightly, and his expression was a little strange.


    As for these things, let alone him. Even the haotianzong and even the people in the Wuhun hall don''t understand them. After all, both haotianzong and wuhundian belong to the mainland soul master, and they don''t know much about the ocean.


    It''s even more impossible to understand the spirits and beasts in the sea and this kind of legend.


    That is to say, the Lu family has lived on that island for generations, which can be regarded as half of the sea soul masters. In addition, the particularity of Han Guang''s glass soul makes many sea soul masters move closer to the Lu family, which makes the LV family collect a lot of legends about the sea.


    "These are all the secrets recorded in the handwriting of the ancestors of the LV family. There should be no mistake," Lu Kai nodded and said in a deep voice.


    "In this case, it''s much easier to do," Xiao Tian looked at LV Kai and said faintly: "if you want to absorb the Soul Ring of the deep-sea devil whale king, you must at least become a God''s successor. If it''s just the ordinary deep-sea magic whale soul ring, you don''t need to worry about these, as long as you can find the deep-sea magic whale."


    "It''s just a deep sea magic whale..." Lu Kai hesitated for a moment, some hesitated.


    In his opinion, in today''s ocean, I''m afraid there is no deep-sea magic whale other than the king of deep-sea magic whale. Xiao Tian''s idea is a little too taken for granted.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I have my own way," Xiao Tian said with a rather mysterious smile. "With your current soul power, you are not in a hurry to absorb the Soul Ring of the deep-sea magic whale. When you reach the level of 70, I will let you absorb the Soul Ring of the deep-sea magic whale and upgrade."

 Chapter 870

    Although LV Kai still has doubts in his heart, Xiao Tian has made his words so clear. If he continues to pester him, he will not get better results, but will leave a confused impression in Xiao Tian''s heart.


    Therefore, LV Kai nodded his head cleanly and said to Xiao Tian with a smile: "since master Xiao has orders, I should obey them."


    After that, Lu Kai denounces Xiao Tian and goes out of the cabin.


    The next day, the wind was calm, and the ship soon reached the edge of the mainland. A city called Linhai City brought LV Kai and Xiao Tian to this place, and the LV family''s ships stopped at the port. As for the LV family''s disciples, they went to the LV family''s residence in the city.


    Xiao Tian, with Lu Kai, is heading for Shrek college


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, Tiandou Empire south, Barak Kingdom, Soto city.


    A middle-aged man in his forties, who looked tall and fine with eyes open and closed, and two children who did not look six or seven years old, headed for the outskirts of Soto.


    These three people are no one else. They are the master and Tang San Xiaowu who left shenghun village and headed for Shrek college.


    After they left shenghun village, they didn''t go to Shrek college directly. Instead, they found several places to experience. At the beginning of enrollment of each soul division college, Shi shihran arrived at Soto city.


    "Teacher, where is Shrek college?" said the little dancer, holding Tang San''s coat.


    "It''s in the suburbs," Yu Xiaogang replied casually, laughing.


    "Ah..." When the little dance heard the speech, she suddenly collapsed and looked at Tang San. She said pitifully, "brother ~"


    after hearing the speech for a while, Tang San finally sighed and didn''t have a good way: "come on."


    With that, Tang San squatted down, and the little dance cheered. A run-up immediately saw the whole person jump behind Tang San, his hands around Tang San''s neck and hung behind him like brown sugar.


    Tang San shook his head helplessly, holding the hip of Xiaowu with his backhand to prevent her from falling off his back. Then he walked out of the city.


    Yu Xiaogang can only shake his head when he sees this scene. He knows how much his teacher dotes on Xiaowu. Therefore, as long as Xiaowu doesn''t make any big trouble, Yu Xiaogang should not see it.


    Xiaowu is also sensible. In addition to being lazy sometimes, he didn''t cause anything to him all the way. Therefore, he turned a blind eye to the obvious laziness of Xiaowu just now, and thought it didn''t happen.


    A group of three people soon appeared outside of Shrek college, but in addition to Yu Xiaogang, Tang San and Xiaowu''s expressions were not right.


    Because what you can see is a dilapidated village. Above the arch made of wood at the entrance of the village, there is a worn-out plaque with five characters carved askew on it - Shrek college.


    Before these five words, there is a green head, which looks like the head of some kind of monster.


    Under the shabby plaque of Shrek college, there was a table behind which sat a sleepy old man.


    "Isn''t it?" The little dance looked at Tang San and the master again. He could not help but wonder: "teacher, this is the Shrek college that Shigong highly recommends?"

 Chapter 871

    Tang San also collapsed. Originally, he thought that Shrek college, which could be respected by Xiao Tian, was a holy place.


    But he came here full of hope. What he saw was a dilapidated College


    Even Yu Xiaogang''s mouth twitched twice, looking at the shabby plaque of Shrek college, with several black lines on his forehead.


    "This Flander, still so stingy Jade small just low voice scolds a, take Tang San and small dance to walk toward that table, knock knock the table, light way: "sign up."


    "Ten Golden soul coins are put in the wooden box next to it," said the old man behind the table, leaning back on the back of his chair. "But these two children are too young. I don''t think he can meet the requirements of Shrek college. So don''t waste money."


    "Hum!" Without waiting for Yu Xiaogang to speak, Xiaowu gave a little grunt and grinned at the old man: "I''d like to hear how high the requirements of Shrek college are!"


    "Ha ha," the old man said leisurely, "little girl, don''t be arrogant. The admission standard of Shrek college is under 13 years old, and the soul power reaches level 21 or above. Your age naturally meets the requirements, but soul power..."


    The old man shook his head and said lazily, "the old man has seen many talents, but there are only a few who can reach the level 21 or above of soul power at your age."


    "How demanding I thought it was!" Little dance Jiao hums, Chong Tang San says: "elder brother, give money!"


    Tang San, with a bitter smile, took out 20 gold soul coins from the soul guide and threw them into the wooden box beside the table. He immediately rushed to the old man behind the table and said, "teacher, please help us test it."


    "You little boy..." The old man behind the table shook his head and sighed, "well, you''ve paid the money. I won''t refund it anyway..."


    While speaking, the old man took out a piece of awakening crystal from his arms and handed it to Tang San. He said slowly, "inject your soul power into it."


    Tang San is no stranger to the awakening crystal. He also knows that this kind of awakening crystal can be used not only to awaken the spirit, but also to be used as a psychic force tester.


    Without any hesitation, Tang Sany held the awakening crystal, and xuantiangong was running, and the majestic true spirit flowed toward the awakening crystal.


    The original dim awakening crystal is full of light in an instant, and the blue light will be embellished like a dream.


    "Level 29 soul power!" The old man behind the table saw the strange appearance of the awakening crystal, and almost fell off his chair. The lazy color on his face disappeared. At the same time, a strong momentum emanated from the old man.


    "Little boy, what''s your name?" the old man looked at Tang San, and his eyes flashed. I didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. The old man''s momentum actually went towards Tang San''s oppression.


    In the face of the pressure of the old man, Tang Sany''s face was indifferent and said: "Tang San!"


    "Good boy!" The old man praised him and said with a smile: "at your age, it''s really good to be able to keep calm under my momentum. I''m afraid your origin is not simple."


    Without waiting for Tang San to open his mouth, the old man continued: "however, my Shrek college enrolls students, never asking about the origin of the college. Even if you are a god reincarnated, I can still accept it! Now put your hand out and I''ll see your bone age. "


    Tang San Yiyan stretched out his right hand. The old man grasped Tang San''s wrist and pinched it on several acupoints. His face was shocked.

 Chapter 872

    "You''re only six years old. How many months have you awakened your soul?" The old man grabbed Tang San''s wrist and lost his voice.


    It''s no wonder that he was so shocked. We should know that every year, there will be a ceremony to awaken the spirit of the martial spirit. However, only children of the age of six can awaken the spirit.


    Tang San''s bone age is only six years old. The old man naturally knows what the hidden information represents.


    "Seriously, it should be about three months," replied Tang San, scratching his head.


    He is very clear about his own situation. His soul power is closely related to the internal power of cultivation. If we really want to say that the cultivation of soul power has started as early as he was three years old, but the formal awakening of the martial spirit was only at the age of six.


    But the old man in charge of the test did not know his own particularity, and Tang San could only calculate it according to the time after he awakened his martial spirit.


    "Three months!" The old man''s eyes flashed with shock. He looked at Tang San as if he were looking at a monster!


    Although Shrek college is famous for recruiting monsters, the most outstanding student it has recruited over the years is Qin Ming, the owner of the mutated spirit of fire wolf.


    When Qin Ming entered the school, he was only 12 years old and had 24 levels of soul power!


    "Monster, are you really going to join us at Shrek college?" The old man looked dignified and said in a deep voice, "the forces behind you will allow you to join Shrek college?"


    The old man knows very well that although Shrek college does not ask about the origin of the students, even if they come from the seven major sects or even the temple of the soul, Shrek college will accept them.


    The problem lies in the fact that no matter where Tang''s three talents are trained, it seems that he will try his best to cultivate them!


    If in the seven major sects and the hall of Wu Hun, the treatment Tang San can get will never be inferior to the general title Douluo!


    If such a genius is accepted rashly, it may arouse the anger of the forces behind him. Therefore, the old man does not dare to advocate that Tang San be admitted into the college until he knows the origin of Tang San.


    "This time I came to Shrek college, I was ordered by my teacher," Tang San nodded and said to the old man.


    "Shigong?" The old man took a deep look at Tang San and said seriously, "I don''t know who your teacher is?"


    During the talk, the old man''s mind quickly came up with a large number of information about the powerful people of the seven major sects and the martial spirit hall. At the same time, he guessed which one was the strong one, so that he could cultivate the arrogance of Tang San!


    "Is it the sword fighting Luochen heart of Qibao Liuli clan?" The old man said in his heart that the one among the seven sects had the strongest ability to instruct the younger generation, which naturally belonged to the sword fighting Luo Chen Xin.


    Therefore, the old man in charge of recruiting students first thought of the white jade pillar of the Qibao Liuli sect, and the purple gold beam of the sea!


    "No, I''ve seen Jian Douluo. All the disciples he trained have a fierce momentum. That''s the swordsman temperament that can only be born after practicing sword all the year round. Instead of having the temperament of a swordsman in front of him, the child has an indescribable ethereal meaning..."


    The old man frowned and finally shook his head slightly and gave up guessing who could teach Tang San.


    "My Shigong''s surname is Xiao Mingtian. Should the teacher have heard of it?" Tang San looks at the old man with a bit of pride in his tone.


    For him, being Xiao Tian''s grandson is indeed a matter worth showing off!

 Chapter 873

    "Xiao Tian?" The old man was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted and lost his voice: "is it the master Xiao Tian who defeated thousands of people twice?"


    As a teacher of Shrek college, his news will not be blocked. He knows that there is a strong terror in the soul division field recently. There are even rumors that the soul master named Xiao Tian is even superior to the three extreme duels!


    "Exactly," Tang San nodded haughtily, with a look of course on his face.


    He is born full of soul power and twin martial spirit. Apart from the existence of masters who are unmatched in the theoretical field, there are not many people who can convince him, and Xiao Tian is the one who can convince him most!


    In particular, Xiao Tian was superior to Xiao Tian in terms of strength, soul cultivation and even the understanding and application of medicinal materials, which made Tang San recognize Xiao Tian as a teacher with great sincerity.


    "It turns out to be the younger generation of master Xiaotian," the old man took a deep breath and laughed: "are you a disciple of haotianzong? Who are you, Tang Hao?"


    The relationship between Xiao Tian and haotianzong is not a secret in the circle of soul masters. However, anyone who knows the existence of Xiaotian knows that Xiao Tian and haotianzong are closely related. Even Haotian Douluo of haotianzong is also a disciple ceremony in front of Xiao Tian.


    "My father is Tang Hao," said Tang San, looking at the old man with a smile.


    "So it is," the old man nodded gently. He took out a form and filled in some basic information about Tang San. He did not know where to get a seal and put a seal at the end of the form. Then he handed the form to Tang San.


    "This is your admission certificate. Keep it. After you wait, someone will receive you," the old man said with a gentle smile.


    As a teacher of Shrek college, he has great honor in recruiting Tang San. Especially when Tang San graduated from Shrek college and became famous in the mainland in the future, Shrek college will usher in a period of rapid development.


    And this time will not be very long. With Tang San''s talent and master Xiao Tian''s advice in secret, the old man thinks that Tang San will be superior to most soul masters in mainland China in ten years!


    Tang San takes the form, nods and walks aside.


    "It''s my turn now," the little dance saw the situation and quickly walked to the opposite of the old man, crispy and raw.


    "What''s your name, little girl?" After all, if Xiaowu can stay with Tang San, his talent and strength will not be bad. Otherwise, both haotianzong and Xiaotian will never allow Tang San to stay with Xiaowu!


    And this is the so-called birds of a feather flock together!


    "My name is Xiaowu, dancing dance," she said to the old man with blinking eyes.


    "Little dancing girl, hand me your hand," the old man said with a kind smile.


    Little dance obediently put his right hand on the wooden table, and a sly color flashed through his bright eyes.


    "Are you only six years old?" The old man took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "how many months have you awakened your martial spirit?"


    When asking questions, the old man couldn''t help feeling a little excited. If he didn''t make a mistake, I''m afraid that Shrek college will recruit two students with excellent background and extremely evil qualifications. I''m afraid that before long, Shrek college will be proud of Tang San and Xiaowu!

 Chapter 874

    "Teacher, Xiaowu and I wake up together," Tang San couldn''t help interrupting: "or directly test the soul power to see if the dance can meet the enrollment requirements."


    The old man in charge of recruiting students was stunned for a moment. Then he responded, nodded gently, and said with a smile to Xiaowu: "in this case, you can directly test the soul power of Xiaowu."


    While speaking, the old man took out a piece of test crystal again and threw it to Xiaowu.


    Xiaowu takes over the test crystal, and slowly inputs soul power into it. A continuous blue light will cover the dance, which looks like a dream.


    "Level 30 soul power!" The old man in charge of enrollment grinned bitterly and shook his head. He asked, "do you have something to do with Xiao Tian if you want to come to dance?"


    "It''s not only related," Tang Sanwen could not help muttering: "Shigong''s favorite is Xiaowu


    "OK, you two go straight to the fourth level. There is no need to test the second and third level. In fact, if it is not due to the regulations, you can also be exempted from the fourth level," the old man said with a wry smile and shaking his head.


    Anyway, because Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu came early, there are no other students to sign up at the gate of Shrek college. Naturally, he doesn''t have to avoid suspicion. What''s more, with the talent of Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu, the second and third level can''t hold them back. There''s no need to waste time.


    Tang San and Xiaowu nodded and their eyes fell on Yu Xiaogang.


    "Teacher, how do you get in?" Xiaowu looks at Yu Xiaogang, and can''t help but wonder.


    She and Tang San were able to enter Shrek college through enrollment, but they were unable to apply for teachers of Shrek college because of the strength of the master. After all, although Yu Xiaogang ordered Wu Hun to transform into a golden dragon with the help of Xiao Tian, he himself has only four soul rings.


    Although these two yellow two black four soul rings released enough to frighten a group of people!


    "You go first," Yu Xiaogang said with a smile. Then his eyes fell on the old man in charge of recruiting students. He said, "you should be Li Yusong, the owner of the Dragon stick and the six ring soul emperor. I was right when I defeated the army of star Empire at the border of Barak kingdom


    Li Yu Song''s expression is one, look at Yu Xiaogang''s eyes a bit more fierce, deep voice way: "you are?"


    He has been living in seclusion in Shrek College for many years, but he didn''t expect that Yu Xiaogang would tell us his details, which made him not alert.


    You know, before he quit the soul division, there were many enemies. Although Yu Xiaogang came with Tang Sanxiao dance, and Tang Sanhe called him a teacher, he was not sure whether Yu Xiaogang had anything to do with his former enemies.


    "I don''t need to call Xiaogang a quiet master," I think


    "It turns out to be a corner of wisdom in the golden iron triangle," Li Yu Song relaxed and said with a smile, "the dean is setting up a stall outside and will not return to the college until the afternoon. Master, would you like to go to the college to wait for the dean to come back, or should I take you to the dean?"


    "I''ll wait for boss Fu to come back in the college," Yu Xiaogang said with a smile. "I also want to see how the Shrek college is going."


    "In this case, I won''t stop you, I''ll host the enrollment, but the fourth test is Zhao Wuji. He has no sense of propriety. It''s OK for you to watch the master," Li Yusong thought and Chongyu Xiaogang said.

 Chapter 875

    "Don''t move Zhao Wuji, the king of Ming Dynasty?" Yuxiaogang smell speech face is also become some solemn, he has heard of Zhao Wuji''s name, is just a bad name!


    This immovable Ming king was impulsive and irritable. In his early years, he made many murders. Later, he got into the family of forces and was chased by Titan himself, and then disappeared.


    He doesn''t know if Zhao Wuji has changed in recent years, but if he doesn''t hurt Tang San or Xiaowu seriously


    Yu Xiaogang can foresee how terrible anger his teacher will burst out after he knows it!


    Thinking of this, Yu Xiaogang denounces Li Yusong, and quickly walks towards the college. Soon he finds Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu.


    At the moment, opposite tangsanhe Xiaowu, an iron tower like strong man with a ferocious scar on his forehead looked at Tang Sanhe dance. He opened his mouth and pulled out an ugly smile. He said in a loud voice: "I haven''t met any little monsters who can be exempted from the second and third level for a long time. Then I will take the fourth level examination in person!


    Your task is to support a stick of incense in my hands. If you meet the requirements, you can enter Shrek college. If you can''t, it''s a pity. Please go back the same way. "


    As he spoke, the strong man released his own martial spirit. Behind him, two yellow, two purple and three black seven soul rings moved slowly.


    "By the way, I forgot to say that my name is Zhao Wuji, the teacher and vice president of Shrek college, and the war soul saint of the 75 level strong attack department!" Zhao Wuji looks at Tang Sanhe''s little dance and says in a deep voice.


    "Please ask Mr. Zhao for advice," Tang San took a deep breath and nodded: "but I think I can hold a stick of incense by myself. How about accepting Mr. Zhao''s test alone?


    As long as I can hold up a stick of incense under Mr. Zhao, Mr. Zhao will let me enter Shrek college with Xiaowu. If I can''t make it, then Xiaowu and I will leave together


    "Good boy," said Zhao Wuji, laughing. "Are you so confident? You know that little girl is level 30 soul power. If she helps you, it may not be very difficult for you two to hold a stick of incense under my hand


    "I don''t have much confidence," Tang San said with a wry smile and shaking his head. "Mr. Zhao, after all, you are the soul saint of level 75 soul power. I''m only level 29 soul power. My strength is too far away.


    But because of this, I can''t let the little dance play. I don''t want to see the little dance hurt


    Xiaowu was moved when she heard the speech, but she was interrupted by Zhao Wuji: "boy, I appreciate you very much, but this is the rule of Shrek college. It is impossible to abolish it for you!


    But since you make me appreciate it very much, I can promise you that I will pay attention to propriety and try not to hurt the girl Xiaowu


    "In this case, thank Mr. Zhao," Tang San took a deep breath, and the blue silver emperor grew rapidly from his palm.


    At the same time, two dark soul rings slowly rose from his feet. The deep light from the Black Soul Ring seemed to devour all the light around him, making people unconsciously look at the black soul ring.


    The movement of the little dance is not slow. The soft bone rabbit''s spirit is attached to the body, and a pair of lovely rabbit ears appear on the head. At the same time, the slender legs become more slender. The two black soul rings under the feet rise slowly, adding a bit of weird feeling to the little dance.

 Chapter 876

    Zhao Wuji''s expression is coagulated, the original sleepy eyes are suddenly opened, the only remaining drowsiness has not known where he has been thrown.


    "Two Wannian soul rings, and the second one is nearly 100000 years old advanced Wannian soul rings!"


    Zhao Wuji widened his eyes and looked at Tang Sanhe''s little dance and immediately laughed: "ha ha, good! Sure enough, they are two little monsters! In this case, I have to show some real skills. I can''t be looked down upon by you! "


    "Two little monsters, be careful!" Zhao Wuji didn''t know where to take out a incense and light it. He nailed the incense into the stone beside him and said aloud.


    Before the words fall, the third purple soul ring behind Zhao Wuji suddenly lights up, and circles of invisible ripples take him as the center, covering all the more than ten meters.


    Powerful King Kong bear martial spirit third soul skill - gravity enhancement!


    The gravity within a radius of more than 10 meters is increased by 50%, and the range and gravity increase can be adjusted.


    Tang Sanhe felt that his shoulders were heavy, as if something was pressing on them. However, they quickly adapted to the gravity and stood calmly in the place covered by Zhao Wuji''s soul skill.


    As for Tang San, his physical strength has reached a staggering level after being quenched with ice and fire, and absorbed the quenched body and liquid refined by Xiao Tian with various kinds of spirit herbs, and then tempered by two thousand year soul rings.


    Don''t say that now only 50% of the gravity has been increased, even if it is ten times the gravity, it may not affect him!


    The same is true for Xiaowu. She was transformed from a spirit of 100000 years. Her physical strength has surpassed that of ordinary soul masters, and has been strengthened by two 10000 year soul rings. Although her physical strength is slightly lower than that of Tang San, her physical strength is not what the soul masters of the same level can imagine!


    "I really despise you!" Zhao Wuji''s face is a little bit more smiling, and his powerful momentum emanates from him, and he is pressing towards Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu.


    At the same time, under the control of Zhao Wuji, the third soul skill which originally covered the area of more than 10 meters only covered Tang San and Xiaowu.


    As the scope of the soul skill becomes smaller, the gravity that Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu bear begins to rise rapidly. Originally, it only increases 50% of the gravity. However, the breathing time has reached five times the gravity, and it is still climbing up slowly!


    Coupled with Zhao Wuji''s imposing pressure, Rao is Tang Sanhe''s body strength is amazing, also began to feel a trace of strain.


    "Can''t be so passive defense any more," Tang San flashed a sharp light in his eyes and called out to Xiaowu: "Xiaowu, join hands to attack!"


    Tang San knows very well that if Zhao Wuji can enhance the power of soul skill, even if he and Xiaowu''s physical strength are far beyond ordinary people, they will definitely not last long. Therefore, we must first interrupt Zhao Wuji and release the soul skill!


    Xiaowu nods, and her delicate body moves with a strange frequency. She unloads the gravity to one side, and at the same time, her feet exert a little force on the ground. The whole person falls on Tang San''s shoulder like a swallow returning to its nest.


    Tang San sees a little more smile in his mouth, and the blue silver emperor throws it out, which just entangles the right foot and wrist of Xiaowu, and throws it forward, directly smashing the whole dance to Zhao Wuji.


    "What''s the move?" Zhao Wuji saw the movements of Tang San and Xiaowu, stopped the third soul skill being released, and looked at Tang San with great interest and asked.

 Chapter 877

    Tang San pursed his lips and didn''t speak. Instead, the voice of the little dance crispy and raw sounded: "this is the joint attack method made by my brother and I, and there is no name at present."


    Zhao Wuji subconsciously looked at the direction of the sound, but on a pair of red eyes.


    The second soul skill of soft bone rabbit!


    Depending on the mental power gap between the two sides, enchant the target for 0 to 10 seconds. If the mental power gap between the two sides is too large, it may cause a backlash.


    Zhao Wuji only felt a trance, and his consciousness became weak. However, Zhao Wuji soon regained his consciousness. With a bite on the tip of his tongue, a clear and bright color appeared in his eyes under the stimulation of pain.


    "Although spiritual soul skills are powerful, they don''t work for me..." Zhao Wuji did not finish his words, the little dance has fallen behind Zhao Wuji, hands on the ground, slender legs twisted Zhao Wuji''s neck, behind the first soul ring suddenly lit up.


    Soft bone rabbit''s first soul skill -- waist bow!


    Enhance your waist strength and flexibility!


    Zhao Wuji felt that his body was light, and the whole person was blown away. However, Zhao Wuji was a strong soul Saint at level 75. After rolling in the air for several times, he landed on the ground steadily.


    But after landing, Zhao Wuji''s expression is not good-looking, mixed with some anger.


    "They are really two little monsters," Zhao Wuji said in a deep voice, looking at the little dance. "Your second soul skill is a spiritual soul skill. This kind of soul skill is extremely demanding for the performer''s mental power, and it is very easy to be eaten back.


    I can''t believe that you can attack after I broke your soul skill. I really despise you. "


    Different from the original world line, on the original world line, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong joined hands to fight Zhao Wuji, but even with the increase of Ning Rongrong''s seven treasures glazed pagoda, the waist bow of Xiaowu still could not work for Zhao Wuji.


    As for the charm of the second soul skill, after being broken by Zhao Wuji, Xiaowu is vomiting blood and fainting on the spot.


    However, in today''s world line, because of Xiao Tian''s intervention, Xiaowu and Tang San have already surpassed the soul masters of the same level. Although they are still only two ring masters now, even the general four ring soul school may not be their opponents!


    Therefore, the charm of the little dance was broken by Zhao Wuji, and then she relaxed for a moment after Zhao Wuji broke her second soul skill and threw it out with her waist bow.


    "It''s Mr. Zhao who asked us," Tang said modestly, "if you give all your strength to Mr. Zhao, we can''t support for long."


    "I have to do my best in a test. If I really want to spread out, I will not be told that Zhao Wuji deceives the small with big ones?" Zhao Wuji looked at Tang San, but he didn''t have a good way: "but little monsters, the incense has not been burned out yet. Take it!"


    As soon as the words fell, the second and fourth soul ring suddenly lit up behind Zhao Wuji. The fourth ring suddenly flew out and landed at the feet of Tang San. At the same time, Zhao Wuji jumped up in the air, his hands turned into bear''s paws, and patted toward Tang San.


    The second soul skill of powerful Vajra bear!


    Powerful King Kong bear martial spirit fourth soul skill - gravity tracking!


    Seeing Zhao Wuji rushing towards him, Tang San''s face does not change. The first and second soul rings behind him light up at the same time. The dark light emanates from the soul ring, as if to devour all the light around him.

 Chapter 878

    With Tang San''s action, Zhao Wuji, who was originally flying towards Tang San in the air, quickly grew a large number of vines with thick arms, which bound Zhao Wuji into a group.


    Zhao Wuji fell from the air like a gourd rolling on the ground for two times. As for Zhao Wuji''s second and fourth soul skills, they were interrupted at the same time.


    The result of all this is naturally the entanglement of the second soul skill of the blue silver emperor -- parasitism and the first soul skill of the blue silver emperor.


    We should know that although Zhao Wuji is far better than Tang San in soul power, what he does is only the second and fourth soul skills. Zhao Wuji''s second soul ring is only another yellow Soul Ring in the hundred grade, and the fourth soul ring is only a purple thousand year old soul ring.


    In contrast, the first Soul Ring of Tang San is the best soul ring produced by the snake king of Mandala in 20000 years, and the second one is a higher ten thousand year soul ring which is close to 100000 years old!


    Therefore, in the case that the soul power is not as good as Zhao Wuji, with the advantage of the soul ring, Tang San still takes surprise and interrupts Zhao Wuji''s soul skill directly.


    Zhao Wuji stood up from the ground, with his arms strong, trying to break the blue silver emperor wrapped in his body. However, even if he tried his best, he could only let the blue silver emperor expand by a circle, and could not break it in any case.


    "It''s interesting," Zhao Wuji''s eyes showed anger. The first Soul Ring lit up, and his body suddenly expanded in a circle. It looked like an angry bear.


    The first soul skill of powerful King Kong bear!


    Increase your own strength by 30%, your defense by 30%, and your soul skills by 30% and your soul power consumption by 30%!


    However, with the increase of Zhao Wuji''s size, instead of being broken away, the blue silver emperor clamped Zhao Wuji fiercely. The tenacious vines were directly trapped in Zhao Wuji''s muscles and looked extremely ferocious.


    The level of the blue silver emperor''s martial spirit should be higher than that of the powerful King Kong bear''s martial spirit. In addition, with the increase of Tang San''s two ten thousand year soul rings, the resilience of the blue silver emperor has been raised to an extremely terrible level with the first and second soul skills.


    Zhao Wuji wants to break free from the shackles of the blue silver emperor with a first soul skill, which is undoubtedly a dream!


    After all, after Tang San absorbed the Soul Ring of Mandala snake king, the blue silver emperor had taken on a strong neurotoxin. With the refining of ice and fire, Tang San had two extreme attributes: extreme cold and extreme inflammation.


    However, under the weakening of these three kinds of energy, the strength of the target entangled by the blue silver emperor is only 90% or even lower.


    Therefore, in the case of limited soul power, Zhao Wuji is absolutely impossible to break the shackles of the blue silver emperor with a first soul skill!


    "Little monster, I despise you!" Zhao Wuji suddenly roared, and the seventh Soul Ring behind him was suddenly bright, and the deep black seemed to swallow up all the light around him.


    Zhao Wuji''s body swelled a little again, and his body was covered with a layer of dark yellow thick hair. After a few breaths, he turned into a roaring and powerful diamond bear!


    The seventh soul skill of valiant King Kong bear!


    After releasing the real body of the martial spirit, you can release the first to the sixth soul skills without limit, greatly reducing the consumption of soul power, and increasing the power of attack type soul skills by 50%!


    "Little monster, you make me angry!" Zhao Wuji''s powerful Wolverine bear roared, and the first Soul Ring on his body was shining. The originally strong muscles became angular, like pieces of rock cast with copper and iron!

 Chapter 879

    With the release of Zhao Wuji''s real body of Wu Hun and the body of immovable Ming king, the blue silver emperor, originally entangled in Zhao Wuji''s body, was directly shattered under the joint action of the real body of Wu Hun and the body of immovable Ming king!


    "If I don''t teach you a lesson today, where will I put my face of" not moving the king of Ming " Zhao Wuji roars, the fifth Soul Ring behind him suddenly lights up, and the majestic gravity is pressing towards Tang San from all directions.


    As for the little dance, it was not affected at all.


    Zhao Wuji in a rage, but also remember the promise before Tang San, try to avoid injury to the little dance.


    "Hum! Zhao Wuji, the more you live, the more you go back! " Seeing the majestic gravity is about to fall on Tang San, a sudden burst of thunder like cold hum in the air.


    With the sound of the cold hum, Zhao Wuji''s fifth soul skill was interrupted directly, and the whole person was flying backwards. In mid air, he had already changed his appearance before.


    That cold hum actually broke Zhao Wuji''s real martial spirit while interrupting Zhao Wuji''s fifth soul skill!


    Zhao Wuji bumped into a tree and immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood. He stood up with his pale face on the trunk and said in astonishment, "master who, can you come out and have a look?"


    No wonder Zhao Wuji will be like this. Zhao Wuji knows very well how terrible it is to be able to break the existence of his own martial spirit with a cold hum.


    That is at least the result of the top level of soul doula, or even the title of Douro level!


    No matter it is the top soul Douluo or the title Douluo, he is not a small 75 level war soul saint can match!


    Zhao Wuji''s voice did not fall, but the expression of the little dance became a little strange. With a little surprise on his face, he looked at the direction of the voice and said, "Sir, are you here?"


    Hearing the word "Shigong", Zhao Wuji was shocked and his eyelids leaped wildly.


    Previously, Li Yusong specially indicated the identity of Tang Sanhe Xiaowu on the application form, so Zhao Wuji knew exactly who the teacher of Tang Sanhe was.


    "How did you get this elder out?" Zhao Wuji smiles bitterly in his heart.


    At first, he only saw the amazing talent of Tang San Xiao dance, and he was a little pleased with the hunt. He wanted to try the strength of Tang San and Xiaowu. Who would have thought that such a great God would come out!


    "Dare you ask, is it master Xiao Tian?" Zhao Wuji quickly adjusted his mind, looked at the direction of the voice, and said respectfully, "I dare to ask Master Xiao Tian to come out and see you."


    Suddenly, there was a clear footstep in the distance, and then a young man in white, who was rich in spirit and jade, came slowly from the distance. Behind the young man, a young man in his twenties, with some formality and shock on his face, followed him respectfully.


    "Shigong!" See the man in white, dance cheers, a few jump to the man in white, and then like koala hung on the white man''s neck.


    "Shigong, what about the gift of the little dance?" The little dance is hanging around Xiao Tian''s neck and looks up at Xiao Tian with blinking eyes.


    "You come down first," Xiao Tian was speechless for a while, and he didn''t have a good way: "you''re not too young. How can you still be so hot?"


    Small dance smell speech from Xiao Tian jumped down, carrying hands in front of Xiao Tian, a pair of cut water autumn eyes blink ah blink, see Xiao Tian a burst of helpless.


    With a flash of light, a pink brocade bag appears in Xiao Tian''s hand, and is handed to Xiaowu by Xiao Tian.

 Chapter 880

    "Here, your gift," Xiao Tianchong has no good breath.


    Xiaowu took over the pink brocade bag and looked over and over curiously. He couldn''t help wondering, "what''s this thing, sir?"


    "Input the soul power into it," Xiao Tian pulled at the corner of his mouth and said helplessly, "you are usually so smart, how can you be confused now?"


    The little dance did as it was told, infusing its own soul power into the pale pink brocade bag, and then the color of joy appeared on her face.


    "This soul guide is called the heaven and earth bag. Although the space is not as big as the moon night on the 24th bridge, it is better to store living things," Xiao Tianchong said. Then he turned his eyes to Tang San, laughed and said, "you already have a soul guide, so I didn''t prepare for your share."


    Although Tang Sanwen Yan was a little lost, he didn''t say anything more. He just nodded his head and said respectfully: "Shigong has helped me enough. If I ask for anything more, it will seem that I am too greedy."


    Xiao Tian nodded his head slightly, and then his eyes fell on Zhao Wuji. His expression suddenly turned cold and said, "Zhao Wuji."


    "The younger generation is here!" Zhao Wuji''s heart leaped and he said respectfully.


    There is no way, although he wants to show a little tough, but helpless Zhao Wuji is very clear about how this exists in the end!


    He was a little seventy-five level war soul saint, who defeated thousands of streams twice and forced Wu soul hall to compromise. In front of Xiao Tian and other beings, he was no better than an ant!


    "I can understand that you want to try the strength of Xiaosan and Xiaowu. After all, Xiaosan and Xiaowu are so excellent..."


    Xiao Tian looks at Zhao Wuji and says slowly.


    Without waiting for Zhao Wuji''s face to appear happy, Xiao Tian''s face sank and said coldly, "but! As a teacher, preach and learn to solve puzzles, not as you have no sense of propriety!


    If I didn''t stop your soul skill this time, I''m afraid that the little three will be seriously injured on the spot with your powerful Vajra bear spirit and the fifth soul skill! Have you ever thought about the consequences? "


    Zhao Wuji was embarrassed when he heard the speech. He was really dazed by the anger. Although he remembered to avoid the attack, he forgot to consider whether Tang San could bear the fifth soul skill under the blessing of his martial spirit.


    "This time, it''s really the younger generation who didn''t think about it," Zhao Wuji scratched his head and said in embarrassment, "master Xiao wants to be punished, but I won''t say much."


    "Just you?" Xiao Tian glanced at Zhao Wuji and said faintly: "I haven''t got the qualification to make a move. When you step into the realm of the title Douluo, I can give you a chance to challenge me, but now, you can''t even raise the interest of letting me do it."


    "But don''t be too happy too soon. Although I won''t be able to do it, someone will come to you in person. However, it depends on your luck that you can still retire." Xiao Tian looks at Zhao Wuji and says calmly.


    He said that he would personally visit Zhao Wuji. Naturally, it was Tang San''s father, Tang Hao.


    Xiao Tian knows very well that after Tang Tian sent Yu Xiaogang and Tang sanxiaowu to Soto City, Tang Hao has been protecting the three dancers secretly. If he didn''t show up just now, Tang Hao would stop Zhao Wuji.


    When Tang Hao, who was hiding in the dark, heard Xiao Tian''s words, he immediately realized that he had been discovered by Xiao Tian and understood Xiao Tian''s meaning at the same time.

 Chapter 881

    Tang Hao is very clear that, with Xiao Tian''s identity and strength, if he tries to teach Zhao Wuji a lesson, he will only raise the status of Zhao Wuji. Therefore, Xiao Tian will only reprimand him orally and will not attack Zhao Wuji.


    So the task of teaching Zhao Wuji and making him remember Zhang Chang naturally falls on him, Tang Hao.


    It happens that he is also a little annoyed because Zhao Wuji almost hurt Tang Hao. It would be better if he could vent his anger.


    Unfortunately, Zhao Wuji didn''t know that he had been written down in a small notebook by the famous Haotian Douluo. Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Zhao Wuji was still busy thanking him, and his face was a bit lucky that he had escaped a robbery.


    "By the way, sir, what are you doing at Shrek college?" Xiaowu put away the bag of heaven and earth, looked at Xiao Tian, tilted his head and doubted.


    She remembers very clearly that when she left shenghun village, Xiao Tian said that she and Tang San came to Shrek college to train them. In this case, Xiao Tian should not follow him secretly.


    "Stop by and bring you a companion," Xiao Tian pointed to LV Kai behind him and said with a smile, "Lv Kai, the young master of overseas LV family, the owner of this generation of Han Guang glass spirit. As for the role of Han Guang''s glass spirit, I don''t need to elaborate on it any more."


    "Han Guang glass Wu Hun, the top auxiliary weapon, has no attack and defense ability before level 90, and has no combat state bonus ability. Its only function is to improve the cultivation speed of soul division covered by soul skill."


    Xiao Tian''s voice did not fall, not far away came a clear voice, people follow the reputation, saw Yu Xiaogang and a middle-aged man slowly toward several people.


    The middle-aged man around Yu Xiaogang looks like he is in his forties and has a strong body.


    The face is very long, some of the chin protrudes forward, the cheekbones are very wide, and the face is flat. If you really want to describe it, it is like a shoe puller. Although it is slightly squinting, it gives people a very crafty feeling.


    Face with a pair of square frame of black crystal glasses, micro squinting eyes from time to time there is a fine light.


    What I just said was the middle-aged man next to Yu Xiaogang.


    "Yes, teacher," Yu Xiaogang walked quickly to Xiao Tian and said respectfully.


    He had planned to come directly to the playground to watch the war, and at the same time to stop Zhao Wuji, but on the way, he met frand who had just returned to the college, which delayed a little time.


    Xiao Tianchong nodded his head, and then his eyes fell on the middle-aged man beside him. He said faintly: "Flander, the Four Eyed owl, is the saint of the seventy-seven level sensitive attack department. He is the rare owner of the flying spirit. He is also the founder of Shrek college. Am I right?"


    "I can''t believe that master Xiao Tian in the world of famous soul masters has heard of my name. It really makes me feel honored!" Frand pushed the glasses with a touch of surprise and surprise on his face.


    Although he didn''t pay much attention to the affairs of the soul master world, he had heard of Xiao Tian''s name, and he knew that this elder Xiao Tian was a powerful man who was able to suppress thousands of people.


    "Of course, I have heard of the main battle corner in the golden iron triangle," Xiao Tian said lightly, "I make my own decision and put another student in your Shrek college. You won''t have any objection?"


    He said that the student who was forced to enter was naturally Lu Kai. Xiao Tian believed that even if Flander did not consider his own identity, the spirit of Lu Kai alone would make him unable to rise to any refusal.


    After all, it''s the best auxiliary weapon that can increase the cultivation speed of soul master!

 Chapter 882

    Sure enough, before Xiao Tian''s voice fell, Flander quickly said, "master Xiao Tian is joking. I can''t even ask for the owner of Han Guang''s glass spirit. Now that he is willing to study in Shrek college, is there any reason for me to go abroad?"


    Although the tenet of Shrek college is not to admit any students over 13 years old who have not reached level 21 or above in soul power, and there are still students whose soul skills and martial spirit do not match.


    However, there are always exceptions. Owners of top-level auxiliary devices such as Han Guang glass, no matter which clan they go to or even to the martial spirit hall, they will be treated as guests of honor. As for the treatment, I''m afraid that it will be far better than the general title Douluo, and will approach the peak Douluo!


    After all, such an existence can be called soul power cultivation plug-in, enough to create a large number of powerful backbone!


    Even Shrek college, which focuses on training monster level talents, can''t refuse the owner of Han Guang''s glass spirit. After all, who would dislike his speed of cultivation?


    "In this case, LV Kai and the two children, Xiao Tian and Xiao Wu, will be handed over to you," Xiao Tian looked at frand and said faintly, "if you want to teach them, you can discuss with the master.


    My only requirement is to protect them. If I encounter an opponent who can''t solve the problem and crush this token, I will come immediately. "


    As he spoke, Xiao Tian took out a piece of iron token from Najie and handed it to Flander. The back of the token was chaotic, and on the front was engraved with the character "Xiao" dancing like a dragon and a Phoenix.


    Frank put the token away solemnly and nodded respectfully: "master Xiao Tian, don''t worry. Since these children have entered our Shrek college, they are the students of Shrek college. If anyone wants to move them, they should ask me whether they agree or not."


    Hearing this, Xiao Tian stopped talking about it. His figure flashed and disappeared in the public''s sight.


    He also wants to go back to shenghun village to see the achievements of Tai Xiong and Yang Lin, and then decide whether to take them to hunt ghosts and beasts.


    After Xiao Tian left, Flander explained to Tang San and others. Then he took the master and Tang San to the dormitory, leaving Zhao Wuji alone on the playground.


    Zhao Wuji shakes his head when he sees frand and others leave. When he is ready to return to the dormitory, he suddenly hears a thunder like voice: "Zhao Wuji!"


    "Who!" Zhao Wuji''s expression changed, and he cheered.


    To be able to pass the sound to his ears through the soul power beyond his sight is far above Zhao Wuji.


    "You''ll know when you come out," the voice sounded again, calm without emotion.


    "Play the devil," Zhao Wuji frowned, but unconsciously walked toward the woods outside Shrek college. He was very clear that the strength of the voice was far above him. In this case, it was better to meet the mysterious elder than to struggle for nothing.


    Soon, Zhao Wuji appeared in the woods of Shrek college. Without being reminded, Zhao Wuji''s eyes fell on a tree trunk.


    Above the trunk stood a man in black, covered with black robes. Behind him, nine soul rings were emitting a formidable momentum.


    "Seal, Title Douluo!" Zhao Wuji swallowed his saliva, then seemed to think of something, lost his voice: "you are Haotian Douluo Tang Hao!"

 Chapter 883

    As for the identity of Tang San, Zhao Wuji is also very clear. In fact, after Xiao Tian''s appearance, Tang San''s identity has long been no secret.


    After all, Xiao Tian and haotianzong are very close. Haotiandouluo and haotiandouluo''s wife hold a disciple ceremony in front of Xiao Tian. Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu call Xiao Tian "Shigong". Their identities are obvious.


    What''s more, Xiao Tian also said before that he would not fight. In this case, he would teach him Zhao Wuji the title of Douluo, and only that Haotian Douluo, Tang Hao!


    "Your reaction is not slow," Tang Hao said coldly, "if you beat a small one, the old one will naturally come out to seek justice. I will not embarrass you. I will not use my martial spirit. If you can take me three punches, it will be written off."


    Zhao Wuji bit his teeth and said in a deep voice, "please show mercy to Haotian Mian."


    He knew that these three fists could not be avoided in any case. Therefore, he did not try to fight for anything more. He directly released his own martial spirit, and the first soul ring was lit up.


    If Xiao Tian hadn''t broken his real body of martial spirit before, which caused him to suffer from reverse attack and be unable to use his real body in a short time, he would have released his real body first.


    Seeing Zhao Wuji''s action, Tang Hao gently nods, and strides towards Zhao Wuji with his right hand raised high.


    "Boom!"


    With his right hand clenching his fist, Tang Hao bombarded Zhao Wuji directly without any blessing from the soul ring. Relying on his physical strength, he drove Zhao Wuji back ten meters and hit a big tree.


    Without waiting for Zhao Wuji to take a breath, Tang Hao''s body twinkled, and his two fists fell on Zhao Wuji''s abdomen and face, directly beating the king of immovable Ming, who was famous in the world of soul division, to the ground.


    "The three fists have passed, all the previous things have been written off," Tang Hao glanced at Zhao Wuji, who was lying on the ground, and said faintly: "Xiao San still has the little dance girl. I''ll give it to you. Tell Flander that if you encounter anything that can''t be solved, you can send someone to haotianzong to find me."


    With that, Tang Hao''s figure flashed and disappeared in Zhao Wuji''s sight.


    After a long time, Zhao Wuji stood up from the ground, his face bruised, but his face was full of joy.


    Although Tang haogang beat him badly, Tang Hao and he are also soul masters focusing on power, so he also gets a lot of inspiration from it.


    Zhao Wuji is very clear that Tang Hao''s previous actions are not so much to teach himself, but rather to teach in the name of teaching himself.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhao Wuji touched his face full of bruises and could not help but smile bitterly: "it''s really cruel to start."


    Shaking his head, Zhao Wuji walks to Shrek College


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later, shenghun village, the top of Houshan mountain.


    Xiao Tian is standing under a big tree, facing the sea of clouds in the distance. Behind him, there are three men, Yao Xiang and Yang Lintai Xiong, who are stiff faced.


    "Let me see how your practice results these days. Who will come first?" Xiao Tianbei to Yang Lin three people, light way.


    "I''ll come first," Yang Lin took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    Before the words fell, Yang Lin suddenly burst out with an extremely tragic sense of killing and cutting. The soul breaking spear in his hand trembled slightly. It was as if he was standing on the desolate desert, surrounded by broken soldiers.


    "Well, yes," Xiao Tian nodded slightly and said immediately, "come on, attack me."

 Chapter 884

    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Yang Lin didn''t have a moment''s hesitation. He stabbed Xiao Tian fiercely with the spirit gun whistling out!


    The soul breaking spear is burning a black flame. It looks like a terrifying weapon stabbed from the nine nether hell prison. It makes people shudder.


    Xiao Tian''s eyes brightened, and his face was a little more gratified. He said with appreciation: "not bad! It seems that you haven''t been in the magic array for a long time


    Yang Lin pursed his lips and didn''t speak. In fact, during Xiao Tian''s absence, his practice can be called crazy. For 12 hours a day, he spent most of his time in the magic array.


    Even Yao Xiang was a little surprised at his desperate energy. She said that she had been in charge of the military soul branch of fasno province for many years, and it was the first time that she saw such a desperate younger generation as Yang Lin.


    Every time I hear Yao Xiang say this, Yang Lin can only secretly smile bitterly.


    Because he knows very well that his talent is probably the worst among the new generation under Xiao Tian''s guidance. If he doesn''t work hard, what can he do to catch up with such talents as Tai Xiong, or even Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu?!


    When Xiao Tian saw Yang Lin''s expression, he probably knew what he was thinking. He nodded with relief. It was not because of Yang Lin''s talent that he liked Yang Lin at first, but because of Yang Lin''s tenacity.


    We should know that when the martial spirit awakened, many haotianzong disciples were overjoyed when they learned that Tang San Xiao dance and Tai Xiong''s talent were there. Only Yang Lin was indifferent and even eager to try.


    Because of this, Xiao Tian gave up the new generation of haotianzong''s disciples who were born with level 9 or even level 9 and a half of their innate soul power, and chose Yang Lin, the owner of the soul breaking spear with a congenital soul force of level 9.5.


    However, appreciation goes back to appreciation. When it comes to education, Xiao Tian will not be soft hearted. When he points out with his right hand, his majestic sword moves towards Yang Lin''s oppression.


    There are some mysteries in this sword power. Although it''s just a sword finger, the sword power burst out of Xiao Tian is not much worse than Xiao Tian''s sword killing immortal sword!


    Yang Lin felt as if he was surrounded by countless sharp sword spirit. He was in the world of a sword. From time to time, strong tingling came from his skin. Yang Lin had the illusion that he would be cut into countless pieces in the next moment!


    "You can''t just be beaten like this!" Yang Lin forcefully bites the tip of his tongue, and the bloody sweet blood slides down his throat, which wakes him up.


    Seeing Yang Lin''s performance, Xiao Tian''s sword power, which had already reached its peak, rose again. The brilliant sword idea rose to the sky, which changed the wind and cloud. The leaves all over Xiao Tian''s body were divided into two parts by invisible forces, and the section was smooth as a mirror!


    Seeing this scene, Yao Xiang and Tai Xiong quickly hid in the distance for fear of being hurt by mistake.


    However, Yang Lin bit his teeth hard, and his face showed a firm color. The soul breaking gun in his hand kept waving, bringing up a series of black gun shadows. Finally, a large number of gun shadows converged in one place and headed for Xiao Tian''s throat!


    Feeling Yang Lin''s ferocious momentum, Xiao Tian''s eyes were even more astonished. He immediately restrained the astonishing momentum and pointed out that it was just on the top of the soul breaking gun.

 Chapter 885

    Yang Lin''s astonishing blow had no time to show its power, and was lightly blocked by Xiao Tian.


    "Yes," Xiao Tian nodded slightly after stopping Yang Lin''s attack, and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you would be able to understand the" potential "in just a few days. Although in terms of soul power, you are not inferior to Tai Xiong, but in terms of talent, you are not weaker than them."


    Yang Lin put away his soul breaking gun, scratched his head with shame, and said in a low voice, "master Xiao praised me wrongly. I''m just willing to do my best."


    "It''s enough for Ken to work hard!" Xiao Tian looked at Yang Lin and said, "you don''t have to belittle yourself. I just told you the truth and didn''t mean to praise you.


    But you must not be proud of it. Although you have made obvious progress, there are still many problems. "


    "Master Xiao, please give me some advice!" Hearing this, Yang Lin said respectfully.


    "Since I say that, I will not hide my clumsy. Look at my sword power and feel the difference between my sword and your gun!"


    Before the words fell, Xiao Tian''s sharp sword shot into the sky. The terrible sword directly pierced the clouds above, and even made the sky darken rapidly.


    A dark whirlpool flashing thunder quickly forms on the top of Xiao Tian''s head and rotates slowly, like a cold eye without any emotion.


    Yang Lin could not help but open his mouth, his face full of shock.


    To Yang Lin, it is not too much to call it a miracle to be able to influence the outside world with the help of sword power, and even to reverse the weather and change the wind and cloud!


    "Don''t be distracted! Feel it with your heart Seeing Yang Lin''s expression, Xiao Tian immediately exclaimed.


    After hearing the speech, Yang Lin quickly collected his mind. His eyes fell on Xiao Tian, and his eyes were a little more enlightened.


    "I see..." Yang Lin murmured in a low voice: "it turns out that I''ve been on a detour before. The momentum of the soul breaking spear is just like that of a large army. It''s a magnificent trend that comes from the positive oppression of the army. However, I think the military is dangerous. No wonder I feel that the speed of improvement has been slowed down recently..."


    Although Yang Lin had noticed that the speed of improving his own strength was slowing down, especially in the understanding of "potential", Yang Lin had always believed that his situation was caused by his inability to keep up with his own understanding of "potential".


    Knowing that he had seen Xiao Tian''s sword power, Yang Lin found that he had made a big mistake before!


    The gun is different from the sword. The gun is better at fighting in front. It is so upright that people can''t breathe. However, the sword is famous for its lightness and elegance. It is good at fighting head-on and can also perform many strange moves.


    Yang Lin used to rely on the magic array. The momentum gathered in the sand fairyland was the most suitable for him. However, he changed his way after he realized that he was in a bottleneck, and thought of adventure and trickery!


    "It seems that you have understood," Xiao Tian saw Yang Lin''s expression, with a smile and a light way: "for your present situation, I have a solution, but it depends on whether you are willing to try."


    "Master Xiao Tian, please tell me!" Yang Lin hears speech, facial expression is pleased, say immediately.


    As long as Xiao Tian can solve this problem, even if it is to let him go up the mountain and go down to the sea of fire!


    Yang Lin is very clear that his talent and those Tianjiao demons are too poor. If you want to catch up with or even surpass them, you have to fight with your life!

 Chapter 886

    Xiao Tian sniffs the speech and nods gently. Although Yang Lin''s talent is not as good as that of Tai Xiong and Tang San Xiao dance, he still has the strength to admit defeat beyond many people.


    "The solution is actually very simple," Xiao Tian looked at Yang Lin and said with a smile: "join the army of Tiandou Empire and experience in the army. When you reach the level of soul power, you will naturally be able to gather the purest general trend.


    And the spirit of killing and fighting on the battlefield is also an excellent nourishment for the soul breaking gun. If you can refine it with the intention of killing and fighting, it will be of great benefit to you in the future. "


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Yang Lin can''t help but be stunned for a moment, and then smile bitterly.


    No one can enter the army of Tiandou empire. Although he has amazing talent, he is a disciple of the broken clan. Under normal circumstances, the Tiandou empire will not allow the disciples of the seven major sects and their affiliated sects to join the army.


    Although the seven major sects are within the territory of Tiandou Empire, they are not under the jurisdiction of Tiandou empire. It is similar to the relationship between Hakka and Qing. When the Tiandou empire is in trouble, the seven major sects may come forward to help, but at ordinary times, the Tiandou Empire does not want to direct the seven sects to do anything!


    Therefore, in order to eliminate the possibility of the army being controlled by the seven sects, although the Tiandou Empire did not explicitly prohibit the disciples of the seven major sects and their affiliated sects from entering the army of the Tiandou Empire, generally speaking, as long as the soul division who is related to the seven major sects and their affiliated sects has little chance to enter the army of Tiandou empire!


    "I personally come forward, the great emperor will sell me face on a snowy night," Xiao Tian smiles with a strong self-confidence.


    He was well aware that the ambition of the leader of Tiandou empire was different from that of the previous emperors. On a snowy night, the emperor always wanted to take the seven schools for his own use, so he would not be too resistant to letting the disciples of the seven schools enter the army.


    However, the seven major sects did not show any chance for the brilliant emperor to accept them. Therefore, the hidden rule of not allowing the soul division of the seven major sects and their affiliated sects to enter the army of Tiandou empire was still in force.


    When Yang Lin heard the speech, he said no more. Since Xiao Tian had decided to come forward in person, it would be a sure thing, unless the great emperor on a snowy night and the man Dynasty Civil and military personnel of Tiandou Empire wanted to offend a peerless strong man whose strength was more than a thousand channels!


    "All right, you go and have a rest first," Xiao Tianchong Yang Lin waved his hand, his eyes fell on Tai Xiong, and said faintly, "let me see how your accomplishments in these days are."


    Tai Xiong nodded heavily and went to Xiao Tian, like a dormant giant bear. He said in a dull voice, "please give me your advice."


    Before the words fall, the shadow of the powerful orangutan behind Tai Xiong roars up to the sky. Like a wild and violent bear, Tai Xiong directly bumps into Xiao Tian, with an astonishing momentum.


    "Good boy, good!" I''m afraid you can''t smile more than the same level


    Xiao Tian is telling the truth. Tai Xiong is born with divine power and inherits the spirit of powerful orangutan. With the long-time refining in the gravity array, the physical strength and strength of Tai Xiong have reached a terrible level.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the current strength of Tai Xiong is no less than that of some 40 level non strength majors!

 Chapter 887

    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Tai Xiong''s face has a little more simple and honest smile.


    Although he is not as desperate as Yang Lin, he still stays in the gravity array for at least six hours a day. With his innate soul power and natural divine power, his progress is not less than that of Yang Lin, but better!


    "But not enough!" Xiao Tian chuckled and raised his hands slightly, blocking him directly in front of him.


    The powerful charge of Tai Xiong was stopped by Xiao Tian with a pair of flesh palms.


    Being stopped by Xiao Tian, Tai Xiong doesn''t have a look of discouragement on his face. He knows Xiao Tian''s strength very well, so Xiao Tian''s inability to stop his attack will surprise him.


    "Please give me some advice." The bear scratched his head and said respectfully.


    "Your problem is not big," Xiao Tian said with a smile. "There are not many ways to improve your strength. I know a place where the strength of the body can be tempered. However, with your current strength, there is no way to go back."


    Tai Xiong heard some unconvinced, stuffy voice: "I do not know where the elder Xiao said?"


    "Haishen Island," Xiao Tian looked at Tai Xiong and said in a deep voice: "the tidal training of Haishen island has a significant effect on the enhancement of physical strength, but it is always allowed to enter and not to go out. If the strength is not enough, you can only stay there for a lifetime. Now do you still want to go to Haishen island?"


    The bear was silent for a moment, and his expression was dignified.


    Since the awakening of the spirit of martial arts, he has become the most promising star of the force group. Many things will not be avoided by the Titan and the senior level of the force group. Therefore, Tai Xiong knows exactly where the Poseidon island is.


    One of the three great fiefdoms, Hercules!


    In the past, the soul masters who entered the Haishen Island were able to walk out safely. Now, only the first generation Haotian Douluo Tang Chen, and the Wu Hun hall worshipped qiandaoliu and Tang Hao Tang Xiao.


    However, Tang Chen and Qian Daoliu withdrew from poseido''s attack by virtue of their own strength, while Tang Hao and Tang Xiao sent messages to Poseidon. Only by virtue of Tang Chen''s name could Tang Chen leave the island safely.


    With his strength, not to mention a few titles Douluo of poseido and Poseidon Island, it was a four ring soul sect that he could not deal with.


    After all, although he is not inferior to some of the four ring soul school who is not majoring in power, his comprehensive strength is just as good as that of a great soul master.


    Even after the tide refining body, it''s very good that he can resist the general five ring soul king, but with that strength, if he wants to leave from the sea god island safely, it''s just a dream!


    Thinking of this, Tai Xiong can''t help but look at Xiao Tian. If Xiao Tian is willing to make a move, he won''t have anything to worry about. Even if posisi does it himself, he can''t stop Xiao Tian!


    Seeing Tai Xiong looking at himself, Xiao Tian smiles and says faintly: "if you go to the sea god Island, I won''t do anything. If you want to leave from the sea god Island, you have to think of a way by yourself."


    After hearing the speech, Tai Xiong fell into silence again, and a thick tangle appeared on his face.


    Although he had never heard of the tidal exercise of Haishen Island, it was impossible for Xiao Tian to regard the tidal exercise as much as Xiao Tian. However, he was also faced with some difficulties after entering the island.

 Chapter 888

    Seeing the expression of Tai Xiong, Xiao Tian gently shakes his head, but doesn''t speak. He just stands beside him waiting for him to make a decision.


    After a long time, Tai Xiong took a deep breath. His eyes showed firmness and said in a deep voice, "master Xiao, I want to understand. I''ll go to Haishen island!"


    "You have to think clearly," Xiao Tian heard the speech, and a faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. He immediately opened his mouth and said, "it''s easy to get in that place, but not so easy to come out!"


    "I want to understand," Tai Xiong nodded heavily and said in a stuffy voice: "our soul master, if you want to improve your strength quickly, you need to compete for various opportunities. Now you go down to Haishen island and accept the tide to improve your strength


    In this case, what should I worry about?


    If I really can''t leave Poseidon island at that time, it''s also my own decision! "


    Hearing the words of Tai Xiong, Xiao Tian''s face was a little more gratified. He nodded gently and said with a smile, "in this case, you''d better hurry back to the family of forces and let the Titan take you to Haishen island."


    After that, Xiao Tian looked at Yang Lin and said with a smile: "if you say so, take my token back to the family of the broken, and let Yang Wudi take you to see the great emperor on a snowy night."


    While speaking, Xiao Tian takes out a token engraved with "Xiao" from Najie and hands it to Yang Lin.


    Yang Lin took the token, and Tai Xiong looked at each other. He saluted Xiao Tian and said in unison, "I''m leaving."


    "Go ahead," Xiao Tian waved his hand and said with a smile, "until the mainland senior soul division competition starts, I will inspect your forces entering the country again. If I can meet my expectations, I will give you another reward."


    Yang Lin and Tai Xiong nodded respectfully when they heard the speech, and immediately walked toward the village of shenghun.


    When Yang Lin and Tai Xiong left, Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on Yao Xiang, who was beside him. He said faintly, "master of Yao temple."


    Yao Xiang''s heart leaped when he heard this, and said in a hurry: "what do you want from master Xiao?"


    "Have you ever been to Wuhun Temple these days?" Xiao Tian walks to the edge of the cliff and faces the sea of clouds in front of him.


    Yao Xiang saw Xiao Tian''s action, bit his teeth and said in a deep voice: "the Wu Hun hall has indeed sent someone to look for me."


    Although it seems that Xiao Tian can fall from the cliff with a little push, and she can also take this opportunity to cover her tracks with ethereal spirit clothes and take this opportunity to escape, but Yao Xiang knows very well that with the strength of this elder Xiao Tian, even if he escapes to the ends of the earth, he has no effect.


    If not, Xiao Tian had already fled when she went overseas to look for the LV family. How could she wait until now?


    Therefore, hearing Xiao Tian''s question, Yao Xiang, though somewhat reluctant, still honestly reported the latest trends of the Wu Hun hall.


    "Wu Hun hall is much more farsighted than Luo''s," Xiao Tian couldn''t help laughing after hearing Yao Xiang''s words.


    Although Yao Xiang''s ethereal spirit suit has a single function, if used well, it is an absolute trump card. Unfortunately, those pedantic old fellows of the Luo family only saw the huge resources needed to cultivate Yao Xiang and the single role of the ethereal spirit clothes, but ignored her strong points.


    In other words, those who are in charge of the Luo family have selectively ignored the powerful role of Yao Xiang''s martial spirit. As for the reason, I''m afraid it involves the gratitude and resentment of the internal forces of the Luo family. Xiao Tian doesn''t want to or is too lazy to pay attention to it.

 Chapter 889

    "Luo family?" Yao Xiang chuckled and disdained to say, "it''s just a group of beetles who cling to the incomplete."


    She didn''t know why the Luo family gave up training her before. Even for a long time, Yao Xiang thought it was really her own martial spirit that was not worth the effort.


    It was not until she joined the hall of Wu Hun and read many internal materials about it that she realized how ridiculous her ideas were!


    Although she was not seriously injured by her mother in Wuluo''s family a few days ago, the reason why she was not seriously injured was that she was not in the family of Wuluo


    Even a fool can see that there is something fishy in it!


    However, due to the reputation of the Luo family and the existence of Yao Xiang''s father, they could not directly attack Yao Xiang.


    Therefore, on the eve of Yao Xiang''s awakening, the Luo family and Yao Xiang''s father did not deal with a series of secret attacks, which made Yao Xiang''s father seriously injured and died, while the other Luo families were watching on the sidelines.


    When Yao Xiang wakes up and is determined to be a mutated one, which department of Yao Xiang''s father will be directly identified as an abandoned one, and she will not be given any chance to grow up.


    At the same time, in order to show the magnanimity of the Luo family, the treatment of the Luo family was not bad. Only when Yao Xiang went out hunting animals, the Luo family refused to offer any help.


    This is the reason why Yao Xiang finally defected from the Luo family and joined the Wu Hun hall!


    "I don''t care what kind of resentment you have with the Luo family, as long as it doesn''t affect the three things I said before, you can do whatever you want," Xiao Tian glanced at Yao Xiang and said faintly: "the first thing is to let you take care of Yang Lin and Tai Xiong for me.


    Although I''m not very satisfied with what you have done, at least I haven''t seen any trace of your guidance on Yang Lin and Tai Xiong, but their progress is good, so I won''t care about you.


    I have nothing to do with what you are going to do, as long as you do the two things left. "


    Yao Xiang took a deep breath and said seriously, "master Xiao, please speak."


    "The second thing is, I want you to be the master of the Wuhun sub Hall of fasno province within five years, and raise your soul power to above level 80." Xiao Tian glanced at Yao Xiang and said faintly.


    Yao Xiang was stunned for a moment, and her eyes were full of doubts. She didn''t understand what Xiao Tian meant by this request.


    Because in her opinion, Xiao Tian is not a request at all. After all, it is what she wants to do to improve her strength. Xiao Tian''s request is just to make her reach the level of hundouluo in a shorter time.


    Xiao Tian ignored Yao Xiang''s doubts and continued: "as for the third thing, wait until you finish the second thing."


    As for why Yao Xiang wanted to upgrade his soul power to level 80 in five years, Xiao Tian did not explain to Yao Xiang.


    Although Yao Xiang was puzzled, Xiao Tian didn''t say anything, and she didn''t ask much. She nodded respectfully and said seriously, "I understand."


    "In this case, go back to the wuhunfen Hall of fasno province. I want you to control the hall as soon as possible." Xiao Tian waved his hand and said faintly.


    After that, Xiao Tian''s figure flashed and disappeared in Yao Xiang''s sight.


    Yao Xiang was stunned for a moment, and soon recovered. He left the back mountain of shenghun village and headed for the branch Hall of Wuhun hall in fasno province

 Chapter 890

    Five years later, Tiandou Empire, Kingdom of Barak, on the outskirts of Soto, Shrek college.


    A girl of eleven or twelve years old with long legs and a pigtail was walking on the playground with a sullen expression on her face.


    "The teacher and elder brother went out to hunt and kill ghosts and beasts. It''s been more than a month. Why haven''t they come back?" The girl suddenly stopped and gently kicked the stone under her feet. Her pretty face was full of sorrow.


    "Shigong is the same. He didn''t help when he knew that he wanted to hunt and kill spirits and beasts for 100000 years. Hum!" The girl murmured in a low voice, and her expression was very lovely.


    "Little dance," just at this time, there was a strong man''s voice in the distance. A strong man with a pair of different pupils came running from afar. His clothes were full of exaggerated muscles. Anyone could detect the power of terror explosion hidden under his body.


    "Boss Dai, why are you here?" Small dance to see people, can''t help but Leng for a while, doubt way: "you and Rong Rong and Zhu Qing, they went to special training?"


    "My soul power has reached level 40. I''m going to hunt a suitable soul beast in Xingdou forest. The dean asked me to come to you for help," Dai mubai said with some embarrassment.


    Now he is only 14 years old, and his soul power level has reached level 40. If you look at the outside world, it is enough to attract countless forces to fight for it, but


    "After all, it can''t be compared with these demons," Dai mubai looked at the girl in front of her, with a bitter smile in her heart.


    Xiaowu is three years younger than him, but his soul power has already reached level 40 or above. Now I''m afraid it is already impacting level 50. Even Tang San, who went with the master to hunt and kill spirits and beasts, reached level 40 as early as more than a month ago.


    You know, Tang San is three years younger than him!


    "Well," said the little dance, nodding gently and laughing, "boss Dai, you have opened your mouth. Naturally, I can''t help you. It''s just that I have to go to the star forest to see if the teachers have found the right animals."


    Xiao Wu doesn''t worry about the safety of master Tang Sanhe. There are Titan, great ape Erming and tianqingniu mang Daming in Xingdou forest. There are no ghosts and beasts that can hurt master Tang Sanhe under the eyes of the two masters of Xingdou forest.


    "Little three, how can they find a suitable beast so easily?" However, mu Baihuan said with a bitter smile!


    You forget that when Xiao San absorbed the third soul ring, even Haotian Douluo and Xiaotian Douluo personally took care of them in order to find the right one. It took two months to find the right one.


    This time, only the master and the little three, even if they find the right beast, they have to come back to move and rescue the soldiers. "


    Dai mubai said that when Tang San reached level 30, Tang Hao and Tang Xiao came to see Tang San at Shrek college. By the way, they took Tang San to hunt a man face demon spider for 100000 years.


    As for the consequence, Xiao Tian, who had not appeared for a long time, suddenly appeared after Tang San absorbed the Soul Ring of the human face demon spider, scolded the two brothers Tang Hao and Tang Xiao bloody, and finally drove them back to haotianzong.


    This is the reason why Tang San went to hunt and kill ghosts and beasts, but only the master accompanied him.


    "Hum!" The little dance smelt the speech and snorted, discontented: "I don''t know what Shigong thinks. The teacher is only level 56 soul power, and the elder brother is just at level 40. Let them challenge the spirits and beasts of 100000 years. Isn''t it for them to die?"


    "Little dance, are you talking ill of me again?" Little dance voice did not fall, a burst of light laughter suddenly sounded, and then Xiao Tian''s figure appeared in the sight of the little dance.

 Chapter 891

    "Shigong ~" saw Xiao Tian appear, Xiaowu''s face changed. He quickly hung a bright smile on his small face, and said in a greasy voice: "Shigong, do you want to kill a hundred thousand year old soul animal for brother?"


    "It''s no use being coquettish," Xiao Tian glanced at the little dance and didn''t have a good airway: "I asked Daming Er ming to help Xiao San. What are you still worried about?"


    Xiaowu turned her lips and said in a stiff voice: "Daming and Ming are both spirits of 100000 years. How can they attack other spirits for no reason?


    Except for killing some notorious Warcraft like the last human face spider, but it''s really rare that such Warcraft can be cultivated safely for 100000 years.


    Besides, in the face of this kind of beast, unless it''s Daming, even if it''s Erming, it may not be able to hunt and kill it


    Xiaowu is telling the truth. As a soul beast of one hundred thousand years, she knows more about the forest of stars. However, before she grows up, the notorious beast, like the human face spider, will be besieged by countless ghosts and beasts. All those who can survive and successfully cultivate for 100000 years are absolutely strong.


    Although the strength of these 100000 year old ghosts and beasts is not as good as that of the Titan and the great ape Erming, if they want to escape, I''m afraid that the beast overlord like Er Ming will have no way to take those 100000 year old beasts.


    Unless it is tianqingniu mang Daming, who has a slow field, it is hard to say that he can be sure that he can hunt and kill those infamous beasts of 100000 years without fail.


    "This is not something you need to worry about," Xiao Tian said with a smile. "I come to Shrek college this time because I have something else to look for you."


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing Xiao Tian say this, Xiaowu no longer plays a small character. He immediately said, "by the way, I remember Shigong, you said before that we would take part in the mainland senior soul master competition. Is it something about the mainland senior soul master competition?"


    "Yes," Xiao Tian nodded and said with a smile, "go and find the rest of the students in Shrek college and tell them not to go out these days. When the junior three comes back, you can take them to shenghun village to find me."


    "I see," the little dance nodded solemnly.


    "Don''t forget it like last time," Xiao Tian joked, adding a bit of teasing on his face.


    What he said was that he asked Xiaowu to take Shrek seven monsters to shenghun village three years ago. He was going to point him out one by one. As a result, the girl forgot about it. When she remembered, Xiao Tian didn''t know where to go.


    "This time will not," the little dance smell speech some embarrassed ground scratched the head, the face appeared two lovely blushes.


    Xiao Tian doesn''t say much when he sees the situation. His figure flashes and disappears in the sight of Xiaowu and Dai mubai.


    When Xiao Tian left, Xiaowu looked at Dai mubai and apologized: "boss Dai, you may have to slow down the hunting of ghosts and beasts."


    Dai mubai immediately waved his hand and said, "Xiaowu, what are you talking about? I''ve heard what elder Xiao Tian said. I''d better tell xiao''ao and Zhu Qing the news first."


    "Well," Xiaowu nodded gently, and then murmured in a low voice, "I don''t know what Shigong wants to do when he leaves in a hurry."


    "Maybe he went to find our teammates for us?" Dai mubai said with a smile: "the mainland senior soul division competition is generally a team of ten people, five people are elected and five people are substitutes.


    Although the strength and talent of the seven of us are good, and there are demons like you and Xiao San in it, age is always our weakness... "

 Chapter 892

    Dai mubai said here for a moment, then continued to say: "I heard that the golden generation of Wu Hun hall now has an average of 50 levels of soul power.


    Among the seven of us, only you and Xiao San are at level 40 soul power. Zhu Qing, Rong Rong and fat people are still some distance away from level 40. Xiao Ao has just broken through level 30. This kind of strength is not enough for the golden generation of Wu Hun palace. "


    Xiaowu can''t help nodding at the smell of speech. According to her understanding of Xiao Tian, Xiao Tian really doesn''t like to do things that are uncertain. At present, the strength gap between Shrek seven monsters and the golden generation of Wuhun hall is too big. It''s normal for Xiao Tian to find several strong substitutes for them.


    Think of here, the little dance is no longer tangled, Chong Dai mubai said: "Dai boss, I''ll go to find Zhu Qing and Rong Rong, you go to find Xiao AO and fat man."


    Dai mubai nodded, and then they walked in different directions of Shrek college.


    At the same time, Xiao Tian has already flown his sword to the border of Barak Kingdom, the battlefield of Tiandou Empire and Xingluo empire.


    At the moment, it seems that a battle has just ended on the battlefield. Soldiers wearing Tiandou imperial armor are cleaning the battlefield quickly.


    In the middle of the battle field, a young man, who looked no more than 12 or 13 years old, was wearing a heavy armor and holding a long gun burning with black flames in his hand. A strong evil spirit emanated from him, which made the soldiers passing by unconsciously accelerate their movements.


    "General Yang, the battlefield has been cleaned up. Shall we withdraw our troops or take advantage of the situation to pull out a city in the Stella Empire?" A private soldier came to the back of the boy with a look of fanaticism in his eyes.


    Although he is more than ten years older than the boy in front of him, he has seen the talent and strength of this young man. He looks twelve or three years old, but his real age is only a little more than eleven years old. At the same time, he is also proud to be able to serve under this young man.


    "How can you miss such a good opportunity?" The boy''s mouth raised a smile, just ready to open his mouth, a rich God such as the white man suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Tell me to order the whole army to retreat and strictly guard the border," said the young man, rushing to the soldiers behind him. Then she ignored the puzzled expression of the soldiers and went directly to the man in white and said respectfully, "master Xiao, how did you come here?"


    "I''ll see how your strength is going into China," Xiao Tian said with a smile and a little more gratification on his face. "I can see that you have grown a lot over the years."


    "I''m flattered, master Xiao," Yang Lin said modestly, but his left hand touched his forehead unconsciously. There, there is a ferocious scar left by him when he killed a 49 level soul clan with 30 level soul power.


    This matter has always made him proud. With the strength of level 30 hunzun, he killed a level 49 soul sect. Even the evil spirits like Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu had no such proud achievements!


    "Your use of potential has reached a very high level. With your soul breaking spear and soul, it''s not difficult to challenge beyond the level," Xiao Tian continued with a smile. "I''m here to give you a chance to be famous in the mainland."


    "Mainland senior soul master competition?" Yang Lin''s eyes flashed a burning sense of war and asked.


    "However, it is the mainland senior soul division competition!" Xiao Tian nodded and looked at Yang Lin and asked, "will you go?"

 Chapter 893

    "Go!" Yang Lin said without hesitation.


    He spent five years in the army fighting the Empire. In the past five years, he had experienced hundreds of wars, large and small. He did not know how much blood had been stained with a soul breaking gun, in order to make the soul of the soul breaking gun famous in the world one day?


    Although the current soul breaking spear ranks the third in terms of weapon and martial spirit, it is not small in terms of reputation, but there is still a lack of a benchmark figure to take.


    Although Yang Wudi is strong, he is estimated to stop in the realm of hundouluo in his life. Even if he has the strength to call Douluo, he does not get the ninth soul ring, and he will always be looked down upon by others.


    If he can be famous in the mainland senior soul division competition, with his age, the whole mainland will be shocked!


    "Tell me what''s on my hand, and then I''ll wait for me in shenghun village. I''ll go to Haishen island to bring the boy back," Xiao Tianchong and Yang Lin nodded and disappeared.


    Previously, Xiao Tian said that once Tai Xiong got on the sea god Island, he would not take him away, but that was just his test of Tai Xiong. With the strength of Tai Xiong, if he didn''t, he would never leave the island.


    After Xiao Tian left, Yang Lin flushed the soldiers behind him with a light way: "order to go down and call on the whole army. I have something to explain."


    His family probably guessed what Yang Lin was going to do, but he didn''t dissuade him. With Yang Lin''s talent and strength, he stayed in the army all the time. In his opinion, Yang Lin''s stage should be a senior soul division competition in the mainland, and only that stage can make Yang Lin show his strong points!


    Soon, the army was assembled. Yang Lin looked at the people in front of him and took a deep breath. Then he said, "I''m calling you together. I think some of you have already guessed..."


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Yang Lin explains what happened after he left, Xiao Tian also flies away from the mainland with the terrible speed of imperial sword flying, and rushes to Haishen island.


    Before long, a seemingly huge Island appeared in Xiao Tian''s sight. On the island, a stone statue with a trident in hand looked out of sight.


    Xiao Tian smiles and falls directly on the island and puts away his dark sword.


    Not long after Xiao Tian fell to the ground, several armed soul divisions came to Xiao Tian and were ready for battle.


    "Who, why did you break into the sea god island?" "It''s too late to leave now. Once you enter the area of Poseidon Island, it''s hard to leave!" the leading soul master yelled at Xiao Tian


    Xiao Tian smiles and walks towards the interior of the sea god island. From the beginning to the end, those soul masters don''t stop Xiao Tian.


    For those soul masters, their duty is to prevent others from leaving the island. As for those who want to enter the island, they will not stop them.


    As a matter of fact, they are outsiders who can''t leave after entering the sea god island. They can see that some unfortunate people are trapped on the sea god island like themselves. How can they prevent them from gloating before they have time to gloat?


    Soon, Xiao Tian arrived at the inner part of Haishen Island, and then went straight to an inland bay on the island.


    He asked Tai Xiong to come to Haishen island to undergo the tide training. The most suitable place was the inland bay on the island. Before he went far, Xiao Tian saw Tai Xiong tied to a stone pillar and allowed to be washed by the tide.

 Chapter 894

    The bear was tied to a stone pillar, his hands and feet were bound by chains, and the waves roared on him, but he didn''t change his expression.


    Xiao Tian can see clearly that when the wave is about to fall on the bear, his body suddenly slightly shakes up. Although the action is not large, it removes most of the strength of the wave.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Tian''s eyes could not help but feel a little relieved.


    In the past, although the use of power by the power clan reached a peak, and Titan, the patriarch of the force clan, was able to surpass the title Douluo in pure strength. However, most of the time, the way in which the disciples of the force clan used power was extremely rough and too straight.


    There are only two disciples of the force clan who fight with people. Either the disciples of the force clan crush their opponents with their strength, or they can defeat the disciples of the force family.


    The reason for all this is that the development route of the force group is too single. Although the pure power line is very obvious to the improvement of the soul master''s strength, there are also many disadvantages.


    And Xiao Tian asked the bear to come to Haishen island to accept the tidal training, which was also for the sake of strengthening the ability of other aspects of Tai Xiong.


    With the talent of Tai Xiong, it is suitable for him to follow the pure strength line. However, strong strength does not mean that his defense is equally strong. If he encounters those fierce and sensitive attack spirits, he will be killed by his opponent if he does not even have a chance to make a move.


    However, after the tide refining, the tiger bear will not be defeated by the upper level or even a higher level of sensitive attack soul division.


    Because after five years of tidal training, the body of the bear has already formed an instinct. Any attack on the bear will be weakened a little bit. Finally, there are very few who can cause damage to the bear.


    Soon, the originally turbulent waves calmed down, and Tai Xiong broke away from the stone pillar. He threw his wrists and walked to Xiao Tian, respectfully saying, "master Xiaotian."


    As early as Xiao Tian appeared, he found Xiao Tian. However, he was still practicing the tide at that time, so he didn''t distract him.


    "Well," Xiao Tian nodded and said faintly, "you have made great progress in these years. The competition of senior masters of the whole mainland is about to start. Follow me back to the mainland."


    The bear nodded heavily and did not say much.


    As for the rule of allowing in and out of the sea god Island, Tai Xiong doesn''t think this rule can stop Xiao Tian.


    Xiao Tian sees the expression of Tai Xiong, and doesn''t say anything more. The dark Chen sword appears in his hand, grabs Tai Xiong and rises from the sky.


    Before Xiao Tian flew far away, a blue haired woman in a blue dress and a Golden Phoenix crown appeared on the sea. Looking at Xiao Tian, she said coldly, "my friend, my rules of the sea god island should have been told to you before you entered the island?"


    "So you want to stop me?" Xiao Tian looks at the woman in front of her and says lightly.


    Naturally, he knew who was blocking him. He was one of the three extreme duels, and even the strongest of the three extreme duels, the God of the sea, Poseidon!


    "Poseidon Island, no entry, no exit!" Posessey looked at Xiao Tian and said one word at a time.


    "What if I have to leave?" Xiao Tian grabs Tai Xiong and looks calm.


    Posessey''s face suddenly cooled down and said in a cold voice, "better than me, leave with you!"

 Chapter 895

    While speaking, the eight black and one red nine soul rings rose slowly behind Poseidon. At the same time, a virtual shadow of the sea god slowly appeared behind her.


    Seeing posessey''s soul shining, Xiao Tian''s face showed a look of disdain. Nine red soul rings rose slowly, setting him off like a God.


    Without waiting for Poseidon''s face to show shock, a circle of golden Soul Ring slowly rose under Xiao Tian''s feet, just like a big sun in the sky, which made people unable to open their eyes.


    "God, God level!" Posessey looked at Xiao Tian, his tone was a little astringent, and his heart was full of frustration.


    As the spokesperson of the sea god, she naturally knows what the ten soul rings behind Xiao Tian represent.


    Ten soul rings, nine hundred thousand year old soul rings and one million year old soul rings are powerful even among gods. We should know that the higher the number of years of soul rings when they become gods, the greater the potential after becoming gods.


    Like Xiao Tian, there is even hope to compete for the position of God King!


    However, because of this, Poseidon''s heart is full of frustration. You know, she is the owner of the Spirit given by God, but she only got the red eight tests, and failed to become the successor of the sea god. It is far away for Poseidon to become a God by virtue of her own strength.


    Xiao Tian looks much younger than her, but she has already done something that she is afraid she can''t accomplish in her whole life!


    "Do you want to stop me?" Xiao Tian looks at Poseidon, light way.


    In five years, with the help of Lu Kai, Tang San and Shrek seven monsters entered the country rapidly. Yang Lin and Tai Xiong did not disappoint him. In this case, if he, the teacher and elder, entered the country slowly, wouldn''t he have much face?


    In fact, as early as a year ago, Xiao Tian had already broken through the realm of human being and immortality and reached the cultivation of earth immortality. Later, due to the limitation of the nine turn immortal body, he was unable to increase his cultivation.


    As for the million year old soul ring, it was automatically matched by the system after he broke through the cultivation of Dixian.


    Posessey bit her teeth, and her pretty face was full of unwilling color, but she could not say that she would not let Xiao Tian leave. After all, what she was facing was a god!


    If Xiao Tian doesn''t break through 100 levels, even if Xiao Tian is nine hundred thousand year old soul rings, Poseidon is sure to fight Xiao Tian without defeat on this sea. However, in the face of a deity, even if she uses the ninth soul ring to attract a fraction of the sea god, she will never be Xiao Tian''s opponent!


    "I don''t know which God you inherited?" Posessey took a deep breath and looked at Xiao Tian in a deep voice.


    In her mind, although Xiao Tian behaved as a monster, she could not achieve such a thing as becoming a God with amazing talent. Without the inheritance of gods, it was almost a fool''s dream to break through the hundred levels with her own strength!


    We should know that when the sea god became a God, but the belief of hundreds of millions of spirits and beasts in the sea was condensed, so that we could seal the gods at one stroke.


    No matter how he looked at it, Xiao Tian could not have been respected by all the nationalities in the sea like the sea god. He broke through the hundred ranks with the power of huge faith.


    "Inheritance?" Xiao Tian sneered and his eyes were full of mockery.


    Indeed, in today''s Douluo plane, if you want to become a God, there is almost only one way to inherit the throne, but the problem is that Xiao Tian is not an indigenous person in this world, and he is not restricted by this world!


    However, Xiao Tian would not tell Poseidon about these things, so Xiao Tian just shook his head and said faintly, "to become a God, we should not only inherit the throne of God."

 Chapter 896

    Posessey was stunned for a moment, and his face was shocked. The meaning of Xiao Tian''s words was very obvious. He broke through 100 levels by his own ability!


    How could it be!


    Posessey looked at Xiao Tian as if she were looking at a terrifying beast from ancient times. You should know that the God who became God recently is the sea god who became God ten thousand years ago. As the spokesperson of the sea god, she knows exactly how much time the sea god has spent in order to break through 100 levels!


    That''s because of the belief of hundreds of millions of souls and beasts in the ocean!


    But now someone tells Poseidon that she can break through the 100 level with her own ability. How can she not be shocked?


    However, the ten soul rings flashing red light and gold behind Xiao Tian made her believe Xiao Tian''s words, because with Xiao Tian''s strength, there was no need to cheat her.


    Although she is one of the three extreme duels in the world, and even the most powerful one among the three extreme duels, in the eyes of the gods, it is just a mole ant that can be crushed to death.


    Seeing Poseidon''s expression, Xiao Tian shook his head and flew directly to the mainland with the bear. As for Poseidon, he didn''t care to pay attention to him. If Douluo, the sea god, didn''t know how to catch up, he didn''t mind solving it.


    Speaking of the breakthrough to the realm of Dixian, he has not yet played with people, for their own strength is not much familiar, if there is a chance to play, he will not mind.


    Unfortunately, until Xiao Tian left, Poseidon did not make any offensive action, which made Xiao Tian regret and took a high look at the sea god Douluo.


    At least Poseidon, though standing at the peak of the mainland for a long time, he has not lost himself and thinks that he is invincible in the world.


    You should know that when a person stays at the peak for too long, it is easy to lose himself, and the most typical representative is thousand streams.


    At first, in the big forest of stars, he and Qian Daoliu fought three moves, and finally won a narrow victory.


    Later, the second time qiandaoliumian wanted to take Qianxun Ji away. Xiao Tian fought with qiandaoliu again.


    In fact, there was no need to fight for the second time. It''s a pity that Qian Daoliu still relied on his status and was unwilling to bow down. As for the result, Xiao Tian''s reputation was built, and even the name of the Wu Hun Hall fell sharply.


    Originally, qiandaoliu was directly soft, which not only would not damage the reputation of the martial spirit hall, but also could give him a more flexible evaluation. Unfortunately, Qian Daoliu did not grasp it.


    By contrast, Poseidon retreated decisively, and no one could say anything about her.


    After leaving Haishen Island, Xiao Tian soon arrived at shenghun village with Tai Xiong. He left the bear in the back mountain and trained himself. After that, Xiao Tian drove to the sunset forest.


    The ice fire Liangyi eye in the sunset forest breeds a lot of spirit grass. When Xiao Tian took Tang San there to absorb the soul ring, he only picked a few of them, but most of them were not used.


    This time, the Shrek seven monsters, Tai Xiong and Yang Lin were called together for the mainland high-level soul master competition. Naturally, Xiao Tian would not let them compete like this.


    After all, although Shrek''s seven monsters are gifted by nature, their age is always their hard injury. Even with the help of Lu Kai, they can''t catch up with the golden generation of Wu Hun hall in a short time.


    Therefore, Xiao Tian plans to go to the ice fire Liangyi eye in the sunset forest to find some spiritual grasses suitable for Shrek seven monsters, Tai Xiong and Yang Lin.

 Chapter 897

    Of course, the main purpose of this time is to find the spirit grass suitable for Tai Xiong and Yang Lin. as for Shrek seven monsters, Tang San has already absorbed Illicium Illicium and flaming apricot, so he should not absorb other immortal herbs. At most, he can strengthen his purple magic pupil with wangchuanqiu water dew.


    Besides Xiaowu, Xiao Tian doesn''t want to change the fairy herbs taken by the other six monsters. He just looks for them according to the fairy herbs they have absorbed on the world line.


    Soon, Xiaoyan arrived at the Yuhuo side of the valley.


    In the valley, the huge poison array under Dugu Bobu is still in operation to prevent those low-level spirits from breaking into the ice fire Liangyi eye. At the same time, it is also telling other soul masters that this territory belongs to Dugu Bo.


    Xiao Tian smiles and ignores the huge poison array and walks directly to the valley. To his surprise, Xiao Tian sees Du GuBo, who has not been seen for a long time, beside the eyes of ice and fire.


    Beside Dugu Bo, there was a girl who looked about 16 or 17 years old, with long dark green hair hanging down to her waist, and her face was listening patiently to what Dugu Bo was saying.


    "Who?" Hearing the sound of footsteps, Dugu Bo turned his head and yelled.


    At the moment when he saw the visitor, Dugu Bo''s expression changed again, and he said respectfully: "it''s master Xiao Tian!"


    With that, Dugu Bo patted the girl on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Yan''er, this is the Xiao Tian elder that my grandfather often talks to you about."


    "He looks a few years older than me. Is he as good as my grandfather The girl frowned and looked at Xiao Tian with suspicion.


    Hearing this, Dugu Bo changed his face and said to Xiao Tian, "don''t blame me, master Xiao. This girl is my granddaughter Dugu Yan. I spoiled her from childhood, and she was arrogant."


    "It doesn''t matter," Xiao Tian waved his hand and chuckled at the solitary goose. "Do you think I''m too young to be strong?"


    At the moment of seeing Dugu Yan, Xiao Tian suddenly remembers that there is still one person short to participate in the mainland senior soul master competition.


    Lu Kai is too old to be included in the mainland senior soul division competition, even if he does not consider his Han Guang glass Wu Hun, who has no attack defense ability and combat auxiliary ability.


    Originally, Xiao Tian wanted to go to haotianzong to take a disciple of haotianzong''s lineage to fill the number. But now that he sees Dugu Yan, Xiao Tian naturally doesn''t have to go far away and go back to haotianzong.


    In particular, Dugu Yan''s own strength is not weak, coupled with her green phosphorus snake spirit, the ability to control the field with poison is very strong.


    Although she may be a little weaker in soul power, she can play a greater role in the team than the direct disciples of haotianzong by virtue of her "poison" feature.


    After all, the Shrek seven monsters and Yang Lintai bear nine people, except Oscar and Ning Rongrong, the rest of them are more and more powerful in terms of attack ability. There is no need to add another soul division of strong attack department to the team.


    "Isn''t it?" Hearing this, Dugu Yan could not help but ask.


    Although she heard Dugu Bo say that Xiao Tian is very young, in her opinion, Dugu Bo''s so-called "Youth" is based on his own age. After all, if he can become a Douluo, how can he be younger?


    We should know that Tang Hao, the youngest person in mainland China, had already passed 40 when he broke through the title of Douluo. Xiao Tian seems to be in his twenties, which is too unconvincing.

 Chapter 898

    Xiao Tian laughs and doesn''t speak. Nine red, one gold and ten soul rings rise slowly behind him, hovering behind him, motionless.


    But because of this, its impact is far greater than that of the soul ring which is constantly beating.


    "Hundred, hundred grades!" Seeing the ten soul rings behind Xiao Tian, Dugu Bo''s face suddenly becomes extremely wonderful, like shock and jealousy. A large number of different emotions appear on Dugu Bo''s face, which is amazing.


    But Dugu Yan''s expression was even more unbearable, and his pretty face was full of disbelief.


    As the granddaughter of Dugu Bo, she has a family background. Naturally, she can''t help but know what the ten soul rings behind Xiao Tian represent. The realm in the legend can''t be seen in a young man who looks less than 20 years old today!


    "How? Now believe it? " Xiao Tian looks at Dugu Yan, with some imperceptible banter on his face.


    Dugu Yan nodded, but Dugu Bo reacted and said, "master Xiao, I''m afraid you''re not here to amuse the geese? What can I do for you, master Xiao


    Dugu Bo, at least, is also the existence of Douluo level. It''s not too much to say that he is an old man, but he can guess Xiao Tian''s intention after a little thought.


    "The mainland senior soul master competition," Xiao Tian looked at Dugu Bo and said faintly.


    "Mr. Xiao is interested in that game?" However, Dugu Bo was stunned. With Xiao Tian''s identity, strength and status, the competition of senior soul masters in mainland China is not even a fight among younger generations in Xiao Tian''s eyes.


    As for the elites selected through the mainland senior soul division competition, it is estimated that for this elder Xiao, they are just passable descendants.


    After all, with Xiao Tian''s identity and strength, once he announced that he wanted to recruit disciples, some of the sects and forces would cry out and send their most outstanding disciples to Xiao Tian.


    Especially now Xiao Tian has broken through the divine level. Once this news spreads out, I''m afraid no one can keep calm. Maybe even those old guys will put down their face and regard themselves as Xiao Tian''s disciples.


    After all, this is the guidance from the gods!


    Who knows if you will have a chance to step into the realm of the legend?


    When he thought of this, Dugu Bo could not help laughing. When Xiao Tian brought Tang San to Binghuo Liangyi eye, he once bet with Xiao Tian. The bet was that he did three things for Xiao Tian.


    Although Xiao Tian''s identity and strength can''t put this bet on his mind, he can just use this to make Xiao Tian closer.


    In any case, at least with this bet, he can get on Xiao Tian''s line earlier than others!


    "I have some ideas," Xiao Tian said with a smile. "There is still one person in my team. Originally, I wanted to find the direct disciples of haotianzong to make a number, but your granddaughter may be more suitable."


    Before Xiao Tian''s words came out, Dugu Bo said: "master Xiao, you don''t have to say any more. It''s her blessing that Yaner can join your team.


    It''s just that I''m going to let her go out for some experience recently. The mainland senior soul division competition is really a good stage. "


    Xiao Tian doesn''t pay attention to Dugu Bo. His eyes fall on Dugu Yan, with a touch of inquiry in his eyes.


    "I will," said Dugu Yan without hesitation.


    She is not a fool, such a chance in front of her eyes do not know how to grasp.

 Chapter 899

    Seeing Dugu Yan''s promise, Xiao Tian doesn''t say anything more. He nods and walks towards the eyes of ice and fire.


    After a period of time, there are a lot of spirit grass near the eyes of ice and fire Liangyi. Many of those picked by Xiao Tian before sprouted again.


    "Worthy of being one of the three treasure pots," Xiao Tian said with emotion in his heart.


    He can remember clearly that he took a small part of the herbs near the eye of Binghuo Liangyi last time, but now he can hardly see it.


    Only five years have passed!


    Shaking his head, Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on the spirit grass near the eyes of ice and fire. Without any hesitation, he picked all the spiritual grass that grew well.


    It didn''t take Xiao Tian much time to pick the spirit grass. Soon, the spirit grass near the ice fire Liangyi eye was swept away by Xiao Tian.


    In addition to the roots and seeds, Xiao Tian did not leave any spirit grass, the original vibrant ice fire Liangyi eyes by Xiao Tian so made, looks inexplicably desolate.


    Dugu Bo''s mouth twitched twice, but he didn''t say anything more. He just looked at Xiao Tian with pain and put the picked spirit grass into Najie.


    "You promised me three things, and the spirit grass near the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi was the first one," Xiao Tian thought about Dugu Bo''s expression and said to him.


    To tell you the truth, he really did not know what to ask Dugu Bo to do. With his current strength and identity, he only needed a word of command, and some people were willing to offer great hospitality.


    "Hearing this, Dugu Bo quickly waved his hand and said," master Xiao, I don''t know many herbs here, so it''s useless to take them.


    Since master Xiao can make them play their due role, I will give them all to master Xiao. "


    For Dugu Bo, his commitment to consume a thing with such a pile of herbs that are not very useful to him is undoubtedly a great loss.


    You know, today''s Xiao Tian has broken through to a hundred levels and has really become a God above all living beings.


    In this case, others would like to take out the heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney to show Xiao Tian''s heart and mind, so as to give Xiao Tian some advice at will.


    Now he can make a close relationship with Xiao Tian through the promise of these three things. How could he be so stupid as to consume the share of one thing so easily?


    Even if he is the one who suffers from the loss!


    But? For Dugu Bo, as long as he can maintain a good relationship with Xiao Tian, even if he suffers losses, he will recognize it!


    Xiao Tian took a deep look at Dugu Bo, and his expression was a little funny. After a long time, he nodded gently.


    "Since you insist on it, I don''t ask for it. You can''t help me with your strength.


    Well, it happens that the mainland senior soul division competition is about to be held. Your granddaughter is also in my team. You might as well be a team leader and take them to Wuhun city. "


    ? Dugu Bo nodded and agreed to come down.


    Although he didn''t like these things very much, now that he wanted to get closer to Xiao Tian, he didn''t care much about them.


    What''s more, his granddaughter, Dugu Yan, is also going to Wuhun city. He has no complaints about protecting a group of young people along the way as a team leader.


    "In this case, let me do it," Xiao Tian laughed, and then he moved to the outside of the valley and drove to the direction of shenghun village.


    Seeing this, Dugu Bo did not hesitate. He grabbed Dugu Yan''s shoulder and quickly caught up with Xiao Tian

 Chapter 900

    Five days later, shenghun village, Houshan.


    Xiao Tian stood on the edge of the cliff, with his hands on his back, looking at the sea of clouds in the distance.


    Behind him, ten young men and girls stood in a neat line, looking straight at each other.


    Not far away, several people gathered together, a thin old man with green hair looked at this side, with some doubts in his eyes.


    "Master, what is master Xiao going to do?" Dugu Bo turned his head and looked at Yu Xiaogang beside him.


    On hearing this, Lu Kai could not help but cheer up and wanted to hear what Yu Xiaogang would say.


    "Poison Douluo is easy to see," Yu Xiaogang laughed at Lu Kai and Dugu Bo, but he didn''t say anything more.


    Dugu Bo Wen Yan was helpless for a while, but it was not easy to ask again, so he had to turn his eyes to the direction of Xiao Tian.


    Seeing this, Lu Kai also withdrew his attention, and his eyes fell on the ten boys and girls, with a look of envy on his face.


    All of a sudden, a gust of breeze blew, and a sly color flashed in the eyes of the left most scorpion braided girl, and made a face at Xiao Tian''s back.


    "Little dance," Xiao Tiantou did not return, light way: "stand well, don''t move."


    "Hum!" The little dance hummed and made a grimace, which stood in the same place.


    Xiao Tian shook his head, turned around, and his eyes fell on the boy on the far right.


    "Dai mubai," Xiao Tian looked at the prince of Xingluo Empire, and his tone was calm.


    "Master Xiao!" Dai mubai stepped forward with a solemn look.


    As for Xiao Tian''s identity, he could not be more clear about it. In addition, frand had told them before they left Shrek college to come to shenghun village. Naturally, he did not dare to neglect him.


    "Release the spirit of martial arts," Xiao Tian looked at Dai mubai, and his tone was calm.


    Dai mubai smell speech without a bit of hesitation, a white tiger virtual shadow appears behind him.


    At the same time, Dai mubai''s self-cultivation clothes were suddenly expanded by the muscles, broken into pieces of rags.


    As if the muscles cast by copper and iron in the sunlight reflect the ancient copper luster, no one dare to ignore the explosive power contained in this body.


    Two yellow and one purple three soul rings from Dai mubai''s feet rise, adding a bit of domineering power to him.


    "Do you know why I didn''t let you get the fourth ring and come back?" Xiao Tian suddenly asked.


    Dai mubai was silent for a moment, some uncertain way: "master Xiao is to let me impact the fourth soul ring which exceeds the normal Soul Ring years?"


    A few days ago, he had been able to hunt and kill spirits and animals, and then absorb the soul ring to advance to the soul sect. However, Xiao tianque asked him and Xiao Wu to stay at Shrek college and other masters and Tang San to come back. Dai mubai naturally guessed Xiao Tian''s idea.


    "Yes," Xiao Tian nodded softly and said in a soft voice, "your martial spirit is undoubtedly one of the top beasts.


    It''s a pity that you have too much anger, which affects your potential of martial spirit


    Xiao Tian said this for a moment. Seeing Dai Mu''s white face showing a look of thinking, he went on to say: "the tiger is the beast of the king, and the tiger''s soul also stresses the upright King''s momentum, and oppresses people with the momentum.


    Let people know that you want to attack, but he can not avoid, can only be hard to connect! "


    After that, Xiao Tian takes a chrysanthemum from Najie. Surprisingly, the chrysanthemum is not the light yellow of the common variety, but presents a magnificent purple color.


    What''s more strange is that each petal of chrysanthemum looks like it has tiny fluff, but unexpectedly, it doesn''t give people any uncomfortable feeling.


    The whole chrysanthemum is integrated without any fragrance overflow. The stamen part is more than half a foot higher than the petals, and the top is glittering with light gold-plated color.

 Chapter 901

    "Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum!" Tang San saw the strange chrysanthemum in Xiao Tian''s hand and whispered.


    "Elder brother, what kind of strange antler chrysanthemum?" Small dance ear tip, hear Tang San''s words, immediately open the mouth to ask.


    Xiao Tian smelled the speech and looked at the eye dance, indicating that she should not be too talkative. Immediately, his eyes fell on Tang San and said faintly, "Xiao San, you can popularize it for them."


    "Yes, Shigong," Tang San nodded softly and said in a deep voice: "Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum is an immortal herb. The most rare thing is that this plant is quite mild in nature, and it is a rare neutral herb in xianpin herbs.


    Taking Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum can penetrate the whole body''s Qi and blood, dredge the meridians in the body, and cultivate the body that is not damaged by King Kong! "


    After that, Tang San thought for a moment and added: "before, Shigong said that Dai''s anger was too strong, and Qirong tongtianju could really purify Dai''s anger and make his soul more pure.


    Speaking of all, this herb is really suitable for Dai


    In addition to the small dance, the other several people smell speech on the face all appear the color of envy.


    Dai mubai was the eldest among them, second only to Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu.


    Now he has got the help of xianpin herbs, which is promising.


    "Eat the petals first, then the stamens, and then run the soul, digest the medicine." Xiao Tian handed Dai mubai the Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum, and said faintly.


    Dai mubai quickly took over, respectfully said: "master Xiao, don''t worry. I will not waste this plant of immortal herbs!"


    "Go ahead," Xiao Tian waved his hand, looked down on the little dance, and said with a smile, "little dance"


    "my share, sir?" Small dance smell speech, the color of surprise appears on the face.


    Originally, she thought that Xiao Tian was not prepared to belong to her immortal herbs. After all, after all, after she was cultivated into human form, Xiao Tian almost watched her grow up. In fact, one or two immortal herbs could not play a significant role in her.


    "You are in a special situation. The ordinary fairy herbs have no effect on you..."


    Xiao Tian said this for a moment. Seeing Xiaowu blinking and looking at himself pitifully, he couldn''t help laughing. He immediately continued: "except for a few immortal herbs, it''s a pity that those immortal herbs are too hard to find, and I can only find one or two of them."


    "Really?" Little dance smell speech in front of a light, and then think of what like, asked: "compared to the teacher absorbed the nine Xuan Tongluo grass how?"


    She still remembers that Xiao Tian went to the far north to find jiuxuan Tongluo grass.


    Knowing that the place was not even before she was transformed into shape, Xiao Tian went to the far north for the sake of jiuxuan Tongluo grass, which shows the value of jiuxuan Tongluo grass!


    Dai mubai has not left his team Oscar and others heard the words of the dance, his face can not help but appear a wry smile.


    Xiao Wu is the only one who can bargain with Xiao Tian.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be worse than jiuxuan Tongluo grass," Xiao Tian said helplessly, "the herb I prepared for you is called xuerui ice core."


    As he spoke, Xiao Tian took out a big white flower the size of palm from Najie.


    Surprisingly, this big flower has only six petals, which is as white as jade. It looks like a snowflake falling on the earth.


    And in the center of the snowflake, it is like broken jade pistils, in the sunlight, reflecting colorful light.

 Chapter 902

    "How beautiful..." Xiaowu looks at the snow core in Xiao Tian''s hands, and a pair of autumn eyes with water cut shows the color of obsession.


    Xiao Tian smiles and says to Xiaowu, "although you are naturally active, your mind is clear as a mirror. It is just able to maximize the efficacy of xuerui ice core. Therefore, this plant of immortal herbs is most suitable for you."


    "You are now level 40 soul power, and the third and fourth soul ring is 100000 grade. This snow core can make your foundation more solid," Xiao Tian said, handing the strange flowers in his hand to Xiaowu, saying in a soft voice: "swallow it directly, do not chew, and then use the soul power to absorb the effect."


    Xiaowu takes over xuerui ice core and looks at it carefully. Her eyes are full of love.


    "Shigong, is it OK not to take it?" Little dance holding snow core ice core, pitifully looking at Xiao Tian.


    "It''s up to you," Xiao Tian shook his head and said helplessly, "you are now level 46 soul power. Even if other people absorb the immortal herbs, the soul power can only catch up with you. You can decide whether to take the xuerui ice core or not."


    With that, Xiao Tian stopped watching the little dance. His eyes fell on a girl in a black dress, black hair and black eyes. Her body line was graceful, like an iceberg that could not be melted. She said faintly, "Zhu Zhuqing."


    "Master Xiao," Zhu Zhuqing came out of the team with a cold voice.


    Xiao Tian looks at the beauty of the iceberg who makes Dai mubai afraid like a tiger. His hands flash with the light of accepting the ring, and a plant with bright white body appears in his hand. It looks like a green lotus and white lotus root, which is spotless.


    A few Petite petals around the sparse pistil, on the pistil, stained with a few drops of crystal dew, as if it is possible to drop down at any time.


    "This plant is called Narcissus jade muscle bone. I originally prepared it for the little dance. However, she and Xiao San have been following me since childhood, and they have been fighting the body to a very strong level. Therefore, this Narcissus jade muscle bone has a limited effect on the dance."


    Xiao Tian said this for a while, and said to Zhu Zhuqing, "but to you, this plant immortal product is no more suitable. You are cold-natured, but it coincides with the nature of Narcissus jade muscle bone. Absorbing this plant immortal product will be of great benefit to you."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s cold face could not help but smile. He nodded to Xiao Tian and said in a soft voice, "thank you, master Xiao."


    "Only eat the petals, and then suck the pistils, run the soul to absorb the medicine," Xiao Tian handed Zhu Zhuqing the immortal herbs in his hand, and then his eyes fell on a girl wearing a white dress not far behind Zhu Zhuqing.


    Different from Zhu Zhuqing''s coldness, the white girls always have a gentle smile on their faces. Their white dresses and skirts can not cover up their winning skin. Their short hair adds a little bit of heroism to her.


    "Ning Rongrong," Xiao Tian looked at the girl who made Qibao Liuli Zong headache and said faintly.


    "Master Xiao," Ning Rongrong hurriedly walked out of the team and said respectfully to Xiao Tian.


    In front of Xiao Tian, she does not dare to put on the airs of the little princess of Qibao liulizong, because she knows exactly how much it costs Ning Fengzhi to send her to Shrek college to accept Xiao Tian''s teaching!


    Even the two guardians of Qibao Liuli sect, Jiandou luochenxin and gudouluo Gurong, had to serve as guest teachers of Shrek college.


    Although Chen Xin and Gu Rong don''t need to teach on weekdays, in order to show their sincerity, they have to appear at Shrek College for a period of time every year.

 Chapter 903

    "Ning Fengzhi should be very pleased to see you now," Xiao Tian looked at Ning Rongrong, chuckled twice, then turned his wrist, and a very strange fairy grass appeared in his hand.


    The rhizomes and leaves under the fairy grass are all covered with vines. They are finely combed, and a trace of light purple makes it elegant. However, at the top of the fairy grass, it is a Golden Tulip, which looks very grand.


    With the emergence of this fairy grass, the rich tulip fragrance quickly fills Xiao Tian''s side. You can smell the rich tulip flavor just by sniffing it.


    "This fairy grass is called qiluo tulip. I think about it. Among you and Lu Kai, you are more suitable for this plant. In addition, LV Kai has already swallowed the sea of fantasy, so the effect of tulip on him is not great."


    Xiao Tian handed Ning Rongrong''s tulip tulip to him and said with a smile, "this flower can not be swallowed, suck the pistils, absorb its essence, and then slowly put the spirit into force. If there is no accident, this fairy grass will be enough to transform your warrior soul into the legendary nine treasures glazed pagoda."


    Ning Rongrong''s face was surprised when he heard this. Although Qibao glass pagoda is the first auxiliary weapon, it has a great limitation. That is, the soul master of Qibao glass pagoda can only cultivate level 79 soul power in his whole life.


    After reaching level 79 soul power, even if you are a genius, you can''t improve even a trace of soul power.


    However, there is always a ray of life in everything. Although the Qibao glazed pagoda is greatly restricted, it is not without solutions. According to the Qibao Liuli sect, if the Qibao glazed pagoda can be upgraded to Jiubao glazed pagoda, the soul master who owns the soul of the Jiubao glazed pagoda will naturally be able to attack the realm of the title of Douluo.


    But what Ning Rongrong didn''t expect was that Xiao Tian solved the problem that troubled countless people of Qibao Liuli clan so easily!


    "Thank you very much, master Xiao." Ning Rongrong took over the tulip and said respectfully.


    "Go," Xiao Tian waved his hand, and his eyes fell on another assistant soul master in the team, and said faintly, "Oscar."


    "Master Xiao," the handsome man with a pair of peach blossom eyes walked out of the team and rubbed his hands with a look of expectation.


    "You have great potential. The food psychic master with innate soul power is unprecedented in this continent. However, as a food soul master, the problem of slow cultivation can''t be compensated even if you are born with soul power." Xiao Tian looks at Oscar and says slowly.


    Oscar heard a burst of frustration, Xiao Tian said well, even if he is born full of soul power, there is no way to solve the food department soul master training slow problem.


    And this problem can be said to be a common problem of food department soul masters, even auxiliary Department soul masters!


    Compared with the war soul division, the training speed of the auxiliary Department soul division is really moving.


    However, Oscar was only depressed for a moment, and then recovered. Although he didn''t have much contact with Xiao Tian, he was also very aware of Xiao Tian''s temperament. He knew that Xiao Tian was not a kind of aimless person. Since Xiao Tian pointed out his problem at this time, it is obvious that Xiao Tian should have a solution to this problem!


    Even if it''s not good, he can improve his training speed a lot!


    "The herbal medicine I prepared for you is the most mild and mellow one in my collection. It is easy to absorb, but it takes a lot of time to digest.


    However, it can strengthen the foundation and cultivate the yuan, which is enough to solve the problem of slow cultivation as a soul master of food department. The efficacy can even last until you cultivate to level 70 soul saint. "

 Chapter 904

    As he spoke, Xiao Tian turned his wrist, and an eight petal orchid appeared in his hand. The whole body was white and crystal clear, and the petals trembled slightly, not stained with dust.


    After the emergence of this orchid, the strong orchid fragrance immediately overflowed, making Lingtai clear and refreshing,


    "this Xiancao is called eight petal fairy orchid," Xiao Tian handed the eight petal orchid in his hand to Oscar, and said faintly: "as for the function, I have already said before.


    There is no special way to eat this plant immortal product. You can chew and swallow it directly, turn the soul power into the medicine power, but the eight petal fairy orchid has a long effect, and you can''t completely absorb it for a time. "


    "Thank you very much, master Xiao." Oscar took over the eight petal orchid, and his face was full of surprise.


    According to Xiao Tian, this eight petal fairy orchid is enough to make him catch up with or even surpass the war soul division in the cultivation speed before level 70 soul power. Under the influence of eight petal fairy orchid, the problem of slow training speed of soul division assisted by him is almost solved!


    "Go to absorb the medicine first," Xiao Tian shook his head, his eyes fell on Tang San, and said softly, "Xiao San."


    "Shigong," Tang San quickly stepped out of the team and respectfully said.


    "You are aware of your situation. If you take other kinds of herbal medicine, it is easy to conflict with the efficacy of the two herbs you have absorbed. Therefore, the fairy grass I prepared for you is only auxiliary fairy grass," Xiao Tian looked at Tang San, and his tone was calm.


    "Shigong, I understand," Tang San said with a smile: "immortal herbs can be found, but they can''t be found. I''ve absorbed Illicium verum and fire apricot, so I can''t be greedy any more. A supplementary fairy grass will help me a lot."


    Xiao Tian nodded and said in a soft voice, "since you understand, I won''t say much. What''s the effect of watching through the autumn dew? How to absorb yourself? I won''t repeat it any more."


    While talking, Xiao Tian takes out a seemingly insignificant herb from Najie.


    The whole body of the herb is green. What''s more strange is that in the center of the herb, there are three small leaves as white as jade. In the middle of the leaves, there are a few drops of crystal water gently shaking, like dew left in the morning.


    Tang San took over the autumn dew, with a smile on his face and said in a loud voice, "thank you very much."


    According to the records of immortal herbs in Xuantian Baolu, he is no stranger to the effect of wangchuanqiushui. The herbal nature of this plant is much milder than the eight petaled orchid Xiao Tiangang just gave Oscar, but it will not conflict with the medicinal properties of Illicium verum and fire apricot.


    The most important thing is that wangchuanqiushuilu has played an important role in his cultivation of Ziji magic pupil. The improved version of xuantiangong given by Xiao Tianjiao did not improve with Ziji magic pupil and Xuanyu hand. Therefore, he would not refuse to strengthen the two auxiliary abilities.


    Xiao Tian smiles and ignores Tang San. His eyes fall on the last one of Shrek''s seven monsters.


    "Ma Hongjun," Xiao Tian looked at Ma Hongjun, who was only 11 years old, and had grown into a sphere. He said helplessly, "you really should lose weight."


    Ma Hongjun scratched his head awkwardly, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "I have considered your problem. Your evil fire is the sequela caused by incomplete variation of the spirit. Although it is powerful, it also has a strong corrosiveness to your body. Therefore, your spirit can be said to be a defective product of the failure of mutation..."

 Chapter 905

    Xiao Tian pauses for a moment and then looks at Ma Hongjun''s expression. Seeing that the latter looks dignified, he goes on to say: "you should know that the martial spirit itself provides assistance to the soul master. Like your soul, it will have a bad impact on the soul master itself. No matter how powerful it is, it can only be regarded as a waste of martial spirit!"


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the faces of the three Tang people are all showing a wry smile.


    Ma Hongjun''s evil fire phoenix spirit has a great influence on the soul master itself, but it is extremely powerful. Xiao Tian is probably the only one who can call such a spirit useless!


    "Shigong, I have also thought about the fat man''s soul. I think the reason why the fat man''s soul has become like this should be that his Phoenix flame is not pure enough. If the impurities in the flame can be filtered out, the spirit of the fat man will have a lot of changes."


    Tang San thought about it and said to Xiao Tian.


    "You''re right," Xiao Tian said with a smile. "Your understanding of the spirit of martial arts is getting deeper and deeper. So this time, I prepared a fairy grass for Ma Hongjun, a little fat man, to replenish pure Yang."


    "Tonifying pure Yang?" The little dance could not help but tilt his head and blurted out: "Shigong, do you want to make up for the fat man? He can''t hold down his evil fire now. If he mends it again, I''m afraid it will be more difficult to suppress it. Are you trying to empty the fat man''s family background, sir? "


    "Little dance!" Hearing this, Xiao Tian couldn''t laugh or cry. He explained, "as I said just now, Ma Hongjun is the result of the impure evil fire. If he didn''t try to purify the impurities in his Phoenix flame, he would be burned to ashes by the evil fire one day.


    And the herbs I prepared are used to enhance the power of Phoenix flame and purify impurities. "


    With that, Xiao Tian''s hand flashed with a twinkle of Nai Jie''s brilliance, and a soft and crisp fairy grass appeared in his hand.


    With the emergence of the fairy grass, the temperature around it rose sharply. Tang San, who is closest to Xiao Tian, is also faintly covered with sweat.


    If you ignore the high temperature attached to the fairy grass, the fairy grass will no longer look strange, but all the grass leaves are red, and the top of the grass leaves is just like a cockscomb.


    But if you observe carefully, you can find the difference of this fairy grass. The veins of each leaf of this fairy grass are all red gold, which looks grand and full of magnificence.


    "This plant of fairy grass is called cockscomb Phoenix sunflower. It can be swallowed directly and can''t be chewed, and then use the soul power to dredge the medicinal power," Xiao Tian handed Ma Hongjun the cockscomb Phoenix sunflower in his hand, and said in a deep voice: "this plant of fairy grass is also the most painful in the absorption process of the fairy grass I prepared, but no matter how painful the process is, you have to bear with it, or you will fail!"


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Ma Hongjun''s expression was awe inspiring. Then he bit his teeth and firmly said, "master Xiao, don''t worry, I won''t waste this plant of fairy grass in vain!"


    Ma Hongjun also knows that the fairy grass in front of him is the only hope to change his martial spirit disadvantage, so he will not miss such an opportunity in any case!


    If he could get rid of his evil fire and make it more pure and powerful, he would fight for such an opportunity. What''s more, he just wanted him to endure the pain.


    We should know that his age is only in the middle of the Shrek seven monsters, but he has been suffering from evil fire all the year round. In terms of his tenacity, he is second only to Tang San among the Shrek seven monsters, and even the little dance can not catch up with him!

 Chapter 906

    Hearing this, Xiao Tian nodded slightly. He appreciated Ma Hongjun''s willpower. After handing Ma Hongjun the cockscomb Phoenix sunflower to Ma Hongjun, Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on the last three people. After a long time, he whispered, "Dugu Yan."


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the girl with green hair suddenly stepped out of the team and said respectfully, "master Xiao."


    Not only Dugu Yan, but also Dugu Bo, who is not far away from us, also looks forward to Xiao Tian with some expectation on his face.


    Before, Xiao Tian had never heard of all the fairy herbs that Xiao Tian had given to the seven monsters. However, according to Xiao Tian, these fairy herbs are the most suitable for Shrek''s seven monsters. How can he calm down when he hears Xiao Tian call his granddaughter''s name?


    According to Xiao Tian''s identity, even if the herbs Xiao Tian gave to Dugu Yan were not as good as those given to Shrek, they would not be worse.


    Xiao Tian''s hand flashed, and a strange green fairy grass appeared in his hand. In the center of the plant, the purple and black stamens actually formed a ferocious spider, which looked rather penetrating.


    "This fairy grass is called the nine you spider king grass," Xiao Tian looked at Dugu Yan and said faintly: "your green phosphorus snake spirit is a highly poisonous thing, and this fairy grass is the most poisonous one among the immortal herbs. Ordinary people don''t touch it. If you smell the smell of this Fairy grass, you will be killed by poison.


    Even if you have the spirit of green phosphorus snake and martial arts, absorbing this plant of fairy grass is a life of death. Whether you want to absorb it or not is up to you. "


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Dugu Bo''s heart immediately hung up. According to Xiao Tian''s words, it''s too risky to absorb the nine you spider king grass. He doesn''t want Dugu Yan to take risks.


    After all, his son and daughter-in-law all died early because of practicing poison skills since childhood, leaving only this granddaughter. Naturally, he didn''t want to see what happened to his precious granddaughter.


    Dugu Yan looked at the nine you spider king grass in Xiao Tian''s hand, then turned his head and looked at Dugu Bo. Finally, he bit his teeth and said in a deep voice, "I''d like to have a try!"


    Hearing Dugu Yan''s words, Xiao Tian can''t help but be surprised. At first, he thought that the greenhouse flowers like Dugu Yan, who grew up under the protection of Dugu Bo, did not have the courage to make such a choice, but now it seems that he underestimated Dugu Yan.


    With a smile on his face, Xiao Tian handed the Jiuyou spider king grass to Dugu Yan and said, "there is no special way to take this herb. Just chew and swallow it.


    Before swallowing this plant of fairy grass, let Dugu Bo give you the internal elixir first. The internal elixir cultivated by the spirit of the green phosphorus snake emperor can ensure that you will not be affected by the toxicity of this plant. "


    As for why they didn''t give them to Dugu Yan, they could resist all kinds of poisons. For one thing, they could only defend against poisonous gases, and they had no defense ability against this kind of poison.


    Secondly, it''s the Youxiang qiluo xianpin, which will thoroughly eliminate the efficacy of Jiuyou spider king grass. If you give it to Dugu Yan, it will be a waste of effort.


    Dugu Yan takes Jiuyou spider king grass, nods heavily, and then walks to Dugu Bo with Jiuyou spider king grass.


    Seeing Dugu Yan leave, Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on Tai Xiong and Yang Lin, and said with a smile, "you two boys, I don''t have much good things for you."

 Chapter 907

    After hearing the speech, the bear scratched his head and said in a voice, "master Xiao has helped me enough. I dare not ask for anything more."


    For him, Xiao Tian has been very grateful to him for bringing him out of the sea god island. Otherwise, with his strength, he would not know when he would be able to leave the island.


    What''s more, in the power array arranged by Xiao Tian, his control of his own power and the use of his soul power have reached a very high level, which is completely beneficial to him for life.


    Yang Lin was also deeply convinced that Xiao Tian''s advice to him was enough for his whole life. It was no different for him to have immortal herbs or not.


    "Although I don''t have the most suitable fairy grass for you, there are a lot of things that can strengthen the foundation and cultivate the yuan," Xiao Tian laughed and turned his wrist. Two ginseng like spirit grasses appeared in his hands. In the middle of the spirit grass, nine leaves arranged in order, which seemed quite impressive.


    "The king of Jiupin ginseng can strengthen the foundation and nourish the yuan. Although it is not as good as Oscar''s eight petal fairy orchid, it is also a rare fairy grass," Xiao Tian handed Yang Lin and Tai Xiong two plants of Jiupin ginseng respectively, and said with a smile: "chew and swallow directly, and then turn the soul power into the medicine power."


    Yang Lin and Tai Xiong took over the nine grade ginseng king and respectfully said, "thank you very much, master Xiao."


    "Go," Xiao Tian waved his hand and walked towards Dugu Bo.


    "Master Xiao, what will this group of young people achieve after absorbing those fairy herbs?" At this moment, Dugu Dan asks Dugu Nei Cao what he has done.


    "It''s hard to say," Xiao Tian said with a smile, "the foundation of these younger generations is very solid. The Xiancao I prepared is mainly to strengthen the foundation and cultivate yuan. How much soul power can be improved depends on their nature."


    Before Xiao Tian''s voice fell, Dai mubai, who first took Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum from his hand, was full of golden light. A white tiger''s virtual shadow roared up to the sky, and his arrogance emanated from Dai mubai''s body, which was heart breaking.


    Dai mubai slowly opened his eyes and felt the abundant soul power in his body. His face was a little more happy.


    Although he didn''t get the fourth soul ring, he didn''t know what level of his soul power was now, but he felt that after absorbing Qirong tongtianju, his soul power was increased by at least six levels!


    What''s more, his physical strength has increased a lot. Although it''s exaggerative to say that King Kong is not bad, he can''t be hurt by ordinary attacks!


    "Congratulations to Dai Dabai," chuckled Dai mubai, the only dance that didn''t take Xiancao when Dai mubai absorbed Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum.


    "Even if I absorbed the fairy grass, my soul power cultivation can''t catch up with you now," Dai mubai said with a wry smile. "If you absorb that snow core, I''m afraid I can use this to directly rush into level 50 soul power."


    "I don''t absorb it," the little dance kept shaking her head. "It''s a pity to swallow such a beautiful fairy grass."


    Dai mubai is speechless when he hears his speech. What''s wrong with this?


    But the talent of Xiaowu is here. Even if you don''t take Xiancao, the soul power level of Xiaowu is still not lower than that of Xiaotian. In addition, Xiao Tian doesn''t say anything, so it''s hard to persuade Dai mubai.

 Chapter 908

    Small dance see Dai mubai do not speak, proud than a victory gesture, Chong Dai mubai smile: "Dai boss, Shigong estimated to have something to say, I will not disturb you."


    With that, Xiaowu skips to Tang San, who is absorbing the autumn dew and protects the Dharma for him.


    Dai mubai shook his head and went to Xiao Tian. He said respectfully: "master Xiaotian, master Dugu, master, Mr. Lu."


    In addition to Xiao Tian and Yu Xiaogang, the remaining two people chuckled at Dai mubai and did not put on any airs.


    Because both Dugu Bo and Lu Kai know that their identity is nothing in front of Dai Mu''s white face.


    Not to mention Dai mubai''s status as the Third Prince of Xingdou Empire, he is the companion of Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu, and Xiao Tian''s important younger generation is enough for him to walk horizontally on the mainland!


    On this continent, no one dares to deal with the man valued by God at the risk of offending a god!


    In particular, the God has not yet entered the divine world!


    "It seems that you have a good harvest," Xiao Tian looked at Dai mubai and said faintly, "wait here first. After other people have absorbed the Xiancao, I will take you to hunt and kill the spirits and beasts needed for promotion."


    Dai mubai nodded respectfully, walked to one side and stood still. His eyes fell on Zhu Zhuqing, who was practicing with his eyes closed.


    It seems to be aware of Dai mubai''s eyes. Zhu Zhuqing suddenly appears a ghost of a civet behind him. Then Zhu Zhuqing slowly opens his eyes and meets Dai mubai''s eyes. His eyes are cold without a trace of emotion.


    Dai mubai smiles awkwardly, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    "Let me see your martial spirit." at this time, Xiao Tian''s voice came leisurely, but in calm, he was overbearing.


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly, and a black ghost cat appeared behind her. At the same time, a pair of small cat ears appeared on her head. Her long hair, which was originally thin, became more dense and luxuriant.


    Two yellow and one purple three soul rings rose slowly from her feet, and kept moving behind her.


    "You should be level 40 soul power now?" Xiao Tian looks at Zhu Zhuqing and says faintly.


    "After taking the Narcissus jade muscle bone given by master Xiao, my soul power has improved a lot. My soul power has reached 40 levels, and I feel that after absorbing the soul ring, my soul power will be improved a little."


    Zhu Zhuqing immediately said that his voice was cold, as if a cold spring.


    "Just like Dai mubai, I''ll wait here for a while. After other people have absorbed the Xiancao, they will hunt the spirits and beasts together," Xiao Tian said casually, and then his eyes fell on Ning Rongrong, who had just finished his cultivation.


    "My soul power has reached level 40, but the power of tulip should have been exhausted. Even after absorbing the soul ring, my soul power will not increase much."


    Seeing Xiao Tian looking at himself, Ning Rongrong said in a hurry that the little princess of Qibao liulizong had a pleasant look on her face.


    "Release your soul," Xiao Tian looked at Ning Rongrong, a calm face.


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, both Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing, as well as Dugu Bo, LV Kai and Yu Xiaogang, all set their eyes on Ning Rongrong.


    However, they remember what Xiao Tian said when he handed over the tulips to Ning Rongrong. Naturally, they wanted to see whether Ning Rongrong''s spirit had completed the transformation as Xiao Tian said.

 Chapter 909

    Being watched by the public, Ning Rongrong, who was used to being careless, could not help but be a little shy. A faint blush appeared on her white face, but she still released her own martial spirit according to her words.


    A nine story glazed pagoda appeared in her hand. At the bottom of the pagoda, there was a circle of tulip petals.


    "One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine! What a pagoda of nine treasures When Ning Rongrong released his soul, Lu Kai began to count them. His voice rose a little bit, and finally he could not help exclaiming.


    Not only Lu Kai, but also Dugu Bo''s face was also full of shock.


    Only Yu Xiaogang''s expression is a little calmer, but even so, his face also has a bit of shock before it can be dispersed.


    The three of them, one is called Douluo, the other is from LV family, with the top-level auxiliary device, Han Guang Liuli, and the other is from the blue electric overlord clan. Nobody can compare them in the research of Wu Hun. Therefore, they are all clear about the Qibao Liuli sect.


    Qibao glazed pagoda into Jiubao glazed pagoda, which represents what Qibao Liuli sect represents, they all understand!


    "This time, Qibao Liuli Zong owes a great favor to master Xiao," Dugu Bo looked at Ning Rongrong''s Jiubao glass tower, and his envy could not be hidden.


    Ning Fengzhi, the leader of Qibao Liuli sect, who can only cultivate level 79 soul power, is already one of the most powerful and powerful people in the mainland. Now Ning Rongrong owns the Jiubao glass tower, and the peak he can achieve in the future is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people!


    Ning Rongrong was also a little excited. After absorbing the tulip, she did not have time to check her soul. Now it is confirmed that her soul has transformed into a nine treasure glazed pagoda. She is also excited.


    "Try to see if the soul skill has been strengthened," Xiao Tian looked at Ning Rongrong and said faintly.


    Ning Rongrong nodded gently, looked at Yu Xiaogang and said softly, "master, could you please try the soul skill for me?"


    Originally, Xiao Tian should be the most suitable person for her to test her soul skills, but Ning Rongrong is worried that with Xiao Tian''s strength, his soul skills will not work for him at all.


    As for Dugu Bo, not to mention how much soul power it will cost her to increase the title of Douluo, but the cold appearance of Dugu Bo makes Ning Rongrong dare not approach her easily.


    After all, this poisonous Douluo is not the sword and bone Douluo of Qibao Liuli Zong. She will be regarded as a granddaughter''s pet.


    Yu Xiaogang nodded and pulled out a few faint smiles on her cold face and said, "come on."


    Ning Rongrong hears the speech and holds the nine treasures glass tower in one hand. Behind him, two yellow and one purple three soul rings flicker in turn.


    "Nine treasures turn out to have colored glass, nine treasures are famous, one said: force! Two said: speed up! Three said: soul


    With the sound of Ning Rongrong''s voice, three different colors of light flew out of the Jiubao glass tower and landed on Yu Xiaogang.


    Yuxiaogang felt his own state, and then he gave a blow to the rock beside him.


    "Boom -"


    the strong crash sound sounded, leaving a huge fist mark on the rock, and countless small cracks around the seal.


    "It only enhances my 40% attribute, which is no change compared with the Qibao glazed pagoda," Yu Xiaogang recalled his fist and commented: "however, the Jiubao pagoda is more potential than the Qibao pagoda, and only Jiubao pagoda has the chance to achieve 100% growth."

 Chapter 910

    Ning Rongrong smiles even more when he hears the speech. Looking at Xiao Tian, he is a little bit stiff and says: "master Xiao, I want to ask you to go back to the Qibao Liuli sect with me. After all, my soul has transformed into a nine treasure glazed pagoda, which is of great importance to Qibao Liuli sect. Qibao Liuli Zong is good at feeling and reason. Thank you very much."


    Xiao Tian waved his hand and said, "after you have absorbed the Xiancao and before you go to the Wuhun City, you can go to Qibao Liuli Zong. As for the reward..."


    Xiao Tian shook his head and looked at Ning Rongrong. He asked, "can Qibao Liuli Zong give me what I need?"


    Ning Rongrong can''t help but say something. With Xiao Tian''s strength, he can''t get what he needs even if the whole Qibao Liuli Zong is built in.


    "Good practice, won the soul division competition champion, is the best reward," Xiao Tian looked at the eye Ning Rongrong, light way.


    After that, Xiao Tian glanced at Oscar and Tang San, who had absorbed the eight petal orchid and the autumn dew, and said calmly: "you two are the same. I have only one request, that is, the champion of the mainland soul division competition."


    Oscar and Tang San nodded at the same time. Their harvest this time was not small. Although Tang San''s soul power had not been improved, he was satisfied that he could strengthen the pupil of purple pole.


    As for Oscar, he raised his soul power to level 40 at one stroke, which completely made up for the slow cultivation of his soul master in food department.


    Seeing this, Xiao Tian doesn''t say anything more. He looks at Ma Hongjun, the only one of the Shrek seven monsters who is still practicing.


    Different from other people, Ma Hongjun''s absorption of the cockscomb Phoenix sunflower is much more powerful. The shadow of a fire phoenix appears behind him, and from time to time the sound of the Phoenix chirps. Bursts of fire waves take Ma Hongjun as the center, spreading and rolling, burning the nearby leaves into ashes.


    At the same time, Ma Hongjun''s body fat is also decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. The fat man, who originally looked no different from a ball, is gradually turning into a strong man with clear muscles.


    "Ah Ma Hongjun suddenly roared up to the sky with a ferocious expression. Before he could remember it, he was evaporated by the terrible heat from Ma Hongjun.


    The rest of Shrek''s seven monsters changed their faces, but they clearly remembered what Xiao Tian had said before. Once Ma Hongjun could not bear the pain and the efficacy of cockscomb Phoenix sunflower could not be fully exerted, all the previous efforts were in vain.


    Although the Shrek seven monsters do not say that they live and die together, they have been living together in the past few years. If Ma Hongjun has any accident, this is not what they would like to see.


    Compared with the other six monsters, Xiao Tian has to calm down too much, because judging from the Phoenix flame emitted by Ma Hongjun, the most difficult stage has passed. Now Ma Hongjun can''t bear the pain and give up halfway, which will only affect how much soul power the cockscomb Phoenix sunflower can finally improve.


    His Phoenix flame has been purified by cockscomb Phoenix sunflower for a long time.


    After Ma Hongjun roared, a pair of fire wings suddenly appeared behind him, and the whole person rose to the sky. The strong fire waves spread in all directions, like a brilliant fireworks.


    After finishing all this, Ma Hongjun slowly fell to the ground, the wings of fire behind him waved gently, and the dark red flame flashed through his eyes.

 Chapter 911

    "Fat man, how are you?" Seeing Ma Hongjun landing, Dai mubai quickly asked.


    Ma Hongjun''s face was a little strange and did not speak.


    "What happened?" Dai mubai''s face changed and he immediately asked.


    Ma Hongjun shook his head, and then he couldn''t suppress it any more. He burst out laughing and said, "I''ve improved level 8 soul power! Grade eight! Boss Dai! I went straight from level 32 to level 40! "


    "I thought you had an accident!" Dai mubai can''t help scolding: "is not the eight level soul power? Look, you are happy, no insight."


    However, although Dai mubai is scolding, his face can not help but feel a little more happy.


    Because Ma Hongjun often can''t suppress the evil fire, even if he ranked fourth in the middle age of the seven monsters, his martial spirit is no worse than anyone, but his soul power is the lowest.


    Even Ning Rongrong and Oscar, the soul masters of the auxiliary department, have higher soul power than him!


    Now Ma Hongjun rushes to level 40 soul power. Although he doesn''t open a gap with the other six monsters, he still catches up with the other six monsters. After solving the problem of evil fire with his talent, the speed of strength improvement will also be improved a lot.


    At the same time, Yang Lin and Tai Xiong also finished their practice. They slowly got up and went to Xiao Tian and stood still.


    "What''s the level of soul power?" Xiao Tian glanced at Tai Xiong and Yang Lin and said faintly.


    "Level 40," Tai Xiong and Yang Lin replied in unison. Their talent was not bad. After Xiao Tian''s careful guidance for a period of time, they went to the sea god island and Tiandou Empire army for five years. Their soul power was not weaker than Shrek''s seven monsters.


    Before absorbing Jiupin Shenwang, they were both level 36 soul power and level 35 soul power, which were much higher than some of Shrek''s seven monsters.


    It''s not hard to understand that you can reach level 40 soul power after absorbing Jiupin Shenwang.


    Hearing this, Xiao Tian nodded slightly, and his eyes fell on the only Dugu Yan who was still in the state of cultivation, and his expression was somewhat dignified.


    Because he didn''t know whether Dugu Yan could absorb Jiuyou spider king grass or not, and what would happen after absorbing it.


    The only thing he can guarantee is that Dugu Yan will not be poisoned by the nine you spider king grass with the help of Dugu Bo''s internal alchemy!


    Dugu Yan''s eyes were closed, and his long dark green hair danced wildly with the wind. He looked like a wild snake that was trying to choose a man. He looked enchanting and lethal.


    On the naked skin of Dugu wild goose, there are green lines emerging, which looks extremely ferocious.


    Behind Dugu Yan, a blue phosphorus snake''s virtual shadow was shaking wildly, and a drum on his coiled body was swelling slowly, as if something was going to come out of it.


    Variation of martial spirit!


    Seeing the shadow of the green phosphorus snake behind Dugu Yan, such a word appeared in the hearts of all the people.


    However, no matter Yu Xiaogang, who has a profound research on the spirit of martial arts, or Ma Hongjun, who has a variant of the spirit of martial arts, or other people, their faces are full of tension.


    They all know about the variation of martial spirit, but it is the first time for them to see Dugu wild goose, which is a kind of acquired variation, which is so dynamic and static!


    We should know that Wuhun mutation has always been considered to occur only before the awakening of Wuhun. After that, no matter how it changes, it will evolve along the established route.


    Yu Xiaogang''s Wu Hun Luo San Pao was transformed into a golden dragon like this. Ning Rongrong''s Qibao glazed pagoda turned into a Jiubao glazed pagoda. So did Ma Hongjun''s Phoenix warrior soul.


    If Dugu Yan''s spirit changes normally, it should have evolved into the spirit of the snake king like Dugu Bo.

 Chapter 912

    Not only Dugu Bo and others, but also Xiao Tian''s face became more and more dignified.


    Because it is different from the evolution and metamorphosis of the spirit, the variation of the soul will not only change in a stronger direction!


    Under the gaze of the public, the drum bag on the spirit of the green phosphorus snake behind Dugu Yan broke into pieces, and a red flame like red color was reflected in everyone''s eyes. If you look closely, you can see that this is a ferocious head which is not different from the head of the green phosphorus snake except for the color.


    With the appearance of the fire red head, the shadow color of the blue phosphorus snake behind Dugu Yan is constantly changing. Finally, a large number of fire red patterns appear on the dark green snake, which looks extremely enchanting.


    Even the long black green hair of the lone goose turned into fire red.


    "This should be regarded as a positive mutation," Dugu Bo looked at the spirit of the green phosphorus snake behind Dugu Yan.


    Although he has the spirit of the snake king, he has the most say in this matter according to reason, but Rao is a poisonous Douluo, who has far more insight than ordinary people, and is unable to determine whether the variation of Dugu Yan''s martial spirit is good or bad.


    After all, the spirit of the green phosphorus snake has always been famous for its poison. The head of Dugu Yan''s blue phosphorus snake is obviously fire attribute. It is hard to say whether the fire attribute will weaken the original poison attribute.


    "Just ask your granddaughter." Xiao Tian shakes his head and looks at Dugu Yan who has finished his cultivation.


    Hearing this, Dugu Yan slowly opened his eyes. To his surprise, the pupil of his left eye turned dark green, while that of his right eye was like a flame!


    "My martial spirit is a positive mutation," Dugu Yan motioned to Dugu Bo, and immediately said to Xiao Tian, "my martial spirit should be renamed shuangshou Bishu snake emperor now. Moreover, I have a hunch that my martial spirit is not in a complete state now, and may be able to mutate again in the future. I don''t know how far it will evolve."


    When Xiao Tian heard Dugu Yan''s words, a flash of light flashed in his heart, and he said in his heart: "won''t you become ten flaming sun snakes in the end?"


    But soon Xiao Tian shakes his head and denies his conjecture, because when it comes to the variation of the martial spirit, Xiao Tian is quite familiar with it. In particular, similar variations have actually happened on the original world line.


    That is Ma Hongjun''s absorption of ten fiery sun snakes from Neidan to the soul saint. The fire phoenix''s martial spirit has transformed into seven fire phoenix''s martial spirits, and with his promotion to hundouluo and the title Douluo, the seven fire phoenix''s martial spirits have also transformed into eight Fire Phoenix and nine fire phoenix!


    Until Ma Hongjun finally broke through 100 levels, his soul finally transformed into ten Fire Phoenix!


    Therefore, Xiao Tian believes that if the spirit of Dugu Yan is transformed in the direction of ten flaming sun snakes, then her present martial spirit should not be the double green phosphorus snake king, but the three green phosphorus snake emperor!


    "Master Xiao?" Seeing Xiao Tian''s movements, Dugu Bo''s face changed and he murmured to Xiao Tian.


    Xiao Tian''s actions make him worry about whether there is something wrong with Dugu Yan''s spirit.


    "It''s OK. I just thought that Dugu Yan''s martial spirit will eventually change into something."


    Xiao Tian shook his head and said: "originally, I thought that her martial spirit would eventually degenerate into ten ancient exotic hot sun snakes. However, after careful consideration, such a possibility almost does not exist. However, no matter how it is said, Dugu Yan''s martial spirit is indeed positive variation, which is beyond doubt."

 Chapter 913

    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Dugu Bo immediately put his heart down.


    What he worries most is the reverse mutation of Dugu Yan''s martial spirit. He is just a precious granddaughter. If something happens to Dugu Yan, he really doesn''t know how to face it.


    "Next, first go to Qibao Liuli Zong, and then go to Xingdou forest to hunt ghosts and beasts for promotion."


    Xiao Tian looked at the people in front of him and said, "in these days, you all want to think about what kind of animals you want to hunt, and then tell the master to help you judge.


    I won''t give you time to think about hunting animals when you get to the star forest


    Tang San and others nodded in a hurry. In fact, only he and Xiaowu didn''t need to hunt and kill ghosts and beasts, while the other eight people all needed to kill ghosts and beasts to advance to hunzong.


    Seeing this, Xiao Tian no longer talked about it any more, and walked directly to the foot of the mountain.


    Dugu Bo, Yu Xiaogang and others quickly catch up with Tang San


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Qibao Liuli Zong.


    As one of the three schools, it is also the richest one among the seven major sects. The residence of Qibao Liuli sect is extremely luxurious.


    It can be said that "white jade makes a horse for Tang Jin"!


    "Master Xiao, and all of you, please come here!" A disciple of Qibao Liuli sect, with Xiao Tian and others, walked towards the interior of Qibao Liuli sect, his face full of respect.


    The evolution of Ning Rongrong''s spirit into Jiubao Liuli tower has been spread all over Qibao Liuli sect. Now Qibao Liuli sect is preparing to change its name to Jiubao Liuli sect.


    However, because Ning Rongrong has not yet reached the realm of Douluo, Qibao Liuli Zong is just doing preparatory work, and has not put it into practice.


    But no one in Qibao Liuli sect doubted that Ning Rongrong had the ability to advance to the title of Douluo, because they knew who Ning Rongrong''s teacher was!


    Yu Xiaogang, a master of theory flow in the world of martial spirit!


    If, five years ago, Yu Xiaogang or "master" was still a waste pronoun in the soul division circle, today''s Yu Xiaogang is recognized as the strongest candidate for the title Douluo in the soul division circle!


    Master of martial spirit theory, one of the golden iron triangle, the owner of golden dragon spirit, and the disciple of Xiao Tian, the only one hundred level God in the world!


    When so many identities are concentrated on one person, no matter how useless he was, no one dares to look down on him.


    What''s more, today''s yuxiaogang has 56 levels of soul power. You know, more than five years ago, Yu Xiaogang only had level 29 soul power!


    In more than five years, we have improved level 27 soul power. The speed of training alone is enough to make many people despair!


    Not to mention that while Yu Xiaogang''s soul power was improved, his combat effectiveness was also growing rapidly. Even when he was at level 50, he defeated three level 70 soul saints by virtue of his own martial spirit and soul ring!


    We should know that before and after entering the spirit saint, the strength of the soul division can be said to be very different, because once the soul division enters the soul Saint state, it will have the real body of the soul, and the combat effectiveness will rapidly increase.


    However, Yu Xiaogang defeated the three soul saints who possessed the real body of Wu soul by virtue of five soul rings!


    This alone is enough to make countless people in awe. What''s more, Yu Xiaogang is not alone. Behind him, there is a legend that has stepped into a hundred levels of terror - Xiao Tian!

 Chapter 914

    Soon, Xiao Tian and others, led by the disciples of Qibao Liuli sect, went to the main hall of Qibao Liuli zongmen. At the top of the hall, a middle-aged man about 40 years old, with a refined atmosphere on his body, watched Xiao Tian and others arrive, and his face couldn''t help but look at his happiness.


    Behind the middle-aged man, there are two tall old men. The old man on the left is wearing a white robe and carrying a long sword on his back. The whole person is as sharp as a sharp sword. The old man on the right is a gray cloth, looking a little thin, with only a few sparse hairs left on his head.


    These three people are not others. They are Ning Fengzhi, the helmsman of Qibao Liuli sect, and the two guardians of Qibao Liuli sect, Jiandou luochenxin and Gudou Luogu banyan!


    "Fengzhi has met Mr. Xiao, master, and all of you," Xiao Tian and others have just entered the hall. Ning Fengzhi comes up with the dust heart and the ancient banyan, with a smile like spring breeze on her face.


    "Lord Ning, sword Douluo, bone Douluo," Xiao Tianchong Ning Feng nodded their heads and looked calm.


    As for the other people behind Xiao Tian, they dare not be so big. They meet Ning Feng Zhi, Chen Xin and Gu Rong one by one.


    Finally, Ning Fengzhi finally looked at Xiao Tian and said respectfully, "master Xiao, I have heard about the evolution of Rongrong Wuhun into Jiubao Liuli pagoda. This time, I would like to invite master Xiao to come here in order to thank Master Xiao for his great kindness to Qibao Liuli sect. These two come..."


    Ning Fengzhi was silent for a while, and after a long time, he was a little embarrassed and said, "second, Fengzhi also wants to ask if there are some immortal herbs like qiluo tulip in the hands of master Xiao..."


    Although Ning Rongrong''s martial spirit is promoted to Jiubao glass tower, Ning Fengzhi is very pleased, but as the leader of Qibao Liuli sect, Ning Fengzhi doesn''t want to be overwhelmed by his daughter.


    It''s needless to say that we didn''t find a way before, but now there is such a great God as Xiao Tian here. Ning Fengzhi naturally hits Xiao Tian with his idea.


    For him, if Xiao Tian really has such immortal products as qiluo tulip in his hand, he will ask for one from Xiao Tian even at a great price!


    He is the master of the seven glazed pagodas!


    "Lord Ning himself said that qiluo tulip is an immortal," Xiao Tian shook his head and said faintly, "what is the immortal product? It is because this thing should only be found in the sky, and it is rare to find it in the world. "


    Xiao Tian talked about this for a moment. He looked at Xiang Ning Feng and said calmly, "this qiluo tulip is just me. I have only one.". But... "


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words before, Ning Fengzhi was still a little disappointed, but when Xiao Tian''s last two words came out, Ning Fengzhi became excited again and looked at Xiao Tian with burning eyes for fear of missing something.


    Xiao Tian put Ning Feng Zhi''s expression into his eyes, and shook his head. His wrist turned, and a purple plant appeared in his hand.


    With the emergence of the spirit grass, the faint fragrance of Begonia flowers diffused instantly, and filled the hall of Qibao liulizong.


    "Although the shade purple Begonia is not as good as the tulip, it is also a rare treasure. Although it can''t make Lord Ning''s spirit evolve into a nine treasure glazed tower, it''s not impossible to make the Qibao glass pagoda one more layer."


    Xiao Tian hands you shadow purple Begonia to Ning Feng, a face calm way.

 Chapter 915

    Although Xiao Tian said calmly, his words fell in the ears of Ning Feng, but it was like thunder that made him stay in place on the spot.


    Originally, he only asked with a try mentality. After all, it is hard to find the kind of fairy tulip in the world, and it is already a great creation to get one. Therefore, although he asked Xiao Tian if there were still qiluo tulips in his hand, Ning Fengzhi himself did not have any expectations.


    As Xiao Tian said, the so-called immortal products are rare in the sky and hard to find in the world to support immortal products.


    If qiluo tulip is so easy to find, it doesn''t deserve the word "xianpin".


    However, what Ning Feng did not think of was that Xiao Tian did not have qiluo tulip in his hand, but there was another Xiancao that could make his spirit evolve!


    Although he can''t change his Qibao glass tower into a Jiubao pagoda like qiluo tulip, it''s also a very exciting thing for Ning Fengzhi, even if it''s just to make Qibao pagoda one more layer and turn it into eight treasure glazed tower!


    Carefully taking over the shadow purple Begonia, Ning Fengzhi respectfully said to Xiao Tian: "elder Xiao, you are very kind. I will remember the charm in my heart. I know that with the strength of master Xiao, I can take what I can do. Master Xiao, you may not be able to look up to it, but you can''t refuse to repay people''s favor."


    While speaking, Ning Fengzhi takes out a black iron token from his arms. On the back of the token is a seven story pagoda, which is the symbol of Qibao Liuli sect.


    On the front of the token, however, is nothing but a deep mark.


    "This token was left by the first patriarch of Qibao Liuli clan and our ancestors of Ning family," Ning Fengzhi held the token and said softly: "the person who holds this token can mobilize all the forces of Qibao Liuli sect, and even abolish the leader of Qibao Liuli clan when necessary!


    Master, you are so kind that you can''t repay your kindness. Please accept this token. In the future, you can use the place where you can get the Qibao Liuli sect. Master Xiao only needs to send someone to bring the token, and all the people of Qibao Liuli sect will follow me! "


    With that, Ning Fengzhi handed the token to Xiao Tian.


    Oscar and others watched for a while, which was enough to order the Qibao Liuli sect to go up and down. You should know that Qibao Liuli sect is one of the top three schools, and it is also the richest one among the seven major sects. If other people get this token, it is not too much to say that it is a great leap forward!


    Xiao Tian didn''t receive the token from Ning Feng. His eyes fell on the dust heart and said with a smile: "sword Douluo, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Chen Xin was stunned for a moment, and then laughed bitterly: "master Xiao has broken the old man. Now who doesn''t know that master Xiao''s martial spirit is a magic sword. I''m afraid that the old man''s seven kill sword can''t get into master Xiao''s eyes?"


    As for Ning Fengzhi, he took back the token with some regret.


    From Xiao Tian''s performance, Ning Fengzhi already knew that Xiao Tian saw through his own careful thinking, so he didn''t receive his own token.


    "The future generations are formidable..." Ning Feng sighed in his heart. Although the three schools could not be said to be in the same breath, the relationship between Qibao Liuli sect and Haotian sect was not bad. Therefore, Ning Fengzhi knew a lot of news about Xiao Tian that the outside world did not know.


    For example, the real age of the first God on the mainland in ten thousand years is only in his twenties, instead of being an old monster who has been practicing for many years, Xiao Tian just looks young.

 Chapter 916

    The reason why Ning Fengzhi gave Xiao Tian the token left by his ancestors was that Ning Fengzhi intended to tie the Qibao liulizong and Xiao Tian together.


    After all, with Xiao Tian''s strength, even if he receives the token, there are not many places that can be used by Qibao Liuli Zong, and Qibao Liuli Zong won''t lose anything.


    On the contrary, once Xiao Tian receives the token, it is tantamount to acquiescing himself to the fact that he is the supreme elder of the Qibao Liuli sect. There is an invisible layer of amulet in the Qibao Liuli sect.


    As long as you know that Xiao Tian exists, if you want to have a wrong idea about Qibao Liuli Zong, you have to consider whether you are enough for a hundred level God!


    It''s a pity that Ning Fengzhi didn''t hide this little idea from Xiao Tian. In fact, Ning Fengzhi didn''t intend to hide it. Finally, Xiao Tian didn''t accept the token.


    This let Ning Feng regret, but also secretly relieved.


    In fact, his act of sending out the token is also a gamble. In case Xiao Tiantian takes the token and doesn''t like to manage the affairs of the clan as he imagined, instead, he wants to intervene in the internal affairs of the Qibao Liuli sect. I''m afraid it won''t be long before Qibao Liuli Zong changes his surname!


    Therefore, Xiao Tian didn''t receive the token, which made Ning Feng feel at ease.


    He shook his head and put away the token. Ning Fengzhi looked at Jian Douluo and said with a smile, "Uncle Chen, elder Xiao, they have come from afar. They must be hungry. We''d better not exchange greetings here.


    I''ve ordered the kitchen to prepare a banquet. Why don''t we go to dinner first and chat after dinner. "


    Sword fight Luo Chen heart slightly nodded and said to Xiao Tian, "how about master Xiao?"


    "Let''s have a meal first," Xiao Tian did not refuse. Although he has been able to build a valley, it is not possible for the students of Shrek college and Yang lintaixiong.


    Ning Feng led his own team to the canteen


    At the same time, the headquarters of the temple of souls, the papal temple.


    Qian Xun Ji sits on the throne of the Pope. Behind him, Qian Daoliu stands with his eyes half narrowed. It is clear that some of his thin body brings a strong sense of oppression, which makes the atmosphere in the hall a little dull.


    "How about the whereabouts of Xiao Tian and others?" Qian Xun Ji holds the armrest of the throne in his right hand, and his eyes flash with astonishing killing intention.


    "The Muslim emperor, Xiao Tian and others have entered the Qibao Liuli sect, but their subordinates can''t explore the internal situation of the Qibao Liuli sect," Yao Xiang stepped out of the ranks, bowed his head and said respectfully.


    She is still the deputy head of the palace of the soul of the province of fasno. This identity is not worth mentioning in this papal hall. However, she was called to the Pope''s palace because of her special spirit and her surveillance of Xiao Tian in shenghun village.


    "Can''t you enter Qibao glass with your soul?" Qian Xun Ji frowned and sullen appeared on his face.


    He is very clear about Yao Xiang''s martial spirit. The ethereal spirit clothes, which are derived from the Luo family''s moon watching Lingsha, are extremely good at concealment. The people of Qibao liulizong have no reason to find Yao Xiangcai.


    Yao Xiang gave a wry smile, but said: "the pope should know that although my martial spirit is very capable of concealing, it can only hide other people''s perception, not the naked eye


    Because the direct disciples of the Qibao Liuli sect were tied up and had a fight, the Qibao Liuli sect was full of bright and secret sentries, and a large number of external disciples were on patrol all the time. It was almost impossible for me to sneak into the Qibao Liuli sect quietly


    If I do, I''m afraid my positive fighting ability will be better than that of the great soul division. Let alone the two guardians of the Qibao Liuli clan. If you come to a level 40 battle spirit sect, you can easily solve me. "

 Chapter 917

    Hearing Yao Xiang''s words, Qian Xun Ji can''t help nodding. Yao Xiang''s strength is clear to him. To a large extent, Yao Xiang''s ability to sit in the position of deputy head of the Wuhun branch Hall of fasno province is actually due to her status as an abandoned son of the Luo family.


    Otherwise, it''s just a rare auxiliary Department of Wu Hun. There''s no need to give Yao Xiang such a generous treatment in Wu Hun hall. She can be a guest minister directly. How can she delegate power to her?


    As for the situation of Qibao Liuli sect, Qian Daoliu also knows something about it. Because the direct disciples of Qibao Liuli sect have no ability to attack, many direct disciples of Qibao Liuli sect have been tied up by other disciples before. That is to say, after Ning Fengzhi took charge of Qibao Liuli sect, the situation was better.


    Therefore, it is normal for Qibao Liuli Zong to patrol strictly.


    But because of this, Qian Xun Ji is more depressed. Knowing that Xiao Tian has entered the Qibao Liuli sect, Wu Hun hall can''t find any news!


    If Qibao liulizong and Xiaotian join hands to deal with the Wuhun hall, then the Wuhun hall will have to suffer.


    After all, Xiaotian and haotianzong are closely related, and Qibao liulizong and haotianzong are not bad. It is hard to guarantee that Qibao liulizong and Xiaotian will not come together.


    If only Xiao Tian was alone, Qian Xun Ji could stop him and keep the foundation of Wu Hun hall. However, if haotianzong and Qibao Liuli Zong were added, the Wuhun hall would not be far away from being destroyed!


    "Yao deputy hall leader, Qibao Liuli Zong is in a special situation. You can''t explore it. I can understand that for a period of time, you go to haotianzong and pay attention to haotianzong''s activities all the time," Qian Xunji thought for a moment and Chong Yaoxiang said.


    "I understand," Yao Xiang nodded gently. Compared with exploring the internal situation of Qibao Liuli sect, this task is much simpler.


    We should know that today''s haotianzong does not close the mountain gate. As the first sect in the world, Haotian zongben does not refuse to visit haotianzong by external soul masters. Except for some forbidden areas which are not open to the public, soul masters with some strength can enter haotianzong.


    With her martial spirit, it is too simple to sneak into haotianzong, which is lax in defense.


    "Well," Qian Xun Ji nodded slightly, and his eyes flashed. Looking at another old man below, he said in a deep voice: "five elders, how are the golden generation doing now? That Xiao Tian''s previous actions all show that he has an idea for the world''s senior soul division competition. I can''t lose in this competition! "


    "The Pope can rest assured that the three leaders of the golden generation are all above level 50, and the Shura has reached level 60 soul power. Now they are acquiring the sixth Soul Ring!"


    The old man, known as the "five elders", said arrogantly: "even if the first Soul Ring of a demon born by Tang Hao and that one hundred thousand year old soul beast is already ten thousand years old, but under the suppression of the soul force, it will never turn the sky!"


    The only limitation of the mainland senior soul division competition is that they are under 20 years old. Although Tang San and others have amazing talent, they are only 11 or 12 years old, and Dai mubai is only about 14 years old.


    In the golden generation of Wuhun hall, the biggest Shura is 19 years old, and the other two leaders are 18 years old. The gap brought by these years alone can not be easily smoothed out!


    "The Shura has reached sixty?" Qian Xun Ji could not help rejoicing when he heard the speech: "have you found the people who help Shura hunt ghosts and beasts?"

 Chapter 918

    "Don''t worry about the Pope. I will go with Shura to hunt and kill ghosts and beasts with Shura," the five elders nodded softly and said in a deep voice.


    "Five elders personally, then I don''t worry," Qian Xun Ji said with a smile, "but except for the three leaders, other people''s accomplishments can''t be left behind. So, open the trial place of the Pope''s temple and send them to the test site for half a month."


    The trial place mentioned by Qian Xunji is actually the place where the angel God inherits and tries. The sea gods all leave the sea god pillars in the Haishen island to test and select successors. The angel God is no exception.


    However, the only difference is that the heirs of the sea god are selected by the sea god pillar, while the heirs of the angel God are the owners of the six winged angel spirit.


    However, in the inheritance test area left by the angel God, there is still an angel pillar standing, which can also issue various tests like the sea god pillar. However, this secret place has been controlled by thousands of streams, and those who have not made great contributions to the martial spirit hall are not qualified to enter.


    It was also because Xiao Tian put too much pressure on him that qiandaoliu decided to open the testing ground and let the golden generation enter the trial place for half a month.


    He himself has no hope of inheriting the throne of angel God, and qianrenxue, the most promising granddaughter to inherit the throne, is still young. Therefore, qiandaoliu can only use this method to try to break the prestige of Xiao Tian.


    Hearing Qian Xun Ji''s words, the five elders'' faces appeared a surprise color. He had entered the test site of the Pope''s temple. Naturally, he knew how magical that place was.


    "If the golden generation tries for half a month in the test ground, I can guarantee that the kids taught by Xiao Tian will not be the opponents of the golden generation!" The five elders clapped their chest and said firmly.


    "Ha ha! Good! "Chihiro Ji laughed and said in a deep voice:" in this case, I will give the golden generation to the five elders. There is only one requirement for me. That is, I will not only win the championship, but also make Xiao Tian disgraced! "


    "Don''t worry about the Pope," the five elders nodded and said seriously: "that Xiao Tian will not be proud for long. Even if his strength is amazing, he will eventually go to the divine world. As long as his younger generation''s disciples are not good, I just need to bear with him for a while."


    In fact, there is no good feeling for Xiao Tian. It''s not only because Xiao Tian became famous through thousands of ways, but also because of his existence that many plans of Wu Hun hall can only be shelved.


    One of the most important is to transform the hall of Wu Hun into the Empire of Wu Hun, and to merge the two great empires of Xingluo Empire and Tiandou empire in one fell swoop to unify the mainland!


    Unfortunately, because of Xiao Tian''s appearance, the plan had to be suspended temporarily. Until Xiao Tian entered the divine world or the Wu Hun temple did not have the strength to compete with Xiao Tian, the plan would not start.


    "I wait for the good news of the five elders," Qian Xun Ji heard the speech and laughed, and immediately got up and left the Pope''s hall.


    After Chihiro Ji left, the people in the hall of martial spirit gradually left. The Pope''s hall, which had been crowded with many people, suddenly became empty


    At the same time, Xiao Tian and others also left Qibao Liuli Zong and headed for Xingdou forest.


    After swallowing the immortal herbs prepared by Xiao Tian, eight of the ten people who participated in the mainland senior soul division competition, except Tang San and Xiaowu, needed to obtain the fourth soul ring.


    Because the body has been refined by the immortal herbs, Xiao Tian demands that the fourth soul ring should be at least 10000 years old. Similar to Tai Xiong, who has undergone the sea god Island trial and the tide to refine his body, Xiao Tian also requires his fourth soul ring to be more than 50000 years old!

 Chapter 919

    Deep in the forest of stars, beside the lake of life.


    Xiao Tian is sitting on the branch of a big tree with his back against the trunk and looking at the people below.


    Besides Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu, the other eight people who lie around the lake of life keep walking through the ghosts and beasts to find their own ones.


    Yu Xiaogang, Dugu Bo and LV Kai stood aside and gave advice from time to time.


    As for Tang Sanhe Xiaowu, he temporarily avoided it with the Ming and Ming Dynasties. After all, Xiaowu is the soul of a hundred thousand years, and the two Ming Dynasties are also ghosts and beasts of 100000 years. The last thing we want to see is that the animals are hunted by people.


    Therefore, Xiao Tian did everything in person to capture the ghosts and beasts. Daming and Erming, the two masters of the big star forest, did not provide any support.


    Tai Xiong soon found a powerful orangutan who had cultivated for 50000 years. Without saying a word, he carried the comatose gorilla to the lake of life. He did not know where to find a sharp dagger and stabbed it directly into the eye socket of the gorilla, killing the animal with a history of 50000 years!


    The dark soul ring appears. Without any hesitation, the bear directly sits on the site, draws the Soul Ring over, catches his mind and absorbs it silently.


    Yang Lin''s action is not slow. After all, every promotion of the single attribute four schools is to hunt and kill the same kind of soul beast. What he is entangled with is just the cultivation of the soul beast. Without thinking for a long time, Yang Lin found a gale tiger with 30000 years of cultivation, killed it, and then absorbed the soul ring.


    The actions of Tai Xiong and Yang Lin are like a signal. With the two of them choosing a good soul beast, the remaining six soon find the right one, kill it and absorb the soul ring.


    Xiao Tian jumps down from the tree and falls beside Yu Xiaogang.


    "Teacher, are these kids going to take some risks?" Yu Xiaogang frowned and said in a deep voice: "except for Oscar and Ning Rongrong, the spirit beast cultivation chosen by Oscar and Ning Rongrong has just reached ten thousand years, and the others have all started in 20000 years.


    In particular, Dai mubai, the child, has directly selected the shadow tiger king who has been cultivating for 60000 years. You should know that the Soul Ring of the shadow tiger king is the kind that is difficult to absorb among the spirits of the same level, and it has reached 60000 years... "


    "I chose Dai mubai''s Soul Ring for him," Xiao Tian interrupted Yu Xiaogang with a smile. "Dai mubai''s talent is good. If he can survive, it''s good for him. If he can''t make it, I''ll save him, and it''s not too late to choose another soul."


    After hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Yu Xiaogang didn''t agree with him, but he didn''t say much. Xiao Tian naturally had a reason to do so. He didn''t need to worry too much.


    After all, whether it is strength or insight, Xiao Tian must be above him.


    "In fact, I didn''t want them to hunt ghosts and beasts," Xiao Tian said with a smile when he saw Yu Xiaogang''s expression. "The reason why I brought them to hunt ghosts and beasts this time is that I want to see how their decision-making ability and self-awareness are.


    Now it seems that their performance is barely qualified. "


    Xiao Tian is telling the truth. He is now at level 100 and has been able to condense the God given Soul Ring with his internal power. Moreover, Xiao Tian once tried with haotianzong''s disciples. The God given soul ring he condensed was no different from the few God given soul rings left in his Najie.


    The reason why he didn''t directly give Dai mubai and other gods a soul ring this time is because he had a test mind in his heart. Otherwise, he would not have bothered so much. He would have given each one a divine soul ring to absorb and promote himself.

 Chapter 920

    Just as Xiao Tian speaks, Oscar has absorbed the soul ring and gets up slowly.


    He was the one with the lowest level of soul animal cultivation among the eight people present. He was just a pink lady who had just broken through ten thousand years, and this was finally decided by Yu Xiaogang after careful consideration for him.


    "Xiao Ao, what''s the result?" Seeing Oscar get up, Yu Xiaogang immediately asks Oscar.


    He asked Oscar to choose pink lady because the animal itself is not strong, and the soul ring is relatively easy to absorb. Secondly, he takes a fancy to the excitotoxin carried by the pink lady.


    "The master''s guess is good. The soul skills generated by the pink lady''s soul ring are really related to the pink lady''s own excitotoxin. My fourth soul skill is enough to make people unaffected by any influence, and enhance by 25 percent," Oscar excited.


    "It''s only increased by 25%. Why are you so excited, Xiao Ao?" Ma Hongjun just absorbed the soul ring and opened his eyes. He didn''t have a good way: "when Rong Rong is promoted to hunzong, he can achieve a 50% increase. In comparison, your fourth soul skill is too weak?"


    "Fat man, it seems that you still don''t understand the strength of my brother''s soul skill," Oscar shook his head and said with disdain: "brother, this fourth soul skill can make you enhance your strength by 25% without any influence!


    Listen clearly, it''s not accepted! What! Shadow! Ring


    Oscar stressed every word.


    "So what?" Ma Hongjun didn''t react for a while, and he was a bit at a loss.


    "Don''t you understand?" Oscar helplessly said: "suppose your original strength is 100, but can you guarantee that you can play 100 at any time?"


    Ma Hongjun shakes his head. No soul division can guarantee that he can play 100% of his strength in every battle, such as suppressing the spirit of martial arts, weakening the soul like skills, or other reasons.


    Generally speaking, it''s good for a soul division to play 90% of its strength in combat.


    "Look, you can''t guarantee to play 100% of your strength every time," Oscar saw Ma Hongjun shaking his head, not good breath: "and my fourth soul skill, can let you directly enhance the strength to 125 degrees, ignore any negative state, this understand it!"


    "As you say, your soul skill is very strong?" Ma Hongjun immediately reacted and said excitedly.


    "That''s not true," Oscar said with a thumping face.


    "I''m afraid you have many defects in your soul skill?" At this time, Xiao Tian on one side spoke leisurely.


    Oscar''s expression was stagnant, and the excited color on his face quickly solidified. Finally, he said, "master Xiao, you are right. Although my soul skill is of great use, it also has two defects.


    The first is that the duration is too short, which can only last for five minutes;


    the second is that it can not be saved. It can only be effective if I take it within one minute when I call it out. "


    "It''s normal," Yu Xiaogang comforted Xiao Tian without waiting for Xiao Tian to open his mouth. "However, any soul skill with great power either consumes soul power or has too many restrictions. Your fourth soul skill is pretty good already."


    Finish saying, jade small just eye falls on Ma Hongjun body, light way: "talk about your fourth soul skill."


    Ma Hongjun chose to absorb the Soul Ring of the king of the earth for 30000 years, which was also determined by Yu Xiaogang. Therefore, Yu Xiaogang is very curious about Ma Hongjun''s fourth soul skill.

 Chapter 921

    Ma Hongjun looked around and said with a wry smile: "master, I can''t judge the power of my soul skill. It''s not suitable for me to test soul skill here."


    He knows exactly where the lake of life is. Daming and Erming, the two masters of the big star forest, are also the favorite places for Xiaowu. If he tries soul skills here, if he accidentally destroys the surrounding environment, Xiaowu and Daming Erming can dismantle him!


    Jade small just smell speech Leng for a moment, and then react to come over, some helpless way: "in this case, then wait until you leave the star forest to try your soul skill."


    After that, the rest of them gradually finished absorbing the soul ring. Dai mubai was still sitting in the same place, covered with a strong black awn, and blue veins appeared on the exposed skin with a ferocious look.


    "Teacher, it seems that it''s too hasty for mubai to absorb the Soul Ring of 60000 years so early," Yu Xiaogang shook his head when he saw Dai mubai, and said to Xiaotian, "according to the current situation, the probability that Dai mubai can successfully absorb the soul ring is less than one tenth."


    Xiao Tian just shook his head and didn''t say anything more.


    Although he said that this is only a test, but who in the outside world does not know that he is the most protective?


    Although Dai mubai is not his disciple, he has been instructed by him for a few days. If it takes a lot of effort to absorb a super level soul ring, where will his face go?


    Seeing that Dai mubai''s face was getting worse and worse, Xiao Tian sighed slightly, and Najie''s brilliance flashed. A pale gold God given Soul Ring appeared in his hand, and he bent his fingers and flicked it to Dai mubai.


    The function of the God given soul ring can not only replace the Soul Ring needed by the soul master for promotion. Similarly, the God given soul ring can also suppress other soul rings. After all, in terms of level, other soul rings are much worse than those given by God.


    In the sky, Dai mubai''s ferocious expression gradually became calm and his momentum became more and more intense.


    Soon, Dai mubai''s momentum ascended to the extreme, and then there seemed to be something in the air that broke. Dai mubai''s soul power fluctuated rapidly. In a flash, Dai mubai rushed from level 40 to level 47, which stopped.


    Dai mubai slowly opened his eyes, and had no time to feel the soul power in his body. He rushed to Xiao Tian and said respectfully, "thank you for your help."


    His own situation is clear to him. If Xiao Tian did not help suppress it, he would surely fail to absorb the soul ring this time. Although Xiao Tian decided to absorb the Soul Ring of the shadow tiger king for 60000 years this time, he played a decisive role in it.


    If it was not for his insistence, Xiao Tian would not have let him choose the shadow tiger king of 60000 years.


    Therefore, if he fails to absorb the soul ring this time, the main responsibility is still with him. What''s more, even if he fails to absorb the soul ring, it will have little impact on Xiao Tian. Therefore, Xiao Tian helps him in the end.


    Xiao Tian shook his head and said calmly, "you go to find Xiao Wu and Xiao San and wait for me here. Ma Hongjun, follow me. I''ve found you an opponent to test soul skills."

 Chapter 922

    With that, Xiao Tian didn''t wait for others to open their mouth, and then slowly walked toward the outskirts of the big forest of stars.


    Seeing this, Ma Hongjun quickly keeps up with Xiao Tian. As for Dai mubai and others, they just stay near the lake of life. Only yuxiaogang goes out to look for tangsanhe Xiaowu.


    You should know that although the lake of life is the territory of the Ming and Ming Dynasties, generally speaking, there will be no ghosts and beasts that will intrude here without opening their eyes, but the world is unpredictable, and no one can guarantee that there will be no accidents.


    Therefore, Yu Xiaogang and Dugu Bo discussed, let Dugu Bo, the title Douluo, sit in the lake of life, protect Dai mubai and others, while Yu Xiaogang went out alone to look for Tang Sanxiao dance.


    On the other side, Ma Hongjun has followed Xiao Tian out of a long distance, and there are ghosts and beasts passing by from time to time.


    Obviously, after leaving the scope of the lake of life, without the breath of the two forest kings, Daming and Erming, other ghosts and beasts became active.


    "Master Xiao, where are the opponents who let me test my soul skills?" Ma Hongjun looks at Xiao Tian, takes a breath and asks.


    Although he lost some weight because of the cockscomb Phoenix sunflower, he was still fatter than others. His clothes were wet by sweat before he went far.


    Although with his current strength, this road is nothing to his physical and spiritual consumption, but his clothes are sticky, which really makes him feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Come on, don''t be scared when you get there," said Xiao Tiantou.


    Ma Hongjun''s heart suddenly burst out when he heard the speech. He knew that Xiao Tian would not shoot at random. Since Xiao Tian said so, I''m afraid the opponent he will face will not be poor, and even may completely crush him!


    "If you want to die, you''d better not pretend. Just tell the master the effect of my soul skill directly. As a result, you have to pretend," Ma Hongjun murmured in a low voice.


    In fact, as a soul master, when he obtains the soul ring, the information related to the skills attached to the soul ring has been poured into the soul master''s mind. How can ma Hongjun not know the power of his soul skill?


    Xiao Tian walks in front of him. Hearing Ma Hongjun''s voice, he can''t help laughing, but he doesn''t say anything more. He takes Ma Hongjun to a relatively wide open space.


    "Here should be enough for you to test soul skills," Xiao Tian looked at Ma Hongjun and said faintly.


    "Enough, enough," Ma Hongjun said.


    After that, Ma Hongjun looked around and wondered, "where is my opponent, master Xiao?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be here soon," Xiao Tian looks at Ma Hongjun with a calm face, but if you look closely, you can find the fleeting banter in Xiao Tian''s eyes.


    "You son of a bitch, you like to make something come out," Xiao Tian''s voice just dropped, and a strong male voice came from the tree trunk not far away.


    Then the shadow flashed, a slightly thin figure appeared in front of Ma Hongjun.


    "Teacher?" Ma Hongjun was stunned for a moment and doubted: "you are not going to guard Shrek college?"


    It was ma Hongjun''s teacher, frank, the dean of Shrek college.


    "There''s nothing valuable in the Academy," said Flander, shaking his head. "This time, I, vice president Zhao and several teachers are planning to go to Wuhun city to watch the battle. They are now in a tavern outside the star forest. I can''t help but go out and have a look."

 Chapter 923

    Hearing what frand said, Xiao Tian couldn''t help being speechless. Relying on his perception, he had already discovered that Flander, who had been following them secretly into the big forest of stars, was just not punctured.


    How could Flander have the cheek to say he couldn''t hang around and hang out?


    However, Xiao Tian didn''t expose Flander''s idea, and said to Ma Hongjun, "this is the opponent I''ll find for you."


    Ma Hongjun gave a bitter smile, nodded to Frand, and said respectfully, "in this case, I''ll trouble the teacher."


    "Come on," said Frand, releasing his martial spirit. The seven best matched soul rings on his back are constantly floating, giving people a strong sense of oppression.


    Seeing this, Ma Hongjun did not dare to neglect him, and immediately released his own martial spirit. Behind him, four soul rings of yellow, one purple and one black hovered quietly.


    "Release your fourth soul skill directly," Flander said in a deep voice after seeing the Black Soul Ring behind Ma Hongjun.


    Ma Hongjun nodded, a pair of fire wings emerged from behind him, with him suspended in the air. At the same time, Ma Hongjun had a red gold flame burning on his body.


    The third soul skill of evil fire phoenix!


    Ma Hongjun has the ability to fly for a short time. At the same time, he ignites the second soul skill to bathe in the fire phoenix. His fire attack power and attack range are increased by 100% and 50% respectively.


    After releasing the third soul skill, the fourth Soul Ring behind Ma Hongjun suddenly lights up. The dark light gives people a strong sense of oppression.


    Frand''s eyes were frozen, and a pale blue barrier appeared in front of him.


    The fifth soul skill of the spirit of cat and Eagle -- the barrier of wind!


    Build a wind barrier to prevent all soul skills below the fifth soul skill from passing through the wind barrier. The duration is 10 seconds. It can only be used once every 10 days.


    Frand''s fifth soul skill is undoubtedly very powerful. If not for the small coverage of the wind barrier and the restriction that it can only be used once every ten days, this skill can be called a magic skill!


    During the duration of the wind barrier, any soul skill below the fifth soul skill will be blocked from crossing the wind barrier unconditionally. If the wind barrier covers a large area, I am afraid that the royal family of Tiandou empire will try to win over Flander at all costs!


    After all, such a soul skill can completely control the direction of a war!


    Ma Hongjun knew that Flander''s fifth soul skill was powerful, but this time he didn''t have any dejected expression on his face. There was even a faint smile on his mouth.


    "Oh!"


    The clear sound of Feng Ming sounded. Xiao Tianmin, who was watching the battle, keenly noticed a faint shadow of Phoenix behind Ma Hongjun. Then, there were invisible ripples in the air, which spread in all directions.


    "Eh?" Xiao Tian''s expression on his face became a little strange.


    He suddenly found that Ma Hongjun''s fourth soul skill, compared with the original world online fourth soul skill, has too big difference.


    We should know that whether Ma Hongjun was originally on the world line or Ma Hongjun today, the fourth soul ring is contributed by the king of the earth.


    The only difference is that on the original world line, Ma Hongjun absorbed the Soul Ring of a king of the earth, which was no more than 5000 years old. Now, Ma Hongjun has absorbed the soul ring produced by a king of earth who has been cultivated for 30000 years.


    In this case, although Ma Hongjun''s fourth soul skill will be different, it will not become so exaggerated.

 Chapter 924

    Xiao Tian clearly remembers that on the original world line, Ma Hongjun''s fourth soul skill, Fenghuang Xiaotian strike, was born from the king of the earth. It was through the air shock that the enemies within a radius of five meters were dazzled. Then it was the second stage when the flame of Phoenix erupted to attack the enemy.


    However, Ma Hongjun''s fourth soul skill just now made everything within a radius of 10 meters fall into stillness!


    "Variation of Soul Ring?" Xiao Tian frowned and murmured in a low voice.


    There are variations in the martial spirit, and the soul ring is no exception. However, this situation is extremely rare, and the probability of variation is much lower than that of the soul.


    It''s just different from the variation of martial spirit. The variation of soul ring can only happen in the process of absorbing the soul ring. There are only two possibilities: one is that the mutation fails. At the same time, the Soul Ring absorption must fail; the other is successful absorption, and then the Soul Ring skill must become stronger.


    But Ma Hongjun''s situation, looks like the Soul Ring variation.


    Just when Xiao Tian was in doubt, Ma Hongjun had already rushed to Flander, who was confined to him, and said in a loud voice, "Feng dance, Xiaotian strike!"


    "Oh!"


    At the same time, a fiery Phoenix flame broke out, and a pillar of fire rose to the sky, enveloping Flander.


    Originally, Xiao Tian thought that the fourth soul skill was over, but before he could speak, the column of fire turned into a phoenix with wings, and fell from the sky again and hit frand!


    Xiao Tian saw a flash of brilliance in his eyes. Now he can be sure that Ma Hongjun''s fourth soul ring is indeed mutated. Otherwise, such a powerful soul skill could not appear on the fourth soul ring.


    Whether it was the previous stagnation of everything within a 10 meter radius, or the second burst attack of Phoenix flame, it should not appear in the fourth soul skill.


    But now these two characteristics are concentrated on Ma Hongjun''s fourth soul skill. Besides the variation of soul ring, Xiao Tian can''t think of any other reasons.


    The wind barrier in front of Flander didn''t play a role in Ma Hongjun''s fourth soul skill. However, he himself was the soul saint of level 75 sensitive attack.


    Before the Phoenix flame comes to the body, the seventh soul ring is suddenly large, and the strong blue light completely envelops it before the Phoenix flame comes to the body.


    Soon, Ma Hongjun''s fourth soul skill was completely dissipated. The originally Towering Pillar of fire was gradually dispersed, and Flander''s figure gradually emerged. However, at this time, the clothes of the 75 level sensitive attack Department war spirit Saint were more burnt and blackened, and some places had been completely burned.


    Even frand''s hair and beard had a lot of scorched marks.


    "Your fourth soul skill is called Fengwu Xiaotian strike?" Flander did not care about his own image, said to Ma Hongjun.


    As he spoke, frand''s face was still full of surprise.


    His real soul was broken by Ma Hongjun''s fourth soul skill!


    Although there are some reasons for his hasty application of soul skill and insufficient preparation, it shows how powerful this soul skill is to be able to destroy his real body with the fourth soul skill!


    To know that Ma Hongjun is his disciple, Ma Hongjun''s strength is strong, and his face also has light!


    Ma Hongjun nodded, then looked at Xiao Tian, and said with some formality: "master Xiao, my fourth soul skill, do you have any opinion?"

 Chapter 925

    Even Ma Hongjun himself was surprised by the power of his soul skill. Although he guessed that his fourth soul skill would not be bad, after all, it was a soul ring produced by the king of the earth for 30000 years, but he did not think that his fourth soul skill would be so strong!


    "Your fourth soul skill should be the variation of soul ring, which leads to abnormal power," Xiao Tian looked at Ma Hongjun and said faintly, "this is a good thing, but with your current soul power, I''m afraid that if you use the fourth soul skill once, the soul power in your body will almost be drained out?"


    Although the power of the mutated soul ring that has been successfully absorbed will be improved a lot, it is also extremely terrifying for the consumption of soul power.


    Ma Hongjun could not help but smile and said: "master Xiao, you are right. Every time you release Fengfei Xiaotian strike, it will consume 90% of my soul power. However, with each promotion, the consumption of soul power will be reduced by 5%. When I reach the realm of the title of Douluo, releasing Fenghuang Xiaotian attack will only consume 65% of my soul power."


    "There''s still a lot of soul power consumed," Xiao Tian thought for a moment and said, "if I''m not wrong, only a small part of your soul power is used in the second stage of Phoenix flame explosion, and most of it is consumed by the first stage, right?"


    In the first stage, the biggest drawback of the fourth stage is that of Ma Juntian.


    The first stage of fengwuxiaotian hit is really powerful, but the cost is that Ma Hongjun needs a lot of soul power to ensure that the first stage can be completely released.


    Even if he is promoted to the title of Douluo, the fourth soul skill needs a lot of soul power.


    What''s more important is that the consumption of soul power caused by mutated soul rings will not be affected by the real body of the martial spirit.


    That is to say, even if Ma Hongjun releases his fourth soul skill after using his real body of martial spirit in the future, how much soul power he should consume will still be how much soul power he will consume. The effect of reducing the consumption of soul power from the first to the sixth soul rings has no effect on his variant fourth Soul Ring!


    At the same time, the first stage of Ma Hongjun''s fourth soul skill is not inevitable. Although the faint Phoenix shadow is hidden, it is not imperceptible. Once someone reacts and withdraws from Ma Hongjun''s 10 meter range before being stagnated, he will consume a lot of soul power in vain.


    In Xiao Tian''s opinion, this soul skill that requires the cooperation of team-mates is the chicken ribs in the first stage!


    Ma Hongjun nodded with a wry smile when he heard the speech, but he said: "it''s true that the soul power consumed in the first stage is huge when I use the fourth soul skill, but I can''t reduce the soul power consumption in the first stage."


    "I''ll try to solve this problem for you, but your fourth soul skill can be used as an assassin''s mace. In the mainland senior soul masters competition, you are not allowed to use the fourth soul skill without my command." Xiao Tian thought about it and said to Ma Hongjun.


    "Even if you don''t tell me, I won''t use it casually," Ma Hongjun said with a bitter smile. "This soul power consumption is too big. I basically release the fourth soul skill once, and I will lose the combat effectiveness. I can''t use the fourth soul skill until the critical moment."


    Hearing this, Xiao Tian nodded his head and immediately said with a smile: "OK, for the time being, let''s go back and see if Xiaowu and Xiaosan are back. It''s time for us to set out for Wuhun city."


    With that, Xiao Tianjing walked straight to the direction of the lake of life. Ma Hongjun and frand looked at each other and quickly followed up

 Chapter 926

    When Xiao Tian returns to the lake of life with Ma Hongjun and Flander, Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu also rush back together with Daming Erming.


    "Master Xiao, Wu Hun city is the old nest of Wu Hun hall. If you dance there, will you take some risks..." Daming half body in the lake of life, said to Xiao Tian.


    The identity of Xiaowu is always a big problem. Once Xiaotian is found out in Wuhun City, even if Xiao Tian is a hundred level deity, it may not be able to successfully suppress the scene.


    After all, the spirit of the shape of a hundred thousand years, and its strength is so weak, no one is not sure what it represents.


    In the face of a 100000 year old soul ring and a 100000 year old soul bone, there are too few people who can keep their heads.


    Once the Wuhun hall incites the soul masters in Wuhun city to attack Xiaowu, even Xiao Tian''s 100 level gods will not be able to scare those who are obsessed with it.


    Even if Xiao Tian has any overreaction or strong hand, the martial spirit hall is more likely to take this opportunity to put Xiao Tian on the opposite side of all soul masters!


    I''m afraid that even a hundred level deity would not dare to oppose the soul masters of the whole continent?


    "Teacher, Daming is right. It''s true that Wu Hun hall may take the identity of Xiaowu as an article. The Wuhun city is full of good and bad people, and things will be really difficult at that time..."


    Hearing this, Yu Xiaogang suddenly felt that he had been in the Wuhun hall for a period of time, so he knew more about this huge thing than other people. Yu Xiaogang was sure that he would incite the soul master of Wuhun city by seeking the gratitude and resentment between his father and his son and Xiao Tian!


    When they heard Yu Xiaogang''s words, they could not help but become dignified. Their eyes fell on Xiao Tian with the meaning of inquiry.


    "So what?" Seeing all the people looking at him, Xiao Tian just chuckled twice and replied calmly on his face.


    "But the teacher!" Yu Xiaogang was anxious when he heard the speech, "once you let the martial spirit hall push you against the other soul masters in the city..."


    Before he could say what he said, he was interrupted by Xiao Tian.


    "Teacher?" Yu Xiaogang looks at Xiao Tian with some incomprehension, and doesn''t understand why Xiao Tian suddenly interrupts him.


    "I know what you said," Xiao Tian looked at Yu Xiaogang and asked, "but what about that?"


    Without waiting for Yu Xiaogang to answer, Xiao Tian said to himself, "I have worked hard to reach the level 100, not to consider any advantages and disadvantages..."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Tian looked at Yu Xiaogang with a cold look: "my descendants of Xiaotian, who dare to move, I will kill who!"


    "If qiandaoliu dares to play any tricks, I''ll level his Wuhun city!"


    Yuxiaogang was stunned at the speech for a moment, and then only felt that a stream of blood went straight to the gods. Yes, his teacher is now the only one hundred level God in the world. Even if he is against the world, how about it?


    Although Xiaowu''s status as a soul animal for 100000 years will attract some stupid people, but how many of them dare to face a hundred level gods?


    Even if Wu Hun Temple pushes Xiao Tian to the opposite of other soul masters, what does that have to do with Xiao Tian?


    With Xiao Tian''s strength, even if other people don''t like him any more, they can only hold back!


    "It seems that I am still too deeply influenced by the past," Yu Xiaogang said with a bitter smile.


    Before meeting Xiao Tian, although he was a master of Wu Hun theory, in many people''s eyes, he was just a waste that could not break through level 30.


    Therefore, he has always maintained a cautious style. This time, he would worry about doing other small moves in private in the hall of Wu Hun, which is also due to his habit.

 Chapter 927

    Not only Yu Xiaogang, but also the others were excited when they heard Xiao Tian''s words.


    Because although they are not as close to Xiao Tian as Tang San and Xiao Wu are, they can be seen here at least by Xiao Tian.


    If Xiao Tian''s words are spread out, they will walk outside in the future. I''m afraid no one will dare to provoke them easily, and no fool will attack them.


    After all, before they were only instructed by Xiao Tian, the relationship between them was limited to understanding, and then Xiao Tian gave some advice, which was barely regarded as Xiao Tian''s younger generation.


    Although this kind of identity is frightening, it can not be guaranteed. It will lead to the temptation of those who have the intention to use them to explore the bottom of Xiao Tian.


    But now it is different. Under the condition that Xiao Tian has already made clear his words, who dares to move them is to make it clear that they want to fight Xiao Tian, the hundred level God. As for the result, they don''t have to think about it.


    Xiao Tian put all the people''s looks in his eyes and laughed. He said to Tang San, "Xiao San, you and Xiaowu have the highest soul power in this group, but you are more stable than Xiaowu, so you are the leader of the team."


    Tang San gently nodded and immediately asked, "but Shigong, what''s the name of our team?"


    "Let''s call it Shrek team," Xiao Tian glanced at frand and said faintly, "anyway, you are also registered in the name of Shrek college this time. I don''t want to think about the team name."


    Tang San just nodded and didn''t say anything more. On the contrary, Flander''s face on one side could not help but feel a little more happy.


    He is clear about the strength of the newly established Shrek team. In his opinion, the champion of the mainland senior soul division competition is a sure thing. Xiao Tian''s naming the team Shrek team is undoubtedly making a name for Shrek college.


    Xiao Tian glanced at Flander and didn''t break his mind. He just laughed and said faintly, "OK, since you''ve absorbed all your soul rings, you can go to Wuhun city."


    With that, Xiao Tian directly raised his feet and walked out of the big forest of stars. Dai mubai and others immediately followed him without hesitation


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, Wuhun city.


    Wuhun city is located on a plain. As the headquarters of Wuhun hall, Wuhun city covers a vast area. Inside the city, there is a towering mountain with magnificent palaces on the top and the mountainside.


    "The top of the mountain is the core of the hall of martial spirit, the hall of elders," said Yu Xiaogang, pointing to the looming palace groups at the top of the mountain.


    Among a group of people, to say how familiar they are with Wuhun City, either Dugu Bo, who is named Douluo, or Ning Rongrong, who was born in Qibao Liuli clan, is far less than Yu Xiaogang. Therefore, after entering Wuhun City, Yu Xiaogang also took a part-time job as a tour guide for all.


    "There are martial spirit hall elders in the hall of elders all the year round, which can be said to be the inside information of the hall of martial spirit. Once the city encounters an enemy, the elder of the hall of martial spirit will act according to his / her discretion," added Dugu Bo.


    "What are the criteria for entering the Presbyterian hall?" Xiao Tian suddenly asked.


    "Spirit power above level 95," Yu Xiaogang said with a wry smile, "I already know seven elders in the hall of elders. As for what I don''t know, there may be more.


    And the one who can enter the hall of elders is at least level 95 or above. Or it''s a wizard with extremely special martial spirit and amazing strength. So I was afraid that thousands of streams would do evil secretly and push the teacher to the opposite side of the soul master in the martial spirit city. "

 Chapter 928

    Hearing Yu Xiaogang''s words, in addition to Xiao Tian, even Dugu Bo couldn''t help but take a cold breath.


    No one is not sure what the ninety-five Title Douluo represents.


    It can be said that before Xiao Tian appeared, in addition to the three extreme Douluo, the title Douluo above level 95 was the most powerful and powerful existence in the world!


    However, there are at least seven of them in the elder''s Hall of Wu Hun hall!


    We should know that even the two brothers of haotianzong, Tang Hao and Tang Xiao, have not reached the soul power above level 95. Only Tang Tian, the current leader of haotianzong, Tang Hao and Tang Xiao''s father, have soul power above level 95.


    The two guardians of the Qibao Liuli sect, Jiandou luochenxin (level 96) and gudouluo (level 95) soul power, can only be said to be a little higher than the requirements of the elder Hall of the martial spirit hall.


    As for the blue electricity overlord sect, in addition to that old dragon has reached level 95 soul power, there is not even a title Douluo!


    In other words, today''s top three schools together can only make up four titles called Douluo that can enter the elder''s Hall of the martial spirit hall. From this, we can see how strong the martial spirit hall is!


    Xiao Tian smiles and glances at the Presbyterian temple on the top of the mountain. His eyes are full of disdain.


    If he doesn''t reach level 99, he doesn''t have the qualification to join him in one move. He just needs to release the sword field, and the so-called martial spirit hall elder hall will be directly crushed by him!


    Now, in this continent, no one is qualified to let him take the second move except Tang Chen, the capital of killing. This is the gap between mortals and gods!


    "I hope Wu Hun hall doesn''t ask for trouble," thought Xiao Tian.


    Then, Xiao Tian looked at Yu Xiaogang and said, "the one on the hillside should be the Pope''s hall, right? Is this competition held on the mountainside


    "The teacher said it well," Yu Xiaogang nodded and said with a smile: "this is also a way to attract other soul masters. Every time the senior soul masters competition in the whole mainland is held outside the Wu Hun hall, to show the importance the hall attaches to it."


    "Boring tricks," Dai mubai sniffed and turned his lips, disdaining the way.


    As the Third Prince of the stellar Empire, he was familiar with the practices of the Wu Hun temple. However, he was always straightforward and did not like these methods. Otherwise, he would not have been forced to leave Tiandou empire by his elder brother Davis at the beginning. He arrived at Shrek college by chance.


    Zhu Zhuqing gently shook his head, but did not say anything.


    Her temperament is similar to Dai mubai. For her, the position of Prince and Princess of Xingluo Empire and the position of successor of Zhu family is nothing at all.


    If she really wants to, with her present strength, and her other fourth soul ring, enough to make Zhu family willing to push her to the position of successor of Zhu family!


    "Although it''s a little old-fashioned, it can''t be denied that it''s really useful," Dugu Bo sneered and said: "after every mainland senior soul master competition, the martial spirit hall can recruit many talents through this."


    Xiao Tian shook his head when he heard the speech, but did not speak.


    Dugu Bo''s words can''t be wrong, but they can''t be right. In the past, the hall of martial spirit can make other soul masters return to their hearts by virtue of this small favor, which is based on the powerful strength of the hall itself.


    Because of this, other soul masters will be moved by the courtesy of the Wu Hun temple.


    But now

 Chapter 929

    The corner of Xiao Tian''s mouth is slightly raised, and a little more banter is on his face.


    Since he was born in the sky, he has been famous for two times under the influence of thousands of streams. The reputation of the hall of martial spirit has not been as good as before.


    Before his appearance, Wu Hun hall claimed to be the first force in the mainland, and no one would refute it. However, after his appearance, haotianzong had a faint sign of replacing Wuhun hall and becoming the strongest power on the mainland.


    Therefore, it is difficult to buy other soul masters'' hearts for these small favors in Wu Hun temple.


    After all, now the Wuhun hall is no longer the only one. Some smart people will choose to wait and see in haotianzong and Wuhun hall, and will not easily involve themselves in the whirlpool.


    In order to give a little favor to Wu Hun temple, send yourself to the opposite of haotianzong. Few people are willing to do such a stupid thing.


    "OK, first find a place to live, and wait for the competition to start," Xiao Tian shook his head, Chong Yu Xiaogang and others said.


    "Teacher, you follow me," Yu Xiaogang called, and led the people to the west of the martial spirit hall.


    Soon, a line of more than ten people will go to a vacant courtyard outside, you can see that the courtyard for a long time no one lived, so that the door has been covered with a thick layer of dust.


    "This is a house I bought in Wuhun City, but since I left Wuhun hall, I seldom come here," Yu Xiaogang pushed open the door and brought a lot of dust.


    In the meantime, the news that Yu Xiaogang and others were in the courtyard was also passed to Qianxun Ji''s hands.


    "Continue to monitor," Qian Xun Ji looked at the disciples of the martial spirit hall below, and said in a deep voice, "see if you can find out the specific strength of their competitors. As for others, don''t pay attention to them for the time being."


    Although there is a golden generation in Wu Hun hall, Qian Xun Ji is still a little worried. After all, it is not other people who teach those little ghosts, but Yu Xiaogang, the master of theoretical flow, and Xiao Tian, the only God on the mainland!


    Although the golden generation of Wu Hun temple is strong, he can not guarantee that there will be no accident.


    Wu Hun Temple disciples quickly nodded, and then withdrew from the papal temple.


    Xiao Tian discovered that there were soldiers in the vicinity of the house, but he did not bother to listen to them. After all, in this martial arts Town, the hall of Wu spirit hall was everywhere. Xiao Tian did not bother to pull out one by one. At the very least, when Tang San and others were practicing and discussing, they should not leave the scope of the array that he arranged.


    In the following period of time, soul masters from various parts of the mainland came to Wuhun city one after another. Xiao Tian also took time to meet Ning Fengzhi and Tang Hao, who came specially to watch the ceremony. However, because of preparations for the war, Xiao Tian did not bring the three Tang people with him.


    Tang Hao and others also understand this, especially Tang Hao. He came not only as an audience, but also brought a team composed of direct disciples of single attribute four schools and haotianzong.


    As for the qualification of this team, it was borrowed from an unknown Senior College in the imperial capital of Tiandou empire. As for how it was borrowed, Xiao Tian didn''t ask and didn''t bother to ask.


    He is very clear about the reason why haotianzong sent such a team, that is to avenge the former Wuhun palace secretly united with the blue power overlord clan to suppress haotianzong!


    We should know that today''s haotianzong is not the one on the world line where Tang Chen disappeared. Tang Tian was seriously ill and forced to close the mountain gate. Today''s haotianzong is the most famous one in the world, and has a close relationship with Xiao Tian.


    Since Wu Hun Temple dares to plan haotianzong, haotianzong will naturally return it!


    On the third day after Tang Hao and others arrived in Wuhun City, the disciples of Wuhun hall sent news to all forces -


    the competition of senior soul masters in mainland China is open!

 Chapter 930

    After receiving the news from the disciples of the temple, the whole city was boiling. The participating teams rushed to the Pope''s palace under the leadership of their respective leaders, and those soul masters who watched the excitement rushed to the Pope''s palace.


    Therefore, Wu Hun hall had to send a large number of disciples to maintain order.


    But from the beginning to the end, the Wu Hun hall did not do anything to drive away the soul masters. Those soul masters who were watching from afar did not try to challenge the hall.


    Under the chairmanship of the marshal of the Wuhun hall, the emperor Tiandou on a snowy night and Ning Fengzhi gave speeches successively. As for Tang Hao and Xiao Tian, they were originally qualified, but this time they represented the participating teams. In order to avoid suspicion, they did not come to the stage.


    Then, representatives of all teams came to the stage to draw lots, and soon determined their opponents -


    canghui college vs. Zixing college.


    Liufeng college vs. Guanghui college.


    Tiandou Royal College two teams against Shrek college.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang San and others didn''t care much about the match between other colleges, but when they heard that their first round opponent was Tiandou Royal College, the expression of all the people in Shrek college became a little strange.


    "Third brother, according to the information given to us by the teacher, the second team of Tiandou Royal College seems to be the weakest among all the teams participating in the competition?" Ma Hongjun looks strange and says to Tang San.


    The teacher he was talking about was, of course, Frank the Four Eyed owl, the president of Shrek college.


    As one of the golden iron triangles, Frank is now the president of Shrek college. Although he has not been in the psychic world for a long time, he only inquires about some information, which is not difficult for him.


    According to the intelligence collected by Flander, the average strength of the second team of the day fight Royal College is only 35 levels, and there is not even the best match of soul rings in the team!


    "Shigong, how to fight this time?" Tang San can''t help but turn to look at Xiao Tian.


    With their strength, even if they only play alone, they can destroy the second team of Tiandou Royal College. However, this is an official competition after all, and seven players have to play.


    "You arrange it by yourself. My only requirement is quick combat and quick decision. In addition, don''t expose your strength," Xiao Tian said calmly.


    Tang San nodded slightly, then his eyes fell on Yang Lin and said in a deep voice: "this time, Yang Lin is the main attack. Dai Da, Xiao Wu, Rong Rong, fat man and Tai Xiong, you five will join me to suppress Yang Lin''s formation."


    The people who were ordered nodded immediately after hearing the speech. For them, Tang San''s arrangement was no problem. After all, the second team of Tiandou Royal College was really too weak.


    Don''t mention that Tang San chose the standard team configuration of strong attack, sensitive attack, auxiliary and control positions. Even if it was non-standard, they could easily defeat the second team of Tiandou Royal College.


    "Let''s invite both teams to enter the arena," the referee on the arena yelled as Tang Sangang arranged his personnel.


    Tang San and others walked into the arena without hesitation.


    Seven of the Shrek team and seven of the Tiandou Royal College Second Team concentrated on the small arena. Several people of the second team of Tiandou Royal College looked at the Shrek team with disdain.


    Shrek college, the name they haven''t heard of, in their opinion, this competition is simply a matter of hand!


    Perceiving the eyes of the second team of Tiandou Royal College, all the people in Shrek academy sneered. Dai mubai patted Yang Lin on the shoulder and lowered his voice and said, "I''ll give it to you. Let this group of wastes who don''t know the height of the earth wake up."


    Yang Lin nodded gently, and before he could speak, the referee''s voice rang -


    "the first round of the first round of the preliminary round, Shrek college against the second team of Tiandou Royal College, officially started!"

 Chapter 931

    With the referee''s voice sounded, Tiandou Royal College Second Team people did not hesitate, immediately released their own spirit.


    Except for one assistant department soul master, the three soul rings are all yellow 100 year old soul rings. The soul rings of the other six team members are the best match of soul rings. For a time, all kinds of light filled the arena and attracted people''s attention.


    "Why, you don''t release your soul yet?" The leader of the second team of Tiandou Royal College looked at Dai mubai and others, and said scornfully, "is it hard for you to admit defeat directly?"


    Dai mubai sneered and said nothing. He stepped back with Tang San and others, leaving Yang Lin alone in front of him.


    Seeing the action of all the people at Shrek college, Qi Qi''s hiss came from the audience.


    In the eyes of these audiences, the performance of the people of Shrek college is undoubtedly afraid of the second team of Tiandou Royal College.


    Only a few people looked at the people of Shrek with interest, and there was no lack of curiosity and vigilance.


    "It seems that you are really going to throw in the towel, so as not to suffer from flesh and blood!" The leader of the second team of Tiandou Royal College couldn''t help laughing when he saw the action of all the people at Shrek college.


    "Hum! "Ignorance," Yang Lin glanced at the captain of the second team with a look of disdain.


    "You -" the second team leader''s face suddenly sank, just ready to yell, Yang Lin has already released his own martial spirit.


    Broken soul gun burning black flame appeared in Yang Lin''s hands, dark red gun tip has several sharp blood trough, looks extremely seeping.


    At the same time, two purple, two black, four soul rings rose from Yang Lin''s feet in turn. Originally the most insignificant black, at this moment, it attracted all the audience''s eyes!


    "It''s impossible!" In the audience, a soul master exclaimed.


    He is a king of five rings. It is because of this that he knows how difficult it is to obtain the ten thousand year soul ring. Even when he obtained the soul ring at level 50, he had a lot of trouble to absorb one. However, Yang Lin released two Wannian soul rings at once. How can he accept it?


    You should know that Yang Lin is just a four ring soul sect!


    Even Tang Hao couldn''t help being surprised. Although he knew that Yang Lin would not be bad under Xiao Tian''s guidance, he did not expect that the genius of the broken clan could reach such a level!


    "Yang Lin is already a match of two purple and two black soul rings. What about the Thai bear whose talent is above him?" Tang Hao looks at Tai Xiong, who is not far behind Yang Lin, standing side by side with Tang San. A look of expectation flashed in his eyes.


    If the crowd in the audience is just shocked, the seven members of the second team of Tiandou Royal College who are facing Yang Lin are as pale as dust.


    The captain of the second team who ridiculed Shrek college before stepped back a few steps unconsciously. Looking at Yang Lin''s eyes was like looking at a monster!


    "You guys, let''s go together," Yang Lin, holding a soul breaking gun, pointed to the people of the second team of Tiandou Royal College, and said faintly.


    His tone is very calm, it seems that he is facing not the favored ones from the higher soul division college, but a group of mole ants that can be easily crushed to death.


    Hearing Yang Lin''s words, the people of the second team of Tiandou Royal College were stunned at first, and then their faces showed anger. Although they were shocked by Yang Lin''s Soul Ring match, they were all young and vigorous. How could they bear this tone?


    "Arrogant!" The leader of the second team roared, and the third soul ring suddenly lit up. The whole person turned into a streamer and rushed towards Yang Lin

 Chapter 932

    "It''s too weak," Yang Lin shook his head and pointed at the broken soul gun. The evil spirit accumulated by the leading army in the past five years radiated from him and attracted people''s attention.


    In the audience, the great emperor felt the evil spirit of Yang Lin on a snowy night, and said to the left and right immediately, "I left Yang Lin to experience in the army, but you still tried every means to dissuade him. Now I have nothing to say?"


    He knew Yang Lin. at first, Xiao Tian arranged for Yang Lin to enter the army of Tiandou empire for training, which was the snow night emperor for Yang Wudi to find with his token.


    However, at that time, except for the emperor on a snowy night, the rest of the royal family of Tiandou Empire opposed Yang Lin''s entry into the army of Tiandou empire. After all, Yang Lin was born into a broken clan, one of the four clans with a single attribute, and had a close relationship with haotianzong.


    As a member of the imperial family of Tiandou Empire, they instinctively alert and suspect anyone who is closely related to the seven major clans.


    In the end, it was the emperor who fought against the emperor on a snowy night and forced him to join the Tiandou Imperial Army under the name of Xiao Tian.


    Today, Yang Lin''s strength proves how correct his original decision was!


    Even if Yang Lin''s opponent this time was Tiandou Royal College, which was supported by the royal family of Tiandou Empire, it did not affect the emperor''s appreciation of Yang Lin on a snowy night.


    Prince Xuexing and Prince XueYue at the side of the great emperor on a snowy night look very ugly when they heard this. When Yang Lin was prevented from entering the army of Tiandou Empire, the two of them were the most fiercely opposed. Now, when the emperor said this, he was undoubtedly beating them in the face!


    But thinking of his brother-in-law''s means, Prince Xuexing and Prince XueYue could only bear their anger and said, "brother''s insight is like a torch. Naturally, we can''t compare with him."


    Hearing the words on a snowy night, the great emperor felt a burst of joy in his heart. He could not understand the thoughts of his two younger brothers, but he had never had a good opportunity to beat them. Now it is a good thing to take advantage of Yang Lin''s authority to kill his two younger brothers.


    Thinking in this way, the emperor''s eyes on Yang Lin on a snowy night are much softer.


    Yang Lin didn''t know the emperor''s mind on a snowy night. Seeing the leader of the second team of Tiandou Royal College rushing towards him, he pulled out a disdainful smile. The first Soul Ring behind him was bright, and the soul breaking spear pierced straight out, like a wild dragon out of the water, biting at the leader of the second team!


    The first soul skill of soul breaking spear!


    It is this simple stab, but it gives people a sense of massiness as if an ancient mountain had been bumped in the face. Combined with Yang Lin''s strong evil spirit tempered in the battlefield for five years, it is enough to make those people with weak minds unable to resist.


    In the audience, Yang Wudi saw Yang Lin''s shot, his eyes brightened, and a surprise appeared on his face.


    Since he sent Yang Lin to the army of Tiandou Empire, he has never asked about Yang Lin again. Before, Yang Lin released two purple and two black soul rings. Although he was surprised, he did not make him behave too badly.


    After all, he had seen Tang San''s first and second soul ring in ten thousand years. The match of Yang Lin''s two purple and two black soul rings was far worse than that of Tang San.


    On the contrary, it was Yang Lin''s first soul skill that made him very satisfied.


    The first three soul skills are almost the same. He asked himself that even if he came to perform this first soul skill, he could only reach the level of Yang Lin in terms of momentum and sophistication.

 Chapter 933

    In the face of Yang Lin''s attack, the leader of the second team of Tiandou Royal College changed his face and wanted to avoid it. However, Yang Lin stabbed the gun too fast. He thought that if he wanted to avoid the shot, he would consume a lot of soul power, which would be too much to lose.


    In the end, the second team leader bit his teeth, but he didn''t dodge. He rushed up against the soul breaking gun that Yang Lin stabbed out!


    "Even if it''s a thousand year soul ring, you''re just the first soul skill. I don''t believe I can''t stop it!" The leader of the second team roared, the blue veins on his forehead burst out, and his hands turned into wolf claws and grabbed Yang Lin.


    In the air, there are numerous wind blades, which are like raindrops, and are attacking Yang Lin.


    The spirit of the leader of the second team of the Royal College is the fierce wind and the wild wolf. It is a variation of the spirit. It makes the originally aggressive wolf spirit more flexible. It can be said that it has both the positive breakthrough ability of the strong attack Department soul division and the super fast speed of the sensitive attack Department soul division.


    And these wind blades are the third soul skill of fierce wind and wild wolf -- wind blade dance!


    "Boring trick," Yang Lin sneered. The second soul ring lights up, and his wrist trembles slightly. The originally straight pierced soul breaking gun quivers gently and sends out bursts of beeps. At the same time, circles of invisible ripples are centered on the soul breaking gun and spread in all directions.


    The dense wind blade was blown out directly after touching the invisible ripples!


    The second soul skill of soul breaking spear -- shock!


    After flying the dense wind blade, without waiting for the second team leader of Tiandou Royal College to react, Yang Lin''s soul breaking gun directly penetrated his shoulder.


    Blood splashed all over the place, and the captain of the second team of Tiandou Royal College fainted on the spot!


    Yang Lin drew out his soul breaking gun, glanced at the captain of the second team who fell into a coma, looked at the remaining few people of the second team of Tiandou Royal College, and said faintly: "you, let''s go together."


    The remaining six members of the second team of Tiandou Royal College changed their faces when they heard the speech. The strongest of them could not walk under Yang Lin''s command. Even if they were united, they would not be able to touch Yang Lin''s clothes.


    But now the high-level people from all walks of life in the audience and those powerful soul masters are watching the arena. If they admit defeat easily, they will not want to look up from now on.


    Even the forces behind them will abandon them as abandoned children and distribute the resources they originally occupied to other disciples of the clan.


    They bite their teeth. In addition to the assistant soul master, the third Soul Ring behind the rest of the five people is bright and pours at Yang Lin at the same time.


    In their view, even if Yang Lin''s strength is strong, but in the face of the joint attack of five people, how can we avoid the edge?


    However, in the face of the five people''s siege, Yang Lin''s face did not change, the third Soul Ring lit up, and the strong black light seemed to devour everything around him. At the same time, the dark flame burning on the soul breaking gun seemed to be alive, turning into a long flame gun, suspended in front of Yang Lin.


    "Broken!" Yang Lin gave a big drink, and the flame spear fell like a raindrop, covering all the five people in the second team of Tiandou Royal College.


    "This kid," Xiao Tian, seeing Yang Lin''s action, couldn''t help laughing, but didn''t say anything more.


    It''s not enough to expose his strength by exerting the three soul skills. After all, Yang Lin has always kept the fourth soul skill, which is the most important one. Otherwise, it would be just the second team of Tiandou Royal College


    Ha ha

 Chapter 934

    Behind Yang Lin, Ma Hongjun rubbed his hands and looked very moved. Yang Lin fought the second team of Tiandou Royal College by himself. This fact is too popular. If Tang San and Dai mubai didn''t hold on, he couldn''t help it.


    "Third brother, such a windy thing, you actually don''t let my brother go, which also hurt my brother''s heart," Ma Hongjun covered his chest, his expression was very exaggerated.


    "I let Yang Lin do it because he stayed in the army of Tiandou empire for a period of time. On a snowy night, the emperor and the generals of Tiandou Empire were fond of him. He won''t let the people behind the second team overreact when he singled out the second team of Tiandou Imperial College."


    Tang San glanced at Ma Hongjun and said, "do you really think this is a beautiful job? If you are so arrogant and domineering as a fat man, I''m afraid someone will attack you secretly when you get off the challenge arena. "


    "Besides, you don''t know the power of your Phoenix flame, fat man?" The little dance glared at Ma Hongjun and said, "with this group of wastes from the second team of Tiandou Royal College, can you expect them to be unhurt from your Phoenix flame?


    If these people are scorched by you, it''s hard to guarantee that the people behind them will not jump out. Although Shigong and teachers are not afraid of these people, you should know that Shigong is afraid of trouble most... "


    After that, Xiaowu didn''t say anything, but Ma Hongjun could guess what Xiaowu was going to say. He could not help but shrink his neck and never mention the matter of hand.


    Although he didn''t know much about Xiao Tian, he also knew the means of the elder. When he thought about the consequences of the trouble he had caused Xiao Tian, Ma Hongjun unconsciously shivered.


    Covered by Yang Lin''s third soul skill, the five members of the second team of Tiandou Royal College couldn''t even support it, and they were defeated one after another.


    After all, the strength gap between them and Yang Lin is too big. Not to mention the soul power, just the number of years of soul ring is not the same level!


    The five members of the second team of Tiandou Royal College are the third soul ring at the Millennium level. However, Yang Lin''s third soul ring is 10000 years old, which is at least 8000 years away. The gap is that all fools can see the difference!


    After injuring five people in the second team of Tiandou Royal College, Yang Lin held the soul breaking gun in his hand, and his eyes fell on the soul division of the auxiliary Department of the second team. He said faintly, "go down by yourself, or I will beat you down?"


    At present, the victory of Shrek college has been decided, and he is too lazy to fight a soul master of an auxiliary department. If the other side is smart, he doesn''t mind letting people walk out of the arena safely.


    "I, I will go down by myself," whispered the soul master of the second team of Tiandou Royal College without hesitation.


    With that, he said to the referee, "we admit defeat."


    Later, the assistant department soul master helped his teammates down the arena one by one. However, no one criticized the assistant department soul master, whether it was the crowd in the audience or other people in the second team of Tiandou Royal College.


    After all, as an auxiliary soul division, its combat effectiveness is not strong. What''s more, a qualified auxiliary soul division needs to find ways to protect itself in the battle.


    If you know that you will lose, you will be looked down upon if you have to shoulder it with your opponent!


    After the second team of Tiandou Royal College left the arena, the referee appeared on the arena and said in a loud voice: "the first round, first round, Shrek college, win!"

 Chapter 935

    Without cheering, the crowd in the audience was a natural appearance. After Yang Lin showed his soul ring, everyone guessed who the winner of the game was.


    What''s more, even if Yang Lin can''t solve the second team of Tiandou Royal College alone, he still has six teammates in the arena!


    Even with the exception of an auxiliary soul division, there are five combat effectiveness available. They don''t think that the people who can become Yang Lin''s teammates will be mediocre.


    Shrek college people exit, the referee then announced the next game, but this has nothing to do with Shrek College for the time being.


    In the audience, all the people of Shrek college sit together and look at the challenge arena below, and make comments from time to time. Although the audience around them are curious about the identity and strength of all the people in Shrek college, because Tang Hao and Ning Fengzhi are close to all the people in Shrek college, there is no one who does not have long eyes to disturb them.


    "Brother Tang, you haotianzong, you''ve made a lot of money this time," Ning Fengzhi looked at the competition of the challenge arena below his eyes, and lost his interest in the moment. He turned to Tang Hao and said.


    "Lord Ning is joking," Tang Hao shook his head and said with a smile, "Rongrong is also in Shrek college. I''m afraid Lord Ning has already known about Yang Lin''s specific strength."


    Tang Haocai doesn''t believe that Ning Feng Zhi Hui doesn''t know the strength of all the people in Shrek college. Let alone go to Qibao Liuli Zong before coming to Wuhun City, even if they haven''t, it''s not hard to know the intelligence of all the people in Shrek college with Ning Fengzhi''s identity.


    Ning Feng chuckled and didn''t deny it. Instead, he said to Tang Hao, "brother Tang, haotianzong and I Qibao Liuli Zong have always been good friends. I think Xiaosan is the best choice in terms of mind and strength.


    I''d like to have the cheek to make a marriage for Rongrong and Xiaosan. I don''t know what brother Tang wants? "


    When Ning Fengzhi spoke, he did not avoid all the people at Shrek college. When he heard Ning Fengzhi''s words, Oscar''s face changed, and even his pretty face in the little dance was a bit gloomy.


    Tang San and Ning Rongrong''s looks are also somewhat unnatural, but compared with Oscar and Xiaowu, Tang San and Ning Rongrong''s looks are relatively less changed.


    Tang Hao was stunned for a moment and immediately laughed: "Lord Ning looks up to my little three. Naturally, it''s the boy''s blessing. It''s just the third''s marriage, but I can''t make the decision."


    He was very clear about Xiaowu''s mind. Although the two little dances and Tang San almost grew up together, they did not have any blood relationship.


    In addition, Xiaowu has a clear mind and never conceals his inner thoughts. Therefore, Tang Hao is very clear about Xiaowu''s feelings for Tang San.


    As for Tang San''s idea, he is a father, but he can''t see through it. However, it is related to Xiaowu. Even if Tang Hao is a famous Haotian Douluo, he doesn''t dare to make a decision rashly.


    After all, he was very aware of the status of Xiaotian in Xiaotian''s heart. The only one hundred level God in the world, he was almost unreasonable in his doting on Xiaowu!


    If Xiaowu is in a bad mood because he rashly agreed to the marriage of Ning Rongrong and Tang San, Tang Hao thinks Xiao Tian can tear down haotianzong!


    When Ning Feng heard the speech, he immediately responded with a wry smile: "it seems that Rong Rong and Xiao San have no predestination. Anyway, Rongrong can stay in Shrek college now, which is a beautiful thing that many people can''t ask for. It''s my greed..."

 Chapter 936

    Hearing Ning Fengzhi''s words, Ning Rongrong, Oscar and Tang Sanxiao dance are all relieved. Ning Fengzhi brings their expressions into their eyes, and their hearts suddenly burst out, but they are not shown on their faces.


    "It''s interesting. It seems that Oscar has a good relationship with Ning Rongrong. Ning Fengzhi is afraid that he has a headache," Tang Hao also noticed the changes of the four people''s expressions and laughed in his heart.


    As for Tang San and Xiao Wu, he didn''t care. After all, he married a Yin who had been a beast for 100000 years. He had no reason to stop Tang San and Xiaowu from being together.


    Just as a few people were joking, the emperor suddenly got up on a snowy night not far from all the people of Shrek college and walked towards the position of all the people in Shrek college.


    In the audience, all the people who saw the action of the great emperor on a snowy night cast their eyes. As for the competition on the challenge arena, few people paid attention to it.


    Originally, what was going on was the preliminary competition. The strength of the teams of the participating colleges was mixed. After Yang Lin''s shocking performance just now, people in the audience were not really interested in the two sides of the challenge arena.


    On the contrary, the emperor, who was in charge of Tiandou Empire, suddenly walked towards the people of Shrek college, and the hidden information made them more curious.


    After all, Yang Lin cut melons and cut vegetables just now. It was the second team of Tiandou Royal College!


    In a sense, the performance of Yang Lin and all the people at Shrek college was undoubtedly a slap in the face of the ruler of Tiandou empire!


    "Master Xiao, haotiandouluo, Lord Ning and master," said the great emperor on a snowy night when he walked in front of the people of Shrek college. He didn''t make a fuss on the spot like others thought. Instead, he said to Xiao Tian and others with a smile.


    "Snow night emperor," Ning Feng to Tang Hao and Yu Xiaogang still give this Tiandou empire a big face, and nod to the emperor on a snowy night.


    As for Xiao Tian, he nodded gently and did not speak.


    The great emperor on a snowy night didn''t care. With Xiao Tian''s identity and strength, he was not qualified to show off in front of Xiao Tian. He arched his hand at Xiao Tian, and the emperor''s eyes fell on Yang Lin.


    "General Yang, when will you come back to work?" The great emperor looked at Yang Lin on a snowy night and said earnestly.


    Yang Lin has been in the army for five years, and has experienced more than a thousand wars. However, in those five years, no one has ever seen Yang Lin release his soul ring. With a soul breaking gun, Yang Lin has already made a great reputation in the battle fields of Tiandou Empire and Xingluo empire.


    Originally, the emperor left Yang Lin in the army on a snowy night. He only wanted to sell Xiao Tian a favor with Yang Lin, so that he could ask Xiao Tian to help when necessary.


    But after seeing Yang Lin''s four soul rings, the great emperor wanted to keep Yang Lin in the army. Not to mention the relationship between Yang Lin and Xiao Tian, Yang Lin''s own strength alone was enough for him to make up his mind to make friends with him.


    Although in his capacity, even if he wants to win the title of Douluo, Yang Lin''s talent is too amazing. In the eyes of the emperor on a snowy night, Yang Lin will surely surpass most of the title Douluo in time. Therefore, he will never suffer any loss if he tries to attract him now!


    What''s more, what stands behind Yang Lin is Xiao Tian, the only God on the mainland!


    If Yang Lin is attracted, doesn''t it mean that even Xiao Tian is also attracted?

 Chapter 937

    Hearing the emperor''s words on a snowy night, Yang Lin couldn''t help laughing bitterly, but he said, "thank you very much, but I''m a disciple of the four schools of single attribute. According to the truth, I should not have entered the army of Tiandou empire.


    I am very grateful to the emperor for allowing me to enter the army for training. Now that I have left the army, how can I break the rules again? "


    Although Yang Lin''s words are euphemistic, there are no fools at the scene. Naturally, we can hear the implication of Yang Lin.


    "I knew I couldn''t keep General Yang," said Yang Lin, but the emperor was not angry on a snowy night. He just said in a low voice: "since General Yang doesn''t want to return to the army, I don''t ask for it.


    I just hope that when the Tiandou Empire encounters a crisis in the future, General Yang will be able to look at the past and help. "


    "Don''t worry. If there is a day when I need my help, the emperor will send for me," Yang Lin said quickly.


    Although he mainly relied on Xiao Tian''s token to enter the army of Tiandou Empire, the great emperor on a snowy night made a lot of efforts. If the master of Tiandou Empire did not fully support his entry into the army, he would not have been able to cope with the imperial family of Tiandou empire.


    Hearing Yang Lin''s words, the emperor''s face on a snowy night was a little more smiling.


    Although he failed to bring Yang Lin back to the army and completely tied him to the chariot of Tiandou Empire, it was a good thing for him to get such a promise from Yang Lin.


    Let''s not say how strong Yang Lin will be when he uses this promise. If he finds Yang Lin to help him and Yang Lin can''t solve it, then how can other people in Shrek college, the broken family and the other three clans, even haotianzong, stand idly by?


    What''s more, even Xiao Tian himself will do it himself!


    It can be said that such a commitment is enough to ensure that Tiandou empire can survive the crisis of destroying the country in the future!


    Although Xiao Tian saw through the idea of the great emperor on a snowy night, he didn''t say much. When the emperor used the promise, Yang Lin and others would have stood on the top of the world.


    And he had already left the world for a long time. Since he didn''t need to worry about it, he was naturally too lazy to pay attention to it.


    Shaking his head gently, Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on the challenge arena below. Now, the four elements college and Tianyin college are fighting on the challenge arena. The strength of the students in these two colleges is pretty good, at least barely able to enter Xiao Tian''s eyes, but the four element college is obviously better.


    Soon, the battle ended, perhaps to hide the strength of the reason, the four elements college people to injury for injury, which was hard to beat the Tianyin college team.


    When the teams of four elements college and Tianyin college left the arena, the referee appeared on the arena again and announced loudly: "in the next game, the two teams of wuhundian will face the Madu college!"


    Xiao Tian''s expression coagulates when he hears the speech. Kuangdou college is the school where haotianzong "borrows" to take part in the competition. Now, the second team of Wuhun hall and the team of kuangdou college fight each other, which can be regarded as the collision between the second echelon of haotianzong''s younger generation and the second echelon of the younger generation of Wuhun hall!


    Tang Hao, who was a little lazy on one side, also became serious, with a flash in his eyes.


    For this day, he prepared for a long time. This time, haotianzong replaced haotianzong''s disciples in the competition of Madu college, which was taught by him!

 Chapter 938

    After a while, the haotianzong disciples and the second team of Wuhun hall, who took the place of Madu college, have already stepped on the challenge arena.


    Seeing the two sides at war, some people who knew the inside story couldn''t help laughing.


    At the beginning, the Wuhun hall and the blue electric overlord sect wanted to suppress haotianzong. It was no secret among those big forces, but they only knew that the Wuhun hall failed in the end and returned from the haotianzong.


    And what happened in this, whether it is the Wu Hun hall or haotianzong, or even the people of the blue electric overlord sect, are very secretive. No matter what means they use, they can not find out the specific information.


    The only thing I know is that Wu Hun hall failed to suppress haotianzong''s arrogance. It seems that it was because of Tang Hao''s son. As for other information, it is impossible to know.


    However, this does not prevent them from watching the opera. Now the second team of Wuhun hall and the disciples of haotianzong are against each other. They can foresee that the next battle is bound to be countless times more wonderful than the previous one!


    With the order of the referee, the two sides on the challenge arena release their martial spirits at the same time. The seven haotianzong brothers and sisters of the crazy fight college have the same color of haotianhammer martial spirits. The ratio of soul rings is also the best one of two yellow and two purple.


    The fourth Soul Ring of the two brothers, Tang Feng and Tang Yun, is even a little dark. It is obvious that their fourth soul ring has exceeded the maximum age of the normal fourth soul ring, and even infinitely approaches the level of 10000 years!


    "These two boys are pretty good," Xiao Tian could not help but praise Tang Feng and the Soul Ring behind Tang Yun.


    He met Tang Feng and Tang Yun, who were only five years older than Tang San, and are now about 16 years old.


    It''s a rare talent to reach the level of the four ring soul sect at this age. What''s more, the martial spirits possessed by these two people are still the extremely powerful weapon like haotianhammer!


    "If you can be praised by master Xiao, I don''t know how inflated they will be when they return to the ancestral home," Tang Hao said helplessly, but his face was full of gratification.


    Tang Feng and Tang Yun were taught by him personally and can be recognized by Xiao Tian, which proves that his efforts in these years have not been wasted.


    "But the second team of Wu Hun hall is not good at fighting. Don''t be too happy too soon," Xiao Tian glanced at Tang Hao and reminded him.


    "Master Xiao, don''t worry, I have another card," Tang Hao nodded with a smile, and his words revealed a strong confidence.


    Bottom card?


    When Xiao Tian heard the words, the corners of his mouth cocked and he had a guess in his heart.


    Different from that of haotianzong''s disciples, the strength of the second team of Wuhun hall is uneven. The weakest one in the team is a three ring soul Zun. But the leader of the second team of Wuhun hall even has a fifth Soul Ring!


    With the release of both sides of the soul and soul ring, the audience immediately heard a cry of surprise.


    They did not expect that in the preliminary stage, there will be five ring soul king!


    We should know that in the past, the preliminary stage of the mainland senior soul division competition, let alone the five ring soul king, is that the four ring soul sect is extremely rare!


    And the preliminaries have not been more than half, the emergence of the four ring soul clan has more than 20!


    "Haotianzong''s cubs, it''s too late to throw in now," said the captain of the second team of Wuhun hall to haotianzong''s disciples.


    He is famous for his strength in the same level, except that he can master the power of a thousand.


    In addition, his spiritual cultivation is also the highest among the fourteen in the challenge arena, so he does not pay any attention to the haotianzong disciples in his words.

 Chapter 939

    "The boy in the martial spirit hall is crazy," Tang Hao laughed when he heard the words of the second team leader of the Wu Hun hall. People familiar with him all know that this Haotian Douluo is really angry.


    "Level 56 soul power, variation of martial spirit, he really has arrogant capital," Xiao Tian glanced at the leader of the second team of Wu soul hall, and said lightly.


    Since he broke through level 100, except for some special martial spirits, no one can block his perception. As long as he wants to, he can easily see through a person''s martial spirit information and soul power level.


    "Variation of martial spirit?" Tang Hao frowned, but he didn''t say much. Although the mutated spirit is generally better than the ordinary one, there is no absolute truth in the world. In front of Haotian hammer, there is no variation of martial spirit!


    Just as Tang Hao and Xiao Tian were talking, the disciples of haotianzong and the second team of wuhundian in the challenge arena had already met. The team of haotianzong was a wonderful team of soul masters of the seven strong attack departments. Therefore, no one was the main attacker, and each of the seven men was the main attack, waving the Haotian hammer to find his opponent.


    "Is this what you have taught over the years?" Seeing the actions of haotianzong''s disciples, Xiao Tian pulled his lips and looked at Tang Hao, speechless.


    Originally, he thought that Tang Hao had been pondering over these years. Even if he didn''t release the standard team configuration, he still positioned everyone in the team. However, the fact told him that he overestimated the ability of this Haotian Douluo to instruct the younger generation!


    "Haotian hammer is only good at attacking. I can''t help it," Tang Hao said with a smile.


    Although Xiao Tian is speechless, it''s no use talking any more now. Therefore, he is too lazy to talk much and focuses his attention on the challenge arena again.


    The second team of Wu Hun hall was seriously polarized. In contrast, haotianzong''s disciples were obviously superior. The leader of the second team of Wuhun hall and the assistant soul master with more than 30 levels of soul power were beaten down by Tang Feng and Tang Yun, and the others were also defeated when facing haotianzong disciples.


    "Blood shadow, don''t keep your hands!" Seeing the second team of Wu Hun hall falling into the downwind, an old man dressed in the martial spirit hall elder''s clothes yelled at him in the audience.


    He is the leader of the second team of Wu Hun temple, and also the teacher of the second team leader!


    Known as "blood shadow", the second team leader of Wuhun hall flashed a bloody light in his eyes. The fifth soul ring, which had not been used, was suddenly full of light.


    Two groups of light with strong black light appeared in the hands of the blood shadow, like the opening of the ancient beast''s big mouth, to swallow up everything around.


    "Die! Haotianzong''s boy The blood shadow angrily drinks, throws the light ball in the hand to Tang Feng Tang Yun two brothers.


    "It''s a very interesting fifth soul skill, but it''s a pity that the boy''s cultivation is too low. If he can step into the title Douluo, with this soul skill, he may be able to rank in the front of the title Douluo," Xiao Tian shook his head and sighed: "it''s a pity that a good seedling was destroyed by the mediocre people in the martial spirit hall."


    "Master Xiao, what do you mean?" Tang Hao turns his head and looks at Xiao Tian. He looks calm, as if the two brothers Tang Feng and Tang Yun have nothing to do with him, who are oppressed by blood shadow with the fifth soul skill and have to dodge everywhere.


    "It''s a pity," Xiao Tian just sighed again and didn''t say anything more.


    But Tang Hao is not a fool. How can he not guess Xiao Tian''s idea?


    It''s just that he didn''t expose it.

 Chapter 940

    Regardless of meeting Xiao Tian, who is happy with hunting heart, Tang Hao looks at the challenge arena again.


    In the face of the fierce blood shadow, Tang Feng and Tang Yun are still standing in the same place calmly, with indifference in their eyes.


    "The king of the five rings, is it great?" Tang Feng chuckled and yelled: "second brother, crack the sky


    After Tang Yun heard the speech, the four soul rings were shining together. The Haotian hammer in his hand flashed out with a very strange angle and hit Tang Feng beside him.


    Tang Feng''s action is not slow, behind the four soul rings of light, waving Haotian hammer to meet Tang Feng.


    "Boom


    A dull sound like thunder resounded over the arena. Tang Feng and Tang Yun looked a little dispirited. In front of them, a huge hammer head bigger than Haotian hammer was suspended in the air, which could be knocked down at any time!


    "Martial spirit integration technology?" Xiao Tian takes a look at Tang Hao, but there is not much on his face.


    Before, after Xiao Tian said something to remind him, Tang Haojie said that he had another card. At that time, Xiao Tian guessed that there should be people with martial spirit integration skills among the haotianzong disciples on the challenge arena.


    After all, to make Tang Hao so confident, Xiao Tian can''t think of anything else except martial spirit integration.


    "Master Xiao''s eyes are like torches," Tang Hao nodded and said seriously: "the martial spirit integration skills of Tang Feng and Tang Yun are almost the same as the dragon and snake joint attack of the world''s Dragon and snake, but in terms of potential, it is much greater than that of the dragon and snake combined attack of the Gaishi dragon and snake.


    After all, the strength gap between the two is too big, so the joint attack of dragon and snake can only help Ju Douluo and Dugu Bo''s title Douluo, whose personal strength is not outstanding.


    As long as these two boys can step into the realm of soul duels, with the combination of martial arts and spirits, the general title Douluo is not necessarily their opponent. "


    Tang Hao''s face was full of joy when he spoke. After all, Tang Feng and Tang Yun were taught by him. He was naturally pleased to have the strength he has now.


    The two of them nodded at the end of the game


    "Master Xiao, would you like to instruct Tang Feng and Tang Yun Tang Hao''s face was pleased and asked.


    Five years ago, Tang Tian appeared in person, only to let Xiao Tian agree to teach Yang Lin and Tai Xiong. As for the direct disciples of haotianzong, Xiao Tian did not instruct anyone except Tang San. Now, how unhappy is Tang Hao to hear that Xiao Tian is willing to make an exception to instruct Tang Feng and Tang Yun?


    "It''s a bit interesting for these two boys to combine martial arts and spirits, but I''m just saying a few more words casually. It''s their business to listen or not."


    Xiao Tian looked at the two brothers of Tang Feng and Tang Yun on the challenge arena below and said, "in addition, Tang Feng and Tang Yun have nothing to do with me. If anything happens to them, don''t expect me to do anything."


    When Tang Hao heard the speech, he just laughed bitterly, but he didn''t say anything more.


    For Xiao Tian''s decision, he didn''t feel much surprised. In fact, if it wasn''t for a Yin''s reason, he didn''t think Xiao Tian would have a good face for him.


    It''s just that during this period of time, a Yin closed down and hit the 80 level bottleneck, so he didn''t come to Wuhun city to watch the battle. Otherwise, it would be easier for ah Yin to persuade Xiao Tian to instruct haotianzong''s disciples carefully.


    While Xiao Tian and Tang Hao are talking, both sides of the challenge arena are not idle. The huge hammer summoned by Tang Feng and Tang Yun directly locks the blood shadow and smashes it down with the power of no couple!

 Chapter 941

    With the hammer as the center, the strong air waves spread in all directions. There are ripples in the air, giving people a strong sense of oppression.


    The two black light balls thrown out by the blood shadow collided with the giant hammer, and they could not even lift up a little wave, so they were directly offset by the continuous air wave. However, the huge hammer was not reduced, and hit the blood shadow!


    Xueying wants to avoid it, but he finds in despair that no matter how hard he tries, he can''t escape from the attack range of the hammer!


    How did he know that the target of the two brothers Tang Feng and Tang Yun could not escape the attack of the huge hammer even if he escaped to the ends of the earth, once the crack of heaven was put into practice, he would not be able to escape the attack of the huge hammer, unless he smashed the huge hammer from the front!


    But it is not easy to defeat the hammer from the front?


    Tang Feng and Tang Yun both have soul power above level 45. At level 47, Tang Yun has reached an exaggerated level of 49. Even if the six ring soul emperor comes, they can''t say that they can catch it, let alone a five ring soul king like blood shadow?


    Seeing that the huge hammer was about to hit the blood shadow, a dull roar suddenly rang out on the challenge arena: "little generation, enough is enough!"


    With the sound of this sound, Tang Feng and Tang Yun''s martial spirit integration skills were directly interrupted. Not only that, they both vomited blood and retreated together, looking dispirited.


    In the audience, Tang Hao''s face sank and he suddenly got up. Haotian hammer appeared in his hand, with nine soul rings shining behind him.


    "Old man, do you want to fight?" Tang Hao looks at the leader of the second team of Wu Hun temple, and his voice is as cold as ice.


    Just now, it was the elder leader of the second team of Wu Hun Hall who broke the martial spirit integration skills of Tang Feng and Tang Yun brothers. The students who were taught by themselves were hacked. How can Tang Hao not be angry?


    "The mainland senior soul master competition is just a contest between the two sides. When the two sides stop, you haotianzong''s disciples assassinate our martial spirit hall disciples. Why not stop me Tang Wu Hao looks at the hall with a sneer.


    He was really worried about the accident of Xueying just now, so he made a rash move. After all, Xueying is his only student. If Xueying is hit by that huge hammer, he will become a disabled person even if he is lucky.


    In this case, he naturally can''t care much. As for Tang Hao''s threat, he hasn''t paid attention to it. Although Haotian Douluo is strong, can he dare to attack him, the elder of Wu Hun hall, on the site of Wu Hun hall?


    "What a dissuasion Tang Hao was very angry, and suddenly the seventh Soul Ring behind him was full of light, and Haotian showed his real body.


    Tang Hao''s Haotian hammer was blown in the wind and turned into a big hammer like a small hill. The huge shadow covered the arena below.


    "Take me a hammer, and you will find out about your injury to my haotianzong disciples," Tang Hao looked at the leader of the second team of the Wu Hun hall. The ninth Soul Ring slowly lights up behind him, and the strong blood color light makes people gasp.


    "Tang Hao, do you want to be reckless in the territory of my martial spirit hall?" Waiting for the leader of the second team of Wu Hun temple to open his mouth, a flat voice suddenly came from the distance.


    "A thousand streams!" Tang Hao gritted his teeth for a while. How could he not hear who was speaking?


    However, Qian Daoliu''s strength can not be more clearly understood. The level 99 extreme Toro is far beyond the level 94 soul power that he can defeat. Even if he uses the last hammer of the random Cape hammer method and the deep meaning of the big Xumi hammer, he can''t do it.


    Just when Tang Hao was in a dilemma, a slightly mocking voice sounded behind him

 Chapter 942

    "The elder is so powerful. Why don''t we do two moves


    Xiao Tian gets up slowly and looks at the direction of the thousand streams'' voice. His tone is calm.


    Although Xiao Tian didn''t release his soul and soul ring, he felt like a mountain suddenly appeared on his shoulder, which made him gasping.


    "Brother Xiao is joking. Let''s not get involved in the affairs between the younger generation?" Thousands of streams hate to look at Tang Hao, slightly unwilling to say.


    In fact, what he said just now is not only to stop Tang Hao from attacking the leader of the second team, but also to anger Tang Hao and make him recklessly attack the leader of the second team.


    In this way, he has a reason to take Tang Hao openly!


    It''s a pity that Tang Hao was not as reckless as he imagined. Instead, he suppressed his anger and didn''t act recklessly.


    Now Xiao Tian has opened his mouth. Naturally, he is not willing to carry on his life. After all, he really wants to fight. He is not sure that he can make several moves under Xiao Tian, a hundred level God.


    Therefore, qiandaoliu directly defines this matter as a matter between younger generations, in order to block the possibility of Xiao Tian''s ending!


    "Since it is a matter between the younger generation, what does the elder come out to do?" Xiao Tian glanced at the direction of thousands of streams, and his face was full of mockery.


    He can guess that the elder of the martial spirit hall just wants to block himself back by using the words. After all, there are soul masters from all walks of life in this martial spirit city. Even Xiao Tian is not good at doing too much.


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Qian Daoliu''s face changed suddenly. He was unwilling to say: "the nine elders rashly attacked before. I compensate you for his mistakes. As for the injuries of the two haotianzong disciples, my martial spirit hall will send someone to diagnose and treat them. All the expenses will be borne by my martial spirit hall."


    Nine elder is the leader of the second team of Wu Hun hall, ranking ninth in the hall of elders in the hall of martial spirit.


    "I''m not short of money, and I don''t lack the elixir to cure the wounds," Xiao Tian''s eyes drooped and disdained.


    "What does brother Xiao want to do?" Thousands of streams gnash their teeth and bite their teeth.


    "Simple," Xiao Tian glanced at the nine elder of the martial spirit hall, and then said faintly, "either let that nine elder take Tang Hao''s hammer, or you can take my sword and choose by yourself."


    As he spoke, the dim starlight appeared in Xiao Tian''s hand, and the dark Chen sword appeared in his hand. Nine red and one gold ten soul rings were suspended behind Xiao Tian, still, but they exerted great pressure on people.


    Qian Daoliu couldn''t hide any more. He came out of the dark and looked at the nine elder. He said in a deep voice, "elder nine, since this is because of you, you can take Tang Hao for a hammer."


    Although Xiao Tian has given two choices, in qiandaoliu''s opinion, there is only one way. That is the first, let nine elder take Tang Hao''s hammer.


    After all, compared with Xiao Tian, Tang Hao''s strength is not much worse than Xiao Tian''s, and elder nine''s strength is not weak when he can enter the elder''s hall, and his soul power is as high as level 95. Although Tang Hao is famous, he is only level 94 now.


    You should know that after reaching the realm of "Douluo", every level of soul power is different, and the gap between level 94 and level 95 is just like a natural moat!


    Therefore, in qiandaoliu''s opinion, it''s no big deal to let nine elder take Tang Hao''s hammer, which is much better than letting him take Xiaotian''s sword anyway!

 Chapter 943

    Hearing Qian Daoliu''s words, Xiao Tian curled up his lips, closed his dark Chen sword, and returned to his position to sit down. He had already guessed that Qian Daoliu would choose the first solution. After all, not everyone has the courage to face a hundred level deity.


    When the audience saw Xiao Tian''s action, they could not help feeling sorry. For them, this may be the only chance in their life to see the God''s hand.


    However, the public was only sorry for a moment, and then again excited.


    Although we can''t see Xiao Tian and Qian Daoliu fighting, the fight between Tang Hao and the nine elders of wuhundian is also a rare grand scene in their lives.


    We should know that Tang Hao and the nine elders of Wu Hun hall are not nameless little characters. Tang Hao is a wizard of Haotian clan. This Haotian Douluo is the youngest Title Douluo in mainland China.


    The nine elders of Wuhun hall are not weak, and being able to enter the hall is a manifestation of strength.


    "Do you think the nine elders of the Wuhun hall can block Haotian Douluo In the audience, a man dressed as a mercenary said to his companion.


    "Why not?" The man''s companion immediately said, "Haotian Douluo dares to fight with the Pope of the Wu Hun temple before stepping into the title of Douluo.


    Now he has been in the realm of Douluo for more than ten years. During this period, master Xiao Tian gave some advice. How can the nine elders of Wuhun hall block Haotian Douluo''s attack? "


    "That''s right..." A soul master came over and said with a low smile, "I heard that the nine elders could not enter the hall of elders, but at that time..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum, let''s do it. I also want to see how many Jin and how much are the so-called youngest Title Douluo in mainland China," nine elders of Wu Hun Hall said coldly to Tang Hao after hearing the discussion around him.


    Those people in the audience almost all support Tang Hao. In the eyes of those audience, he, the nine elder of Wu Hun hall, is only worthy to be Tang Hao''s foil?!


    "It seems that I haven''t made a move for a long time, so that no one knows how powerful I am now," nine elder''s eyes swept from the audience, his eyes overflowing with murder.


    Before joining the Wuhun hall, he was also a famous genius. Only a few years later than Tang Hao, he stepped into the realm of Douluo. However, after joining the hall, he rarely made any moves, so that now he has no deterrent effect in the outside world.


    Tang Hao didn''t speak. The ninth Soul Ring behind him suddenly gave out a seductive red light, and then in the eyes of the people who were shocked - exploded!


    The profound meaning of haotianzong''s big Xumi hammer!


    Seeing Tang Hao''s actions, Xiao Tian was stunned. He didn''t expect Tang Hao to be so decisive. He directly used the big Xumi hammer and exploded the ninth Soul Ring in one fell swoop!


    You should know that although the soul ring will not disappear, it can not be used within three days. Otherwise, it will cause irreparable damage to the soul ring and the soul master. At present, Tang Hao directly blows up the ninth soul ring, which is actually putting himself in a dangerous place.


    After all, it''s hard for a Haotian Douluo without the ninth soul skill to maintain its former deterrent power. It''s hard to guarantee that Tang Hao''s enemies will not take advantage of Tang Hao''s strength gap to seek revenge these days!


    Tang Hao didn''t think so much about it. Now he has only one idea, that is to destroy the nine elders of the martial spirit hall with one hammer!


    He did not hesitate to come up to display the profound meaning of the ring, and his only one hundred thousand year old soul ring was blown to pieces, in order to be able to make contributions in one blow?

 Chapter 944

    "Big Xumi hammer!" Seeing Tang Hao''s action, Qian Daoliu''s eyes congealed, and the Angel Sword appeared in his hand.


    He had a fight with Tang Chen at the beginning, and finally was defeated by Tang Chen''s big Xumi hammer, which was more difficult to defend than the random Cape hammer method.


    After all, the random cloak hammer method still needs to be prepared. If you are not a soul master with good talent and strength, you can''t stack the random cloak hammer method to the last hammer. However, the big Xumi hammer is different. The ring explosion is enough to provide far more soul power than the soul master''s own limit in a short period of time, thus bursting out unimaginable power!


    Seeing Tang Hao coming, he directly displayed the profound meaning of the great Xumi hammer, and what he broke was the one hundred thousand year old soul ring rarely seen in the soul division world. Qian Daoliu had no expectations for the nine elders!


    Even if Tang Hao only has level 94, the soul power brought by blowing up the ninth soul ring is enough to increase Tang Hao''s next attack to an extremely horrible level. It is not impossible to even kill the level 95 Title Douluo in seconds!


    And nine elder, even in the ninety-five level Title Douluo, is not the strongest. How can he block Tang Hao''s hammer?


    Thinking of this, the Angel Sword in Qian Daoliu''s hand trembles slightly, the tip of the sword points at an oblique angle, and his eyes are locked on Tang Hao, ready to hand at any time.


    "Well?" Xiao Tian collected the movements of the thousand streams in his eyes, and could not help humming. His voice rang through the ears of qiandaoliu like a dull thunder: "don''t mistake yourself, elder."


    After a thousand actions, Tang Hao was reluctant to look at him. Finally, he put away the angel sword.


    Seeing Tang Hao blow up the ring before, he was worried that the nine elder couldn''t resist it, so he subconsciously called out the angel sword. But now he remembered that if he really stopped Tang Hao with Xiao Tian''s protective temperament, he was afraid that the martial spirit hall would be overturned by Xiao Tian!


    At the beginning, Qian Xun Ji just took Ju Douluo and GUI Douluo to kill Tang Hao and a Yin, and was almost killed by Xiao Tian. In the end, he managed to save Qianxun Ji at the cost of the Wuhun hall wizard bibidong being abolished and the reputation of the Wuhun hall being ruined.


    Now, if he breaks his promise in public, not only will the reputation of Wu Hun Temple become bad, but the city of Wu soul will collapse at least half!


    A hundred level God, completely has such ability!


    "Let you be proud for a while, then you will cry!" A thousand streams murmured.


    Although he has reached the level of fifty-five and a half in the training of the soul of Xiao Dai, he has not reached the level of fifty-nine and a half in the training of the soul.


    If you are lucky enough, Shura will be able to break through level 60 before the fight with Shrek college, and absorb the spirit ring he has prepared for Shura for a long time, and become the six ring soul emperor!


    The group of people in Shrek college, at best, are no more than seven four ring soul schools. Even if the proportion of soul rings is exaggerated, how can they be rivals of the six ring soul emperor?


    In particular, the Shura is not the lone swordsman who has no power support and barely cultivates to the realm of the soul emperor. With the huge object of the Wuhun palace as the backing, if Shura breaks through, its combat power will be able to directly force the seven ring soul saint who can''t display the true body of the soul!


    Seeing thousands of streams put away the angel sword, Xiao Tian sat back to his original place without expression, and his eyes fell on Tang Hao.


    He also wants to see how strong Tang Hao is today.

 Chapter 945

    Tang Hao didn''t know that in this short period of time, Xiao Tian and Qian Daoliu had already fought against each other secretly. At the moment, all his attention was focused on the nine elder. It seemed that there was no life in his sight except the elder of Wu Hun hall.


    Haotian hammer turned into a dark cloud. Under the blessing of the huge soul power brought by the explosion ring, it seemed that the heaven and earth collapsed and hit the old man Jiuchang.


    Nine elder wants to avoid, but Tang Hao''s strength is not weaker than him. When Haotian hammer falls, he has blocked all his escape routes, so he can only choose to fight hard.


    "I don''t believe I can''t even take a hammer from you!" With a roar of fury, a mysterious turtle appeared behind him, and the seventh soul ring was bright. The nine elder''s body disappeared and was replaced by a huge turtle with countless rock patterns on its back shell.


    "The spirit of the peak turtle?" Seeing the real body of nine elder''s martial spirit, Xiao Tian can''t help but be interested.


    In terms of defense ability, Xuanwu must be the first one among all animal spirits. However, Xuanwu spirit comes down in one continuous line. Since the owner of the last generation of Xuanwu spirit accidentally fell down, this kind of super defensive spirit has become unique on the mainland.


    In the age of Xuanwu, xuangui, Fenggui and xuangui Wuhun, which were similar to Xuanwu Wuhun, ranked the top three in defense system.


    The three kinds of spirits have their own advantages and disadvantages. However, xuangui and xuangui pay more attention to defense ability and attack at the same time. Therefore, in terms of defense ability, they can''t compare with Fenggui.


    It can be said that among today''s animal spirits, in terms of defense ability, Fenggui Wuhun can rank first!


    "Tang Hao, I know your strength is strong, Haotian hammer is incomparable, but how about that?" The huge peak turtle glanced at Tang Hao, and the disdainful voice of nine elders rang through the sky.


    He does have the capital to be proud of himself. Fenggui and Haotian hammer are on the same level. Now his soul power is stronger than Tang Hao. He is confident that Tang Hao can''t break his defense if he doesn''t use the cloaks hammer method to accumulate strength!


    "Noisy!" Tang Hao looks cold, Haotian hammer fell faster a few minutes, whine of broken wind spread everywhere, giving people a strong sense of oppression.


    Nine elder scornfully smile, the head and limbs are retracted into the thick shell, at the same time, the eighth and ninth soul ring lights up in turn, the rock patterns on the turtle shell quickly light up with rich light, and then a towering mountain shadow appears on the turtle shell.


    The eighth soul skill of mountain turtle!


    Summon the shadow of mountain peak, increase your defense ability by 300%, reduce your attack ability by 100%, and increase your soul power consumption by 50%!


    The ninth soul skill of the peak turtle!


    Repeat the last soul skill, and increase its 100% power and 100% soul power consumption!


    Although he didn''t pay attention to Tang Hao in his words, in the face of the youngest Title Douluo in mainland China, the nine elder didn''t have any carelessness. He directly displayed the strongest defense means he could exert!


    The eighth soul skill and the ninth soul skill are used at the same time, which can make his defense power soar to nearly ten times of the original!


    You should know that Fenggui Wuhun is famous for its defensive ability. Few soul masters in the same level can break through the defense of Fenggui Wuhun. Even a soul master who is higher than two levels of Fenggui Wuhun master for a moment and a half will never be able to win over a soul master with Fenggui Wuhun!

 Chapter 946

    Seeing Tang Hao''s action, Xiao Tian can''t help laughing. His eyes are full of sympathy when he looks at the nine elders of the martial spirit hall.


    Fenggui''s Wuhun defense is unparalleled in the world. Under normal circumstances, I''m afraid even if Tang Chen and Qian Daoliu are at the same level, it''s very difficult to break his defense with one move. But the problem is, Tang Hao is the one who attacks the nine elder!


    A Yin is his disciple of Xiao Tian, and Tang Hao can be regarded as half of his descendants. How could Xiao Tian not instruct Tang Hao when he lived in seclusion in shenghun village before?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Tian can''t help shaking his head, his face is full of banter.


    Although the nine elders of Wu Hun hall focused on Tang Hao, he did not dare to ignore Xiao Tian. Seeing Xiao Tian''s expression at the moment, his heart suddenly jumped, and a bad premonition rose from the bottom of his heart.


    However, without waiting for him to make other responses, Haotian hammer has already hit the turtle shell on his back with the roaring wind!


    "Boom!"


    The deafening sound of collision resounded over the city of Wu soul. Where Tang Hao and the nine elders of Wu Hun hall were located, there were circles of powerful shock waves spreading in all directions.


    The sand and stone splashed everywhere, and everyone could not help retreating to the back for fear of being affected by the aftershocks of Tang Hao''s attack.


    After all, this is Haotian Douluo''s all-out attack. Even Dugu Bo''s title Douluo can''t be said to be safe and sound in the aftermath of Tang Hao''s attack. What''s more, those ordinary soul masters in the audience who can''t even be called Douluo or even hundouluo?


    Fortunately, the shock wave did not spread far away, so it was locked in a small range by several sword lights falling from the sky, and could not spread out even half a minute.


    "Master Xiao has done it!" A soul master quickly reacts. He can''t help looking at Xiao Tian, but only sees Xiao Tian''s action of taking back the dark Chen sword.


    "This is the best shot of Haotian Douluo, and the ring of haotianzong''s big Xumi hammer is used to blow up another soul ring of grade 100000. I''m afraid that even the title Douluo of Grade 98 may not be able to resist it,.


    I''m afraid it''s just that the aftershocks can''t be withstood by a level 95 Title Douluo. I can''t imagine that master Xiao just chopped out a few sword lights and stopped all the aftershocks of the attack. It''s really hard to imagine such strength! "


    A soul master who knows haotianzong quite well said that his words were full of fright.


    Even Ning Feng''s side of the sword Douluo dust heart and bone Douluo Gurong face also has not dispersed the startled color.


    Especially Chenxin, because his own martial spirit is known as the seven kill sword, so he has a deep understanding of the difficulty of Xiao Tian''s hand.


    After all, the sword is a kind of weapon which is famous for its attack power, but its defense ability is almost nonexistent. Therefore, even if he was born in a Kendo family and immersed in the soul of the seven kill sword, he could not reach the level of Xiao Tiangang, let alone take it lightly like Xiao Tian.


    Compared with Chen Xin, Gu Rong has a more say, because he has a bone dragon spirit, which is famous for his defensive ability. But he thinks that even if he makes all his efforts, he can barely resist the aftereffect of the attack.


    "Just the aftershocks of the attack are so terrible, and I don''t know whether the nine elders of the Wuhun hall can resist Tang Hao''s attack." Ning Fengzhi is more concerned about whether Tang haogangcai''s attack can break the nine elder''s defense.

 Chapter 947

    After all, Xiao Tian''s strength, as the patriarch of the Qibao Liuli clan and Ning Rongrong''s father, can be said to understand better.


    What''s more, Qibao liulizong was not likely to confront Xiao Tian in the future. Therefore, Ning Fengzhi didn''t care much about Xiao Tian''s strength. He just needed to maintain a good relationship with Xiao Tian.


    In contrast, although haotianzong and Qibao Liuli Zong have a harmonious relationship now, they are the same three, so it is difficult to guarantee that there will be no conflict of interest. It is more important to know Tang Hao''s strength in advance than to understand Xiao Tian''s strength!


    Soon, the area blocked by the sword light gradually calmed down, and the smoke and dust gradually dissipated. Tang Hao''s figure appeared in the public''s sight. He stood in the air with Haotian hammer in his hand, and looked down calmly with a look of arrogance!


    On the ground, the nine elders of Wuhun hall lie in a pool of blood, surrounded by several pieces of broken tortoise shells. Obviously, Tang haogang''s hammer directly broke the defense laid down by the elder of Wu Hun hall, who has the famous peak tortoise Wu soul!


    "With this strength, I dare to fight against the disciples of haotianzong. I really don''t know whether I am dead or alive," Tang Hao put up the Haotian hammer and glanced at the nine elders of the Wu Hun Hall who did not know whether he was alive or dead.


    After that, Tang Hao put away the Haotian hammer and went back to the audience.


    On the other side, Qian Daoliu stood out with a black face, but he didn''t say much. He just told several disciples of the martial spirit hall to take the nine elder down to heal his wounds. At the same time, he announced that the second team of Wuhun hall admitted defeat in the competition just now, and the winner was Madu college.


    As for Tang Hao''s injury to the nine elders of Wuhun hall, he did not mention a word.


    Seeing Qian Daoliu''s manner, people in the audience can''t help but sigh. They are not stupid, and can''t guess why qiandaoliu did this?


    In the end, it''s because qiandaoliu is afraid of Xiaotian!


    Especially this time, the nine elder of Wu Hun hall took the lead. If Qian Daoliu wanted to use Tang Hao to hurt the nine elder of Wu Hun hall, he would probably cause Xiao Tian to attack Tang Hao.


    After all, Xiao Tian had already warned before this!


    However, they know it, but it doesn''t affect them to look down on qiandaoliu, the most powerful one of the three mainland strongmen, the martial spirit hall. They dare not even fart in front of Xiao Tian. How can they look up to Qian Daoliu?


    Even if they know that Xiao Tian is the only one hundred level God in the world!


    Compared with other people, Xiao Tian has a high look at the thousand streams. This inheritor of the six winged angel''s spirit, the great sacrifice of the Wu Hun hall can stand on the top of the mainland, and it is worthy of its reputation to develop the hall into a giant today.


    The fact that he was able to resist the impulse, suffered such a great loss in the martial spirit hall and was seriously injured by an elder of the hall of elders. After his reputation was swept away, he was able to keep calm and not do unnecessary things, which was far more than many people present.


    "Since the relationship between elder Jiu and Tang Hao has been resolved, should the senior soul master contest continue?" Xiao Tian, sitting in the audience, said faintly.


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the referee who presided over the competition just reacted. He ran to another backup arena and announced in a loud voice: "in the third match of the preliminary contest, the crazy fight academy is against the second team of the martial spirit hall, and the crazy fight academy wins!


    Next is canghui college vs. sunset college! "

 Chapter 948

    After hearing the referee''s words, the audience in the audience did not have much expression fluctuation except for the two colleges.


    Before haotianzong''s disciples replaced the Madu college and the two teams of Wu Hun hall. Although the time was not too long, the strength of both sides was shocking. In particular, the martial spirit integration skills of Tang Feng and Tang Yun later pushed the competition into a high tide!


    Later, the nine elders of the Wu Hun hall fought against him. Even Tang Hao, the former Pope of the Wu Hun temple, the present-day elder of the hall of elders, the great worship of qiandaoliu in the hall of Wu Hun, and Xiao Tian, the only 100 level God known in mainland China, appeared.


    After seeing this, it''s really hard for people in the audience to raise their interest in watching the game in a short time.


    Therefore, although canghui college and sunset college played fiercely, the audience in the audience did not pay much attention to the two colleges until the two colleges won.


    It''s not just the competition between canghui college and sunset college, but the following qualifying matches are almost always in the past, so that after the last match of the first round of the preliminary round, the referee had to announce the suspension of the competition and wait for the second round of the preliminary round three days later.


    The audience in the audience were not dissatisfied with this decision. After all, they had just seen the amazing battle of two Douluo titles. Although they only won the victory with one move, they were not interested in the battle among the cadets who had no soul power of level 30 or 40.


    Xiao Tian didn''t say much about it. After the referee announced that the match was postponed, Xiao Tian took all the people from Shrek college to leave and return to the residence in the city of martial spirit.


    "Today''s competition, Yang Lin did a good job," Xiao Tian, sitting at the stone table in the courtyard after the house that Yu Xiaogang bought, said to the Shrek people not far away.


    Yang Lin scratched his head and said: "the second team of Tiandou Royal College is too weak. Originally I thought I would use the fourth soul skill. Who knows this group of people can''t help fighting."


    When Xiao Tian heard this, he was a little sad and had no good way: "you were sent to me not long after you awakened your spirit, and then you went to Tiandou imperial army for five years.


    No matter in terms of combat experience or strength, they are not comparable to those noble sons and girls of the second team of Tiandou Royal College. If this can''t sweep them, then you really are not qualified to stand here. "


    Xiao Tian said this for a moment, his eyes swept over the remaining nine people, and said faintly: "you are the same. If you can''t solve the problem of the second team of Tiandou Royal College alone, then you really are not qualified to stand here and let me point out, including two auxiliary Department soul masters, the same is true."


    It''s not that Xiao Tian is strict with Oscar and Ning Rongrong, but they are not lack of attack means although they are auxiliary soul masters.


    Both Oscar and Ning Rongrong are equipped with a complete set of Tangmen secret weapons elaborately made by Tang San. In addition, they are heavily poisoned. The group of people in the second team of Tiandou Royal College are really not the opponents of Oscar and Ning Rongrong.


    This time, Tang San chose to let Yang Lin make a move instead of Oscar or Ning Rongrong. On the one hand, he wanted to hide his strength and didn''t want to appear too shocking.


    After all, in the world''s consistent impression, the soul masters of the auxiliary department are not strong. Hiding the fact that Oscar and Ning Rongrong have strong attack power is likely to make the opponents of Shrek college suffer a big loss in the future!

 Chapter 949

    The second reason is that Tang San''s poison on the hidden weapons that Tang San gave Oscar and Ning Rongrong was refined from the spirit grass near the Liangyi eye of ice and fire collected by Xiao Tian. It was extremely poisonous, and even Tang San could not provide much antidote.


    If Ning Rongrong or Oscar is allowed to make a move, I''m afraid none of the seven members of the second team of Tiandou Royal College will survive!


    Although Xiao Tian didn''t look up to the second generation ancestors of Tiandou Imperial College, he was not willing to let the emperor''s face be too ugly.


    "Teacher, if my guess is right, I''m afraid that in the second round of the preliminaries, we''ll have to compete with some powerful colleges," Yu Xiaogang looked at Xiao Tian and said in a deep voice, "Wu soul hall can also take this opportunity to find out our strength and find ways to deal with it."


    "It''s normal," Xiao Tian said with a smile and a look of Indifference: "Wu Hun hall and I have a grudge, not to mention Xiao San and Yang Lin Tai Xiong are haotianzong''s disciples.


    In addition, Rong Rong, a girl from Qibao Liuli sect, is a disciple of haotianzong. She is also an animal like spirit for 100000 years. Half of the people in this team are not friendly to Wu Hun hall. How can Wu Hun hall not target the junior three? "


    "The most important thing is that the team of Shrek college is closely related to me. It has not been a day or two for those people in Wu Hun Temple who want to find a chance to ruin my reputation. This mainland high-level soul master competition is the best opportunity. How can they let go of it?"


    "Shall we Jade small just smell speech silence for a while, this just continues to say: "hide strength first?"


    "It''s not necessary," Xiao Tian waved his hand and said faintly: "in the next competition, Xiao San and Xiao Ao will not play. For the remaining seven people, you can let go of the fight, as long as you don''t expose the martial spirit integration skills.


    Although I guess the martial spirit hall should have known the identity of mubai and Zhu Qing, they must be on guard against them. "


    Dai mubai and others immediately nodded and agreed to come down. Since Xiao Tian has arranged this way, they naturally have nothing to say.


    In the next three days, all the people of Shrek college stayed in the house. Yu Xiaogang, Flander and Dugu Bo were responsible for pointing out the people. Xiao Tian occasionally said a word or two, but they only mentioned the shortcomings of the people, but how to improve Xiao Tian didn''t mention a word.


    Fortunately, people at Shrek college have a good understanding, and some of them are frank Yu Xiaogang and Dugu Bo. After Xiao Tian raises a question, he can''t think of any way to improve it.


    Three days later, the arena damaged by the fight between Tang Hao and the nine elders of Wu Hun temple was repaired, and the original peaceful outside of the papal hall became lively again.


    "Next is the first game of the second round of the qualifier, Shrek college vs. blue electric college!" As the referee''s voice rang out, the audience burst into flames!


    They have seen the strength of all the people in Shrek college. Although there is only one Yang Lin, Xiao Tian, who is the only one hundred level God in the world, can take part in this senior soul master competition. Even if the strength of others is not as good as Yang Lin, I''m afraid it will not be much worse.


    As for the blue electricity college, the audience has been well-known for a long time, because this college is one of the last three schools. The soul school established by the blue power overlord sect has gathered a large number of young elites of the blue electricity overlord sect.


    Therefore, for the confrontation between Shrek college and Blu electric college, the audience is looking forward to it!

 Chapter 950

    "It seems that Wu Hun hall can''t help it," Xiao Tian couldn''t help laughing when he heard the referee''s words. He turned his head and looked at Tang San and others, and said faintly: "remember what I said before, Xiao Wu Xiao San and Xiao Ao are not on the stage. Other people let go of the game, as long as they don''t lift all the cards."


    He said that the bottom card, of course, refers to Ning Rongrong''s whole set of Tang clan concealed weapons and Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing''s martial spirit integration skills.


    "Master Xiao, don''t worry, we''ll have a sense of propriety." when Tang San didn''t go to the challenge arena, Dai mubai naturally took charge of the team leader. As soon as Xiao Tian''s voice fell, Dai mubai nodded earnestly to show that he understood.


    "That''s OK, how to fight and direct yourself," said Xiao Tian, no longer saying anything. He waved his hand and walked towards the audience.


    Dugu Bo and LV Kai don''t know what to say. They follow Xiao Tian to the audience, leaving Yu Xiaogang standing in the same place.


    After hesitating for a moment, Yu Xiaogang looked at Dugu Yan and said in a deep voice: "the leader of blue electricity college has something to do with me this time. Your snake venom should be restrained as much as possible."


    He was very clear about the extent of the terrible toxicity of Dugu Yan''s ghost after it was mutated. Among the soul masters of the same level, there were very few people who could resist her venom.


    What''s more, after Dugu Yan''s soul changes, the snake venom is that Dugu Yan can''t remove it easily. Once Dugu Yan gives full play, I''m afraid that the students of blue electric college will be killed and injured seriously.


    After all, although all the elites gathered in the school are the elite of the overlord sect, they are not different from those ordinary soul masters in the face of Dugu Yan''s venom.


    Hearing this, Dugu Yan nodded her head without hesitation. Although she was the only soul master in the control department of Shrek college except Tang San, she had no need to control the field now!


    In addition, Yu Xiaogang, after all, comes from the overlord clan of blue electricity, and she has more guidance on her. In the face of Yu Xiaogang, she will not die.


    Seeing that Dugu Bo agreed to come down, Yu Xiaogang could not help but breathe a sigh of relief and immediately walked towards the audience.


    All he can do is these, no matter how much he can do. He is not a person of the blue electricity overlord clan after all. In his past incense, it is the limit that he can do to let Dugu Yan, who is the only one who may cause great casualties to the students in the college.


    As for the students of Lan Dian college who were beaten seriously by Dai mubai, Yu Xiaogang couldn''t control it. He asked Dugu Yan to keep his hands, just because Dugu Yan''s virulent poison could not be stopped, which could easily cause the death of the students.


    After Yu Xiaogang left, Dai mubai took several people from Shrek college onto the arena. On the other side, the disciples of blue electric overlord sect also came up under the leadership of leader Yu Tianxin.


    "Why didn''t Tang San come up?" Seeing the lineup of Shrek college, Yu Tianxin frowned and said in a cold voice, "Shrek college despises my blue electric college? Do you think you can beat us without putting all your strength into it? "


    Yu Tianxin knew that Lan Dian''s overlord clan and Wu Hun hall had planned Haotian Zong''s plan. Even at the beginning, he was one of the followers of blue electric overlord sect to haotianzong.


    Therefore, he is very clear about Tang San''s strength. In his opinion, Tang San can rank in the top three even if he is not the strongest among all the people in Shrek college.


    Now, in the face of blue electricity college, Shrek college directly gave up Tang San''s super combat effectiveness. In Yu Tianxin''s opinion, it is undoubtedly Shrek College''s contempt for blue electric college!

 Chapter 951

    Hearing Yu Tianxin''s words, Dai mubai laughed scornfully, turned to the remaining six people of Shrek college and said, "brothers, open up your soul!"


    "OK!" Ma Hongjun responded first, and the spirit was released. A group of Phoenix shadow appeared behind him, making a clear and crisp sound of the Phoenix. At the same time, four soul rings, yellow, one purple and one black, rose slowly from his feet.


    Seeing Ma Hongjun release his soul, the remaining few people no longer hesitate to release their own.


    In addition to Tai Xiong and Yang Lin are two purple and two black soul ring match, Dai mubai Zhu Zhu Qing, Dugu Yan and Ning Rongrong are all two yellow, one purple and one black soul ring match.


    Seeing the soul rings of several people at Shrek college, the audience was silent.


    Originally, in the first round of the preliminary round, Yang Lin showed the match of two purple and two black soul rings, which had shocked them a little. But at that time, only Yang Lin released his soul. They were wondering whether Shrek college was for the sake of prestige, so that they sent out the strongest people in the team.


    After all, most people in the audience are very clear about the level of the second team of Tiandou Royal College, not to mention Yang Lin. even a four ring soul school with the best match of soul rings can easily sweep the second team of Tiandou Royal College.


    Until today, the whole staff of Shrek college released the soul of the army, and they found that their previous guess was totally wrong!


    The reason why Shrek college only let Yang Lin attack the second team of Tiandou Royal College is that they have full confidence!


    This unique fourth soul ring is the most powerful evidence!


    "Wait a minute. I heard that the two strongest people in Shrek college haven''t appeared yet. Now these seven people are so strong. How strong will the two who don''t show up?"


    In the audience, a well-informed soul master murmured: "it''s said that the strongest two were taught by master Xiao Tian since childhood, but that was the careful guidance of a hundred level God..."


    All the soul masters in the audience are masters with soul power above level 50. They can be regarded as figures in one side even if they are placed in the two empires. Even they are so shocked. What''s more, the people of blue electric college in the arena?


    You should know that although the blue electricity College of this group of people, but the strength is uneven, in addition to the team leader yutianxin and vice captain Yulong, the other five people have only 38 level 39 soul power.


    Such a lineup is indeed very luxurious for other colleges, but in front of the seven people of Shrek college, it seems too ordinary!


    "Now, do you still think it is necessary for the third brother to deal with such goods as you?" Ma Hongjun looks at Yu Tianxin with a little provocation and disdains the way.


    Dai mubai, as a team leader, has a steady temperament. In addition, some words are not suitable for speaking from Dai mubai''s mouth. Therefore, Dai mubai did not say much before.


    But Ma Hongjun is not the same, he is a hundred taboo temperament, naturally will not let go of this kind of opportunity that can ruthlessly draw jade sky heart face!


    "The level of soul ring and soul power can''t represent anything!" Yu Tianxin''s face sank when he heard the speech, and his hands showed pieces of dragon scales. There were thunder and lightning around his body. Two yellow and two purple soul rings rose from his feet and moved slowly.


    Since the 40th level, the spirit of blue Tyrannosaurus rex has been able to transform itself into a part of itself every 10 levels. The Dragon part of jade heaven heart is just hands!


    With the release of the spirit of yutianxin, Yulong and the other five people also released their own spirit in succession. For a time, the soul ring was shining on the field.

 Chapter 952

    "Tai Xiong, you protect Rong Rong, others, follow me Dai mubai saw that Yu Tianxin and others released the spirit of martial arts. Without hesitation, he immediately ordered the way.


    Before the voice falls, Dai mubai rushes toward the jade sky heart like a tiger, and the third Soul Ring behind him shines.


    Dai mubai''s muscles swelled instantly, and a lifelike "King" line appeared on his forehead.


    The third soul skill of white tiger with evil eyes!


    Seeing Dai mubai''s action, Ma Hongjun immediately yelled: "Dai boss, leave that one to me just now!"


    Dai mubai turned his mouth, turned his body, and went straight to the jade dragon. The second soul ring suddenly lit up, and a white light ball appeared in his hand and hit the jade dragon.


    The second soul skill of white tiger with evil eyes!


    When Ma Hongjun saw Dai mubai''s action, he couldn''t help laughing twice. The third Soul Ring lit up, and a pair of wings composed of flame appeared behind him, directly taking him to the sky. At the same time, the fiery Phoenix flame wrapped him in it, which looked like a meteorite falling into the sky.


    While Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun put their hands on it, Ning Rongrong and others were not idle. Tai Xiong directly released his martial spirit and his muscles swelled, standing in front of Ning Rongrong like a wild mountain.


    Yang Lin holds a soul breaking gun, and the black flame rises from the gun, drawing three cadets from the blue electricity college into the battle circle!


    Seeing Yang Lin''s movements, Dugu Yan is not willing to be outdone. She has long dark green hair, and the shadow of a snake king appears behind her. At the same time, her white skin is covered with dark green patterns, which looks enchanting and fatal.


    Then the second soul ring behind Dugu Yan lights up, and a dark red poisonous fog spreads around her, covering the whole arena.


    The second soul skill of snake king with two heads of green phosphorus poison cloud!


    Release a cloud of poisonous fog covering the area of 10 meters, increase the power of all toxins by 10%, and poison all people who step into the area covered by the poisonous fog.


    Seeing the actions of Dugu Yan and others, Zhu Zhuqing looks cold and disappears into a dark shadow on the challenge arena.


    A moment later, a few dark shadows suddenly appeared behind the only assistant department soul division who was not the soul of blue Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Without waiting for other people to react, the assistant department soul master of the blue electricity college burst out countless sparks. His heavy armor was instantly torn, and blood flowed from the armor cracks. In an instant, the assistant department soul master turned into a blood man!


    The fourth soul skill of netherworld civet -- ghost shadow separation!


    Conjure up multiple shadows to attack the target at the same time. The attack power of the shadow is 50% of the noumenon!


    The second soul skill of Youming Lingmao -- Youming hundred claws!


    The faster the speed, the stronger the attack power!


    When the soul master of the auxiliary Department of the blue electricity college collapsed, Zhu Zhuqing''s figure flashed and disappeared in the public''s sight.


    "What a strong soul master of the sensitive attack department!" In the audience, the soul master watching the battle saw Zhu Zhuqing''s action and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The most important role of the soul division of the sensitive attack department in the battle is to attack the weakest point with the help of the speed advantage. Zhu Zhuqing just now assisted the soul division of the Department of blue and electricity college, and then walked away with indifference!


    Even Xiao Tian could not help but nod his head slightly. Tang Hao and others on the other side said with a smile: "the girl Zhuqing is indeed a born soul master of the sensitive attack department. If you give her a few years, with her talent, she can become the strongest soul master in the mainland in a hundred years."

 Chapter 953

    "Master Xiao is so optimistic about the girl Zhuqing?" Tang Hao was curious and said, "as far as I know, among the students of Shrek college, Zhuqing is the worst girl with talent?"


    "To cultivate her talent, Zhuqing is really the weakest girl. Her innate soul power is only level 9," Xiao Tian nodded and calmly said, "but her heart nature and fighting talent are better than others, and only Xiao San and Xiao dance can stabilize her."


    "But now it''s too early to say that. Let''s watch the competition first," Xiao Tian suddenly turned, his eyes fell on the challenge arena below, and said faintly, "Premier Fu, how many moves can ma Hongjun, a little fat man, solve that jade heart?"


    Flander pushed his glasses, pondered for a moment, and said, "Hongjun''s martial spirit is no less than that of the blue Tyrannosaurus Rex, and he has an advantage in the proportion of soul rings. In addition, he has the advantage of being able to fly. If he can seize the opportunity, he may be able to defeat yutianxin in three moves."


    In fact, the three moves are the most conservative judgment in Flander''s mind. Having seen Ma Hongjun''s terrifying variant fourth soul skill, he even thinks Ma Hongjun can directly defeat Yu Tianxin with one move!


    As long as he can seize the opportunity to launch the fourth soul skill!


    While frank and Xiao Tian are talking, Ma Hongjun flies towards Yu Tianxin, and the fourth soul ring suddenly lights up.


    Before Yu Tianxin had time to react, a faint shadow of the Phoenix emerged from behind Ma Hongjun, sending out a clear and crisp sound of the Phoenix. Then, invisible ripples appeared in the air, enveloping Yu Tianxin in an instant.


    The action of Yu Tianxin is one ton. The whole person is still at the same place. Ma Hongjun''s face shows a touch of slight disdain. With his hands lifted, a dazzling Phoenix pillar of fire rushes out from the foot of Yu Tianxin, covering Yu Tianxin directly!


    "Fat man, don''t make a dead man," Dai mubai saw Ma Hongjun''s action, frowned and drank in a deep voice.


    He didn''t care much about killing his opponent carelessly in the competition, but this time, it was the disciples of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex who fought with them this time. After all, Yu Xiaogang came from the Tyrannosaurus Rex sect of Bluelight, and gave them more guidance. If it was not necessary, they would not kill the students of the blue electric college.


    Hearing Dai mubai''s words, Ma Hongjun shakes his head helplessly and disperses the second attack of Phoenix flame in the second stage of Fengwu Xiaotian strike.


    However, even so, without any precaution, Yu Tianxin, who was directly hit by the Phoenix flame, lost its fighting power and fell to the ground with many charred marks on her body.


    After the soul division and the team leader of the only auxiliary Department lost their combat effectiveness, the remaining five members of the blue electricity college were willing to resist, but in the face of Dai mubai''s and Yang Lin''s terrible attacks, coupled with the poisonous fog released by Dugu Yan, the remaining five members of the College fell to the ground without a minute.


    After the end of the fight, the referee stepped onto the arena and announced in a loud voice: "in the first round of the second round of the preliminaries, Shrek college won against blue electric college, and Shrek college won!"


    Unexpectedly, after the referee''s voice fell, the audience was really silent. Some people''s faces were even more livid in the area where Wu Hun hall and others were located!


    Because the game ended so fast that they couldn''t analyze the strength of all the people in Shrek College from this competition. The only thing that can be determined is that the personal strength of the other five people, except Ning Rongrong and Tai Xiong, is terrible!

 Chapter 954

    Dai mubai and others don''t know what the group of people in the martial spirit hall think. After the referee announced the result, they all went off the challenge arena and walked towards the rest area of Shrek college.


    Seeing Dai mubai leave the stage, Xiao Tian smiles, gets up and leaves the audience. He takes Yu Xiaogang, Dugu Bo and LV Kai to the rest area.


    "This time, Zhu Qing did a good job in blue electricity college," Xiao Tian looked at the people in front of him in the rest area of Shrek college and said with a smile.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s face appeared a shallow smile, but did not speak.


    For her, getting Xiao Tian''s approval is more than defeating the blue electricity college.


    After all, in her opinion, blue electricity college is not even a stumbling block, while Xiao Tian is the only one hundred level deity in the world. It''s not necessary to think about which is more important.


    "As for others," Xiao Tian shakes his head and laughs when he sees Zhu Zhuqing''s expression. Then his eyes fall on Dai mubai, and his tone is calm: "mubai''s arrangement can''t be said to be problematic, but it''s still too simple after all.


    To deal with such an opponent as the blue electricity college, naturally, we will do well, but if facing the same level of opponents, this arrangement will obviously become the breakthrough of the other side. "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Tian pauses for a moment, looks at Dai mubai, and says in a deep voice: "I know what you want to say. You know the strength of blue electricity college, so that''s why we make this arrangement. We don''t want to waste time, do we?"


    Dai mubai hesitated for a moment, then nodded gently.


    "Nonsense Xiao Tian''s face suddenly sank down and said, "Dai mubai, you have to know that you are the captain! Any decision you make is related to the whole team. Any negligence of you may bring irreversible loss to the team!


    I know that the strength of blue electric college is not good, and even has no qualification to pose a threat to you. But the more so, the more you can see whether you are a qualified captain!


    I don''t want to say too much. I''ll send you a word. The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. You can think about the rest. "


    With that, Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on Ma Hongjun and did not speak.


    Seeing Xiao Tian''s expression, Ma Hongjun suddenly said in a low voice, "master Xiao, I''m..."


    "You want to show it, don''t you?" Xiao Tian suddenly opened his mouth, and could not hear any joy or anger in his voice.


    Ma Hongjun quickly shakes his head and looks at Xiao Tian eagerly.


    "You are the only soul master with flying ability in the team," Xiao Tian looked at Ma Hongjun and said in a deep voice: "your task should be to cooperate with your teammates, and clean up the other people in blue electric college first. What did you do


    Without waiting for Ma Hongjun to open his mouth, Xiao Tian continued: "your fourth soul skill, the first stage is a strong field control skill. What did you do with it?


    With you as the center, within a radius of 10 meters, and with such a large control range, you can only control Yu Tianxin alone? "


    "That is, this is a competition. You are facing a team with less tacit cooperation and weak strength. If you go against those experienced mercenaries, you will not be able to release the second stage of your fourth soul skill!"


    Xiao Tian looked at Ma Hongjun, but he didn''t have a good way: "think about it carefully. You are the only soul master with flying ability in the team. Now it is, and it is the same after you step into the realm of" Douluo ".


    Your martial spirit is doomed to rely on you to break the deadlock. If you are still like today, you don''t need to stay in this team. I''d rather kick you out and find a soul master who takes the overall situation into consideration, even if his spirit and talent are not as good as you! "

 Chapter 955

    For Xiao Tian, Dai mubai and other people made too many mistakes in the previous competition between blue electric college and Shrek college.


    Although he did not show any difference when Shrek was on the field, he even discussed with frand and others how Shrek college would defeat their opponents.


    But this does not mean that Xiao Tian can turn a blind eye to the mistakes made by the people of Shrek college!


    "In the next game, Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun will not play first. You two will go to Xiaosan and Xiaowu," Xiao Tian glanced at Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun and said in a deep voice: "you two think about your position and responsibilities in the team! We''ll see what you''re doing before the next game to decide whether you''re going to play or not


    With that, Xiao Tian shook his head and left the rest area of Shrek college.


    After Xiao Tian left, Dugu BOCAI smacked his lips and said to Yu Xiaogang, "master, will elder Xiao make a fuss about it? It''s a competition of crushing in all respects. What should we do with so much attention? After all, these children are still young and have time to make mistakes. "


    "Du Douluo is wrong," Yu Xiaogang shook his head and said solemnly, "if these children are just a group of ordinary people, then naturally there is no problem. They can make mistakes again and again and accumulate experience from them.


    But the problem is that they are not ordinary people, and even their talent is stronger than that of ordinary genius! "


    After talking about this, Yu Xiaogang glanced at the people of Shrek college, and then continued: "therefore, the speed of their progress determines that the strength of the opponents they are facing is also rapidly improved. At each stage, there are very few opportunities for them to make mistakes, or even no chance for them to make mistakes at all!


    Because as long as they have any negligence, their opponents will seize this point and attack them at all costs. At that time, the price to be paid may not be what they can bear!


    Don''t forget how talented Tang Hao was at the beginning, but because of his carelessness, he could hardly protect his wife and children. Even more, he almost fell into the hands of the Wu Hun hall. "


    Hearing Yu Xiaogang''s words, the people of Shrek team can''t help falling into silence. They are not stupid. How can they not know who Yu Xiaogang''s words are for?


    "The master said it well, I did have some inflation before," Dai mubai sighed after a long time and said in a low voice: "the praise and pursuit of the outside world and the rapid improvement of my own strength have made me lose myself.


    If master Xiao Tian didn''t point it out this time, I''m afraid that in the next competition, I''ll probably suffer a big loss


    Ma Hongjun also nodded. He thought about it for a moment. In fact, after he got the fourth soul ring, he began to expand. After all, the skill power of his mutated fourth soul ring was so amazing that he could even defeat the real body of a seven ring soul saint with the real strength of the four ring soul sect!


    However, because of this, he has been a bit forgetful this time, which is why he ran out to fight against Yu Tianxin, rather than cooperate with Yang Lin and Dugu Yan, and clean up the other soul masters of Lantian college.


    "Now that I understand, I''ll have a good reflection," Yu Xiaogang nodded slightly when he saw the expressions of Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun, and said to Tang San, "Xiao San, in the next game, if you can''t expose your strength, try not to expose your strength."

 Chapter 956

    Tang San Wen Yan gently nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I have discretion."


    "You''ve always been steady. I don''t worry about that," Yu Xiaogang shook his head and said in a deep voice, "what I''m afraid is that the martial spirit hall will secretly create momentum and hold you high up to become the target of public criticism."


    "I see," Tang sanlue thought, and understood Yu Xiaogang''s meaning. He said with a low smile, "the martial spirit hall knows nothing about me except that my first and second soul rings are ten thousand years old, and I don''t know any other information about me. It happens that Shigong taught me a way to cover up my ability of Soul Ring some days ago."


    Said, a large number of gold veins of the blue and silver emperor vine from the three palms of the Tang Dynasty spread out, blue silver emperor, four color constantly changing Soul Ring evil spirit is eye-catching.


    "Xiao San, how long can you control the camouflage time of Soul Ring? Will camouflage affect the release and power of soul skills Yuxiaogang saw the situation, and immediately asked.


    As a master of the theory flow in the soul division circle, he knows too well how effective this method is!


    Especially for those soul masters who have had a soul ring for 100000 years by chance, but their strength is not strong, this skill is simply magic!


    As we all know, a soul ring and a soul bone will surely fall after the death of a soul animal for 100000 years. And having a soul ring for 100000 years means that it must have a soul bone!


    Although the Soul Ring of a hundred thousand years can not be plundered, it is not a difficult thing for some evil soul masters to hunt and kill soul masters to seize soul bones.


    What''s more, this skill can be applied to combat. A 100000 year old soul ring is disguised as a 10000 year or even a millennium soul ring. If the opponent reduces his vigilance, there is no need to say much about it!


    "If Shigong displays it, it can keep the soul environment protection in the camouflage state all the time, and it will not affect the release and power of the soul skill," Tang San said helplessly, "I can''t do the same level as Shigong. Once the soul skill is released, the disguised state of the soul ring will be automatically removed."


    "It''s a pity," Yu Xiaogang shook his head and sighed: "in this case, it can only be used as a trick."


    If Tang San can make sure that the soul ring is still in camouflage when releasing the soul skill, he can develop a set of tactics which belongs to Shrek college and takes Tang San as the core.


    However, Tang San''s mastery of the camouflage ability of the Soul Ring did not meet his expectations. In this way, it could only be used as a base card to highlight the strange forces and reverse the situation when necessary.


    "OK, that''s it," Yu Xiaogang waved his hand and said to Tang San: "in the next competition, remember to watch the little dance, don''t let her expose too much strength. In addition, Xiaowu knows how to disguise the soul ring


    Tang Sanwen said with a wry smile on his face, but he said: "Shigong gave me the means of camouflage the soul ring after he taught the dance. Now the dance can release the soul skill and maintain the disguised state of the soul ring."


    "So it is," said Yu Xiaogang. Although he knew that his teacher was fond of dancing, he could not help feeling after listening to Tang San.


    "I hope the martial spirit hall has stopped thinking about how to deal with the dance, otherwise..." Yu Xiaogang turned to look at the direction of the Pope''s hall and sighed: "the anger of a God is not so easy to bear..."

 Chapter 957

    Yu Xiaogang is very clear about Xiaowu''s identity. In fact, there is no secret about Xiaowu''s identity. In addition, he has been in the hall for a long time anyway. He is very clear about the style of qiandaoliu and Qianxun Ji''s father and son.


    A Yin has now reached level 80 soul power. In addition, he has been staying in haotianzong all the year round, and the Wu Hun hall has no way to make any arrangements for ah Yin. Then, the dance, which has been transformed into a beast for hundreds of thousands of years, is bound to become a hot topic in the eyes of the Wu Hun hall!


    Wu Hun hall will definitely make a lot of arrangements for small dance, but before the little dance either followed Xiao Tian or stayed at Shrek college, there was no chance for the temple to make a move.


    We should know that Shrek college has the sword Douluo Chenxin and Gu Douluo Gurong of Qibao liulizong. Even the two brothers Tang Hao and Tang Xiao will protect Shrek College from time to time. Once the Wuhun hall is launched in Shrek college, it is bound to face at least one peak Douluo whose soul power is above level 905!


    As for the small dance under Xiao Tian''s eyes, with Xiao Tian''s doting degree on it, unless qiandaoliu has made the plan of all the people who have done the little dance to fall, otherwise, as long as Qian Daoliu is not crazy, he can never do it under Xiao Tian''s eyes.


    Shaking his head, Yu Xiaogang casually told Tang San what to pay attention to in the next competition, and also left the rest area of Shrek college.


    He didn''t worry about what accidents would happen to all the people at Shrek college in the rest area. After all, Xiao Tian was sitting in the audience. With his strength, any wind and grass near the rest area could not escape his perception. No matter what happened, he could arrive in time.


    What''s more, it is absolutely impossible for Wu Hun hall to do anything against Shrek college in the mainland senior soul master competition, and there will be no accident for any team in the rest area. Otherwise, this is the sign of the hall of martial spirit!


    When Yu Xiao just returned to the audience, she found that there was a woman beside Flander. She was staring at him with a pretty face. But not far behind them, Xiao Tian and Tang Hao were talking and laughing, as if they had not seen anything here.


    "Two dragons, two dragons," said Yu Xiaogang, looking awkwardly at the woman beside him, hesitating for a moment.


    When Xiao Tian asked him to go to Shrek college to meet Frand, he had expected the day to come. After all, Xiao Tian had said that he planned to reorganize the golden iron triangle.


    It''s just that after more than five years at Shrek college, Xiao Tian seems to have forgotten that he once said that he would reorganize the golden iron triangle. At the beginning, he was secretly happy that he didn''t have to face that embarrassing feeling, but he didn''t expect to see Liu Erlong here.


    Seeing Xiao Tian, who is joking with Tang Hao, Yu Xiaogang is helpless. He doesn''t believe that Liu Erlong will appear here for no reason. I''m afraid that his teacher''s promotion will not be absent.


    "I thought you would hide from me this time?" Liu Erlong glared at Yu Xiaogang, and the bitterness in his words could not be hidden.


    "Ha ha, er long Mei, Xiao Gang, you can talk slowly. I''ll go to other places to have a look," frand said with a smile. He then walked towards Xiao Tian and Tang Hao.

 Chapter 958

    Yu Xiaogang was silent for a while. He said to Liu Erlong, "let''s talk in another place. There are too many people here."


    Liu Erlong nodded and followed Yu Xiaogang toward the rest area of Shrek college.


    They did not find that in the auditorium, an old man dressed in splendid clothes, who was not angry and self-confident, grabbed another old man and shook his head gently.


    However, Xiao Tian, who was chatting with Tang Hao, noticed the two men''s movements and asked Tang Hao, "who are the two old men?"


    "La Ren, the patriarch of the overlord clan of blue electricity, is also the father of the master. In addition, he should be his second younger brother, the father of Liu Erlong," Tang Hao hesitated for a moment, and then said.


    He did not know much about bawangzong, because although haotianzong and bawangzong were the same three schools, he had never paid attention to the overlord sect.


    If it wasn''t for the plot of haotianzong between the overlord sect and the Wuhun hall, he would not have been interested in understanding the information of the overlord sect.


    Therefore, in addition to the leader of the overlord sect of blue electricity, he knew few of the high-level of the overlord sect.


    "The one who was pulled up is the second elder of blue electric overlord Zong, Yufeng, level 89 soul duel. It''s only half a step away from the realm of the title Douluo," Ning Fengzhi came over from the side and said with a smile.


    As the leader of the Qibao Liuli sect, he controls an extremely large intelligence network and knows the information of the last three clans.


    Xiao Tian just nodded after hearing the speech. Then he said with a smile, "I don''t know what the master and Liu Erlong will do."


    "Xiao Gang''s temperament has always been quite stubborn. Since he left quietly at the beginning, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to untie his heart knot this time."


    Xiao Tian frowned, but didn''t say much.


    In recent years, Yu Xiaogang has not been around him for a long time. Although some novel ideas he occasionally put forward will have some impact on Yu Xiaogang, it is not easy for him to untie his heart knot and really accept Liu Erlong.


    But soon Xiao Tian''s eyebrows spread out. He just wants to reunite the golden iron triangle. What does Yu Xiaogang do with Liu Erlong?


    What''s more, today''s yuxiaogang is no longer the original waste. I''m afraid that master of martial spirit theory will not care too much about the worldly vision.


    A few people did not wait for a long time, they saw Yu Xiaogang and Liu Erlong walking hand in hand, both with a faint smile on their faces.


    "Congratulations, sister Erlong. You''ve got what you want this time," frand said with a smile as he saw their faces.


    "Boss Fu, you''ve been working hard these years," Liu Erlong nodded gently. "I didn''t expect Xiaogang to change so much..."


    "It''s not my credit," frand said with a wry smile. "Don''t you know Xiao Gang''s stubborn temper? I can''t persuade him


    "I understand," Liu Erlong took a deep breath. His eyes fell on Xiao Tian and said respectfully, "younger Liu Erlong, I''ve met master Xiao."


    "Still called elder?" Xiao Tian shakes his head and laughs, "change your mouth, call me a teacher, I listen to a bit smoothly."


    Liu Erlong was silent for a moment, then said respectfully, "Liu Erlong has met the teacher!"


    She is very clear about what Xiao Tian''s words mean. Obviously, Xiao Tian agrees with the relationship between him and Yu Xiaogang. Even, the hundred level God is only willing to come forward to protect him!


    Otherwise, even if she and Yu Xiaogang are together, Xiao Tian doesn''t need to change her name to a teacher.

 Chapter 959

    You should know that Tang Hao is a Yin''s husband. For so many years, Xiao Tian has never asked Tang Hao to call him "teacher". Such a "teacher" is enough to make her and Yu Xiaogang calm down to the criticism of the world!


    After all, she doesn''t think that anyone on this continent has the courage to criticize a hundred level deity!


    Especially now, criticizing her and Yu Xiaogang, in a sense, is criticizing Xiao Tian!


    "Watch the game," Xiao Tianchong and Liu Erlong nodded, and his eyes fell on the challenge arena below. During this period, the second round of the preliminary round has come to an end. Now, what is going on in the arena is the last one, with the first team of wuhundian against Huanglong college.


    Huanglong college is a well-known soul division college in Xingluo empire. However, when facing the first team of wuhundian, it has no resistance and is soon defeated. Even the whole strength of the first team of wuhundian is not forced out.


    "Next is the third round of the qualifying round, the first game, Shrek college vs. four elements college!" After the players of Huanglong academy and wuhundian team left the arena, the referee immediately announced.


    Hearing the referee''s words, Xiao Tian turned his lips and disdained to say, "it''s still such a boring trick."


    The strength of four elements college in the first two rounds of the pre competition can be ranked in the top five of all colleges. The martial spirit hall arranged Shrek college to match the four element college in the third round, just to explore where the bottom of Shrek college is.


    "Although the strength of the four elements college is not weak, it''s still a little worse to fight with the junior three," Yu Xiaogang also shook his head and said faintly: "if you want to test the bottom line of junior three, unless the first team of the Wuhun hall hands in person."


    But Yu Xiaogang is very clear, until the final, the first team of Wu Hun hall will not compete with Shrek college in any case, and the hall will not take risks until they know the details of Tang San.


    Even if the average soul power of the first team of Wu Hun hall is over 50, the level of soul power is far higher than that of all the people in Shrek college.


    "Take a look at the performance of junior three," Xiao Tian smiles and looks down at the challenge arena.


    Soon, seven people from Shrek college, led by Tang San, stepped onto the arena, while the four elements college on the other side also sent its own students.


    "Well? Has Shrek changed? " Seeing Tang San and others on the stage, there was an uproar in the audience. Ma Hongjun, who was the most brilliant in the last game, and Dai mubai, who was in charge of directing the whole team, were replaced, which made some audiences who did not know the strength of Shrek college feel puzzled.


    Not only the audience who don''t know the strength of Shrek college, but also the people in the hall of martial spirit are puzzled. They don''t understand why Shrek college will send out the two strongest people in this round.


    "Is it that Shrek is not going to continue to hide its clumsiness?" A master of the branch Hall of Wu Hun Temple frowned and said in a low voice, "the boy of haotianzong should be the most powerful?


    The little girl next to him heard that Xiao Tian valued him more than the boy of haotianzong, and his strength should not be underestimated. To deal with a four element college, she sent both of them to the school. Is she going to make a strong position? "


    At a time when people are confused, both sides in the challenge arena have released their own martial spirits.


    In addition to the team leader, the remaining six people in the four element college are all four ring soul school, and the Soul Ring ratio is the best. The team leader has reached an amazing level 50 soul power. Two yellow, two purple and one black soul rings are suspended behind him, giving people heavy pressure.

 Chapter 960

    In the previous mainland senior soul masters competition, the strength of the four elements college is enough to compete for the championship, but this time, the audience''s attention in the audience is not on the four elements college.


    Because at the same time that the seven people of the four elements Institute released the spirit of martial arts, the people of Shrek college also released their own spirit!


    Yang Lin''s soul rings have been seen by all the audience in the audience, so they don''t feel too surprised. However, Tang Sanhe''s Soul Ring match with Xiaowu has blinded a group of people''s eyes!


    "Well? The Soul Ring of Xiao San and Xiao dance In the audience, Tang Hao is stunned when he sees the Soul Ring of Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu, and then turns his eyes to Xiao Tian.


    Although he didn''t know how old the fourth ring of Tang San was, he was very clear that the third ring of Tang San should be 100000 years old.


    Because Tang San''s third soul ring is his help to hunt and kill. At the beginning, he spent a lot of time looking for that one hundred thousand year old human face spider.


    "It''s just a little trick," Xiao Tian said with a smile. "The soul rings of Xiao San and Xiao Wu are camouflaged to hide the real years."


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Tang Hao suddenly realized that he looked at the direction of the people in the hall of Wu Hun, and a look of ridicule flashed through his eyes.


    "The last two soul rings of haotianzong''s boy are only ten thousand years old?" In the audience, the head of a branch Hall of Wuhun hall frowned and his expression changed.


    When qianrenxue went to haotianzong to challenge him, Tang San already had two ten thousand year soul rings, and even the second one had reached more than 80000 years old. There is no reason that the third and fourth soul ring is only Wannian soul ring.


    He didn''t believe that with the strength of haotianzong and Xiaotian, he couldn''t find a hundred thousand year old beast suitable for Tang San!


    "What kind of disguised soul skill or soul bone should it be?" a cold female voice sounded in the ears of the branch hall master of the martial spirit hall. A woman in luxurious clothes and robes slowly got up and walked to the edge of the auditorium.


    "What the Archbishop said is reasonable, but in this way, it is not a waste of the talent of the boy haotianzong?" The master of the temple looked at the woman in front of him and said respectfully.


    He is very clear about the identity of this woman, the Archbishop of the martial spirit hall, the owner of the twin martial spirits, and the level 98 peak Douluo - bibidon!


    Moreover, he knew that if it had not been for the fact that biebidong was cut off and his soul bone was taken out, the Archbishop of Wu Hun temple would have reached level 99 of soul power, standing on the top of the mainland just like the three extreme duels!


    "100000 year soul ring has two soul skills. With haotianzong''s talent, I''m afraid the third and fourth soul rings are all grade 100000. What''s more, the boy''s martial spirit may not only have one soul ring skill, but it''s nothing to him to waste one soul ring skill."


    Bibidong looks at Tang San with a deep sense of killing in his eyes.


    She used to have a close relationship with Yu Xiaogang. She knew a lot about some theories of Yu Xiaogang. She even had a say in the twin martial spirit!


    According to some information about Tang San collected by Wu Hun hall, she has already guessed that Tang San has another martial spirit, and even what the other one is.

 Chapter 961

    "Archbishop, do you mean..." When the master of the temple heard Bi Dong''s words, his face was shocked and said: "the boy of haotianzong may be a twin warrior soul?"


    He is very clear about how powerful the twin spirit is, because he is the owner of the twin spirit!


    Although bibidong has only level 98 soul power, its combat power is as high as that of the martial spirit hall, which worships thousands of streams. It can be said that bibidong has already stood at the peak of the mainland.


    If Tang San also has twin martial spirits and a hundred level deity like Xiao Tian, he only gives careful instructions


    I''m afraid that in the next few decades, Wu Hun hall will have to be a man with his tail between his legs!


    "There''s a guess," biedong nodded gently, his eyes falling on Xiaowu''s body, and his eyes were even more murderous.


    With her strength, it is not difficult to see what the noumenon of small dance is.


    "The fish that missed the net?" Bibidong watched the little dance and murmured: "the soul bone that Xiao Tian asked for back should be absorbed by this little girl?"


    As he spoke, bibidong unconsciously touched his right shoulder. The soul bone that Xiao Tian begged to go back to was the right arm bone. It was not other people who had fused that soul bone. It was her!


    If it was not because she was later chosen as her successor by the God of rosha, it would be very difficult for her to recover her right arm.


    "Let that soul bone rest on you for a while," bibeton''s eyes narrowed slightly, his narrow eyes full of violence.


    The little dance on the challenge arena seemed to notice something. Looking in the direction of bibidon, he could not find any clue. He could not help shaking his head, and his face was puzzled.


    "Little dance, what''s the matter?" Tang San, aware of the difference in the dance, immediately concerned about the way.


    Because of the reason to preserve their strength, he and Xiaowu just released the soul ring, and did not participate in the battle with several people in the four element college. Instead, they acted in the side and exerted pressure on several people in the four element college, which made the people in the four element college unable to concentrate on fighting with their opponents.


    "I''m ok," the little dance shook her head. "Just now I felt that someone was peeping at me and seemed to have a strong intention to kill me


    Forget it, I don''t think there''s anything left in the four elements college. Brother, you''d better pay attention to the people in the four element college. "


    Tang San nodded gently, his right hand was on his waist, and he was watching the leader of the four element College. There was a faint wave of soul power on his body.


    His secret weapon, also belongs to the self creation soul skill, is not prohibited by the competition!


    "It seems that you can''t win without playing cards!" As if aware of Tang San''s action, the team leader of the four element college forced back the Thai bear who was fighting with him, turned his head and cried out: "Bingfeng, Binghuang, make a unique move!"


    Two very similar looking girls smell speech at the same time, exerting their soul skills, temporarily forced Yang Lin back to the rear of the team. The rest of the four elements college fought with their opponents one after another, and then took the opportunity to step back to protect the two sisters Bingfeng and Binghuang.


    "Little dance!" Tang San saw the action of all the people in the four element Institute, and immediately he said: "the fourth soul skill!"


    After hearing the speech, Xiaowu did not hesitate. The fourth Soul Ring behind her suddenly brightened. A group of dazzling golden mansions centered on her covered all seven people of Shrek college!


    The fourth soul skill of soft bone rabbit -- holy barrier!


    Assign up to 10 targets, attach a layer of sacred barrier to the target, and increase the target''s own defense by 500% for 10 seconds. Use only once a day!

 Chapter 962

    At the moment when Xiaofei releases the soul skill, Bingfeng and Binghuang''s martial spirit integration skills are also ready. In front of the two sisters, a lifelike ice crystal Phoenix opens its wings and carries ice crystals all over the sky, and rushes towards the seven people of Shrek college.


    With the formation of ice crystal Phoenix, the whole challenge arena is covered with cold air, and a layer of frost condenses on the ground of the challenge arena, as if you are in the ice and snow.


    "The fusion degree of this martial spirit fusion technology has reached 80% On the challenge arena, Xiao Tian saw this scene and couldn''t help laughing.


    "The degree of integration should reach 83%. At their age, it is a natural gift to be able to display such a high degree of integration of martial arts and spirits."


    Jade small just nodded gently, the words are also quite praise, "is two good seedlings, if the teacher you to guide, they are now afraid to be able to take charge of one side."


    "Forget it," Xiao Tian shook his head and didn''t have a good airway: "the girl in Xiaowu doesn''t let people worry. If I take time to give advice to junior, they will be very tired. Add two more..."


    Yuxiaogang can''t help being speechless when he hears the speech. He is a teacher who can walk alone in the mainland in terms of strength and Research on the spirit of martial arts. However, there is only one thing that he is too lazy.


    Hearing the conversation between Yu Xiaogang and Xiao Tian, Ning Fengzhi said: "master Xiao, don''t you worry about Xiaosan?


    The fusion degree has reached 83%, which can be said to be doubled. Although the performers are only two four ring soul schools, the power is enough to hurt the soul king and even the soul emperor. "


    "It''s just 83 percent fusion," Xiao Tian turned his lips and disdained.


    Among the seven Shrek monsters, Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing have the same martial spirit integration skills. Under the guidance of Yu Xiaogang and Zhu Zhuqing over the years, Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing have improved the integration of martial spirit integration techniques to 95%.


    However, even if Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing are 95% integrated, they can''t hurt the people under the protection of Xiaofei''s sacred barrier. What''s more, the strength of Bingfeng Binghuang is far less than the 80% integration of martial spirit and soul skill of Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing''s soul masters?


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Ning Feng flashed a fine light in his eyes, and didn''t say anything more.


    From Xiao Tian''s words, he heard some other information, such as martial spirit fusion technique.


    Xiao Tian said that the fusion degree was only 83%, not just the martial spirit fusion technique


    Naturally, he would not fail to recognize the hidden meaning.


    "Some of the people in Shrek college have the skills of martial spirit integration?" Ning Fengzhi''s eyes fell on the seven people of Shrek college on the challenge arena. A look of thinking appeared in his eyes, and he said in his heart: "are Tang San and Xiaowu the two children? They have grown up together since childhood, and it is really possible... "


    "What am I worried about? Rong Rong is also a member of Shrek college now. In any case, Qibao Liuli Zong will not go to Shrek college and haotianzong. What should worry about is Wu Hun hall!"


    Ning Feng sighs in his heart, and his eyes fall behind the challenge arena. Ning Rongrong, who is protected by Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu, has a look of relief in his eyes.


    There is such a daughter in, even if he has any accident, Qibao Liuli Zong can also rest assured!

 Chapter 963

    In the challenge arena, the people of Shrek college don''t know what happened in the audience. Faced with the martial spirit integration technology released by Bing Feng and Bing Huang, several people in Shrek college, though protected by the sacred barrier released by Xiao Fei, dare not be too careless and release defensive soul skills to protect themselves.


    "à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦.


    With the frightful chill, the tiny ice crystals fall from the sky and make small holes on the ground. The sacred barrier released by the dance collides with the ice crystal, and ripples are created.


    In the audience, except for Xiao Tian and others, most of the audience held their breath and looked at the people of Shrek college on the challenge arena without blinking their eyes.


    They are very clear about what the martial spirit integration technology represents. In the same level, those who have mastered the martial spirit integration technology can completely sweep the opponents at the same level, and even can take advantage of this to challenge!


    The most representative is the Geshi dragon snake couple and the golden iron triangle!


    At the beginning, the Dragon Lord Mengshu and Shepo chaotianxiang, an eight ring soul duel and a six ring soul emperor, were able to compete with the title Douluo by virtue of the 90% integration of martial arts and spirits.


    The golden iron triangle is even more exaggerated. When the golden iron triangle was in the world, two six ring soul emperors and a two ring great soul master were able to defeat hundouluo by using martial arts and soul integration techniques, and even could support for a moment under the title of Douluo!


    It can also prove how strong the martial spirit integration technology is!


    Although they were greatly shocked by the Soul Ring displayed by the seven people of Shrek college, after the appearance of the martial spirit integration technology, the hearts of even the audience who were determined to win the victory of Shrek college began to shake after the appearance of the martial spirit integration technology.


    After all, it''s a martial spirit fusion technique, which is enough to make the soul division invincible at the same level, or even surpass the level to challenge!


    Lei Ming, the team leader of the four elements college, is staring at the ice shrouded seven people of Shrek college, and his soul power is surging.


    He has confidence in the martial spirit integration skills of Bing Feng and Bing Huang, but he is still a little worried about the unique fourth Soul Ring of ten thousand years in Shrek college and the whole ten thousand year Soul Ring of Tang sanfei.


    After all, he has never seen the fourth Soul Ring for ten thousand years, except those people like Shrek college!


    Let alone the fourth ring in ten thousand years. If the fourth ring can reach 5000 years, it is enough to be cultivated by many soul teachers'' colleges as talents with all their resources.


    Generally speaking, many soul masters can have the best match of soul rings, which is enough for them to show off for a long time!


    The frost doesn''t last long. After all, Bingfeng and Binghuang have no more than 412 levels of soul power. It is also a great burden for them to maintain the martial spirit integration skills.


    As the frost dispersed, a touch of golden light pierced through the misty fog. The seven figures of Shrek college appeared on the challenge arena, surrounded by golden light, setting them off like gods.


    The two sisters of Bingfeng and Binghuang have exhausted all their soul power, and their martial spirit integration skills have not hurt all the people in Shrek college!


    "Let''s give up," he said, seeing that the seven men of Shrek college were unhurt, and thunder''s original stirring soul power subsided in an instant, and then said decisively.

 Chapter 964

    When he was able to serve as the leader of the four elements college, he naturally would not be indecisive. Seeing that seven people of Shrek college had taken their strongest cards, he immediately made a decision and did not intend to waste soul power on several people in Shrek college.


    After all, in the third round of the preliminary round, the remaining colleges are not good at fighting. If they expose too much strength against Shrek college, they will not be able to do anything in the later competitions.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate at all, and even gave up his intention to use the soul skill to make up for the last attack after several people in Shrek college took over the martial spirit integration skill.


    "The third round, the first game, Shrek against four elements, Shrek won Hearing the thunder, the referee immediately boarded the arena and announced in a loud voice.


    Then the people of Shrek college and the four elements college took a stand, and the referee announced the two sides to be played in the next match, but these had nothing to do with Xiao Tian and others.


    Xiao Tian and his colleagues left the audience when they were in the public position of Shrek college. For them, apart from the battle of the first team in the Wuhun hall, other colleges have nothing to care about.


    After all, Yu Xiaogang has collected a lot of information about the players of other participating colleges before that. Even if they have any other cards, the subsequent games will be held once a day. In the face of the sacred barrier of the complete cooling of the little dance, there is no threat to several people in Shrek college.


    As for the first team of wuhundian, as the champion of the last mainland senior soul division competition, the first team of wuhundian, as a seed team, directly participates in the top four battle, without wasting time in the preliminary competition.


    ¡­¡­


    In the rest area of Shrek college, Xiao Tian sits on a chair and takes a nap. In front of him, all the people of Shrek college sit together around a round table, including Tang Hao and Ning Fengzhi.


    As for jiandouluo and gudouluo, the guardians of the Qibao Liuli sect, they had different opinions when Shrek college played against the four element school. Now they are trying to persuade each other.


    As for the means of persuasion, there is no need to say more.


    "Today''s preliminaries are over, and tomorrow will be the top 16 battle. With the practice of Wu Hun hall, we are likely to go to Luoyu college or Xingqiu college.


    The former is the most famous senior soul Teacher College in Prince Luoyu, which has trained many famous soul masters. As for the latter, it is the top three colleges in the Xingluo Empire, second only to the Royal College of Xingluo and the Xinghun college founded by Zhu family of Xingluo empire. "


    After a pause, Yu Xiaogang continued: "this time, Xingwei college will send students to participate in the senior soul master competition. It should also be in the mind of attacking the Tiandou empire. After all, in the past senior soul master competitions, the star Empire seldom has the power to send students to participate in the competition.


    As for why the star Empire suddenly wants to attack the Tiandou empire with the help of this soul division competition, it may be because the star Empire suffered a lot of losses on the battlefield some time ago


    Yang Lin can''t help but feel his nose when he hears the speech. Some time ago, the star Luo Empire suffered losses on the battlefield, which is largely due to him.


    We should know that although the war between Tiandou Empire and Xingluo empire is fierce, there is also an iron rule, that is, unless there is a large-scale war between the two countries, the soul division above hunzong is not allowed to participate in the war.

 Chapter 965

    Some time ago, when he had not left the army of Tiandou Empire, although he only had more than 30 levels of soul power, with the combination of two purple and one black terror soul rings and soul breaking spears, the soul sect of the star empire on the battlefield was rarely his opponent.


    Because of this, the army of Tiandou Empire took advantage of him.


    He did not expect that because of his reasons, the star Empire even sent students to defeat Tiandou empire in the senior soul division competition.


    "Meteorite college?" Dai mubai''s eyebrows wrinkled when he heard the speech, and a deep sense of killing flashed through his eyes. Even Zhu Zhuqing''s face became somewhat unnatural.


    "Boss Dai, Zhuqing, what''s wrong with Xingqiu college?" Xiaowu saw Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing''s expression, and immediately curious.


    Dai mubai hesitated for a moment, looked at Zhu Zhuqing, then nodded slightly. Then he said, "I am the Third Prince of Xingluo Empire, and Zhuqing is the second daughter of Zhu family in Xingluo empire.


    Different from Tiandou Empire, only those who stand out from the struggle between princes can sit on the throne of Xingluo Empire, while those who fail to do so will die! "


    Dai mubai sighed and continued: "at the beginning, I didn''t want to get involved in the fight for the throne, so I was pushed out by the big brother and finally left the star empire. By chance, I arrived at Shrek College


    And this meteorite college is exactly where my elder brother Davis studied. Because of his age, since the star meteorite college has sent students, he must be one of them. "


    "It''s not just Davis," Zhu Zhuqing said suddenly, in a cold voice: "Miss Zhu, my cousin Zhu Zhuyun, is also studying in the meteorite Institute. Although she has not been seen in the meteorite college competition before, she will never miss this competition.


    At the end of the preliminaries, in the next 16 strong battles, star meteorite college should not continue to hide its clumsy, Davis and my cousin should be on the stage


    "Boss Dai, what do you mean?" Ma Hongjun hesitated for a moment and said in a deep voice, "shall we just beat your brother or --"


    MA Hongjun stopped here, raised his hand and made a neck wiping action, with sharp eyes.


    Since Dai mubai said that the struggle for the throne of the star empire was so fierce, even if Dai mubai killed Davis and Zhu Zhuyun in the soul division contest, it would be OK, right?


    Dai mubai was silent for a moment. To tell the truth, he had no interest in the throne. Otherwise, he would not have left Tiandou Empire even if Davis and several other princes excluded him.


    But before the game, he has exposed his own two yellow, one purple and one black soul ring match, with Davis''s temperament, is sure to eliminate the root.


    After all, the strength he showed was enough to threaten Davis.


    The great prince of Xingluo empire is not a man who can talk about brotherhood.


    "Davis, after all, is the great prince of the Stella Empire, and Zhu Zhuyun is also the first lady of the Zhu family. If you kill them, it is hard to guarantee that Zhu family and Davis supporters will not jump out to find trouble. Although those people are not enough to fight by Uncle Tang alone, it is a problem after all."


    Zhu Zhuqing suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice was cold: "just scrap them."

 Chapter 966

    Hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s words, all the people in Shrek college are awe inspiring and look at Zhu Zhuqing with the same eyes as looking at the monster.


    They only knew Zhu Zhuqing was cold-blooded before, but they didn''t expect Zhu Zhuqing to be able to say such words lightly about abandoning Davis and Zhu Zhuyun!


    After all, Zhu Zhuyun is her cousin, and Davis is closely related to her.


    However, Tang Hao and Dugu Bo appreciated Zhu Zhuqing''s decision. Tang Hao clapped the table and laughed: "girl, don''t worry. If you kill the eldest prince and Miss Zhu of Xingluo empire by mistake, uncle Tang will help you solve the problem!"


    Even Dugu Bo said in a cold voice: "little girl, although I''m not as powerful as Haotian Douluo, I''m a bit more powerful than Haotian Douluo to deal with the soul masters below the title of Douluo.


    If someone really comes to you in time, as long as their strength is not up to the title Douluo, I will help you to solve them. "


    At the words of Tang Hao and Dugu Bo, all the people in Shrek college are twitching. Tang Hao and Dugu Bo are fighting at the same time. As long as it is not the title Douluo at the level of sword fighting luochenxin, it is an extravagant hope that the whole body will retreat!


    "OK, let''s put aside the affairs of the meteorite Academy. Even if Davis and Zhu Zhuyun have the same skills of martial spirit integration, and there is a sacred barrier of dancing, it''s not a threat to you."


    Yu Xiaogang opened his mouth and attracted people''s attention. He said in a deep voice: "now the key point is Luoyu college. If my intelligence is correct, Luoyu college also has martial spirit integration technology. And their martial spirit integration technology is jointly performed by four people, and the degree of integration is as high as 98%!


    Once they release the martial spirit integration skill, even the soul saint should avoid the edge temporarily! "


    As one of the golden iron triangle, the first person to study the theory of martial spirit, Yu Xiaogang is very clear about the power of the four people''s martial spirit fusion technology!


    It is no exaggeration to say that under the same degree of integration, the difference between the two and the four is just like the difference between the ten-year Soul Ring and the ten-year soul ring. There is no comparability at all!


    Even with the strength of the three Tang Dynasty and the four four ring soul sects, I''m afraid it is difficult to retreat from the whole body.


    Hearing Yu Xiaogang''s words, Tang San and others were surprised. Even Xiao Tian, who had been sleeping with his eyes closed, opened his eyes, looked at Yu Xiaogang and asked, "is the intelligence accurate?"


    "This is the news that the spies under Lord Ning''s command have brought back," Yu Xiaogang looked at Ning Feng and continued: "the intelligence ability of Qibao Liuli sect, I don''t think I need to say more about it?"


    All of them nodded. Because of the particularity of Qibao liulizong''s martial spirit, the intelligence ability of Qibao liulizong can almost be said to have walked alone in the mainland. Since the news from Luoyu college was brought back by the spies of Qibao liulizong, there would be almost no mistake.


    "In this case, Luoyu college is really a big enemy," Lu Kai, who has never said much before, said with a heavy expression: "I saw that Luoyu college had spent a lot of effort against canghui college. I thought that this college could not even enter the top 16, but I didn''t expect to hide so deeply."


    He came to the mainland with Xiao Tian for a long time. Although he spent most of his time in Shrek college, he was quite familiar with some forces in Tiandou empire.

 Chapter 967

    According to his understanding, canghui college ranks at the bottom of tianluodi''s domestic advanced colleges.


    And Luoyu college and canghui college before the fight is quite difficult, in his want to come to the strength of Luoyu college is just so, to be able to enter the third round of the preliminary round is just luck, did not encounter a strong opponent.


    But now it seems that the Luoyu college is really deep enough!


    Almost lost in the hands of canghui college, can resist not exposing the cards!


    If it wasn''t for the intelligence sent back by the spies of Qibao liulizong, and it was really waiting for Shrek college and Luoyu college to fight against each other and let Luoyu college display its martial spirit fusion without any precaution, I''m afraid that Shrek college would really suffer a heavy loss!


    But now


    Lu Kai could not help but turn his eyes to Xiao Tian. He knew that this powerful elder liked to strangle all threats in the cradle, in case he would bring trouble later.


    "Since Luoyu college is so deep, let them hide a little deeper," Xiao Tian smiles, his eyes fall on Tang San, and says faintly: "Xiao San, if you go to Luoyu college next time, show them the fourth soul skill and send them to the end."


    Tang San Wen Yan nodded his head and said, "Sir, don''t worry, I won''t give Luoyu college any chance to use his soul skills."


    Tang San has a strong confidence in the power of his fourth soul skill. Even if the five ring soul king is unprepared, it is difficult to take over his fourth soul skill. What''s more, the average soul power of Luoyu college doesn''t have level 40 soul masters?


    "Then there''s nothing to worry about," Xiao Tian waved his hand and said faintly, "all go down and prepare. If you want to go to the star meteorite college, you should die. There''s no need to worry about anything. I''d like to see who dares to move!"


    With that, Xiao Tian closed his eyes again and fell into a false sleep.


    After hearing Xiao Tian''s words, all the people in Shrek college didn''t say much. They got up one after another and found their own places to practice. Tang Hao returned to the audience. After all, there was a competition for haotianzong''s disciples.


    Although after solving the second team of Wu Hun hall, Tang Hao''s task of leading the team to participate in the competition has been completed for the most part. But since haotianzong has participated in the competition, if he does not take a place, he will lose the face of the first one in the world.


    As for Dugu Bo and others, they stayed in the rest area and did not walk around.


    Soon, with haotianzong''s disciples defeating their opponents, the final round of the preliminary round officially ended. With the departure of the students from the participating colleges, the originally lively audience quickly became empty


    The next day, all the people at Shrek college got up early, and then led by Yu Xiaogang, they went outside the Pope''s palace. As for Xiao Tian, he still stayed in the rest area.


    For him, whether it is against Starfall college or Luoyu college, the result of this game has been doomed for a long time, and he is not willing to waste his time on it.


    Different from the previous preliminaries, after the competition entered the final 16, there were obviously more spectators in the audience, and many soul masters who were not interested in the preliminaries also rushed in one after another.


    After all, the entry standard of the mainland senior soul division competition is not high. Apart from requiring the participants to be no more than 20 years old, there is no requirement for the soul power of the contestants!


    Therefore, in previous competitions, many soul masters who failed to reach level 30 even signed up for the competition, leading to many soul masters losing interest in the preliminary competition.


    But the competition of the top 16 is different. To be able to win from a large number of participants and become one of the top 16 colleges, the strength should not be underestimated. Maybe there will be some good seedlings among them.


    These spectators, who are either digging at the foot of the wall or trying to attract disciples, will not miss the last 16.

 Chapter 968

    After almost all the audience in the audience, the referee took the stage and announced the two sides of the opening game of the top 16.


    After hearing the name list of the opening battle, Yu Xiaogang and other talents found that they really overestimated the integrity of the martial spirit hall, because the two sides of the opening war were not other people, it was Shrek college and the madfight college that was "borrowed" by haotianzong!


    "Wu Hun hall is really a bad hand," because Xiao Tian believed that Shrek college would win the game. Therefore, he did not come to watch the battle. Instead, he opened his mouth to Yu Xiaogang.


    Yu Xiaogang, who had been in the Wuhun hall for some time, shook his head and sighed as he watched the people of Shrek college and haotianzong disciples slowly climbing the arena.


    In order to target at Shrek college, Wu Hun hall has been used to its utmost. If in the past, if haotianzong disciples and Shrek college were not eliminated in the middle of the way, the two sides would only meet in the final final. In the previous competition, the two sides would never have any intersection.


    Now the Wu Hun hall has arranged for the disciples of Shrek college and haotianzong to fight against each other in the opening battle of the top 16. The intention of this is that the fool can understand.


    "The mainland senior soul division competition, the top 16 battle, the first game, Shrek college vs. crazy fight college!"


    The referee saw that both sides had already appeared on the stage, and said in a hurry.


    However, before he announced the start of the game, a quiet voice came from the side: "crazy fight academy abstained."


    The judge looked at him in amazement. Tang Feng and Tang Yun were looking at him jokingly. The faces of the five haotianzong disciples behind the two brothers were full of disdain.


    Seeing the expressions of Tang Feng, Tang Yun and others, the referee felt that there was a burning anger in his heart. He was a member of the martial spirit hall. Naturally, he knew why crazy fight college and Shrek college collided in the first round.


    "You have to think clearly, once you abstain, you will no longer be eligible to participate in the mainland senior soul division contest!" The referee looked at Tang Feng and others and yelled.


    This rule does exist, because in previous competitions, many colleges often choose to abstain in order to preserve their strength after entering the round robin of the 16th and even the 8th, and even some colleges have made a lot of loopholes by virtue of the qualification of abstention.


    Therefore, later, the mainland senior soul division competition simply cancelled the qualification of all participating colleges to abstain. Any college that dares to abstain in the competition will be permanently banned from participating in the competition!


    "Then don''t participate in it," Tang Yun curled his mouth and said calmly.


    They are haotianzong''s disciples. They seldom take part in such boring competitions. The reason why they come out this time is just to find the place where the Wuhun hall and the blue power overlord clan went to haotianzong''s provocation.


    In the case of Tang San Xiaowu''s top combat power and even the two high-end combat power of Tai Xiong Yang Lin, it is possible to beat up the second team of Wu Hun hall. For Tang Yun, these haotianzong disciples, the purpose of coming here has been achieved.


    In this case, it doesn''t make sense for them to participate in the mainland senior soul division competition.


    What''s more, haotianzong''s disciples "borrowed" the quota of Madu college to participate in the senior soul master competition. Even if the competition is prohibited, it is also the Madu college!

 Chapter 969

    Hearing Tang Yun''s words, the referee''s face became extremely ugly, but did not know what to say.


    He is very clear about the origin of Tang Yun and other people. The senior soul master competition is nothing for Tang Yun and others. It''s really fantastic to use this to threaten them.


    However, he had no choice. After all, he was born in the Wuhun hall, and he was also clear about the planning of the hall. The pressure brought by Shrek college and haotianzong''s disciples to the hall was too great. The hall had to consider eliminating one of them earlier in order to reduce the resistance that the first team of the hall might encounter.


    You know, according to the internal evaluation of the Wuhun hall, the Madu college where haotianzong''s disciples replaced and Shrek college are qualified to be among the top four and fight with the first team of Wuhun hall!


    At that time, no matter whether the first team of Wu Hun hall fights with Madu college or Shrek college, it will certainly expose part of its strength,


    in order to make the first team of wuhundian play in the strongest state, they will kill the seven players from Shrek college by surprise, and the hall of Wu soul can only arrange haotianzong and Shrek college to match up in advance.


    "Crazy fight college abstained, and Shrek college won. Because of the abstention, crazy fight college was deprived of the qualification to participate in the senior soul master contest!"


    The referee took a look at Tang Yun with hatred, and finally he was helpless.


    He was just a referee and told Tang Yun the consequences of their abstention. In this case, Tang Yun still wanted to abstain. He had no way to stop him.


    "Brother Tang, thank you very much. If we really want to fight, we may not be your opponents." this time, Shrek academy replaced Tang Sanxiao dance with Oscar and Dai mubai. Therefore, Dai mubai acted as the temporary team leader. Seeing Tang Yun''s decisive admission of defeat, Dai mubai immediately laughed.


    "Brother Dai, don''t make fun of me," Tang Yun said with a wry smile. "We have a few catties or two. We know that we will surely win against other people. If we don''t, we will have the strength to fight. But brother Dai..."


    "Master Xiao has instructed you for so long. Who knows if you have any backhand that hasn''t been taken out?" Tang Feng some depressed way: "what''s more, with the strength you showed before, we are not rivals."


    Tang Feng didn''t hide his admiration. After all, Yang Lin, Tai Xiong and Tang San were born in haotianzong. Even excluding Tang San, who returned to haotianzong on the eve of Wu Hun''s awakening, Yang Lin and Tai Xiong, the two single attribute four disciples who grew up in haotianzong, have seen the changes in these years!


    It can be said that the strength of Tai Xiong and Yang Lin changes every year, especially Yang Lin, every time he comes down from the battlefield to return to haotianzong, his momentum will become stronger, and his sense of oppression will also increase dramatically!


    "A few brothers don''t need to be modest," Dai mubai said with a smile: "your strength, even senior Xiao, has much admiration. Even frankly speaking, you will be our biggest enemy in this competition. If we really want to match you, with our present lineup, the chance of winning is less than half."


    Although Xiao Tian never said such words, but Huahua sedan chair people carry people, haotianzong several people give up the competition, let them do not waste energy can be among the top eight, Dai mubai naturally will not be stingy a few good words.


    After all, haotianzong had no way to ask Xiao Tian whether he really said such a thing.

 Chapter 970

    "Master Xiao praised me so much," he said. Hearing Dai mubai''s words, the seven haotianzong disciples of kuangdou college showed surprise on their faces at the same time, and quickly waved their hands.


    This is the praise of the gods. With Xiao Tian''s words, they can be said to have a slight reputation on the mainland from now on.


    So for them, it doesn''t matter whether Xiao Tian has said this sentence, because it was quoted by Dai mubai. Many people dare not ask Xiao Tian if they have questions.


    That is to say, as long as Xiao Tian doesn''t come out to refute, they can acquiesce that Xiao Tian has said this sentence, and most people will also accept it. As for whether Xiao Tian will come out to refute


    With Xiao Tian''s strength, it''s impossible to come forward for such a small matter. What''s more, Xiao Tian and haotianzong have a little passion for incense and fire, so it''s impossible to refute them. Even Xiao Tian will push the boat along the river and make them a success!


    Dai mubai and haotianzong are having a good chat, but the referee''s face is getting green. Finally, he can''t help but suppress his voice and roar: "ladies and gentlemen, this is the arena, not the place for you to reminisce about the past! Now that your game is over, please leave as soon as possible


    It failed to achieve the expected result of fierce fight between haotianzong disciples and Shrek college, and the two sides played half of the cards. The judge of the martial spirit hall was very depressed. Now Dai mubai and others regarded the challenge arena as a place for chatting and reminiscing about the past. Naturally, the referee could not suppress his anger.


    Dai mubai glanced at the referee coldly, and a cold killing intention flitted through his natural different pupils. Then he snorted and left the arena with the rest of Shrek college.


    The judge of the martial spirit hall was given such a glance by Dai mubai. He was cold all over the body, as if he had fallen into a bottomless ice cave.


    How could it be!


    It was not until haotianzong''s disciples left the arena that the judge of Wu Hun hall came back to his senses. His eyes were full of horror.


    He was scared by the eyes of a younger generation!


    You know, he''s a saint of the seven rings!


    It''s enough to be a king''s guest of honor among the two kingdoms!


    "How did Xiao Tian teach such a group of terrible monsters?" The referee looked at the direction in which the people of Shrek college were leaving, and the storm surged in his heart.


    With his strength, even hundouluo might not be able to frighten him with his eyes, but a four ring soul sect in daimubai district did. He could not find any other explanation for this except that he attributed it to Xiao Tian''s teaching.


    Some of them shook their heads in fear, and the judge of Wu Hun hall also left the arena slowly. As for the audience, after Tang Yun announced that he would abstain from the Madu academy, he had already left gradually, and few of them still remained in the audience.


    Seeing the referee leave, the remaining soul masters in the audience also got up and left here


    In the rest area of Shrek college, Xiao Tian leaned back on his chair and took a nap. Several disciples of Shrek college sat at the round table not far away from Xiao Tian, looking solemn.


    "After the last 16, we have to wait seven days. It''s just the seven days when we go out to hunt and kill ghosts and beasts for Xiaosan and mubai," said Yu Xiaogang, looking at the people at Shrek college.


    Before coming to Wuhun City, Dai mubai and Tang San had reached level 49. The former was due to the role of Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum, and their soul power improved by leaps and bounds. In recent days, Dai mubai absorbed the residual Qi Rong Tongtian chrysanthemum drug in his body, and raised the soul power to level 50 at one stroke.


    Tang San, on the other hand, developed Xuantian Gong in the past two days, which had never been connected before. His soul power soared, and he also rushed up to level 50.

 Chapter 971

    In fact, Tang San and Dai mubai were not the only ones who reached level 50 soul power during this period. After seeing Tang San and Dai mubai break through one after another, Xiaowu finally took xuerui ice core that she had been reluctant to swallow before because she did not admit defeat.


    After swallowing xuerui ice core, the soul power of Xiaowu also went up from level 46 to level 50, and then the dance took the opportunity to directly condense the fifth Soul Ring of grade 100000!


    Today, the Soul Ring ratio of the dance has reached a terrible two black and three red, but under the disguise of the little dance, even if the soul ring is released, outsiders can only see five black soul rings!


    And this is also the reason why Yu Xiaogang changed the little dance to hide the strength before the match with crazy fight college.


    After all, before the competition, Yu Xiaogang did not expect that the crazy fight academy would directly abstain, and Tang Hao never told them about it.


    "If Xiao San and boss Dai can absorb the fifth Soul Ring and advance to the king of soul, the competition behind us will be much easier," Oscar nodded and calmly said, "master, are we all going out to hunt the beasts this time, or are we just going to hunt the beasts with the third and the eldest brother Dai leaving the team?"


    "Let''s go together," Yu Xiaogang said with a smile, "but Xiaosan doesn''t need to hunt and kill ghosts and beasts. His fifth soul ring, master Xiao, and Haotian Douluo have already made arrangements. This time, your main task is to hunt and kill a suitable one for mubai."


    "A hundred thousand year old beast!" Hearing this, Ma Hongjun immediately exclaimed, "master, you don''t think that we, as a group of people, will be the opponents of the spirits and beasts of one hundred thousand years?"


    "Of course, you won''t be allowed to deal with a hundred thousand year old soul beast alone," Yu Xiaogang had no good way of saying: "as far as your current strength is concerned, isn''t it going to kill you to deal with a hundred thousand year old soul beast? I intend to let you experience, not let you all die outside


    "This time, you have to deal with the spirit beast of 100000 years, but the strength of that beast was limited by master Xiao for about 80000 years. Although it is difficult for you to deal with it, it is not without a chance to win."


    Hearing Yu Xiaogang''s words, the people of Shrek college can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. If the cultivation of spirits and beasts has reached 100000 years or not, the strength can be said to be very different!


    Even if it is the weakest withered bamboo or even a snoring beast, once it reaches the grade of 100000, its strength will change dramatically. In the face of the general title Douluo, it will not fall behind.


    If it is not 100, 000 years, even the human face spider, the king of the earth, which are notorious in the world of ghosts and beasts, will not be too strong to exaggerate.


    "When shall we start?" Zhu Zhuqing thought about it and asked the most critical question directly.


    "Let''s go now," Yu Xiaogang said with a smile and went directly to the rest area.


    The one hundred thousand year old soul that Dai mubai wanted to kill was Xiao Tian, who had already found it when Dai mubai was about to break through two days ago. Moreover, Xiao Tian also arranged an array and seal to trap it in a valley. Therefore, he only needed to take Dai mubai and others to the Valley.


    As for Tang San, he wants to go with Tang Hao to the deep forest where the valley is located to gather his fifth soul ring.


    Seeing Yu Xiaogang''s action, all the people of Shrek college, Dugu Bo and Tang Hao did not hesitate. They also got up and followed Yu Xiaogang, and left the rest area of Shrek college in a mighty way.

 Chapter 972

    Naturally, the actions of the people at Shrek college can''t hide from the people who are interested in it, but they can''t do anything but guess what Shrek wants to do.


    Many forces sent spies to follow the people of Shrek college, but before they left Wuhun City, they were stopped by a sword light falling from the sky.


    As for who sent out these sword lights, naturally, there is no need to say more.


    Nowadays, only the swordsmen of Qibao Liuli clan and Xiao Tian, a hundred level deity closely related to Shrek college, can cut out the sword light from the sky!


    Xiao Tian is the only one who can cut out a large amount of sword light at the same time and fall in front of the spies sent by various forces at the same time without hurting them!


    Xiao Tian personally intercepted the spies of various forces. All forces had to guess why all the people of Shrek college left Wuhun City collectively at this time, while withdrawing the spies sent to follow all the people of Shrek college.


    After all, Xiao Tian has done it himself. If they don''t know how to be funny, the spy will be killed by Xiao Tian. If Xiao Tian is angry with them, they will be killed!


    No one can bear the anger of a hundred level gods!


    So even if they are very curious about the trend of Shrek college, they can only stay in Wuhun city and guess what Shrek wants to do.


    As for the people of Shrek college, after leaving the scope of Wuhun City, they speeded up their pace again and drove to the valley where Xiao Tian had been trapped for 100000 years.


    The people of Shrek college were not slow. It took only half a day to get out of the valley. The whole valley was shrouded in fog, but outside the valley, they met an unexpected person.


    "Mother / godmother?" Seeing a Yin standing outside the valley, Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu immediately exclaimed. Only Tang Hao''s expression was still calm. It seemed that he had known about a Yin''s presence.


    "Godmother, aren''t you hitting the 80 level bottleneck behind closed doors? Has it worked? " Xiaowu ran to a yin and asked while shaking her arm.


    "Yes," ah Yin said with a smile, "I''m here to take your brother to gather his fifth soul ring. As for your goal, it''s in the valley."


    With that, a Yin''s eyes fell on Tang San and said with a smile, "Xiao San, follow me."


    "Let''s go and gather the soul ring with your mother. It''s time to gather the Soul Ring of your own life," Tang Hao looked at Tang San and said, "I''ll stay here and watch that one hundred thousand year old soul beast, so as not to have any accidents."


    Tang San Wen Yan gently nodded, followed a Yin toward the distance of the dense forest, soon disappeared in the public''s sight.


    "It will take a while for Xiao San to gather his soul ring. You should try to kill that one hundred thousand year old soul beast first.


    ¡±When ah Yin and Tang San disappear completely, Tang Hao takes his eyes back and says to Dai mubai and others, "if you can''t kill that soul beast, wait until the third comes back. In short, we won''t help you solve this one hundred thousand year old soul beast."


    Hearing Tang Hao''s words, Dai mubai and others nodded gently and walked toward the misty valley

 Chapter 973

    Dai mubai and others have just arrived at the mouth of the valley. The mysterious array patterns appear on the fog that covers the valley. The originally strong fog splits towards both sides, revealing a passage that can only be passed by two people side by side.


    Seeing this scene, Dai mubai, without any hesitation, led the people of Shrek college along the passage to the valley.


    When Oscar and Ning Rongrong, who are at the bottom of the line, enter the valley, the fog that splits on both sides overlaps again, blocking the whole valley.


    "Hao Tian Dou Luo, Du Du Luo, er long, Fu Da Da, we should also go in," Yu Xiaogang said, seeing Dai mubai and others enter the valley. Yu Xiaogang immediately turned to Tang Hao, Dugu Bo, Liu Erlong and frande.


    Tang Hao several people nodded, and then the five people followed another channel opened by Yu Xiaogang and went straight through the fog. They appeared on the top of the mountain on one side of the valley, which could capture the scene below the valley.


    "For the sake of this group of boys, master Xiao really bothered," Tang Hao could not help but sigh when he looked down at the ground below, which was bound by a lot of sword Qi.


    Whether it was the fog that blocked the valley before, or the beast that had been bound for 100000 years, it is enough to show how much effort Xiao Tian put into creating a chance for Dai mubai to face the ghosts and beasts of 100000 years.


    Thinking of this, Tang Hao was even a little envious. You should know that he was once the most outstanding disciple of haotianzong, and was valued by Tang Chen. He had never been treated like this.


    But Dai mubai and others are lucky to meet Xiao Tian, and they are valued by the latter and give them careful advice.


    Dai mubai and others don''t know what Tang Hao is thinking. After entering the valley, they first see a tall tiger with snow-white hair and a golden back, with a large number of pale gold lines like swimming dragons.


    In the tiger''s limbs, countless pieces of sword Qi constantly emerge, which confines the tiger to its original place.


    "A hundred thousand annuities carry dragon stripes and tigers!" Dai mubai saw the fierce tiger that was imprisoned by the sword spirit, then blurted out, and at the same time, his face was filled with fright that was hard to hide.


    The golden backed dragon tiger is a unique beast of the Xingluo empire. Even in the Xingdou forest, there is no trace of this kind of beast, because it only exists in the extremely cold land in the northernmost part of the Xingluo empire.


    The soul ring produced by this kind of soul beast is also one of the three most ideal soul rings ever produced by the imperial family of Xingluo empire!


    Dai mubai didn''t expect that Xiao Tian trapped a unique soul beast of Xingluo Empire here, even a 100000 grade. The soul ring produced was the most suitable for his golden backed dragon tiger!


    "Boss Dai, is this kind of beast famous?" Ma Hongjun sees Dai mubai''s expression, can''t help but doubt way.


    Although he had been admitted by Flanders for a long time, his understanding of ghosts and beasts was only average. After all, Flander himself did not know much about ghosts and beasts. Most of them were from Yu Xiaogang.


    "This kind of soul beast is unique to the Xingluo Empire, and it is also one of the most suitable ones to mubai''s family."


    Zhu Zhuqing on one side suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice was cold: "generally speaking, mubai''s family inherited the soul master of the white tiger''s martial spirit. When they were in the fifth or sixth soul ring, they would choose to hunt and kill a ten thousand annuity dragon striped tiger to absorb the advanced level of the soul ring.


    I didn''t expect that master Xiao had prepared another golden backed dragon tiger of grade 100000 for mubai here. "

 Chapter 974

    Hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s words, in addition to Dai mubai and Xiaowu, the faces of the rest of Shrek college became extremely dignified.


    Although they don''t know how strong the golden backed dragon tiger is, it must have something extraordinary to be taken seriously by the royal family of the star Luo Empire where Dai mubai is located.


    What''s more, the golden backed dragon tiger has reached 100000 years. Even if Xiao Tian has suppressed part of its strength with sword Qi, it''s hard to guarantee that it won''t have any successors.


    "Humans, they''ve trapped me here, and they''ll send you kids to die?" It seems that after hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s conversation, the golden backed dragon tiger, who has always closed his eyes, suddenly opens his eyes. There is an undisguised irony in his scarlet pupil, which he says to Zhu Zhuqing and others.


    Hearing the words of the golden backed dragon tiger, everyone''s face changed suddenly except for the little dance!


    Although the gap between the spirit and beast after 100000 years and before it has been broken through can be said to be very different, it is not too much to say that there are few ghosts and beasts that can speak people''s words after the breakthrough of 100000 years.


    That kind of soul beast, no matter where it is placed, is the existence of overlord!


    Seeing the expression changes of Dai mubai and others, the sarcastic color in the tiger''s eye with dragon pattern on the golden back is stronger. The right claw wrapped by the sword spirit suddenly lifts up and takes up a sword Qi chain which is more than several feet long, and then it is snapped!


    A deep crack appeared on the ground. In the crack, a sharp rock pierced through the soil and ran into Dai mubai with the potential of no couple!


    The rock thorn tears the air and sends out a piercing whistling sound, which makes Dai mubai and others frown unconsciously.


    "Be careful! This is a golden backed dragon tiger''s talent. It has a very strong penetration ability. Even the soul master at the same level may not be able to take it without injury! "


    Dai mubai, as the Third Prince of the Xingluo Empire, naturally knows a lot about the golden backed dragon tiger. When he sees the rock thorn, he reminds him aloud.


    "I''ll do it!" Yang Lin gave a big drink. Half a step forward, the soul breaking spear appeared in his hand, and the fourth soul ring was suddenly bright behind him!


    The black flame burning on the soul breaking gun instantly rises and turns into a roaring fire dragon. It meets the rock spike that collides with Dai mubai!


    The fourth soul skill of soul breaking spear!


    Although Yang Lin''s fourth soul ring is not a hundred thousand year old soul ring, he can''t give him two different soul skills, but after Xiao Tian''s guidance, Yang Lin has mastered another way to release the fourth soul skill.


    Originally, Yang Lin''s fourth soul skill was a group skill. He turned the black flame burning on the soul breaking gun into a long flame spear to attack the enemies within a radius of five meters around him.


    But after Xiao Tian''s guidance, Yang Lin has been able to gather the power of the fourth soul skill at one point and burst out in an instant. The result of this is that the originally dense gun rain has become the roaring dragon!


    The angry dragon bumps into the rock thorn, and the dark flame spreads out in an instant, wrapping the whole rock thorn. However, before Yang Lin''s face shows a happy color, a touch of yellow soil emerges from the center of the flame. Then the rock thorn penetrates the flame, and goes towards Dai mubai without abatement!


    Yang Lin''s carefully prepared fourth soul skill can''t even block the rock spike for half a minute!


    Seeing that the rock thorn is about to hit Dai mubai, a graceful figure suddenly appears in front of Dai mubai. The Soul Ring behind him is full of light, and a touch of red blood diffuses in all directions.


    In the center of the blood color light, a little dim golden awn is constantly flashing, releasing a terrifying force!

 Chapter 975

    The rock thorn bumped into the dim golden awn. Before, it seemed as if it was an invincible terrorist attack, but it was like tofu slowly breaking apart, turning into fine sand and falling to the ground.


    After a moment, the blood color light and the golden light disperse together, revealing the figure in front of Dai mubai''s body.


    A scorpion pigtail hangs to the buttocks, legs straight and slender, with a little pale color on her pretty face. Who is not a little dance?


    "Dai elder brother, withdraw first. My invincible gold body can''t be used until tomorrow. Next, it''s very difficult for me to protect your safety," Xiaowu said, gazing at the golden backed dragon tiger without looking back.


    Dai mubai was also aware of the seriousness of the matter, and did not dare to be careless. He quickly called on the remaining members of Shrek college to retreat out of the valley.


    The golden backed dragon tiger wanted to catch up with it, but just two steps later, countless pieces of swords rose to the sky and trapped it.


    "Human beings!" The dragon tiger with golden back roars up to the sky, and the sword Qi around is shaken by it. However, in a flash, more sword Qi is formed and turns into a mysterious sword array, blocking all the space around.


    After Dai mubai and others have left the valley, Xiaowu slowly retreats. However, before she retreats into the fog, the voice of the golden backed dragon tiger is lingering --


    "if I''m not wrong, you should also be formed by a hundred thousand year old beast. Why are you so devoted to human beings? Do you know what will happen if you are known by those greedy humans? "


    Little dance steps, no words.


    Seeing the action of the little dance, the golden backed dragon tiger was very happy and said, "it seems that you are also worried about this problem. You and I are both spirits of 100000 years. It is not easy to practice until now. If you are willing to help me this time, I will protect you to step into the realm of FengHao Douluo after I get out of trouble!"


    As a soul beast of one hundred thousand years, it knows what means it has. Although the dance has been transformed into a form, leading to the loss of strength, as long as Xiaowu is willing to help it break away from this damned sword spirit chain!


    "Have you finished?" The little dance turned her head, and with a naked mockery on her face, she said sarcastically: "do you think that they don''t know my identity?"


    Gold backed dragon grain tiger heard the speech, the original tiny eyes suddenly opened, blood pupil full of incredible.


    "It''s impossible!" The golden backed dragon tiger gazed at the dance and said, "since those greedy human beings know your identity, how can they make you live safely to now?"


    It knows so much about human beings. At the beginning, it fled all the way from the northern border of the Stella empire. Outside this valley, it has grown from a weak thousand year old soul beast to a hundred thousand year old soul beast, and has seen too many human beings.


    Those human beings are greedy and selfish, and many soul masters slaughter ghosts and beasts in order to obtain soul bones.


    Since Xiaowu''s identity as a soul animal has been known by human beings, how can she get along with human beings safely?


    "Are you in control of those humans?" The dragon tiger with golden back looks at the little dance, and his eyes are full of joy.


    As the soul of a hundred thousand years old, the golden backed dragon tiger knows many things that human beings don''t know, and even has seen some super ghosts that only exist in the legend.


    If Xiaowu really has the means possessed by those super ghosts, it can completely control a group of human beings to cover up their identity as ghosts for 100000 years.

 Chapter 976

    Xiaowu shakes her head, ignores the golden backed dragon tiger, and slowly disappears in the thick fog.


    She could guess that the reason why the golden backed dragon tiger stopped her at the beginning was to help her out of its predicament by virtue of her 100000 year old soul animal identity.


    Little dance is too lazy to explain anything about this, and in her opinion, she doesn''t need to explain to a dying soul beast.


    Seeing that Xiaowu suddenly left, the dragon pattern tiger with golden back roared angrily and tried to catch up with the little dance. However, innumerable pieces of sword Qi suddenly appeared around him, and he was trapped in the same place and could not move.


    After several attempts, still unable to break free from the shackles of sword spirit, the dragon tiger with golden back raised its front paw and patted it on the ground.


    With it as the center, numerous spider web like cracks appear on the ground. However, no one can see this scene except the golden backed dragon tiger trapped in the valley and Tang Hao standing above the valley.


    Outside the valley, Dai mubai and others look at the thick fog blocking the whole valley in front of them, and their expressions are anxious.


    Although they left the valley safely, the little dance still stayed in the valley. If something happened to the little dance


    Thinking of what the elder Xiao might have done under his fury, Dai mubai and others couldn''t help but shiver.


    "Damn it, the little dance is like a beast for 100000 years. I''m afraid it attracted the glimpse of the golden backed dragon tiger. I''ll go in and have a look. You''ll wait for me here!" Dai mubai bit his teeth and turned to Ma Hongjun and others.


    "I''ll go with you," Zhu Zhuqing stepped forward, took Dai mubai''s hand and said in a soft voice, "with our two martial spirit integration skills, we can support for a while."


    Dai mubai hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said in a deep voice: "you are following me."


    With that, Dai mubai walked toward the valley in front of him. Zhu Zhuqing followed Dai mubai, like a faint shadow.


    Two people did not go out a few steps, the front blocked the whole valley of the thick fog suddenly dispersed, and then the small dance figure slowly emerged from the thick fog.


    "Little, little dance, are you ok?" See the dance safe and sound, Dai mubai excited some incoherent, the stone in the heart is finally fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, there was no accident in Xiaowu. Otherwise, he didn''t know how to tell Xiao Tian the news and how to face the anger of the elder Xiao Tian.


    "Why, boss Dai, do you want me to be busy?" Little dance glanced at the eyes, wearing mubai, no good airway.


    "How could that happen?" Dai mubai quickly waved his hand and said, "how can I hope you have something? It''s just that I haven''t seen you out before. I thought you had an accident


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that golden backed dragon tiger wants me to help," Xiaowu shook her head at the smell of speech, and finally couldn''t help laughing.


    Dai mubai and others are staring at the little dance, as if they are looking at some monster.


    "The golden backed dragon tiger asked for your help?" After a long time, Ma Hongjun came back to his senses and said, "that stupid tiger has a big heart. It''s not afraid that you will be trapped in a dance. Your soul and bones will not be protected with your flesh and blood?"


    "Fourth brother, what did you say just now?" Xiaowu hears a flash of dangerous light in her eyes and looks at Ma Hongjun. Tiantian smiles.


    Looking at the harmless, delicate and lovely dance of human and animal, Ma Hongjun unconsciously shivered, as if thinking of something terrible. He quickly waved his hand and said, "I just didn''t say anything. Are you listening to the little dance wrong.

 Chapter 977

    "Hum," Ma Hongjun''s words, the little dance hummed, but did not say much.


    Seeing this, Ma Hongjun was slightly relieved. He was very clear that although the little dance seemed harmless to human beings and animals, it must be Xiaowu who had the most ghost ideas.


    If Xiaowu really remembers what happened just now, I''m afraid I don''t want to live well for a long time to come!


    "What are we going to do next?" Perceiving the subtle atmosphere between Xiaowu and Ma Hongjun, Dai mubai quickly shifted the topic and said in a deep voice: "the strength of the golden backed dragon tiger is not what we can fight against.


    The invincible golden body of Xiaowu can only be used once a day. It is estimated that the holy barrier will be very difficult to block the golden backed dragon tiger''s talent skills. Before we can''t stop the attack of the golden backed dragon tiger, we can''t kill the golden backed dragon tiger at all. "


    Small dance smell speech can''t help but nod, she has only the fourth soul ring to give her two defensive soul skills.


    One is an invincible gold body that is effective against itself and can be immune to attacks below divine level for five seconds; the other is a sacred barrier that can specify at most a target and provide it with a layer of armor to enhance its defense by 500%.


    However, both invincible gold body and sacred barrier can not play a decisive role in the face of the golden backed dragon tiger.


    "In fact, I should be able to limit the golden backed dragon tiger for at least five seconds. If you are strong enough in attack, it''s not without hope to solve the golden backed dragon tiger."


    The little dance thought for a while and said, "just, with our attack power, I''m afraid even the defense of the golden backed dragon tiger can''t be broken."


    Hearing Xiaowu''s words, Dai mubai and others can''t help but feel embarrassed. Although they are first-class talents, they can be said to be invincible at the same level. However, if they want to be like Xiaowu, they can''t limit a hundred thousand year old soul beast with 50 levels of soul power, even if it''s only a one hundred thousand year old soul beast whose strength has been suppressed, it''s not what they can do.


    Not to mention the damage to the spirit of 100000 years!


    "Give me the task. It''s just that I''ll try the fifth soul skill." at this moment, a clear voice rang out, and people went along with their prestige. Tang San and a Yin were walking out of the dense forest. The five soul rings behind Tang San were shining with dazzling light.


    "Brother, you''re back!" See Tang San, small dance cheers a sound, directly pounce on Tang San, even Dai mubai and other people''s faces also appear happy.


    Although Tang Sanlun is not the oldest among all the people in Shrek college, Tang San has been regarded as the backbone by the other six Shrek monsters, Yang Lintai Xiong and Dugu Yan.


    It can be said that Tang San is the soul of the people in Shrek college. Before Tang San was not present, although people could still do things orderly under the command of Dai mubai, they felt that there was something missing.


    Now Tang San came back, although he didn''t say anything more, they just felt that suddenly he had more confidence!


    Perceiving the change of all the people in Shrek college, Yu Xiaogang and others, who have just come back from the top of the valley, can''t help feeling a little.


    "Xiao San is a natural leader," Yu Xiaogang said in a low voice, looking at Tang Hao.


    "In fact, the strength of Xiaowu girl is higher than that of Xiaowu, but the girl''s temperament is too much," Tang Hao said with a wry smile. "Otherwise, with the strength of Xiaowu''s girl, she can lead the small monsters of Shrek college to another peak. It''s a pity..."

 Chapter 978

    Compared with Tang San, Tang Hao is more optimistic about the small dance. In his opinion, even if Tang San has twin martial spirits, the potential in the future is not necessarily comparable to the small dance which has been transformed into a beast for 100000 years.


    It''s just that the temperament of the little dance is too much to jump off, and he is not too keen on the cultivation. After Xiao Tian said several times that he was fruitless, he came to the nature of the little dance.


    Otherwise, with the talent of dance, the careful guidance of Xiao Tian and the assistance of various kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, I''m afraid that the dance would have reached the level of six ring soul emperor or even seven ring soul saint. How could it have only level 53 soul power?


    Hearing Tang Hao''s words, Yu Xiaogang immediately fell into silence. He taught Xiaowu and Tang San for a long time. How could he not know the problem of Xiaowu?


    It''s just that Xiao Tian dotes on little dance too much. In addition, under the deterrence of Xiaotian''s invincible strength, no one who has no long eyes dare to put his idea on the small dance, so he does not demand too much for the speed of the improvement of Xiaotian''s strength.


    "Listen to what they have arranged," Tang Hao said in a low voice to Yu Xiaogang, seeing Yu Xiaogang''s expression and no longer bothering about the little dance.


    Yu Xiaogang nodded and looked at Tang sanxiaowu and others.


    People in Shrek college have long noticed the arrival of Yu Xiaogang and others, but Yu Xiaogang didn''t greet them, so they didn''t say anything more.


    "Brother, are you sure to break through the defense of the golden backed dragon tiger and hurt it?" Little dance looks at Tang San, crisp Sheng Sheng Dao.


    "My fifth soul ring is a soul ring of my own life formed by the strength of a large number of blue and silver grass. The life of my soul ring has exceeded 100000 years, reaching 200000 grades," said Tang San, looking at Xiaowu and others.


    When they heard this, they quickly looked at the Soul Ring behind Tang San. They found that although the fifth Soul Ring of Tang San was red in blood, it was mixed with a little bit of gold.


    Although the gold is very fine, in the rich blood color can hardly find any sense of existence, but Dai mubai and others seem to be possessed by the devil, staring at those tiny pieces of gold hidden under the blood red.


    In recent years at Shrek college, they also received Xiao Tian''s personal instruction. Therefore, they have a better understanding of the level of soul ring than other soul masters in the soul division world.


    Many soul masters think that 100000 years is the peak of the Soul Ring years, but they don''t know that after 100000 years, the Soul Ring years will still increase with the increase of soul beast cultivation.


    However, it is different from that before 100000 years. After the soul ring has reached 100000 years, the life of the soul ring will be increased by 10000 years for every 10000 years of spiritual animal cultivation, and there will be a little bit of gold on the soul ring.


    Until the soul ring reaches one million years, the soul ring will become pure gold!


    At present, although the gold on the fifth Soul Ring of Tang San is broken, it has occupied one fifth of the whole soul ring. Obviously, the fifth Soul Ring of Tang San has reached more than 200000 years!


    "Two hundred thousand years," Yu Xiaogang suddenly sighed and said, "before, the teacher and I speculated that it would be good for the fifth Soul Ring of the third to reach 150000 years, but now it seems that we have underestimated the potential of Xiao San. We should not have let him gather his soul ring so early."


    Different from other soul rings, the highest number of years that some special martial spirits can condense their own soul rings is entirely determined by the soul master.


    According to the performance of Tang San''s life soul ring, if Tang San''s life soul ring was condensed at level 90, it would be able to impact a million year old soul ring!

 Chapter 979

    "Maybe master Xiao has other plans," Tang Hao thought and said.


    He thought that Xiao Tian would not be unaware of Tang San''s potential. Since Xiao Tian chose to let Tang San gather his life and soul at this time, he naturally had his intention.


    Yuxiaogang smell speech also no longer say what, eyes fall on Tang San, deep voice way: "small three, what is your fifth soul skill?"


    "This life soul ring endows me with two soul skills. One is pure attack skill, blue silver overlord spear, which condenses the whole body''s soul power into one point and bursts out, which is powerful enough to penetrate the defense of ghosts and beasts for 100000 years;


    the other is the auxiliary ability, which can store twice my own soul power after using this soul skill."


    Tang San said without hesitation.


    "These two soul skills..." Hearing Tang San''s words, Yu Xiaogang''s eyes lit up and asked, "Xiao San, how long can you maintain your power for the longest time?"


    "In theory, it''s a week," Tang San said. "But if I input soul power to maintain, the duration should be increased a little bit."


    "It''s good to last for a week," Yu Xiaogang thought about it and said, "if I''m right, after a week, with each day of time extension, you''ll have to double your soul power, right? It''s not worth the loss. "


    "Yes," Tang San nodded gently. "For more than a week, every additional day, the consumption of soul power increases threefold. For more than three days at most, my stored soul power and my own soul power can no longer maintain the operation of this soul skill


    "I see," Yu Xiaogang nodded and stopped talking.


    Tang San looked at Xiaowu and said, "Xiaowu, as you said before, you can limit the dragon and tiger with golden back. You should rely on your fifth soul skill soft bone lock and the fourth soul skill invincible gold body to display together?"


    The fifth Soul Ring of Xiaowu is also 100000 years old. This soul ring endows her with two soul skills.


    One pure auxiliary ability is flexible. After exerting the soul skill, the flexibility can be increased by 300%, and the power of soft skill will be increased by 100%. The other is the soft bone lock, which can lock the opponent with the soft skill. The duration depends on the difference of soul power between the two sides.


    In terms of the difference of soul power between Xiaowu and Jinbei dragon tiger, the soft bone lock of Xiaowu will be broken free by the golden back dragon tiger at the moment of exertion. However, with the help of invincible golden body, Xiaowu can ensure that it will not be immediately broken away by the golden back Dragon Tiger after the soft bone lock is applied.


    And the duration of invincible gold body is five seconds!


    "Well," Xiaowu nodded slightly, and crisp life said, "well, this can only limit five seconds for the dragon tiger with golden back. After five seconds, my soft bone lock will be invalid, and I think I will lose the combat effectiveness because of the soul skill counterattack."


    Xiaowu''s words are not exaggerated, because she can lock the golden back dragon pattern tiger depends on the invincible gold body. She uses the invincible gold body and the soft bone lock together to offset the negative effects of the soft bone lock with the help of the duration of the invincible gold body.


    So once the invincible golden body time is over, and Tang San and they have not solved the golden back dragon pattern tiger, then she can be said to be very unlucky!


    After all, in the face of a hundred thousand year old soul beast, even if it is a hundred thousand year old soul beast whose strength has been suppressed, it is impossible for her to deal with it. What''s more, when the invincible golden body fails, she will certainly lose all combat effectiveness!

 Chapter 980

    Tang San Wen Yan pondered for a moment, then immediately turned his eyes to Ma Hongjun and said, "fat man, your fourth soul ring is a mutated soul ring, which should be effective for a hundred thousand year old soul beast. You and I will have a try. Your fourth soul skill can''t work on the Golden backed dragon tiger."


    "Third brother, it''s too risky," Ma Hongjun stepped back two steps, and said with a smile: "the invincible gold body of the little dance has not cooled down yet. If the golden backed dragon tiger suddenly strikes..."


    After seeing the strength of the golden backed dragon tiger, Ma Hongjun thinks that he can''t stop the attack of the spirit beast of 100000 years. At present, Xiaowu''s invincible body has not cooled down, and they have no means to block the attack of the golden backed dragon tiger.


    "That''s right. Let''s try again tomorrow. There are five days to go before the final eight. We just need to help Dai kill the golden backed dragon tiger in these five days."


    Tang San thought and said slowly.


    According to Yu Xiaogang''s previous analysis, the opponents they met in the last eight matches were either Luoyu college or Xingqiu college. No matter which college they were against, they didn''t need to make their best. Even if Dai mubai was here to absorb the fifth soul ring, they could easily advance to the top four.


    Therefore, Tang San was not in a hurry to test the bottom of the golden backed dragon tiger. After all, what they were facing was a soul beast of 100000 years old. Even if their strength was suppressed, it was not the highest but soul king of their group, and the average level of soul clan could easily face it.


    If there is a slight difference, I am afraid it will lead to a big mistake!


    "Let''s find a place to rest for a day," Tang San said with a smile, looking at Xiaowu and others.


    A group of people found a suitable place to live in the valley. They had gone out hunting and killing animals before, and they did not sleep in the wild, but no one would say anything more.


    In the early morning of the next day, the little dance called out all the people, and a group of ten people once again walked into the valley blocked by the thick fog.


    "Kids, haven''t you given up yet?" Seeing Tang San and others coming in, a thick mockery flashed in the eyes of the dragon pattern on the golden back, and he disdained the way.


    "Fat man," Tang San didn''t return to his voice when he heard the speech: "it''s up to you."


    Ma Hongjun nodded, and then looked pitifully at the little dance. "Five younger sister, you must keep an eye on me. This small body of me can''t stand the toss of a hundred thousand years of ghosts and beasts."


    "Just go, where''s so much nonsense?" the little dance waved her hand and didn''t have a good airway: "can''t you believe my speed? You can''t die without being slapped. "


    Hearing the words of the little dance, Ma Hongjun''s heart trembled, and the pace of walking forward was even more. He looked back at the little dance with a bitter face: "little dance, don''t scare me."


    "Don''t worry, there is Xiao Ao''s recovery of big sausage, you can''t die," Xiaowu glanced at Ma Hongjun, and her tone seemed very calm.


    Ma Hongjun''s heart is a sudden, let Xiaowu say so, he is more flustered


    "Little dance," Tang San glared at the little dance, no good airway: "don''t play fat."


    "Oh," said the little dance, curling her lips and nodding her head.


    "Then I''ll go, third brother. You must keep an eye on it!" Ma Hongjun turned to look at Tang San and said.


    Before he finished speaking, a big foot came out of the diagonal stab and kicked Ma Hongjun''s buttocks. He kicked Ma Hongjun directly to the dragon tiger with golden back. Then, frand said angrily, "let''s try your soul skills. How can I find your disciples?"

 Chapter 981

    Frank, like yesterday, after Tang San and others entered the valley, he and Yu Xiaogang went to the top of the valley to observe and prevent any accidents.


    As a result, the accident did not happen, but saw Ma Hongjun''s humiliating scene.


    Feeling the strange eyes of Yu Xiaogang and Liu Erlong, Flander finally couldn''t help it. He released his martial spirit and jumped down from the top of the valley. Then there was the scene that Ma Hongjun was kicked out of the mountain just now


    Ma Hongjun was kicked by Flander and flew to the dragon tiger with golden back. He had no time to complain. The Phoenix spirit was attached to him, and four soul rings were shining behind him. At the same time, the third ring suddenly lit up, and a pair of flame wings appeared behind him.


    As soon as the wings of fire were shaken, Ma Hongjun immediately stopped the action of flying forward, and the whole person rose into the air, surrounded by the blazing flame of Phoenix.


    "Let a four ring kid deal with me?" Golden backed dragon tiger sneered, opened his mouth and spat. A dark blue blade tore open the air and chopped at Ma Hongjun!


    As the so-called cloud from dragon, wind from tiger, as a tiger beast, golden backed dragon tiger is born close to the wind attribute. To release the wind blade, it is as simple as eating and drinking water.


    Even because of his strong cultivation, although this wind blade was issued by him at will, its power is comparable to the moves of some ten thousand year old ghosts and beasts!


    With Ma Hongjun''s more than 40 level soul power, even if he was hit by this wind blade with preparation, it would only end up being cut in half!


    Ma Hongjun''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and the fire wing behind him suddenly shakes. The whole person sweeps out about ten feet to the side. Then, with a long tail of flame, he collides with the golden backed dragon striped tiger. The fourth Soul Ring behind him lights up, and the dark light seems to devour everything around him.


    Behind Ma Hongjun, a faint shadow of the Phoenix flickered away, and then a faint red light mask came down from the sky, enveloping the golden backed dragon tiger. At the same time, taking Ma Hongjun as the center, the air within a radius of 10 meters suddenly showed waves of invisible ripples.


    When the shadow of Phoenix appears behind Ma Hongjun, the dragon tiger with golden back wants to avoid it. However, as soon as it raises its front paw, countless pieces of sword Qi appear all over the body. It is suppressed to the original place and unable to move!


    It is the seal under Xiao Tianbu. It is usually hidden in the dark. When the golden backed dragon tiger wants to move, it will suddenly appear and directly suppress it in place.


    It''s not that the golden backed dragon tiger has never thought about breaking the seal under Xiao Tianbu during the time when he was trapped. However, the arrangement of a hundred level deity was far from that of a hundred thousand year old soul beast. Therefore, after several unsuccessful attempts, the golden backed dragon tiger gave up.


    Invisible ripples swept over the golden backed dragon tiger. The struggling golden backed dragon tiger instantly stagnated in place, even with a little disdain in the scarlet pupil.


    Three seconds later, the light red mask was broken, and a touch of confusion flashed in the tiger''s eye with dragon pattern on gold back, which turned into surprise.


    "What kind of soul skill was that?" Looking at Ma Hongjun suspended in the air, the golden backed dragon tiger is lying on the ground on all fours, with its back slightly arched, making an attack posture, and at the same time, he asks.


    Its voice has not yet dispersed, a fiery flame of Phoenix broke out from under it, and the red pillar of fire enveloped it. A moment later, the pillar of fire turned into a lifelike fire phoenix from the sky and hit the golden backed dragon tiger!

 Chapter 982

    The flame Phoenix bumps into the golden backed dragon tiger, and the flame spreads into a tiny Phoenix, enveloping the golden backed dragon tiger.


    However, the flame had just spread for less than two or three seconds, and a strong wind blew out of thin air, blowing away the Phoenix flame, revealing the golden backed dragon tiger with no hair damage or even hair change.


    Ma Hongjun is not surprised. Although his fourth soul ring is a variant soul ring, only the first stage of the fourth soul skill, Fengwu Xiaotian attack, can really strengthen its power. It allows him to ignore the difference in soul power and freeze all targets within a radius of 10 meters. In addition, he can also make it stagnant for three seconds when facing a spirit beast of 100000 years, such as the golden backed dragon and tiger!


    However, the second stage of Fengwu Xiaotian attack is to break out his Phoenix flame to attack the enemy. Its power is closely related to his Phoenix flame. With his current strength, the Phoenix flame can not hurt the golden backed dragon tiger.


    The golden backed dragon tiger glanced at Ma Hongjun, but didn''t do anything. Maybe he thought Ma Hongjun was too weak to be worth it. His limbs were bent and he was lying on the ground. He was very lazy.


    Ma Hongjun puffed at the corner of his mouth, but since the golden backed dragon tiger did not attack him, he naturally would not have gone to stir up the spirit beast of 100000 years, and slowly retreated to the mouth of the valley and left the valley together with Tang San and others.


    Outside the valley, the three Tang people formed a group with a dignified look.


    "The soul skill of the fat man can only limit the golden back dragon tiger for three seconds, and the little dance can only limit the golden back dragon tiger for five seconds. With the time wasted in the connection between the fat man and the little dance, we can only limit the golden back dragon tiger for seven seconds at most..."


    Tang San frowned and analyzed: "although my fifth soul skill is not weak, it is unrealistic to kill this other golden backed dragon tiger in grade 100000. Once we first hurt the golden backed dragon tiger, it is not a simple thing to get close to it."


    This time, the reason why the golden backed dragon tiger let Ma Hongjun leave safely after releasing the soul skill is that Ma Hongjun''s soul skill cannot cause damage to it!


    Otherwise, even if the golden backed dragon tiger is trapped by the seal under Xiao Tianbu, and there is a little dance in the side, Ma Hongjun may not be able to leave safely.


    "Brother, as long as you can hurt the golden backed dragon tiger, the rest is not difficult," Xiaowu suddenly opened his mouth and said crisply: "even if the golden back dragon tiger has been protected after the injury, but with my blink and invincible gold body, I can completely restrain its action first, and the fat man can take over after me."


    "But in this case, brother, you have to be distracted and take me out of the scope of the fat man''s soul skills in time."


    Although the first stage of Ma Hongjun''s fourth soul skill is powerful, it is not that there is no way to crack it. At least after many experiments, Tang San found that as long as Tang San was not covered by Ma Hongjun''s fourth soul skill, the blue silver emperor he released would not be affected by Ma Hongjun''s fourth soul skill.


    Therefore, if there are other martial spirits who are not affected by Ma Hongjun''s fourth soul skill like the blue silver emperor of Tang San, he can pull his teammates out of Ma Hongjun''s restricted range before the second stage of Ma Hongjun''s fourth soul skill breaks out.


    "That''s OK," Tang San nodded softly, and said in a deep voice, "but I''m afraid it can only limit the golden backed dragon tiger for about five seconds."

 Chapter 983

    If Xiaowu is allowed to restrict the golden backed dragon tiger first, in order to ensure her safety, Ma Hongjun will not be able to launch the fourth soul skill after the invincible golden body of Xiaowu is over. In this way, Xiaowu and Ma Hongjun can only limit the golden backed dragon tiger for about five seconds at most. However long the time is, the little dance may encounter danger.


    "Five seconds should be enough," Tang San thought and said, "as long as you can hurt the golden backed dragon tiger, grinding can slowly grind it to death!"


    Although the recovery ability of a hundred thousand year old soul beast is amazing, Tang San is confident that the blue silver imperial gun with three times the power released by his reserve force is enough to leave a wound hard to heal in a short time on the golden backed dragon tiger!


    What''s more, he still has all kinds of Tang clan concealed weapons. Although some of the hidden weapons are limited to his soul power and can''t be used, even if they are forced to use them, their power will be greatly reduced. However, as long as they can leave a wound on the golden backed Dragon tiger, with his concealed weapon techniques, they can be sent into the wound of the golden backed dragon tiger!


    With the poison on the concealed weapon, he believed that the golden backed dragon tiger could not support it for long!


    "Let''s try again when the fat man''s soul power is restored," Oscar said suddenly, in a deep voice. "We don''t know how long it will take to solve the golden backed dragon tiger.


    Just now that the golden backed dragon tiger has not launched an attack on the fat man, let''s save the invincible gold body in Xiaowu, so we can''t waste it.


    Xiao San, have you finished accumulating energy? "


    Finally, Oscar asked Tang San.


    "I''ve stored my soul power yesterday, and I won''t spend extra soul power for six days," Tang San said, nodding slightly.


    "That''s it," Oscar decided. Then he looked at Dugu Yan and said in a deep voice, "if I remember correctly, your fourth soul skill seems to be a special superposed soul skill?"


    The so-called superposed soul skill means that under certain conditions, the power of soul skill can not only be superposed, but also increased to a very terrible level.


    However, after absorbing the fourth soul ring, Dugu Yan only used the soul skill once, because there were too many restrictions on that soul skill. After breaking through, Dugu Yan did not experience less fighting, but only successfully released the fourth soul skill once.


    In that time, Dugu Yan killed another king of iron wall ape with 40 levels of soul power and the fourth soul skill of nine times!


    Dugu Yan nodded slightly and said in a deep voice: "my fourth soul skill is indeed a kind of superposed soul skill, but with my soul power, I can only stack it nine times at most."


    Her fourth soul skill, named wither, can double the poison power of the target. On this basis, she gives the target a random toxin, which can be stacked infinitely. However, every time you stack it, the consumption of soul power will be doubled!


    And the precondition for launching this soul skill is that there are more than five kinds of venom in the target body, including the venom of the green phosphorus snake!


    Therefore, although this skill is powerful, there are too few opportunities for Dugu Yan to use it.


    "Only nine times..."


    Oscar shook his head and said in disappointment: "although the power of nine times is enough to kill some other beasts of grade 850000 in seconds, I''m afraid that for a hundred thousand year old soul beast, I''m afraid it''s not even qualified to tickle it.


    It takes at least 15 times to do damage to the golden backed dragon tiger. "

 Chapter 984

    Hearing this, Dugu Yan could not help but smile bitterly on his face. Although it was only six times different from nine times to fifteen times, the amount of soul power needed to be consumed was huge!


    If it wasn''t for the first time that the soul power needed to stack was not much, I''m afraid that with her current strength, stacking five times would have been the limit!


    She estimated that before she reached level 70 soul power and possessed the real body of martial spirit, she wanted to exert the power of the fourth soul skill to the utmost. It was just a dream!


    "You don''t have to stack it so many times," Tang San suddenly said, "do you forget that Shigong is also good at studying poisons?"


    All of them were stunned, and they immediately responded that even Dugu Bo, who was known as Douluo, was worshipped by Xiao Tian. This shows how deep Xiao Tian is in poison.


    You know, if you want to win him over, you can''t win him by your strength. If you can''t make him break his heart at what he''s good at, he won''t be convinced.


    However, the Dugu Expo still follows Xiao Tian because he owes him three conditions. Isn''t it because Xiao Tian has surpassed Dugu Bo in terms of strength and understanding of poison?


    Although Xiao Tian did not show his knowledge of poison several times in front of Dugu Bo, in his opinion, Tang San, as a descendant of Xiao Tian, had a better understanding of poison than him, and Xiao Tian''s attainments in poison could not be lower than him!


    Seeing all the people''s expressions, Tang San said with a smile: "I dare not say that I have got the true biography of Shigong in the aspect of using poison, but it will not be difficult to prepare several special poisons that can cooperate with Dugu Yan''s fourth soul skill."


    Tang San had seen Xiao Tian use the medicinal materials near the Liangyi eye of ice and fire to refine the quenched body and liquid. As the saying goes, there is no separation between medicine and poison. In Tang San''s opinion, Xiao Tian can easily mix a large number of miraculous and even immortal herbs together and refine them into a furnace of quenched body and liquid. His attainments in poison are bound to be not bad.


    Therefore, even if Xiao Tian did not use any means related to poisons, Tang San believed that Xiao Tian''s research on poisons was not inferior to him.


    "In this case, we will go into the valley after the fatso''s soul power is restored," Dai mubai decided without hesitation.


    With the help of Oscar''s recovery sausage, Ma Hongjun didn''t take long to recover his soul power. Tang San and others broke into the valley again without hesitation.


    "Kids, don''t you give up?" Seeing Tang San and others entering the valley, the golden backed dragon tiger lay lazily on the ground, disdaining to say, "even if I lie here and don''t move, you can''t hurt me."


    Tang San ignored the dragon and tiger with golden back, and said to the crowd: "Dai eldest, Zhuqing, and Yang Lin, Tai Xiong. You four should protect Rong Rong. In addition, Dai DA and Zhu Qing, you two should help at any time. Rongrong, you should do a good job. Xiao Ao, get some of your pink intestines out."


    Tang San called the names of several people are nodding.


    "Fat man, wait until you listen to my command, and then release the soul skill," said Tang Sanchong Ma Hongjun. Then he turned his head and looked at Xiaowu: "Xiaowu, after the fatso''s soul skill is over, immediately limit the dragon and tiger with golden back, and leave before the end of invincible golden body."


    Xiaowu and Ma Hongjun nodded heavily, releasing the spirit of Wu. Standing behind Tang San, the soul ring was shining.


    "Dugu Yan," Tang San released his martial spirit, and behind him two black and three red five soul rings flickered and said in a deep voice: "find a chance to release your fourth soul skill. I will find a way to poison the golden backed dragon tiger."

 Chapter 985

    Hearing Tang San''s words, Dugu Yan nodded his head and released his own spirit. Behind him, the shadow of the snake king hovered.


    Tang San didn''t speak any more. The fifth soul ring suddenly lit up. A large number of blue and silver emperors wrapped around his right hand, like a big gun. The tip of the gun was coiled by three vines of the emperor of blue and silver, and the top was as sharp as a knife.


    With Tang San''s action, a sharp momentum emanates from him, as if to run through everything in front of him!


    As if aware of the change of Tang San, the golden backed dragon tiger suddenly stood up, no longer lazy.


    In its perception, Tang San''s power in this attack is enough to hurt it!


    "Interesting kid," the golden backed Dragon Tiger stood in place and disdained to say, "prepare soul skills in front of me. When I''m trapped, I can''t interrupt you!"


    With that, the tiger suddenly opened its mouth, and a strong suction came from its mouth and sucked a lot of gravel.


    "Fat man! Trap him Tang San sees the appearance one congealed, hurriedly orders a way.


    At the same time, when the third ring is ready, the third ring will be ready!


    At the same time, the fourth Soul Ring behind the little dance lights up at the same time. A touch of golden light spreads in all directions around the little dance, adding a light layer of gold armor to the people of Shrek college.


    The fourth soul skill of the Soul Ring in 100000 years!


    Soon, Ma Hongjun suddenly entered the area of ten meters around the golden backed dragon tiger. A shadow of Phoenix appeared on his body and disappeared in a short time. Then a light red light shield fell down to cover the golden backed dragon tiger.


    Although the golden backed dragon tiger has the intention to avoid it, because of the seal left by Xiao Tian, it can only stay in place, falling into a stagnant state.


    Just after two seconds, the dance releases the third soul skill. It passes through the light red mask and appears behind the golden backed dragon pattern tiger. At the same time, the fourth and fifth soul ring lights up quietly.


    This is another defect of Ma Hongjun''s fourth soul skill. He can only focus on the target covered by the light red mask when he is released in the first stage. However, those who later break into the light red mask like Xiaowu will not fall into the stagnation state.


    The pigtail of the scorpion is thrown out like a poisonous snake and wrapped around the neck of the golden backed dragon pattern tiger. The little dance falls behind the golden back dragon pattern tiger. The slender legs hook up the golden back dragon pattern tiger. A layer of blood color light takes her as the center and covers the whole Golden back dragon pattern tiger.


    At the moment of the formation of the bloody light, Ma Hongjun''s restrictions on the golden backed dragon tiger in the first stage of his fourth soul skill have also ended. The golden back dragon tiger wants to break free from the small dance on its back, but because of the invincible golden body, it can only let the dance block its action.


    Another two seconds later, the flame of the Phoenix soared into the sky, and the pillar of fire enveloped the little dance and the golden backed dragon tiger. Then the pillar of fire turned into a lifelike Phoenix and smashed down!


    After all this, Ma Hongjun did not hesitate to fly to the place where Oscar and others were. As for the safety of the little dance, he was not worried. His Phoenix flame could not even hurt the golden back dragon and tiger, not to mention the invincible golden body dance?


    At the moment Ma Hongjun left, Tang San made a force at his feet, and the whole person rose into the air. Then he raised his right hand, and a touch of blue light cut through the sky, penetrated the Phoenix flame, and plunged into the thick fur of the golden backed dragon tiger!


    "Pooh The crisp sound of entering the meat sounded, and the blood splashed out, and dyed the back of gold backed dragon pattern tiger red!


    "Oh

 Chapter 986

    The golden backed dragon tiger roared bitterly and its body shook wildly.


    Xiaowu directly unlocks the soft bone lock. Anyway, Tang San''s attack has hurt the golden backed dragon tiger. It doesn''t make sense for her to lock the golden back dragon tiger again. What''s more, the duration of her invincible golden body is almost over.


    Taking advantage of the invincible gold body has not finished, Xiaowu directly used blink to send himself 20 meters away, out of the attack range of the golden back dragon and tiger.


    Without the bondage of the soft bone lock, the golden backed dragon tiger soon broke the blue and silver spear on its body. However, on its back, a big blood hole with a bowl mouth was eye-catching. The blood flowed along the blood hole and dyed the hair around.


    "Damned imp!" The golden backed dragon and tiger roared, surrounded by hurricanes. The gravel in the valley was rolled up by the hurricane and turned into a roaring Earth Dragon, hitting the three Tang people.


    "Withdraw from the valley," Tang San ordered immediately.


    Tang San stayed at the end. When the earth dragon was about to hit him, the dark purple light in his hand flashed, and a long needle with strange lines flew out.


    After throwing out the long needle, Tang San no longer hesitated, but took a step back and disappeared in the thick fog blocking the valley.


    When the Earth Dragon bumped into the thick fog, countless sword Qi appeared. The roaring Earth Dragon was cut into countless pieces, and then disappeared.


    The golden backed dragon tiger let out an unwilling roar, but its back suddenly hurt, as if something had penetrated into its body along the wound.


    Then, as if the flesh and blood were corroded from behind, the tiger could not help roaring.


    Outside the valley, Tang San and others got together to listen to the shrill roar coming from the valley, and smiles appeared on their faces.


    After listening to the voice of the golden backed dragon tiger, it is obvious that it is seriously injured. If you repeat today''s practice one or two times, it is estimated that the golden backed dragon tiger can be solved and go back to participate in the top eight competition of the senior soul division competition!


    "By the way, brother, what was the last weapon you threw out?" Xiaowu suddenly comes to Tang San and asks mysteriously.


    She was the last one to leave before Tang San left. Before leaving, she happened to see Tang San throw out the concealed weapon. She guessed that the golden backed dragon and tiger would scream so miserably. I''m afraid it has something to do with Tang San''s concealed weapon before leaving!


    "Chasing souls, killing lives, hell King stickers," Tang San chuckled and said casually, "I took a lot of immortal poisonous herbs from Shigong before, and then I refined three Yama stickers. This golden backed dragon tiger is a soul animal of 100000 years, and it is not humiliating to take one of them."


    Xiaowu exclaimed at his words and said in a hurry: "brother, I remember you said that this kind of concealed weapon is very poisonous, and there is no medicine to solve it. The one who is struck by it will turn into pus. Will the golden backed Dragon Tiger..."


    Although she had confidence in the physical quality of the hundred thousand year old ghosts and beasts, her heart hung up when she thought that the Yan Wang tie of Tang San was made with poisonous herbs from Xiao Tian.


    Can the poisonous grass collected by Xiao Tian lose its power?


    I''m afraid that the hell King''s note, which is refined with this poisonous herb, can''t be stopped for a hundred thousand years!


    "Don''t worry about this," Tang San said with a smile: "although the yanwangtie is made of various kinds of immortal poisonous herbs, its power is closely related to my soul power. With my current soul power, I can''t make it release the toxicity completely at the moment it hits the target.


    The golden backed dragon tiger should last a day. If it goes well, Dai will be able to absorb the soul ring tomorrow. "

 Chapter 987

    In order to prevent accidents, the people of Shrek college got up early the next day, and after a little preparation, they once again entered the valley where the golden backed dragon tiger was located.


    After entering the valley, Tang San and others discovered that it was only after a short day that the valley was in a mess. The ground was covered with scratches and cracks, and the gravel was scattered. On the wall facing the mouth of the valley, there were several ferocious scratches.


    The golden backed dragon tiger lay dying in the middle of the valley. Most of the fur on its back was eroded away, revealing the rotten flesh and blood below. The stench came from the rotten flesh and blood. And the naked flesh and blood were slowly melting at a speed visible to the naked eye, revealing the white bones below!


    "What a tyrannical poison!" Seeing the miserable appearance of the dragon pattern tiger with golden back, Dai mubai swallowed his mouth and was shocked.


    Even Tang San was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the toxicity of the Yan Wang post was so tyrannical that even the souls and animals of one hundred thousand years were tortured so miserably!


    "It should be Shigong''s contribution to those immortal poisonous herbs," Tang San quickly thought of the problem and murmured.


    Although the Yan Wang script recorded in xuantianbaolu is extremely powerful, it is obviously impossible to make a beast of 100000 years old look like this.


    Because the Yan King''s note recorded in Xuantian Baolu is made from some common poisons, and the most precious poisonous herbs used are only precious ones.


    However, when he refined the Yan Wang tie, the most precious poisonous herbs were also used. Most of the poisonous herbs reached the immortal products. The power of them was different from that recorded in Xuantian Baolu!


    In the middle of the valley, the dragon tiger with golden back was lying on the ground, and his eyes were full of resentment and unwillingness to see Tang San. The blazing anger seemed to burn Tang San up completely!


    But it has been tortured by the tyrannical toxicity of Yama tie all night. Now it is so weak that it can''t even send out a blade of wind. It can only lie in the middle of the valley and be slaughtered!


    "Boss Dai, go and get it," Tang San looked at the weak golden backed dragon tiger and turned his head to Dai mubai.


    Dai mubai nodded and released his own martial spirit. The third soul skill white tiger Vajra transformation and the first soul skill white tiger body guard were released at the same time, and then strode to the golden backed dragon pattern tiger.


    Seeing Dai mubai coming towards him, a look of relief appeared in the tiger''s eye with dragon pattern on the back of gold. He just lay on the ground quietly without any movement.


    Dai mubai did not hesitate to see the situation. The second soul ring was on, and the white tiger''s strong light wave quickly formed. It hit the back of the golden backed dragon tiger directly. The white light ball penetrated the rotten flesh and blood, and directly broke the heart of the golden backed dragon pattern tiger.


    In the middle of the abscess, a crystal like skeleton of a big leg bone refracts bright light under the sunlight.


    One hundred thousand years of soul ring, one hundred thousand years of soul!


    Many soul masters dream of things like this quietly appear in the open space in the middle of the valley. Although the soul ring can only be absorbed by Dai mubai, there is no limit to the soul bone. If the outsiders know that a soul bone of 100000 years old is in the world, it may lead to competition from all sides.


    But the people of Shrek college seem not to see the soul bone in front of them. They stand still and look at Dai mubai in front of them.

 Chapter 988

    "Brother Dai, absorb the soul ring, we will protect the Dharma for you," said Tang Sanchong Dai mubai. Then he went to the mouth of the valley, released the soul of the martial arts, and sat down cross legged.


    The remaining several people also found a position to release their own spirit, always on guard around.


    Seeing the actions of Tang San and others, Tang Hao and Yu Xiaogang on the top of the valley can''t help but smile on their faces.


    "These kids are better than I imagined. Master, you''ve worked hard," Tang Hao looked at Tang San and others below, and turned to Yu Xiaogang with a smile.


    Originally, he thought that if Tang San Ji wanted to solve the problem of golden backed dragon tiger, they would not be able to work hard for five or six days. Even during this period, there would be accidents, so that they had to go to the rescue site.


    However, he was surprised by the result. It took only three days for Tang San to solve the golden backed dragon pattern tiger!


    In these three days, the tacit understanding shown by the three Tang and others made him feel a little moved by Haotian Douluo.


    "It''s all due to the teacher," Yu Xiaogang shook his head and said with a wry smile: "although the teacher doesn''t point out the junior three many times, his requirements are the most demanding, and the teacher is also deliberately cultivating their cooperation ability


    The teacher takes at least 80% of the credit for being able to achieve this level. I just plan the training time and method for junior three students according to the teacher''s instructions. "


    After hearing Yu Xiaogang''s words, Tang Hao didn''t know what to say for a while. It''s true that Yu Xiaogang was right. Tang San had made great achievements. Xiao Tian contributed a lot, and even made great contributions.


    But without Yu Xiaogang''s careful instruction, I''m afraid the Tang San and others would not have been able to do so.


    Shaking his head, Tang Hao''s eyes fall on Dai mubai, who is absorbing the Soul Ring in the valley below. He can''t help but utter a light Yi.


    "Did you find something wrong?" Hearing Tang Hao''s voice, yuxiaogang immediately turned to look at Tang Hao and asked.


    "It''s OK," Tang Hao shook his head and said, "I''m just a little surprised that the boy wearing mubai can absorb the soul ring. With his soul power of level 50, even if his body can support him to absorb the soul ring for 100000 years, the speed must be extremely slow. But how long has it passed now, that boy will have completely absorbed the Soul Ring!"


    "It''s this one," Yu Xiaogang said with a smile. "In fact, Dai mubai''s speed of absorbing the soul ring is what I expected."


    "Oh?" When Tang Hao heard the speech, he became interested. He looked at Yu Xiaogang and asked, "why?"


    "Brother Tang should know about sacrifice?" Yu Xiaogang did not answer, but asked Tang Hao.


    Tang Hao nodded. He was no stranger to sacrifice. If Xiao Tian didn''t arrive in time, a Yin would have sacrificed himself in the big forest of stars.


    "The teacher once put forward a theory based on the sacrifice of a hundred thousand years of ghosts and beasts," Yu Xiaogang looked at Tang Hao and said slowly, "the teacher thinks that if the soul beast dies in a state of extreme resentment, the probability of producing a soul bone will be greatly increased; correspondingly, the difficulty of soul master in absorbing the soul ring will be doubled


    However, if the soul beast is killed by the soul master voluntarily, there will be no obstacle when the soul master absorbs the soul ring. Even the soul master can ignore the Soul Ring age and directly absorb the Soul Ring beyond the maximum Soul Ring age that he can absorb at present


    And this is the principle of the sacrifice of one hundred thousand years

 Chapter 989

    Hearing Yu Xiaogang''s words, Tang Hao can''t help nodding. There is no problem with Xiao Tian''s theory, especially the second possibility mentioned in the theory, which is no different from the sacrifice of ghosts and beasts of 100000 years.


    It''s just that the general spirit beast is not as powerful as the one hundred thousand year old soul beast. It can arouse all kinds of visions during the sacrifice, and endow the soul master with extremely domineering power in a short time after the sacrifice is completed.


    However, Dai mubai''s situation is the same as Xiao Tian''s theory. Although the golden backed dragon tiger died in a strong resentment, the resentment was directed against Tang San, who wounded it and poisoned it.


    For Dai mubai, who was tortured to death by the poison, he was afraid that he would not only have no resentment, but also be full of gratitude. In this case, Dai mubai''s difficulty in absorbing the Soul Ring of dragon pattern tiger with golden back will be infinitely reduced.


    "Master Xiao is really a scholar of heaven and man. It seems that no one else has been able to understand ghosts and beasts," Tang Hao sighed as he tried to understand Guan Qiao.


    On the other side, Yu Xiaogang also nodded. In his opinion, his younger teacher, no matter in terms of strength or research on ghosts and beasts, is really the best in the world and no one can match it!


    Tang San and others in the valley below naturally did not know these episodes. Although they were on guard around, their eyes drifted to Dai mubai''s body from time to time with a look of expectation in their eyes.


    Soon, Dai mubai wakes up from the state of cultivation, and slowly gets up. Behind him, a red soul ring is emitting a seductive red light.


    Obviously, Dai mubai''s fifth soul ring is absorbed successfully!


    "Congratulations to boss Dai Seeing that Dai mubai successfully absorbed the soul ring, Ma Hongjun was the first to run out. He went to Dai mubai and said with a smile, "boss Dai, you can cover me with a fat man."


    "Of course Dai mubai patted Ma Hongjun on the shoulder and said with a laugh: "we brothers, what else do you say? Anyway, it''s the brother who went to the kiln together. I''ll cover you later! "


    Zhu Zhuqing just walked over, heard Dai mubai''s words, coldly dropped a "is not a good thing," and directly turned around and left.


    Dai Mu white face a stiff, hurriedly toward Zhu Zhuqing, eager way: "bamboo clear, you listen to my explanation."


    "What can be explained?" Zhu Zhuqing steps a meal, cold face to Dai mubai, cold voice way: "find your twin sisters to spend it, Dai Shao."


    With that, he didn''t give Dai mubai a chance to continue talking. Zhu Zhuqing walked out of the valley directly.


    Xiaowu shook her head, patted Dai mubai on the shoulder, and said with a low smile, "Zhuqing is really angry this time. You should not offend her these days. Dai Shao ~"


    "little dance," Tang Sanwen Yan glared at Xiaowu, but did not have a good airway: "don''t go to help comfort Zhuqing. What kind of sarcasm do you say here?"


    "I know, slightly -" the little dance made a face at Tang San, and then hopped out of the valley.


    Ning Rongrong and Oscar left the valley with the same fury after leaving "let''s go out and have a look.".


    Yang Lin is not good at words, so he nods to Dai mubai and leaves the valley with Dugu Yan.


    For a time, there are only Tang Sanma Hongjun and Dai mubai in the valley.


    "Boss Dai, it''s nothing to do with me," Ma Hongjun, seeing Dai mubai''s stiff expression, quickly clears his responsibility for fear of being angered by Dai mubai.


    "I know," Dai mubai sighed and said helplessly, "Zhuqing''s temperament is like this. Go back to prepare for the finals first, and I''ll have a good chat with her sometime."


    With that, Dai mubai walked directly to the outside of the valley. His back looked very bleak

 Chapter 990

    Three days later, outside the Pope''s palace.


    It has been three days since Dai mubai successfully absorbed the Soul Ring of the dragon tiger with golden back. In these three days, Dai mubai tried his best to coax Zhu Zhuqing, and then the eight strong competition came.


    According to Yu Xiaogang''s expectation, the opponent of Shrek''s top eight is not other colleges, but the star meteorite college ranked third in the Stella empire!


    Looking at the two sides of the stage slowly, Yu Xiaogang, sitting in the audience, shook his head, but did not say anything more.


    In his opinion, it is better to release the first team of Wuhun hall directly instead of trying again and again. With the strength of the remaining seven colleges, it is simply not enough for Shrek college to play its cards.


    Xiao Tian was sitting in the audience, dozing off with his eyes closed, and did not take the next game seriously.


    Soon, seven people from Shrek college and seven from Xingqiu college all stepped on the arena. Because of the match against Xingwei academy, the other six of Shrek''s seven monsters, except Oscar, and Yang Lin were on the stage. As for the oscatai bear and Dugu Yan, they were watching the battle.


    Among the seven people on the stage, Tang San, Dai mubai and Xiaowu are all five ring spirit kings with soul power above level 50, and the remaining four are all at level 40 or above.


    On the other hand, the stars and meteorite academy appeared with Dai mubai''s elder brother Davis, Zhu Zhuyun, Zhu Zhuqing''s cousin, and five other students from Xingyu college.


    Among the seven psychic masters on the stage in xingmeteorite academy, except for the soul master of control department whose soul power of burning ice has reached level 50, the other six are all at level 40.


    After the referee announced the start of the game, he left the arena. To the surprise of the audience, Shrek college did not, as usual, launch an attack as soon as the referee announced the start of the game.


    "I didn''t expect you to be able to participate in such a competition, and even make it into the top eight. I really underestimated you," Davis looked at Dai mubai and directly released his martial spirit. Behind him, the four best matching soul rings of two yellow and two purple suspended quietly.


    "Zhuqing, your strength really surprised my cousin," Zhu Zhuyun looked at Zhu Zhuqing and said slightly provocatively, "unfortunately, your cousin will always be your cousin. In this arena, you have no chance to defeat me."


    As he spoke, Zhu Zhuyun released the spirit of the ghost cat, with two yellow and two purple four soul rings shining behind him.


    With the actions of Davis and Zhu Zhuyun, the remaining five people of Xingwei college also released their own martial spirits, including the five ring soul master burning ice. The remaining five people were also the best Soul Ring match, especially the burning ice. The dark soul ring behind immediately attracted the attention of the audience.


    "Actually, I didn''t expect to meet you here," Dai mubai gave Davis a complicated look and sighed, "I don''t really have any interest in the throne of the Stella empire


    But master Xiao Tian has given us the task to win the championship of the mainland senior soul division competition


    Well, I can''t lose this game in any case, and I''ll have to aggrieve you... "


    With that, Dai mubai takes the first half step. The shadow of white tiger appears behind him. Dai mubai''s already strong body expands in a circle, with sharp edges and corners of muscles, which makes his tight clothes full.


    Two yellow, one purple and one black four soul rings slowly emerged behind him. Then, in the eyes of all the people in the audience, a blood red Soul Ring rose slowly from the feet of Dai mubai, emitting a seductive red awn!

 Chapter 991

    "A hundred thousand years of Soul Ring!"


    Some people in the audience exclaimed, "what does the red Soul Ring mean? No one in mainland China doesn''t know what it means. However, the soul masters in the audience have never thought that the Soul Ring of 100000 years, which is the number one soul master in the dream list, will appear on a five ring soul king!


    Compared with Xiao Tian''s luxurious Soul Ring ratio of nine red and one gold, wearing mubai''s red soul ring has a greater impact on people.


    Because Xiao Tian''s strength is known to all. As the only God on the mainland for thousands of years, everyone has tacitly accepted that anything incredible happened to Xiao Tian can be accepted.


    However, Dai mubai is different. He is only a student of a senior psychic academy, and his soul power is only over 50 levels. However, he has the Soul Ring of hundreds of thousands of years that many soul masters, even hundouluo and the title Douluo, dream of!


    "Little dance, we also don''t hide," Tang Sanchong said with a smile when he saw Dai mubai release his soul ring.


    Now it has entered the top eight competition, and it''s not interesting to continue to hide. With their strength, they can sweep all the other seven colleges. Even if the first team of Wu Hun hall has Yan Wang post in hand, Tang San has no fear that he will lose.


    So he has no intention of hiding his true strength.


    Hearing Tang San''s words, the hearts of the audience in the star meteorite academy and the audience in the audience jumped, and the eyes of Tang San were more incredible.


    They have seen the soul rings of Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu before. The four soul rings are all ten thousand years old. The matching of these soul rings has already shocked them. But after listening to Tang San''s words, there seems to be something hidden between him and the girl named Xiaowu?


    The little dance nodded slightly, and the spirit of the soft bone rabbit was released. A pair of small rabbit ears appeared on the head of the little dance. The originally slender legs became more slender, and the scorpion pigtail hung down at random, which seemed particularly provocative.


    However, no matter the people in the star meteorite Academy on the challenge arena or the audience in the audience, they did not seem to see the little dance. They looked over the little dance and fell on the five hanging soul rings behind her.


    Two black, three red.


    The Soul Ring behind the dance is bright and restrained, which seems to be ordinary, but all the people present dare not raise a little contempt.


    Because, what does red mean? They can''t understand it!


    Before the three hundred thousand year old soul rings, the first and second ten thousand year level soul rings of Xiaowu are too insignificant. Everyone''s eyes are focused on the three red soul rings, and their looks are dull.


    Tang San shakes his head and laughs. The blue silver emperor spreads out from the palm of his hand. Two black and three red five soul rings slowly rise under his feet, and the five soul rings are suspended behind Tang San, slowly sinking and floating.


    Before the audience recovered from the impact of the Soul Ring match of the little dance, they saw that Tang Sanna and the little dance had the same soul ring match, and they fell into a stupor again, and did not know what to say.


    It seems that in Shrek college, common sense is used to break. In addition to Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu, there is no mention of the fourth Soul Ring of Wannian of eight people. Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu started from the first soul ring, which was Wannian level, and the third soul ring was directly promoted to 100000 years!


    "This..." Ning Fengzhi, who knows the strength of all the people in Shrek college, opened his mouth and murmured: "no wonder I asked master Xiao about Tang San''s strength and Xiaowu''s strength before. Master Xiao just laughed, but didn''t answer


    Only 50 levels of soul power, has already had three hundred thousand years of soul ring, such a monster, I''m afraid only master Xiao can cultivate it... ".

 Chapter 992

    No one answered Ning Fengzhi''s words. The audience was in a dead silence, even in the area where all the people in the martial spirit hall were located.


    Although some people in the Wu Hun hall have long suspected that Tang San''s soul ring should be 100000 years old, it is only limited to the fourth Soul Ring of Tang San!


    They did not expect that Tang San had already reached 100000 grade since the third Soul Ring!


    In particular, the fifth Soul Ring of Tang San, as the high-level of Wu Hun hall, how can they not see the strangeness of the fifth Soul Ring of Tang San?


    More than 100000 years of Soul Ring?!


    The idea that "this son is too dangerous to stay" has emerged in the minds of all the senior officials of the Wu Hun hall. With the relationship between Wu Hun hall and haotianzong, once Tang San grows up, the Wu Hun hall will be suppressed by haotianzong!


    But


    Looking at the figure in the audience who was leaning against the chair and nodding, it seemed that everything around him had nothing to do with him. All the high-level people in the martial spirit hall felt that there was a basin of cold water pouring down from the head, and the flame that had just risen in his heart was instantly extinguished.


    Tang San is a great threat to Wu Hun hall. However, today''s Wu Hun hall does not dare to attack Tang San!


    After all, there is not only haotianzong standing behind Tang San, but also Xiao Tian, who is the only monster with the highest strength in the world and the only one who has broken through 100 levels for thousands of years!


    On the mainland, who dares to take the risk of offending Xiao Tian and move his valued descendants?


    How strong should Xiao Tian be to cultivate students like Tang San Xiao dance and all the people in Shrek college?


    What''s more, according to the information of Wu Hun temple, they know that the students of Shrek college are not Xiao Tian''s disciples. There are only two real descendants of him: a Yin, a spirit beast of 100000 years who was chased by Qianxun Ji, and Yu Xiaogang, a waste who was expelled from the door wall by the overlord clan of blue electricity!


    Now a Yin has been staying in haotianzong all the year round. They don''t know the strength of a Yin, but they are clear about the strength of Yu Xiaogang.


    Seventy three level seven ring soul saint!


    The golden dragon of variant martial spirit, coupled with the luxury soul ring configuration of two yellow, two black and three red, can easily crush the upper soul Douluo!


    You know, more than five years ago, Yu Xiaogang was just a waste who could not break through level 30 soul power for life!


    How amazing is Xiao Tian''s method to transform a waste into what it is now in just five years?


    Therefore, even if he knew that Tang San would suppress the Wu Hun hall after he grew up, the high-level of the Wu Hun hall could not raise a bit of his mind to deal with Tang San.


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, bibidon left the audience and headed for the hall of elders.


    Tang San can''t stay any longer, including Shrek college and those students. Other high-level people in the Wu Hun hall dare not do it. There will always be people who dare to do it.


    Although Xiao Tian is powerful, she and qiandaoliu are not vegetarian!


    A successor of angel God and a successor of Luocha God, even if they are not Xiao Tian''s opponents, it is not difficult to block Xiao Tian out of the city with the help of angel God.


    Only when she or qianrenxue succeeds in inheriting the throne of a deity, Xiao Tian will no longer be a threat!


    It seems that Xiao Tian, who has been squinting and dozing, is aware of bibidon''s departure. Xiao Tian''s closed eyes are slightly open, and there is a faint disdain in his eyes. Then he yawns and reclines on the chair to continue to doze.

 Chapter 993

    Compared with the crowd in the audience, the seven members of Xingqiu college are still immersed in the shock of the Soul Ring of Tang San and others.


    Davis in particular, when he first knew that Dai mubai had also participated in the senior soul division competition, he was very sneering at it. He was very aware of the strength of his third brother, so he did not appear in the previous games, and even lacked the interest in watching the game.


    He didn''t take Dai mubai seriously until other people in Xingwei college told him that the fourth Soul Ring of Dai mubai was Wannian level, but he still didn''t take Dai mubai seriously.


    A ten thousand year soul ring can''t change anything at all. With the 49 level soul power of Zhu Zhuyun and him, the ghost white tiger is not Dai mubai''s match.


    So Davis didn''t take Shrek college seriously before the game, even before they released their soul rings.


    Until Dai mubai and Tang Sanxiao dance released their own soul ring without concealment


    The red light like blood was like a sharp sword, which directly knocked the contempt in his heart into pieces.


    Not to mention the soul power of Dai mubai and Xiao Wu Tang San San, the seven dazzling blood red soul rings of 100000 years have already made him unable to rise any resistance in his heart!


    "I underestimated you," Davis recalled, looked at Dai mubai, and said bitterly, "the position of Prince of the Stella Empire, from today on, belongs to you."


    Although he is confident that he and Zhu Zhuyun can suppress Dai mubai by fighting alone, the prince''s struggle in Xingluo empire is not only based on the strength of the prince''s successor, but also his influence and friends.


    Therefore, Davis is very clear, this senior soul division competition, as well as the crown prince battle, he has already lost.


    Rather than let Dai mubai and others defeat in public, it''s better to admit defeat directly, and perhaps get a good reputation.


    After shaking his head, Davis took out a rune from his arms, rubbed it a few times, bit his teeth and threw it to Dai mubai. Then he turned around and left the arena. Only his slightly unwilling voice echoed over the arena: "star meteor academy, abstain."


    With Davis leaving the arena, the remaining six people of Xingwei college also slowly left the arena. Since Dai mubai tangsan and his little dance released the soul ring, they had no intention of fighting. When they heard that Davis voluntarily gave up and admitted defeat, the other five even felt a faint sigh of relief in their hearts except Zhu Zhuyun.


    The referee walked into the arena without any expression, and his eyes were filled with anger.


    The original arrangement of star meteorite college in the last eight match with Shrek college was to force the academy and Shrek college to work hard with the help of the relationship between Davis and Dai mubai, so that the martial spirit hall can better understand the details of Shrek college.


    As a result, Davis, that soft egg, has to admit defeat directly!


    He would rather give up the fight for the crown prince of Xingluo Empire directly, and dare not fight with Dai mubai!


    This leads them to know that Tang Sanxiao dance and Dai mubai have a soul ring of 100000 years, but they know nothing about the soul skills given by the Soul Ring of 100000 years!


    Soft egg! waste material!


    The referee scolded in his heart, but he couldn''t show half a point on his face. He even had to announce that the winner was Shrek college like a piece of shit!


    After the referee announced the result of the game, the seven men of Shrek college didn''t need to stay in the arena. They just put away their spirits and turned away from the arena.

 Chapter 994

    With the seven people leaving Shrek college, the audience in the audience also got up and left.


    Although they didn''t see the fight between Shrek college and meteorite academy, they were satisfied to see the appearance of the Soul Ring of 100000 years that countless soul Masters had been dreaming of.


    What''s more, in the later competitions, Shrek college will definitely compete with other colleges, and they are not in a hurry for this moment.


    Just as the audience left the auditorium, bibidon had already entered the Presbyterian hall on the top of the mountain


    As the most important place of the Wu Hun hall, the Presbyterian hall is even higher than the Pope''s Hall on the holy mountain of Wuhun city. All the people who can enter the hall are the high-ranking people in the hall.


    However, today''s Presbyterian hall is very desolate. Except for the figure standing with hands on the back of the main hall facing the gate of the Presbyterian hall, there is no half figure in the whole hall.


    "I didn''t expect that you would come to the hall of elders," the figure of the head turned slowly, and it was the great sacrifice of the hall of martial spirit - thousand Daoliu.


    "Big elder," bibidong nodded to qiandaoliu. There was no respect between his words. He said faintly, "I think you should have guessed what I''m coming for."


    "Xiao Tian is not so easy to deal with," Qian Daoliu shook his head and sighed: "I have fought with him twice, and I have been defeated twice, and I can detect that he did not use all his strength in those two fights with me..."


    "Did the elder use all his strength?" There was a sneer from bibidon, with an indescribable sneer on his face.


    "I really didn''t try my best," Qian Daoliu shook his head and sighed, "in order to retain my strength, I attacked angel jiukao, but it made a big mistake."


    When Xiaotian and Xiaotian fought in Xingdou forest, in order to preserve his strength, he attacked angel jiukao in order to inherit the throne of angel God. Therefore, he did not use all his strength. Finally, he had to compromise with Xiao Tian and take out the soul bone of Xiaowu mother from bibidong.


    Because of this, bibidong''s strength was greatly reduced, and it took him more than three years to recover. Otherwise, with his talent and talent, I''m afraid he has inherited the throne of Luocha God. How can the Wu Hun Temple fear Xiao Tian?


    However, in order to suppress bibidong, he hesitated for a moment and agreed to Xiao Tian''s request. After all, Qian Xun Ji''s method of keeping Bi Dong in the Wu Hun hall was not glorious. He did not guarantee that he would not attack Qian Xun Ji first after he was powerful.


    But after learning that Xiao Tian had broken through a hundred levels, he regretted his reckless action. Now, there is no one in the Wu Hun Hall who can fight against Xiao Tian!


    Bibidong sneered, but did not continue to tangle on this issue. There was time to end the enmity between her and Chihiro Ji, but now the most important thing is to find a way to solve Tang San''s group of people!


    "Those people at Shrek college can''t stay," bibidon said suddenly, after a moment''s silence.


    "Behind Tang San are Tang Hao and haotianzong. The one hundred thousand year old beast is closely related to the Titan giant ape and tianqingniu Python in the forest of stars. Ning Rongrong was born in Qibao Liuli clan, Yang Lintai Xiong was a single attribute of four clans. Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing were born in the Imperial Palace of Xingluo Empire, and the Zhu family of Xingluo empire. Dugu Yan is the granddaughter of Dugu bo..."


    Bibidon looked at thousands of streams and said: "among the group of people in Shrek college, only Ma Hongjun and Oscar have no background, but their talent is also amazing. Some forces are willing to recruit them.


    Once this group of people in Shrek college grow up and unite with each other and the forces behind them, the hall of martial spirit will only be destroyed... ".

 Chapter 995

    "I know all this," Qian Daoliu sighed. "Except for Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing''s background, others are not a threat."


    Although there are many conflicts between the emperor''s soul and the emperor Haoli in private, there is no reason for them.


    Therefore, qiandaoliu didn''t take the threat of haotianzong and Qibao Liuli Zong in mind. Tianqingniu Python and Titan giant ape behind the dance are the same. Although the two beast overlords are powerful, they will be besieged by countless soul masters as long as they enter the human world, and will not pose any threat to the Wuhun hall.


    In contrast, the threat of haotianzong and Qibao Liuli Zong is not as good as that of the royal family of the Xingluo Empire and the Zhu family of the Xingluo Empire behind Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing.


    At present, there is not much intersection between the Wuhun hall and the Xingluo empire. Although Dai mubai defeated Davis and hoped to inherit the throne of the Stella Empire, it is not an easy thing to promote the opposition between the Empire and the empire by virtue of his position.


    "I''m worried about Xiao Tian," Qian Daoliu breathed out his turbid breath and said helplessly: "his strength is too strong. If we attack the group of people in Shrek college, it''s hard to guarantee that Xiao Tian''s hand will not be aroused. No one can stop him."


    "Since you have accepted the nine tests of angels and are the guide of the inheritance of angel gods, you should have mastered some divine means?" Bibidon looked at the thousand streams with a calm expression.


    "Yes," Qian Daoliu nodded and said in a deep voice, "but I can''t guarantee that the means left by the angel God can block Xiao Tian. After all, although the angel God is a first-class God, the angel God has been to the divine world for countless years, and it''s hard to say how powerful the means are


    What''s more, since you have accepted the ninth test of Luocha, you should know that the higher the life of the soul ring when you become a God, the greater the potential after becoming a God. Now Xiao Tian''s Soul Ring age is at least 1.9 million years. In terms of combat effectiveness, he may not lose to some first-class gods! "


    Bibidong was silent for a long time before he said: "I have the backhand left by Luocha God. With the means left by angel God, it should not be difficult to keep the Wuhun city. Although Xiao Tian is powerful, he can only target at us. As for the disciples of Wuhun hall below, it is impossible to deal with them with Xiao Tian''s identity


    As long as we stay in the Wuhun City, Xiao Tian will not attack other people. Without Xiao Tian''s intervention, with the strength of the two elders, we can suppress haotianzong and Qibao Liuli sect.


    As long as haotianzong and Qibao Liuli Zong don''t jump out, Tiandou empire will have no power to compete with us! "


    After pondering for a moment, Qian Daoliu nodded slowly and said in a cold voice, "after the soul master contest is over, we will solve the group of kids in Shrek college! Anyway, Xiao Tian can''t always be with those kids. "


    "Let the second offering go. With his soul power of level 98, he will be able to attack and kill those little ghosts of Shrek college," bibidon glanced at thousand streams and said faintly: "the hall of elders is your loyal loyalty. I can''t direct those elders. You have to arrange it yourself."


    Then bibedom turned away and disappeared outside the gate of the house of elders.


    Qian Daoliu was silent for a moment, and his eyes flashed a sharp light. His figure also disappeared in the hall of the elde

 Chapter 996

    In the next three days, all the people of Shrek college stayed in the rest area to rest. Three days ago, the disturbance caused by Tang San and others gradually subsided. However, the information about Tang Hao, Xiaowu and Dai mubai was sent to the helmsmen of various forces.


    The reactions of all parties are different, but most of them are no more than three kinds. One is to make friends with the group of people from Shrek college, which is represented by Qibao Liuli Zong; the other is to secretly eliminate Tang sanxiaowu and others like Wu Hun hall, which is represented by the blue light overlord sect; and the last one is to keep neutral and not help each other, with the representatives of the lower four of the seven major sects.


    In this regard, Xiao Tian and others learned a lot of information through the intelligence network of Qibao liulizong, but neither Xiao Tian nor others paid attention to it.


    Because even if Xiao Tian didn''t do it, with the two titles of the golden iron triangle and the Qibao Liuli sect, they would be enough to stop all those who were plotting against the three Tang Dynasty, let alone the four titles of haotianzong!


    Today''s haotianzong, in addition to the twin stars of Tang Hao and Tang Xiao, also has Tang Tian, the old title of Douluo. In addition, Tang Zhen, the second elder of haotianzong, broke through a year ago and officially stepped into the realm of "Douluo". Although there is no announcement of the soul division, some top forces know the breakthrough of Tangzhen.


    Wuhun City, the rest area of Shrek college.


    Tang San and others are sitting around a round table, in the middle of which are the information of the other three teams in the top four competition. To be exact, it is the information of the first team of the martial spirit hall.


    Originally, the four teams that entered the top four competition were Shrek college, Luoyu college, Tiandou Royal College Team 1 and canglan college. However, on the last day of the final eight finals, the first team of wuhundian as a seed team challenged canglan college and kicked this famous academy from the east of Tiandou Empire out of the top four.


    "According to the information above, there''s nothing outstanding about the first team of Wu Hun hall," Ma Hongjun leaned back on his chair and said lazily, "it''s just that the level of soul power is higher, and then what Shura breaks through level 60 and reaches the state of six ring soul emperor."


    "Shura is nothing to worry about," Dai mubai shook his head and said in a deep voice: "with the strength of Xiao San, as long as you open up the accumulation force in advance, even if the soul duel comes, you can also kill him in seconds. When dealing with Shura, you don''t need to accumulate strength to eliminate him. I''m worried about the two five ring soul Kings - Luocha and Yasha."


    "What''s wrong with the two men?" The little dance thought of the performance of Luo Cha and his army breaking when the first team of Wu Hun hall played canglan college before. She frowned and said in a soft voice: "it seems that there is something wrong with those two people. It''s gloomy..."


    "I have seen the spirit of Luocha in the imperial books of the star Luo Empire," Dai mubai took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "in addition to the white tiger spirit inherited by the royal family of the Xingluo Empire, there is another kind of martial spirit passed down by the royal family of Xingluo Empire, that is, ghost!"


    "Mubai, do you mean?" Zhu Zhuqing seems to have thought of something, and his face looks suspicious.


    "Yes, before the marriage of the royal family and the Zhu family, the queen and the crown princess always chose from the one with ghosts and spirits," Dai mubai nodded and said in a deep voice: "it was only because of the rebellion that the royal family finally settled down..."


    Speaking of this, Dai Mu''s white face was more dignified, and his voice was low: "according to the records of Royal books and records, the original owner of ghost spirit should have been completely killed. I didn''t expect that the martial spirit hall could find the person who possessed the ghost spirit!"

 Chapter 997

    Hearing Dai mubai''s words, Ma Hongjun immediately doubts: "even if the soul of Luocha is a ghost, I''m afraid that the level of martial spirit is not far away from Dai''s white tiger spirit. In addition, if you know this kind of spirit, then Luocha should be no threat, right?"


    "If it''s just a ghost, I won''t care," Dai mubai said with a bitter smile, "but the problem is, the soul of yecha is a corpse soul..."


    "Mubai, are you right?" Hearing Dai mubai''s words, Zhu Zhuqing immediately stood up and lost his voice.


    Other people in Shrek college look dignified when they see Zhu Zhuqing''s actions. If Zhu Zhuqing is always cold, he is not so simple!


    "How can I read it wrong?" Dai mubai said with a wry smile: "at the beginning, the two kinds of spirits, corpse soul and ghost spirit, almost destroyed my Dai family. As a Dai family member, how could I not recognize the spirit of corpse?


    Although the night fork deliberately covered up today, and did not completely release the soul of the corpse, but I can be sure that the soul of Yasha is the soul of corpse! "


    "If this is the case, the threat of yecha and Luocha is much greater than that of Shura," Zhu Zhuqing said with a dignified look. Seeing that Tang San and Dai mubai looked at her and Dai mubai in disbelief, he quickly explained: "you have not seen these two kinds of martial spirits, so you naturally feel strange


    According to the ancient records of the Zhu family, the natural fusion degree of ghost and corpse soul is 100%. You all know the fusion technology of martial spirit, and you should know what the fusion degree of 100% represents. "


    Tang San and others nodded. The higher the degree of integration between the martial spirits, the greater the power of the martial spirit fusion technique. The 100% integration degree is enough to increase the power of the martial spirit integration technology to an extraordinary degree!


    "Boss Dai, sister Zhuqing, what kind of fusion skills of corpse soul and ghost ghost ghost are you talking about? What is the fusion skill of these two spirits?" Ma Hongjun looks at Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing and asks.


    "The combination of corpse soul and ghost is called" magic world ", Dai mubai said in a deep voice:" this kind of martial spirit fusion technology is centered on the performer and draws the creatures designated by the caster within 20 meters of the caster into the illusory world.


    In the fantasy world, you can''t use any soul skills given by the soul ring, and those who are pulled into the magic world will face an illusion guard. Only by defeating the fantasy guard can they leave the fantasy world before the end of the duration of the unreal world.


    The most important thing is that, like the master''s martial spirit integration skills, the defense of Yasha and Luocha will be increased hundreds of times during the duration of the magic world. Even the title Douluo may not be able to directly hurt them both! "


    "And this disgusting fusion of martial arts and spirits?" Ma Hongjun immediately called out after hearing the speech. With the guidance of Xiao Tian and Yu Xiaogang, he realized the power of the "magic world" as a martial spirit fusion technique.


    Especially in the arena competition such as the senior soul master competition, those who are pulled in by the magic world can''t return to the challenge arena for a short time, while the rest of the people may not be able to support their opponents'' attacks.


    Take Shrek College as an example. As long as Luocha and Yasha start to show their martial spirit integration skills in time to trap Tang San Dai mubai and Xiaowu into the fantasy world, it is hard to say that the remaining four people will not be quickly defeated by the remaining five members of the first team of Wu Hun Hall.


    "Give them to me," the little dance suddenly said, "if you don''t know their details and let them show their martial spirit integration skills, it''s OK to say, but since you know their details, it''s much easier to do."

 Chapter 998

    Hearing the words of Xiaowu, everyone turned their eyes to Xiaowu. After listening to the description of Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing before, they also knew how difficult it was to deal with the ghost and corpse soul. Now Xiaowu is sure to solve Luocha and Yasha?


    Seeing everyone looking at him, Xiaowu smiles and says with a relaxed face: "the martial spirit integration technique of Luocha and Yasha is really powerful, but the premise is that they can display the martial spirit integration skill."


    Dai mubai said with a wry smile: "little dance, what we want, how can the first team of Wu Hun hall never think of it? The remaining members of the first team of Wuhun hall will definitely give priority to protecting Luocha and Yasha until they release their martial spirit integration skills. You want to interrupt in advance..."


    Dai mubai didn''t know what to say, because he found that Xiaowu really had the ability to send a person from Yasha and Luocha to the arena under the support of a team of other people in Wuhun hall!


    After all, the third soul skill of little dance is blinking, and the fourth is invincible. The fifth soul skill is soft bone lock, which restricts the opponent, including the second soul charm. It also limits the opponent''s magic skill.


    What''s more, although the ghost and corpse soul are strong, they are similar to Luo sanpao. Before obtaining the real body of the spirit, the increase of the physical quality of the soul master is very small.


    Once you are pushed into the front of Luocha and Yasha by the small dance, even if you don''t use the soul skill, you can throw the Luocha and Yasha out of the challenge arena with the powerful soft skills of the little dance!


    "In this case, the night fork and Luocha will be handed over to you," Dai mubai nodded and put his heart down.


    After all, the senior soul division competition is not a battle of life and death. Just leave Yasha or Luocha out of the arena, and they will not be able to launch the martial spirit integration skills. If it is a battle of life and death, Dai mubai will not be so rash.


    "In addition to Shura Yasha and Luocha, the remaining three people have reached level 50 soul power, but I and Zhuqing join hands, enough to deal with them," Dai mubai thought, confidently.


    Although it''s not easy to deal with ghosts in the world of ghosts, it''s not as easy to deal with the ghosts of the white level!


    "That''s it. Let''s go to rest first and prepare for tomorrow''s game," Tang San thought for a moment and said with a smile: "it''s estimated that with the urination of the Wu Hun hall, we should match the first team of Luoyu college or Tiandou Royal College tomorrow."


    "What else is there to prepare?" Ma Hongjun leaned back in his chair and disdained to say, "what can the second generation ancestors of Tiandou Royal College have? Luoyu college is a little more reliable, but they are the five ring soul king, and the rest are only level 40 soul power. I can solve them by myself. What do they fight us with? "


    "In this case, then tomorrow''s game you go alone," Tang San looked at Ma Hongjun and said faintly, "if you lose, you can find your own way to account for it."


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    "Cut ~" the little dance smelt speech glanced at Ma Hongjun, disdainful way: "are you afraid that you can''t win the competition alone, can''t you and the teacher bus generation? Shigong is not a monster. If you really want to lose the game, can Shigong kill you? "

 Chapter 999

    "Kill me certainly won''t, but the training task will certainly turn several times," Ma Hongjun murmured to himself when he heard the little dance.


    In recent years, Yu Xiaogang is responsible for instructing them, and the training tasks assigned to them are not simple tasks. If he goes out alone and fails to win in the end, according to the temperament of master Xiao, he will not have a good life for at least half a year!


    Looking at the other face, Ma Fei did not express any expression.


    Seeing that Ma Hongjun doesn''t speak, Xiaowu curls her mouth and beckons Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong Dugu Yan to go out together.


    As the four Xiaowu people left, Dai mubai and others left one after another, returning to their own resting place


    The next day, the match went on as scheduled. Different from what Shrek expected, the opponents of Shrek college this time were not the first team of Tiandou Royal College or Luoyu college, but the first team of wuhundian that they expected to meet in the final!


    "Wu Hun Temple" is to block us in the top four In the audience, hearing the referee''s announcement of the two sides of the game, Yu Xiaogang''s face appeared a touch of anger and said in a deep voice.


    "Wu Hun hall can''t help it," Xiao Tian leaned back on his chair and looked calm. "The match of soul rings shown by Xiao San a few days ago may have made some people in Wuhun hall scared and wanted to make a move.


    These days, you should pay attention to it. It is estimated that after the senior soul division competition is over, someone will attack the junior three. "


    Yu Xiaogang, frande and Dugu Bo nodded in a hurry. Liu Erlong hesitated for a moment, and suddenly asked, "master Xiao, since Xiaosan and Xiaosan have been watched by the Wuhun hall, will the thousand Daoliu help themselves? After all, in the martial spirit hall, except for thousands of people, no one else has a chance to fight against the junior three under your nose. "


    "Qiandaoliu can''t move, and bibidong can''t move either," Xiao Tian glanced at the direction of the elder''s hall and said faintly: "qiandaoliu knows that I don''t like trouble, so he won''t come to me in person, and bibidong won''t either. But in order to successfully kill the junior three, it''s estimated that it''s the golden crocodile Douluo that is dedicated to the second temple of Wu Hun temple."


    "The golden crocodile Douluo is named Douluo in the ninety-eight level. The king of gold crocodile''s Wu Hun is still above the thousand levels. The old brand of the martial spirit hall is strong. Even Tang Chen, the first Haotian Douluo, is his junior," Yu Xiaogang said slowly.


    He once knew the soul of wusuan in the hall.


    "Since you know the gold crocodile Douluo, it''s up to you to solve it," Xiao Tian looked at Yu Xiaogang and said faintly, "in recent years, my focus of attention has been mainly on the children Xiaosan and Xiaowu, but I haven''t paid much attention to your strength. This time, I just want to see what your strength is."


    "The teacher can rest assured that as long as there is bibidong who doesn''t do it in person, it''s not our opponent to rely on the gold crocodile Dou Luo," Yu Xiaogang said with a smile.


    He is now the seventh ring soul saint, and the proportion of the soul rings is two yellow, two black and three red. In addition, frand and Liu Erlong, who are also the seven ring soul saints, can not predict how powerful their martial spirit integration skills will be.


    But one thing he can be sure of is that as long as it is not the level 99 extreme fighter, he will never be defeated even if he can''t beat his opponent with the combination of martial arts and spirits!

 Chapter 1000

    Xiao Tian nodded, and his eyes fell on the challenge arena below. During the time when he and Yu Xiaogang were talking, the seven people of Shrek college and the first team of Wuhun hall had already boarded the arena.


    Shrek college is the seven Shrek monsters, and the seven people of the first team of the Wuhun hall are the same as the intelligence, and there is no change at all.


    "Please release the spirit within one minute."


    As the referee''s voice sounded, both sides released their own souls, and for a moment, bursts of exclamations were heard in the audience.


    Although Tang San Xiao dance has two black and three red dances, Dai mubai, two yellow, one purple, one black and one red, as well as the fourth Soul Ring of Wannian, which is composed of five people left by Shrek seven monsters, has been revealed a few days ago. However, when we see such a scene again, the audience in the audience can''t help but wonder.


    What''s more, the match of soul rings in the first team of Wu Hun hall is not bad. Although it can''t compare with Shrek''s seven monsters, they are all the best. Especially for the leader Shura, the number of soul rings has reached an exaggerated six!


    Six ring soul emperor!


    The remaining six are all the five ring soul king. Compared with the strongest one in the past, the soul king and even the senior soul master competition of hunzong, the impact of this senior soul master competition on the audience is really too big.


    "Senior soul division competition, the first game of the semi-final, Shrek college against the first team of Wu Hun hall, the game begins!" Seeing that both sides released their souls, the referee immediately said out loud.


    As soon as the voice dropped, the third soul ring suddenly lit up behind the little dance, and the slender and graceful figure instantly disappeared in place. Before waiting for other people to react, the little dance had already appeared in front of Luocha, and the second soul ring was quietly lit up.


    According to her understanding, although the close combat ability of Luocha and Yasha is stronger, the spirit of Luocha is much weaker than that of Yasha. After all, the ghost spirit tends to fight hand to hand, while the corpse soul tends to the spirit.


    Her second soul skill enchantment, the spirit of the weak target played the biggest role, in order to be safe, Xiaowu naturally put the target on the easier to deal with Luocha body.


    Seeing the dance suddenly appeared, Luo Cha was startled. Subconsciously, he wanted to push the little dance away. However, it was because of this action that he just met the seductive red eyes of Xiaowu.


    Luocha just felt that there was a hammer knocking down on his head, which made the whole person dizzy and his consciousness very vague.


    Seeing this scene, several other people in the hall of Wu Hun suddenly changed their looks, and the Soul Ring behind them lit up. At the same time, they launched an attack on Xiaowu.


    "Cut ~" the little dance disdains to hum a, the fourth Soul Ring big bright, a layer of light golden light wrapped her in it, a group of other people''s attack fell on her body, was blocked by that layer of golden light.


    This is the fourth soul skill of Xiaowu, invincible golden body. During the duration of invincible golden body, all attacks below divine level can''t hurt her. It lasts for five seconds.


    Although the first team of Wu Hun temple is not weak, it is just the soul king and soul emperor. How can we break the defense of invincible golden body?


    Taking advantage of the invincible golden body, the people in the hall of Wu soul can''t hurt themselves, and the Luocha is still under the control of enchantment. The slender legs of Xiaowu slightly bend, and the whole person rises from the air and falls towards the Luocha. The lower leg is just above the Luocha''s shoulders, and both hands support the ground. At the same time, the first soul ring lights up.


    As the soul ring lights up, the graceful figure of the little dance is lengthened, as if bending itself into a strong bow.


    "Go!"

 Chapter 1001

    The little dance scolded, and the slender waist straightened up, while the Luocha was carried by the slender legs of the little dance, and was thrown directly into the sky.


    After all this, the third soul ring lights up again, and the slender and graceful figure disappears in place.


    Seeing this scene, all the people in Wuhun hall immediately reacted to it. A pair of blue wings appeared behind the king of the five rings soul, which was the wind spirit bird, and flew toward Luocha.


    If Luocha is thrown out of the arena, their chances of winning will be reduced by at least half!


    They had also speculated that Shrek college would target Rocha and Yasha, but they didn''t expect that the small dance would be so powerful. The referee had just announced the start of the game, and the dance had already reached the front of the Rocha!


    Fortunately, for the sake of safety, Xiaowu was ready to make up for another blow, so it did not directly throw the Luocha out of the challenge arena, which gave them the opportunity to leave the Luocha in the arena.


    "Fat man!"


    Seeing the movements of all the people in the hall, Tang San immediately exclaimed. At the same time, the fourth soul ring suddenly lit up. A strong black light appeared at the foot of a group of five people in the hall. At the same time, a large number of strong blue and silver emperors were stabbed from the ground to form five prisons, and all the five people in the first team of the hall were imprisoned.


    "Coming!" Ma Hongjun shouts, behind a pair of fire wings fiercely unfolds, flies directly toward the wind spirit bird soul division.


    Although he is only the king of the four rings of soul, when his spirit is born to suppress all the flying birds, the wind spirit bird is smart, but under the pressure of the Phoenix spirit, the speed is still a little slow.


    "Now that we''re here, let''s get out of the game together." Seeing that Fengling bird soul division and Luocha are getting closer and closer, Ma Hongjun suddenly laughs, and the fourth Soul Ring behind him is bright.


    Seeing Ma Hongjun''s Soul Ring lit up, fenglingniao soul division made a big alarm in his heart. Seizing Luocha''s ankle, the first Soul Ring lit up and was ready to fly to one side.


    Ma Hongjun used this soul skill in the opening match, so fenglingniao soul master knows exactly how powerful this soul skill is, but he also knows the defects of this soul skill.


    Just leave Ma Hongjun''s 10 meter range before the soul skill is released completely!


    His first soul skill is popularity. Although the soul ring is only a hundred years old level, it can increase his flying speed by 300% in three seconds, which is enough to get him out of Ma Hongjun by 10 meters.


    But before his first soul skill was released, two vines with golden veins flew from below and wrapped him directly around his wrist. The spines on the vines pierced his skin. The nerve palsy toxin attached to the vines made him act badly.


    It was the pause of this moment that prevented him from leaving Ma Hongjun''s 10 meter range.


    After Ma Hongjun''s death, a faint shadow of the Phoenix appears out of thin air, and then disappears. A light red mask falls from the sky, covering Fengling bird soul master and Luocha.


    "Damn it!" Xiuluo scolded in a low voice, tore open the cage composed of the blue silver emperor in front of him, and directly killed Tang San.


    They have seen Ma Hongjun''s fourth soul skill. Although Ma Hongjun only has more than 40 levels of soul power, his power of the fourth soul skill is enough to defeat some soul saints. Is it possible for fenglingniao soul master, who has failed to defend his soul skill, or Luocha, who is still in a state of enchantment, can resist it?


    At the moment when Luocha and fenglingniao soul division were shrouded in red light, Shura had already given up these two teammates, and took advantage of this opportunity to directly attack Tang San.

 Chapter 1002

    In the process of rushing to Tang San, the sixth soul ring lights up quietly, and then the shadow of Shura seems to come back to life. Without waiting for other people to react, the shadow of Shura has integrated with the shadow of Tang San.


    Tang San, as if he had been nailed down by something, stood still.


    A smile appeared on Shura''s face. His spirit was the variant spirit of the shadow tiger king. The sixth soul skill he had just performed was called Shadow binding. After performing the soul skill, his shadow would break away from himself and merge with the shadow of the target.


    And the target will be held in place for 10 seconds, and the first three seconds will be in a coma, unable to make any counterattack.


    "Even if you leave Luocha in the arena In a twinkling of an eye, Shura appeared in front of Tang San who was bound by shadow and sneered.


    While speaking, the fifth Soul Ring behind Shura lights up, and a black thorn appears in Shura''s hands. At the same time, the disgusting smell of decay comes from the thorns in Shura''s hands.


    This is his fifth soul skill Jiuyou stab, with strong penetration and corrosiveness. Once tangsan is hit by Jiuyou stab, Shura is confident that Tang San will be seriously injured and dying even if he does not die on the spot!


    "Boy, if you want to blame you for your outstanding talent, you are also a member of haotianzong!" A ferocious smile appeared on Shura''s face, and the sharp spines in his hands shot out, taking Tang San''s heart directly.


    Tang San still stood still, between the electric light and flint, the figure of Xiaowu appeared in front of Tang San, covered with a layer of pale gold.


    This is not invincible gold body. Invincible golden body can only be used once a day. She has already used this soul skill when she raided Luocha before. Now Xiaowu is using her second soul skill, holy barrier, given by her fourth Soul Ring in 100000 years.


    It''s just that the defense of the holy barrier is much worse than that of the invincible gold body. It can only increase the defense of the selected target by 500%, lasting for 10 seconds.


    Although the defense of the holy barrier can be improved on the basis of the defense soul skill that has been applied, because Xiaowu already has the invincible defense soul skill of golden body, she has no other defense soul skill at all, so the holy barrier only improves her own physical defense.


    Although Xiaowu has taken some Tiancai Dibao, its physical strength is not too high.


    Therefore, the nine you stab condensed from the fifth soul skill of Shura quickly penetrated the defense of the sacred barrier, and then its power was offset. Most of the nine you stab directly penetrated the right shoulder of Xiaowu. A blood hole with the size of a bowl appeared on the right shoulder of Xiaowu. The blood dyed the clothes nearby red, and you could see the white smoke rising on the flesh and blood around the blood hole.


    The little dance shakes and spits blood out of his mouth. His face is like gold paper. If Zhu Zhuqing didn''t come to support her and feed her a big recovery sausage from Oscar, I''m afraid the little dance party can''t hold on and fall to the ground directly.


    In the audience, Xiao Tian suddenly stands up, and ten soul rings emerge from the air behind him, which gives people a great sense of oppression.


    After Conghua, Xiaowu followed him. Although the dance has caused him various headaches and speechlessness over the years, he has also assigned many tasks and arranged some difficult tests for the dance.


    But no time, little dance has been so hurt!


    Now, in this senior soul division competition, someone even seriously injured the little dance!

 Chapter 1003

    When the dark Chen sword appeared in Xiao Tian''s hand, a series of fierce sword Qi appeared out of thin air, surrounded by Xiao Tian, like a flexible fish.


    Seeing this scene, other audiences around Xiao Tian unconsciously stepped back for fear of being hurt by Xiao Tian.


    Looking at the challenge arena below, Xiao Tian slowly raised the dark Chen sword in his hand, and the sword spirit gathered towards Xiao Tian, forming a huge sword with amazing momentum behind him!


    Now Xiao Tian has only one idea in his mind, that is, he dares to hurt his descendants. He simply doesn''t want to live!


    What kind of system task, what senior soul division competition, at this moment, Xiao Tian left behind, the only thing he wanted to do was to cut the Shura into countless pieces!


    "Teacher, calm down for a moment, the little dance is OK, what''s more, the third child is expected to break out!" Seeing Xiao Tian''s action, Yu Xiaogang on one side hastily opened his mouth.


    He was too aware of his teacher''s temperament. Although he was not strict with Tang San, he was the most protective.


    What''s more, this time, what Shura injured was Xiao Tian''s favorite little dance. Xiao Tian had such a reaction in his rage, which was really normal.


    Hearing Yu Xiaogang''s words, Xiao Tian calmed down a little. He glanced around the audience who were frightened by his actions and shivered like quails on their seats. He put away the pressure and put the dark Chen sword back into the Najie.


    As Xiao Tian regains his authority, the audience in the audience will slowly calm down and turn their eyes to the challenge arena below.


    Because Yu Xiaogang made a sound in time, Xiao Tian''s sword didn''t go out. Although the people in the arena below were affected, they came back to their senses earlier than the audience in the audience.


    "Boss Dai, Zhuqing, Yasha and the remaining three soul masters are handed over to you. Xiao AO and Rong Rong, take care of Xiao dance for me, fat man, and protect them," Tang San lowered his head, and his voice was as cold as a knife.


    At present, there are only five people in the field of the first team of Wu Hun hall. Fengling bird soul division and Luocha are attacked by Ma Hongjun''s fourth soul. They are seriously injured and fall outside the arena and are taken away for treatment.


    "Don''t worry, no one will interfere with the fight between you and Shura," Dai mubai nodded and said in a deep voice.


    He can understand Tang San''s mood, so he has no objection to Tang San''s decision. As for whether Tang San is the opponent of Shura, Dai mubai has no doubt.


    "Shura? Hurt the little dance, you will know what the real Shura is Dai mubai looked at the eye Shura, full of pity in his eyes.


    If you want to say who can''t be provoked in Shrek college, it''s Xiaowu. If you hurt Xiaowu, you will not only annoy Xiao Tian, but also let Tang San incarnate into Shura!


    Dai mubai remembers very clearly that one time he went out for training, he was hurt by a Qianjun ant who had cultivated for 30000 years. At that time, Tang San, who had only 30 or more levels of soul power, chased and killed the other thousand Jun ants of grade 30000 for a week, killing the soul beast famous for its defense.


    At that time, Xiaowu was only slightly injured. Now that Shura seriously injured Xiaowu, what would be the consequences? Dai mubai has no need to think about


    Shaking his head, Dai mubai looked at Zhu Zhuqing and said in a deep voice, "Zhuqing, Youming white tiger!"


    Since Tang San wants to settle accounts with Shura, naturally he has to create the best conditions for Tang San as a big brother. The remaining four people in the first team of Wu Hun hall will be handed over to him and Zhu Zhuqing!

 Chapter 1004

    Hearing Dai mubai''s words, Zhu Zhuqing bit the shell teeth, and the four soul rings behind him lit up at the same time. His graceful body was covered with light black light, and his body was floating. He looked as if he was transparent. He rushed towards Dai mubai.


    The four soul rings behind Dai mubai light up at the same time. Accompanied by the roar of the tiger that shocked the audience, Dai mubai, who was already in the state of white tiger transformation, expanded again. Thick white hair appeared on Dai mubai''s body, and then the black tiger pattern quickly appeared on Dai mubai''s body.


    Looking at the change of two people, Yasha''s expression changed and exclaimed: "no, it''s the fusion of martial arts and spirits. Qirou, stop them quickly!"


    Qi Rou, the soul master of the control department, did not dare to be slighted. The fifth Soul Ring behind him suddenly lit up. His long hair became as hard as iron, like countless steel needles, shooting toward Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing.


    Her soul is an iron hedgehog, which is not very aggressive, but its attacks have paralytic effects. That''s why she was selected into the first team of Wu Hun hall.


    "Fat man, don''t worry about us. Go and cover Dai and Zhuqing," Oscar ordered immediately after seeing this scene.


    As he spoke, Oscar flipped his wrist, and a dark metal box appeared in his hand. There were 16 tiny holes in front of the box. Through the small holes, you could see the sharp spines with cold light.


    Ning Rongrong helped the little dance, and there was also an object in his hand which was the same as the metal box in Oscar''s hand. He was looking at the rest of the first team of Wu Hun hall with bad intentions.


    After hearing Oscar''s words, Ma Hongjun didn''t hesitate. As soon as the wings of fire unfolded behind him, he suddenly rushed to Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing. The flame of the Phoenix around him suddenly became very strong, like a wall of fire, which directly blocked Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing.


    As for Oscar and Ning Rongrong, he doesn''t worry at all. If those people in the first team of Wu Hun hall really think that Oscar and Ning Rongrong are the soul masters of the auxiliary department, they will end up no better than angering Tang San!


    After all, Oscar and Ning Rongrong are armed with a complete set of Tangmen secret weapons made by Tang San himself, and each of them is smeared with poison!


    If Tang San is angry, he may still be able to survive. But once he is hit by the hidden weapon on Ning Rongrong and Oscar, unless there is a means to revive the dead, there is no chance of survival!


    Fortunately, the remaining three people in the Wu Hun hall also pay attention to Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing who are exerting their martial spirit integration skills, and Ma Hongjun, who obstructs them. While Shura is confronting Tang San, no one can spare any energy to pay attention to Oscar and Ning Rongrong.


    After all, Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing are more threatening than the two assistant soul masters!


    "Boss Dai, how long do you want? I can''t hold on to the fat man!" Under the siege of Qi Rou and the remaining three people in the Wuhun hall, some of them couldn''t hold on, and immediately roared.


    Although there is an assistant soul master among the four people who besieged him, Ma Hongjun''s pressure has not been reduced much. After all, he has only level 40 soul power. It is good to be able to support such a period of time under the siege of four five ring soul kings!


    Ma Hongjun''s voice has not fallen, Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing''s figures finally coincide, and the breath of the evil eye white tiger and the ghost cat blend into one at this moment.


    In the next moment, all the people in the audience felt the shocking energy fluctuation

 Chapter 1005

    The powerful energy wave sweeps across the arena. Except for Tang San and Shura, all the other people''s movements are one stop. Ma Hongjun, who was besieged by four people, rolled back several times by this energy fluctuation and nearly fell out of the arena.


    After the energy fluctuation subsided, people found that Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing were no longer in the position where they had merged. Instead, they were replaced by a huge white tiger.


    White tiger transparent body, white hair and black lines, purple pupil in the twinkling cold killing.


    "Roar --"


    the low roar of the tiger rings, and the huge body of the nether white tiger turns into a streamer. In a flash, it appears in front of a team of four people in the Wuhun hall, with their forepaws gently patted.


    "Poo --"


    Qi Rou, the first one to take the shot, and the soul master of the auxiliary Department of the first team of Wu Hun hall vomited blood and flew out. They fell on the challenge arena, and they didn''t know their life or death.


    Looking at the remaining two soul masters of the martial spirit hall, the ghost white tiger slowly steps forward, like a leisurely walk toward the two people. The pace is slow, but it gives people a heavy sense of oppression.


    "Damn it!" The fourth soul ring suddenly lights up with a curse from Shura. Suddenly, a dark light appears on Shura, which covers him. The next second, the figure of Shura disappears in place and rushes towards the ghost white tiger.


    However, before he could get far away, a blue and purple vine with a lot of golden lines flew from behind him and directly wrapped around his waist.


    The action of Shura is one ton, toward the direction that the vine flies, see Tang three eyes blood red to look at him, cold way: "your opponent, is me."


    Before the words fall, the fifth Soul Ring behind Tang San suddenly lights up. A trace of blue and gold light converges towards Tang San''s right hand. A large number of blue silver emperors are wrapped around his right hand, like a big gun. The tip of the gun is coiled by three blue and silver emperor vines, and the top is sharp as a knife.


    "Third brother, this is really angry, as soon as he came up, he directly released the blue silver tyrant gun," Ning Rongrong, who was holding a small dance, saw this scene, and could not help feeling envious.


    Aware of the dangerous smell from Tang San, Shura also ignored the two teammates who were being teased by the nether white tiger. He got up and looked at Tang San.


    "If you hurt the little dance, don''t try to walk down the arena easily," Tang San''s eyes drooped, and his pupil was suffused with blood red, and his right hand was raised slightly.


    Just such a simple action, Shura felt as if he was being watched by a spirit beast of 100000 years, even breathing became a little difficult.


    "Give up?" This idea suddenly appeared in Shura''s mind, which was immediately denied by him.


    Let''s not say that he is the leader of the first team of the Wu Hun temple. His identity determines that he can''t admit defeat. He is only proud of himself, and is not allowed to admit defeat to a hairy boy whose soul power is weaker than him and whose age is younger than him!


    Taking a deep breath, the first and third soul rings behind Shura light up in turn. Suddenly, the body of Shura becomes illusory, and the whole person seems to turn into a thick fog.


    This is his first soul skill, illusory skill, and his third soul skill, shadow dance. Illusion can make him completely immune to physical damage, but his energy damage will be doubled. While the phantom dance can reduce his energy damage by 100% and increase his physical damage by 100%. The duration of both soul skills is 10 seconds.


    When these two soul skills are used together, Shura is confident that as long as it is not the soul duel or even the title Douluo, no one can hurt him in the state of illusion and phantom dance!

 Chapter 1006

    A ray of blue streamer directly fell on the body of Shura. He felt as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer head-on, which made his inner organs in the state of illusion and phantom dance turbulent for a long time.


    However, it only stopped here. Seeing Tang San, whose face was a little pale, Shura relieved the state of illusion and phantom dance and sneered: "boy, who can''t talk nonsense? It''s a pity that you can''t hurt me. It seems that you don''t have no soul power. In this case... "


    "Then die!"


    With that, the fifth Soul Ring behind Shura lights up, and the nine you stab, which was seriously injured by Xiaowu, reappears in his hand and shoots towards Tang San.


    Tang San didn''t seem to see the nine you stab in front of him. The fifth soul ring was lit up again. The exhausted soul power was filled in Tang San''s body. Even a large amount of soul power overflowed, forming energy fluctuation and spreading in all directions!


    This is the second soul skill given to him by his fifth soul ring. After exerting this soul skill, he can start to store his soul power, which is twice as much as his own. When he needs to release his soul skill again, he can instill his soul power back into himself.


    If the soul skill is released in the process of releasing the blue silver tyrant gun, the surplus soul power will not overflow, but will increase the power of the blue silver tyrant gun.


    "It''s impossible!" Seeing this scene, the sneer on Shura''s face suddenly solidified, replaced by a strong shock.


    Even though he was born in Wu Hun hall and was praised as a wizard of the golden generation, he had already broken through level 60 soul power before he was 20 years old, but he had never seen such means.


    In his impression, once the soul power is over consumed, he can only recover it through meditation and food department soul master. He has never seen or even heard of Tang San''s method of replenishing the exhausted soul power in an instant!


    "Ignorant," Tang San shook his head. The blue silver emperor was taken back by him. His left hand flashed with black light. A small black hammer, which was only a little bigger than his hand, appeared in his hand. The hammer was covered with cold metal color.


    Although you can''t see any additional soul rings on that black hammer, everyone can feel the amazing domineering emanating from that small hammer!


    Because that small black hammer is the most powerful attack on the mainland, and it is also the representative of the first sect of the mainland - Haotian hammer!


    With the appearance of Haotian hammer, in the audience, except for a few people who knew about Tang San''s martial spirit and had guessed about Tang San''s martial spirit, other people''s faces appeared unbelievable.


    This shock is even stronger than when they saw the Soul Ring of Tang San and Xiaowu before!


    Because Tang San released Haotian hammer, which means that he is the third twin martial spirit in history!


    "Boom -"


    Haotian hammer is facing the storm, and the body of the hammer rises to the thickness of the wrist in a twinkling of an eye. The hammer head is the size of a washbasin, and the strange patterns are all over the Haotian hammer, attracting people''s attention.


    "Twin martial spirit, I can''t keep you!"


    In the shock of Shura Chong, he came back to his senses, and his killing intention soared. As a disciple of haotianzong, Tang San had been targeted by the martial spirit hall before he showed the twin spirits. He wanted to find a chance to kill them. What''s more, Tang San still shows his twin spirits on the original basis?


    Once Tang San stepped into the realm of the title Douluo, I''m afraid the hall of Wu soul will never come out again!


    Therefore, even if he knew that Xiao Tian and haotianzong''s people were watching the battle, he made up his mind to leave Tang San on the challenge arena even if he exchanged his life for his life. If he failed, he would let Tang San die!

 Chapter 1007

    Thinking of this, Shura no longer hesitated, directly toward Tang San, the fourth Soul Ring behind him quietly lit up.


    A large number of black shadows were separated from the Shura and turned into a dark tiger. They rushed at Tang San, as if they were going to devour Tang San.


    This is the fourth soul skill of Shura, which transforms its soul power into a shadow tiger. Any target hit by the dark tiger will become stiff. Moreover, the shadow tiger is also extremely corrosive. Although it is not as domineering as Jiuyou stab, it will not be good to be hit by multiple shadow tigers at the same time.


    Tang San looks the same, Haotian hammer in his hand, his legs exert force, and Tang San steps on a shallow pit on the ground under his feet.


    "Hoo --"


    when Haotian hammer swung, it seemed that the air around it had become a little sticky, just like Bai Lian wrapped on Haotian hammer.


    "Bang --"


    a washbasin sized hammer hit the head of a dark tiger and smashed it directly. With this momentum, Tang San suddenly twisted his waist, grasped Haotian hammer, turned around in place, and hit another dark tiger again.


    With Tang San''s actions, the wind becomes more and more intense, and the white practice formed by the air on Haotian hammer is more obvious. Even you can see the air ripples on Tang San and spread in all directions.


    "This is --!" In the audience, some soul masters seem to have thought of something. Their eyes flashed with astonishment, and they lost their voice and said, "the random cloak hammer method!"


    Seeing Tang San''s action, Xiao Tian''s mouth corners can''t help but twitch twice, remembering some bad memories.


    He had only been injured once in Douluo position. It was when Tang Hao taught Tang Hao how to use the three disordered cloaks hammer, he tried to take the last blow of Tang Hao''s random cloak hammer without any defense.


    The magic skill that even the gods can''t resist!


    As for the final result


    That is, he who has broken through the level of 100, was smashed back by Tang Hao and lay in bed for a day and a night!


    Seeing Xiao Tian''s expression, Yu Xiaogang on one side can''t help laughing. At the beginning, Xiao Tian made his own death to accept the last hammer of the Cape hammer method. He knew it, because he was one of the witnesses.


    Shaking his head, Yu Xiaogang looked down at the challenge arena and asked Tang Hao, "how many hammers can you stack with Xiao San''s random cloak hammer method?"


    "54 hammers," Tang Hao said with a smile, "it''s much better than I used to be. When I was a junior, I could only swing 20 hammers at most."


    "Fifty four hammers..." Yuxiaogang can''t help but look at the Shura on the challenge arena, a little pity in his eyes.


    Haotianzong''s random cloak hammer method has both physical attack and energy attack. It is not like the blue silver overlord spear. It is almost all physical attack with only a little energy impact.


    With Tang San''s current strength, the random Cape hammer technique, which is superimposed on the 54 hammers, is enough to kill some weak soul fighters. The first and third soul skills of Shura are jointly used. Although the defense is good, it is not worth mentioning in front of the random Cape hammer method!


    Shura also knows the power of haotianzong''s cloaks hammering method. When he sees Tang San''s movements, he dares not to be slighted. The sixth and fifth soul rings light up, and a dark shadow rushes towards Tang San''s shadow. At the same time, a dark nine secluded stab cuts through the sky and takes Tang San''s heart directly!

 Chapter 1008

    Tang San saw the action of Shura, and his face showed disdain. His body flashed. He stepped on the ghost and forced him to the Shura. At the same time, Haotian hammer continued to swing, one hammer after another superposed, and several breaths had been stacked to 32 hammers!


    The roaring sound of Haotian hammer tearing the air resounds over the whole arena. There are countless white exercises in the air, which cover Tang San like a barrier. The turbulent air waves spread around, and all the people who hit the air wave unconsciously step back.


    Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing, who solved the last two people of the first team of the Wu Hun hall, relieved the ghost white tiger state. Seeing this scene, they left the arena with Oscar Ning Rongrong and little dance.


    On the challenge arena, only Tang San and Shura were left!


    Looking at Tang San, who was furious and directly tore up the shadow formed by Jiuyou stab and shadow binding, Xiuluo''s face trembled a few times, but he had to stay on the challenge arena.


    He is the leader of the first team of the Wu Hun temple, and he is also a six ring soul emperor. If he retreats at this time, his future will be destroyed, and the hall of Wu Hun can no longer use him.


    Especially in the case that the other six people in the first team of Wuhun hall were forced to leave the arena after being seriously injured, if he retreated like this, he would be criticized!


    "You forced me!" With a roar of Shura, the second soul ring behind him lights up quietly. The original yellow Soul Ring turns black at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then quickly turns gray.


    And the figure of Shura also disappeared in place, replaced by a black hair, fuzzy body tiger.


    Although the body shape of this black tiger is not comparable to that of the ghost white tiger that Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing turned into when they used their martial spirit integration skills, they were not far from each other.


    In the black tiger''s forehead, a bloody "King" character is eye-catching.


    The second soul ring of Shura is the same as Oscar''s fourth soul ring. It''s just that the variation of Shura''s Soul Ring happened earlier.


    In the audience, the high-level of Wuhun hall can''t help laughing at this scene. Naturally, they are familiar with Shura and naturally know the particularity of Shura.


    ''s second soul as like as two peas, seventy of the soul, can only be acquired by the second soul techniques.


    But even so, it can''t cover up its strength. After all, no one in the soul division knows what the real body of the soul represents. When Shura can have a simplified version of the real body of the soul when it comes to the second soul ring, it is enough to make many people crazy with envy!


    "Meaningless struggle," under the challenge arena, Dai mubai could not help shaking his head and disdaining the way.


    Dai mubai is very clear about what kind of power Tang San can release in his fury, and what kind of power does Tang San''s random Cape hammer method have when superimposed on the back, Dai mubai is more clear.


    In particular, the random Cape hammering method used by Tang San is not an unchanging version inherited by haotianzong. It is an adapted version of the random Cape hammering method, which has been instructed and modified by Xiao Tian and integrated with Tang San''s own style!


    In this case, even he could not predict what kind of power Tang Sanhe could play. However, he could be sure that in any case, Tang San''s random Cape hammer method was not what Shura could take over!

 Chapter 1009

    "How dare a castrated warrior soul appear in front of the third brother?" Ma Hongjun looked at the black fierce tiger above the challenge arena with a look of disdain.


    The true spirit of Shura is obviously not as good as that of frand. Even he can defeat Flander''s real body through the fourth soul skill, not to mention Tang San, whose strength is even higher than him?


    Don''t mention that Tang San''s strength today can completely stack the random Cape hammer technique to 54 hammers. I''m afraid it only takes 36 hammers to break the real body of Shura''s martial spirit!


    On the challenge arena, Tang San saw the real body of the martial spirit displayed by Shura, and his eyes flashed with disdain. Haotian hammer moved faster and hit the tall black tiger with wind and thunder!


    Tang San is not worried that his attack will be defeated. With his current strength, the strong wind pressure brought by the waving of Haotian hammer when he uses the random Cape hammer method can even bind Flander who has used the real body of the martial spirit to stay in place. What''s more, with only level 60 soul power, what''s more, is it castrated version of the Shura?


    Sure enough, when he saw the Haotian hammer hitting him, Shura wanted to dodge. But the Taoist Bailian wound on the Haotian hammer seemed to have a spirit. He directly suppressed him to death in the same place, so that he could only be forced to connect!


    Without any hesitation, the first and third soul rings of Shura are lit up at the same time, and the huge shadow of the tiger king directly turns into a group of hazy virtual shadows.


    This is the dance of his first soul skill unreal and his third soul skill shadow. Before, he easily took over Tang San''s blue silver overlord gun by such means. Now, in the real state of martial spirit, the power of his first and third soul skills is much stronger. He is confident that with this skill, Tang San will never hurt him before his soul power is exhausted!


    As for the exhaustion of his soul power, I''m afraid Tang San would have been paralyzed on the challenge arena at that time. After all, although haotianzong''s random cloak hammer method is powerful, it also has a terrible effect on the consumption of soul power. With each additional hammer, the consumption of soul power will double, and few people can sustain this consumption.


    Unless Tang San''s soul power is exhausted, it can be used again to replenish his soul power!


    But is that possible?


    It''s terrible to be able to replenish the soul power once. If you can make up the soul power twice, I''m afraid it''s the only way that God can use it.


    After all, the two martial spirits of Tang San are not auxiliary martial spirits!


    "I had expected that you would use this move, and this random Cape hammer method was specially prepared for you," Tang chuckled at the sight of the shadow tiger king becoming unreal.


    Haotian hammer smashed down suddenly. At the moment of contact with the shadow tiger king''s real shadow, the terrible energy fluctuation came from Haotian hammer. Tang San twisted his waist, turned around, swung the hammer for a circle, and then hit the shadow tiger king again at a faster speed!


    Shura only felt that the internal organs and viscera vibrated wildly, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. His body, which had become illusory because of his soul skill, had become more illusory, giving people a feeling of falling.


    Tang San didn''t have any hesitation. Haotian hammer smashed down again, and then he jumped up to the top of the challenge arena. Holding Haotian hammer handle in both hands, he directly hit the Shura below!


    After several times of superposition, his cloaks hammering method has reached the 50th hammer, which is the limit that he can achieve without the assistance of Ning Rongrong and Oscar!

 Chapter 1010

    Haotian hammer and Tang San come down from the sky together. The hammer head of basin size falls quickly, leaving a string of silver gray shadow in the sky. It looks like a silver gray lightning, which directly cleaves on the body of Shura who has displayed the real body of the martial spirit!


    "Puff --"


    at once, Shura immediately burst out against the blood, and the real body of the martial spirit was directly broken, and his face fell on the ground like gold paper, and his expression was dispirited.


    Ma Hongjun is right. His real body is indeed a castrated version. Although his second soul ring gives him the ability to display his real body, it is not the real body given by the seventh ring. In addition to a small amount of bonus, his second soul skill is not too prominent.


    For others, with the special nature of the second soul ring, he naturally has no future and disadvantage. However, when he met Tang San, who had practiced the random Cape hammer method to such an early age, he really lost.


    In particular, Tang San''s random cloak hammer method was modified by Xiao Tian, which weakened some physical attacks, but strengthened the energy attack. It was used to deal with the spirits who could make themselves immune to physical attacks.


    "It''s OK to announce the result," Tang San smashed the weak Shura into his body with a hammer, and then turned his head and looked at the referee at the bottom of the arena.


    As he spoke, the Haotian hammer in Tang San''s hands was raised again, as if ready to be smashed.


    Seeing this scene, the referee was shocked. He quickly stepped onto the arena and protected Shura behind him. Then he announced: "in the first round of the final four, Shrek college played against the first team of Wuhun hall, and Shrek college won!"


    When announcing the result of the match, the referee''s eyes were always on Tang San, for fear that he would suddenly attack Shura. Today''s Shura can''t stand Tang Sany''s hammer.


    Fortunately, Tang San didn''t make any drastic actions until the result of the match was announced. He just glanced at the Shura lying on the ground and walked directly in the direction of the little dance.


    "Are you better?" Walking to the dance, Tang San''s blood color in his eyes slowly faded. He looked at the dance and said softly.


    Xiaowu nodded gently and said in a low voice: "brother, you have made the first team of the Wuhun hall so miserable this time. I''m afraid that the Wuhun hall won''t give up. I can''t hide my identity from the Wuhun hall. I''m afraid that the Wuhun hall will make full use of the theme..."


    "Don''t worry," Tang San rubbed the head of Xiaowu and said with a smile: "Shigong, no matter how brave a thousand Daoliu is, he doesn''t dare to anger Shigong in Wuhun City, unless he doesn''t want Wuhun city


    However, I''m afraid the hall of Wu Hun has already targeted us, especially when I showed twin spirits. If I guess well, when we leave Wuhun City, Wuhun hall will send people to hunt us down!


    Teachers and teachers will help us solve the problem, but under the title of Douluo, we can only rely on ourselves... "


    With that, Tang San''s eyes fell on Oscar, Ning Rongrong and others, and said in a low voice: "Dai eldest, Zhuqing, you two are the royal families of the Xingluo empire. The Wu Hun hall will not attack you so easily. As long as you leave Wuhun City, you will not go back to Xingluo kingdom with us, and the Wu Hun hall will not deal with you..."


    "Xiao San, what do you mean?" Dai mubai smelled the speech, his face sank, staring at Tang San, one word at a time: "I wear mubai is the kind of person who left his brother to escape?"

 Chapter 1011

    "Boss Dai, listen to me," Tang San shook his head and said in a soft voice: "this time, the Wu Hun hall will not give up. As long as qiandaoliu doesn''t fight, Shigong will not do it. If they want to deal with the title of Wuhun hall, Douluo can''t be distracted to protect us


    Therefore, we might as well separate for the time being and get together again when we have a chance. After all, the main goal of the Wu Hun hall must be me and Xiaowu. "


    Dai mubai was silent for a while. He suddenly sighed, patted Tang San on the shoulder, and said in a deep voice: "I understand. You and Xiaowu should be more careful. If you have any accident, I will take the power of Xingluo Empire to avenge you."


    "Don''t talk if you don''t know how to speak," Zhu Zhuqing said with a white look at Dai mubai. He didn''t have a good airway: "what are you talking about?"


    Hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s words, Dai mubai immediately responded, made a sorry expression to Tang San, and said, "I was wrong just now. Let''s make an appointment to meet at Shrek college five years later."


    Tang San nodded slightly and looked at Dugu Yan: "you are the granddaughter of the old monster. You are the granddaughter of the old monster. As long as you are not together with us, the martial spirit hall will not embarrass you. After all, the old monster can''t fight alone, but with his ability to poison, it''s enough to make the hall fear."


    "I see," Dugu Yan nodded and said, "I''ll stay in Wuhun city for a few more days. You and Xiaowu will take care of yourself. We will meet at Shrek college five years later."


    "Well," Tang San nodded gently, and his eyes fell on Ning Rongrong and Oscar. After pondering for a while, he said, "Rong Rong, Xiao Ao, you two, go back to Qibao Liuli Zong with Lord Ning. Wu Hun hall is the limit for me and Xiaowu. They can''t offend Qibao Liuli Zong on the basis of offending haotianzong.


    After all, the existence of Shigong makes the peak of the Wuhun hall dare not to attack easily. However, the remaining group of people in the hall of elders have no advantage over their father and uncle. If Qibao Liuli Zong is involved at this time, there will be no advantage in Wuhun hall. "


    "Xiao San, I''m afraid you''re wrong," Oscar shook his head, flashed a fine light in his eyes, and said with a low smile: "the relationship between Qibao Liuli sect and Haotian sect has always been close. Since Wu Hun Temple dares to attack you, how can it ignore Qibao Liuli sect?


    I''m afraid that in the hearts of those people in the Wu Hun hall, Rong Rong is also on the must kill list. After all, she is the soul of Jiubao Liuli pagoda. If Rong Rong is allowed to grow up, Qibao Liuli sect is likely to be the next Haotian sect. How can Ren Rongrong be allowed to grow up? "


    "Yes, third brother, xiao''ao is right," Ning Rongrong nodded and said in a deep voice. "What''s more, the overlord sect of blue electric had already fallen to the Wuhun hall, otherwise, the overlord sect of blue electricity would not cooperate with Wu Hun hall to challenge haotianzong. It''s hard to say that Wuhun hall would not fight against haotianzong and my Qibao Liuli clan at the same time."


    "Xiao Ao, I understand what you mean..." Tang San Wen Yan pondered for a while and said slowly, "but Shigong has said before, when the senior soul division competition is over, he will send me to the city of killing. You can''t go to the capital of killing with me, can''t you?"


    Ning Rongrong and Oscar looked at each other and shook their heads.

 Chapter 1012

    "That''s what it is?" Tang San laughed. "For a long time to come, Shigong will live in seclusion in shenghun village and will not interfere with the affairs of Shrek College


    What''s more, Shigong has said a few days ago that teachers should step into the realm of "Douluo" as soon as possible. Therefore, teachers, teachers, teachers, and principals are also going out for training. It''s hard for you to improve quickly if you stay in Shrek college. It''s better to go back to Qibao Liuli Zong, master Ning, jiandouluo and gudouluo, and your soul power will not be improved slowly. "


    Oscar and Ning Rongrong were finally convinced by Tang San and agreed to return to Qibao Liuli Zong first.


    After finishing Oscar and Ning Rongrong, Tang San''s eyes fell on Ma Hongjun and said with a smile, "fat man, what arrangements do you have?"


    "I''ll go back to Shrek college," Ma Hongjun thought and said in a deep voice: "teachers and masters want to go out for training. There must be someone to support Shrek college. Vice president, their strength must be enough. But if none of our students is here, it''s hard to say that you are not. I can only go back to Shrek college to take charge of teachers."


    "That''s good," Tang San thought and said, "after defeating the first team of wuhundian, the champion of this senior soul division competition is no longer in suspense. Neither Luoyu college nor Tiandou Royal College will be our opponents. With the title of the champion of senior soul division competition, the martial spirit hall will not easily attack the college, and you are safe in the college."


    As for Yang Lin and Tai Xiong, as disciples of the single attribute four schools, they had been tied to haotianzong for a long time, and they would certainly leave Wuhun city with him. Therefore, Tang San did not explain anything to Tai Xiong and Yang Lin.


    A group of ten people exchanged in such a low voice for a while, and then walked towards the rest area.


    Although some people in the audience were curious about what they were talking about, Tang San had already released the blue silver field before he opened his mouth. Under Xiao Tian''s eyes, no one dared to try to let his mental power penetrate into the blue silver field and eavesdrop on Tang San''s conversation.


    As a result, they can only watch Tang San and others leave, and then constantly guess in their heart what they are talking about


    As Tang San said before, there was no suspense in the next two games. In the second game of the semi-final, Luoyu college played against the first team of Tiandou Royal College, and Luoyu college narrowly lost.


    In the final, against the first team of Tiandou Royal College, Shrek college did not even send the main line-up. Dai mubai, tangsan and Xiaowu were all watching the battle under the stage. However, even in this case, the first team of Tiandou Royal College did not last long and lost quickly.


    The prepared referee announced the results of the competition, and then presented three soul bones, the prize of the senior soul division competition prepared by the Wu Hun hall.


    However, under the guidance of Xiao Tian, all the people in Shrek college have a higher vision. Although these three soul bones are good, they can''t get into the eyes of all the people in Shrek college. So after several concessions, one of the left arm bones was given to Dugu Yan. Because of the reason that she practiced poison skill, she needed a soul bone to store the toxin, so as to prevent herself from being bitten by the poison skill.


    The soul bone of the head is given to Ning Rongrong, and the fantasy ability attached to it can make Ning Rongrong''s self-protection ability stronger.


    As for the last soul bone, they all asked to give it to Tang San. However, Tang San had no choice but to put the soul bone into the soul guide. When he had a chance, he would decide whether to exchange it or how to deal with it.


    Just after the allocation of soul bones, when they were ready to leave, Qian Xun Ji, who had been sitting in the audience, said suddenly --


    "wait a minute, I have something to say."

 Chapter 1013

    Hearing Qian Xun Ji''s words, everyone in the audience can''t help but turn their eyes to him. As the Pope of the martial spirit hall, this face will be sold by the soul masters in the audience.


    Tang San and Xiao Wu''s face became more and more gloomy when they stopped walking. They turned around and looked at Qian Xun Ji and said calmly, "is there anything else you want, sir?"


    "You can go," Qian Xun Ji looked at Tang San, raised his finger and pointed to the little dance beside him, and said faintly, "she can''t go."


    After hearing Qian Xun Ji''s words, Tang San was very depressed. He expected that the Wu Hun temple would be in trouble and wrote an article as a little dance. However, according to his previous guess, the Wu Hun hall should not start until they left Wuhun city.


    Because only in that way, the Wuhun hall can take the opportunity to capture him and Yang Lin Tai Xiong on the way to Xiaowu!


    Chihiro Jixuan is in trouble at this time. Even if he succeeds in the end, he can only leave a little dance. It''s impossible for Wu Hun temple to do such a stupid thing.


    Tang San didn''t know that when Qian Xun was in trouble, Qian Daoliu and Bi bidong were also scolding their mother secretly. Qian Xun Ji was totally self-made and had never discussed with them before!


    Otherwise, how could they make Qian Xun Ji suffer at this time? We should know that Xiao Tian and Tang Hao are all staying in Wuhun city. If they are careless, Wuhun city will be lost!


    But since Qianxun Ji has already opened his mouth, no matter how reluctant biedong and qiandaoliu are, they have to wipe their buttocks for Qianxun Ji. Otherwise, it will be the Wuhun hall that will suffer the losses in the end!


    Therefore, when Qian Xun Ji opened his mouth, Qian Daoliu rushed to the Presbyterian hall to gather the elders of the martial spirit hall in the Presbyterian hall, and bibidong was the first to take several elders of the Pope''s hall to the back of Qianxun Ji.


    "What does the Pope mean?" Tang San looked at Qian Xun Ji with a puzzled look on his face and asked, "is it possible that the Pope intends to start with an excellent soul master who has just won the championship of the senior soul division competition? If so, who dares to take part in the senior soul master competition in the future


    "Boy, your words are really sharp," Chihiro said gently, "but if there are people in your team who are not soul masters?"


    Then, without waiting for Tang San to speak, Chihiro snorted coldly and ordered, "come on, take down the girl who has been a beast for 100000 years!"


    Before the words fell, a strong momentum swept the whole arena, and countless sword Qi appeared in the sky above the challenge arena. Xiao Tian''s voice, which was slightly helpless, came: "boy of the martial spirit hall, have you forgotten something?"


    While speaking, countless sword Qi interweave, forming a huge net, protecting Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu in it.


    "Naturally, I dare not forget master Xiao," Qian Xun Ji looked at Xiao Tian, his eyes flashed with a deep sense of killing, but his face was calm and said in a soft voice: "however, that little girl is a soul beast for 100000 years. The soul beast and our soul master are enemies. Is master Xiao planning to protect this one hundred thousand year old soul beast?"


    Qian Xun Ji is ready. Once Xiao Tian admits that he intends to protect the little dance, he will incite all the soul masters in the audience to denounce Xiao Tian and force him to the opposite side of all soul masters!


    Xiao Tian suddenly laughs when he hears the speech and scatters the huge net protecting Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu.


    Qian Xun Ji''s face appeared happy. However, before he ordered to take down the dance, Xiao Tian''s face suddenly sank down, and his sword Qi roared all over the sky.


    "What I''m going to do, it''s not up to you to talk about it!"

 Chapter 1014

    Before the words fell, a wisp of sword Qi fell into the air. Qian Xun Ji''s intuition suddenly sent a sharp pain on his right shoulder. Subconsciously, he saw only blood spatter and his arm fell to the ground.


    "Break your arm to show punishment," Xiao Tian''s voice came leisurely, making Qianxun Ji''s face suddenly turn black.


    Looking at the severed right arm, Qian Xunji was filled with hatred. He wanted to order the martial spirit hall to surround Xiao Tian, but his only reason told him that he could not do so. Otherwise, there would be big trouble in the Wu Hun hall!


    Qian Xun Ji stood in the same place and did not give orders or speak. Although Bi bidong on one side despised Qian Xun Ji in his heart, she was only an archbishop. If Qian Xun Ji didn''t speak, she could not take over the responsibility of commanding the Wu Hun temple.


    For a while, the two sides fell into a standoff.


    Fortunately, the standoff did not last long and was broken by thousands of streams.


    After returning to the hall of elders to gather the hall of martial spirit, the elder''s great sacrifice to the hall of martial spirit rushed back. Behind him, six old men with white hair and childlike features lined up in a row, giving people great pressure.


    "Dogs are often offended. Qian Daoliu is here to make amends to master Xiao for the dog." seeing Qian Xun Ji''s severed right arm, Qian Daoliu''s eyes flashed with an intention of obliteration. However, his face was very calm, and he even felt a little ashamed. He said in a deep voice: "this time, I have no way to teach my son. Please master Xiao has a lot of them. Don''t argue with me."


    Although Qian Daoliu''s attitude is very low, his words are full of needles, which makes Xiao Tian unable to refute.


    If Xiao Tian doesn''t argue with Qian Xun Ji, he will not be able to intervene in the affairs of Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu. But if Xiao Tian and Qian Xun Ji argue, it will be tantamount to self degradation and regard himself as an ignorant younger generation!


    "That''s right," Xiao Tian nodded and said faintly: "since it''s a matter between the younger generation, then I won''t intervene, but please respect yourself for the great sacrifice..."


    In fact, Xiao Tian didn''t care what others would think of him. He didn''t care about his reputation. After all, with his strength and position, even if people in the whole continent criticized him, he couldn''t let him lose his hair.


    However, he told yuxiaogang before that as long as qiandaoliu and bibidong didn''t fight this time, he would not do the same. Before standing up, it was totally his subconscious reaction. Now that Qian Daoliu has come forward and handed out the steps, he naturally goes down this step.


    As for Bi bidong, Xiao Tian believes that as a smart man, bibidong will never do anything!


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Qian Xun Ji, who covered his broken arm, showed a ferocious smile on his face. His left hand, covered with blood, pointed to Xiaowu, and he snapped: "take this little girl down!"


    With that, Qian Xun Ji also specially looked at Xiao Tian, for fear that Xiao Tian would suddenly make a move.


    Xiao Tian curled his mouth and sat back on the chair, leaning against the back of the chair with one hand supporting his chin.


    Several soul masters of Wuhun hall rush to Xiaowu and tangsan. The soul rings behind them shine. They are all masters at the level of seven ring soul saint!


    "Hum! I''d like to see who dares to touch my Tang Hao''s son! " In the sky above the challenge arena, a thunder like sound rings, and a Haotian hammer appears in the air, directly smashing the soul master of Wu Hun Hall who rushes to Xiaowu and Tang San.

 Chapter 1015

    A figure like an iron tower appears in front of Tang Sanhe''s Xiaowu body. Haotian hammer points at the angle, and the hammer emits strong black light. Two yellow, two purple, four black and one red soul rings surround Haotian hammer, which looks powerful.


    "Tang Hao!" When Qian Xun Ji saw Tang Hao, his expression became extremely ferocious. When he led people to arrest a Yin, Tang Hao stopped him from doing so. He failed in the end. He became a stepping stone for Tang Hao!


    No matter who the outside world talks about Haotian Douluo, it is said that Tang Hao once defeated the Pope Qianxun Ji in the hall of martial soul, which is already the strength of Douluo, by virtue of his eighty-nine level soul power!


    Every time someone mentions Tang Hao, his thousand seeking diseases will become a negative teaching material and be mentioned together once!


    As a result, in the base camp of Wu Hun hall, Tang Hao still dares to do something bad to him!


    The new hatred and old hatred come to mind together, which makes Qian Xun Ji''s face extremely distorted. The six winged angel''s spirit emerges behind him. Qian Xun Ji holds the Angel Sword in his left hand, and points the sword point at Tang Hao.


    "Moon pass, ghost, stop Tang Hao," said Bi Dong, who was beside him. Seeing Qian Xun Ji''s appearance, he shook his head secretly and disdained him in his heart. However, Qian Xun Ji is still the Pope of Wu Hun temple, so it is impossible for him to see Qian Xun Ji die.


    Moon pass and ghost smell speech face bitter, but their accusation is to protect the Pope''s safety, so they have to brave the head to rush to Tang Hao.


    "A chrysanthemum, a little devil, dare to be presumptuous in front of me?"


    Tang Hao holds the Haotian hammer and looks disdainful.


    "Tang Hao, I don''t think you want to see your son and that little girl get hurt by mistake?" Ghost Douluo, the ghost''s body is floating, says to Tang Hao.


    "Want to get rid of me?" Tang Hao sneered and immediately disdained to say, "well, let''s just let you die. Chrysanthemum, imp, get out of the city and lead to death!"


    With that, Tang Hao waves the Haotian hammer and takes it directly to the outside of the Wuhun city.


    Ju Douluo and GUI Douluo look at each other, but they can''t help keeping up with Tang Hao.


    It''s not that they didn''t want to fight Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu at the moment of Tang Hao''s leaving. But looking at Xiao Tian, who seemed indifferent to everything in the audience, they wisely gave up the choice.


    When they fight with Tang Hao, they can still limit Tang Hao with their martial spirit integration skills. Before their soul power is exhausted, they will have any danger. However, with their strength, they can only use the martial spirit integration technology to limit a level 95 soul power Tang Hao, which can last for a day and a night.


    At that time, things in Wuhun city were settled down. No matter whether it was Qian Xun Ji''s calculation or Tang San left safely, they could easily get away.


    But if the Tang three small dance moves, angered Xiao Tian, they are doomed to have only one way to die.


    In this case, unless they were kicked by the donkey in the same way as Chihiro Ji, they would not fight Tang San and Xiaowu in any case.


    "Lord Ning," seeing Tang Hao leave, Qian Xun Ji turned his eyes to Ning Fengzhi in the audience, and said in a deep voice, "your love is also on the arena. Sword and bone Douluo should not be able to fight?"


    When he spoke, Qian Xun Ji looked cold. After all, this is the Wuhun City, the headquarters of Wuhun hall. If Ning Feng doesn''t give a clear attitude, he can guarantee that no one in Qibao liulizong can leave Wuhun City safely!


    "The Pope joked," Ning Feng Zhi shook his head and said faintly, "I won''t interfere in the affairs of Wu Hun temple, but I''m going to take my daughter and Oscar. Is the Pope OK?"

 Chapter 1016

    Ning Fengzhi had the intention to ask sword Douluo and Gu Douluo to help when Qian Xun Ji was in trouble. However, seeing a series of actions of Xiao Tian, Ning Fengzhi probably understood Xiao Tian''s idea.


    Therefore, after hearing Qian Xun Ji''s words, Ning Feng Zhi did not hesitate at all, and directly said that he would not intervene.


    In his opinion, since Xiao Tian didn''t leave, it really came to a critical moment. Xiao Tian couldn''t have stopped. Once Xiao Tian did, there was no big difference between Chen Xin and Gu Rong.


    "Lord Ning, please do as you please," Qian Xun Ji smelled his speech, and his face was slightly Ji.


    His goal is only Xiao Wu and Tang San, and at most, Tai Xiong and Yang Lin are the disciples of the four schools.


    As for other people, although the talent is good, but he has not been taken seriously.


    As long as there is no Tang San and dance, the other few people will soon be scattered, there is no worry at all.


    "Rong Rong, Xiao Ao, come to me," Ning Fengzhi said in his heart when he heard Qian Xun Ji''s words, but he still said to Ning Rongrong and Oscar.


    Ning Rongrong and Oscar take a look at each other, because Tang San has already made arrangements before, and they do not hesitate to go directly to Ning Fengzhi''s place.


    "Hey, Pope, I''m going to take my granddaughter, don''t you mind?" Before Ning Rongrong and Oscar arrived at Ning Fengzhi''s side, a slightly bleak voice came from the audience. People followed the reputation, but they found that Dugu Bo stood up and nine soul rings flickered behind him.


    "Poison Douluo, please," Qian Xun Ji glanced at Dugu Bo, looking calm.


    Although Dugu Bo''s personal strength is not good, if he is allowed to release one or two soul skills in this martial spirit City, it will be chaotic for a period of time, even for a long time.


    In particular, at present, Dou Luo, the thorn dolphin that can restrain Dugu Bo, is not in Wuhun city. Once Dugu Bo is angered, he has no good means to counter him. Therefore, although he is angry with Dugu Bo, Qian Xun Ji still agrees to let him go.


    "Geese, come here," Dugu Bo waved to Dugu Yan with a relaxed tone.


    He let Dugu Yan come to him just to prevent him from being hurt by accident. He didn''t think Qianxun Ji could succeed this time.


    After all, there is Xiao Tian sitting here. Dugu Bo doesn''t think that someone can take tangsan and Xiaowu under Xiao Tian''s nose.


    What''s more, according to his experience in several exchanges with the golden iron triangle, he knew that even if Xiao Tian didn''t make a move, he would be able to deal with most of the people present even if he didn''t do so!


    As for those who have the strength to suppress the golden iron triangle, they are all the "elders" in Xiao Tian''s mouth. If they get involved in the fighting among these "younger generation", haha


    At the thought of this, Dugu Bo could not help but look forward to qiandaoliu or jincrocodile Douluo.


    Seeing Dugu Yan leave, Qian Xun Ji''s eyes fell on Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing, and said in a deep voice: "Dai mubai, you are the royal family of the Xingluo empire. I don''t want to get enmity with the Empire. As long as you and your fiancee leave now, I won''t embarrass you."


    "The Pope is really magnanimous. Don''t worry, Zhuqing and I won''t interfere," Dai mubai sneered. Then he took Zhu Zhuqing''s hand and left the arena directly and walked in the direction of Ning Fengzhi.

 Chapter 1017

    Although Qianxun Ji is not satisfied with Dai mubai''s attitude, he doesn''t want to create extra troubles at the moment. He also allows Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing to leave.


    After Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing leave, Qian Xun Ji''s eyes sweep over the remaining five people, and finally fall on Ma Hongjun.


    Before he could speak, Ma Hongjun said, "I''m just a student of Shrek college. The Pope doesn''t think I''m a soul animal of 100000 years, right? I''m not involved in this, Pope. Can you let me go


    While speaking, Ma Hongjun''s mockery on his face was not covered up at all!


    Qian Xun Ji''s face sank, but Ma Hongjun, a student of Shrek college, had no good reason to win Ma Hongjun for a while. What''s more, he didn''t want to argue with a younger generation and finally nodded.


    Seeing Qian Xun Ji''s expression, Ma Hongjun smiles and turns to the position of Dai mubai.


    Although Tang San has arranged that they should not interfere in this matter, they will not leave until the dust settles.


    If something happens, they can stop it for a moment.


    Seeing Ma Hongjun leave, Qian Xun Ji''s eyes fell on Tang San and said, "Tang San, you are the descendant of haotianzong. Yang Lin and Tai Xiong behind you are also disciples of the four schools of single attribute. If you leave here, I can let you go


    After all, haotianzong is the first sect in mainland China, and I don''t want to let there be any rift between Wu Hun hall and haotianzong. "


    Qian Xun Ji sneered in his heart when he spoke. He was very clear that Tang San would not retreat. In this way, he just wanted to block Tang San''s retreat and drag haotianzong behind him into the water.


    "If you want to do it, you can''t get so much nonsense," Tang San disdained. "Xiaowu is also a member of haotianzong. I have never left the tradition of disciples in the sect!"


    "Ha ha, well said, haotianzong, I will never leave my disciples behind! Xiao San, uncle supports you Before Tang San''s voice fell, a burst of hearty laughter came from outside the city of Wu Hun. Then Tang Xiao''s figure appeared above the challenge arena, holding the Haotian hammer in his hand, and nine soul rings were shining behind him.


    Qian Xun Ji''s face sank in an instant, and his expression was ferocious: "in this case, you can stay together! Come on, take them down


    With Qianxun Ji''s order, a large number of martial spirit hall disciples surrounded the Tang three little dances and Tai Xiong Yang Lin.


    Tang Xiao lifted the Haotian hammer in his hand and was ready to fight. Behind bibidong, a strong man who looked no more than 50 years old stepped forward and yelled at Tang Xiao: "Xiaotian Douluo, we didn''t enjoy the last battle. Why don''t we fight again?"


    "I''m afraid you won''t do it?" Tang Xiao looked at the talking strong man and said faintly, "you and I will fight out of the city!"


    After that, Tang Xiao directly held the Haotian hammer and walked outside the city. The strong man who had spoken before did not hesitate. A heavy plum blossom hammer appeared in his hand and chased Tang Xiao out of the city.


    After Tang Xiao left, the disciples of Wu Hun hall no longer hesitated and swarmed around the four little dancers.


    "You don''t even have a contra, you want to take us?" Xiaowu chuckled and flashed, appearing behind a disciple of the martial spirit hall.


    The scorpion braid was thrown out and wrapped directly around the neck of the disciple of the martial spirit hall. Her slender legs kicked the chest of another disciple of the martial spirit Hall who was rushing towards her, and Xiaowu flipped half a circle in the air with this force.


    Then she kicked her legs in the face of the disciple who was entangled in her scorpion braid, and broke away from the surrounding of the martial spirit hall disciples again and landed beside Tang San.

 Chapter 1018

    Seeing the little dance, Tang San and Yang Lin Tai Xiong didn''t hesitate at all. They released the martial spirit and drove back the nearby disciples.


    Tang San Xiaowu and Tai Xiong Yang Lin are back to back, each holding one side, relying on Xiao Tian''s instructions to fight extremely strong body and several powerful soul skills. For a time, the four people are just like a reef in the sea, letting the big waves beat, still standing still.


    Of course, there are reasons for the outstanding strength of the three little dancers of the Tang Dynasty, but the main reason is that most of the disciples of the martial spirit hall were the ones who made the move this time.


    Although these martial spirit hall disciples have great strength, the strongest among them is the five ring soul king. They are naturally gifted figures in other places. However, in the face of Tang San Xiao dance and Tai Xiong Yang Lin, who have been carefully instructed by Xiao Tian, they are certainly not enough to see!


    Chihiro Ji saw this scene, his teeth clenched, and it took a long time to squeeze out a few words from his teeth: "let the soul master above the soul Saint do it!"


    Hearing Qian Xun Ji''s words, the soul master of Wu Hun hall, who had been prepared for a long time, rushed directly to the three Tang people. As the base camp of Wu Hun hall, Wu Hun City naturally has no soul saint and soul duel.


    Although Tang Hao had injured a number of soul saints when he appeared before, after the order of Qian Xun Ji, there were more than 30 soul saints and soul duels who rushed to Tang Sanhe''s little dance, of which there were ten!


    "Shameless!" Seeing this scene, Ning Rongrong, standing with Ning Fengzhi, Chenxin and Gu Rong in the audience, can''t help but curse.


    Although she knew that Wu Hun hall chose to make trouble, she would not easily let Tang Sanxiao dance leave, but she did not expect that a group of soul duels and soul saints would join hands to deal with four young soul masters who were not at the level of soul king!


    "Sword grandfather," Ning Rongrong turned his head and looked at the sword fighting Luo Chen Xin, and said coquettishly, "why don''t you help me with my three brothers?"


    Sword fight Luo Chen heart could not help shaking his head and laughing. He patted Ning Rongrong''s head and said with a low smile: "there are master Xiao Tian and several teachers from Shrek college here, but I can''t make it to your sword grandfather."


    Before Chen Xin''s voice fell, a few dark shadows suddenly sprang up from the audience, falling in front of the Tang San and others, just protecting them behind.


    "No one can bully the students of Shrek college," Zhao Wuji stood in front of Tai Xiong, vigorously attached to the spirit of the Vajra bear. A pair of bear''s paws were constantly photographed, and the soul master of the nearby martial spirit hall was beaten with broken tendons, vomiting blood and flying upside down.


    In front of Tang San is the Master Yu Xiaogang. The three golden dragon guns are suspended on top of Yu Xiaogang''s head. A huge shadow covers half of the arena. Behind Yu Xiaogang, two yellow, two black, three red and seven soul rings are stagnant, but they give people great pressure.


    Liu Erlong stands in front of Xiaowu, and Flander stands in front of Yang Lin.


    Li Yusong, the owner of the Dragon stick, Qin Ming, the owner of the fire wolf''s spirit, and several other teachers from the strong attack department and the sensitive attack department at the same time forced the disciples of the martial spirit Hall who were less than level 50 to return.


    Shao Xin, the only food saint, appeared at Tang San''s side for the first time. The fifth Soul Ring lit up, and several sugar beans with different colors were popped into the mouths of Tang San Ji people by him.


    The exhausted soul power of Tang San and others began to recover rapidly. Although it was not faster than that when Tang San used the fifth soul skill of the blue silver emperor to replenish their own consumption, it was also shocking.


    Seeing this scene, Qian Xun Ji almost bit his teeth and looked at Xiao Tian, who was closed in the audience. Qian Xun Ji took a deep breath and said, "seven elders, take them down!"

 Chapter 1019

    Hearing Qian Xun Ji''s words, Xiao Tian, who seems to be indifferent to everything in the audience, straightens up a little, and looks at the arena below unconsciously.


    Yuxiaogang said it well. The biggest characteristic of his Xiaotian is that he is afraid of trouble, which is to protect his short life!


    Those who can become elders of Wu Hun temple, whether they are the elders of the papal temple or the elders of the Presbyterian hall, even if their soul power does not reach level 95, they also have the strength to compete with the top duels above level 95.


    Therefore, although Xiao Tian had confidence in Yu Xiaogang, he had to keep up his spirits in case of any accident.


    Under the gaze of Xiao Tian, an old man with white hair turned into a streamer and rushed towards the position where the three little dances of Tang Dynasty were located. The light was shining in the air, and the old man turned into a black panther in an instant. He actually released the real body of the martial spirit at the first time!


    As the seven elders of the Wuhun hall, the old man''s strength is also ranked on the top of the martial spirit hall. The nine elders who were pressed on the ground by Xiao Tian before could not walk for three rounds in his hands.


    But in order not to have an accident, the seven elders of the martial spirit hall did his best at the beginning.


    "The seven elders of the Wu Hun hall were granted cold, and the ninety-six level sensitive attack was called Douluo. The Wu soul Wu Feng Bao once killed a level 95 peak Douluo." Yu Xiaogang saw the seven elders of the Wu Hun Hall who rushed towards him and others, and his expression remained unchanged.


    Hearing Yu Xiaogang''s words, Feng Han could not help sneering and said: "since you know who I am, don''t you get out of the way? My goal is exactly those three little ghosts and that one hundred thousand year old animal like little girl. Now go away and I can save your lives


    "I haven''t finished yet," Yu Xiaogang shook his head and said calmly on his face: "I once killed a class 95 Title Douluo in front of him, but his weakness was obvious and his threat level was high..."


    Yu Xiaogang glanced at the Feng Han who was rushing towards him and others. He disdained to say: "almost nothing."


    Before the words fall, Yu Xiaogang and frand are still the same. Liu Erlong has three golden pillars of light rising from the sky, outlining a dazzling golden triangle above the challenge arena.


    The three little dances of Tang Dynasty and the four people of Yang Lin are covered by golden light.


    The Luo San gun, which had been transformed into a golden dragon, roared up to the sky. Twenty one soul rings with a minimum of 100 years and a maximum of 100000 years flew towards the three guns. In a flash, the golden dragon was coated with several layers of armor of different colors.


    On the forehead of the golden dragon, seven bright rhombic crystals are gathered together. The center is red and the surrounding is black like ink.


    It can be clearly seen that the pattern formed by this rhombic crystal is not complete. It seems that there are two pieces missing. It is obviously related to the fact that the soul power level of Yu Xiaogang and others is only over 70.


    Feng Han maintained the real state of Wu soul and rushed to the golden light column. The eighth Soul Ring behind him was shining. Countless wind blades were leaning towards the golden light column. However, his powerful soul skill hit the golden light column, but he didn''t even break a crack!


    The blade of the wind was constantly bouncing open, and a large number of sparks flew out of the light column, but no damage was seen.


    "Luo San Pao," Yu Xiaogang glanced at the eye seal cold, light way: "Dragon Emperor kill evil break."


    Luo San Pao spreads its wings. On the pattern on his forehead, the red area suddenly lights up. On the dragon claw of Luo San gun, two groups of energy balls with changing colors appear. Then Luo San gun roars for a long time, and the two groups of energy balls knock together and burst out in an instant!

 Chapter 1020

    Ice and wind blade are intertwined together, sometimes mixed with fireballs, and go towards the seven elders of the martial spirit hall. There is a shaking under the challenge arena, and several sharp rock thorns are stabbed from the ground, which almost can''t be avoided in the future!


    Yu Xiaogang looked at constantly dodging attack, embarrassed Feng cold, eyes flash a touch of surprise.


    Luo sanpao''s soul skill just now evolved from his fifth soul skill. His fifth soul ring is 100000 grade, which provides him with two soul skills.


    The first is the "Dragon Emperor kill evil break" that Luo sanpao used just now. The group attack soul skill is very powerful. After the martial spirit integration skill is used, the soul fight Luo is hit by one of the attacks, and it will not feel good. Even if it is called Douluo, it may not be able to retreat from the cover of the Dragon Emperor Zhuxie Po.


    But Feng Han was in a mess, he was able to dodge the dense attack, which really let Yu Xiaogang look at him.


    But Yu Xiaogang didn''t know that although Feng Han seemed to be able to handle it easily, he did have some pain in his heart. The scope of the Dragon Emperor killing evil was not large, and there was no one else to share the attack for him. He could only maintain the sixth soul skill all the time, which could barely ensure that he was not hit by the attack.


    But although his sixth soul skill can improve the reaction speed and maintain it all the time, it''s no joke about the consumption of soul power. Just in such a short time, his body''s soul power has already consumed one eighth!


    This is the result of halving the consumption of soul power of the first six soul skills under the blessing of the real body of Wu soul!


    It''s not that he didn''t want to use his soul skills to get out of the coverage of the Dragon Emperor Zhuxie Po, but every time he was about to break out of the cover range of the Dragon Emperor Zhuxie Po, there would be a suction on him, pulling him back to the center of the coverage of the Dragon Emperor Zhuxie Po!


    Obviously, this soul skill has the same restrictive effect as Ma Hongjun''s fourth soul skill he had seen before. However, Ma Hongjun''s fourth soul skill is limited and easy to avoid.


    However, the Dragon Emperor Zhuxie broken released by the three guns of golden holy dragon can automatically lock the target, even if it is the title Douluo, it can''t be avoided!


    Fortunately, the duration of the Dragon Emperor''s killing evil was not too long. After 30 seconds, the wind blades and frost all over the sky disappeared into invisibility, and the rock thorns continuously stabbed on the ground also disintegrated into countless dust, which covered the arena.


    Feng Han took a breath slightly and felt the soul power consumed by nearly one-third of his body. His face was full of fear.


    The average soul power of the golden iron triangle is only about 70 levels. However, in this case, the golden iron triangle has been able to compete with, or even directly suppress, such a peak duel,.


    If yu Xiaogang is allowed to upgrade several levels and step into the realm of soul duels, I''m afraid that even the extreme Douluo of level 99 can''t surpass the golden iron triangle, right?


    Thinking of this, Feng Han can''t help but look back at the direction of Bi Dong and Qian Daoliu, and raises his hand to do a wipe neck action.


    The meaning of fenghan is very obvious, that is, to let bibidong or Qiandao flow out of the hand, while the golden iron triangle has not become completely unrestricted, directly erase the golden iron triangle!


    Bibidon could not help shaking his head and laughing bitterly when he saw Feng Han''s action.


    Feng Han is aware of the threat of the golden iron triangle. It''s a good idea to kill the golden iron triangle, but the problem is that she and Qian Daoliu are already at the limit here. If one of them dares to fight, then Xiao Tian will intervene. There is no need to say more about the final result!

 Chapter 1021

    "Do you dare to be distracted at this time?" Yuxiaogang saw the action of Feng Han, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the dangerous light flashed in his eyes.


    "Luo San Pao, Sheng Longyin," Yu Xiaogang''s expression is cold, light way.


    In the strange pattern on Luo San Pao''s forehead, the red area lights up again. In the golden vertical pupil of Luo sanpao, there is light emerging. Then he opens his mouth and sucks. The air around him seems to be emptied in an instant.


    Then, a roar of dragon whistling which shocked the heaven and earth, like thunder, exploded in the sky above the challenge arena!


    "High roar!"


    The terrible sound wave attack swept the whole arena, and the arena which had been destroyed by the Dragon Emperor immediately exploded and the stones were splashed.


    The seven elders of Wuhun hall, enveloped by sound waves, felt as if they had been hit by a huge hammer. Their seven orifices bled and flew out like defeated leather, and finally fell on the broken arena.


    However, what makes people feel strange is that Luo sanpao''s powerful attack seems to be confined to the challenge arena. The audience in the audience can not feel any energy fluctuation except for hearing the earth shaking sound of the dragon.


    "Master Xiao, did you just do it?" Xiao Tian''s side Ning Feng can''t help but cast his eyes to Xiao Tian and doubts.


    He can see clearly how powerful the sound wave attack from Luo San gun is just now. He can easily limit such an attack to a certain area. Besides Xiao Tian, Ning Fengzhi can''t imagine who can do it.


    Maybe qiandaoliu can do it, but if qiandaoliu''s hand comes out, Xiao Tian can''t still sit here. I''m afraid that he would have released the dark Chen sword and cleaved towards qiandaoliu.


    "Why should I do it?" Xiao Tianyi didn''t react for a moment. He turned his head and looked at Ning Feng, surprised.


    Ning Feng was stunned at hearing the speech for a moment, and then he was embarrassed and said, "how did the attack just now be limited to the challenge arena, and the aftereffect didn''t spread out at all?"


    "You say that?" It''s funny to hear that the single skill can''t be changed, but it''s funny to hear that the single skill can''t be changed.


    Have you seen how many single attack soul skills cover a wide range? "


    "Single attack soul skill?" Ning Feng made the corners of his mouth twitch twice, looking at the destroyed arena, some speechless.


    Whose single attack soul skill covers such a large range?


    You should know that the arena used in the senior soul master competition is a super large arena with a length of 100 meters and a width of 100 meters. This attack that can cover the whole arena has become a single attack soul skill in Xiao Tian''s mouth?!


    "The holy dragon chant is a kind of spiritual attack," Xiao Tian explained in a rare way when he saw the expression of Ning Feng: "what you see is just the incidental effect when the holy dragon chant is released after exerting the martial spirit integration technique, but the essence has not changed."


    Ning Feng to this just suddenly, if it is a mental attack, it is not difficult to understand.


    Powerful spirit attack, even if it is a single attack soul skill, is enough to affect the reality, not to mention Luo San gun''s enhanced spirit attack?


    When Xiao Tian saw the expression of Ning Feng, he shook his head with a smile and stopped talking.


    In fact, even Xiao Tian himself was surprised when he learned the effect of shenglongyin.

 Chapter 1022

    You should know that in addition to the spirit bone and some special martial spirits, few martial spirits can obtain pure spirit attack soul skills before level 70.


    Most spiritual skills are like the second soul charm of the little dance. Although they are spiritual skills, they have no attack ability at all.


    Yu Xiaogang''s fifth Soul Ring gave him the second soul skill, which was the pure spirit attack soul skill like shenglongyin, which really surprised Xiao Tian for a moment.


    Compared with Xiao Tian and others, Qian Daoliu felt angry at fenghan''s miserable appearance.


    The seven elders of Wuhun hall, the peak of level 96 soul power, was beaten so miserably by three soul masters?


    If you are just beaten, it''s OK, but the problem is that Feng Han is still suppressed by the three ghost saints in public and has no power to fight back!


    Where does this make the face of Wu Hun Temple go?


    Although Qian Xun Ji himself knows, let alone Feng Han, even if it is a gold alligator Douluo, it may not be able to get good in the golden iron triangle, but this does not prevent him from getting angry at fenghan!


    "Waste!" Looking at the challenge arena covered with blood, Qian Xun Ji said coldly, "I want the Pope to do it in person."


    With that, Chihiro got up from his position and held the Angel Sword in his left hand. Behind him, the ghost of the six winged angel was suspended in the air, giving people great pressure.


    "Hold on, Pope. Let me go to meet them for a while," said an old man in a golden robe behind Qian Daoliu when he saw Qian Xun Ji''s action.


    Thousand seek disease smell speech hesitated for a while, and then nodded: "that has worked two elder."


    He stood up just to make an attitude. After all, he was not sure that he could deal with the golden iron triangle even in his heyday, not to mention that he had lost his right arm.


    But he told the seven elders fenghan to deal with the golden iron triangle. If he didn''t show much after fenghan failed, he would not be criticized.


    Although he is the son of qiandaoliu, there are also many people who don''t want him to sit in the Pope''s seat.


    The golden crocodile Douluo shook his head. How could he not see through the thoughtfulness of Chihiro?


    It''s a pity that Qian Xun Ji grew up after watching him grow up. It''s a pity that the Pope of Wu Hun temple is not only far inferior to his father''s qiandaoliu, but also far less powerful than qiandaoliu. On the contrary, he is more careful than everyone else!


    "Alas..." With a sigh, the golden crocodile Douluo glanced at the silent bibidon behind Qianxun Ji. His eyes flashed with fear, and then he no longer hesitated and rushed directly to the ruins of the arena.


    As long as the thousand streams are still in one day, bibidon does not dare to go too far. At most, Chihiro is in charge of the papacy.


    But with Qianxun disease and the existence of the Presbyterian hall, the martial spirit hall will still be under the control of qiandaoliu!


    Seeing the gold crocodile Douluo, Xiao Tian''s expression became solemn. It can be said that the golden crocodile is the strongest under the extreme Douluo. With the variation of the golden crocodile King''s martial spirit and more than 100 years of combat experience, there are few people who can suppress him except Xiao Tian and the three extreme Douluo!


    Even Tang Hao has to wait for his soul power to be improved by two levels before he can say that he can win the gold crocodile Douluo.


    Therefore, Xiao Tian also had to pay attention to the situation below from time to time to guard against any accidents.

 Chapter 1023

    Realizing that Xiao Tianzheng is looking at himself, jincrocodile Douluo can''t help feeling a little nervous, because according to Xiao Tian''s previous statement, he actually belongs to the older generation.


    It is no doubt that he deceives the small with the big one. If Xiao Tian sees that he is not happy and raises his hand to give him a sword spirit, he can only get close to him!


    Fortunately, until he fell on the ring, Xiao Tian didn''t show any sign of starting, which relieved him and made him angry.


    Is it hard for you Xiao Tian to be so confident that those three young people can stop me?


    At the thought of jincrocodile Douluo, the unknown fire in his heart was even higher. He did not hesitate at once, and directly released the martial spirit, and the seventh Soul Ring lit up quietly.


    With a flash of gold, the figure of the golden crocodile Douluo disappeared in place, replaced by a huge golden crocodile.


    "The golden crocodile King''s spirit, one of the top animal spirits, has a very strong defense ability and attack power," Yu Xiaogang saw the real body of the golden crocodile Douluo, and her expression became dignified.


    As an encyclopedia of the soul division, he knows more about some martial spirits than others. Although the golden crocodile King''s martial spirit is rare, every owner of the golden crocodile King''s martial spirit is a strong one in the famous and dynamic side.


    What''s more, the golden crocodile Douluo can become the second sacrifice in the hall of martial spirit, ranking second in the hall of elders. Naturally, its strength is beyond doubt.


    Hearing Yu Xiaogang''s words, the golden crocodile transformed by the golden alligator Douluo just swung its tail, and the second soul ring suddenly lit up.


    The tail of the golden alligator whistles out like a steel whip, tearing open the air and bumping against the golden column of light.


    In the face of the eighth soul skill of fenghan, the golden column of light that had no damage at all was shaking for two times.


    Although the amplitude of the golden light column is subtle, both the crocodile Douluo and the people who still stay in the audience have amazing strength. Therefore, all of them are aware of this extremely subtle change at the first time.


    "The original is not invincible ah," see this scene, thousand seek disease heart a loose, sit back on the position.


    He had previously worried that the golden iron triangle would be invincible after the application of martial arts and soul fusion techniques in the golden iron triangle, and the soul skill of fenghan before seemed to show that the golden light column was indestructible.


    Now it seems that Feng Han''s soul skill can''t shake the golden light column, just because Feng Han''s own strength is not good. Otherwise, the golden crocodile Douluo would not be able to shake the golden light column a few times with a second soul skill.


    "Master Xiao, according to the rumor, is not the golden iron triangle invincible when using martial arts and soul fusion skills?" Seeing this scene, Ning Fengzhi was surprised: "according to the truth, before the soul power of the golden iron triangle is exhausted, the golden light column should be indestructible. Why just..."


    "How can there be so many invincible?" Xiao Tian shakes his head and laughs: "it''s not Xiaowu''s invincible gold body. What''s more, even the invincible gold body of Xiaowu''s girl can''t bear God level attack.


    Their martial spirit integration skill is just to increase their own soul power infinitely and increase their own defense ability by 10 times or even 100 times when they are put into use. There is a limit in the end.


    If a thousand channels flow out of the hand, it will not take a few minutes to break the golden column of light. "


    Ning Feng was silent, and then he said curiously, "what about master Xiao?"


    "Me?" Xiao Tian laughs and doesn''t answer this question. Instead, he looks down.

 Chapter 1024

    Seeing Xiao Tian''s action, Ning Feng makes his heart clear.


    The reason why he asked this question before was that he felt that with the strength of a thousand Daoliu, he was only half a step away from the divine level. Since it took a lot of effort to shake the golden light column with the strength of half step, what about the divine level?


    Now you don''t have to think about it, because although Xiao Tian didn''t answer, his actions showed everything -


    as long as he wanted, this kind of defense could be broken easily!


    In this contrast, Ning Fengzhi also probably understood how big the gap between God level and below God level is!


    "I don''t know if Rongrong has any hope of breaking through the hundred level," Ning Fengzhi turned to see Ning Rongrong beside Oscar and murmured in a low voice.


    At the same time, the golden crocodile Douluo, after perceiving that it could not break the golden column of light, directly put its eyes on the three guns.


    The first and second soul rings twinkle in succession. The tail of the golden alligator is thrown out like a whip. It seems like a big net and is shrouded in Luo San gun.


    Jade Xiaogang look unchanged, light way: "Luo three guns, the first soul skill."


    After stepping into the soul saint, he can finally release his soul skills without reciting the soul mantra. Otherwise, with the image of Luo San Pao''s golden dragon, the mantra he shouts out is "farting like thunder". Even if yu Xiaogang is always serious, he will feel embarrassed.


    Luo San gun roared, the dragon tail fiercely swung, turned around, a cloud of golden fog diffused from the tail of Luosan gun, and accompanied by it, it was an earth shaking bang!


    "Poof boom!"


    Although it was not as loud as the previous chant of the dragon, it also made many people in the audience cover their ears subconsciously.


    As for the attack of the golden crocodile, the attack of the golden crocodile is naturally resolved.


    When attacking the defused jincrocodile Douluo, he felt his anger rising to his heart. Others may not know what Luo San Pao''s attack means just now, but he can see clearly and hear clearly!


    That loud noise is the sound of Luo San Pao Farting!


    He was forced to retreat by a fart when he showed his real body of martial spirit?!


    Fortunately, he is in the real state of Wu Hun, and other people can''t see the change of his expression. Otherwise, everyone will be able to see how ugly the face of jincrocodile Douluo is!


    Suppress the anger in the heart, suspended in the golden crocodile Douluo over the ninth soul ring suddenly lit up.


    The golden crocodile King''s body suddenly soared, and several breaths expanded several times. Under the sunlight, the golden scallop refracted the cold light.


    "Bang!"


    The voice of the gold crocodile Dou Luo rings out, and then the golden crocodile king is like a dazzling golden sun, which explodes in an instant!


    The shock of terror spread in all directions, with scales like swords tearing open the air and making a shrill sound.


    "It''s a suicide?" Seeing this scene, Ning Feng sent some stunned way.


    Now, in addition to Oscar Ning Rongrong, who is still in the audience, his soul power is the lowest, only 79 levels.


    And that''s why he didn''t notice something that other people had already noticed.


    "Suzerain, it''s not so easy for the crocodile Douluo to explode itself," Gu Rong shook his head and said in a deep voice: "I once had a fight with the golden crocodile Douluo. This is his ninth soul skill. He creates a fake body through his soul power, and then controls the fake body from exploding.


    Among the ninth soul skills I have seen, the ninth soul skill power of the golden crocodile Douluo can rank in the top three, but I don''t know what the side effects of this ninth soul skill are

 Chapter 1025

    As the crowd spoke, the golden scales covered the sky, covering the sky with three guns.


    Different from fenghan, jincrocodile Douluo is superior to the seven elders in terms of strength and experience. After finding that he can''t protect the golden light column of yuxiaogang, he immediately shifts the target to Luosan artillery.


    Wuhun fusion technology, soul division is only the media, the spirit is the carrier!


    Jincrocodile Douluo speculates that Yu Xiaogang and others will be protected by a golden pillar of light. I''m afraid it is also because Yu Xiaogang''s spirit is different from that of other animals. After all, most animal spirits are attached to the soul master. However, Yu Xiaogang''s spirit has been able to be independent of the soul master, which is more like a weapon spirit.


    And if you want to crack the golden iron triangle, which takes Luo San Pao as the main body, the primary goal is naturally Luo San Pao!


    "Do you think you are a teacher?" Seeing Luo San gun covered by golden scales, Yu Xiaogang is not flustered, but disdains more on his face.


    The key to crack his martial spirit fusion skill is that Luo San Pao is true, but it also requires that the golden alligator Douluo can hurt Luo San Pao!


    "Luo San gun, the real body of the holy dragon," Yu Xiaogang said quietly.


    "Roar -"


    covered with golden scales, Luo San gun sends out a thundering sound of dragon chanting, and the strange patterns on his forehead light up. A dazzling golden awn envelops the whole Luo San gun, and then it expands rapidly, just like the coming of the sun. The light stabs people''s eyes.


    As soon as the golden scales touched the dazzling golden awn, they stood still. Then the sharp scales, which were enough to cut the gold and jade, disintegrated into countless powders and floated on the challenge arena.


    A moment later, the golden awn dispersed, and a majestic Golden Dragon appeared over the arena. A pair of dragon wings spread out and occupied almost half of the arena. There was a flash of electric light in the Golden Dragon pupil.


    The golden dragon scale is made of jade. Under the sunlight, it is like flowing golden light.


    "Is this the real body of martial spirit?" In the audience, Ning Fengzhi saw this scene and couldn''t help saying something.


    Xiao Tian nodded slightly, and said faintly: "it''s barely. If you really want to calculate it, it''s better to say that it''s Dai mubai''s third soul skill and the enhanced soul skill like white tiger Vajra transformation."


    In fact, even Xiao Tian doesn''t know whether such a statement is true, because Yu Xiaogang''s seventh Soul Ring gives him two soul skills, one is the real body of the holy dragon, and the other is the original appearance of the holy dragon.


    The real body of the holy dragon is similar to the real body of the martial spirit. However, Yu Xiaogang will not have any change after the display. On the contrary, Luo sanpao, who has long been transformed into a golden dragon, will change again, and his body will soar.


    As for the original appearance of the holy dragon, it is a pure attack type soul skill. In terms of its power, it is no less than the ninth soul skill of some duels.


    Just as Xiao Tian and Ning Fengzhi are talking, Luo San Pao fan the dragon''s wings over the arena, blowing away the smoke and dust from the location of the golden crocodile Douluo, revealing the pale golden crocodile Douluo.


    Although his ninth soul skill can simulate self explosion and has great power, the cost is that the soul power in his body is instantly drained. When he was young, such side effects were nothing.


    But now he is old, and his age is even older than thousand streams. The soul power in his body is drained at one time, which makes his body appear irreparable injury!


    It can even be said that at his present age, every time he performs the ninth soul skill, he will be further away from death!

 Chapter 1026

    Yu Xiaogang looked at the pale face of the gold alligator Douluo, with no sadness or joy, and said in a soft voice, "three guns of Luo, the true appearance of the holy dragon."


    From the end of jincrocodile Douluo, he did not want to leave a living way for the two elders worshipped in the Wuhun hall. After all, if Xiao Tian was not present, once the golden crocodile Douluo won, Tang Sanxiao dance, including his yuxiaogang and all the people of Shrek college, would be killed to leave the city!


    In this case, it is impossible for Yu Xiaogang to keep his hand.


    What''s more, when it comes to protecting the short, he is not much worse than Xiao Tian. He didn''t show it before, just because he didn''t have the strength.


    Now the golden iron triangle is gathered together. Under the joint efforts, he can completely resist the extreme Douluo. Naturally, he will not allow his disciples to be hurt under his own eyes!


    With Yu Xiaogang''s command, Luo sanpao''s whole body glittered with gold, as if burning a golden flame. The high pitched sound of dragon chanting resounded from all directions. Over the arena, a large number of dark clouds gathered towards the location of Luo San gun, forming a slowly rotating dark vortex.


    In the whirlpool, the golden thunder looms, giving people a strong oppression.


    "Is this?" The golden crocodile Douluo was pale, and the fourth soul ring was on. The shadow of a golden CROCODILE KING appeared in front of him, curled up in a ball, like a shield made of gold.


    Luo sanpao looks like a glance at the golden crocodile Douluo. A touch of human disdain emerges in the Golden Dragon pupil, and the high sounding sound of dragon chanting rings again.


    The golden light that enveloped the Luo San gun suddenly rose like a flame, turning it into a dragon shaped torch suspended in the air.


    Then, in the eyes of all the people, the flame on the dragon shaped torch seemed to come alive. It flowed slowly and condensed into a golden holy dragon in front of Luosan artillery. Then the Golden Dragon condensed by the flame turned into a transparent dragon shadow and ran into the golden crocodile Douluo.


    The true meaning of the Golden Dragon!


    This soul skill, which should have been obtained only when Yu Xiaogang was promoted to the title of Douluo, was acquired by Yu Xiaogang ahead of time because of the match of the two yellow, two black and three red soul rings. Then, it was used by Luo San gun in the state of martial spirit integration. Its power was increased by ten times?


    Seeing the transparent dragon shadow pulling out a series of ripple like shadows in mid air, the already dilapidated arena can''t bear the pressure brought by the transparent dragon shadow. There is a deep gap in the arena where the transparent dragon shadow passes.


    With his experience and vision, he immediately judged how strong this move was.


    Even in his heyday, he could not block this soul skill even when he was in his prime.


    "I''m the second elder worshipped in the Wu Hun temple," said the golden crocodile Douluo, biting his teeth. The old man''s face appeared firm and resolute. The only soul power in his body ran wildly. The shadow of the golden CROCODILE KING reappeared behind him and expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "This old man is going to blow himself up!" In the audience, Gu Dou Luo Gu Rong saw this scene and couldn''t help but say: "it''s really a muscle."


    "It''s a man," Jian Dou Luo Chen, holding the seven kill sword in his heart, looked at the gold alligator Douluo on the challenge arena and nodded.


    Seeing that the golden crocodile King''s martial spirit has expanded to the limit, when it is about to explode, a white shadow flashed over, patted on the back of the golden crocodile Douluo, and directly knocked him out.


    Then the white shadow rushed directly to the transparent dragon shadow!

 Chapter 1027

    "Boom -"


    the white shadow collides with the transparent dragon shadow transformed by the original image of the holy dragon, and makes a deafening explosion sound. A group of blazing white light envelops the whole arena, and you can vaguely see angels spreading wings and feathers floating in the white light.


    The white light does not last long, and soon dissipates to reveal the covered arena.


    The three of Yu Xiaogang still protect Xiao Wu, Tang San, Tai Xiong and Yang Lin. Luo sanpao is majestic in the air. However, judging from the constantly shaking golden light column and the bleeding wound on the hind limbs of Luo San Pao, it is obvious that Luo San Pao suffered a little loss from the collision just now.


    But not far away from Yu Xiaogang, the golden crocodile Douluo lies on the ground. In front of him, thousands of people hold the angel sword, and the sword tip has golden blood.


    Qian Daoliu''s face was also a little pale. It was obvious that although he had defeated the transparent dragon shadow transformed by the original appearance of the holy dragon, he was also not very well.


    "A thousand streams!" In the audience, Ning Rongrong gritted his teeth and said angrily: "I can''t believe that the great sacrifice of Wu Hun hall is so shameless!"


    Oscar and Dai mubai and others are equally indignant. With the strength of thousands of streams, they even intervene in the battle between the golden crocodile and the golden iron triangle. This is totally to deceive the small!


    Although Oscar is also a little angry, he stealthily glances at Xiao Tian. He wants to know what the younger Xiao will do if he breaks the rules and takes action in person.


    "Ha ha, the great elder worshipped in the hall of martial spirit, is it difficult to prepare to fight against several younger generations?" At this time, Xiao Tian''s voice sounded leisurely. People went along with the reputation, and saw Xiao Tian still sitting on the chair, with one hand supporting his chin, and his face was calm.


    However, anyone can detect the anger hidden in Xiao Tianping''s stillness. Obviously, if Qian Daoliu can''t give a satisfactory answer, I''m afraid the dark sword on Xiao Tian''s right armrest will be cut to qiandaoliu in the next moment!


    "I was in a hurry just now," Qian Daoliu explained in a hurry after hearing his speech: "after all, jincrocodile Douluo is the elder of my martial spirit hall. I can''t bear to see him fall here."


    "What does this have to do with me?" Xiao Tian glanced at thousands of streams and said calmly, "what I care about is that the elder just dealt with my students. I need an explanation."


    As he spoke, Xiao Tian''s right hand had already put on the handle of the dark Chen sword. The dark purple sword made a crisp sound, and the dim starlight emerged from the sword.


    "In five years, the Wu Hun hall will not attack the girl who has been transformed into a beast of a hundred thousand years," Qian Daoliu said in a deep voice after biting his teeth. "In addition, Wu Hun hall gives up all actions against haotianzong, and will not attack haotianzong in five years."


    "Yes," Xiao Tian nodded and put the dark Chen sword away.


    He is a person who is afraid of trouble, and qiandaoliu''s promise can at least let him not be distracted to protect Xiaowu and Tang San for at least five years, which saves him a lot of things.


    As for five years later, if Xiao Tian felt that Tang San Xiao Wu still needed to protect himself, he would simply shoot Tang San and Xiao Wu to death.


    Don''t have to go out and humiliate him!


    Seeing that Xiao Tian promised to come down, qiandaoliu no longer stayed, carrying the gold alligator Douluo, he left the arena.


    He was afraid that if he stayed any longer, he could not help but fight against Tang Sanhe, Xiaowu and golden iron triangle!

 Chapter 1028

    With the talent of Tang Sanhe, qiandaoliu is determined to be a soul master at the level of hundouluo five years later. At that time, it would be more difficult to deal with them again than it is now.


    What''s more, in addition to the Tang three dance, there is also the golden iron triangle.


    The golden iron triangle is so strong now. How strong will it be in five years?


    At that time, I''m afraid even he may not be the opponent of the golden iron triangle!


    It''s just


    Qian Daoliu turned his head and looked at Xiao Tian in the audience and sighed helplessly.


    Xiao Tian is here. Even if he knows that releasing Tang sanxiaowu and others will lead to disaster in the future, he has to let go.


    Unless he wants to force Xiao Tian to do it!


    In his opinion, the reason why Xiao Tian could tolerate a series of arrangement of Tang San Xiao dances in Wu Hun hall is probably because Xiao Tian is going to take this as a test of Tang Sanhe dance.


    In other words, the Wuhun hall is actually the grindstone Xiao Tian prepared for Tang Sanhe Xiaowu!


    Although he was angry about this, he had to accept the reality. Who let Xiao Tian''s strength surpass the whole Wu Hun temple?


    Before there was no God in the Wu Hun temple, he could only swallow his anger!


    Thinking of this, Qian Daoliu can''t help but turn his eyes to bi bidong. If you want to say who has the best chance to become a God in five years, it must be bibidon!


    Once bibidong becomes a God, twin martial spirits, and a level one God, Luocha God, even if it can''t surpass Xiao Tian, it should not be difficult to entangle him!


    "After Xiao Tian leaves, you should try your best to attack the nine examinations of Luocha. I will mobilize the elders of the hall of elders to help you attack the nine examinations of luochajiu," qiandaoliu said softly as he passed by bibidong.


    As for the war between Xiaoen hall and Xiaoen hall, we can only solve the problem of Wuhun in the future!


    Bibidong looked at qiandaoliu in surprise. In the past, the old guy was always on guard against her. He was afraid that he would grow up. Unexpectedly, the old guy would compromise with her because of Xiao Tian''s threat.


    What a rarity!


    He nodded his head gently. Bibidon suddenly asked in a voice, "when does Xiaoxue start the angel nine test?"


    "In these days, when I get well, I''ll guide Xiaoxue to carry out the angel nine test," he said.


    Although, out of form, he had to help bibidong break through the hundred levels and inherit the throne of the God of Luocha, he also had to leave behind to check and balance bibidong, and qianrenxue was his chosen successor!


    As long as the thousand Ren snow becomes the God of angels, then Xiao Tian will not be a threat!


    After that, he looked at the Pope''s shadow and went to the temple with a smile on his back.


    With the departure of bibidong and qiandaoliu, others in the audience also left, leaving Ning Fengzhi and Xiao Tian and others.


    "Master Xiao, I want to take Rong Rong back to Qibao Liuli Zong for a period of time," Ning Feng thought and said to Xiao Tian, "Rongrong''s soul has transformed into a nine treasure glazed pagoda. It''s time to go back to Zong''s gate to determine the successor''s position.


    In this way, Qibao Liuli Zong was renamed Jiubao Liuli Zong... "


    Xiao Tian nodded gently and said with a smile: "I had planned to let Rongrong go back to Qibao liulizong. In fact, it is not only her, but also Ma Hongjun. Other people will not stay in Shrek college."

 Chapter 1029

    "Master Xiao, what do you mean?" Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Ning Feng Zhi hesitated for a moment and whispered, "are you not going to continue to teach these children?"


    "No teaching," Xiao Tian waved his hand and said with a smile: "I''m so lazy. I''ve been teaching these children in Shrek college these years, and I have to be a nanny secretly. I''m tired enough


    Now, qiandaoliu has promised not to do anything to these children in five years, so I''m going to give myself a long holiday to see what they can do with their own abilities. "


    "Is it believable that a thousand streams of words are true?" Ning Feng Zhi looks at Xiao Tian and asks.


    He is very clear that qiandaoliu would offer that kind of condition, just because he can''t deal with Xiao Tian. Once a God is born in the Wuhun temple, I''m afraid qiandaoliu''s words are no different from Farting!


    "How credible? What if it''s not credible? " Xiao Tian smiles and shakes his head. Behind him, a lot of sword Qi emerges. Then the sword Qi quickly gathers into a huge sword that can reach the sky and is chopped off from outside the Pope''s palace!


    Outside the Pope''s palace, a sword mark of more than ten feet wide and one hundred feet long was imprinted on the ground, which gave out the sword meaning of daosen cold.


    "Within five years, no soul master of Wu Hun hall at level 95 or above is allowed to cross the sword mark. Those who cross the boundary will be at their own risk."


    After cutting out this sword mark, Xiao Tian''s figure has disappeared, only Xiao Tian''s insipid voice is constantly echoing over the Pope''s palace.


    Looking at the sword marks outside the Pope''s palace, Ning Feng flashed a touch of enlightenment in his eyes.


    Even if the words of a thousand streams are not believable?


    As long as Xiao Tian is still there, Wu Hun hall can only hide its ambition. As long as there is no God in the hall, the hall can only survive in the shadow of Xiao Tian!


    Even if Xiao Tian doesn''t appear, the Wu Hun hall must consider whether their actions will irritate Xiao Tian and lead him to fight!


    Even though gods were born in the temple of Wu Hun, Xiao Tian had already stepped into the hundred level. Both the accumulation of strength and experience were much richer than those of later generations. Those new Jin gods were not necessarily Xiao Tian''s opponents.


    In this case, the words of thousand streams can not be trusted, and there is no other significance.


    "In that case," Ning Feng Zhi turned his head and looked at Ning Rongrong and said with a smile, "Rongrong, you can go back to Qibao Liuli Zong with me. Master Xiao is expected to live in seclusion in shenghun village. If you have any problems in cultivation, let your grandfather sword or grandfather bone take you to shenghun village."


    Ning Rongrong nodded, looked at Oscar, hesitated for a moment, and then opened his mouth: "Xiao Ao, do you go back to Qibao Liuli Zong with me?"


    Oscar shook his head and said in a deep voice: "I want to go out and make a breakthrough myself. With the concealed weapons made by the third brother, there is no problem to deal with the soul masters below the soul saint. But if the soul masters are above the soul saint, the concealed weapons we have in batch can''t play a very important role


    And the enemy we will face in the future is destined to be the soul fighter, the soul division with the title of Douluo. I think when facing such an enemy in the future, I have the ability to protect you... "


    When Ning Rongrong heard the speech, a shallow blush appeared on his cheek. After hesitating for a long time, he nodded gently and then took out a jade token from his arms.


    On the token was engraved the character "Xiao".


    "Take this token with you. I stay in Qibao Liuli clan. I don''t have many chances to use this token. It''s you who are wandering outside. This token is just reserved for self-defense," Ning Rongrong handed Oscar the jade token in his hand, and said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1030

    This token was thought out by Xiao Tian when he was bored. Crushing the token can stimulate a shadow of Xiao Tian. The shadow''s strength is not strong, which is the level 99 extreme Douluo. The duration is about five minutes.


    After making the token, Xiao Tian gave each student of Shrek college a piece of it except for the little dance. As for the little dance, Xiao Tian left a sword meaning directly on the little dance. When the dance encounters a life and death crisis, the sword idea will automatically break out.


    Fortunately, although Xiaowu was seriously injured by Shura in the challenge arena before, it would not be dying. Otherwise, the sword meaning left by Xiao Tian would break out completely


    At that time, it is estimated that most of the audience in the audience will be killed or injured. As for the golden generation of Wu Hun hall, it is impossible to survive!


    Oscar shook his head, grabbed Ning Rongrong''s left hand, put it on the token, and said with a smile, "although I''m not strong enough, I''m an assistant department soul master. There are teams to ask for everywhere. In addition, the concealed weapons made by junior three are enough."


    "Wait for me to come back," Oscar said, no longer hesitating, turned and walked out of the city.


    Zhu Zhuqing and Dai mubai looked at each other, went to Ning Rongrong, and said in a deep voice, "Rongrong, it''s time for us to return to the Xingluo empire. Xiaosan and Xiaowu, please tell them."


    With that, Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing also disappeared in the sight of several people.


    Next, Dugu Bo takes Dugu Yan out of Wuhun City, and no one knows where to go. Ning Rongrong returns to Qibao Liuli sect with Ning Fengzhi, jiandouluo and gudouluo, leaving Ma Hongjun and Xiao Tian in the audience.


    Xiao Tian smiles, and his figure flashes. He falls in front of Tang San and others. Ma Hongjun also follows suit and releases the third soul skill. Finally, he falls on Flander''s side.


    "They all have their own arrangements. As for you," Xiao Tian looked at Ma Hongjun and said faintly, "Xiao San will follow your father to the capital of killing. When to gather the field of killing gods and when to come back, if you can obtain the qualification of the nine examinations of Shura, it is naturally the best."


    "Nine examinations of Shura?" Tang Hao, who came back from the battle, heard Xiao Tian''s words and couldn''t help but wonder: "what''s the nine tests of Shura?"? Isn''t the city of killing the gods only


    "The mystery of this lies in the field of killing gods. As for what is hidden in it, you have to explore it yourself."


    Xiao Tian said with a smile, "I can only tell you that the area of killing gods is related to the succession qualification of Shura, the law enforcement God of the divine world. Whether you have this qualification to achieve the throne of Shura depends on your own creation."


    "I see," Tang San nodded gently and said respectfully, "I will try to get the qualification of the ninth examination of Shura."


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t get it," Xiao Tian shook his head and calmly said, "with your talent, there will be many gods who will only choose you to be his successor. But the Shura God is one of the God''s law enforcement gods, and the Shura divine power can suppress most of the divine power."


    With that, Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on the little dance, but he said, "you girl, are you staying in the big forest of stars, or going out for some experience?"


    "Shigong, can I go to the city of killing?" Xiaowu looks at Xiao Tian with a look of hope.


    "No way," said Xiao Tian with a stiff face and no good airway: "you''re going to the capital of killing. Don''t you pester Xiao San all day? How can he have a chance to understand the field of killing gods

 Chapter 1031

    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Xiaowu curled her mouth and hesitated for a moment. Then she began to say, "in this case, I''d better go outside to experience for a period of time. After so many years in the star forest, it''s time to go outside and have a look."


    "In this case," Xiao Tian thought for a moment and then said with a smile, "then you can go to the far north. I found some interesting things there


    You are a beast of a hundred thousand years old, and you will not attract a large number of beasts in the far north like those mercenaries and wandering soul division. "


    When he was looking for jiuxuan Tongluo grass in the far north, he once found some ice crystal pith, which was not as good as the legendary ice pith of ten thousand years, but it was also a rare treasure.


    But at the beginning, he wanted to leave Bing Jing spirit marrow, as a test for Tang San Xiao dance, he didn''t bring it back.


    Since this little dance wants to go out to experience, it just let her go to the far north to absorb those ice crystal soul marrow.


    "Far north?" The little dance nodded, crisp life way: "I understand."


    Hearing this, Xiao Tian nodded slightly, then his eyes fell on Tai Xiong and Yang Lin, pondered for a moment, and then he said, "Tai Xiong, there is a Titan snow devil who has been over 100000 years in the far north. If you can defeat or kill it, you may be able to inherit the divine position."


    When he went to the far north to look for jiuxuan Tongluo grass, he did not see either the ice emperor or the Titan Snow Demon King Xiao Tian except for the snow emperor. Therefore, after becoming a God, Xiao Tian specially went to the far north to see the other two of the three kings in the extreme north.


    It is worth mentioning that Xiao Tian felt a divine power mark with guiding nature on Titan Snow Demon. Xiao Tian speculated that if the Titan Snow Demon was defeated or killed, he might arouse the divine power mark on the Titan Snow Demon and obtain the qualification to inherit a certain God''s throne.


    As for which God only left the mark of power on Titan snow devil, Xiao Tian is not clear.


    But if you want to have a close relationship with the Titans, it may even be the mark left by the Titan gods, and Titan snow devil is the only guide left by the Titans.


    The titans have always been famous for their great power. Tai Xiong is just the outstanding disciple of the group of forces. He takes the extreme route of additional power. If Xiao Tian''s guess is right, then Tai Xiong is very likely to inherit the throne left by a Titan God.


    "I have written it down," said Tai Xiong, nodding respectfully. "If I have a chance, I will go to the far north to look for Titan snow Lord."


    Although there is a lot of temptation in the inheritance of gods, Tai Xiong knows very well that he has several catties or two. He is a super soul beast that has surpassed 100000 years. I am afraid that only level 99 extreme Douluo like Tang Chen can be completely suppressed. It is estimated that the general peak Douluo will not be the opponent of Titan snow Lord.


    Before he became the title Douluo, he would not go to the far north, because that was to insult himself!


    Hearing the words of Tai Xiong, Xiao Tianyan couldn''t help but appreciate it a little bit. Among the Tang three little dances, Tai Xiong can be said to be the most stable one. He never shows any arrogance because of the improvement of his strength.


    At any time, a teddy bear can find a suitable location for itself.


    In addition to Tang Sanhe''s little dance, Xiao Tian''s favorite is Tai Xiong!

 Chapter 1032

    "As for Yang Lin...." Xiao Tian cast his eyes on Yang Lin, pondered for a while, and then said, "you can go to the killing capital with Xiao San. If you can understand the killing God field, it will be good for your future development


    In addition, there was a test site in the Xingluo Empire, called zhenhun tower, which was inherited from the gun god when he left the mainland to go to the divine world.


    Although the gun god is only a second level God, but in terms of strength, it has surpassed most of the first level gods. If you are interested, you can go to Xingluo Empire to try and see if you can get the inheritance of gun god. "


    "I''m going to star empire!" Yang Lin heard the speech without hesitation and said immediately.


    He has seen Tang Hao display the field of killing gods. Indeed, the field of killing gods and the soul breaking gun can be said to be a perfect match. Once he obtains the field of killing gods, his strength will certainly be greatly improved.


    However, the field of killing gods is the test left by the God of Shura, which is related to the position of Shura. Although he thinks that his talent is not bad, he dare not say that he can understand the killing God field and is favored by the Shura God.


    In this case, instead of spending a lot of time to acquire the field of killing gods, it''s better to go to Xingluo Empire to try and see if you can get the gun god inheritance.


    Even if he can''t get a lot of advantages from the gun, even if he can''t use the gun, he can''t get the advantage from the gun.


    What''s more, even if he didn''t gain in the soul tower, he would have time to return to the capital of killing.


    "The Xingluo empire is different from the Tiandou empire. After you arrive in the Xingluo Empire, you must be careful. You know the identities of Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing. If you can''t, go and ask them for help..."


    Xiao Tian looked at Yang Lin and said in a deep voice: "as for the zhenhun tower, there are restrictions in the valley in the luohun gorge in the western part of the Xingluo empire. People who do not meet the requirements of the gun god can not get close to the zhenhun tower. It depends on your own nature to enter the zhenhun tower."


    "Younger generation understand," Yang Lin smell speech a face firm and resolute nod.


    Although he has only nine and a half levels of innate soul power, he doesn''t know where it is worse than Tai Xiong and Tang San Xiao dance.


    But after Xiao Tian''s careful guidance, although he thinks that he can''t compare with Tang San Xiao dance, if compared with the outside world''s natural talents full of soul power, he will not be less than half a point, or even slightly better!


    I believe that with his current strength, it is not difficult to meet the requirements of the gun god!


    "Well, you can do it by yourself. If you can inherit the position of the God of gun, you can''t inherit it, and you don''t have to ask for it."


    Xiao Tian waved his hand, then looked at Ma Hongjun and said with a smile, "little fat man, are you staying with Flander or going to another place to experience?"


    "According to master Xiao''s orders," Ma Hongjun said with a smile.


    "You little fat man, you are really slippery," Xiao Tian shook his head and laughed, and immediately said, "if you and Flander stay together, you can come to shenghun village to find me


    If you want to go out for training, you can go to the great desert in the south of Xingluo empire. There is a temple in the center of the desert, which has the inheritance of the God of fire. As for whether you can find it or not, it depends on your nature. "


    Ma Hongjun''s eyes lit up and said, "I''m going to star empire!"


    Although I don''t know how many level gods Huoshen is, he can be mentioned by Xiao Tian. Even if Huoshen is only a second level God, I''m afraid its strength is superior to a large number of first level gods!


    "That''s it," Xiao Tian nodded, his eyes fell on Yu Xiaogang, and said faintly, "as for you, I won''t arrange a place for trial. After five years, if you can''t surpass qiandaoliu, don''t say it''s my Xiaotian''s student."


    After that, Xiao Tian''s figure flashed and disappeared in the public''s sight. Yu Xiaogang and others looked at each other and scattered, leaving only the broken arena and the deep sword mark outside the Pope''s palace

 Chapter 1033

    Five years later, Tiandou Empire, fasno Province, shenghun village.


    At the back of the quiet mountain village, a figure in white stands on the top of the mountain, facing the sea of clouds. Not far behind the figure in white, she is a girl with white skin.


    A nine story Pagoda in the girl''s hand refracts strange brilliance under the sunlight.


    It can be clearly seen that, except for the top layer of the nine story pagoda, there is a soul ring around each layer. At the moment, eight soul rings are on at the same time, and rays of different colors fly out of the nine story pagoda and enter several people not far away.


    "Yes, although your soul power has not been improved fast in recent years, the distracting control method of the Qibao Liuli sect has been practiced perfectly," the figure in white turned and said with a smile.


    Ning Rongrong''s mouth twitched slightly. In five years, her soul power increased from level 43 to level 80. The speed of improving soul power, let alone on the auxiliary soul division like her, was extremely terrible!


    I''m afraid that on the mainland, only the one in front of her can calmly say that her soul power is not improving fast.


    Because this one in front of her, is no one else, is the only known God on the mainland - Xiao Tian!


    "Calculate the time, and it''s almost the time you agreed to reunite?" Xiao Tian looked at Ning Rongrong and said with a smile.


    Over the past five years, Ning Rongrong has often been in shenghun village under the protection of Jian Dou Luo or Gu Dou Luo. He is also happy to give some advice.


    "Well, just these days," Ning Rongrong nodded and whispered, "I heard that the fat man had returned to Shrek college a few days ago, but the eldest brother Dai and the third brother did not know the news."


    "Ma Hongjun has returned to Shrek college?" Xiao Tian was stunned for a moment and doubted.


    He stayed in shenghun village these years, but he didn''t pay much attention to the outside world. Although Yu Xiaogang stayed at Shrek college, they knew that he didn''t like to be disturbed, so they didn''t specially come to tell him that Ma Hongjun had returned to Shrek college.


    "Well, I heard that the fat man has become a Douluo, but I don''t know if he has the qualification to inherit the God of fire," Ning Rongrong said softly.


    When Ma Hongjun left Wuhun City, he went straight to the Xingluo empire. In addition to contacting Dai mubai when he first entered the Xingluo Empire, he asked Dai mubai to help prepare some things needed to enter the southern desert of the Xingluo empire. Ma Hongjun seemed to have evaporated from the world.


    Until Ma Hongjun returned to Shrek college a few days ago, he already had his ninth Soul Ring and officially became Douluo!


    "It''s not in vain that I specially instructed him to go to the Xingluo Empire, but the speed of improving his soul power is not bad," Xiao Tian nodded and said faintly, "do you know the match of his soul rings?"


    "Two purple, three black and four red," Ning Rongrong nodded and said softly, "it should be the examination qualification left by the God of fire, but it''s hard to say that it''s not the nine examinations of the God of fire. In addition, the fat man also brought his girlfriend back to Shrek college."


    "Girlfriend?" Xiao Tian''s corners of the mouth twitched two times, speechless: "that little fat man still has the mind to flirt with others when he tries?"


    "No, it seems that the fat man was rescued on the way back to the college. It seems that he is still the cousin of the third brother, whose name is Bai Chenxiang or something," Ning Rongrong explained in a somewhat bewildered way.

 Chapter 1034

    "Xiao San''s cousin, the little girl of Min''s clan?" Xiao Tian couldn''t help laughing: "that little girl''s temper is almost the same as before you didn''t go to Shrek college. Can a fat man bear it?"


    "Master Xiao!" Ning Rongrong smelled a face of shame and indignation, "didn''t you say you didn''t mention the previous thing?"


    "OK, don''t mention it," Xiao Tian waved his hand and looked at Ning Rongrong. He said meaningfully, "Ma Hongjun has returned to Shrek college. I think you can''t sit still?"


    Ning Rongrong hesitated for a moment and nodded gently. When he left, he agreed to reunite at Shrek college five years later. Ma Hongjun has already returned. Presumably, other people should also be on the way back to Shrek college.


    "I don''t know how Xiao Ao has been these years, and how many levels of his soul power has reached now..."


    Ning Rongrong was somewhat absent-minded and thought: "it should not be higher than me. After all, he is a soul master of the auxiliary department. He wanders outside. How can I stay in Qibao Liuli Zong and improve my peace of mind fast?"


    "Go ahead," Xiao Tian said with a smile when he saw Ning Rongrong''s movements and expressions. "I''ll go to Shrek college in a few days to test your accomplishments over the past five years."


    Ning Rongrong smelled the speech and nodded heavily, and then left the mountain in a hurry.


    "Lord Ning, how much do you think Oscar has improved over the years?" After Ning Rongrong leaves, Xiao Tian can''t help but cast his eyes to one side, a helpless face of Ning Feng Zhi, and asks.


    "Oscar''s talent is higher than Rong Rong''s. it can be said that he has never been a soul master in food department since ancient times," Ning Feng Zhi sighed. "But the child has been wandering around these years. I''m afraid that there is not much time for him to be a soul saint of the seven rings."


    Ning Fengzhi personally appreciates Oscar very much. Whether it''s talent or temperament, Oscar can be in the forefront among all the people at Shrek college.


    At first, he wanted to keep Oscar in Qibao Liuli Zong. After all, with Ning Rongrong''s identity, he could completely ignore the rules of Qibao Liuli Zong. Even if she married Oscar, who had no ability to attack, Qibao Liuli Zong would not say anything.


    However, Oscar is more responsible and arrogant than he imagined. In addition, Ning Rongrong did not stop Oscar, so he could only let Oscar go out on his own.


    At that time when Oscar left Wuhun City, he also sent Gu Dou Luo to protect Oscar secretly for a while. However, Oscar joined a small and famous mercenary team. After stabilizing, Gudou Luo returned to Qibao Liuli Zong and took charge of his safety.


    "That''s hard to say," Xiao Tian shook his head and said calmly, "maybe that boy can give us a surprise. After all, he is the most likely person in the mainland to step into the level 100 as a soul master of food department for countless years and achieve the position of God."


    Ning Feng is astonished. He didn''t expect Xiao Tian''s evaluation of Oscar to be so high. To know that even for Ma Hongjun, Tai Xiong and Yang Lin, who he had pointed out the opportunity of becoming a God, Xiao Tian just asked them to do their best.


    As a result, Xiao Tian did not point out a word of Oscar, but he was so optimistic!


    "Since you are so optimistic about Oscar, why did you..." Ning Feng looks at Xiao Tian, a little puzzled.


    He doesn''t think Xiao Tian doesn''t have information about the gods suitable for Oscar. In this case, why didn''t Xiao Tian instruct Oscar and tell him where to look for opportunities, instead, let Oscar try his luck around like a needle in a haystack.

 Chapter 1035

    "That boy is not the same," Xiao Tian said with a smile. "Someone has already taken a fancy to this boy. I don''t have to be a bad guy. Is a good thing?"


    Ning Fengzhi was stunned at first, then reacted and lowered his voice and said, "master Xiao means that there is a God who only loves Oscar and wants Oscar to inherit his throne?"


    Xiao Tian smiles and doesn''t go on talking about this topic.


    At the beginning, he didn''t think about instructing Oscar to find a test place left by God, but after thinking about it, Xiao Tian really did not find any God suitable for Oscar except the God of food.


    However, the God of food in the divine world has not left a legacy on the mainland, so Xiao Tian can only wait for Oscar to break through the level 90 soul power, and let the God of food go to find him himself.


    Anyway, with Oscar''s talent, it''s absolutely certain that the God of food will be chosen as the successor. After all, Oscar is the only soul master of food department in mainland China for countless years, which is a gift that the God of food never had!


    Once the God of food chooses Oscar as her successor, Ning Rongrong will not have to continue to search for other deities to inherit. The nine color goddess will definitely not go far and seek another auxiliary soul master to inherit her throne.


    Seeing that Xiao Tian didn''t speak, Ning Fengzhi was wise not to entangle himself in this topic. He arched his hand and left the mountain behind the holy soul village.


    During the time when Xiao Tian and Ning Fengzhi talked, a man and a woman appeared outside the gate of Shrek college.


    "After all these years, the door of the college is still so broken," the man said, looking at the shabby gate of Shrek college. "Anyway, we are also the college that won the senior soul division competition. Can''t president Flander spend some money to repair the gate?"


    "Headmaster Flander is famous for being stingy, and you didn''t know it for the first time," the woman shook her head in a cold voice.


    "Forget it, I heard that the fat man has returned to college. Let''s go in first," the man said and strode toward Shrek college, while the woman followed him like a shadow.


    Soon, they went through an open space and saw Ma Hongjun, who was sitting under a big tree practicing soul power.


    Ma Hongjun, who seems to notice that someone is approaching, closes his eyes and cultivates his soul power. Then, a surprise appears on his face, and he says, "boss Dai, Zhuqing, are you back?"


    "Yes, fat man. I hear you''ve become a doula?" Dai mubai slapped Ma Hongjun and said with a smile, "you are much thinner than before."


    "Hey, boss Dai, I''m not blowing it," Ma Hongjun bared his teeth and pushed aside Dai mubai''s palm and said with pride: "fat man, I''m a real Douluo, grade 92 Phoenix Douluo, Ma Hongjun!"


    Ma Hongjun said this for a moment. He looked at Dai mubai as provocatively and said, "I''m afraid you can fight alone. Dai boss, you may not be my opponent."


    "Is it?" Dai Mu white eyes flashed a touch of banter color, play flavor: "or we play a game?"


    Ma Hongjun felt a jump in his heart, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "Dai boss, how many levels of your soul power are you now?"


    "What is this for?" Dai mubai joked: "don''t you say I''m not necessarily your opponent to fight alone?"


    "Isn''t that curiosity?" Ma Hongjun said with a smile that he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Dai mubai shook his head and said calmly, "I''m lucky. I happened to be called Douluo. Dai mubai, a grade 94 white tiger Douluo, doesn''t know who is stronger than you, Phoenix Douluo."

 Chapter 1036

    Hearing Dai mubai''s words, Ma Hongjun''s expression became very wonderful. After a long time, he calmed down and said curiously, "how did you improve so fast, boss Dai?"


    Although Dai mubai was already a level 54 psychic force before he left, he only had level 45 soul power. There was a full nine level difference between them.


    However, he has been staying in the ruins of the God of fire temple in the southern desert of the Xingluo empire. With the help of some opportunities left in the temple, his strength can be described as rapid improvement, and he successfully obtained the qualification of the ninth examination of the God of fire after becoming the seven ring soul saint.


    It was also thanks to the reward of the first eight examinations of the ninth examination of the God of fire that he was able to quickly become the title Douluo.


    Originally, he planned to come back after completing the ninth Vulcan test, but the ninth test was too difficult. With his current strength, he could not pass 30% of the test. In addition, it took a long time. Therefore, he temporarily put aside the fire god test 9 and rushed back to Shrek college.


    "You think you''re the only one chosen by God?" Dai mubai glanced at Ma Hongjun, but he didn''t have a good way: "my Dai family can sit firmly in the position of royal family of Xingluo Empire, and can''t there be some secret elements?"


    He was very clear about what Ma Hongjun wanted to do when he went to the southern desert of Xingluo Empire, because he sent his cronies to prepare all the things he needed to enter the southern desert.


    Ma Hongjun was not stupid. Naturally, he recognized the meaning of Dai Mu''s vernacular language and immediately asked, "Dai boss, which God has chosen you?"


    "God of war," Dai mubai said calmly, "in addition, Zhuqing was favored by the God of speed when stepping into the title of Douluo, and also obtained the qualification of top examination. Now her soul power is higher than mine."


    Hearing Dai mubai''s words, Ma Hongjun can''t help looking at Zhu Zhuqing, swallowing his saliva, and saying with some difficulty: "Qi Mei, how many levels of your soul power are you?"


    Zhu Zhuqing is the youngest of Shrek''s seven monsters. Now his soul power is superior to Dai mubai, which really shocked him.


    Although Xiao Tian once said that Zhu Zhuqing''s talent is above him and Dai mubai, he and Dai mubai are bigger than Zhu Zhuqing after all!


    With their talent and Xiao Tian''s guidance and guidance, not to mention a year or two, or a month or two, there will be a significant difference in their soul power, but Zhu Zhuqing has surpassed them without a word?


    "Grade 97," Zhu Zhuqing looked at Ma Hongjun and said calmly.


    "Grade 97?" Ma Hongjun said strangely, "Qi Mei, what kind of Tiancai Dibao have you eaten? It''s all 97 levels of soul power! "


    "Wait!" Ma Hongjun seemed to think of something, and said with difficulty: "seven younger sister, you are all 97 levels of soul power. What kind of state should you reach in the little dance and the three brothers?"


    "My soul power is not as high as Zhuqing, only level 95," Ma Hongjun said. Suddenly, a slightly calm voice came from his side.


    Several people follow the reputation to see Tang San appeared on the tree trunk, beside him, Xiaowu is looking at them with his head tilted.


    "My soul power is a little higher than my brother''s, ninety-six levels," the little dance looked at Dai mubai and others, and jumped down from the tree.


    "Then I''m worse than you. I''m only eighty-nine," said a handsome young man with peach blossom eyes coming up from the distance.


    "Second brother, you are the soul master of the auxiliary department. The training speed is slower than us. It''s not easy to compare them. Rongrong is the same..." Ma Hongjun looks at the visitor, helpless way.


    Then Ma Hongjun seemed to think of something. Pointing to his nose, he said in a strange way: "so, I am the weakest soul force among us?"

 Chapter 1037

    "Or what do you think?" Dai mubai glared at Ma Hongjun at the smell of the speech, but he didn''t have a good way: "our talents are not inferior to you. As long as we have the opportunity, the soul power will naturally advance by leaps and bounds. However, if we say that the soul power is lower than you, there should also be..."


    "Yang Lin or Tai Xiong? Or is it Dugu Yan? " Ma Hongjun looked loveless, speechless: "although the three of them have good talent, but the speed of improving soul power is always slower than us. What''s the meaning of comparing with them?"


    "You''re wrong. Among the three Yang Lin, I haven''t heard from Dugu Yan, but Yang Lin has been promoted to the title of Douluo. Even as far as I know, Yang Lin''s soul power seems to be higher than you."


    Dai mubai looked at Ma Hongjun with pity: "a year ago, I went to luohunxia and had a fight with Yang Lin, and he was already nine Level 10 is called Douluo. Now it''s estimated to be 93 or 94.


    As for Tai Xiong, I haven''t heard from him since he went to the far north. However, Yang Lin''s talent is worse than that of Tai Xiong. If there is no accident, the soul power level of Tai Xiong should be higher than that of Yang Lin


    Ma Hongjun looks desperate. When he left Wuhun City, his soul power level was one of the lowest, only one or two levels higher than Ning Rongrong, Oscar and Dugu Yan, who are auxiliary soul masters.


    Originally, he thought that in the past five years, he had a series of adventures, and his level of soul power had improved by leaps and bounds


    His soul power level is still one of the lowest in the crowd!


    "It''s OK. There are also Tai Xiong," Ma Hongjun comforted himself in his heart: "although he is more talented than Yang Lin, there are many ghosts and beasts in the far north. It is almost impossible for him to cultivate quietly. He should not have much time to practice, and the speed of improving his soul power may not be fast.


    "It seems that I''ve gone to see the little bear from Fengtai when I''ve been wearing the little bear.


    He was left in the far north by the Titan snow devil to test the God of fierce war, and he could not escape. If there was no accident, he would be the second level God of mad war when the bear came to join us


    "Isn''t it?" Ma Hongjun said strangely, "in the past few years, I still have the slowest improvement in soul power?"


    "If you have time to tangle with these things, you''d better think about how to deal with the next test of Shigong," Tang San looked at Ma Hongjun and said helplessly: "at the beginning, Shigong instructed us to go everywhere to look for opportunities, but now we mostly come back. Shigong will certainly test our strength."


    Tang San said this for a moment, with a dignified expression: "now we are mostly called Douluo. We can imagine that the test of division public security platoon will not be simple, and we don''t know what the Shigong association wants us to do."


    "It''s not a difficult thing," said a slightly calm voice at this time: "the task given to us by the teacher is to break through the city of martial spirit."


    The crowd looked at the place where the sound sounded, but found Yu Xiaogang, frand and Liu Erlong walking slowly from the distance.


    Yu Xiaogang said calmly: "five years ago, we were able to leave the hall safely, relying on the teacher''s deterrence. Now that we have the strength, we naturally want to break into the Wuhun city and correct our name."

 Chapter 1038

    "Running into Wuhun city?" When Tang San and others heard the speech, their expressions became dignified. Tang San said in a deep voice: "teacher, is this really the arrangement of Shigong? Wuhun city is the base camp of Wuhun hall. There are at least ten people named Douluo


    In addition to the extreme duels like qiandaoliu and bibidong, although most of us have been promoted to the title of Douluo, it is not so easy to fight against Wuhun city? "


    Speaking of this, Tang San hesitated for a moment and solemnly said: "what''s more, Shigong said when he sent me to the capital of killing, there are at least two successors of gods in Wuhun hall, one is bibidong, who has obtained the ninth examination of Luocha, and the other is qianrenxue, who has obtained the jiukao of angel. As for whether there is anyone else, he is not sure


    Qianrenxue is only a few years older than me. She should not finish the ninth Angel examination so soon, but Bi bidong may not be unable to do it. Once she has completed the nine examinations of Luocha and become the God of Luocha, we people will go to Wuhun City, and we will fall into a trap? "


    "The teacher didn''t tell you to go to Wuhun city now," Yu Xiaogang shook his head and said softly, "Rong Rong, Yang Lintai Xiong and Dugu Yan have not come back, Xiao Ao has not been promoted to Douluo, so you will not be allowed to attack the city at this time."


    "In addition," Yu Xiaogang looked at Tang San and others and said with a smile: "Bi bidong''s opponent is me, not you. Even if she breaks through the divine level, I''ll help you to block it. Your opponent is just a group of duels in the martial spirit hall."


    "Have you, teacher Hearing Yu Xiaogang''s words, Tang San moved in his heart and asked in a hurry.


    From the collision between Xiaotian and qiandaoliu, it can be seen that the only one who can fight against the divine level is the divine level.


    Even if it''s the extreme Douluo like qiandaoliu, the master who has been standing at the peak of the mainland for many years, as long as he can''t break through the divine level, he can''t survive even one move in Xiao Tian''s hands!


    Of course, Xiao Tian was powerful, but the insurmountable gap between God level and below was the main factor.


    However, Yu Xiaogang said that even if bibidong broke through to the divine level, he could still stop him. Isn''t it that Yu Xiaogang also broke through level 100?!


    Even inherited the throne of some god?!


    "I''ve broken through 100 levels," Yu Xiaogang looked at Tang San, nodded slightly, and said with a smile, "it''s just that I didn''t inherit any deity''s throne. Maybe only after I go to the divine world can I achieve my own divinity."


    In other words, he can easily break through 100 levels by relying on the cloud dragon nine changes handed down to him by Xiao Tian, which records the cultivation methods he has never heard of. His speed of accumulating soul power is ten or even dozens of times that of other soul masters of the same level!


    When he was in Wuhun City, he was already over 70 levels of soul power. With the help of nine changes of Yunlong, he broke through to level 99 two years ago, and then spent two years accumulating soul power, breaking through the natural chasm between level 99 and level 100 at one stroke!


    As for his hundred level soul ring, because he couldn''t find a satisfactory soul beast, Xiao Tian finally made a spirit ring for him.


    In fact, in a sense, he was not selected by any gods after he broke through level 90. Later, he went to the test places left by several gods and did not touch any trials. The great reason is that he is a student of Xiao Tian.


    In the eyes of the gods, he is Xiao Tian''s successor. He is likely to inherit Xiao Tian''s throne in the future, so the gods are not willing to waste time on him.

 Chapter 1039

    Hearing Yu Xiaogang''s words, Tang San and others can''t help but get excited. Although Yu Xiaogang only broke through the hundred ranks, he didn''t inherit any deity''s throne.


    However, there are two levels under level 100 and level 100. Even if yu Xiaogang did not inherit the throne, his strength is also superior to many soul masters who have not broken through level 100.


    What''s more, Tang San and others have not forgotten what Yu Xiaogang was famous for!


    In addition to the title of Xiao Tian''s student, Yu Xiaogang is also a corner of wisdom in the golden iron triangle!


    With Yu Xiaogang''s 100 level soul power and frand and Liu Erlong, what level of power should be achieved?


    "Master, Dean Flander, and master Liu Erlong, how many levels of their soul power are they?" Dai mubai suddenly asked.


    He and Zhu Zhuqing were able to use the Wuhun fusion technology, the ghost white tiger. Naturally, he knew much more about the martial spirit integration technology than the three Tang Dynasty people. Therefore, he was worried about whether Yu Xiaogang could fully release the martial spirit integration technology with Liu Erlong and Flander with the current strength of Yu Xiaogang!


    We should know that although the martial spirit integration technique is to stack the strength of two or more soul divisions to achieve the effect of one plus one greater than two, if the soul power gap between soul divisions is too large, then the martial spirit integration technology may also fail!


    Now that Yu Xiaogang has broken through a hundred levels, the gap between Yu Xiaogang and frand and Liu Erlong is just like a natural moat. Whether the martial spirit integration technology of the golden iron triangle can be successfully applied has become an unknown question.


    "Don''t worry," Yu Xiaogang shook his head and said with a smile: "although boss Fu and Erlong are just eight ring soul duels, we have cooperated for many years, and the difference in soul power will not affect our release of martial spirit integration technology."


    "So it is," Dai mubai nodded gently and said, "in this case, the top priority now is to upgrade Xiaoao and Rongrong''s soul power level. I don''t know how many levels Rongrong has now."


    "Some time ago, according to Lord Ning, Rong Rong has obtained the eighth Soul Ring and has been promoted to hundouluo, but there is still a long way to go before he can be named Douluo," said Flander suddenly.


    As the president of Shrek college, he paid attention to the external affairs during his practice. Therefore, he went to Qibao Liuli sect and borrowed Qibao Liuli Zong''s intelligence network. Therefore, he knew Ning Rongrong''s information like the palm of his hand.


    "Xiao AO and Rong Rong are both soul masters in the auxiliary department, so it''s normal for them to improve their soul power slowly," Yu Xiaogang said calmly, "so now we need to find a way to help them both break through level 90..."


    "Xiao San," Yu Xiaogang suddenly looked at Tang San and asked, "the teacher has taught you something about herbs before. Now, is there any spirit grass that can make xiao''ao and Rongrong quickly improve their soul power


    "There are a lot of spiritual herbs that can enhance the soul power by force," Tang San thought for a moment and said in a deep voice, "but there are few that have no side effects


    What''s more, Shigong used to give us the immortal herbs which can strengthen the foundation and cultivate the yuan. Now, even if we give the herbs to Rongrong and xiaoaoxian, the efficacy can''t be fully exerted. "


    "If there are side effects," Yu Xiaogang shook his head. He just wants Ning Rongrong and Oscar to be promoted to Douluo as soon as possible. But if the price is too high, there is no need to implement it.


    After all, Oscar and Ning Rongrong are both natural talents. There is no need to damage their foundation for temporary benefits.


    "If it''s just to enhance soul power, I have a way," said the silent little dance suddenly.

 Chapter 1040

    The crowd quickly turned their eyes to the little dance, with more expectation in their eyes.


    If you want to say who is the most favored by Xiao Tian in Shrek college, it is undoubtedly Xiaowu. Maybe Xiaowu can get some methods to quickly improve the strength from Xiao Tian.


    "In fact, it''s not a secret," the little dance saw everyone looking at him, and then he said helplessly: "at first, Shigong asked me to go to the far north, because there were treasures like ice crystal pith.


    There is a lot of aura in the ice crystal pith. As long as there is enough ice crystal pith for Rongrong and Xiaoao to absorb, they will naturally be able to promote quickly, and absorbing ice crystal pith will not cause any damage to the soul master.


    It''s just that ice crystal pith is too rare. I stayed in the far north for five years, but I didn''t get much. After absorbing all of them, I was promoted to level 96.


    In addition to the ice crystal pith, there are ten thousand years of ice pith. However, the ice marrow of ten thousand years is more difficult than the ice crystal pith. I have only got a piece as big as a palm in my five years in the far north


    "In this case, when Rong Rong comes back, we will go to the far north." Dai mubai immediately said: "with our strength, we should not encounter any danger in the far north. We will come back after finding enough ice crystal pith."


    "Don''t be so troublesome," Dai Mu''s vernacular voice did not fall. Suddenly, a sound of foot steps came from the distance. Then Yang Lin and the bear emerged from the woods and walked towards the crowd.


    It was Tai Xiong who opened his mouth just now. Seeing all the people looking at him, he said with a smile: "I have acquired the inheritance of the God of mad war in the far north, and the guide left by the God of mad war is Atai, one of the three kings of the land of the far north.


    In Artest''s territory, there are many ice pith of ten thousand years old. When I came back this time, I brought a little bit back


    With that, Tai Xiong took out a huge ice crystal two people high from the space spirit guide hanging from his neck and placed it directly in front of the public.


    The corners of their mouths twitched. They thought that Tai Xiong had only brought a few pieces of ice pith. After all, Xiaowu said that Wannian ice pith was very rare. After five years in the far north, she only got a piece as big as a palm.


    As a result, Tai Xiong directly took out such a large piece of ice pith!


    "This ice pulp of ten thousand years should be glorious enough. Is there a breakthrough in Xiaoao?" Dai mubai''s eyes swept over Xiaowu and Tai Xiong and asked.


    Among them, only Xiao Wu and Tai Xiong have absorbed the ice pulp of ten thousand years, and only they can determine whether the energy contained in this ice pith is enough for Ning Rongrong and Oscar breakthrough.


    "It''s hard to say," the bear scratched his head, and said with some embarrassment: "there are a lot of ice pith in Artest''s territory, so I haven''t noticed how much aura there is in Wannian ice pith


    However, when I broke through from level 80 to level 90, I only absorbed about one-third of the size of this ice pulp, and my soul power rose from level 80 to level 90 because of the reward for the nine tests of crazy fighting. "


    "I feel a little bit hung up," the little dance spread out her hands and said helplessly: "I have absorbed a piece of palm size. At that time, I only had level 60 soul power, and only improved one level soul power.


    Although this ice pulp of ten thousand years is not small, it is estimated that only one of Xiao AO and Rong Rong can break through 90 levels. "

 Chapter 1041

    Hearing the words of Xiaowu and Tai Xiong, the crowd was also a little silent. They knew very well that every level of soul master''s soul power level was increased, the next level of soul power needed to increase the soul power level.


    At the same time, every 10 levels of soul power increase, the required soul power will be doubled!


    According to Tai Xiong and Xiaowu, although this ice pulp is not small in size, it is hard to support Ning Rongrong and Oscar to break through level 90 together.


    "Xiao Ao, you should absorb it first. After you break through level 90," Tang San thought about it and said to Oscar, "if the remaining ten thousand years of ice pith is not glorious enough, we will try to find a way."


    "No," Yang Lin suddenly said, "I received the gun god inheritance in luohun gorge, and I also got some treasures that can quickly improve the soul power."


    Yang Lin takes out several pieces of crystal with different colors from the space bracelet on his wrist. Under the sunlight, it reflects colorful light.


    "What is this?" People''s faces appeared to be puzzled, and finally the little dance couldn''t hold back his curiosity and asked first.


    "I don''t know what to call it," Yang Lin shook his head and said calmly: "in the soul tower, there are a lot of monsters guarding each layer. Killing the monsters in the tower can obtain this crystal. This crystal can be absorbed by the soul master to enhance the soul power. The deeper the crystal color, the more energy it contains."


    "When I finished the ninth examination of gun god in zhenhun tower, I killed more monsters. I wanted to let master Xiao see if this crystal could be developed for other purposes when I came back. Now it seems that my unintentional action can also play a role."


    "Now just wait for Rong Rong to come back," Tang San couldn''t help laughing. "When Rong Rong and Xiao Ao become duels, we can go to Wuhun city and let Shigong see how much progress we have made in recent years."


    "Two of you, I''ll dance with you for three years


    Finish saying, jade small just walk toward the direction of college dormitory, Tang San and small dance quickly follow.


    "Hongjun, you come with me," Flander said calmly, looking at Ma Hongjun.


    Ma Hongjun hears the speech and follows Frand, walking in another direction.


    "These two guys," Liu Erlong said with a helpless face and a smile to Dai mubai and others: "you haven''t returned to the college for a long time. It''s better to see if there are any changes in the college in recent years, so that Xiao Ao can absorb the ice pith of ten thousand years here."


    Dai mubai and others nodded one after another. Liu Erlong left Oscar alone and absorbed the ice pith of ten thousand years high


    On the second day after Oscar and others returned to Shrek college, Ning Rongrong also returned to the College under the protection of kendallo. After a while of greetings, Ning Rongrong took the unknown crystal obtained from Yang Lin and went off to improve his soul power.


    During the whole half a month, the three Tang people, under the guidance of Yu Xiaogang, finally found their original tacit understanding. Ning Rongrong also took advantage of this period to upgrade their soul power to level 90.


    However, during this period, Dugu Yan has never been seen. Even Dugu Bo seems to have evaporated from the world, and has never appeared.

 Chapter 1042

    Half a month later, Shrek college.


    Tang San and others stood on the playground. In front of them, it was not Flander or Yu Xiaogang who stood in front of them, but Xiao Tian, who lived in seclusion in shenghun village and had not appeared in the soul division for a long time.


    Yu Xiaogang and others, as well as Tang Hao, Tang Xiao and a Yin, who came from Haotian Zong, stood behind Xiao Tian.


    "I must have guessed the purpose of my coming this time," Xiao Tian looked at the Tang San and others in front of him, and said faintly, "I have only one request, that is, to fight through the city of Wu soul."


    "This time, unless there are more than two gods in the martial spirit hall at the same time, or I will not do it," Xiao Tian said, gradually becoming more serious: "even if you are facing a life and death crisis, as long as there is no second God, I will not fight."


    "That is to say, once you enter the Wuhun city this time, if there is no accident, your life and death will be in your own hands!"


    Xiao Tian''s eyes swept over the people and said in a deep voice, "you have all been instructed by me, and you have some kind of fragrant fire with me, so I won''t force you. If you don''t want to go to Wuhun City, you can stand up now."


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Tang San and others looked at each other, but none of them had any other actions. They still stood in the same place calmly.


    "Very good," Xiao Tian nodded and praised, "I didn''t mistake you. When you''re ready, go to the Wuhun city. Dugu Yan has been outside the city for a long time. When you get to the city, you should meet her first."


    With that, Xiao Tian''s figure flashed and disappeared in the public''s sight.


    "The teacher still comes and goes without a trace," Xiao Tian left, but Yu Xiaogang shook his head helplessly and said in a deep voice: "you all go down and have a rest. We''ll start tomorrow morning."


    Tang San and others nodded and scattered. Only Yu Xiaogang and others were still in place, discussing with each other some things to pay attention to


    At the same time, the interior of Wuhun city is deep in the hall of elders.


    Bibidong and qiandaoliu stood in the open hall, and there was no one in the hall except for them.


    "The spies have heard that the group of students from Shrek college have come back. Except for the two assistant department soul masters, the others have become" Douluo ". I''m afraid they will come to Wuhun city soon."


    Bibidon looked at the thousand streams with a calm face, as if he were describing something that had nothing to do with him.


    "That group of young people is not a worry," Qian Daoliu shook his head and said faintly: "even if they have good talent and strength, they can keep up with them, but their number is limited, and there are many titles of Douluo in Wuhun City, which can completely besiege a student of Shrek College with two titles


    I''m worried about Yu Xiaogang and Tang Hao


    Speaking of this, Qian Daoliu''s expression became serious and said in a deep voice: "it''s needless to say that Tang Hao just broke through level 97 a few days ago. With his strength, he can completely defeat the level 98 Title Douluo and even compete with the level 99 extreme Douluo.


    As for the golden iron triangle, Yu Xiaogang is said to have broken through 100 levels, and only you can deal with it. I just hope you don''t stop at that time... "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t keep my hand. After all, I''m the Archbishop of the martial spirit hall."


    "It''s good that you can think so," Qian Daoliu sighed and said with some tiredness: "at the beginning, we were sorry for you. After Xiaoxue finished the eighth test of angel, I should go to see the angel God


    At that time, it was up to you to decide what you wanted. As long as you didn''t let the hall of Wu Hun be destroyed, it would be enough... "

 Chapter 1043

    Bibidon looked at qiandaoliu and said with a sneer, "what if I want to kill Chihiro?"


    "Whatever you want," Qian Daoliu waved his hand and sighed, "I''m old. I don''t want to take care of the Wu Hun temple, and I can''t manage it. When Xiaoxue finishes the eighth test of angel, I will sacrifice myself to help her finish the ninth exam.


    When you are in charge of the martial spirit hall, there will be no one to stop you


    Bibidong was silent for a moment. After a long time, he began to speak slowly: "I will try my best to keep the hall of Wu Hun, but I will also kill Chihiro Ji!"


    "It''s up to you," Qian Daoliu said calmly. "The group of people from Shrek college should be preparing to come to the city of Wu Hun. You''d better go down first and prepare well."


    Bibidon nodded and turned away from the hall of elders.


    When bibidong disappeared in the hall of elders, Chihiro turned to look behind him and said with a smile, "Xiaoxue, you are also a Douluo. Do you want to fight Tang San again?


    When you were defeated by Tang San in haotianzong, you were depressed for a long time. Now you are a level 99 extreme fighter. It should not take much effort to deal with Tang San


    "No," a beautiful woman came out from behind the pillars of the hall, with a cold voice. "I lost to him because of the weakness of the Soul Ring


    Now, although I can''t surpass him in terms of the number of years of his soul ring, I''m no less inferior to him. With the suppression of soul power, he will surely lose. "


    "Then you can rest assured to attack the ninth test of angels," said Qian Daoliu with a smile.


    Said, the body lit up a light golden flame, a moment later, a ring of dazzling fire ring appeared in the elder''s hall, and the figure of thousands of streams had already disappeared.


    Qianren snow was silent for a moment, and some of them stepped into the ring of fire, and then the ring of fire gathered together and disappeared in the hall of the elder


    Just out of the Presbyterian hall, bibidong realized that the breath of thousands of streams had disappeared from her perception, and could not help murmuring: "has it finally begun to attack the ninth test of angels?


    It''s also good. In case I fall, someone can take over the hall of Wu Hun... "


    Although she has broken through a hundred levels and achieved the throne of Luocha, she is not sure how to defeat Xiao Tian, even if she becomes a deity with twin martial spirits.


    Therefore, according to some information learned after becoming a God, the God of Luocha is only a first-class God, and among the first-class gods, it can only be counted as the top, not even the top.


    And Xiao Tian


    As long as they enter the divine world, they will at least achieve a new level one God, and their own strength is superior to most of the first level gods.


    But for those like Xiao Tian, once they go to the divine world, I''m afraid the five law enforcement gods will become the six law enforcement gods. Even Xiao Tian still has the hope of becoming the God King!


    In contrast, although Yu Xiaogang is also relying on his own ability to break through a hundred levels, but in this Xiao Tian''s efforts are very much, so Yu Xiaogang''s threat is weaker than Xiaotian, I don''t know how much.


    If her opponent is just Yu Xiaogang, she is still sure to suppress him. Even if yu Xiaogang and frand Liu Erlong join hands in the martial spirit integration, she is confident that she can stop him.


    But once Xiao Tian makes a move, the martial spirit hall will only be defeated!


    "I hope Xiao Tian is not interested in getting involved in such a little fight," bibidong shook his head and whispered.


    If Xiao Tian is going to fight, don''t resist. Just give up the Wuhun city.

 Chapter 1044

    With a light sigh, bibidon walked directly to the Pope''s hall. Although the thousand streams were gone, she was still unable to command the group of elders in the hall of elders. She could only wait for Xiao Tian and others to attack the city of Wu soul, and then count on the elders of the hall of elders to do something.


    Fortunately, in recent years, under her training, the Pope''s temple has also produced many titles. Although there are few top Douluo, there are quite a number of titles below level 95, which should be enough to deal with the people of Shrek college.


    But bibidong is also aware that the so-called ability to deal with it is only based on Xiao Tian''s inaction.


    Once Xiao Tian made a move, not to mention the strength of the martial spirit hall, even if qianrenxue successfully broke through level 100 and became the God of angels before Xiao Tian and others arrived, she was not sure she could stop Xiao Tian!


    By the time bibidon entered the papal temple, a large number of titles of Doula had gathered in the Pope''s palace. These people were different from those who had become the God of Rosa. It was not clear how terrible the gap between the divine levels was.


    In their opinion, although Xiao Tian is divine, bibidon is also divine. Bibidon can stop Xiao Tian completely, and the rest of the kids in Shrek college are not at their mercy?


    Therefore, all the faces are filled with excitement. After all, this is the credit to the door!


    Bibidon could not help shaking his head when he saw the people''s expressions. However, he did not have the information to attack the group. Instead, he calmly arranged the task.


    After receiving the task, Douluo and his men rushed to the designated place. For a moment, the Wuhun city was arranged like a fortress armed to the teeth by bibidon, waiting for all the people of Shrek college to come.


    There was also a complete martial law outside the city. Seeing this scene, Dugu Yan, who was hiding in a mountain forest outside the city, saw this scene with a disdainful smile on her face. Behind her, the shadow of the two king of green phosphorus snake appeared out of thin air. At the same time, nine different color soul rings were suspended behind her.


    "Don''t do it first." just as Dugu Yan is ready to release his soul skills and clean up some soul masters in the martial spirit hall, a cold female voice rings behind her, and then Yao Xiang''s figure comes out of the dense forest.


    Dugu Yan frowned at the words, but she still put away her soul. She could hide outside the hall for so long, relying on Yao Xiang''s special ethereal spirit clothes.


    Although I don''t know why the master of the sub Hall of the Wu Hun hall would specially help herself, so that she could stay safely in the city under the blockade of the hall. Until the city was under full martial law, she had to withdraw from the city.


    However, Dugu Yan can also realize that Yao Xiang has no malice towards herself. What''s more, it''s easy to deal with Yao Xiang who has no attack ability and defense ability with her 92 level capacity of being called Douluo.


    Therefore, Dugu Yan did not take too much precautions against Yao Xiang.


    "Master Xiao, they are coming soon. You can only scare the snake with your hand now," Yao Xiang sighed when he saw Dugu Yan''s expression.


    At first, she promised Xiao Tian to do three things for him. As a result, Xiao Tian did not look for her again after she asked her to sit in the position of the master of the palace.


    But when she almost forgot to have such an agreement with Xiao Tian, Xiao Tian suddenly sent someone to find her and asked her to help Dugu Yan hide in the city of martial spirit.


    Although I don''t know what the intention of Xiaotian''s move is, Yao Xiang can only promise to come down because of Xiao Tian''s strength, which leads to today''s scene.

 Chapter 1045

    Hearing Yao Xiang''s words, Dugu Yan''s eyes flashed a touch of essence, but did not say much. Although she was very curious about Yao Xiang''s identity, she was very clear that there were some things that should not be asked, and it was better not to ask.


    Yao Xiang, the head of the branch Hall of Wu Hun hall, can be said to be the existence of high position and power, and he even fell to Xiao Tian. This is an incredible thing. There is nothing strange in this, and no one can tell.


    "In this case, we have to let the Wuhun Temple investigate the Wuhun City," Dugu Yan took a deep look at Yao Xiang, and then walked towards the dense forest.


    Yao Xiang laughs bitterly, but doesn''t say much. After she promised to do three things for Xiao Tian, she has realized that she and Wu Hun hall are no longer the same people.


    Now that three things have been done, she can''t go back to Wu Hun hall, but she doesn''t want to join Xiao Tian.


    Anyway, her martial spirit is special, and now she has become a soul duel. Although she does not have any ability to attack and defend, even if she wants to, even a sect like haotianzong will welcome her to join.


    After all, there are too many places where her martial spirit can work. The most important thing is that she is already a soul duel. Other forces do not have to spend a lot of resources to train her. In this case, as long as she is willing, no force will be foolish enough to push her out.


    Shaking his head, Yao Xiang left in another direction and slowly disappeared in the dense forest


    Ten days later, Tang San and others arrived at Wuhun city under the leadership of Yu Xiaogang and other teachers of Shrek college. During this period, the information about Tang San and others also drifted into Wuhun city like snow.


    Bi Bi Dong is to increase defense means again and again. Obviously, he has decided to compete with Tang San and others in Wuhun city.


    Outside Wuhun City, after meeting with Dugu Yan, the three Tang people stood in the dense forest, looking at the city gate closed in the distance, and the soul division constantly patrolling on the head of the city. Their expressions also became dignified.


    "Teacher, are we going to attack directly or surprise at night?" Tang San turns to look at Yu Xiaogang and asks.


    Xiao Tian didn''t follow him this time. In his words, if you want him to take charge of a small Wuhun City, don''t say it''s his younger generation when you go out later, so as not to humiliate him!


    "Go over and have a look first," said Yu Xiaogang calmly. "No matter what, you have to fight. It''s better to be honest and upright."


    With that, Yu Xiaogang went directly to the gate of Wuhun city.


    Tang San and others did not hesitate at all. They quickly followed Yu Xiaogang and soon appeared outside the gate of Wuhun city.


    "Go and tell the Archbishop that the men of Shrek are coming!" See jade Xiaogang and others close, responsible for the seat of the city gate of the martial spirit hall Title Douluo quickly ordered.


    These days, news about the strength of Tang San and others has been spread all over the city. Naturally, this Wu Hun temple is called Douluo. Naturally, he knows how many titles of Douluo are hidden in the group of young people who look no more than 20 years old outside the city!


    Although he was conceited that he could surpass the sprites of Shrek college, he did not dare to be besieged by several titles Douluo.


    Therefore, when he saw Yu Xiaogang and others approaching, the martial spirit hall was titled Douluo without any hesitation, and directly ordered the way.


    A soul master of flying beast spirit hears the words and releases the spirit directly and flies to the Pope''s palace. The title Douluo is looking at the bottom of the city with a dignified look.

 Chapter 1046

    With amazing strength, Tang San and others put this scene into their eyes. Yu Xiaogang just shook his head and said to Tang San, "this time, the teacher wants you to break through the city of Wuhun, mainly to see the progress of your strength improvement.


    So this time you come to command, as long as there is no God level master in the martial spirit hall, I will not fight. "


    Tang San nodded gently, then raised his hand to point to the name of "Douluo" on the city wall, and said in a soft voice: "fat man, go and try his weight."


    "OK," Ma Hongjun laughed at the speech, and a pair of fire wings appeared behind him. Then the whole person soared into the air and flew to the same height as the city wall of Wuhun city. He hooked his finger and said faintly, "come and lead me to death."


    He became famous for a long time. Although he was promoted to the title of Douluo in the last two years, he was also a little famous in hundouluo before. As a result, he was despised by Ma Hongjun. How can he help it?


    The whole body was full of soul power, and a red bow with exaggerated shape appeared in his hand. On the bow body, there were nine soul rings arranged in order: two yellow, two purple, five black.


    "Younger generation, don''t think that being called Douluo is invincible in the world!" The hall of Wu Hun was named Douluo with a cold hum. The long bow and bow string in his hand slowly pulled open, and a flame emerged out of thin air. Then it condensed into a red arrow and pointed directly at Ma Hongjun.


    "Self created soul skills?" Ma Hongjun''s face was a little more surprised, and then shook his head. Two golden flames appeared in his hands. The flame rose rapidly and turned into a big sword with exaggerated shape in his hands.


    This method was comprehended by him in the nine examinations of the God of fire. Its power can only be said to be ordinary, but the victory lies in the low consumption of soul power.


    His actions naturally angered the title Douluo in the hall of martial spirit. He never thought that Ma Hongjun would dare to stand in a deadlock with himself even after he had released his soul!


    With a flash of cold in his eyes, the bow string of Douluo, the title of Wuhun hall, was trembling. The red arrows were burning and roaring towards Ma Hongjun.


    At the same time, above the long bow, the fifth soul ring suddenly lights up. With the red bow as the center, the temperature around it drops sharply. Numerous blue light spots converge on the red bow, and finally form three black blue arrows.


    "Boy, today your grandfather Liegong will teach you what is humility!" Strong bow Douluo''s left hand suddenly put on the bow string. Without half a minute''s hesitation, he directly shot three black blue arrows at Ma Hongjun.


    "It''s up to you!" Ma Hongjun''s face sank when he heard the speech, and the fifth Soul Ring lit up. The flame of the Phoenix around him suddenly rose, making him like a human torch hanging in the sky.


    When the four arrows were about to hit Ma Hongjun, the flame of the Phoenix around him rose in an instant, turned into a phoenix with wings, and swallowed up all the arrows shot by the fierce bow and arrow.


    Under the fire of Phoenix, the dark blue frost arrow was melted instantly and then evaporated. It didn''t do any damage to Ma Hongjun at all.


    "Old man, since you are old, just stay at home and don''t try to be brave!" Ma Hongjun sneered, holding the big flame sword in both hands, he suddenly cut it off.


    The red gold flame of the sword broke through the sky and fell in front of the strong bow Douluo. The stone splashed and a deep sword mark appeared on the wall.


    After finishing all this, Ma Hongjun disdains to hum a, fall behind Tang San, put away the martial spirit.

 Chapter 1047

    On the wall, however, lie Gong Douluo''s face was very ugly. Judging from the fight just now, he was completely defeated.


    If Ma Hongjun didn''t deliberately deflect his last strike, I''m afraid he would have to use his only defensive soul skill.


    His face was blue and white. Strong bow Douluo held the red bow, and a evil spirit flashed in his eyes. The ninth Soul Ring rose from the long bow, circled him twice, and began to emit dim light.


    "Stop it," a quiet female voice came from behind her as she prepared to launch the ninth soul skill.


    After a pause, he turned around and found that bibidon was walking towards the city wall with more than a dozen people. He could not see the joy and anger on his face.


    "How is it going?" Bibidon looked at the fierce bow and Douluo in a calm tone.


    "I don''t know," strong bow Douluo shook his head and said with some shame: "the only one who tried to test just now was the boy of Phoenix warrior soul. I It should be a little bit less than him. As for the others, I don''t know how strong they are at present... "


    Bibidong took a deep breath and went up to the wall. Looking at Tang San below, he said in a cold voice: "five years ago, under the pressure of Xiao Tian, we had to let you and the little girl next to you leave. How dare you break into the Wuhun city this time? Aren''t you afraid to be left here?"


    "Shigong''s mission is this. There''s no way," Tang San spread out his hands and said faintly, "why don''t we talk about it? Don''t resist. Let''s smash the Pope''s hall and the Presbyterian hall, and we''ll leave naturally."


    His words can not be said without killing the heart. The city of Wu soul is the base camp of the hall of Wu Hun. The Pope''s hall and the Presbyterian hall are the symbols of authority and face of the hall.


    If Wu Hun temple really lets them smash the papal temple and the Presbyterian hall, even if it has not been removed from the mainland, it will also become the last force, and no soul master will be willing to join the hall.


    "Boy, you are very arrogant," bibidong a pair of Phoenix eyes slightly narrowed, in the narrow eyes flashed a obliteration meaning, cold voice way: "call Xiao Tian to come out."


    Although there is no mention of Xiao Tian coming with all the people of Shrek college in the intelligence received by Wu Hun hall, bibidong doesn''t think that Xiao Tian, such a short protector, will be so relieved that Tang San and others will go to Wuhun City alone.


    I''m afraid Xiao Tian is hiding in the dark at the moment, preparing to wait until the war situation is not effective on all the people of Shrek college, and suddenly appears to save all the people of Shrek college.


    "Don''t worry, Shigong didn''t come," Xiaowu glared at bibidong with astonishing hatred in his eyes. "You don''t need Shigong''s hand to deal with you!"


    "When your mother died in my hands, now you intend to repeat her mistakes?" Bibidon glanced at the little dance and said faintly, "if I were you, I would leave here before I started to fight."


    She also said this to infuriate the little dance, because she knew very well that among all the people at Shrek college, the dance was the most hateful in Wu Hun temple.


    Hearing bibidon''s words, Xiaowu''s face suddenly became gloomy. The spirit of Wu was possessed instantly, and nine soul rings appeared behind her.


    Just as Xiaowu was ready to make a move, a palm stretched out from the side and pressed her shoulder. Then Tang San''s voice rang out: "calm down for a while, and I''ll give you a chance to revenge later."


    Hearing Tang San''s voice, Xiaowu also calmed down a little, nodded gently, and then gave a cold hum to Bi Bi Dong, and put away the soul of Wu.

 Chapter 1048

    Bibidong saw that the little dance didn''t make a move, but he couldn''t help being disappointed. But he didn''t say much. He glanced at Yu Xiaogang and said, "I''m waiting for you in the Pope''s palace."


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Bibidon bit the word "you" very seriously and seemed to be emphasizing something.


    With that, Bibi left without returning, leaving only a dozen Douluo guards at the gate.


    Yu Xiaogang is expressionless. When he saw bibidong before, he suddenly felt a feeling of facing Xiao Tianshi. Although bibidong''s oppression on him is far less than Xiao Tian''s, Yu Xiaogang is very clear about what this represents -


    the wizard of the martial spirit hall, now the Archbishop of the martial spirit hall, has broken through the level of 100, and even has inherited a God''s throne!


    "It''s so big," Tang San shook his head when he saw bibidon leave. Then he looked solemn and said in a deep voice, "brothers, open up your soul!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, ten people of Shrek college released their martial spirits at the same time. The nine soul rings that surpassed the best match of soul rings floated behind them, looking rather frightening.


    There is no need to say much about Tang San''s small dance. After completing several examinations because of his qualification in the ninth examination of Shura, Tang San''s soul rings are all red except for the first one, which is still black. From the fourth, there are already many pieces of gold.


    Four fifths of the ninth soul ring has turned to gold. It is obvious that his ninth soul ring has exceeded 800000 years and is heading for a higher age.


    Although Xiaowu didn''t get any examination from deities, her soul ring ratio should not be underestimated. The first and second soul rings are black, and the rest are all red. From the fifth soul ring, there are also many pieces of gold on the soul ring. Until the ninth soul ring, most of them have turned into dazzling gold.


    The remaining Dai mubai and other people''s Soul Ring match is not as dazzling as Tang San Xiao dance, but if it is taken out alone, it will be shocking.


    Yang Lin and Tai Xiong are both purple in the first ring, black in the second to fifth ring, and eye-catching blood red in the sixth and ninth soul rings.


    Dugu wild goose''s Soul Ring ratio is the worst, two yellow, one purple, two black and four red.


    The remaining Dai mubai, Zhu Zhuqing and Ma Hongjun are all of the same color of the soul ring configuration of three black and six red, and from the sixth soul ring, there are also a little bit of gold in the blood red.


    Ning Rongrong and Oscar, the two assistant soul masters who have not been selected by any gods, are also the soul ring matching of two yellow, one purple, three black and three red.


    Seeing the Soul Ring match of ten people in Shrek college, the expressions of the dozen Douluo on the wall of Wuhun city have become extremely heavy. Although they have heard of the names of Tang San and others, and know that the strength of this group of rising stars is not weak, they never expect that their soul ring match will be so luxurious!


    Even Oscar and Ning Rongrong, who are soul masters of the auxiliary department, have three hundred thousand year old soul rings!


    "This Let''s join hands, "strong bow Douluo said in a deep voice:" the strength of these young people is stronger than we think.


    In addition, they sent people to the hall of elders to ask the elders who were worshipped in the hall of elders to give their hands. Although the proportion of the soul rings of these younger generations is somewhat exaggerated, they must not have a high level of soul power


    Level 95 is a watershed. As long as this group of young people does not reach level 95, even with the help of Qibao Liuli Zong soul master, it is difficult for them to compete with the elders in the hall of elders.


    When we join hands, we will be able to repel this group of young people! "


    "This time, we must find a way to keep all these young people. If we let them go and wait for them to grow up for a few years, maybe it will really threaten us!" he said in a cold voice

 Chapter 1049

    Many of the title Douluo in the Wu Hun hall all nodded solemnly. They were afraid and even frightened by the match of soul rings shown by the three Tang people.


    The soul rings of Tang San and others are beyond the maximum number of years that can be absorbed by each level, not to mention that the Soul Ring of 100000 years, which has been regarded as the most precious treasure by countless soul masters, has always been at the top of the list of soul masters'' dreams. Among these ten generations of Shrek college, everyone has no less than one!


    If Tang San were given a few more years, wouldn''t this group of young people be completely superior to them?!


    Thinking of this, a number of martial spirit hall Title Douluo, in the eyes of the murderous opportunity rises like a flame, and then nineteen martial spirit hall titles Douluo release their own martial spirits.


    Those who can be called Douluo are not mediocre. The match of soul rings is also the best one of two yellow, two purple and five black. Although it is not comparable to that of Tang Dynasty, it is also difficult for many ordinary soul masters.


    "Fierce bow, crazy devil, Douluo," a title Douluo, holding a diamond crystal in his hand, suddenly said, "the little fat man of Phoenix warrior spirit is the only soul master who has the ability to fly in Shrek college. I''ll give it to you two."


    "Don''t worry," Liegong Douluo nodded and clenched the red bow in his hand. With this broken star bow, he did not know how many soul masters with flying ability were killed. It can be said that he was the enemy of the martial spirit with flying ability.


    The reason why Ma Hongjun was slightly defeated by Ma Hongjun just now is that Ma Hongjun''s level of martial spirit is too high, which suppresses his strength.


    But with the help of crazy Sha Douluo, who is also good at sniping and flying, he is confident that Ma Hongjun can''t turn the sky!


    Crazy Sha Douluo, who was not far away from the fierce bow Douluo, also nodded his head to show his agreement.


    "Cang Lang Dou Luo, Xue Dou Luo, Tian Yin Dou Luo," the title Douluo holding diamond crystal said again when seeing the strong bow Dou Luo and the crazy Sha Dou Luo nodding: "you three limit ability is the strongest among us, that sensitive attack Department little girl will give you."


    The three titles Douluo who were ordered nodded and agreed to come down.


    Holding the diamond crystal Title Douluo, he was not wordy. He directly turned his eyes to another title Douluo, and said, "the red porpoise..."


    ¡­¡­


    Just above the wall of Wuhun City, when the title Douluo with diamond crystal in his hand made arrangements for the three Tang people, they were also discussing how to attack the city.


    "Xiao Ao, get some of your flying mushroom intestines and hyperactive pink sausages, and we will go to the city directly with the fat man later."


    Looking at Oscar, Tang San said calmly: "the martial spirit hall doesn''t know that all of us have the means of flying. So take this opportunity to go directly to the city wall!


    Otherwise, it will be very difficult for us to attack the city gate with more than a dozen titles


    "What''s so hard about this?" Dai mubai shook his head and said scornfully: "in the group of Douluo, except for some famous ones such as the red porpoise and the snake spear Douluo, no one else has heard of it


    I''m afraid that these titles of Douluo have been accumulated from the resources of Wu Hun temple in the past five years. It''s hard to say whether the real strength has reached the title of Douluo. Zhuqing and I use the nether white tiger to open the road, enough to kill the Pope hall. "


    Dai mubai''s words are not wrong. He is now a class 94 Douluo, and Zhu Zhuqing has reached the level 96 of terror. Their combination of martial arts and soul fusion is a ghost white tiger. Even in the face of level 99 extreme Douluo, they will not fall behind. What''s more, this group of newly promoted "Douluo"?

 Chapter 1050

    Tang San shook his head gently and said calmly: "boss Dai, you Ming white tiger still has other functions. It''s too wasteful to use it to deal with this group of Title Douluo.


    Qiandaoliu and the group of peak Douluo in the Presbyterian hall did not show up. We should also reserve the means to fight them


    Dai mubai stopped talking when he heard the speech. He just said it casually just now. Even if he didn''t need the martial spirit integration skill, it would not take him much effort to deal with this group of titled Douluo!


    "Little dance," Tang San turned his head and looked at the little dance beside him. He said softly, "when we get to the city, we will release the sacred barrier directly. Although there may not be several people in the martial spirit Hall who are called Douluo, we should be careful."


    Xiaowu nods gently. She is not the only one with group defense soul skills among ten people. For example, Ning Rongrong''s ninth Soul Ring gives her the first soul skill Jiubao invincible divine light, which is the group invincible skill, which can make the soul master covered by the invincible aura of Jiubao immune to the bombardment of the ninth soul skill ten times.


    Thai bear''s eighth Soul Ring gives him a second soul skill silence space, which can block all attacks below the ninth soul skill!


    Even Zhu Zhuqing and Dugu Yan are also capable of group defense.


    It''s just that their group defensive soul skill is more powerful than the sacred barrier of the little dance, but it costs more to display it. In contrast, the holy barrier of small dance is the most suitable.


    "Brother, you are too careful," the little dance curled her lips. "The sacred barrier can only be used once a day. It''s too high to waste on these wastes."


    Tang San looks at the dance and doesn''t speak.


    "All right, all right," the little dance nodded helplessly, "it''s up to you."


    Tang San had a smile on his face, then he looked at Dugu Yan and solemnly said, "don''t do it first. Your poison is too terrible. If it spreads in the process of our fight, we don''t have time to clean it up. I''m afraid that after we finish the battle, the Wuhun City and the surrounding areas will turn into forbidden areas of life."


    Ma Hongjun and others also nodded in fear. Five years ago, Dugu Yan''s bisphosphous snake venom had been very difficult to deal with. Now Dugu Yan has been promoted to the title of Douluo. What''s more, the power of her poison has been increased by a hundred times?


    If you really don''t pay attention to the spread of Dugu Yan''s virulent poison, it will be a small matter to destroy the Wuhun City, and it will be more serious to involve the area near the city.


    As the core of Wuhun hall, Wuhun city also has a large number of housing areas, many of which are ordinary people.


    Some of them were attracted by the senior soul division competition to see if they could encounter any opportunities. Others were the aborigines of Wuhun city who were moved out of the city by the Wu Hun temple to prevent being affected by the battle.


    These ordinary people don''t have such a good physical quality as the soul master. If they are poisoned by Dugu Yan, I''m afraid they can''t even hold a breath!


    Dugu Yan nodded gently and said seriously: "I understand that I won''t do it until I have to."


    She knew more about her own poison than Tang San and others. Although her poison was terrible, it was not the most important thing. The biggest characteristic of her bisphosphous snake venom was its strong infectivity.


    As long as someone dies under her bisphosphous snake venom, a large amount of bisphosphous snake venom will be spilled from the corpse, rolling like a snowball, and finally she can not control it!

 Chapter 1051

    Hearing Dugu Yan''s words, Tang San was a little relieved, then his eyes swept over Dai mubai and others, and said with a smile: "in this case, let''s start! Let''s also let the people in the hall of Wu Hun see that we are not the younger generation that they didn''t pay attention to five years ago! "


    As soon as Tang San''s voice fell, the third and fourth soul rings behind Oscar lit up in turn. Ten flying mushroom intestines and nine excited pink sausages appeared in his hands.


    As early as he became the seventh ring soul saint, he released the first to the sixth soul skills, and there was no need to recite soul mantras. In addition to the special fifth and sixth soul skills, other soul skills could produce the required number of sausages at one time.


    After dividing the flying Mushroom Sausage and the excited pink sausage to the other nine people, Oscar quickly put the last one into his mouth.


    The other nine people''s movements were not slow. Soon, a pair of transparent wings appeared behind the ten people, fluttering rapidly.


    "I''ll find the way first!" Dai mubai''s transparent wings suddenly shake, and the whole person flies to the head of the martial spirit hall. The man is still in the air, and the white tiger Vajra transformation and white tiger demon transformation have already been completed.


    The body size of Dai mubai falls on the top of the city, directly smashing a hole on the wall.


    Several martial spirit hall Title Douluo came directly to Dai mubai, the soul ring was shining, and all kinds of soul skills smashed at Dai mubai.


    However, before Dai mubai in these soul skills, several lights with different colors and a dazzling golden light first fell on Dai mubai, which is the holy barrier that Ning Rongrong released to increase soul skills and dance release!


    After the transformation of white tiger and white tiger demon, and Ning Rongrong''s increase, the five times defense of the holy barrier has been raised to an unimaginable level. The soul skills of those martial spirit Hall''s "Douluo" fell on Dai mubai''s body, which only made him shake twice. In addition, they did not have any impact on Dai mubai!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Tang Sanji also boarded the city. Ning Rongrong also suspended in the air with the help of flying mushroom intestines. Oscar and Dugu Yan were protected by Ning Rongrong from left to right.


    After Tang San and others boarded the city, because of the protection of the sacred barrier, a group of people did not pay attention to the attack of the martial spirit Hall''s title Douluo. As long as it was not the eighth and ninth soul skill, Tang San and others directly relied on the powerful defense of the sacred barrier.


    With the help of Ning Rongrong, the group, like a tiger out of the gate, instantly tore up several gaps in the formation of the martial spirit Hall''s title of Douluo. Seven people even gained the upper hand over more than a dozen of them!


    Outside the city of Wuhun, the golden iron triangle in the air is released. Seeing this scene, I can''t help but be surprised.


    Flander pushed his glasses and looked at Yu Xiaogang, who was sitting on the back of Luo San''s gun, and said with emotion: "with the strength shown by Xiao San, it is estimated that Wu Hun hall has got a headache.


    Speaking of it, when we were the junior three, we still had 20 or 30 levels of soul power. These children have become the title of Douluo, and the future is daunting... "


    Liu Erlong looked blankly at Flander, but he didn''t have a good way: "boss Fu, we didn''t have the presence of master Xiao Tian when we were the junior three. We gave them careful guidance and used the immortal and miraculous medicine to consolidate their foundation and cultivate their strength. We laid a solid foundation."

 Chapter 1052

    "Er long is right," Yu Xiaogang stood up from Luo San gun, looked at the battle below, and had a little more smile on his face: "what''s more, these children are far better than we thought.


    It can be seen that in the past five years, they did not relax, but did their best to improve themselves.


    You should know that the soul power can be improved through the use of natural materials, earth treasures, and other means, but the combat experience needs to be learned gradually from the battles again and again! "


    "Dai mubai, Zhu Zhuqing, Hongjun and Taixiong Yanglin have all triggered the highest level assessment of gods. The third child has been in the capital of killing for so many years. How can he not be rich in combat experience?"


    Flander said speechless: "although the little dance is a bit slack, she is transformed into a beast with 100000 years of experience in survival and combat, far from being able to catch up with the junior high school students.


    Oscar has been training abroad these years. I''m afraid Ning Rongrong is the only girl who has been practicing in Qibao liulizong in the past few years. She has not enough experience in fighting


    "But Ning Rongrong, as a soul master of the auxiliary department, only needs to be able to protect herself, so although she lacks combat experience, she does not hurt much."


    Flanderton for a moment, quite a little sigh: "let such a group of small monsters think about, do not know whether it is the lucky or unfortunate Wu Hun temple."


    "Boss Fu, you are wrong," Liu Erlong said with a smile. "It should be said that the greatest misfortune of Wu Hun hall is to be remembered by master Xiao Tian."


    "Yes," said Flander, nodding his head and sighing, "except for master Xiao Tian, no one in the world can teach such small monsters."


    "Boss Fu, don''t sigh," Yu Xiaogang suddenly made a voice and solemnly said, "it''s not long before we make preparations."


    To say who knows the most about Wu Hun temple in Shrek college, it''s yuxiaogang. Especially now, the one who is in charge of Wuhun hall is not Chihiro Ji, but bibidong!


    Yu Xiaogang is very clear that his old friend is absolutely impossible to be so big, allowing the three Tang people to fight to the Pope''s palace!


    Because once the temple of Wu Hun is beaten outside the Pope''s hall by several younger generations, it will lose its reputation. Even if it does not become a last-class force, it will fall from the super first-class to the first-class or even the second-class.


    Even if there are gods sitting in the hall of martial spirit, it can''t be changed!


    But if bibidong and the elders in the hall of elders secretly attack regardless of their identities, even if they can cope with the situation, they will be injured, which he does not want to see.


    Therefore, after seeing the war situation gradually clear below, Yu Xiaogang immediately rushed to Flander.


    "Don''t worry," Flander nodded and said with a smile, "Hong Jun is down there. Even if I don''t care about other people, I will care about the safety of my only disciple."


    Yuxiaogang no longer said anything, standing on the back of Luo San gun, looking at the direction of the papal palace.


    "I don''t know what you''re going to do next..." Yu Xiaogang looks at the direction of the Pope''s palace, but he has a little more expectation in his heart


    At the same time, the battle below has also come to an end. Although the number of more than ten titles Douluo in the hall of Wu Hun is dominant, they are all promoted under the support of the hall of Wu Hun in the past five years.


    The level of soul power is 912. Only a few people have reached level 94 or even 95.

 Chapter 1053

    In contrast, only Oscar and Ning Rongrong, two of the ten people in Shrek college, are at level 90.


    Even Ma Hongjun and Dugu Yan, who have the lowest soul power, are all at level 92. Yang Lin, Tai Xiong and Dai mubai are all at level 94. Tang Sanxiao dance and Zhu Zhuqing are above level 95.


    Even though the number of "Douluo" in Wuhun hall was as high as more than a dozen, they failed in the hands of the three Tang Dynasty for a long time.


    Yang Lin stabbed Yang Lin at first, who was responsible for the assignment of the auxiliary Title Douluo with diamond crystal. Later, he was rescued by several Title Douluo in the martial spirit hall. However, no one knows whether the title Douluo can survive or not.


    "Withdraw first, wait for the elders of the old hall to do it!"


    After Ma Hongjun used the first soul skill given by the eighth Soul Ring and burnt a level 91 strong attack Department into a coke, the only resistance of the title Douluo in the martial spirit hall was instantly disintegrated, and the fierce bow Douluo immediately cried out.


    A group of martial spirit hall Title Douluo, hearing words such as amnesty, quickly retreat toward the direction of the papal temple.


    Dai mubai and others didn''t chase after them. Instead, they looked at the warlords who were running for their lives, and even the golden iron triangle in the air shook his head and showed a little pity on their faces.


    "If this makes you run away, then I will not have the face to go back to see Shigong," Tang San, who had been rarely used before, only occasionally shook his head when he occasionally threw out the blue silver emperor''s restriction on the title of martial spirit hall. The ninth Soul Ring behind him suddenly brightened!


    In the dazzling golden light mixed with light blood color, this soul ring with a life of more than 800000 years shows its sharp fangs for the first time in front of the world!


    As the ninth Soul Ring of Tang San lights up, the ground vibrates rapidly, and the gravel splashes. You can see countless thick blue and purple vines, which are centered on Tang San and spread in all directions.


    In a flash, a large number of blue and purple vines with golden lines are like carpets, covering hundreds of meters around the ground!


    Then, in the startled eyes of a group of Douluo titles in the Wu Hun hall, the blue and purple vines covered with the ground came alive at the same time, like twisted wild boas, and drew them directly to them.


    The hall of Wu soul was just about to release its soul skill to resist it. However, they felt that his brain was suddenly hit by a heavy hammer. The whole person was stunned and let the vine entangle himself.


    Rao is Dai mubai and others have already seen the soul skill of Tang San, and they still have some amazing words.


    "Third brother, your ninth soul skill is just against the sky," Ma Hongjun put up his fire wings and fell on the ground, envious way: "if only I had such a domineering soul skill as a fat man."


    "I''ll kill this group of people first," Tang San chuckled and looked flat.


    As he spoke, the ninth Soul Ring of Tang San lit up again, and the vines that entangled the title of Douluo in Wu Hun hall were as if they had received some instructions. In an instant, they grew numerous spines and pierced into the body of the title Douluo in the hall of Wu Hun.


    At the same time, the vine began to shrink, like a python entangled with its prey, and wanted to hang its prey alive!


    Some martial spirit hall Title Douluo, in the intense pain, managed to wake up from the vertigo state, only to find that the soul power was completely imprisoned, with no energy at all, and could only wait for death!

 Chapter 1054

    Tang San looked at the name Douluo, which was completely entangled by vines, shook his head and walked towards the papal hall.


    He doesn''t think that under such circumstances, this group of duels in Wuhun hall can break away from his ninth soul skill. Although his ninth soul ring has given him two soul skills, it is more serious to say that it is two different stages of a soul skill.


    The ninth Soul Ring gave him the first soul skill, also can be said to be the first stage of soul skill, which is called "all things around the world". It released a large number of blue and silver emperors and instantly covered the area of hundreds of meters.


    After the blue silver emperor covers the area of several hundred meters, all the blue silver emperors will attack the targets in the range at the same time, and shake the air, so that the targets in the coverage of soul skill will fall into vertigo state, and then be entangled by the blue silver emperor.


    Although this soul skill has an amazing momentum, it is not very powerful in fact. It can''t cause too much damage to the soul masters of the same level. It belongs to the super limited soul skill.


    And his ninth Soul Ring gave him the second soul skill, which was born to make up for the lack of lethality of the first one!


    After controlling the target, the next step is the second soul skill given to him by the ninth soul ring, which can also be said to be the second stage - the hanging of a wild Python!


    The blue silver emperor who restricts the target will instantly grow a large number of spikes, inject paralytic toxin and neurotoxin into the target body to suppress the target''s soul power. At the same time, the blue silver emperor will tighten until the target is strangled.


    During the release of "crazy Python strangulation", LAN Yinhuang''s toughness and toxicity increased by 300% and 200% respectively. Because Tang San absorbed the soul rings of Mandala snake king and human face demon spider, the blue silver emperor had already taken on the terrible poison.


    In addition, with the power of ice and fire, it can be said that once you are hanged by a wild boa, even if it is the ultimate battle, it is very difficult for the whole body to retreat!


    However, before Tang San had gone two steps, a dark purple sickle suddenly came from a distance and crushed all the blue silver emperors who were entangled in the name of Douluo in the Wuhun hall and rescued a group of pale faced Douluo.


    Tang Sanshen''s feeling became extremely dignified. He knew how tough LAN Yinhuang had been after he put out "crazy boa hanging".


    It''s no exaggeration to say that even if the level 99 extreme fighter comes, it''s impossible to easily tear up the blue silver emperor in that state, let alone directly crush the blue silver emperor like just now!


    Therefore, Tang San didn''t have to think about it. He knew who was going to fight.


    In addition to the Archbishop of Wu Hun hall, who else can there be?


    Tang San''s reaction was quick enough, but Yu Xiaogang was faster than him. Almost at the moment when the purple sickle tore the blue silver emperor, Yu Xiaogang jumped out of the air, and the fifth Soul Ring behind him suddenly lit up.


    "Ang roar --"


    the roar of the three guns of Luosan resounded through the city of Wuhun, and the fierce sound impact directly covered the location of the name Douluo in the Wuhun hall.


    One of the fifth soul skills of the Golden Dragon!


    Five years ago, Yu Xiaogang used this soul skill in the case of exerting the martial spirit fusion technique, directly injuring the seven elders worshipped in the hall of elders with soul power of 96 levels!


    Five years later, Yu Xiaogang himself has broken through level 100. Although he has not used the martial spirit integration technique, the power of shenglongyin is not comparable to that of five years ago!

 Chapter 1055

    In the area covered by the holy dragon chant, the ground sank a few feet, and the smoke and dust rose everywhere, making people unable to see the scene clearly.


    A moment later, the smoke dissipated, and a large pit appeared in place. The cracks spread in all directions, looking like a woven spider web.


    In the center of the pit, the hall of martial spirit, which was controlled by Tang San with the ninth soul technique, was named douluomen. The seven orifices of douluomen fell to the ground bleeding, and their life and death were unknown.


    In the pit, you can see a purple barrier is disappearing quickly. Obviously, this group of martial spirit hall Title Douluo can survive under the holy dragon chant, and is not torn by the terrible sound wave, relying on this purple barrier!


    Yu Xiaogang looks the same, and the fifth soul ring lights up again. Luo San Pao spreads its wings and appears on the dragon claw. Two balls of energy balls with changing colors appear on the dragon''s claws. Then Luo three guns roar, and the two energy balls knock together and burst out in an instant!


    A large number of ice blade fireballs and wind blade rock thorns directly covered the location of the title Douluo in the martial spirit hall, turning it into a forbidden area.


    The second of the fifth soul skill of the golden holy Dragon!


    Compared with the holy dragon chant, the Dragon Emperor Zhu Xie Po is more aggressive, and because Yu Xiaogang broke through 100 levels, the power of the Dragon Emperor Zhuxie Po has been enhanced again. The wind blade fireball and ice blade rock thorn are attached with sacred attributes. Once hit by these attacks, even the extreme Douluo will not last long.


    The purple barrier that had dissipated before reappeared, and a pale green light came out from the street not far away, and went towards the Tang San and others.


    Where the green light passed, the ground was eroded into a deep gully. The stench was emitted from the gully, making people dizzy.


    Obviously, if hit by this tragic green light, the consequences are unimaginable!


    Yu Xiaogang snorted coldly, a little more anger on his face, and the eighth Soul Ring quickly lit up.


    Luo San gun roared up to the sky, and a layer of light golden light centered on Luo San gun, rippling like water waves, protecting Tang San and others.


    The tragic green light bumps on the golden light, and sends out a harsh "Zizi" sound. The strong white smoke rises from the position where the miserable green light and the golden light contact, accompanied by a strong odor!


    Tang Sanshen feeling dignified, quickly from the twenty fourth bridge moon night to take a few pills, handed to Dai mubai and others.


    "This is the antidote pill made by me with the herbs from Shigong. If you can resist all kinds of poisons, please take it first," Tang San said with a dignified face. "The person who makes the move is very good at using poison. You should be careful later!"


    He knew that the person who took the attack was bibidon, the Archbishop of the Wu Hun hall, and he also knew that bibidong was a twin martial spirit. However, he did not know that the spirit of bibidong was poisonous. Otherwise, he would go to the sunset forest and come to Wuhun city with the delicate fragrance and qiluo immortal products.


    After all, Youxiang qiluo immortal product can resist hundreds of poisons. Although bibidong''s poison is domineering, most of the soul power attached to it is consumed by the soul skill of luosanpao, and the remaining toxin can''t penetrate the protection of Youxiang qiluo xianpin.


    "It''s bibidon," Xiaowu said in a cold voice as she took the antidote pill. "I hope the teacher can save her life and let me solve her myself!"


    "There will be a chance," Tang San looked at the street not far away and said calmly, "just in time, I also want to have a good fight with the Pope of the martial spirit Hall..."

 Chapter 1056

    For Qian Xun Ji, Tang San can not forget. After all, when he lived in seclusion in shenghun village, Tang Hao did not mention that Qianxun Ji led people to kill him and a yin.


    Tang Hao has always regretted that he failed to kill Qian Xun Ji directly. He even forced himself to rush into the Wu Hun hall to kill Qian Xun Ji.


    However, the Wuhun hall was heavily guarded. In addition, there was a big gap between haotianzong and Wuhun hall at that time. Tang Chen''s disappearance was not mentioned for the time being, while Xiao Tian was only at level 99.


    Although Xiao Tian was able to defeat qiandaoliu, he was unable to cope with the siege of the martial spirit hall, which was called Douluo. Tang Hao suppressed this idea.


    It''s just that the speaker didn''t mean to, but he was interested in it. Tang Hao often said that he wanted to kill Qianxun Ji, but he let Tang San remember this incident in his heart.


    After triggering the nine examinations of Shura in the city of killing and breaking through the title of Douluo, Tang San had the idea of finding Qianxun disease for several moves.


    One is to test their own strength, the other is to export evil gas!


    Hearing Tang San''s words, Xiaowu nodded gently and looked deep into the street. The murderous opportunity loomed in his eyes.


    Yu Xiaogang, who was standing in front of him, was looking at the deep part of the street and humming coldly: "you are not ashamed to be a hundred level masters, if you want to fight against several young people."


    As he spoke, Luo San Pao folded his wings and landed beside him, looking like a huge meat mountain.


    "After becoming a Douluo, they only talk about strength, regardless of age," bibidong walked out of the corner of the street, looked at Yu Xiaogang and said with a smile, "since they have broken through level 90, how can they be regarded as junior?"


    "Sophistry!" Jade Xiaogang look unchanged, calm way: "your opponent, is me."


    With that, Luo San Pao suddenly opened his wings, and a faint light appeared on the golden scales, and rushed toward bibidon.


    Bi bidong''s expression became dignified, with the same level of 100. Even if she inherited the throne of Luocha, she did not dare to despise Yu Xiaogang.


    Bi Jingyu Xiaogang is also a level 100 master. What''s more, Yu Xiaogang is Xiao Tian''s student!


    Who knows if Xiao Tian has taught Yu Xiaogang any unique skills or what backhand is left on Yu Xiaogang?


    A successor who can be comparable to the God of law enforcement in the divine world, or even comparable to the existence of the God King of the divine world, is not a first-class God like her who can only fight against it!


    In particular, she has just become a god soon, and she can''t give full play to the strength of the first level gods!


    The third ring of soul lights up, and a layer of purple barrier appears quietly. Bibidon holds a dark purple sickle and waves it quickly.


    A knife light flew out and stopped Luo San gun. Yu Xiaogang''s expression remained unchanged, and the sixth soul ring was brilliant. At the same time, he turned his head and looked at the Tang San Xiaowu, and said in a deep voice:


    "Xiao San, Xiao Wu, you''re going to demolish the papal temple!"


    Tang San and Xiao Wu nodded, and then only listened to Tang San''s command: "Xiao Ao, flying Mushroom Sausage at top speed!"


    "Coming!" Oscar answered, his hands were shining, ten flying mushroom intestines appeared in his hands, and then he threw them to several others.


    Ten of them, taking the flying Mushroom Sausage at the same time, fluttered their transparent wings behind them and flew towards the Pope''s palace.


    Although bibidong had the intention to stop it, he did not dare to be careless in the face of Yu Xiaogang''s sixth soul skill. What''s more, there were two eight ring soul saints, frand and Liu Erlong, who were eyeing fiercely. Bibidong did not dare to be distracted.

 Chapter 1057

    After all, with the strength of frand and Liu Erlong, it is impossible to hurt her. But if yu Xiaogang and Liu Erlong jointly launch the martial spirit integration technology, bibidong is also worried about whether he can stop it!


    Although the spirit power gap between Yu Xiaogang and Liu Erlong Flander is reasonable, it is likely that the three will fail to release the martial spirit fusion skill.


    However, Yu Xiaogang only broke through 100 levels, and he did not inherit any divine position, and his soul power did not change to divine power. Therefore, Yu Xiaogang was not regarded as divine level in a strict sense.


    Therefore, for the golden iron triangle can smoothly launch the martial spirit fusion technology, bibidong has no idea.


    But she also knew Yu Xiaogang, and knew that the former master of theoretical flow would not do anything uncertain. Therefore, the martial spirit integration technology of the golden iron triangle is likely to be successfully launched.


    It''s just that bibidong is also worried about whether Yu Xiaogang will take advantage of his own understanding of him and take frand and Liu Erlong to frighten himself. In fact, the golden iron triangle can no longer successfully perform the martial spirit integration technique!


    Force down the idea in the heart, bibidong looks at Yu Xiaogang, the ninth Soul Ring quickly lights up.


    Since you can''t guess, you can''t guess. As long as you force Yu Xiaogang into a desperate situation, you will know whether he is bluffing with frand and Liu Erlong!


    Two dark cracks appeared in front of bibidong, and then the cracks spread directly towards yuxiaogang, tearing the place where they had passed.


    Yu Xiaogang looks dignified, the ninth soul ring lights up quietly,


    the third gun commander of Luo rises from the sky with a hiss, and his body shape becomes huge in an instant. There is some inexplicable Majesty in the Dragon pupil, and the scales on his body are shining with magnificent luster, which looks very gorgeous.


    The originally thick scales became more thick and solid at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the edges became as sharp as a knife edge. The sharp Qi of Dao Dao was emitted from the scales.


    The huge wings spread out to block out the sun, and half of the city was covered by the open dragon wings.


    On the huge head, the ferocious spines are like the sharpest swords in the world. Starting from the top of the head, they spread backward along the back to the tail. The top of each sharp thorn reflects the chilling light.


    If you have any understanding of the divine world, you will find that the image of Luo sanpao is very similar to the Golden Dragon King transformed after the fall of the Dragon God.


    This is Yu Xiaogang''s ninth soul skill. Different from other soul rings of 100000 years, Yu Xiaogang''s ninth soul ring only gives him one soul skill, that is, let Luo sanpao become the king of Golden Dragon in a short time!


    Although the Golden Dragon King transformed by Luo San Pao is more than a hundred times less powerful than that of the Golden Dragon King itself, even so, Luo San Pao, incarnated as the Golden Dragon King, can compete with the first level gods in a short time!


    Roar


    Luosan gun roared, and the terrible sound wave shock enveloped the position of bibidong. The two dark cracks released by bibidong were counteracted by the sound wave, and when the last two dark cracks fell on the body of Luosan artillery, even its scales could not be broken!


    "Damn it!" Seeing this scene, bibidon''s face became very ugly and did not try again. He held a dark purple sickle in his hand, and the fifth Soul Ring behind him lit up. He quickly rushed towards Yu Xiaogang!

 Chapter 1058

    Bibidong is very clear that Yu Xiaogang''s biggest weakness is yuxiaogang itself!


    Different from other animal soul masters, after the variation of Yu Xiaogang''s martial spirit, the martial spirit separated from the soul master and became an independent existence, making it more flexible. However, the protection of the soul master itself is far less than that of other animal soul masters!


    As long as Yu Xiaogang can be severely damaged, even if Luo sanpao goes against the sky again, he will have to go back to Yu Xiaogang because of his heavy damage!


    However, in the past, Luo San Pao has protected Yu Xiaogang very well, and Yu Xiaogang also pays attention to his own protection, and will not expose himself outside the scope of Luo San Pao''s soul skill.


    But this time it is different. Yu Xiaogang is not facing the title Douluo or even extreme Douluo, which is weaker than him, but a god whose strength may be even higher than him!


    The fifth soul skill is displayed. Bibidong turns into a series of shadows and appears directly in front of Yu Xiaogang. The dark purple sickle in his hand ignites a dark green flame and cuts down at Yu Xiaogang!


    "Ding!"


    The sound of metal collision sounded, which was beyond bidong''s expectation. The scene that Yu Xiaogang was divided into two by a dark purple sickle did not appear. Instead, Yu Xiaogang had a strange long sword in his hand, and stopped her sickle directly.


    "My strength is not only concentrated on Luosan artillery."


    With his right hand, Yu Xiaogang opened the purplish sickle and looked at bibidong. He mocked: "my teacher is Xiao Tian. I''m a student. Over the years, if I haven''t learned a little bit of melee fighting ability, wouldn''t it be a shame for the teacher?"


    With that, Yu Xiaogang took a sword flower in his hand, and a lot of sword spirit appeared behind him.


    Although it''s not as good as Xiao Tian''s, it takes only one action to make the sword roar all over the sky, but the method that Yu Xiaogang shows is also extremely amazing.


    After all, in the world''s impression, Yu Xiaogang is not good at close combat although he is a beast spirit because of the variation of the spirit.


    Bibidong also thinks so, so she will directly raid Yu Xiaogang, in order to quickly end the battle!


    As a result, her attack was easily blocked by Yu Xiaogang. The original intention was to win a blow, which seemed like a joke!


    "That''s right. Even those soul masters of level 50 or 60 know your weakness. How can Xiao Tian''s existence not be clear?"


    Bibidon chuckled at himself and said, "it''s just that we are stupid enough to think that as long as we get close to you, we can easily defeat you."


    Before she finished speaking, Luo sanpao''s long tail, full of spines, swept towards her. At the same time, Yu Xiaogang''s long sword uttered a clear and crisp sound, and a large amount of sword Qi covered bibidong!


    Smoke and dust, will be more than East and jade Xiaogang all covered in it, only the smoke from the metal percussion sound proves what a fierce confrontation is going on in the smoke!


    And in bibidong and Yu Xiaogang fight at the same time, Tang San and others have also rushed to the outside of the Pope''s palace.


    On the open space not far away from the Pope''s palace, the sword mark left by Xiao Tian is still striking. The strong sword intention spurts out from the sword mark, making the grass near the sword mark disappear.


    On the steps outside the Pope''s hall, eight elders in white robes line up. The one on the far left is the gold crocodile Douluo, which was suppressed to death by the golden iron triangle with martial spirit fusion techniques.


    On the far right is the nine elders of Wuhun hall, who once fought in the senior soul division competition and was injured by Tang Hao.

 Chapter 1059

    "I didn''t expect you to come here." seeing Tang San and others, Jin crocodile Douluo''s face was calm, but his strong intention of killing betrayed him.


    "What about a thousand streams?" Ma Hongjun glanced at the golden crocodile Douluo and said with disdain: "with you, I''m afraid it''s not our opponent."


    Even though Oscar and Ning Rongrong are the two assistant soul masters, the remaining eight people will not fall into the vanguard against the eight elders in the Wu Hun hall. What''s more, Ning Rongrong''s nine treasures glass pagoda is on the side.


    In addition, although Oscar is a soul master of the auxiliary department, he has been wandering abroad for many years, and he has also had some adventures. Now he can be used as a half war soul division. Although his strength is certainly not comparable to that of Tang San and others, it is also enough to match the talent of the same level!


    In addition, all of them have the titans of Tang Hao and Tang Xiao, the two brothers of Tang Hao and Tang Xiao. According to the atlas left by Tang San, the four of them jointly made the top secret weapons of Tang clan, namely, Buddha Nu Tang Lian and peacock plume. Even in a critical moment, they can turn the situation around.


    You know, in order to make a Buddha named Nu Tang Lian for each of these ten people in Shrek college, it took two years to make a Buddha named Nu Tang Lian. It took two years for the two masters of the mainland to join hands with Tang Hao, Tang Xiao, a master blacksmith, and Titan, a quasi divine craftsman.


    The materials and manufacturing techniques used are all reaching the highest level in the world, not to mention that there is no successor, but absolutely unprecedented!


    After all, there has never been such a thing as two divine craftsmen, a quasi God craftsman and a master blacksmith!


    As for the production of peacock plume, it didn''t take Tang Hao four too much time. After all, although the production of peacock feather is complex, the more important thing is the added poison. In contrast, the production of armor breaking needle is much simpler.


    Tang Hao originally planned to make the heavy rain pear flower needle together. However, after finishing a heavy rain pear flower needle, Lou GAO found that the silver mother in the deep sea had to use the blood of the caster to open its sharpness to maximize its power. Therefore, Tang Hao gave up the needle.


    However, Lou Gao plans to improve the production method of the heavy rain pear flower needle to see if other materials can be used to replace the deep-sea silver mother. However, before Tang San and others set out for the Wu Hun hall, Lou Gao still had no clue.


    Therefore, ten people of Shrek college are only equipped with peacock plume and Buddha Nu Tang Lian.


    "There''s no need to sacrifice yourself to deal with you young people!" The golden crocodile Douluo snores coldly, and the king of gold crocodile''s martial spirit is possessed instantly.


    Qiandaoliu is the only one who knows about qianrenxue''s sacrifice to himself in order to open the angel jiukao for qianrenxue. Before qianrenxue successfully completes the angel jiukao and becomes the angel God, he will not tell other elders of the Presbyterian hall that Qian Daoliu has died.


    He said to the public that qiandaoliu wanted to close the door and accompany the thousand Ren snow to impact on the throne of the angel God. It was very important and could not be interrupted.


    Seeing that the golden crocodile Douluo released his soul, the other elders of the hall of martial spirit also released their own spirit. For a moment, the Soul Ring flickered.


    "Younger generation, open up the spirit of martial arts," the nine elder, who was once severely injured by a hammer of Tang Hao, looked at Tang San and others with contempt in his eyes.


    They are the old generation soul masters who have been well-known for a long time, and their soul power has reached level 95 or above, far from being comparable to the dozens of duels who were responsible for guarding the city.

 Chapter 1060

    It''s no exaggeration to say that if three of these eight people go out randomly, they can sweep over the dozen people who were in charge of guarding the city of Wuhun!


    Therefore, the nine elder of Wuhun hall, who has one of the strongest defensive animal spirits, did not care about the Tang San and others who had defeated the dozen Douluo titles.


    After all, in his opinion, it is too easy to do such a thing.


    "Let''s make a quick decision," Tang Sanwen glanced at the nine elder''s eyes and said faintly.


    Hearing Tang San''s words, the rest of Shrek college quickly understood and directly took out a strange shaped metal object from the spirit guide.


    "Let''s go!"


    Seeing the actions of Tang San and others, the golden crocodile Douluo immediately yelled.


    Although he didn''t know the intention of Tang San, his fighting experience over the years told him that the metal objects in the hands of Tang San and others were very dangerous and could even threaten his level 98 peak Douluo!


    As soon as the voice of the golden crocodile Douluo was finished, eight elders of the hall of elders launched their soul skills. The lights of different colors gathered together to form a torrent towards the people of Shrek college.


    "Nine treasures are invincible!"


    Ning Rongrong saw this scene, and the spirit of the nine treasures glazed pagoda was released rapidly. The ninth soul ring was directly lit up, and ten golden lights were shot from the nine treasure glass pagoda, covering all ten people of Shrek college.


    The attack of the elders in the hall of elders fell on the golden light and failed to turn up half a wave. It was directly melted by the golden light and finally disappeared.


    This is Ning Rongrong''s ninth soul ring to give her the first soul skills - Jiubao invincible light!


    It can block the bombardment of the ninth soul skill for ten times, and can absorb all the soul skills below the ninth soul skill. As long as the sum of the power of the soul skill absorbed does not exceed the sum of the power of the ninth soul skill of the tenth time, the invincible light of the nine treasures will not be broken.


    "It''s indecent to come and not to go, brothers, do it!"


    Tang San, covered by the invincible light of Jiubao, said with a smile and raised his right hand to throw out the metal objects in his hand.


    The metal objects thrown out by Tang San changed rapidly, and a large number of poisonous needles with different shapes shot out rapidly. From the high altitude, it looks like a peacock with open screen, which looks very gorgeous.


    This is one of the top secret weapons in Tangmen. Peacock feather is the third super killing weapon in the hidden weapon category!


    When the concealed weapon is released, it is as gorgeous as a peacock. However, behind the gorgeous, there is a very terrible killing opportunity!


    With Tang San''s movements, Xiaowu and others also throw out the peacock plume in their hands at the same time. Because there is no Tang San''s exquisite secret weapon release technique, after throwing out the peacock plume, they have to swing a force to hit the peacock plume and trigger it.


    Wave after wave of poisonous needles rushed towards the eight elders of the martial spirit hall like the tide, and the overwhelming poison needles blocked all their retreats!


    "I''ll do it!"


    The nine elders with the spirit of the peak turtle roared at the sight, and the seventh Soul Ring lit up. The whole person turned into a huge peak turtle, protecting the other seven elders behind him.


    At the same time, the eighth and ninth soul rings twinkle in turn. The turtle''s body is covered with the shadow of the upper mountain. The yellow light diffuses in all directions, forming a huge shield of light, which blocks the only way of the poison needle.


    In the face of the poisonous needle released by the peacock plume, the light shield only resisted for a moment, then it broke into countless light spots. The remaining poison needles were still castrated and flew towards the nine elders of the martial spirit Hall

 Chapter 1061

    At the same time, the shadow of the mountain, which originally covered the back of the peak turtle, suddenly enlarged and became a overlapping barrier, covering in front of the peak turtle.


    The poisonous needle released by the peacock plume collides with the virtual shadow of the mountain peak and bursts out countless sparks. Countless cracks appear on the virtual shadow of the mountain which is composed of the ninth soul skill of the mountain turtle''s martial spirit.


    When the shadow of the mountain was about to collapse, a colorful light flew out of the back of the turtle and fell on the turtle. The shadow of the mountain covered with cracks recovered quickly!


    After the real body of Fenggui''s martial spirit, an elder of Wuhun hall holds a scepter, and the Soul Ring shines behind him.


    Obviously, the colorful light just now came from the elder of the martial spirit hall!


    "The fourth elder worshipped in the hall of elders is the governor of the school, the emperor''s scepter of martial spirit, and the 96 level auxiliary system is the peak Douluo," Ning Rongrong said softly, looking at the elder holding the scepter.


    "I can''t imagine that someone else remembers me," Guan Xuewen glanced at Ning Rongrong, and then suddenly: "it turned out to be a little girl of Qibao Liuli clan. No wonder I''ve been in seclusion for so many years, and some people still remember my name."


    "My father often talks about the four elders, and Rongrong naturally dares not forget it," Ning Rongrong looked at the school, and his eyes flashed a faint meaning of killing.


    Although Qibao Liuli Zong is firmly established in the three schools, and Qibao Liuli tower is also known as the first auxiliary Wuhun, Ning Rongrong, as the successor of Qibao Liuli sect, knows very well that there are still several martial spirits in the mainland that can challenge the supremacy of Qibao Liuli Tower!


    One is the Ye family''s nine heart Begonia, which has the strongest healing ability. Even the nine heart Begonia soul master named Douluo can even be called "immortal"!


    Because nine heart Begonia that strong healing ability, enough to let any dying soul master back to the full state!


    The other is the imperial Scepter owned by the school in front of him. Although this spirit is the soul of the auxiliary system, it is different from other auxiliary departments. The imperial Scepter not only has super auxiliary ability, but also has strong offensive ability!


    And these two spirits are also the most powerful challengers to the position of the first auxiliary device of the Qibao glazed pagoda before the Jiubao glass pagoda was born!


    Of course, after Ning Rongrong owned the Jiubao glazed pagoda, it was meaningless.


    The Jiubao glass pagoda, which has evolved to its peak state, has been firmly seated in the position of the world''s No.1 auxiliary device, the spirit of martial arts!


    "Jiubao glass tower," Guan Xiao shook his head and looked at Ning Rongrong. The killing intention in his eyes overflowed, "you can''t stay!"


    Just seven layers of Qibao Liuli pagoda has been able to suppress numerous auxiliary Department soul masters. Even his emperor''s scepter is suppressed by Ning Feng''s death. As long as a growing soul of Jiubao Liuli pagoda exists, the position of the overlord of Qibao Liuli sect''s auxiliary department will not be shaken for a day.


    This is absolutely unacceptable to him!


    Because everyone can reconcile with Qibao Liuli Zong, but he is absolutely unable to reconcile with Qibao Liuli Zong!


    You should know that Ning Feng was a genius in heaven. He had the opportunity to promote the Qibao glass tower to the Jiubao glass tower. It was because of his reason that Ning Feng failed in attacking the Jiubao glass tower.


    It can be said that he cut off the chance that once Qibao Liuli Zong became the strongest one among the three!

 Chapter 1062

    If it was not for Ning Rongrong''s unexpected promotion of the Qibao glazed pagoda to the Jiubao glazed pagoda, the Qibao Liuli sect would have been the Qibao Liuli sect for a long time, and there was no hope for the Jiubao Liuli sect!


    Therefore, the school management is very clear that there is no possibility of reconciliation between himself and Qibao liulizong. If Ning Rongrong can''t be scrapped at one fell swoop, he won''t be able to make a living again!


    "Well, there''s a lot of nonsense!" Ma Hongjun suddenly snorted, the ninth soul ring suddenly lit up, a phoenix rose from the sky, the red flame spread in all directions, covering the Pope''s palace.


    "Oh!"


    The clear and crisp sound of the Phoenix sounds, the fire and Phoenix scatter, countless flame meteors fall from the sky, but all the targets hit by the flame meteor all ignite the red phoenix flame, just a few breathing time, symbolizing the majestic papal Hall of the martial spirit hall, it turns into a sea of fire around.


    One of the ninth soul skills of Phoenix warrior soul - meteor fire rain!


    "Arrogant younger generation


    Seeing this scene, the golden crocodile Douluo''s eyes were red, and the huge king of gold crocodile directly ran into the three Tang people, while the other two martial soul hall Title Douluo with dragon cudgels in their hands were also livid. The two dragon sticks collided with each other, and then the terrible pressure fell from the sky, covering all the three Tang people.


    Martial spirit fusion technology -- gravity space!


    However, any target shrouded in gravity space must bear ten times or even a hundred times of gravity. Under the pressure of such gravity, the strength that can be exerted can not be saved!


    These two Qianjun Douluo and demon subduing Douluo, who possess the spirit of Panlong stick, are famous for their combination of martial arts and spirits, which makes everyone dare not despise them.


    You should know that different from Ju Douluo, the personal strength of Qianjun Douluo and demon subduing Douluo is far superior to them, and the martial spirit integration skill is not as restrictive as that of Ju Dou Luo and GUI Dou Luo.


    Once restricted by the gravity space of Qianjun Douluo and demon subduing Douluo, even the masters of Tang haona and other levels can hardly retreat from it!


    Seeing the movements of several people in the golden crocodile Douluo, the remaining elders of the hall of elders did not slow down and released their soul skills. The four elders in charge of the school directly released the real body of the martial spirit, and then released their ninth soul skill without any hesitation.


    A dazzling light burst out from the Imperial Staff, swept over several elders in the hall of elders, and then the trend did not decrease, and directly swept to the three Tang people.


    However, the elder of Wu Hun Hall who was swept by the light suddenly showed a light golden light. The power of soul skill, which was already powerful, was strengthened. For a time, the pressure on the three Tang people increased.


    Especially when the light from the emperor''s power wand was swept away from the Tang three and others, the three Tang people, who had been damaged due to the limitation of gravity space, were imprisoned in the same place, and could only watch the soul skills of the elders in the Presbyterian hall spread out all over the place!


    Xiao Tian, who was hiding in the dark, could not help shaking his head. His face was a little ugly.


    In recent years, the strength of ten people in Shrek college has improved too fast. Although there is no lack of combat experience, they are far from good at heart.


    With the rapid development of strength, they all began to expand. Even the most stable Tang San did not make any arrangement for the elders in the hall of elders before.


    Because of this, they can easily let the two "Douluo" of Qianjun subdue demons to display their martial spirit fusion skills, and then they are limited by the gravity space and quickly fall into the downwind!

 Chapter 1063

    Shaking his head and sighing, Xiao Tiangang is ready to rescue Tang San and others. His face suddenly changes, and the sword Qi that looms behind him quickly dissipates.


    "It''s not stupid enough to be irreparable," whispered Xiao Tian. After that, Xiao Tian took back his dark sword and leaned against the tree trunk. His face gradually became better.


    Countless soul skills hit the place where Shrek college and others are located, plowing a layer of life on the ground, causing smoke and dust everywhere, which makes people can''t see the scene clearly.


    "Are these kids not so lucky this time?" The nine elder of Wu Hun hall looked at the place covered by smoke and dust, and sneered a little more: "if we are hit by so many soul skills, I''m afraid that even if Xiao Tian comes, I''m afraid it will take off the skin, not to mention these little ghosts?


    Do you really think you will be invincible after being instructed by Xiao Tian for some time? "


    The golden crocodile Douluo withdrew from the real martial spirit state, with a faint smile on his face, and said in a deep voice: "the strength of these little ghosts has improved so fast that they have lost themselves. The strongest among them is level 97 soul power. Even though the proportion of soul rings is amazing, they lack a lot of combat experience.


    The result of the battle is never determined by the number and level of soul rings and the number of soul bones. Unfortunately, they have no chance to understand this truth! "


    While speaking, the ninth Soul Ring behind the golden crocodile slowly lights up, and a king of gold crocodile slowly appears in front of him, which is a trick he used to fight against the golden iron triangle five years ago!


    Seeing the action of the golden crocodile Douluo, in addition to the two title Douluo still need to maintain the gravity space, the other elders of the Presbyterian hall also launched their strongest attack soul skills, ready to bury the three Tang people outside the Pope''s palace!


    "Old man, you are too early to be happy," Ma Hongjun''s scornful laughter came from the place covered by the smoke and dust. Then a dazzling Phoenix flame tore up the smoke and turned into a red arrow, which directly hit Qianjun Douluo!


    The eighth soul skill of Phoenix''s soul!


    With Ma Hongjun''s action, a blue and golden light is flying out of the smoke again, just like a long gun that is ready to reach the extreme and then suddenly stabbed out!


    The blue and gold light tore open the smoke and dust, revealing the Tang San with a large number of blue and silver emperors around his right hand.


    Blue silver emperor''s fifth soul skill -- blue silver overlord gun!


    The blue and gold light hits the demon subduing Douluo, which directly penetrates the abdomen of the elder hall, who maintains the martial spirit integration skills. A huge gap appears in the belly of the demon subduing Douluo, nearly tearing him in two!


    On the other side, Qianjun Douluo, who was hit by the Phoenix piercing cloud arrow, lit a lot of Phoenix flames on his body. Although it was quickly put out under his suppression, it also made Qianjun Douluo in a mess.


    What''s more, because of his serious injury and his distraction from dealing with the Phoenix flame, the martial spirit integration skills that he and the demon subduing Douluo jointly perform are directly interrupted, and they can no longer play a limiting role!


    "How can it be?" The nine elder saw Tang San, who could not see any injuries on his body. He could not help but exclaimed, with an unbelievable look on his face: "how can you be safe under such an attack?"


    He can''t help but be shocked. You know, under the restriction of the martial spirit fusion skill of the two men named Douluo by Qianjun, even Qian Daoliu can''t retreat with his whole body even under the attack just like that!


    But now Tang San is unhurt, and Ma Hongjun''s voice is also full of air, obviously not hurt. Although the other few people did not make a sound and did not launch an attack, since Tang San and Ma Hongjun are not affected, the others are only slightly injured at most!

 Chapter 1064

    "There''s nothing impossible." the smoke and dust gradually dispersed, and Dai mubai and other figures slowly appeared in the sight of several elders in the Wu Hun hall. They could see that there were no injuries on them. In front of the people, a yellow earth barrier was slowly disappearing.


    Tai Xiong''s face was a little pale, but he couldn''t see any injuries on his body. He said with a sneer: "if you used the ninth soul skill directly, I''m afraid we will get hurt. It''s just a pity that all you used before were the soul skills below the ninth soul skill."


    His eighth Soul Ring gives him a quiet space for his second soul skill. Although he can only launch it once a month, his defense is extremely terrible and can absorb any attack below the ninth soul skill.


    Previously, they were limited by the two duels of Qianjun subduing demons. In order to get the results faster, the elders of Wuhun hall used the fastest attack soul skill instead of the ninth soul skill with the strongest power.


    Because of this, Tai Xiong''s quiet space can make contributions. With the help of the smoke and dust, he absorbs all the attacks from the elders of the Wuhun hall. He also takes this opportunity to accidentally hurt the two titles of Qianjun and subduing demons, and breaks the gravity space.


    "Defensive soul skill, isn''t it?" The golden crocodile Douluo flashed a cold light in his eyes and said, "I see how you can prevent me from this blow!"


    With that, the king of the golden crocodile, which was formed in front of the golden crocodile, hurled himself to several people at Shrek college, then turned into a dazzling golden sun and exploded directly.


    Tang San shakes his head, and the ninth soul ring lights up. Countless blue and silver emperors grow up from the ground and wrap ten people in Shrek college. Layers of blue and silver emperors are stacked on top of each other, forming a solid blue and purple barrier in a flash.


    This is the soul skill created by Tang San according to the characteristics of Mori Vientiane. With the help of the ninth soul skill, a large number of blue silver emperors summoned by Mori Vientiane can weave together the blue silver emperor with his own exquisite manipulation. With his tenacity, he can resist most of the attacks!


    The impact of the gold alligator''s explosion hit the blue and purple barrier, only to make the thick blue and purple barrier constantly shake, but also stop there.


    Until the impact of the explosion was completely eliminated, the blue and purple barrier was still in front of the people of Shrek college. In addition to the fracture of many blue and silver emperors, it did not bring any harm to the people of Shrek college!


    "This boy, or such a mess," Xiao Tian in the dark saw this scene and said with a smile.


    Tang San didn''t even know his hand, and he had never seen Tang San play it before when people at Shrek college were running in.


    "Third brother, you have hidden this hand!" Ma Hongjun is even more strange cry out, expression is very rich.


    "It''s just a flash of light. In fact, I''m not sure about this move," Tang San shook his head and calmly said, "it''s just Rong Rong and Zhu Qing''s defensive soul skill as a backhand. I''d like to take the opportunity to have a try."


    He is telling the truth. Although this idea has existed for a long time, he has never found a way to stack the blue silver emperor. He can only roughly build the blue silver emperor together.


    This time, under the pressure of the ninth soul skill of jincrocodile Douluo, his brain flashed with a flash of light, which quickly weaved such a blue and purple barrier, which directly blocked the ninth soul skill of jincrocodile Douluo.

 Chapter 1065

    After all, the elders in the hall of elders were famous figures of the older generation. Although they were shocked by the thinking of the Tang three days, they also quickly reflected that a large number of soul skills poured out towards the three Tang people.


    Several people in Shrek college are not willing to be outdone. With the help of Ning Rongrong, Yang Lin brandishes a soul breaking gun and rushes towards the elders of the Presbyterian hall with an indomitable momentum.


    After all, Yang had to know who was the most powerful person in Tang Dynasty.


    After staying in the zhenhun tower in luohun gorge for nearly five years, Yang Lin not only triggered the inheritance of the gun god, but also pushed the soul breaking gun to another height.


    Although today''s soul breaking spear is still a martial spirit, it has integrated the artifact left by the gun god in the zhenhun tower. It has long been out of the category of martial spirit and is changing in an unpredictable direction.


    But what can be determined is that no matter how the soul breaking gun changes, the final power will be far beyond the present!


    In the face of Shrek''s attack, the elders of the Presbyterian hall, relying on their rich fighting experience, barely managed to survive. However, as everyone knows, the elders of the Presbyterian hall can only do their best to support it.


    After all, Qianjun Douluo and demon subduing Douluo are seriously injured and slightly injured. They have lost the ability to use the martial spirit integration technique, and lack a major combat power, which makes the elders of the Presbyterian Hall who were originally at a disadvantage in number more dangerous.


    At the same time, the battle between yuxiaogang and bibidong came to an end.


    Luo sanpao had already changed from the incarnation of the Golden Dragon King. He was pale with golden dragon scales and had many wounds. The wound was covered with dark green light. The stench came out from the wound, which made him cover his nose.


    Yu Xiaogang was also a little embarrassed. He had a shallow wound on his face. The sword in his hand had already been changed. Behind him, two broken swords were thrown on the ground at will.


    If you look closely, you can find that Xiao Tian used Jue Xian Jian and trapped Xian Jian, while Yu Xiaogang is holding Zhuxian sword.


    As for the killing immortal sword, Xiao Tian had been cut off as early as when he fought with Chonglou on the Xianjian plane, and there was no chance to repair it later.


    Bi bidong, who is opposite Yu Xiaogang, is also in a bad condition. A ferocious sword wound on his abdomen almost tore him in two. His magnificent papal robe in the martial spirit hall was torn into a beggar''s costume by the sword spirit. You can see that there are many wounds on his skin.


    "I can''t imagine that in just 10 years, you can change from a waste that can never break through level 30 to what you are now. In this way, I''m afraid Xiao Tian''s strength is much stronger than I thought..."


    Bi bidong looked at Yu Xiaogang, and his tone was somewhat complicated: "it''s a pity that Xiao Tian was against Wu Hun hall from the very beginning. It''s doomed that he can''t be drawn in. After what happened in those years, you and I can only be enemies."


    She said that after she and Qian Xun Ji were together, Yu Xiaogang angrily left the Wu Hun temple. Although she knew the secret of that year, Yu Xiaogang did not know.


    So when it comes to this, bibidon''s expression is very complicated.

 Chapter 1066

    "In those days, who was right and who was wrong is not important anymore," said Yu Xiaogang, looking at bibidong, shaking his head.


    He knew there must be something wrong with what happened then, but what happened?


    Now he is Tang San''s teacher and has a close relationship with haotianzong. Because of a yin and Tang Hao, the relationship between haotianzong and Wuhun hall is very bad. In addition, later, the Wuhun hall and the blue electric overlord sect want to suppress haotianzong, which makes the relationship between them worsen rapidly and never die.


    In addition, Xiao Tian also hated the temple of Wu Hun. As a disciple of Xiao Tian, he could not get too close to the hall.


    What''s more, after Qian Xun Ji and Bi Dong were together, Qian Xun Ji did not less suppress him. Yu Xiaogang, who was in love with Liyu, would not have a good opinion of Wu Hun temple.


    Now bibidon, as the Archbishop of the hall of martial spirit, represents the hall of martial spirit. This also shows that he and bibidon have completely gone against each other and have no chance to reconcile!


    Bibidon sighed, and his eyes grew sharper and sharper. He said in a deep voice, "today, let''s make a complete end of it."


    With that, the tenth soul ring, which had never been used, slowly lit up behind him. The dark green light covered the whole of bibidon. The dark purple Rosa sickle in his hand also showed bursts of light. The terrible pressure was emitted from bibidon. Behind her, a shadow of the God of rosha appeared.


    "Master Fu, two dragons!" Yu Xiaogang didn''t dare to neglect him and called out directly.


    In the face of a hundred level deity''s all-out effort and even a fight, he didn''t dare to make it big. He directly offered his biggest card, the martial spirit integration skill!


    Liu Erlong and Flander did not slighted him at all. They quickly arrived near Yu Xiaogang and folded their three hands together.


    The golden column of light rose into the sky, and 26 soul rings flew towards Luo San Pao. The body of Luo San gun, which had already turned into the golden dragon, rapidly expanded and became the image of the king of the golden dragon before a few breaths.


    Moreover, compared with the Golden Dragon King incarnation of Luo sanpao after Yu Xiaogang performed his ninth soul skill, the Golden Dragon King in this incarnation is larger in size, with a large number of sharp spines on his chin, which looks extremely ferocious.


    Originally sent out the majestic dragon pupil, I don''t know when covered with a layer of light blood color, looks incomparably violent, full of destructive breath!


    Great changes have taken place in the tail of the dragon. Countless bone spines have been produced at the end of the tail, which makes the tail look like a wolf toothed stick. No one can doubt how miserable it will be to be swept by Luo San Pao one tail!


    The twenty-eight soul rings are transformed into a strange pattern and burned on the forehead of Luo San gun, which makes the Luo San gun, which already exudes the atmosphere of destruction and violence, look more enchanting.


    If anyone who knows about the divine world, after seeing what Luo San Pao looks like today, he will find that the present Luo San Pao looks exactly like the king of the golden dragon after the fall of the Dragon God who once ravaged the divine world!


    Bibidong inherited the throne of the God of Luocha, and naturally he had some understanding of the divine world. When he saw the three guns of Luo, his face became extremely dignified, and the killing opportunity from his body became more intense!


    "I can''t imagine that after you become the God level, you can turn the spirit into a Golden Dragon King." Bibidong looked at Yu Xiaogang and said in a deep voice.


    As he spoke, bibidon''s sickle swung violently. At the same time, a half moon shaped light blade shot out of front of her. There was no sound, and the light was swallowed up everywhere.

 Chapter 1067

    See Bi Dong launched an attack, Yu Xiaogang is also unwilling to be outdone, the face expressionless voice command way: "Luo three gun, Dragon Emperor chop."


    Luo San gun, the incarnation of the Golden Dragon King, roared for a long time, and the strange pattern on his head quickly lit up. There was a dark red color hidden in the rich black awn, and a little bit of gold was faintly visible.


    The air in front of Luosan gun quickly gathered. At the same time, the dragon''s mouth was opened. Countless pieces of gold gathered at the dragon''s mouth. In a flash, a huge ball of light was formed.


    A strong sense of sharpness spreads from the golden light ball, as if to pass through everything in front of the light ball.


    "Roar --"


    a suppressed roar came from Luo sanpao''s voice. He opened his mouth and spat out the golden light ball. As soon as the light ball flew a distance, it turned into an unstoppable long gun and hit the half moon shaped light blade emitted by bibidong.


    I didn''t expect the scene to shake the world. Even after the golden spear and the half moon blade collided together, there was no sound at all.


    The half moon shaped light blade is like a huge beast that devours everything. In an instant, it absorbs all the gold light spears, and then the half moon shaped light blade is also eliminated from invisibility.


    But after easily blocking Yu Xiaogang''s attack, bibidong''s face is not good-looking, because the half moon shaped light blade just now is her soul skill given by her tenth soul ring. Although it is not comparable to that of Luocha, its power has reached the divine level.


    As a result, such an attack, which was as powerful as God level, could cause Luo San gun to suffer a small injury as she expected, and it only offset a harmless attack of Luo San gun --


    from the previous situation of Luo San gun launching golden spear, it is easy to launch such an attack for Luo San gun in this state.


    "I despise you!" Bibidon''s face was cold, and he wielded the Rosa sickle in his hand. A series of dark purple light blades appeared in the air. Finally, it condensed into a gorgeous purple lotus flower, and then burst open suddenly. The petals, like the sharpest weapons, shot away in all directions!


    Luocha magic skill ¡¤ dark lotus flower!


    Each attack contains a weak power of Luocha. Once hit by an attack, the wound will be difficult to heal, and the combat power will be greatly reduced. If it is serious, it will fall on the spot!


    And even if you survive the attack of the dark lotus flower, the attached power of Luocha in the attack will prevent the body from self repairing. That is to say, if the power of Luocha cannot be removed, the wound will never heal.


    Seeing this, Yu Xiaogang''s expression quickly became dignified. Although he also broke through a hundred ranks, he did not inherit any divine position. Therefore, he did not have any divine power and did not master the magic skill formed by the soul skill before a certain God became a God.


    He didn''t ask Xiao Tian about his magic skills, but Xiao Tian didn''t give him a definite answer. He just let him explore by himself.


    In addition, Xiao Tian has never performed any magic skills. No matter what opponent he is facing, most of the time Xiao Tian uses his own soul skills, and even his soul ring skills are rarely used.


    Therefore, although Yu Xiaogang has broken through the level 100 for some time, his understanding of magic skills is limited to the powerful power of magic skills, and the magic skills mastered by every God are transformed from the soul skills before he became a God.


    In addition, Yu Xiaogang has no other understanding of magic.

 Chapter 1068

    Dare not have slightest slightness, jade small Gang immediately orders: "Luo three cannon, final form!"


    As soon as Yu Xiaogang''s voice fell, the soul power in his body poured out as quickly as the flood that opened the floodgate. Even the golden light column covering the golden iron triangle became dimmer. Flander and Liu Erlong were even more pale.


    Obviously, the so-called "final form" will undoubtedly consume them enormously, and may even be the last card to fight for!


    Luo San gun roared, and the pattern on his forehead suddenly lit up. A dazzling blood color light bloomed from Luo San gun''s forehead, and a strong blood smell came from Luo San gun, as if in the midst of a sea of corpses and blood!


    "What a bloody smell!" Bibidong was surprised to find that the God of Luocha was the evil one among the gods in the divine world. After inheriting the throne of Luocha, few people could match her blood.


    But now the bloody air coming out of Luo San''s artillery, though not comparable to her, is a bit more violent and manic, which makes people dare not underestimate.


    Luo sanpao''s golden scales were quickly stained with a layer of dark red blood mist. The fierce light flashed in the dragon''s pupil. The holy breath that originally emanated from his body disappeared quickly, and instead of the breath of destruction and killing!


    People who know about the divine world are very clear. Today''s luosanpao is completely changed from the golden dragon to the Golden Dragon King, even the destruction and killing breath on his body are the same!


    In the face of the dark purple lotus flowers cut by bibidong, Luo sanpao''s huge dragon pupil shows disdain. As soon as he opens his mouth, he spits out a golden light ball with countless cobweb like blood lines, which quickly turns into a thick shield.


    Bibidon''s attack fell on the big shield, which only made the shield shake twice. Besides, it didn''t have any impact on Luosan artillery.


    Seeing this scene, bibidon was not too surprised. When Luo San Pao easily solved her tenth soul skill, she foresaw that her soul skill would not play a big role in Luo San Pao.


    After all, the king of the golden dragon can compete with the God King of the divine world, and the God of Luocha is only a first-class God. Although the power of the Golden Dragon King transformed by the three guns of Luo is not even 1% of that of the king of the Golden Dragon who once ravaged the divine world, it is enough to cope with the ordinary first-class gods!


    The most fatal thing is that although the king of golden dragon, like the God of Luocha, is full of the atmosphere of destruction and tyranny, but the attack of the king of golden dragon has a sacred attribute, which is just the nemesis of a dark god like Luocha God!


    Luo San Pao was originally the Golden Dragon. After incarnation of the Golden Dragon King, she also retained the sacred attribute. Therefore, to a certain extent, she is now fully restrained by Luo San Pao!


    A resolute look flashed in his eyes. Bibidon held the Luosha sickle in his hand. Behind her, the shadow of Luosha God quickly solidified, and then exploded suddenly. The ground was in a turmoil, and then quickly cracked. Countless ghosts flew out of the cracks and gathered into a ferocious face, and rushed at the three guns and the golden iron triangle!


    On the way of flying, the ghost faces make a piercing whistling sound, one layer after another, like the tide, continuous.


    The magic skill of Luocha!


    Different from other magic skills of Luocha, this move is specially aimed at the soul. Once the strength of soul is not enough, even the gods will have to fall down in the face of this magic skill!

 Chapter 1069

    According to bibidon, even if yu Xiaogang breaks through level 100, with the blessing of martial spirit fusion technology, the energy contained in Luo San Pao is even more than that of ordinary gods, but the soul strength can not be improved through the martial spirit integration technology.


    With the spirit strength of Yu Xiaogang and others today, they have no resistance to demons!


    Originally, she didn''t want to use this magic skill, because although it was powerful, the cost of launching it was not small. Even if she was now the goddess of Luosha, she would feel pain in the flesh to start a consumption of a demon to eat the soul.


    You should know that it is not the soul power and the divine power that are consumed to launch the demon to eat the soul, but the spirit crystallization that she obtained from the Shura trial. This kind of thing can''t be condensed with her current strength, and it consumes one less.


    "It''s a little bit interesting," Xiao Tian, who was hiding in the dark, noticed the attack from bibidong, and was a bit interested.


    Although it seems to him that there are loopholes everywhere in bibidong''s move, he has to admit that in the face of such an attack, the golden iron triangle really has no way to deal with it.


    Because this is the purest soul attack, and it is a soul attack launched by the crystallization of the spirit of a first-class God who has been a God for countless years. Even ordinary first-class gods do not dare to take it hard.


    "Luo San Pao, come back!" Yu Xiaogang''s face first changed, then recovered calm, Chong Luo three guns ordered.


    Luo San Pao, whose figure covered half of the city, shrank rapidly. Finally, he turned into a mini Golden Dragon King the size of a palm and landed on Yu Xiaogang''s shoulder.


    At the same time, the ferocious face summoned by bibidon hit the golden light column!


    "Boom!"


    The earth shaking crash sounds, the location of the golden iron triangle is covered by a lot of smoke and dust, and some fine cracks can be seen on the golden light column.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Tian, who watched the battle in secret, not only didn''t have a little worry on his face, but also had a slight smile.


    Yu Xiaogang let Luo sanpao avoid bibidong''s attack and choose to let himself face the terrible soul attack. It seems very stupid, but in Xiao Tian''s opinion, this is the most sensible way.


    Because Xiao Tian has personally tested that the golden iron triangle can resist all attacks when he uses the martial spirit fusion technique. Although he can''t defend the attack to the divine level perfectly, it can turn it into the purest soul power competition!


    Although bibidon''s magic skill is terrible, as long as the soul power of the golden iron triangle is exhausted, this magic skill of attacking the soul cannot penetrate the golden light column, and can only be consumed by the golden light column.


    In contrast, if Luo San Pao is allowed to take over this soul skill, even if the soul skill is weakened, it is difficult to guarantee that Luo San Pao will not be directly damaged by this skill, which will lead to the collapse of the martial spirit integration technique and even bite Yu Xiaogang himself.


    Soon, the golden light column was broken, and before biebidong''s face appeared happy, a transparent dragon shadow suddenly flew out of the dust and hit her with lightning speed. Even though she had become a God, the Dragon shadow still penetrated her heart in an instant!


    Bi bidong''s face was pale, and her face was full of fear. If she had not become a God, she would have fallen directly under the transparent dragon shadow!

 Chapter 1070

    "What kind of soul skill is this?" Bibidong covered his heart and looked pale at the direction of the golden iron triangle, which was shrouded in smoke and dust.


    Heart broken, even if she is a God, will not fall on the spot, but in a long time can not play a god level strength.


    She has completely lost the battle, because in her perception, the breath of the golden iron triangle has not disappeared, only two breath has become extremely weak.


    This means that two people in the golden iron triangle were seriously injured and dying, but they did not fall. As for who was seriously injured, bibidong knew well.


    "Shenglong''s original appearance, you have seen it before," Yu Xiaogang''s voice came from the smoke and dust, calm as usual, but gave people a great sense of oppression.


    "The original appearance of the holy dragon?" Bi bidong looked at Yu Xiaogang who helped Liu Erlong and frand walk out of the smoke and dust. He said with a bitter smile, "I''m afraid it''s more appropriate to call him the original phase of the Dragon God or the emperor of the dragon?"


    It is not that she has never seen the holy dragon of Luo sanpao. Five years ago, when the golden iron triangle stopped the fighting of the golden crocodile outside the Pope''s palace, she used the saint dragon''s image. However, at that time, the holy dragon''s image was easily dissolved by thousands of streams.


    The original appearance of the holy dragon, however, ran through her heart by surprise. She didn''t even give her half a reaction time. Whether it was speed or power, it was ten times better than that five years ago?


    "Does it matter?" Yu Xiaogang looked at BI Dong and asked in reverse.


    "It really doesn''t matter..." Bibidong closed her eyes painfully. She knew that although the eight elders in the hall of elders were amazing in strength, the younger generation of Tang San was also talented. Even if they could not defeat the elders of the hall of elders, they would not be defeated by the elders of the hall of elders in a short time.


    Now she was defeated by Yu Xiaogang and lost all her strength in a short time. She had to cultivate for at least one or two days before she could exert the strength of general level 912 Title Douluo. If she wanted to recover to the divine level strength, the time needed was to be calculated in months!


    However, Yu Xiaogang only consumes a lot of soul power and has no injuries. She can continue to fight soon. With her 100 level strength, no one can stop Yu Xiaogang!


    It can be said that since she was transparent dragon shadow through the heart, this time the martial spirit hall has lost, unless the thousand Ren snow can break the barrier in time.


    But an angel God who has just inherited the throne can''t be Yu Xiaogang''s opponent when his soul power has not been completely transformed into divine power!


    What''s more, once Qianren snow becomes the angel God, even if her strength just broke into the God level, I''m afraid it will lead to Xiao Tian''s hand!


    Bibidon doesn''t think that Xiao Tian can watch his students being found by two first-class gods one by one!


    When she and Yu Xiaogang fought before, Xiao Tian didn''t make a sudden move, which made her a little surprised. If qianrenxue became a God and fought with Yu Xiaogang with divine strength, bibidong could hardly believe that Xiao Tian would continue to watch the drama.


    After all, the first God on the mainland in ten thousand years, but he is a famous protector!


    At the same time, the battle outside the Pope''s temple came to an end. Although the eight elders in the Presbyterian hall were powerful.


    But in the case of Qianjun subduing the devil, one of them was seriously injured and the other was slightly injured. The elders in the hall of elders could only support themselves under the siege of the three Tang people.


    In the end, seven elders Feng Han was caught by Tang San when he was defending, and he was severely damaged in one fell swoop. The already lax formation of the elders in the hall of elders collapsed in an instant, leaving several elders of the hall of elders severely injured and lost their fighting ability.

 Chapter 1071

    Outside the Pope''s hall, Tang San and others stood behind the sword marks cut by Xiao Tian and looked at the eight elders in the hall of elders who had fallen to the ground. Their eyes were shining with excitement.


    Although they have become the title Douluo, and even Zhu Zhuqing, who has the highest level of soul power, has reached level 97, they have never proved their strength to the world.


    Even if it was five years ago, they won the championship of the senior soul division competition, but in the eyes of many of the older generation, they are just the younger generation, the younger generation of Xiao Tian!


    Their reputation, to a large extent, is due to Xiao Tian, the backer, which has become loud!


    But after today''s war, the world can no longer regard them as the younger generation. Those who are strong in the older generation have to admit their strength and status!


    Because the eight elders in the hall of elders rely on their own strength, not only Xiao Tian, but also Yu Xiaogang and the teachers of Shrek college have not given any help!


    "Third brother, didn''t the master ask us to demolish the papacy just now? Now this group of Presbyterian elders can''t stop us. Why don''t you let me order the Pope directly? "


    Ma Hongjun rubbed his hands and looked at Tang San, some expectant way.


    In this war, they made a name for themselves. If he burned down the papal temple again, he would undoubtedly slap the face of the hall of martial spirits. More importantly, we will all remember that the Phoenix Toro Ma Hongjun, burn down the papal temple!


    His name will ring through the whole continent!


    The world''s impression of him will not be limited to only one of the few people in Shrek college!


    Tang San looked at Ma Hongjun, nodded, and said with a smile, "be careful. Although the elders of the Presbyterian hall are here, it is hard to guarantee that there is no rear hand of the commander of the martial spirit hall in the Pope''s palace."


    The little dance is to curl one''s lips and murmur in a low voice: "cut ~ love to show off!"


    Ma Hongjun turned his head and looked at the little dance, but said, "sister Wu, I''m not like your third brother. I''m from a famous family. I have a strong father and a teacher.


    He is also the direct disciple of the master. He is also a twin martial spirit. His talent is gorgeous. Wherever he goes, he is the focus.


    It''s rare to have such a chance to show off. I''ll certainly not let go of the fat man. "


    "The boss Dai and Zhu Qing don''t seem to be in such a rush to get the limelight as you do," Xiaowu looks at Ma Hongjun, and has no good breath.


    "Is this comparable?" Ma Hongjun, hearing this, immediately exclaimed: "boss Dai is the crown prince of the Xingluo empire. His family background is no worse than that of his third brother. Zhuqing is from the Zhu family, and his status as the prince and Princess of Xingluo empire is needless to say.


    Rong Rong is the princess of Qibao Liuli Zong and the Pearl of Ning Zong. He is probably a bit higher in the soul division field than the eldest Dai. He was born in a single attribute of four clans, and had a close relationship with Haotian sect, and was also concerned by many people.


    Even Xiao AO and Dugu Yan, one of them is a food soul master with innate soul power, and the other is the granddaughter of Du Douluo, who is also the focus figure. Only the fat man, before meeting master Xiao Tian, was just a mutated soul master with defect in martial spirit!


    If you don''t find a chance to show off, I''m afraid that I should be directly ignored by others! "


    "Heresy," Xiaowu shook her head, but did not argue with Ma Hongjun any more, and then did not have a good airway: "since you want to get the limelight, don''t you hurry to start?"

 Chapter 1072

    Ma Hongjun no longer hesitates when he hears the speech. The wings of fire spread behind him, and the whole person rises in the air. The first soul skill, Phoenix fire line, is put into practice.


    Since he triggered the ninth examination of the God of fire and became the title Douluo, the power of the first soul skill has also been upgraded to a level of terror. The fire line of the Phoenix gushed out and fell on the dome of the papal palace. Because of the strong adhesion of the flame of the Phoenix, the papal hall, which symbolizes the face and dignity of the temple of the martial spirit, soon turned into a sea of fire!


    In the Pope''s palace, a golden lightsaber was born and swept to Ma Hongjun. Ma Hongjun had no time to avoid it. When he was swept by the lightsaber, the whole person flew out for more than ten feet, with a shallow wound in his abdomen.


    "There''s a real backhand!" Ma Hongjun''s face showed anger. The seventh soul skill Phoenix and the third soul skill Phoenix were released at the same time. The fat body disappeared and was replaced by a flaming God Jun Fire Phoenix!


    Tang San and others looked at the position where the golden lightsaber flew out. They could not see any tension on their faces. No one even helped Ma Hongjun.


    Because with the golden lightsaber flying out, a figure wearing a gorgeous golden robe walked out of the papal palace. It was the current Pope Qianxun disease in the temple of the warrior soul!


    "Before I saw the Pope''s wings, I didn''t think the papal''s wings were so fierce that we didn''t even have to make fun of it."


    Qian Xun Ji''s face was gloomy, and he did not speak. Naturally, he knew the news that Tang San and others had invaded Wuhun city. However, he had been elevated by bibidong for a long time and lost control of the Wu Hun hall.


    Five years ago, bidong was even more afraid of Qian Daoliu''s reaction. Although he, the Pope, could not control the martial spirit hall, he still had some authority. However, since the senior soul division competition, Qian Daoliu and Bi bidong reached an agreement, he became a puppet!


    And before qiandaoliu, in order to make the snow impact the angel, after sacrificing himself, he was directly put under house arrest in the Pope''s palace!


    If not for the end of the battle, all eight elders in the Presbyterian hall were defeated, he would not have a chance to walk out of the papal temple!


    "It seems that the Pope hasn''t had a good time these years," Ma Hongjun sneered. "But it''s nothing. The temple of martial spirit will soon disappear, and the Pope will no longer have to bear the title of Pope and put great pressure on himself."


    Before the words fell, the ninth Soul Ring behind Ma Hongjun lit up quietly. The flame of the burning Phoenix on the Shenjun Huofeng in the middle of the sky rose three Zhang high in an instant. Then, in the eyes of Qianxun Ji who wanted to eat people, the Phoenix in the mid air was actually divided into four fire phoenixes, each occupying a direction, just surrounding Qianxun disease!


    Red lines of fire emerged from the sky, connecting the four fire phoenixes together, and then formed a mysterious array on the top of Qianxun Ji''s head, covering Qianxun Ji.


    Qian Xun Ji''s face suddenly changed, and the angel sword was wielded in succession. However, after touching the fire line of the array, it turned into white smoke and disappeared in an instant, which failed to stop the array for half a minute.


    "Fat man, this Phoenix clean spirit array really has no solution," Dai mubai said with a smile when he saw this scene: "the strengthened Phoenix flame has the ability to burn soul power. This pure energy attack can''t shake half of the Phoenix pure spirit array


    As for other ways


    Apart from the artifact in our hands, I have never seen a weapon that can resist the burning of the Phoenix Fire... "

 Chapter 1073

    Before Dai Mu''s vernacular voice fell, the big array formed by the Phoenix flame fell on Qian Xun Ji. Surprisingly, after the Phoenix flame fell on Qian Xun Ji, it seemed that it did not play a role. It failed to leave a trace on Qian Xun Ji.


    "Is this your soul skill?" Chihiro Ji was still worried when the Phoenix flame fell on him, but after a while, he didn''t find any changes in his body. After that, he immediately mocked: "your soul skill can only make people soak in hot springs for a while?"


    "Ignorance," Dai mubai shook his head and looked at Qian Xun Ji''s eyes full of pity.


    Ma Hongjun, however, was a genius favored by the first-class God Huoshen, and gave him the ninth examination of Huoshen. Moreover, Ma Hongjun''s ninth soul ring is condensed by the spirit ring given by the God of fire, and the soul skill given to him is the most consistent with himself.


    And Ma Hongjun''s Phoenix spirit, in addition to having a strong vitality, the most famous is also its powerful destructive force!


    In this case, Ma Hongjun''s ninth soul skill will not have any attack power at all?!


    Hearing Dai mubai''s words, Qianxun Ji''s heart leaped, and the angel''s holy sword waved vigorously. At the same time, the fourth Soul Ring behind him twinkled.


    Qian Xun Ji''s whole body appeared a light golden light, like an egg shell, wrapped him in it.


    This is his fourth soul skill Angel shield, which can weaken all attacks by 30% for 30 seconds.


    "Hiss --"


    however, the golden light just took shape, and the red light of Phoenix jingling array at Qianxun Ji''s feet flashed, just like the sound of a soldering iron falling into the ice water. Then, Qianxun Ji was shocked to find that the barrier formed by his fourth soul skill was an instant melting of ice and snow!


    A strong sense of crisis arose in his heart. Chihiro''s action was not slow. The third soul ring was on. A pair of angel wings appeared behind him, and the whole person disappeared in the same place.


    Dai mubai and others see this scene, are all curling their lips, without concealing the pity on their faces.


    The Phoenix jingling array suddenly lights up, and the dazzling red light rises into the sky, turning into a layer of solid barrier.


    And Qian Xun Ji''s figure also appeared in the red light, with an incredible expression on his face, he lost his voice and said: "impossible! My third soul skill can make me move tens of meters in an instant. How can I still be in the same place! "


    "There''s nothing impossible. Let''s let you know. The ninth soul skill of fat man is called Phoenix overlord arrow. This soul skill can be divided into two stages..."


    Dai mubai saw Qian Xun Ji''s startled expression and said, "the first stage is the Phoenix jingling array, which has the function of purifying and imprisoning


    Under the cover of Phoenix pure spirit array, even the defense formed by the ninth soul skill will be instantly purified. At the same time, the confinement effect of Phoenix pure spirit array can block any displacement soul skill! "


    Dai mubai''s disdain on his face is even stronger. When they were running in before, they had tried Ma Hongjun''s ninth soul skill, which was that Zhu Zhuqing could not break through the confinement effect of Phoenix jingling array when he displayed the eighth soul skill. What''s more, Qianxun Ji only used the third soul skill?


    "As for the second stage..." Dai mubai looked at Qian Xun Ji and said with pity: "you can see it soon. After being improved by master Xiao Tian at this stage, the power is more than one notch stronger than the soul skill power given to the fat man by the ninth soul ring. I hope you can resist it..."

 Chapter 1074

    Hearing Dai mubai''s words, Qian Xun Ji''s face changed wildly. However, without waiting for him to make any response, the Phoenix in four directions suspended above him suddenly made a clear and crisp sound, and then the fiery flame of the Phoenix converged and turned into a long dark red arrow burning with fire.


    Then in Qian Xun Ji''s startled eyes, the dark red arrow fell from the sky and directly penetrated him. The red phoenix flame burned from Qianxun Ji, and soon turned him into a pile of ashes, leaving only a few pieces of soul bones with different colors and colors left in the ashes.


    Wu Hun Temple Pope thousand seek disease, fall!


    The four flaming phoenixes in the air gathered together again. Then Ma Hongjun''s figure fell from the sky. When he was about to fall to the ground, he was caught by a blue silver emperor thrown out by Tang San and landed safely.


    Ma Hongjun looked pale at qiandaoliu, who had been turned into ashes. He said powerlessly: "although the ninth soul skill is domineering, the demand for soul power is too great. Once it is put into practice, all the remaining soul power in the body will be drained directly


    I don''t know if there will be any chance to reduce the consumption of soul power of the ninth soul skill in the future. Otherwise, it will be too painful to do so every time. "


    "Master Xiao should have a way," Ning Rongrong suddenly said, "when I practiced the distraction control method, master Xiao passed me a method to reduce the consumption of soul power. I just don''t know if you can use it or not."


    "When we go back to ask Shigong," Xiaowu said with a smile and eager to try, "now Qianxun Ji is killed by us, and the Pope''s temple is burned by us. Why don''t we overturn the Presbyterian hall together?"


    "Little dance," Tang San Wen Yan quickly held the dance, but said: "we had a fight before, the consumption of soul power is not small, burning the Pope''s hall has been OK, if we go to the Presbyterian hall, what should we do in case of encountering thousands of streams?"


    Tang San is still very afraid of qiandaoliu. After all, he is one of the three most famous extreme duels. Before Xiao Tian''s appearance, he was known as invincible in the sky. Even his great ancestor Tang Chen narrowly won qiandaoliu''s half move only by using the random Cape hammer.


    In their present state, the odds of winning against thousands of streams are extremely slim.


    What''s more, they have just killed Qianxun Ji. If they encounter qiandaoliu, it''s hard to guarantee that qiandaoliu will send out more than their own strength under their fury. At that time, they will all be left in the Wuhun city!


    "Xiao San said it well," Oscar nodded and said in a positive tone: "Xiaowu, we are not in a good state now. If we encounter a strong enemy again, it is difficult to guarantee that we can retreat completely. Let''s withdraw from Wuhun city first. Anyway, our task has been completed.


    As for the Presbyterian hall, there will be a chance to break through the Wuhun city again, and then take advantage of the situation to overturn the hall of elders. "


    Small dance smell speech some unwilling to nod, she is not a person without sense of propriety, before just see the situation can do, the heart suddenly raised such an idea.


    Since Tang San and others are against it, she will not make trouble without reason and force the people to attack the hall of elders.


    "Let''s go first," Tang San looked at the eight elders of the Presbyterian hall lying on the ground outside the Pope''s hall. He threw out several pieces of silver and tied them together. Then he said to Xiaowu and others.


    A group of ten people walked in the direction of coming without any hesitation.


    However, before they took a few steps, a sword light split out from the location of the elder''s hall, and at the same time, a cold female voice sounded --


    "come to my martial spirit City, do you want to leave easily?"

 Chapter 1075

    Aware of the tingling feeling from behind, Tang San''s face changed. Haotian hammer appeared in his hand. Nine soul rings of over 100000 years old were attached to Haotian hammer and waved out.


    The air seemed to vibrate for a moment. Haotian hammer was suffused with a strong black light, and hit hard on the sword light flying behind him.


    "Boom!"


    Like thunder, Tang San''s body trembled, and he stepped back five or six steps. There was a trace of blood flowing down the corner of his mouth. The left hand holding the Haotian hammer was even more cracked, and drops of blood slipped down along the Haotian hammer.


    "Brother Xiaowu''s face changed, and he looked at the direction of the sword light, and his eyes flashed with astonishing killing intention.


    "Little dance, step back!" Tang San, holding Haotian hammer, said to Dai mubai without looking back: "boss Dai, you take a little dance. They go to the teacher first. This time, a big guy comes. Maybe we should all explain here."


    "Be careful," Dai mubai knew the seriousness of the situation and did not delay. He nodded and said in a deep voice: "Dugu Yan and Zhu Qing, you two watch the little dance and take her away. The others follow Zhuqing and Dugu Yan, and I will give you a break."


    Oscar bites his teeth and drives with Ma Hongjun to the direction where Yu Xiaogang is. Dai mubai is standing in the same place. The white tiger spirit is instantly attached. The third soul skill white tiger Vajra transformation and the fifth soul skill white tiger demon transformation are released. He stands in front of Tang San and looks at the direction of the sword light.


    "Boss Dai?" Tang San saw Dai mubai''s action and said, "what are you staying for?"


    "Joke, when a big brother, how can you leave your brother in the back, but you can run away?" Dai Mu white head also does not return a way: "see you behave so disrespectful, estimate is to know the strength of the person coming?


    Is it a master who breaks through 100 levels, or... "


    Dai mubai was silent for a moment, and his expression coagulated heavily: "is it a God?"


    He knows Tang San''s temperament very well. If the visitor is just a Douluo, even if he is a level 99 extreme Douluo, Tang San will not behave so badly, because in the face of extreme Douluo, even if they consume a lot, they may not have no chance to fight for it.


    Can let Tang Sanlian''s idea of fighting for life can not rise, directly let everyone escape, the strength of the coming people can be imagined.


    "The comer should be a thousand Ren snow. According to the blow just now, she has broken through 100 levels. As for whether she has inherited the throne of angel God, I don''t know," Tang San shook his head, and his tone was somewhat bitter.


    How could he have never thought that qianrenxue could break through the barrier so quickly. Before coming to Wuhun City, he had already known that qianrenxue was carrying out the angel nine examination.


    At first, when he was in haotianzong, qianrenxue''s soul power was only two levels higher than him. Later, he had a series of adventures, and his soul power improved by leaps and bounds. Originally, he thought that qianrenxue''s soul power should be far inferior to him, so even if he knew that qianrenxue was conducting the angel nine examination, he didn''t care too much.


    After all, the soul power of people in Shrek college is no lower than qianrenxue. Even Dai mubai, who once had the highest level of soul power, and Zhu Zhuqing, who has the highest level of soul power, have not completed all the tests given by God. Even if qianrenxue has the unique soul of six winged angels, he can not finish the nine tests of angels so quickly.


    "It should be thousands of streams sacrificing themselves, so that the thousand Ren snow can quickly complete the angel nine test," Dai mubai thought and said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1076

    As the crown prince of Xingluo Empire, Dai mubai was selected by the God of war and granted him nine examinations to the God of war. Dai mubai was able to learn more about the secrets that the world did not know.


    For example, before Xiao Tian appeared, the world thought that there were only three extreme duels with level 99 soul power. Dai mubai believed in it.


    It was not until he defeated Davis in the senior soul division competition and returned to the star Empire to become the crown prince of the star empire. He did not know that among the royal families of the Stella Empire, there was also an extreme Douluo with 99 level of soul power!


    Only the prince and the emperor are qualified to know the existence of the extreme Douro.


    The extreme Douluo is the guide of the inheritance of the God of war. After Dai mubai completed the eighth test of the God of war, the extreme Douluo once told Dai mubai that he could sacrifice himself and let Dai mubai finish the ninth test quickly, but he was rejected by Dai mubai.


    Therefore, he thought about the reason why he could finish the test so quickly.


    "You guess it''s right," Dai Mu''s vernacular voice just fell, and the figure of Qianren snow appeared in front of him and Tang San. Her white skin was set off like the first snow in a golden angel costume. Three pairs of snow-white angel wings fluttered gently behind her, and light spots spilled from the angel''s wings from time to time.


    Thousand Ren snow a pair of star eyes in the emergence of light appreciation, and then quickly turned into a deep killing.


    "Break into the Wuhun City, burn down the papal temple, and kill my father..." Qianren snow looked at Tang San and Dai mubai and said, "in any case, I can''t let you go! Cut off the two of you first, and then cut down the rest of you


    With that, a golden sun appeared behind the snow. At the same time, the Angel Sword in his hand was held high. The golden flame was burning on the sword. The turbulent heat wave spread around and ignited the fallen leaves on the ground.


    "It''s your honor to die in this move!" A thousand Ren snow furiously chided, instantly divided into innumerable sub bodies, each sub body holding an angel sword, behind a golden sun shining on the world.


    "The sun, the angel, the sky!"


    The clear voice of Qianren snow resounds in the sky of Wuhun city. With her voice, the golden sun behind the countless thousand Ren snow suddenly breaks, and the golden holy flame is filled with air. It turns into a huge red gold meteor and hits Tang San and Dai mubai!


    Dai mubai roared, a gold spear suddenly appeared in his hand, and a pair of gold armor appeared out of thin air, covering his whole body.


    "The God of war''s magic skill, attack the front!"


    Dai mubai''s dull roar sounded, and then Dai mubai''s back suddenly appeared a huge ghost of the God of war, holding a long gun in his hand, rushing towards the red gold meteor!


    The shadow of the God of war collided with the red gold meteor and soon disappeared into energy. However, the red gold meteor just stopped for a moment and then fell again at the same speed as before.


    Obviously, before reaching the divine level, even though Dai mubai mastered the magic skills inherited by the God of war, he still had no resistance when facing the magic skills that were really performed by the gods!


    With the disappearance of the shadow of the God of war, Dai mubai''s massive body swayed twice. Relying on the Ares gun in his hand as a support, he barely fell on the ground. But even in this way, Dai mubai''s weakness can be felt through his face armor.

 Chapter 1077

    "Although the God of war is only a second level God, its strength can also rank among the gods in the divine world. Most of the first level gods are not his opponents, including the angel gods..."


    Qian Ren Xue looked at Dai mubai, his eyes flashed with disdain, and said slowly, "it''s just a pity that you''re only selected by the God of war. You haven''t even finished the nine tests of the God of war, and you haven''t inherited the complete God of war costume. It''s really ridiculous that you want to take my attack with the incomplete God of war skills


    Seeing that Dai mubai''s attack failed to play a role in blocking him, Tang San bit his teeth and held Haotian hammer. The nine soul rings behind him exploded together!


    Haotianzong''s magic skill big Xumi hammer!


    However, since the great Xumi hammer was created, no one dares to blow up nine soul rings at one time, and it is still at least ten thousand years old!


    Even though Tang San had been tempered by ice and fire, he had also taken such natural materials as star anise grass and fiery apricot tree. His body strength could be called changed. However, under the impact of this terrible soul force, he still had to hurt himself first.


    "Poo --"


    with a mouthful of blood, Tang San, holding Haotian hammer in his hand, smashed at the huge red gold meteor without any fancy!


    With Tang San''s action, a large number of fine wounds appeared on his body instantly, and blood flowed along the wound. In the blink of an eye, he was dyed into a bloody man.


    A flash of brilliance flashed in his eyes, and then turned into disdain. Even if he used the magic skill of dassumi hammer, his strength could not be promoted to the divine level.


    In her record of wanyangling sky, Tang San and Dai mubai, in addition to falling, there is no other possibility!


    Haotian hammer collided with the red gold meteor, and there was no earth shaking movement. Haotian hammer quickly turned into a streamer and disappeared into the three bodies of Tang Dynasty. Tang San was a mouthful of blood and its face was like gold paper.


    As for the red golden meteor, there was no change except for a few more tiny cracks on it!


    "The gap between God level and below is an insurmountable natural moat," said qianrenxue, looking at Tang Sanhe and Dai mubai, who had no resistance. "It''s your honor to die under the full attack of a God."


    Speaking, the speed of the fall of the red gold meteor is a few minutes faster, directly hit the position of Dai mubai and Tang San.


    The red gold meteor broke, and the real fire of the sun spread in all directions, destroying all nearby buildings and plants. Even the ground was melted into a huge pit, in which the red magma flowed slowly.


    However, at the bottom of the pit, Dai mubai and Tang San stood in the same place, surrounded by flowing magma. Beside them, countless sword Qi formed an airtight barrier to protect them.


    Qianren Snow''s expression instantly became dignified, holding the angel sword, the divine sense spread around.


    There is only one person on the mainland -


    that is Xiao Tian, who can easily save Dai mubai and Tang San from her all-out attack, and use their swords so wonderfully!


    In the past ten thousand years, no one knows how powerful it is. Only by some clues can we guess what kind of terrible existence this God has!

 Chapter 1078

    "Ha ha, little girl is very cautious," Xiao Tian''s figure appeared in front of Dai mubai and Tang San, stepping on the magma, looking at the thousand Ren snow, light way.


    "Xiao Tian!" A thousand Ren snow holds an angel''s sword and looks dignified.


    Even though she has become an angel God, she still dares not to be slighted in the face of this person in front of her. Especially since she has just become a God, she can''t exert her strength to the utmost.


    "I have to take these two boys away," Xiao Tian looked at the snow and said calmly, "are you ok?"


    Qianrenxue bit her teeth and held the Angel Sword finger. Because she was too hard, her knuckles turned white, but she did not dare to say anything that she refused.


    Because when Xiao Tian talks, she can clearly feel a terrible pressure coming from Xiao Tian, which makes her feel as if she is being watched by an ancient fierce beast.


    She is very clear, although Xiao Tian looks harmless now, but as long as she dares to say "no", I am afraid that the next moment will usher in Xiao Tian''s fierce attack!


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your promise," Xiao Tian clapped his hands, carrying Tang San and Dai mubai in his left and right hands, and walked slowly towards the distance, and finally disappeared in the sight of Qianren snow.


    Qian Ren Xue watched Xiao Tian''s figure disappear slowly. His right hand holding the angel''s sword became loose and tight. However, he did not dare to make any other movements. He could only watch Xiao Tian leave with Tang San and Dai mubai.


    Until Xiao Tian''s figure disappeared completely, the snow slowly fell back to the ground, put away the angel sword, and his face was a bit of inexplicable ease.


    The name of man, the shadow of the tree!


    Xiao Tian has been famous for a long time. In addition, Xiao Tian''s strength once showed is like a big stone on her chest. Even if she becomes the God of angels, she still can''t get rid of Xiao Tian''s shadow.


    This time, Xiao Tian just took Tang San and Dai mubai away, but did not make a move to her, but let her secretly feel relieved.


    Because she is very clear, with her current strength, it is basically impossible for her to support for long under Xiao Tian. Once Xiao Tian attacks her, she will be seriously injured, and she needs to be closed up for self-cultivation. If she is serious, she will fall on the spot!


    Now it''s a good thing for her to avoid fighting with Xiao Tian. After she has mastered her own strength, maybe she can try to break off with Xiao Tian!


    Think of here, thousand Ren Snow''s face became more beautiful, and then walked toward the Pope''s palace.


    Tang San and Dai mubai are rescued by Xiao Tian. Naturally, she can''t go after them again.


    In this case, the most urgent task is to put out the flame of the Phoenix in the papal temple, and then reorganize the Presbyterian hall, so as to minimize the impact of the three Tang Dynasty''s forced invasion into the city of Wu Hun and the burning of the papal temple.


    At the same time, Xiao Tian also took Tang San and Dai mubai to the outside of Wuhun city and found the golden iron triangle and Xiaowu.


    "Brother / mubai!"


    Seeing Tang San and Dai mubai in Xiao Tian''s hand, Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing scream out at the same time and rush towards Tang San and Dai mubai.


    "Don''t worry, they''re OK," Xiao Tian casually threw Tang San and Dai mubai on the ground, and said faintly: "Dai mubai is just over consumed in soul power. He''s a little weak. He can rest for a day or two. Xiao San is a little bit more serious, but it''s OK. Just take a rest for a week."


    Seeing Xiao Tian''s action, Yu Xiaogang and others'' eyelids jumped, but they were all relieved.


    Xiao Tian can casually throw Tang San and Dai mubai on the ground, which proves that Tang San and Dai mubai are in good condition, otherwise Xiao Tian would not behave so casually.


    "Shigong, can''t you do it earlier?" Xiaowu helped Tang San, but he could not help complaining: "this time, there are two gods directly. If you stay at night, I''m afraid my brother and boss Dai will account for being in Wuhun city!"

 Chapter 1079

    "If I had done it earlier, would you know what the gap between yourself and the divine level is?" Xiao Tian looked at the little dance and said calmly: "this time, it''s just for you to see how much difference there is between you and God level."


    The little dance is a little tongue tied, but the eyes are still full of sorrow.


    "What I can teach you is almost enough," Xiao Tian sighed suddenly. "This time, I want you to break through the Wuhun City, not only because of what happened five years ago, but also because I want you to really come out of my wings and take charge of it alone


    With that, Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on the little dance, and said with some helplessness: "other people''s performances are commendable, but you, a girl, are still too easy to be influenced by your own emotions. You should pay more attention to it in the future."


    "Teacher, are you going to the divine world?" Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Yu Xiaogang''s face changed and he couldn''t help asking.


    Although Xiao Tian used to point out Xiaowu and others from time to time, he has never been like this before, just like explaining the future affairs!


    "It can be said," Xiao Tian nodded and said with a smile: "you have broken through the hundred level for a period of time. With your strength, although not completely invincible to the mainland, few people can threaten you


    With you protecting the little three and dancing them, I don''t need to stay on this continent


    Speaking of this, Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on Yu Xiaogang and said, "I know what you want to say. Before I leave the mainland, I will set up an array at the back mountain of shenghun village to hide people''s ears and eyes.


    The array arranged by my strength, even if qianrenxue and bibidong join hands, it will take a long time to break through. However, it depends on your ability to bluff qianrenxue and bibidong so that the junior three can inherit their respective sacred positions


    "I understand," Yu Xiaogang nodded. Since Xiao Tian has made a decision, it is not something he can change.


    What''s more, Xiao Tian is right. If Xiao Tian stays in the mainland all the time, his strength is enough to make anyone dare not fight against them. Although this can give them room for stable growth, it will also make them lose the chance to break through between life and death.


    Because you can''t wait for them to fall into a desperate situation, Xiao Tian will rescue them!


    "But teacher, don''t you inform elder martial sister of the news that you left the mainland for the divine world?" Yu Xiaogang suddenly thought of something and immediately asked.


    He is Xiao Tian''s student, good, but before him, Xiao Tian can have another student, that is Tang San''s mother, a yin.


    However, since Xiao Tian rescued a yin and Tang Hao, a Yin spent most of his time in haotianzong and rarely went out. As a result, people have forgotten that Xiao Tian had another student besides Yu Xiaogang.


    Now ah Yin is the peak Douluo of level 98 soul power. It is only half a step away from reaching level 99.


    Although compared with Yu Xiaogang and Shrek college, the speed of soul power improvement of these students is not as fast as that of Yu Xiaogang and Shrek college, but a Yin has not taken any Tiancai Dibao, and even the times of being instructed by Xiao Tian is far less than that of Yu Xiaogang and Shrek college students.


    Under such circumstances, a Yin''s ability to break through level 70 soul power to level 98 soul power in a few years has been regarded as an amazing talent.

 Chapter 1080

    Hearing Yu Xiaogang''s words, Xiao Tian pondered for a moment, then shook his head, and said in a positive color: "she is now in the closed door, impact level 99, don''t interrupt her rush."


    With that, Xiao Tian took a crystal jade token from Najie and gave it to Yu Xiaogang. Then, in the latter''s puzzled eyes, he opened his mouth and said, "I have rearranged the array near the eyes of ice and fire, and this token is the core of controlling the array.


    After a Yin goes out of the pass, give her this token. On this continent, the most suitable place for her to practice is this ice fire Liangyi eye.


    In addition, I have left several volumes of skill inheritance in the valley where the ice fire Liangyi eye is located. If you find suitable seedlings in the future, you can take them to the ice and fire Liangyi eye to see what their chances are... "


    "Students write it down," Yu Xiaogang nodded, his face could not see too much expression.


    "Little dance," Xiao Tian turned his head and looked at the dance, patted her head and said with a smile, "I remember what I said to you before. No matter what I do in the future, I will leave a good way for myself. If I let myself into danger again, I can''t come back to save you."


    "Little dance understand," the little dance nodded heavily, eyes a little red, stuffy voice: "Shigong, we arrived at the divine world, can we see you again?"


    "Of course," said Xiao Tian firmly. Before waiting for the joy to appear on the face of the little dance, Xiao Tian added: "but you have to improve your strength quickly. The divine world is too small. I will leave the divine world for a broader world soon."


    After saying that, seeing Xiaowu''s face a little gloomy, Xiao Tian immediately comforted: "but don''t care too much. As long as you can guarantee the speed of strength improvement, you will have the chance to see me again one day."


    Little dance bit the lip, and did not say anything more, just a little more perseverance on the face.


    Xiao Tian saw this with a smile. His eyes swept over the three Tang people and said in a low voice: "you are the same. As long as you can concentrate on improving your strength, one day, you will stand under a broader world.


    At that time, you will find that the strength you have now is not worth mentioning at all! "


    "All right, don''t say so much," Xiao Tian turned his words and said, "it''s time for me to leave. I''m waiting for you in another world. Don''t let me down!"


    After that, a lot of sword light appeared around Xiao Tian, and then the sword light flashed, and Xiao Tian''s figure disappeared.


    Yu Xiaogang and others stood still and remained silent for a long time. Then they headed for Shrek College


    After returning to Shrek college, Tang San and others separated again. In addition to the little dance which had not been selected by any God, others went to different places in the mainland to complete their own tests of becoming gods.


    Xiaowu went to haotianzong, and then went to the place where Binghuo Liangyi eye was located with a yin. She couldn''t get out of the house.


    As for the temple of Wu Hun, although a new angel God was born, because of the fall of the Pope, the papal temple was burned down, and the reputation of the whole hall was swept to the ground. Qian Renxue concentrated on stabilizing the interior of the hall, so he had no time to attend to it.


    For a time, because of the silence of the Wu Hun hall, the mainland has become quite calm


    However, these have nothing to do with Xiao Tian who has left Douluo plane and returned to the real world

 Chapter 1081

    In the depth of Wuliang Mountain, Gongjia manor.


    A white light flashed by, and Xiao Tian''s figure appeared in the manor.


    "System, open the property panel," went to the stone table and sat down. Xiao Tian ordered the system in his mind.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a transparent light quality panel appeared in front of him -


    Name: Xiao Tian


    race: human race


    Cultivation: early days of Dixian!


    Skill: Nine turn immortal body (Level 4)!


    Teacher''s grace: 20000


    reputation: 0


    disciples: Yang Guo, Xiao Feng


    Special skills of the holy master: [Shien] [Shiwei]


    looking at his own attributes, Xiao Tian can''t help nodding. Only in the Douluo position, he has not triggered many special tasks, so his harvest is far less than that when he was in the Xianjian plane.


    However, after several special missions and the lucky draw after the completion of the main task, he successfully won the fourth layer of "nine turns Xuangong". After that, he spent 15000 teacher points to form the fourth layer of jiuzhuan immortal body.


    "System, I remember I still have a chance to extract random facets, right?" Xiao Tian put up the property panel and asked in his heart.


    "The host has one chance to extract the remaining random facet permissions. Do you want to extract it now?" The sound of the system soon sounded in Xiao Tian''s mind.


    "Extract," Xiao Tian nodded and ordered in his heart.


    As soon as the voice dropped, the voice of the system rang out again in Xiao Tian''s mind --


    "congratulations to the host for obtaining the special historical plane: the Three Kingdoms plane''s access right!"


    "Special historical plane?" Xiao Tian Leng for a moment, some doubt way: "what is the special historical plane?"


    "A special plane refers to a plane whose force system is far higher than or inferior to that of the original plane due to the change of the original plane for some reason. As for whether the force system is enhanced or decreased, it can only be known after the host enters the plane."


    Hearing the words of the system, Xiao Tian pondered for a moment. As soon as he was ready to speak, there was a sudden knock on the door.


    Xiao Tian looks at the gate, and his divine sense spreads out. Then he shakes his head helplessly. With a wave of his hand, the closed gate of the manor opens.


    Outside the gate, Wei Hong and Wei Yi and his son see the gate open and enter the manor. They see Xiao Tian sitting at a stone table.


    "Old man Wei, what''s in such a hurry?" Xiao Tian looks at Wei Hong who is full of sweat and asks.


    "What''s up?" Wei Hong looked at Xiao Tian and didn''t have a good airway: "Penglai Xiandao was sunk. Did you do it? After doing such a big thing, what else do you ask me for? "


    "After you sank Penglai Xiandao, you disappeared for half a month. Do you know how much I have done to deal with various forces for you in this half month?"


    Wei Hongyue said more excited, an old face red, spitting star almost flew to Xiao Tian''s face.


    "Why, is it because Penglai Island has been destroyed and some forces want to take the lead for Penglai Island?" Xiao Tian put his chin in one hand and said lazily.


    Yang Xiaojun, the master of Penglai Xiandao Island, failed to accomplish his cultivation in Mahayana period. It is estimated that this is the cultivation of the strongest other forces. I am afraid that the yuxu palace in Kunlun is a little stronger, and there may be people in the gate who have just stepped into the realm of immortals.


    "That''s not true," Wei Hong shook his head. At first, his grandson Wei langxuan and Taoist Xuanji, the law enforcement chief of Chunyang palace, arrived at Penglai Xiandao to support Xiao Tian, but they found that Penglai Xiandao had been sunk, and Yang Xiaojun in the Mahayana period was dead.

 Chapter 1082

    After Dao Xuanji reported the news back to the Chongyang palace, the leader of the Chongyang palace quickly called together the senior officials of various forces to find out the origin of Xiao Tian and whether Xiao Tian had other ideas about other forces.


    After all, the strongest in their sect is just a great ride. Even the strength of the strongest in many sects is not as strong as Yang Xiaojun. If Xiao Tian wants to move them, Penglai Xiandao is a lesson for them.


    After many inquiries, they couldn''t find much news about Xiao Tian, so all the forces focused their attention on the Wei family.


    However, no one dares to fight against the Wei family. After all, Penglai Xiandao wanted to subdue the Wei family, which led to death. However, in order to find out the origin and identity of Xiao Tian, all forces sent their outstanding disciples to visit the Wei family.


    Even the rarely born Kunlun yuxu palace sent his disciples to the Wei family. Wei Hong was under pressure. After half a month''s delay, he could not withstand the pressure and had to come to the palace manor to look for Xiao Tian.


    "So it is," said Xiao Tian calmly after listening to Wei Hong. "In this case, Mr. Wei, tell them to come here tomorrow, and I will see them in person. I won''t wait."


    Wei Hong breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "in this way, I don''t have to continue to bear the pressure of those forces. You don''t know, Xiaotian. Although the outstanding disciples of those forces are polite to everyone in our Wei family, they even have nothing to teach our Wei family disciples


    But the aura of those people is so strong that even I can''t hold on for a long time. "


    "Well, knowing my attitude, they should not have the cheek to stay in the Wei family," Xiao Tian also nodded with a smile and joked: "today, old Wei should be able to sleep well."


    "I''ll take your word," said Wei Hong with a smile on his face. "I''ll bring someone tomorrow morning. Are you sure it''s in the manor, and you don''t have to change places?"


    He was worried about Xiao Tian''s secrets in the manor. For example, he had seen the strange peach tree in the backyard several times. Judging from the aura of the peach tree, it would not be any ordinary product. If exposed, it might bring trouble to Xiao Tian.


    "It''s OK," Xiao Tian waved his hand and said calmly, "Old Wei, just take them to the manor. It happens that I also want to take the opportunity to get to know the friars."


    When Wei Hong hears the speech, he takes Wei Yi to get up and leave. Xiao Tian goes to the backyard to have a look at Pan Tao Linggen and returns to his room and falls asleep.


    In the early morning of the next day, Xiao Tian is awakened by Wei Hong''s phone call and gets up to wash. Xiao Tian goes to the backyard to pick some flat peaches, and then takes several pots of diluted drunken immortal wine and puts them on the stone table. This opens the gate of the manor.


    Outside the gate, Wei Hong and Wei Yi and his son stand at the front. Behind them are Wei langxuan and daoxuanji of the Chongyang palace. Behind daoxuanji, there is a beautiful woman in plain white gauze, and then a young man with amazing swordsmanship.


    In addition to these people, there are many people gathered behind, but it is obvious that the identity of those people is far less than that of daoxuanji. There is also the woman and the young man who exudes the sword spirit, otherwise they will not consciously leave a distance.


    When you see Wei Hong, please open the doo

 Chapter 1083

    After that, Wei Hong takes Wei Yi directly into the manor. After Wei Hong''s death, everyone hesitates for a moment, and follows him in.


    Under the leadership of Wei Hong, they soon went to the backyard and saw Xiao Tian sitting by the stone table.


    "It seems that all the people are here," Xiao Tian glanced at the crowd, pointed to several stone tables in the backyard, and said faintly, "please take your seats."


    The people who came here either knew that Xiao Tian easily destroyed Penglai Xiandao, or was repeatedly told by the elders in the clan not to fight against Xiao Tian. Therefore, no one without eyes jumped out to challenge Xiao Tian. All the people found a place to sit down according to the ranking of their respective sects.


    Dao Xuanji did not take his seat. His eyes fell on the flat peach root not far behind Xiao Tian, and his face was shocked.


    "Master, do you have any questions?" When everyone else is seated, daoxuanji still stands in place. Wei langxuan quickly pulls the sleeve of daoxuanji and whispers.


    "Hoo..." Tao Xuanji took a deep breath of turbid air. Looking at Xiao Tian, he trembled and said, "dare to ask, what is the origin of the peach tree behind you?"


    After hearing Tao Xuanji''s words, everyone turned their eyes to the peach tree behind Xiao Tian. The fuselage of daoxuan was the law enforcement elder of Chongyang palace. His accomplishments reached the peak of the robbery, but their knowledge was far beyond them. They also wanted to know what could make daoxuanji so shocked.


    When other people look at the flat peach root, they can''t move it any more because there is a funnel formed by the spirit of heaven and earth on the crown of the flat peach spirit root. A large amount of heaven and Earth Spirit is poured into the flat peach root through the funnel.


    If it''s an ordinary peach tree, I''m afraid it will not be able to burst under such a large amount of heaven and earth aura, but the flat peach root is like a bottomless pit, and the huge amount of heaven and earth aura has not caused any impact on it.


    "The aura of heaven and earth near the peach tree fluctuated violently, but we didn''t realize it for the first time. What kind of array is needed to cover it up perfectly?"


    A friar looked at the spirit whirlpool above the flat peach root and couldn''t help saying.


    "Do you still care about this?" The monk next to him said speechless: "compared with the array to cover up the fluctuation of aura, the peach tree is the key point. Well, I''m afraid the peach tree has a lot to do with such a large amount of heaven and Earth Spirit infusion."


    "Don''t talk about it. Didn''t you ask about it just now? Listen to the old man''s reply, "a monk interrupted their conversation, but his eyes were still on the flat peach root, reluctant to move away.


    Xiao Tian put everyone''s performance into his eyes, and he could not help laughing. He said calmly, "this peach tree is grown from the root of the flat peach spirit root, which can hardly be regarded as the spirit of heaven and earth."


    "Flat peach root?"


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the monks on the scene can''t help but exclaim. They are familiar with the names of several congenital spiritual roots between heaven and earth.


    I didn''t expect to see peach trees growing from the roots of flat peach spirits here!


    You should know that the natural treasure like flat peach root is extremely precious even if it is a piece of root!


    The peach tree grown from the roots of the flat peach root is enough to be called the immortal root spirit species!


    "You are so lucky that you can find the root of the peach root," said Dao Xuanji, who finally recovered his calm and looked at Xiao Tian with envy.

 Chapter 1084

    "It''s just a piece of root," Xiao Tian shook his head and said faintly, "it''s not a precious thing. You don''t have to behave like this."


    Tao Xuanji laughs bitterly. The way of mind is that if you have the root of a flat peach root, you will be so calm. However, he is not stupid enough to say this.


    On the contrary, Wei langxuan, on the other side, seemed to think of something. Pointing to the flat peach on the stone table, his voice was shaking: "brother Xiao, no, master Xiao, the peaches on the stone table are not picked from the peach tree behind you, are they?"


    Hearing Wei langxuan''s words, everyone was in a daze. Then they looked at the flat peach on the stone table, and their eyes suddenly burst into divine light.


    The woman''s pale face on the table was even more exciting.


    "It''s really picked from the peach tree behind me, which can''t compare with the legendary flat peach," Xiao Tian nodded with a smile and whispered, "it''s also a small gift I gave you."


    "The peaches are so precious. What''s in the jade pot, isn''t it Dao Xuanji took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. Then he pointed to the jade pot beside the flat peach and joked.


    "The jade liquor is not good, but it''s really a rare wine," Xiao Tian said with a smile, "the jade pot is filled with drunken immortal wine, even I don''t have much stock, so there is only one pot for each table, and only one cup for each person. Don''t say I''m stingy."


    "Master Xiao is joking," Dao Xuanji unconsciously put himself in the position of younger generation, respectfully said: "you can take out these things to entertain us, it is enough for us, how dare we ask for anything?"


    The rest of the monks quickly agreed, but their eyes fell on the flat peach and the jade pot filled with drunken immortal wine.


    Xiao Tian put everyone''s performance in his eyes, and could not help shaking his head and laughing: "you don''t have to be reserved. This flat peach and drunken immortal wine were prepared for you. If there is something we can eat and talk about."


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the friars on the scene didn''t hesitate at all. He quickly separated the flat peach from the drunken immortal, and the smile on his face could not be hidden.


    "Master Xiao, let me introduce you to you," Dao Xuanji put the flat peach and drunken immortal wine aside, pointed to the woman in plain white gauze, and said with a smile, "this is the granddaughter of the leader of the yuxu palace in Kunlun, and the most outstanding descendant of the yuxu palace generation, Qingyue fairy."


    "Jiang Yueqing has met master Xiao," said the woman, who was called "Qingyue Fairy" by daoxuanji, and bowed to Xiao Tian.


    "It turns out that he is an excellent disciple of yuxu palace. No wonder he is so extraordinary," Xiao Tian nodded, and his eyes fell on the man who exuded the fierce sword spirit. He said with a smile: "this young Xia has such a strong sense of sword. Should he be a descendant of Shushan sword school?"


    "Master Xiao has good eyesight," daoxuanji nodded and said with a smile: "this is the eldest disciple of Shushan sword school and the favorite student of Xiaoyao sword master. You are Xu Shang and Xu Shaoxia!"


    "Shushan sent Xu Shang to meet Master Xiao," Xu Shang said respectfully to Xiao Tian.


    As a swordsman, he felt a deep sense of sword in Xiao Tian, which was much better than his master Xiaoyao swordsman. Therefore, Xu Shang respected Xiao Tian very much and didn''t dare to neglect him.


    Because he knows how destructive a powerful swordsman is!

 Chapter 1085

    Xiao Tian nodded gently, his eyes fell on the rest of the monks, and his expression was calm.


    Seeing this, daoxuanji quickly introduced: "master Xiao, these friars are from the 72 fairyland on earth. Most of them are the most outstanding disciples in the sect. The first one is Qixia fairy of Emei Mountain, and behind her is Taoist priest Cangwu of Wudang, and later on..."


    As a law enforcement elder of the Chongyang palace, daoxuanji was also quite familiar with the outstanding disciples of other forces, and immediately introduced them to Xiao Tian.


    It''s just different from the enthusiasm of Xu Shang who introduced the Moon Fairy of yuxu palace and the sword School of Shushan before. When introducing other forces, daoxuanji was obviously calm.


    After the introduction of daoxuanji, Xiao Tian nodded slightly, and then said, "you are all the leaders of the major sects, but you have stayed in the Wei family for half a month. I think you should know what you are doing."


    "I just want to know the attitude of the forces behind you," Xiao Tian is still calm, but his words are like a mountain pressing on the chest of all the people present, which makes people gasp.


    "Excuse me for taking the liberty," Jiang Yueqing said suddenly. He arched his hand at Xiaotian and said respectfully, "I don''t know if it''s you who destroyed Penglai Xiandao. Is it you, master Xiao?"


    As for the destruction of Penglai Xiandao, no one has ever seen it. Even Dao Xuanji, who first knew the news, was only inferred from the Wei family''s events, but there was not enough evidence to prove that Xiao Tian was the one who destroyed Penglai Xiandao.


    Especially before that, there was no such person as Xiao Tian in the friars'' world!


    It is at least the accomplishments of Mahayana period that can destroy Penglai Xiandao. Nowadays, it is well known to all that there are monks in Mahayana period in the friars'' world. Even the list of friars who have been robbed has been sorted out by those who are interested in it.


    Xiao Tian is like a meteor. Suddenly, he was born. How strong is his strength? But the treasure in his hand is very greedy.


    Whether it''s the small flat peach tree grown from the root of the flat peach spirit root, or the drunken immortal wine on the stone table, they are all rare treasures in the world!


    "Why, is it possible that Qingyue fairy intends to take the lead in Penglai Instead of answering Jiang Yueqing''s question, Xiao Tian asked with interest, full of teasing in his tone.


    Jiang Yueqing quickly shook his head and quickly explained: "Penglai Xiandao has been ruined in recent years, and it is also the responsibility of others to be destroyed. Naturally, Yueqing will not be free to take the lead for Penglai Xiandao.


    However, the master of Penglai Island was a monk of Mahayana period, and he was also one of the most famous figures in the world of friars. However, it was easy to be obliterated, and Penglai Xiandao, which was protected by Da array, was sunk


    Yue Qing was more curious. What kind of cultivation could he achieve this? "


    Hearing Jiang Yueqing''s words, all the movements on his hands are for a meal, and his eyes are focused on Xiao Tian, waiting for his answer.


    They stayed in the Wei family this time, the main task is to find out whether the people who destroyed Penglai Xiandao have stepped into the realm of the legend!


    As for whether it was Xiao Tian, Li Tianyi or Zhang Tian who destroyed Penglai Xiandao, it was not important for them.


    They just want to find out whether Xiao Tian, or the people behind him, has reached the realm that countless friars dream of!

 Chapter 1086

    "How much effort does it take to crush a Mahayana monk?" Xiao Tian shakes his head and smiles, picks up the drunken immortal wine in front of him and sips it. With a smile, he says, "I really have broken through the Mahayana period. As for the specific strength, there is no comment."


    When he destroyed Penglai Xiandao, he was still just a step away from the immortal. However, after Douluo''s line, he not only successfully promoted his cultivation to the peak of Dixian, but also successfully integrated Jiu Zhuan Bu Mie to the fourth level.


    With his current strength, if he wants to destroy a sect like Penglai Xiandao, it will take a shorter time, or even need not use the dark Chen sword!


    "It''s natural," Jiang Yueqing said with a smile: "it''s taboo to ask others about their cultivation. It''s very grateful that master Xiao can tolerate the offence before Yueqing."


    "The moon fairy asked me about my strength. I''m afraid it''s not just curiosity." Xiao Tian looked at Jiang Yueqing with burning eyes and said, "what is the mission of yuxu palace to Qingyue fairy?"


    Wei Hong came to the palace manor yesterday. In addition to telling Xiao Tian that there were outstanding disciples from all major schools gathered in the Wei family, Wei Hong specially told Xiao Tian some news about yuxu palace, including Wei Hong''s intention to send people to yuxu Palace this time.


    And this is why Xiao Tian answers Jiang Yueqing''s question calmly!


    Because once you reach the realm of man and immortal, you can go to yuxu palace to climb the remains of the ancient way to heaven!


    You should know that in the legend of the friars, in ancient times, the human world was full of aura, and the human immortal could only be regarded as the number one character. There were even earth immortals and celestial immortals in the world, and even some mysterious immortal monsters were hidden among some forces!


    However, later, for some unknown reason, the road to heaven was cut off, and the aura faded. In the world, let alone celestial beings and immortals, it was extremely difficult for human beings and fairies to be born. Only the yuxu palace in Kunlun, relying on the remains of dengtian Road, occasionally some Immortals were born.


    Later, in order to reopen the road to heaven, yuxu palace opened the debris of the road to heaven again. However, except for the monks who have reached the level of human immortality, others can''t get too close to the remains of dengtian road. Only some Tianjiao, who is extremely gifted, can learn some methods from the remains of dengtian Road, and then break through to the realm of man and immortal.


    But over the years, many immortals have been born, but no one has the ability to open the way to heaven!


    Xiao Tian is not interested in getting through the remains of the road, but he also wants to see the legendary road to heaven.


    "I know that you can''t hide it from master Xiao," Jiang Yueqing said with a smile: "master Xiao should know that there are some immortal elders sitting in the yuxu palace, but even the elder Taishang once confessed that he could not break the defense of Penglai Xiandao in a short time, and then sank Penglai Xiandao and buried it forever.


    Since master Xiao can easily destroy Penglai Xiandao, his strength must be higher than that of the Supreme Master. Therefore, the palace master sent me to ask Master Xiao to have a try and see if we can get through the road to heaven. "


    "According to the information I have learned, when the road to heaven was cut off, there was a mysterious immortal in the world who could not stop it. My strength was far less than that of the Xuanxian master. So the Lord of your palace is sure that I can get through the cut-off path to heaven?"


    Xiao Tian holds a cup of wine and laughs at Jiang Yueqing.


    "The palace master just hopes that master Xiao can give it a try. After all, according to the strength you have shown before, you are far more hopeful than others to get through the road to heaven." Jiang Yueqing respectfully said: "if you can open the way to heaven and bring back the spirit, master Xiao, you can also break through a higher realm, don''t you?"

 Chapter 1087

    "Not really?" Xiao Tian shook his head and said calmly, "if you reopen the road to heaven, you will benefit from the yuxu palace of Kunlun first?"


    "Master Xiao said it very well," Jiang Yueqing nodded and said in a startling way: "therefore, the palace master has specially explained it before he sent me here. If master Xiao is willing to make a move, yuxu palace is willing to exchange the information of Huang Zhongli, the spiritual root of heaven and earth!"


    Hearing Jiang Yueqing''s words, the other monks on the scene were also shocked. Huang Zhongli is not unfamiliar to them. It is one of the inborn spiritual roots, which is as famous as the flat peach root. It is the most precious treasure that countless friars dream of.


    Unexpectedly, yuxu palace is willing to exchange Huang Zhongli''s information with Xiao Tian!


    "Qingyue fairy is really good at calculating." at this time, Xu Shang, who has been silent for a long time, suddenly made a voice and sneered: "Huang Zhongli is located on Kunlun Xiandao, which is well known to all. With the strength of master Xiao, can''t we find Kunlun Fairy Island?


    It''s too insincere of your palace master to ask Master Xiao for his information. "


    Hearing Xu Shang''s words, Jiang Yueqing''s face changed and he said, "Xu Shang! Don''t talk nonsense! Indeed, it is not difficult to find Kunlun Xiandao with the strength of master Xiao, but how to enter Xiandao? If there is no way to enter Kunlun Xiandao, it is Xuanxian Jinxian, and it may not be able to pass through the prohibition on Kunlun Xiandao and enter the island! "


    "It''s like that you have a way to get into Kunlun Xiandao in yuxu palace," Xu Shang said with disdain. "If someone in yuxu palace can enter Kunlun Xiandao, Huang Zhongli will stay on Kunlun Xiandao?"


    "Hum!" Jiang Yue snorted coldly, but he didn''t refute it. Xu Shang said that if yuxu palace had a way to enter Kunlun Xiandao, with the help of the power of Li, the spirit root of heaven and earth, yuxu palace would have been able to reopen its way to heaven by itself.


    "No more words?" Xu Shang glanced at Jiang Yueqing, then looked at Xiao Tian, and said respectfully: "master Xiao, I have the remains of dengtian road. My master sent younger generation here to ask him to go to Shushan and try to reopen the road to heaven. As for the reward, it is the hanging stone hidden in the belly of Shushan mountain!"


    The sword School of Shushan can be suspended on the mountain by the hanging stone in the middle of the mountain. Xu Shang''s reward is very sincere to ordinary monks.


    We should know that the hanging stones in Shushan can not only support the floating of buildings, but also be immune to the impact of the aura of heaven and earth.


    If you build a building from the suspension stone, it is almost indestructible!


    "Hanging stone?" Jiang Yueqing looked at Xu Shang and said with disdain: "the hanging stone may be good for ordinary monks, but what is master Xiao''s cultivation? It''s just a hanging stone. Master Xiao may not be able to see it! "


    "That''s better than your yuxu palace," Xu Shang shook his head and said defiantly, "it''s really eye opening that you don''t want to pay a decent reward when you ask for help."


    "You Jiang Yueqing glared at Xu Shang, his silver teeth clenched, and he wished to eat him alive.


    As for the friars on the side, seeing Jiang Yueqing and Xu Shang demolish each other, they are not surprised.


    After all, Shushan school and yuxu palace don''t deal with each other. It''s not news in the friars'' circle for a long time. However, when the disciples of Shushan sword sect and yuxu palace appear at the same time, there is no time for them to get along peacefully!

 Chapter 1088

    Seeing that Xu Shang and Jiang Yueqing were tit for tat again, Dao Xuanji sighed and said helplessly: "you two, don''t forget where this is. Don''t bring the friendship and resentment between yuxu palace and Shushan sword school here."


    Tao Xuanji''s words also remind Xu Shang and Jiang Yueqing that this is Xiaotian''s territory. If they continue to make trouble like this and make Xiao Tian angry, they will have no good end!


    After hearing the words, Xu Shang and Jiang Yueqing quickly came back to their senses. There was a layer of white sweat behind them.


    Xiao Tian is not a monk who is afraid of the strength of yuxu palace and Shushan sword sect. If they really make Xiao Tian impatient and make Xiao Tian fight, I''m afraid yuxu palace and Shushan sword sect may not dare to completely oppose Xiao Tian for them!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Yueqing quickly arched his hand at Xiao Tian and said respectfully, "just now Yueqing has some misdemeanor. Please forgive me, master Xiao!"


    Hearing this, Xu Shang glared at Jiang Yueqing and said respectfully to Xiao Tian: "Xu Shang has just been behaving badly. Please don''t blame me, master Xiao!"


    "That''s all right," Xiao Tian waved his hand and said calmly, "I know what you''re coming for. If I''m interested in Huang Zhong and Li Ting, I''ll go to Kunlun with the Moon Fairy of Qing Dynasty. As for Shushan sword sect, I''ll visit when I have time."


    "Yueqing, thank you very much, master Xiao!" Jiang Yueqing smelled the speech, the color of surprise appeared on her face, and rushed to Xiao Tian respectfully.


    As for Xu Shang, although he was not willing to show it, he just nodded to Xiao Tian and said respectfully, "in this case, I will wait for master Xiao in Shushan sword school."


    "Good to say," Xiao Tian nodded and turned to look at Wei Hong and Wei Yi, who had not spoken. He said softly, "Mr. Wei, uncle Wei, next I''ll ask you to entertain you for me. I''ll go to Kunlun mountain with the Moon Fairy of Qing Dynasty."


    With that, Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on Jiang Yueqing and said with a smile, "I don''t know if Qingyue fairy is willing to go with Xiao."


    "Yueqing, but according to master Xiao''s orders," Jiang Yueqing said with a smile.


    "Then you can help Qingyue fairy to guide Xiao," Xiao Tian looked at Jiang Yueqing and waved, and a large amount of sword light wrapped him and Jiang Yueqing. Then the sword light flashed, and Xiao Tian and Jiang Yueqing disappeared.


    After Xiao Tian and Jiang Yueqing left, the monks of other forces had no intention to stay, so they left the palace manor one after another.


    As for the flat peach Linggen in the backyard, it is not that no one is jealous, but no one dares to have any other actions.


    After all, the strength of Xiao Tian can be seen from the tragedy of Penglai Xiandao. If they move the peach root, the forces behind them may not be able to bear Xiao Tian''s revenge!


    What''s more, the flat peach Linggen is obviously protected by the array. With their strength, I''m afraid even the array can''t be cracked. Even if there is any wrong idea, there is no chance to put it into practice!


    After Wei Hong and Wei Yi send everyone away, they take a look at each other, and Qi Qi breathes a sigh of relief.


    After today''s gathering, Wei Hong and Wei Yi know very well that no one in the Wei family can cultivate immortals except Wei langxuan. However, Wei Hong and Wei Yi know that no matter which force they are, they will never dare to put their minds on the Wei family again!


    Because the Wei family and Xiao Tian have a relationship!


    Even if Xiao Tian didn''t warn any forces from the beginning to the end, he was not allowed to attack the Wei family, and he didn''t take the initiative to mention the relationship between him and the Wei family. But as long as he is not a fool, he knows that moving the Wei family is tantamount to hitting Xiao Tian''s face!


    What is the consequence of beating Xiao Tian''s face? They all know it very well, because Penglai Xiandao is a lesson from the past!

 Chapter 1089

    While Wei Hong and Wei Yi and his son send away the monks in the manor for Xiao Tian, Xiao Tian has already brought Jiang Yueqing to the foot of Kunlun mountain.


    "Qingyue fairy, how to go to the yuxu palace next, you have to work with the fairy to lead the way," Xiao Tian looked at Jiang Yueqing, a shocked face, and said calmly.


    After hearing this, Jiang Yueqing came back from the shock and said respectfully to Xiao Tian: "master Xiao, please follow me!"


    As she spoke, Jiang Yueqing was still in a state of turmoil. From Wuliang Mountain to Kunlun Mountain, it took her two days to fly there. Even if she was the elder, it would take more than half a day to get to Wuliang Mountain from Kunlun.


    Xiao Tian took her to the foot of Kunlun mountain from the manor in the depth of Wuliang Mountain in less than 10 minutes!


    We can see the strength of Xiao Tian!


    ¡­¡­


    After following Jiang Yueqing and passing through several hidden arrays, Xiao Tian and Jiang Yueqing appear on a mountain top full of vitality, just like fairyland on earth.


    On the top of the mountain, you can see many ancient buildings from a distance. It is not too much to say that they are carved beams and painted buildings.


    All the buildings are in accordance with the nine palaces and eight trigrams. They are really like the scenery of the immortal family.


    On the outside, the ancient and unsophisticated Mountain Gate is made of thick blue stone, and there is no redundant ornamentation carved on it. The mountain gate is covered with moss, and the three characters of "yuxu Palace" can be seen faintly.


    "White jade capital in the sky, twelve floors and five cities," Xiao Tian looked at the scene in front of him and could not help but praise in a low voice: "as Taibai said, this is a fairyland on earth."


    "Master Xiao praises me wrongly," Jiang Yueqing said with a smile, "please wait here for a moment, and Yueqing will ask the master to come to meet him."


    "No," Xiao Tian shook his head, looked at the distance, and said calmly, "they have come."


    Before Xiao Tian''s voice fell, several old men in dark green robes with Taiji patterns on their chest came to him. The head of the group was crane haired and childish, and his long white beard of three feet was fluttering in the wind. He looked like a fairyland.


    "Jiang Ming of yuxu palace has met Xiao Daoyou," said the old man with a smile: "Xiao Daoyou can come to my yuxu palace, which really makes my yuxu palace shine."


    "Jiang Daoyou is so polite," Xiao Tian waved his hand and said with a smile: "yuxu palace is really worthy of its reputation. There are ten masters in Mahayana period. In addition, a famous immortal peak, a monk in the early stage of celebrity immortal, if it is known to the outside world, I''m afraid it will scare many people."


    When Jiang Ming heard the speech, a touch of essence flashed in his eyes, and his smile was even stronger.


    Xiao Tian speaks out their strength, but he, the monk at the peak of human immortals, can''t find out Xiao Tian''s strength. Obviously, Xiao Tian''s strength is still above him!


    He is already a peak immortal, and his strength is above him, which means that Xiao Tian is at least the existence of the earth immortal realm!


    That''s a return to the earth immortal!


    Since the road to heaven was cut off, and the original strong man of earth immortals fell down, for countless years, no one in the world has broken through the realm of human immortals and stepped into the realm of returning to the virtual earth immortals!


    Now Xiao Tian broke the magic spell, breaking through to return to the immortal under the circumstances of the road to heaven was cut off and the aura was fading away!


    This means that Xiao Tian may really be able to break through the long cut road to heaven!


    "Master Xiao came from a long way. Why don''t you go into my yuxu Palace first?" Jiang Ming looks at Xiao Tian with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 1090

    "No need," Xiao Tian waved his hand, looked at Jiang Ming and said with a smile, "Jiang Daoyou might as well take me to the heaven road directly."


    Jiang Ming did not hesitate when he heard the speech. He immediately said with a smile, "since Xiao Daoyou has opened his mouth, that old man is no nonsense. Please follow me, Xiao Daoyou."


    With that, Jiang Ming walked toward the interior of yuxu palace. Xiao Tian followed Jiang Ming, bypassing a large number of buildings, and appeared in the core of yuxu palace.


    A huge Taiji pattern is surrounded by the buildings of yuxu palace, which is just the center of the nine palaces and eight trigrams. At the top of the Taiji diagram, you can see the dim golden light spots. The golden light spots are gathered together, and they look like stairs one by one.


    Starting from the Taiji pattern, the ladder goes straight up to the sky, but Xiao Tian can see clearly that the golden ladder only extends upward for less than 100 meters, and is blocked by some inexplicable force, so it can''t extend any more.


    "The buildings of yuxu Palace are all built around dengtian road with the momentum of nine palaces and eight trigrams. The golden ladder on Taiji pattern is dengtian road..."


    Standing not far from the Tai Chi pattern, Jiang Ming said with a wry smile, "Xiao Daoyou, the road to heaven has been cut off by some force. No one can go to the fairyland by this way, and the aura can not be infused into the human world through the ascending path."


    "When the road to the sky was cut off, it was said that Xuanxian made a move, but failed to stop it?" Xiao Tian looks at Jiang Ming and asks.


    "Yes," Jiang Ming nodded, and then explained, "now it has been endless years since the road to heaven was cut off. The power to cut it off should have been much weaker.


    According to the records of yuxu palace, thousands of years ago, the golden ladder only extended up to 50 meters, but now it has extended to nearly 100 meters. Obviously, the power to block the road to heaven is also slowly weakening.


    So after I heard about Penglai Xiandao, I asked Yueqing to invite Xiao Daoyou to yuxu palace. "


    "So it is," said Xiao Tian. Then he flashed the bright light of the ring in his hand. The dark sword appeared in his hand and turned to Jiang Ming and said, "Jiang Daoyou, please protect the building of yuxu palace. I''m afraid the aftereffect will affect other buildings of yuxu palace."


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Daoyou, just do what you want to do," Jiang Mingchao stepped back a few steps, and a giant Tai Chi diagram slowly spinning appeared in front of him, covering all the buildings of yuxu palace.


    Seeing this, Xiao Tian took a deep breath. Behind him, countless dense sword Qi appeared. Then, the sword Qi roared, and cut it towards the sky along the golden steps!


    A large number of invisible ripples appeared in the air, dense black spots suddenly appeared on the top of the road to heaven, forming a dark whirlpool, in which a disgusting odor was emitted!


    The sword Qi was cut on the dark whirlpool, and it was soon crushed, and the tiny light spots disappeared. But the dark whirlpool only reduced the invisible trace of the naked eye. Judging from the volume of the dark vortex, if Xiao Tian''s attack lasted ten thousand years, I''m afraid it would not reduce the volume of the dark vortex by half!


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Ming sighed and his face was filled with disappointment. Although Xiao Tian was better than him and could shake the dark whirlpool, judging from the speed at which the whirlpool was reduced, he had no hope of seeing the whirlpool pierced in his life.


    "If Xiao Tian''s strength is stronger, he may be able to shake the dark whirlpool easily," Jiang Ming thought, and then a flash of light flashed in his mind. He rushed to Xiao Tian and said --


    "Xiao Daoyou, since you can''t shake the dark whirlpool for the time being, why don''t you come to Kunlun Xiandao with me? Maybe Huang Zhongli can help Xiao Daoyou break through!"

 Chapter 1091

    Kunlun Xiandao is not far away from yuxu palace, but as Xu Shang said in Gongjia manor before, although yuxu palace knew where Kunlun Xiandao was, it did not know how to enter Kunlun Xiandao.


    However, in order to re open the road to heaven, yuxu palace will not miss huang Zhongli on the Xiandao island of Kunlun. After thousands of years of exploration, yuxu palace has finally found a road leading to Huang Zhongli.


    Only by virtue of the cultivation in fairyland by the elders of the Supreme Master and the master of the palace in the fairyland of yuxu palace, they could not get close to Huang Zhongli. Therefore, although the people of yuxu palace could get to the location of Huang Zhongli, they could not get close to the spiritual root of heaven and earth.


    Jiang Ming now mentions this, but also wants to borrow Xiao Tian''s hand to see how strong the ban on protecting Huang Zhongli is.


    "I heard from Xu Shang of Shushan sword sect that yuxu palace disciples should not be able to get close to Huang Zhong Li?" Looking at Jiang Ming, Xiao Tian flashed a dangerous light in his eyes and said faintly, "is Jiang Daoyou trying to use my hand to try the prohibition near Huangzhong and Li?"


    When Jiang Ming was looked at by Xiao Tian, he felt as if he had been gazed at by an archaic demon. The hair on his back stood up unconsciously, and the beads of sweat covered his back in an instant.


    "What Xiao Daoyou said is true," Jiang Ming looked at Xiao Tian and said in a deep voice: "however, there is no way to use Xiao Daoyou''s affairs. According to the conjecture of successive palace masters of yuxu palace, if you want to get close to Huang Zhong Li, you have to reach the lowest level of cultivation.


    I only hate that the upper and lower parts of yuxu Palace are mediocre people. Although the palace masters of all dynasties have worked hard to find a way to the location of Huang Zhongli, there is no monk who can get close to Huang Zhongli... "


    Jiang Ming said this, and his face was a little more bitter smile: "Xiao Daoyou can break through the cultivation of the old man, I''m afraid that he has already passed the bottleneck between man and earth immortals? Xiao Daoyou should be able to get close to Huang Zhong Li.


    For countless years, Huangzhong plum has been on the Fairy Island of Kunlun. No one has picked it. There should be a lot of fruit on the tree. As long as Xiao Daoyou can get close to Huangzhong plum, I won''t take any fruit from this tree in yuxu palace! "


    Xiao Tian took a deep look at Jiang Ming after hearing the speech. In his heart, he took a high look at the master of yuxu palace.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to be rational in this situation. After all, it''s the legendary Huangzhong plum, and even on flat peaches in terms of efficacy. As the endless years on Kunlun Xiandao, there are not a few huangzhongli that have been accumulated. Jiang Ming said that if you give it away, it''s a bit of spirit!


    In particular, the yuxu palace has found the way to the location of huangzhongli. Just wait for the birth of a returning immortal in yuxu palace. The huangzhongli accumulated on the Xiandao island of Kunlun for endless years is the bag of yuxu palace!


    In this case, Xiao Tian was surprised that Jiang Ming had the courage to send out all the Huangzhong Li.


    "No need," Xiao Tian shook his head and said with a smile: "if there was no yuxu palace, all the palace owners exhausted their efforts, I''m afraid I would not be able to find the location of Huangzhong plum. If I could really get close to Huangzhong plum, I would only take half of the fruit on the tree, and the rest would belong to yuxu palace."


    Xiao Tian knows that he can swallow Huang Zhongli alone with his strength, and he is not afraid to be hostile to yuxu palace. However, Xiao Tian''s temperament is that "people respect me one foot, I respect people one Zhang". Jiang Ming is so magnanimous, Xiao Tian naturally won''t do too much.

 Chapter 1092

    "Since Xiao Daoyou looks up to my yuxu palace, naturally, Jiang has no reason to refuse," Jiang Ming said, bowing his hand at Xiao Tian and laughing: "to be honest with Xiao Daoyou, Jiang is very hot about Huang Zhong Li, but unfortunately he is not strong enough to be close to Huang Zhongli."


    "Also ask Jiang Daoyou to take me to Kunlun Xiandao," Xiao Tian didn''t take over, but looked at Jiang Ming and said faintly.


    Jiang Ming nodded and said, "Xiao Daoyou, please follow me." then he flew to the distance.


    Xiao Tian didn''t hesitate to see the situation. His body flashed, followed Jiang Ming, and soon disappeared


    Following Jiang Ming around several mountains, Xiao Tian found a fairyland like island in front of him before he could say anything.


    The island is suspended on a snowy mountain, surrounded by waterfalls of aura. However, when the waterfall reaches the bottom of the island, it is cut off by some unknown force and disappears.


    In the middle of the island, there is a dilapidated city. But if you look at the ruins, you can imagine how brilliant the city was.


    In the center of the city is a towering tree with nine lotus like flowers. Under the big tree, you can see several pistil like fruits. With Xiao Tian''s eyesight, you can see the word "Huangzhong" on the flowers and fruits.


    "This is the Kunlun Fairy Island," Jiang Ming looked at Xiao Tian and said in a deep voice: "it is said that the Kunlun Fairy Island is owned by the queen mother of the west, and there is a dragon moon city on the island. Only when the ancestors of yuxu palace discovered Kunlun Fairy Island, this piece of debris was on the island. Only the yellow plum tree in the center was still intact."


    "How to enter Kunlun Xiandao?" Xiao Tian looked at the Fairy Island of Kunlun and found that on this small island, there were countless prohibitions that made his scalp numb. Some of them even gave him a feeling that he could annihilate him instantly!


    Obviously, in order to find a safe way to the center of the ruins of Longyue City, the ancient yuxu palace probably paid a great price.


    "Xiao Daoyou, follow me," Jiang Ming went around Kunlun Xiandao, then stopped at the Lingqi waterfall in the West. Xiao Tian found that there were many broken array patterns beside the Lingqi waterfall.


    In the center of the broken array pattern, a large number of light spots vaguely form a passage for people to pass through.


    Jiang Ming saw the broken array pattern. Without hesitation, Jiang Ming rushed to the place where the pattern was. Xiao Tian immediately followed him. They quickly passed through the prohibition on the periphery of Kunlun Xiandao and entered the ruins of the island.


    As soon as he stepped into Kunlun Xiandao, Xiao Tian found that the aura of heaven and earth around him suddenly became rich. I don''t know whether it was due to Huang Zhongli or the Reiki waterfall. In Xiao Tian''s perception, the aura of heaven and earth on the island was more than ten times stronger than that of the outside world!


    "Jiang Daoyou, the spirit of heaven and earth is so strong on this island. Why don''t you see the disciples of yuxu palace practicing here?" Xiao Tian looks at Jiang Ming with a puzzled look.


    If the disciples of yuxu palace can practice on the Fairy Island of Kunlun, I''m afraid that many talents can be created. Even Jiang Ming, the peak immortal who has been stuck in the last step for many years, may be able to break into the realm of earth immortals with the help of the majestic aura here!


    Jiang Ming could not help laughing: "Xiao Daoyou has no idea. Although the aura on this island is more than ten times that of the outside world, I don''t know why. Over the years, all the disciples who have absorbed the aura on the island have been troubled by the demons. Finally, when they break through the realm, they are possessed by demons and die


    Therefore, since the seventh generation of palace masters, there has been a ban on yuxu palace disciples entering Kunlun Xiandao to practice! "

 Chapter 1093

    "So it is," Xiao Tian nodded and tried to operate the nine turn immortal body. He absorbed a wisp of heaven and Earth Spirit into his body. As soon as the aura had entered the body, Xiao Tian felt a bloodthirsty impulse burst into his heart, and was quickly suppressed by the nine turn immortal body.


    Jiang Ming only saw that Xiao Tian suddenly applied his skills to absorb the aura of the island, and then his pupils suddenly turned red with blood, and then he recovered his brightness in an instant. He could not help feeling overwhelmed!


    Xiao Tiangang''s appearance after absorbing the island''s aura is the same as those recorded in the yuxu Palace''s ancient books about the disciples who absorbed the island''s aura and became possessed by demons. However, they are different from Xiao Tian. Those yuxu palace disciples are finally controlled by the demons, but Xiao Tian recovers Qingming in a flash!


    Maybe Xiao Tian Tian will open the road to heaven again!


    Such an idea suddenly appeared in Jiang Ming''s heart, and his eyes were burning at Xiao Tian.


    You should know that in the ancient records of yuxu palace, some people once absorbed the aura of the island and killed their hearts. Finally, they became possessed and died in a closed door.


    But that person, immortal and powerful man, after absorbing the aura of the island, became confused. He was not affected by Xiao Tian at all!


    Naturally, Xiao Tian didn''t know Jiang Ming''s idea, but he had some luck in his heart. If it wasn''t for the mysterious nine turn immortal body, which could suppress the heart demon and stabilize the spirit, he would have lost his mind completely just now because of some substance in the Aura!


    "System, what happened on Kunlun island? Why did Reiki become what it is now? " Xiao Tian, with a look of awe, asked the system in his heart.


    Today''s Kunlun Fairy Island is rich in aura, but the aura on the island is much stronger than the most violent poison. With Xiao Tian''s strength, it''s impossible to guess what kind of changes happened in order to make the Kunlun Fairy Island owned by the Chinese and Western Queen Mother into the present!


    "The host strength is insufficient, there is no right to know about the news," the cold voice of the system rings in Xiao Tian''s mind, which makes Xiao Tian stunned for a moment.


    For a long time, Xiao Tian''s questions have always been answered by the system, and he has never mentioned anything like authority. I can''t imagine that when asked about the question about Kunlun Xiandao, the system would tell him that he has insufficient authority!


    "Is the change of Kunlun Xiandao related to the blocking of the road to heaven?" Xiao Tian asked in his heart.


    "The host is not strong enough to know the relevant information..."


    Hearing the sound of the system, Xiao Tian frowned. He had a vague guess in his heart that the change of Kunlun Xiandao might also be caused by those who blocked the road to heaven.


    And Xiao Tian has a premonition, I''m afraid he has already entered the eyes of those behind the scenes who block the way to heaven, but his strength is still too weak, and the behind the scenes gangsters have not dealt with his idea!


    "Xiao Daoyou?" Jiang Ming, on one side, sees that Xiao Tian suddenly falls into a dull state. His face is overcast and uncertain. He jumps in his heart and asks tentatively.


    He is really afraid that Xiao Tian will be affected by the aura of the island. After all, his longevity is not much, and Xiao Tian is the most hopeful person among all the people he has met in his life to get through the road to heaven in the future.


    If Xiao Tian had any accident, he would have to die with hatred and hand over the task of reopening the road to heaven!

 Chapter 1094

    Hearing Jiang Ming''s voice, Xiao Tian regained his consciousness. He nodded to Jiang Ming and said in a deep voice: "sorry, I was a little distracted. The aura on this island has become so strange that I''m afraid Huang Zhongli will also be affected. Even if I can get close to Huang Zhongli, it''s hard to say whether there are any side effects of Huang Zhong Li..."


    "Huang Zhongli, after all, is one of the five inborn spiritual roots, and will not be affected so easily?" Jiang Ming has some weak points.


    Huang Zhongli is one of the five innate spiritual roots, which is good, but Kunlun Xiandao has been shrouded in endless years by this strange aura. It is hard to guarantee that Huang Zhongli will not be affected.


    "In the aura of Kunlun Xiandao, I feel the same breath as the dark whirlpool blocking the road to heaven," Xiao Tian looked at Jiang Ming and said in a positive tone: "what does this mean? Jiang Daoyou should not be hard to guess?"


    "What does Xiao Daoyou mean?" Jiang Ming was so shocked that he said: "the change of Kunlun Xiandao and the way to heaven were blocked. Maybe it was the same person or force who did it?"


    He has never absorbed the aura of Kunlun Xiandao, and has never shaken the dark whirlpool blocking the road to heaven. Therefore, he has never associated the two together. How can he not be shocked by Xiao Tian''s words?


    "Eight nine does not leave ten," Xiao Tian looked at Jiang Ming and said in a deep voice, "it''s not difficult to block the existence of the road to heaven. I''m afraid it''s not difficult to influence Huang Zhong Li


    Jiang Ming was silent, and then he was unwilling to say, "according to Xiao Daoyou, I''m afraid the fruits of plum in yellow can''t be used, right? What does Xiao Daoyou rely on to improve his strength? Is it really impossible to open the road to heaven again


    Hearing Jiang Ming''s question, Xiao Tian smiles and says lightly: "Jiang Daoyou is a little bit calm, don''t be impatient. Without Huang Zhongli, I can''t improve my strength a bit more slowly, but it''s not in the way. Daoyou''d better go back to yuxu palace and pay attention to the way to heaven. After I break through, I''ll visit yuxu palace again."


    After that, without waiting for Jiang Ming to speak, Xiao Tian disappeared in Jiang Ming''s sight along the road when he came.


    Jiang Ming stood in the same place and was depressed for a long time. Then he sighed and left Penglai Island


    After leaving Penglai Fairy Island, Xiao Tian returned directly to the manor in the depth of Wuliang Mountain. After activating the Zhaowu Xuanguang array to protect the manor, he directly told the system: "system, send me to the special Three Kingdoms plane."


    Xiao Tian was also very curious about the special plane of system theory. Therefore, although the Three Kingdoms plane was originally only a historical plane, and the strongest one might be the postnatal master of the divine carving plane, Xiao Tian still decided to visit this plane.


    As soon as Xiao Tian''s voice fell, a white light appeared out of thin air and wrapped Xiao Tian in it. Then the white light dissipated and Xiao Tian''s figure disappeared


    ¡­¡­


    On the plane of the Three Kingdoms, on a misty mountain, a white light suddenly appears. Then Xiao Tian walks away from the white light and looks around subconsciously.


    Almost at the moment when Xiao Tian walked out of the white light, several old men opened their eyes at the same time, far away on several fairy mountains thousands of miles away.


    "When will there be another earth God on the mainland of China?" In a fairy mountain in Jizhou, an old man with green hair and childish face had more suspicions in his eyes, and then his figure flashed and disappeared.


    "I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse when the demon stars are flying in the sky," an old man with white hair and blue robes kept pinching his fingers in a scenic area surrounded by mountains and waters in Yangzhou. Finally, he spewed out a mouthful of blood, and then his figure disappeared in place.


    At the same time, there was a crane haired and childish old man in Lujiang County and a fairy mountain in Yizhou

 Chapter 1095

    Standing at the top of an unknown mountain, Xiao Tian was a little surprised and murmured, "although it is a special plane, it is too special, isn''t it?"


    From the beginning of his appearance in the Three Kingdoms plane, he found that the aura of this aspect was even stronger than that of all planes he had been to before!


    What does this mean? He can''t understand it!


    If it is said that the strongest person that the equal plane can bear is just the peak of the earth immortals, the strongest one that this plane can bear is enough to reach the realm of celestial beings and even Xuanxian! What make complaints about


    is that "what time is it now?" Xiao looked at it and said in his heart: "this system is not reliable every time, but it is not sending people to the wilderness or to send people to the Jedi."


    Alas Go down the mountain to see if you can find the village and ask for information... "


    In this way, Xiao Tian chose a direction casually and was ready to leave the unknown mountain. However, Xiao Tian did not take two steps. Suddenly, his face suddenly became dignified. The dark Chen sword appeared in his hand and said in a cold voice, "since some Taoist friends are here, why don''t you come out and see you?"


    "Since you are invited by your friends, Nanhua will follow your orders," Xiao Tian said. Before his voice fell, there was a burst of laughter from the East. Then an old man with green hair and a cane in his hand appeared in front of Xiao Tian.


    "Old man Nanhua, you''re still here so fast." after the old man who claimed to be "Nanhua" appeared, there was also a burst of laughter from the north. Then an old man with white hair and blue robes appeared in Xiao Tian''s sight, and made a check on Xiao Tian. He said, "I''m going to meet you."


    "Zuo Ci, I''ve met a Taoist friend," Yu Ji said. Suddenly, a crane haired and childish old man appeared in the south direction of Xiaotian. He nodded to Xiao Tian and said with a smile.


    "It turns out that the three fairies have arrived." after Zuo Ci''s appearance, an old man in a Taoist robe came slowly from the West. He arched his hand at Xiao Tian and said, "Zixu has seen Taoist friends."


    Hearing the name of the visitor, Xiao Tian felt a little more enlightened and said with a smile, "it turns out that it''s the old Nanhua immortal, the fan immortal, the Taoist Taiping and the master Zixu face to face. I''ve met four Taoist friends in xiaxiaotian."


    "It turns out to be Xiao Daoyou," Nanhua old fairy nodded, looked at Xiao Tian, and said, "with all due respect to Nanhua, I don''t know where Xiao Daoyou comes from?


    Since the strange stone from the sky came to the mainland of China, although there have been many monks, there are few who can step into the realm of immortals.


    The only monks who have stepped into the realm of earth immortals are Yu Ji Daoyou and Zuo CI Daoyou. It''s really curious that Xiao Daoyou was born


    "Why, is it difficult for Xiao to give a reasonable explanation, the old fairy of Nanhua will kill Xiao Xiao Tian looks at the old fairy of Nanhua, with a flash of dangerous light in his eyes.


    Although in his perception, the hidden power of Nanhua old immortal is far stronger than that of him, but with the dark Chen sword and the nine turn immortal body which has been integrated into the fourth layer, Xiao Tian is confident that even if he can''t beat the old Nanhua immortal, he can leave under the attack of Nanhua old immortal calmly!


    "Xiao Daoyou is joking," Nanhua old immortal shook his head and said meaningfully: "although I am a celestial being, I am really not sure to keep Xiao Daoyou.


    Even if I join hands with Yu Ji, Zuo Ci and Zixu, I''m afraid I won''t be able to keep Xiao Daoyou. I''m just curious about the origin of Xiao Daoyou. If Xiao Daoyou doesn''t want to say anything, I won''t continue to pester him. "

 Chapter 1096

    Xiao Tian took a deep look at the old Nanhua immortal, and then said with a smile, "it''s really inconvenient to say more about the origin of Xiao. Some Taoist friends might as well have practiced in seclusion until I broke through the earth immortals.


    As for why Xiao appeared suddenly this time, he just wanted to find a disciple to inherit his mantle. "


    After hearing this, the old Nanhua immortal looked up and down at Xiao Tian, as if he wanted to see him through. Finally, the old Nanhua immortal shook his head a little and said, "the land of China is so vast that I dare not tell you everything about the world. Since it is inconvenient for Xiao Daoyou, I don''t ask him about his origin


    It''s just that Taoist friends should know that there are people outside this person, and there is a heaven out of heaven!


    In this land of China, I am not the only one who is immortal. If Taoist Xiao has something wrong with him, I will not be merciful when we meet each other in the future. "


    "Old Nanhua immortal, don''t worry. I just want to find a disciple to inherit the mantle. As long as I don''t threaten my disciples, I won''t fight anyone," Xiao Tian looked at Nanhua and said with a smile.


    "In this case, I''ll go first," said Nanhua old immortal, nodding his head. "If Xiao Daoyou has leisure, you can come to Julu County of Jizhou. I''ll wait for Xiao Daoyou in Julu County."


    With that, Nanhua old fairy disappeared into a breeze.


    "If you have time, you might as well come to Tianzhu Mountain on Lujiang River to exchange Daoism with me," Zuo CI nodded to Xiao Tian after Nanhua old immortal left, then turned into a crane and flew towards Lujiang County.


    "Both Nanhua and Zuo CI have invited Taoist friends. If I don''t invite them, it seems that I can''t make sense," Yu Ji shook his head and said helplessly: "I don''t have a fixed cave like Nanhua and Zuo Ci, but I spend most of my time in Yangzhou. If Daoyou come to Yangzhou, maybe we can meet again."


    With that, Yu Ji turned into a puff of green smoke and slowly drifted away.


    "The younger generation can''t compare with the three immortals," said master Zixu with a little formality after the three old fairies of Nanhua left. "The cave of the younger generation is in Jinping Mountain of Yizhou. If Shangxian passes by Yizhou, you may as well come to Jinping Mountain to have a rest."


    No wonder he is so rigid. From the words of Nanhua old immortal just now, he can see that Xiao Tian is already the existence of the earth immortal level, and even is not inferior to the Nanhua old immortal who is already a celestial being!


    He was just a monk who had just stepped into the human immortal. Although he was praised as "master", he was very aware of the difference between his strength and the existence of the three immortals.


    In the face of an existence at the same level as the three immortals, he couldn''t be informal.


    "If I have leisure in the future, I will go to Yizhou for a visit," Xiao Tian said with a smile. "By the way, I have been practicing in seclusion before, and I don''t know much about the external affairs. I don''t know what year it is now?"


    "It''s light and a year now," said master Zixu respectfully, though curious about why Xiao Tian asked such questions.


    Xiao Tian nodded, but in his mind he began to plan. According to his memory, the Yellow turban uprising took place in Guanghe seven years ago. I don''t know if there is any change in the world line in this direction except that the aura has become strong.


    "Do you know what great events have happened to the outside world these years?" Xiao Tian thought about it for a while, and Chong Zixu asked.


    Since master Zixu was so respectful in front of him, Xiao Tian would not let go of the distance and run down the mountain to ask for information.

 Chapter 1097

    After hearing the speech, master Zixu was silent for a moment. It seemed that he was sorting out his voice. After a while, he said slowly: "the first thing to say is that two years ago, the emperor Liu Hong (emperor Lingdi of Han Dynasty) successfully broke through the realm of Dixian with the help of the Great Han Dynasty''s Qi Yun."


    "You mean Liu Hong broke through to Dixian?" Xiao Tian''s mouth twitched two times.


    Liu Hong, the emperor of the Han Dynasty, was a hero in the early stage, but in the later stage he was basically the standard template of the faint monarch. This kind of goods has even broken through to the realm of Dixian!


    Is it reasonable that Lu Bu, Guan Zhang, Cao Cao and others have to have the realm of celestial beings?


    "Yes," said master Zixu, nodding his head. His words seemed to be a little disdainful: "two years ago, Liu Hong forced the integration of the Han nationality into the body, which barely broke through the realm of Dixian. If something happened to the Han Dynasty that led to the decline of the national fortune, his fake Dixian would be knocked back to its original shape in an instant!"


    Xiao Tian suddenly realized that Liu Hong was only relying on the help of the Great Han Dynasty''s national fortune and relying on his own strength to break through the realm. As a result, Liu Hong forcibly integrated Qi Yun, and his strength was promoted to the realm of Dixian.


    It can be said that although Liu Hong is in the realm of earth immortals, his strength is probably equal to that of ordinary human immortals. I''m afraid that the best among them can easily crush Liu Hong, such as the purple Xu master in front of him.


    "The second thing is that shortly after Liu Hong merged with the National Games of the Han Dynasty, there was an invasion of Bingzhou by the Hu people, and there was a strong general named Lv Bu in Bingzhou army. Now his internal Qi has been greatly improved, and it is only half a step to reach the realm of man and immortal."


    Seeing that Xiao Tian didn''t speak, Zixu continued.


    Although Xiao Tian didn''t know what kind of state of internal Qi Dacheng was, it was not difficult to tell from the words of master Zixu that the internal Qi Dacheng was equivalent to the accomplishments of the monks in Mahayana period that he knew.


    Even like Lu Bu, a fierce general tempered from the battle, he can completely suppress the friars under the same level!


    It''s no wonder that the monk Zixu, who can also rank among the friars in the realm of man and immortal, cares about Lv Bu, a martial general with great inner Qi.


    "Does Lu Bu have a teacher?" Xiao Tian thought about it for a while, and Chong Zixu asked.


    Lu Bu''s character will not be mentioned for the time being, but if we want to talk about the talent of martial arts and Taoism, it is estimated that it is very difficult for many people to surpass him. If Lv Bu is accepted as an apprentice, the main task of this plane will be well completed.


    Even Xiao Tian didn''t need to spend time to teach Lv Bu anything. He just taught Lu Bu Jiu Zhuan bu.


    As for whether Lv Bu will attack Xiao Tian after his strength is strong, Xiao Tian is not worried at all. With his strength, if Lv Bu wants to eat him back, he will seek his own death!


    "I didn''t hear that Lv Bu had a master," master Zixu shook his head and then lowered his voice. "But I once went to Jiuyuan and saw the scene of Lv Bu attacking the enemy in the battle. His moves are one in one, and he has some shadow of the overlord of Western Chu."


    Hearing this, Xiao Tian directly dismissed the idea of taking Lv Bu as an apprentice. He already had a master. Even if he only got Xiang Yu''s legacy and had no other master, it was not worth his special trip to Jiuyuan.


    Although Xiao Tian is confident that as long as he appears in front of Lv Bu and shows his own strength, even if Lv Bu has a school, he will worship him, but Xiao Tian will have no sense of achievement!


    Although he would not choose too difficult main task in order to save time, he would not just take an apprentice and wait for his own breakthrough!

 Chapter 1098

    "Is there any other news besides these two?" After Xiao Tian has eliminated the idea of accepting Lv Bu as a disciple, he looks at master Zixu and says lightly.


    "Half a year ago, Zhang Jiao, a registered disciple of Nanhua Laoxian, successfully broke through the realm of man and immortal," said master Zixu after thinking about it.


    Xiao Tian nodded his head and said nothing more. Even Liu Hong was able to break through to the realm of earth immortals by integrating the national fortune of the Han Dynasty. Zhang Jiao, a great virtuous teacher who caused the Yellow turban rebellion in the original normal history, broke into the realm of human and immortal, which is not difficult to accept.


    "Any more?" Xiao Tian looks at Zixu and looks calm.


    "The last big thing is that three months ago, gun god Tong Yuan and Emperor Shi Wang Yue fought each other at the foot of the Yanshan mountain. The next day, Tong Yuan, the God of gun, declared his seclusion and traveled to the north." On hearing the speech, master Zixu immediately said.


    Xiao Tian''s eyes flashed a fine light. If he remembered correctly, Tongyuan''s eldest disciple Zhang Xiu took it when he was traveling in the north, or it was not accurate. After all, Tong Yuan just gave Zhang Xiu a few moves and was regarded as his registered disciple.


    Tong Yuan traveled to the north three months ago, which proves that Zhao Yun should not have been admitted by Tong Yuan!


    "Are there any disciples under the gun god Tongyuan?" To be on the safe side, Xiao Tian specially asked master Zixu.


    Although master Zixu was curious about why Xiao Tian was so interested in Tong Yuan, who had just stepped into the realm of man and immortal, he still replied honestly: "I have never heard of the master gun receiving his apprentice before."


    "So it is," Xiao Tian nodded gently. "Do you know if there are other major events


    "Besides, I don''t know," master Zixu shook his head and said with a smile, "I live in seclusion all the year round in Jinping Mountain. Maybe there are other things happening, but this is not what I know."


    "Thank you, Zixu Taoist friend," Xiao Tian nodded with a smile, and then took out a delicate jade bottle from Najie and handed it to master Zixu.


    "These are some Qingxin pills I got by chance. They are not precious things. However, they are much better than those refined by predecessors. I can''t treat Zixu Daoyou badly if you help me solve my doubts. This bottle of Qingxin pills is my reward."


    Xiao Tian looked at Zixu master and said with a smile.


    This bottle of Qingxin pill was drawn by lottery after he completed the special task in Douluo plane. However, this Qingxin pill only works for friars above the realm of human beings and immortals, and can avoid the breeding of heart demons.


    Xiao Tian''s jiuzhuan immortal body could have avoided the breeding of heart demons. The heart clearing pill was not as good as chicken ribs for him. He simply gave it to master Zixu as a reward this time.


    Master Zixu took the jade bottle and said thanks to Xiao Tian. Take care to put it away.


    Xiao Tian''s strength is far above him. Even the existence of such immortals as Nanhua old immortal praises Xiao Tian. What Xiao Tian takes out as a reward may be a treasure he yearns for!


    What''s more, he also knows that it can avoid the breeding of heart demons. Even ordinary Qingxin pills are also very rare treasures. What''s more, Xiao Tianyan''s chiseling firmly believes that the Qingxin pill he produced is superior to the Qingxin pill refined by predecessors, and master Zixu will not refuse it!


    After all, with Xiao Tian''s strength, there is no need to cheat him!

 Chapter 1099

    Seeing master Zixu put away the Qingxin pill, Xiao Tianchong nodded and said with a smile, "I''m going to travel to Shenzhou and accept a disciple to inherit the mantle. So I''ll take a step first. When I have a chance, I''ll visit Zixu Taoist friends in Jinping Mountain."


    "The younger generation will wait for master Xiao in Jinping Mountain," said master Zixu with a smile. After that, he bowed to Xiaotian, and then disappeared.


    After Zixu left, Xiao Tian set up his flying sword and flew down the mountain.


    Flying out not far away, Xiaotian saw a county town, asked Jizhou direction, Xiaotian directly flying towards Jizhou.


    For the selection of disciples, he has already had an idea. Zhao Yun, Zhuge Liang, Pang Tong, Zhou Yu and others are the more comfortable candidates for the Three Kingdoms.


    But now, according to normal history, Zhuge Liang will not be born until three years later. What''s more, the world background is completely different from the normal world. Xiao Tian doesn''t know whether Zhuge Liang will be born a few years earlier or later.


    In contrast, Zhao Yun is more likely to have been born.


    As for Dian Wei, Xu Chu, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei and others, although they are also good choices, compared with Zhao Yun, there is no doubt that he will spend more time on them. Xiao Tian naturally will not target these people.


    ¡­¡­


    Jizhou, Changshan County, Zhending county.


    Xiao Tianluo outside Zhending County, looking at the lazy guard at the gate, smiles and goes directly into the county.


    The soldiers guarding the city gate just took a look at Xiao Tian, and then he continued to doze off with weapons. In their eyes, Xiao Tian, dressed in white, looked weak, but his bearing was extraordinary. I''m afraid it was the young master of some family who came out to play.


    Therefore, seeing that Xiao Tian didn''t wear weapons and no guards, it was impossible to cause any confusion, so he didn''t stop Xiao Tian from investigating.


    After all, it is the aristocratic families who can cultivate disciples with Xiao Tian''s bearing. They are just soldiers guarding the city gate. If they offend these aristocratic families, you can imagine the end.


    With the mentality that more is better than less, these soldiers are too lazy to ask Xiao Tian''s origin.


    After entering Zhending County, Xiao Tian found a restaurant to sit down. After asking for a table of food and wine, he sat on the second floor by the window and drank himself.


    Naturally, he came to Changshan to look for Zhao Yun. However, he does not know whether Zhao Yun has been born in this totally different world background and history.


    "Second brother, I''d like to ask you something," Xiao Tianchong called the bartender and put a piece of gold on the table and pushed it to the waiter.


    "Sir, you may ask, there is nothing that villains don''t know about near Zhending County!" When the bartender saw the gold on the table, his eyes were straight and he said quickly.


    "It''s not a difficult question to answer," Xiao Tian said with a smile. "I''m sure I''m here at first. I want to know if there are any heroes in guidi."


    "My guest, you have asked the right person!" "Now it''s really certain that there are a lot of heroes, such as Yan Liang, the literary clown and Zhang Ying Gao Lan, who are the people of Zhending county."


    Xiao Tian was stunned. He didn''t know exactly where sitingzhu was born in Hebei Province, so he didn''t know whether Gaolan and Wenchou were different in origin and real history.

 Chapter 1100

    However, Xiao Tian didn''t get entangled in this issue for a long time. He shook his head. Looking at the waiter, Xiao Tian said faintly, "the four court pillars in Hebei Province are just ordinary people. Is there anyone else?"


    With his strength, even the present Lv Bu can not stand a move in front of him. As for the four court pillars in Hebei Province, the strongest is just a great internal Qi, which is comparable to the monk of Mahayana period. It is also the existence of his backhand that can be destroyed. Therefore, his words are understatement.


    Xiao Tian''s expression shows that Xiao Tian is full of confidence and confidence when he says this.


    In other words, the four court pillars in Hebei Province are not really a wonderful figure in Xiao Tianyan.


    Thinking of this, the shopkeeper was awed, and then continued: "in addition to the clowns and Gaolan in the four courtyards of Hebei Province, there was a fairy like existence in my Zhending County!"


    Speaking of this, the shopkeeper''s face was a little more proud, and said positively: "ten miles out from the east gate, there is a Zhaojia village. There is an unknown old man in the village. He once fought with Tongyuan, the God of gun. Both sides are in a dead end!"


    When Xiao Tian heard a flash of fine hair in his eyes, he took out a piece of gold from the ring, put it on the table, pushed it to the waiter, and said with a smile, "well, I can see that old man. Thank you for your second brother."


    After that, Xiao Tian''s figure flashed and disappeared without waiting for the waiter to speak.


    When the shopkeeper saw this, he could not have known that he had met an expert and regretted that he had not grasped the good opportunity. At the same time, he carefully collected the gold that Xiao Tian had given him, and then he continued to greet other guests


    Xiao Tian follows the instructions of the shopkeeper and soon goes outside the Zhaojia village. Looking at the busy villagers in the field, Xiao Tian can''t help shaking his head.


    When he arrived in Zhaojia village, he had already released his own perception. In his perception, although many villagers in Zhaojia village gave out much better breath than ordinary people, it was only limited to ordinary people who had trained for a period of time.


    However, Xiao Tian didn''t feel any existence of inner Qi in Zhaojia village.


    "Young master, what are you doing here?" It seems that Xiao Tian stayed outside the village for a long time, which disturbed the villagers of Zhaojia village. A strong man with a strong bow on his back and dressed as a hunter came to Xiao Tian, arched his hands and asked him.


    "You don''t have to be so vigilant," Xiao Tian said with a smile and shaking his head. "I was in Zhending County before. I heard that there was an old man who had fought with Tongyuan, the God of spear. I admired him and came here specially to meet him."


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the strong man''s vigilance faded a lot. It is obvious that many people come to Zhaojia village to meet the strong man who is equal to the gun god Tongyuan.


    "I''m afraid I''ll let you down. The third uncle passed away as early as two months ago," said the strong man, looking at Xiao Tian with some sadness.


    "Is that old man dead?" Xiao Tian frowned, but he didn''t expect that things would be so unfortunate. Originally, he planned to meet the strong man who was equal to Tongyuan, the God of gun, and then ask the younger generation of zhaojiacun from the latter.


    But now it seems that it will take a lot of trouble to find Zhao Yun.

 Chapter 1101

    "Excuse me," Xiao Tianchong arched his hand and was about to leave when a 15-year-old boy ran to the strong man not far away, gasping for breath: "third uncle, it''s no good. The mountain bandits on the Heifeng mountain have come down!"


    As he spoke, he could see the dust rising in the distance, and dozens of ferocious and ferocious men with sharp swords were coming towards Zhaojia village.


    In Xiao Tian''s perception, the strength of the leader has even reached the integration period!


    "Damned thief!" The strong man spat and scolded angrily. Then he looked at Xiao Tian, "this young master, the mountain bandit of Heifeng mountain is very powerful. The young master is alone. If the mountain bandits catch up with him, I''m afraid it will be bad. It''s better for you to follow me into the village to escape for a while."


    "Are you not afraid that I am a mountain bandit?" Xiao Tian can''t help but laugh at the strong man, joking.


    "If you were a mountain bandit, I''m afraid there would have been a lot of trouble in the Han Dynasty," the strong man shook his head and said seriously.


    There is one thing that the strong man didn''t say, that is, in his opinion, Xiao Tian, a young man who looks weak, even if he is a mountain bandit, can''t make any waves in Zhaojia village!


    "You have a heart," Xiao Tian said with a smile, and then his eyes were fixed. He said, "just a group of thieves. I don''t care about me. You don''t have to worry about me."


    "Childe..." What else does the strong man want to say? The mountain bandit is not far away from him. The mountain bandit''s eyes twinkle with cold light, and sneers, "Zhao Laosan, should you pay the profits of Zhaojia village this year?"


    "Big stockade leader, our Zhaojia village and your Heifeng mountain have always been well water and never offend the river. Today, the big stockade leader has brought people to our Zhaojia village to collect money. It''s very disrespectful of my Zhaojia village!" Zhao Laosan Li said: "is it difficult for the stronghold leader to provoke my third uncle?"


    "Third uncle?" The mountain bandit sneered and said, "well, you told that old guy to come out?! Is it really frightening to be a black wolf


    Zhao Laosan Shuai, staring at the black wolf, eyes full of killing intention.


    "Hum! Can''t you call it out? " The black wolf sneered even more: "do you think I don''t know that old guy is dead? Today, either you zhaojiacun will pay the former profits and this year''s profits together, or... "


    The black wolf said here, the expression on his face suddenly became ferocious, and said: "you Zhaojia village up and down, no chicken or dog left!"


    Xiao Tian could not help but look at the black wolf at the smell of the speech. He was a little curious. He was just a monk in the right period. Where did he dare to be so presumptuous.


    Before that, when he was in Zhending City, he could not feel less than ten times or even more than that. If the black wolf really did something to kill Zhaojia village, zhendingcheng could not be indifferent.


    At that time, the black wolf had no way to live at all!


    Aware of Xiao Tian''s eyes, the black wolf''s face sank, looked at Xiao Tian, and said, "boy, what are you looking at? You should not be from Zhaojia village, but it''s your bad luck to meet your black wolf grandfather!


    Give you two choices, one is to hand over all the valuable things on the body, kneel down to give you black wolf grandfather knock three sound head, your black wolf grandfather will let you a horse!


    The second choice is to let your grandfather black wolf kill you, and then take valuable things from your corpse

 Chapter 1102

    While speaking, the black wolf also demonstrated to light his bright knife in his hand. Unfortunately, he did not notice that Xiao Tian''s face quickly became gloomy with his words.


    "Boy, your grandfather black wolf is talking to you Did not hear Xiao Tian''s answer, the black wolf raised his head to look at Xiao Tian again, cold hum way.


    However, he did not finish his words, then he put on a bright sword light!


    Before the black wolf had time to react, he was wiped by the sword light from his throat, and was directly cut out of all vitality.


    "I choose the third, that is..."


    Xiao Tian pointed to the sword, and the fierce sword Qi flew out from his fingertips. Every time a sword spirit flew out, a mountain bandit fell in response to the sound. All the fallen mountain bandits had a trace of blood on their necks.


    Soon, Xiao Tian will kill all the mountain bandits. Looking at the corpses of the mountain bandits all over the ground, he said faintly, "kill all of you."


    Zhao Laosan and the young man who came to report the news had never seen such a scene. Although the scene created by Xiao Tian was not bloody, all the mountain bandits who were killed had no other scars except a thin blood line around their necks.


    But the young man, who had come to tell the news, couldn''t help but spit with the fence outside the village.


    On the contrary, Zhao Laosan, because of his age, showed much calmness. Although his face was a little pale, he still arched his hand at Xiao Tian and said respectfully, "thank you, Mr. Zhao, for helping me out of the Zhao village. Do you know your name?"


    "My name is Xiao Tian," Xiao Tian waved his hand and said faintly, "Mr. Zhao doesn''t have to be so formal. This move is just a group of thieves who have provoked me. It has nothing to do with your Zhaojia village."


    "No matter what the young master did, he killed the black wolf and the mountain bandits of Heifeng village, and he saved the whole village of Zhaojia!" Zhao Laosan stubbornly said to Xiao Tian, "please go down to the village and have a rest for a while. We can also chat to express our gratitude."


    Xiao Tian pondered for a while, and then nodded slowly.


    Zhao Laosan''s face appeared happy, and quickly took Xiao Tian into the village. As for whether Xiao Tian would take action against Zhaojia village, Zhao Laosan did not worry at all.


    After all, with Xiao Tian''s strength, if you really want to do something to Zhaojia village, there is no need to help Zhaojia village solve the gang of mountain bandits in Heifeng village.


    Only after Heifeng village slaughters the Zhaojia village, Xiao Tian will kill the bandits in Heifeng village. In this way, Xiao Tian will gain the wealth of Zhaojia village and get a good reputation, which is much more cost-effective than now!


    Xiao Tian followed Zhao Laosan into Zhaojia village and sat down in the front yard of Zhao Laosan. Soon after Xiao Tian sat down, the villagers of Zhaojia village, who knew that Xiao Tian had killed all the mountain bandits in Heifeng village, gathered outside Zhao Laosan''s house and looked at Xiao Tian curiously.


    Even a few naughty children ran into the yard and kept turning around Xiao Tian.


    Xiao Tian sat quietly in the same place, and did not show impatience or anger because of being surrounded by people. Instead, Zhao Laosan, with a black face, drove away the children who were circling Xiao Tian, and then looked at the villagers outside and asked them to do their own business.


    Zhao Laosan seems to have great prestige in Zhaojia village. When he heard Zhao Laosan''s words, all the villagers dispersed. Soon, the villagers gathered outside the gate almost walked away. Only a child of eight or nine years old stood quietly outside the door.


    "Xiao Yun, what are you still doing here?" Zhao Laosan looked at the child and asked, "your father has gone hunting in the mountains. Do you want to help your mother with the things in the field?"

 Chapter 1103

    Hearing Zhao Laosan''s words, the child named "Xiao Yun" grinned shyly and said, "uncle, I want to learn martial arts with eugong, so as to protect Zhaojia village in the future."


    Zhao Laosan was silent for a moment, and then said helplessly: "you always have your own opinions, and I can''t persuade you. However, the decision-making power of this matter is not in me, but in eugong.


    If eugong is willing to accept you as an apprentice, you should learn martial arts with him. If he doesn''t, you can go back and help your mother with the crops in the field. "


    After that, Zhao Laosan looked at Xiao Tian and said respectfully: "eugong, Xiao Yun is a good child. The third uncle praised Xiao Yun''s talent many times when he was alive. Unfortunately, he is too old to instruct Xiao Yun to learn martial arts.


    Before the third uncle died, he left a letter recommending Xiao Yun to go to Tongyuan, the God of gun, to learn martial arts. It was only because of the family affairs of Xiao Yun that he had been delaying until now. Unexpectedly, the child was planning to learn martial arts with eugong


    If possible, the third elder brother would like to ask eunuch to accept Xiao Yun as a disciple. I would like to exchange the gun skill experience left by the third uncle and the internal Qi cultivation method! "


    Hearing this, Xiao Tian looked at Zhao Laosan deeply and said with a smile: "your calculation is very loud. The gun skill experience and internal Qi cultivation method left by your third uncle are useless to me. In the end, they are not cheap for this young man


    However, it is not impossible to accept him as an apprentice, just to see how talented he is! "


    After that, without waiting for Zhao Laosan to open his mouth, Xiao Tian looked at the child who was called Xiaoyun and said with a smile, "your name is Zhao Yun?"


    "Hui en Gong, the boy''s name is Zhao Yun," Zhao Yun nodded respectfully.


    "Is there any writing?" Xiao Tian''s eyes drooped, as if at will.


    Although he had eight points in his heart, he believed that the boy in front of him was the famous Changshan Zhao Zilong in history, but it was better to confirm it.


    "The third uncle took a character for the boy before he died, the word Zi long," said Zhao Yun in a low voice with a little more sadness on his face.


    Obviously, he was close to the nameless old man who was able to draw with Tong Yuan. Otherwise, he would not have behaved like this.


    "Cloud from the dragon, wind from the tiger, this letter is suitable for you," Xiao Tian nodded slightly, and then said with a smile: "you heard what I said just now. If you want to worship me as a teacher, you need to pass the school entrance examination."


    "Please do not hesitate to ask questions Zhao Yun raised his head and looked at Xiao Tian with burning eyes.


    "Well," Xiao Tian thought about it and said, "the first test is your understanding. If you don''t have enough understanding, it''s hard to achieve great success in both internal Qi cultivation and martial arts moves.


    If you can''t even meet my requirements for understanding, then the matter of accepting apprentices will be done. "


    With that, Xiao Tian slowly got up from the stone bench, and the dark Chen sword appeared in his hand. He took a sword flower and looked at Zhao Yun with a smile: "I''ll only show you this set of sword techniques. As long as you can write down 90% of the sword techniques and display them, you will pass the first test."


    Zhao Yun smell speech look awe inspiring, positive color way: "boy understand."


    "Well," Xiao Tian nodded gently, but the dark Chen sword of his right hand suddenly lifted up, drawing a "Z" shaped trace, and then a large number of basic sword moves were displayed by him.


    The basic sword techniques of hanging, splitting, picking, lifting, stabbing and shearing in Xiao Tian''s hands changed into powerful sword moves in an instant, which fascinated Zhao Laosan.

 Chapter 1104

    Soon, a set of swordsmanship was completely performed by Xiao Tian. He put away the dark Chen sword. Xiao Tian looked at Zhao Yun and said with a smile, "how much did you write down?"


    The sword technique he just displayed was created by combining a large number of sword techniques he had obtained in the two planes of the divine eagle and the dragon. Its power is not much stronger than the original sword technique, but when it comes to the change of moves, it is more than ten times stronger than the original sword technique.


    Because of this, this sword technique is not suitable for fighting with people. Instead, it is used to test the understanding of others. It is quite effective.


    Zhao Yun was silent for a while, his eyes slightly closed, as if in memory of Xiao Tian''s swordsmanship. After a long time, he opened his eyes and said respectfully, "I''ve written down all the things you''ve done."


    Xiao Tian was not surprised. If the man in front of him was really the famous Zhao Zilong of Changshan on the historical plane, it would be normal for him to have such understanding.


    Nodding slightly, Xiao Tian looked at Zhao Yun and said faintly, "show it out."


    Zhao Yun looked around, then picked up a dead branch from the edge of the firewood pile from afar and held it in his hand. Then he took a deep breath and waved the dead branch in his hand.


    Hang, chop, pick, lift, stab, cut


    The basic sword moves that Xiao Tian used before were used in Zhao Yun''s hands. Except that they were still a little strange, Zhao Yun''s sword moves were the same as Xiao Tian''s.


    What''s more, judging from the posture of Zhao Yun''s swordsmanship, Xiao Tian can be sure that he has never been exposed to sword techniques before, so that he is a bit unfamiliar with basic sword moves.


    That is to say, after watching him demonstrate the sword technique once, Zhao Yun has been able to imitate it completely!


    This talent is much higher than Xiao Tian expected!


    He nodded with satisfaction. Xiao Tian looked at Zhao Yun and said with a smile, "the first level seems to be hard for you. However, in martial arts, it''s useless to have intelligence. It depends on whether you have enough qualifications.


    With super high understanding, you can only understand the skills and internal Qi cultivation faster than others, but if you don''t have the aptitude, even if the intelligence is far beyond ordinary people, you will be eliminated by those with good aptitude in the end! "


    As he said that, Xiao Tian turned his wrist and a simple thread bound book appeared in his hand. On the blue cover, there were three scrawled characters, which could vaguely identify the words "Qi" and "Jue".


    "This Juqi Jue is the most common internal Qi cultivation method," Xiao Tian threw the thread bound book to Zhao Yun and said, "if you can''t cultivate the first ray of internal Qi within three hours, it can only prove that there is no master apprentice relationship between you and me. This Juqi recipe will be a meeting gift for you."


    Zhao Yun carefully took over the thread bound books. Nowadays, bamboo slips are used to record things. As for Cai Hou paper, only a few high-ranking families can afford to use it. However, no one is so luxurious as to give a book made of CAI Hou paper to others like Xiao Tian.


    Open the cover carefully. Zhao Yun is soon immersed in the Juqi Jue. Xiao Tian doesn''t urge him to sit back on the stone bench. He takes out a pot of drunken immortal wine from Najie and drinks it by himself.


    As for Zhao Laosan, after watching for a while, he felt a bit bored. He simply went out of the yard and didn''t know where to go.

 Chapter 1105

    Soon, an hour passed. Zhao Yun also slowly closed the Juqi Jue in his hand. He carefully put it into his arms and sat on the ground directly. He closed his eyes and felt the aura of heaven and earth around him.


    Xiao Tian glanced at Zhao Yun and didn''t speak. However, the movement on his hand was slowed down a little, and his eyes flashed with amazement.


    In his perception, the aura of heaven and earth around him quickly gathered around him, and then converged into a continuous stream of river water flowing towards Zhao Yun''s body.


    "This boy''s talent is not bad," Xiao Tian was surprised. Zhao Yun only practiced the most common "Juqi Jue" and could have such a momentum. If he practiced other skills, how spectacular would it be?


    In addition, from the time Zhao Yun put down his book to the time when he aroused the aura of heaven and earth, it took a few breaths. Such a talent is even more powerful than Lin Jingyu, who Xiao Tian once received in zhuxianwei!


    However, although Xiao Tian was surprised, he did not interrupt Zhao Yun''s practice. Instead, he drank and drank from himself.


    Before long, Zhao Laosan''s figure reappeared outside the courtyard. From a distance, he could see a roasted chicken with lotus leaves in his hand.


    "I saw that there was no food for en''s public wine, so I went to the butcher''s house in the village and asked for a chicken. It was roasted and used to serve the wine for eugong," Zhao Laosan carefully put the roast chicken on the stone table and laughed at Xiao Tian.


    The meat aroma of the roasted chicken and the fragrance of lotus leaves slowly drifted away. Zhao Yun, who was practicing cross legged training, could not help waking up from the practice and sniffed.


    When Xiao Tian saw this scene, he was amused in his heart. Even in the normal historical plane, Zhao Yun became famous all over the world and was admired by countless people. But now he is only an eight or nine year old boy.


    "Hungry?" Xiao Tian looked at Zhao Yun and said with a smile, "then eat it together. But you can''t drink the wine now. You can only cultivate the first ray of internal Qi. You can''t bear the huge aura in the wine."


    Zhao Yun nods respectfully when he hears the speech. He doesn''t ask Xiao Tian about the test result, because he already knows the result from Xiao Tian''s attitude.


    Soon, a roast chicken was divided by Xiao Tian, Zhao Yun and Zhao Lao. Xiao Tian only tasted a piece of meat, and did not move again. Instead, he drank the wine himself.


    It''s not to say that the roast chicken is not delicious. The main reason is that Xiao Tian has been able to build a valley for a long time, and eating these things is just to satisfy his appetite. However, Zhao Yungang just practiced the Juqi Jue, which consumed a lot of physical strength. Therefore, Xiao Tian intentionally or unintentionally gave up all the roasted chicken to Zhao Yun.


    Zhao Laosan is aware of Xiao Tian''s actions. Although he doesn''t know why Xiao Tian is so good to Zhao Yun, Zhao Yun is also a descendant of him. So he just chewed a chicken leg and took a gourd of rice wine from the house and drank it.


    At the end of the day, most of the whole roast chicken went into Zhao Yun''s stomach. After eating, Zhao Yun looked at Xiao Tian and Zhao Laosan with a smile of embarrassment.


    He is not a fool. How can he not realize that Xiao Tian and Zhao Laosan are deliberately giving up the roast chicken to him?


    "Full?" Xiao Tian put down his glass, looked at Zhao Yun and chuckled.


    "Full of food," Zhao Yun scratched his head, a simple and honest smile.


    "Now that you''re full, prepare for the third test," Xiao Tian looked at Zhao Yun and said slowly, "your understanding and qualification are the best choice, but it''s not enough to have the understanding and qualification.


    There are so many talents in the world, but why are there only a few dozen people who have achieved great success in martial arts and even transformed into immortals? "

 Chapter 1106

    "Because of perseverance," Zhao Yun looked at Xiao Tian and whispered, "the third test of eunuch is the boy''s perseverance?"


    "You''re quick to react," Xiao Tian nodded slightly and said with a smile: "yes, the third test is your perseverance. You should know that in the course of martial arts, you have to cultivate internal Qi and exercise your body day after day, year after year


    This is a very boring and painful thing. Because many talented people can''t hold on to it, they are finally surpassed by those who are less talented than them, and finally disappear.


    Your intelligence and aptitude are excellent, but after all, you are a teenager, and you may not be able to stick to it... "


    Xiao Tian stopped here for a moment, looked at Zhao Yun, and said faintly, "my third test is very simple. I will run around Zhaojia village for ten laps without rest. As long as you stick to it, I will take you as an apprentice."


    Zhao Yun hesitated for a moment, and then nodded his head. His expression was solemn: "don''t worry about your benefactor. The boy will finish it!"


    With that, Zhao Yun turned directly out of the yard, trotted to the entrance of the village, took a deep breath, and ran around Zhaojia village.


    "Eugong, Zhaojia village is not small. Even I can''t finish running around Zhaojia village for ten times without rest. Xiao Yun''s child is only eight years old. Even if he was young, he helped with farm work in the field, but would such a test be too strict?"


    After Zhao Yun left the yard, Zhao Laosan looked at Xiao Tian and whispered.


    "I know he can''t finish running," Xiao Tian looked at Zhao Laosan and said with a smile, "I didn''t want to let him finish. What I want to see is just how strong his determination is to join me."


    "So it is," said Zhao Laosan. After hearing the words, Zhao Laosan suddenly realized that he was not afraid that he would be lazy and stop to have a rest if you didn''t go out to look at Xiaoyun''s child


    Xiao Tian looked at Zhao Laosan with a strange smile on his face and did not speak.


    Zhao Laosan''s back is chilly when Xiao Tian looks at him. Then he thinks of Xiao Tian''s method of destroying the mountain bandits in Heifeng village outside the village, and he is suddenly shocked.


    "I underestimated eunuch. I''m afraid he has other means to pay attention to Xiao Yun''s child?" Zhao Laosan looks at Xiao Tian and says firmly.


    Xiao Tian nodded gently, and then said to Zhao Laosan, "thank you, Mr. Zhao, to find some herbs for me. I''ll use them later."


    "It''s easy. The people in the village have a headache and a headache. I''m helping to see the herbs that are relaxing and invigorating, and a lot of them have been dried in the backyard." Zhao Laosan immediately said with a smile, "I''m going to get it for the eunuch."


    With that, Zhao Laosan directly got up and walked towards the backyard.


    Xiao Tian is sitting in the courtyard. His divine sense is all over Zhaojia village. He has been paying close attention to Zhao Yun''s situation.


    Soon, Zhao Yun finished the first lap. After all, he was a child who helped in the field since childhood. Zhao Yun''s physical fitness is not bad. Although Zhao''s village is not small, running around the village is not too heavy a burden for him.


    But Xiao Tian obviously noticed that after one lap, Zhao Yun''s speed was a little bit slow. When Zhao Yun finished the second lap, his speed was directly reduced by half!


    Obviously, for Zhao Yun, running two laps around Zhaojia village is a very physical thing.


    However, Xiao Tian is more gratified that even though Zhao Yun''s speed has been reduced, he still does not stop to rest, but continues to insist.


    In this case, Zhao Yun quickly ran four laps

 Chapter 1107

    However, it was only four laps. When he came back to the village, Zhao Yun, who had finished four laps, was pale, shaking and his clothes were wet with sweat.


    But even so, Zhao Yun was still gnashing his teeth and moving forward around Zhaojia village. However, he failed to move out a few steps this time. Zhao Yun suddenly fell to the ground and was unconscious


    Xiao Tian, who has been paying close attention to Zhao Yun''s situation, nodded slightly and showed up beside Zhao Yun. He brought up Zhao Yun who had passed out and returned to Zhao Laosan''s yard.


    He took a healing pill from Najie and put it into Zhao Yun''s mouth. Xiao Tian pointed to the medicinal materials Zhao Laosan brought from the backyard on the stone table. He said to Zhao Laosan, "please make a bucket of hot water for me, mix the herbs into it and boil it."


    Zhao Laosan. Nodded, with herbs into the kitchen to boil water, and Zhao Yun also in the healing pill under the role of leisurely turn to wake up.


    "Eugong, did I fail the test?" When Zhao Yun wakes up, he sees that he is in Zhao Laosan''s yard. He looks at Xiao Tian in a hurry and feels lost.


    He remembers very clearly that before he fainted, he only ran four laps, which was six laps short of finishing Xiao Tian''s test!


    Now that he is in Zhao Laosan''s yard, it is obvious that he was brought back. Naturally, Xiao Tian''s test is not complete.


    "The performance is OK," Xiao Tian looked at Zhao Yun and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to finish ten laps from the beginning. After all, zhaojiacun is really not small, let alone you. Even ordinary adults, I''m afraid, can only run around Zhaojia village for about five laps. You can finish four laps, and you haven''t stopped to rest. It''s good enough."


    "What does the eunuch mean?" Zhao Yun Wen Yan''s face was a little surprised, "I passed the test?"


    "Yes," Xiao Tian nodded gently. Before the joy on Zhao Yun''s face spread, Xiao Tian said in a deep voice: "but don''t be too happy too soon. If you pass the test, you can only be admitted to the door.


    If you don''t meet my requirements, or if you do something immoral, I will drive you out of the door as well


    "Don''t worry, master. I will not let you down!" Zhao Yun Wen Yan respectfully said.


    After that, Zhao Yun stood in front of Xiao Tian, knelt down respectfully, kowtowed three times, and said respectfully, "master, I will be worshipped by my disciples!"


    "Get up," Xiao Tian smiles, looks at Zhao Yun, and says, "go to your third uncle first. He has prepared a medicine bath for you. You can soak it first, and then go home and tell your mother about it.


    Next, I will stay in Zhending county. You come to the county every morning to look for me, and return to Zhaojia village in the evening. "


    "I will obey my teacher''s instructions." Zhao Yun said in a loud voice, and then quickly went to the kitchen to find Zhao Laosan. By the latter, he took him to the left wing room. Zhao Laosan threw Zhao Yun into the barrel, poured the liquid medicine, and then closed the door.


    And Zhao Yun is soaking in the barrel, slowly sleeping in the past


    At the same time, Xiao Tian''s mind also sounded a long lost system prompt: "congratulations on the host''s successful acceptance of Zhao Yun, the first disciple of the special Three Kingdoms plane. The main task has been triggered. Please cultivate Zhao Yun to the top of the earth immortal. The task rewards the teacher with 30000 points of grace, and designates three lucky draw opportunities and one special item."


    Hearing the system prompt, Xiao Tian nodded slightly, then looked at Zhao Laosan, and said: "when Xiao Yun wakes up, tell him that I will wait for him in the west restaurant of Zhending County, and let him come to see me early tomorrow."

 Chapter 1108

    Zhao Laosan nodded his head, and then doubted, "why didn''t you just stay at home? There are many guest rooms at home, so my grandfather also teaches Xiao Yun? "


    "I have other arrangements, and it''s easier to find something in the county," Xiao Tian said with a smile.


    Zhao Laosan smell speech, although curious about what Xiaotian said, but still refrained from asking, but in a deep voice: "I will tell Xiao Yun."


    After hearing the speech, Xiao Tian stopped talking about it. His figure flashed and disappeared in Zhao Laosan''s sight


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Zhending county.


    Zhao Laosan takes Zhao Yun through the gate of the city and goes outside the restaurant in the west of the city. At a glance, he sees Xiao Tian sitting inside the restaurant.


    "Eat first," Xiao Tianchong and Zhao Yun waved and laughed.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yun and Zhao Laosan could not refuse. They immediately went into the restaurant and sat down opposite Xiao Tian.


    "Waiter, serve the dishes," Xiao Tianchong said, then looked at Zhao Yun and said, "after dinner, follow me to the blacksmith''s shop to make a weapon for you for the time being. As for the weapon in my hand, you can''t use it yet."


    "It''s up to master," Zhao Yun nodded respectfully.


    Soon, the meal was served. Zhao Yun and Zhao Laosan got up early in the morning and rushed to Zhending county. They were afraid that Xiao Tianjiu would wait for a long time, so they didn''t even have time to eat. Therefore, after the meal came up, they were not polite and immediately devoured.


    Two people''s speed is not slow, a table of food is quickly cleaned up.


    Seeing this, Xiao Tian put a piece of gold on the table and left the restaurant with Zhao Yun and Zhao Laosan and walked towards the blacksmith''s shop.


    "Have you figured out what weapons to use in the future?" On the way, Xiao Tian asked with his hands on his back.


    "I want to learn how to use a gun!" Zhao Yun thought for a moment, and then said.


    "Have you thought it out?" Xiao Tian said with a smile, "I killed that group of mountain bandits yesterday, but I didn''t fear to tell you that my sword skill is the best in the world. Even Wang Yue, the emperor''s teacher, dare not say that I can surpass me in sword technique.


    But when it comes to shooting skills, I''m afraid it''s only better than those novices, so I can''t teach you too much. "


    Xiao Tian said here, the pace of a meal, turned to look at Zhao Yun, a deep voice: "even so, you also want to learn gun?"


    Zhao Yun took a deep breath, then nodded and solemnly said, "I want to learn how to use a gun!"


    "Why?" Xiao Tian couldn''t help being curious and asked.


    "Because the third uncle used a gun in front of him!" Zhao Yun did not want to reply.


    Xiao Tian can''t help but feel relieved. Zhao Yun is not an ever victorious general who will be famous in the world for decades. He is only a child of more than eight years old, and he is still a young man.


    Zhao Yun grew up in such a legend. Naturally, he worshipped the nameless old man and would unconsciously imitate the unknown old man.


    Therefore, it is not difficult for Zhao Yun to learn shooting skills from him.


    "There''s not much I can teach you," Xiao Tian thought and said in a deep voice: "your third uncle''s attainments in shooting are far better than mine. Since he has left behind his experience in shooting, you should practice according to the skill experience. If you don''t understand anything, ask me again.


    In addition, you can''t only learn the skill of spear. You have to master both long and short weapons and bows and arrows. You have chosen the gun for long weapons, but you can also choose the same for short weapons. "

 Chapter 1109

    Hearing this, Zhao Yun immediately said, "I want to learn swordsmanship with my master!"


    The reason why he wanted to learn gun was because of his third uncle. Now that Xiao Tian plans to teach him other short weapon moves, he naturally chooses his best sword technique!


    Xiao Tian nodded. Soon, the three of them went to the blacksmith shop in the east of the city. After choosing a fine iron spear and a long sword, Xiao Tian took Zhao Yun to a mansion not far away.


    "This house is my teacher''s residence in Zhending county. From now on, you can come here every day to look for me. If it''s late, you can have a rest here," Xiao Tian said, turning to Zhao Yun after entering the mansion.


    Zhao Yun nodded. Xiao Tian then looked at Zhao Laosan and said with a smile, "please find some servants for me to take care of the house affairs. On weekdays, I will not stay here for a long time except for Professor Xiao Yun."


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s easy," Zhao said with a smile. "I''ll find the people tomorrow."


    Xiao Tian nodded and no longer said anything. He took Zhao Yun and Zhao Laosan to the backyard.


    Zhao Laosan and Zhao Yun don''t know what the backyard of the house originally looked like, but now it has become a large martial arts arena. There are several archery targets standing against the wall, and the weapon rack on the side is inserted with various weapons. The dummy not far away is even covered with a pair of Silver Chain Armor.


    "Master, since there are weapons here, why do you go to the blacksmith''s shop to buy other weapons?" Zhao Yun points to the big gun on the weapon rack and looks at Xiao Tian, wondering.


    "You try to see if you can pull it out," Xiao Tian did not explain anything, but looked at Zhao Yun and said with a smile.


    Zhao Yun was puzzled, but he did not hesitate. He went to the weapon rack, grabbed the barrel with both hands and pulled it up.


    However, even if he exhausted all his strength, the big gun did not move, even half a minute. After several attempts, but no result, Zhao Yun released his hand and walked to Xiao Tian dejectedly.


    "Got it?" Xiao Tian couldn''t help laughing: "the weapons on this weapon rack are not what you can use now. When you can pull out the weapons on this weapon rack, it means that you can go out for training. As for when you can leave..."


    Xiao Tian said this with a smile on his face. He raised his hand, and a sharp sword spirit flew out of his fingertips, chopping the corner of the wall into a black, invisible stone in two.


    He whisked the stone which had been cut in two to one side. Xiao Tian took out a strange stone from Najie and threw it in the corner of the yard again. He said with a smile to Zhao Yun, "when can you pierce this stone with one shot, or cut it with a sword, then you can be a master."


    "Eugong, can I have a try?" Zhao Laosan was excited when he heard the speech. He looked at the strange stone in the corner and said respectfully to Xiao Tian.


    Xiao Tian heard speech and said with a smile: "of course you can, but be careful. Don''t hurt yourself by the strength of the shock."


    In front of him, he nods his sword and takes out his sword.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of gold and iron exchange sounded, and Zhao Laosan''s sword fell on the strange stone, just like iron, and a lot of sparks burst out.


    Zhao Laosan''s hands shook suddenly. The sword came out of his hand and fell to the ground. Wu Zi was shaking. A few drops of blood slid down Zhao Laosan''s fingers, and Zhao Laosan''s mouth was scarlet.

 Chapter 1110

    "Uncle, are you ok?" Zhao Yun quickly went to Zhao Laosan, concerned.


    "It''s OK," said Zhao, shaking his head.


    In Zhaojia village, in addition to the late third uncle Gong, he is the strongest. However, even he did his best to shake the stone, or even to leave a white mark on the stone!


    But he himself was hurt by the shock force of the strange stone. Although the injury was not serious, it also made him feel frustrated.


    "I got this strange stone from a strange place. The only characteristic of this stone is its firmness. Even a military general with great internal strength may not be able to leave a trace on the stone with all his strength. If you want to shake it, you have to step into the realm of human beings and immortals."


    Looking at the frustrated Zhao Laosan, Xiao Tian couldn''t help laughing: "so you don''t have to be discouraged. There are only a few dozen people who can shake this strange stone."


    This strange stone is called jinlingchen sand. It was drawn by lottery from the system. It was originally a good material for refining utensils.


    Adding jinlingchen sand to refine weapons can make the weapons and magic weapons more solid and can''t be destroyed easily.


    However, Xiao Tian didn''t master any weapon refining methods and didn''t bother to spend time to learn. Therefore, when jinlingchensha came to him, he was reduced to a very chicken rib. This time, he just used it as a test prop.


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Zhao Laosan''s expression became more beautiful. Since only the legendary existence of stepping into the realm of immortals can shake the stone, it is normal that he can''t shake it.


    After all, he was just a hunter with some courage. He didn''t even cultivate his internal Qi. He just relied on his strong body, which was better than other people in Zhaojia village.


    Zhao Laosan''s expression became good-looking, but Zhao Yun''s face quickly became bitter. Looking at Xiao Tian, he said with some difficulty: "master, according to your meaning, if you want to graduate from school, you should at least become a Dixian?"


    Because of the importance of the late nameless old man in zhaojiacun, Zhao Yun also has some understanding of the division of the immortal realm. He knows that the fairy in the legend can be divided into three realms: human immortal, earth immortal and celestial immortal. Most of the immortals are just the realm of human and immortal, and only a few people have reached the realm of immortal.


    As for Tianxian, as far as his late third uncle knows, only the legendary old Nanhua immortal has reached this level.


    According to Xiao Tian''s previous statement, human immortals can only shake the strange stones in the corner. If you want to cut them open, I''m afraid you have to reach the realm of returning to the virtual earth immortals!


    Although there are more than ten immortals in the world, the number of returning immortals is only one hand. Zhao Yun thinks that his talent is good, but if he wants to become one, it is undoubtedly a bit of a dream!


    "Yes," Xiao Tian nodded with a smile, looked at Zhao Yun and said haughtily, "my apprentice of Xiaotian can''t be worse than others!


    The old man of Nanhua gave a few random instructions and gave a copy of Taiping essentials, and he taught a great teacher of personal fairyland. If the disciple I instructed carefully was only the realm of human beings and immortals, there would be no place for the teacher''s face. "


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Zhao Yun knew that he had no room for bargaining, so he nodded with a bitter face. Instead, Zhao Laosan was on the other side, and his heart was in a state of turmoil.


    Who is "Nanhua" in Xiao Tian''s mouth? He doesn''t need to think about it carefully. If he can call Nanhua old fairy at will, he will not be inferior to the legendary old Nanhua immortal!

 Chapter 1111

    When Zhao Laosan was shocked, Xiao Tian looked at Zhao Yun and said again, "OK, leaving school and going out for training are not what you need to consider now. Now, I will teach you the internal Qi cultivation method first."


    Zhao Laosan hears speech to rush to Xiao Tian to say: "eugong, villains need to avoid for a while?"


    As the saying goes, there is no relationship between him and Xiao Tian. When Xiao Tian taught Zhao Yun''s internal Qi cultivation method, he would have been a bit unwise to stay here.


    "No harm, nothing to avoid," Xiao Tian smiles and shakes his head.


    Zhao Laosan nodded, but still stepped back a few steps, giving Xiao Tian and Zhao Yun space.


    Xiao Tian saw the situation and thought highly of Zhao Laosan.


    Although Zhao Laosan''s talent is not good, and he is old, even if he is willing to give advice, Zhao Laosan will not have any great achievements in martial arts, but with this vision and the disposition to know how to advance and retreat, Zhao Laosan will not have a bad life in the future.


    He shook his head and put aside all the thoughts in his heart. Xiao Tian looked at Zhao Yun and said, "I''m going to pass on your Dharma. It''s called jiuzhuanbumie.


    Different from the common internal Qi cultivation method, jiuzhuan immortal body not only cultivates internal Qi, but also pays attention to the physical training and the cultivation of spirits. Therefore, without the support of a large number of natural materials and earth treasures, the state of mind will be improved very slowly! "


    Xiao Tian pauses for a moment and observes Zhao Yun''s expression. Seeing that there is no other expression on his face, he goes on to say: "of course, although the level of jiuzhuanbumie is slowly improved, it has a solid foundation. Once it breaks through, there are almost no rivals in the same realm!"


    After that, Xiao Tian looked at Zhao Yun and said with a smile, "of course, I also have other internal Qi cultivation methods in my hand. Although they are not comparable to the nine turns that can not eliminate the body, they are also rare skills.


    If you practice those skills with your talent, you can easily break through the realm of human beings and immortals. Whether you choose the nine turn immortal body or other skills, you will decide by yourself. No matter how you choose, you will teach each other with all your money. "


    "I choose nine turns and never die!" Zhao Yun had no hesitation, but he had a voice.


    Since he has decided to take the road of martial arts, he naturally has the ambition to be superior to others. What''s more, he needs strong strength to support both the protection of zhaojiacun and the realization of his wild hope.


    In this case, he will not give up the nine turn immortal body and choose other skills!


    "Very good," Xiao Tian nodded slightly, and then said, "then I''ll tell you that you can''t die by nine turns. However, you should remember that martial arts depends on yourself, and others can''t help you much. Therefore, you have to find ways to obtain the natural materials and treasures needed to improve your realm. Being a teacher won''t give you too much help!"


    "I understand!" Hearing this, Zhao Yun nodded and said in a deep voice, "I will not let you down, master."


    Xiao Tian smiles and points a finger on Zhao Yun''s forehead. He instills all the information in the first four layers of the book. With Zhao Yun''s talent, as long as there is no accident, the first four layers of jiuzhuanbumie body are enough for him to break through to the peak of Dixian!


    Seeing this, Zhao Laosan finally understood why Xiao Tian didn''t need to be taboo before, because Xiao Tian''s Dharma was not taught orally at all, but directly instilled the method to be taught into other people''s minds. In this case, whether he was or not, there was no influence at all!


    "Eugong is worthy of being a man in the fairyland. I''m afraid only the immortal can master such means..." Zhao Laosan looked at receiving the information, sat down cross legged in situ, immersed in the state of cultivation Zhao Yun, can not help but sigh in a low voice.

 Chapter 1112

    Xiao Tian naturally heard Zhao Laosan''s words, but he didn''t say anything more. His eyes fell on Zhao Yun, who was immersed in the state of cultivation, with a solemn expression.


    Although jiuzhuan bumie body is a very mysterious skill, it is not suitable for all people to practice this skill. This is why he did not pass the jiuzhuanbumie body to all his disciples in other planes.


    Just as the black sunflower of Xianjian plane cultivates the cold fragrance spectrum of broken soul that he exchanges from the system, Yu Xiaogang of Douluo plane cultivates the nine changes of real dragon drawn from the system by lottery.


    Different from Zhao Yun''s great momentum when practicing Juqi Jue, when practicing jiuzhuan bumie, Zhao Yun''s aura of heaven and earth around him was very thin. It seemed that those people with extremely poor qualifications were practicing internal Qi.


    However, Xiao Tian is very clear that the reason for this is that the spirit is the most important part of the body. If Zhao Yun''s current cultivation speed is too fast, it will only lead to the spirit being burst by the spirit of heaven and earth, and the body will die!


    Nine turn immortal body is difficult first and then easy. In the early stage, if there is no treasure that can nourish the spirit, or if the spirit is extremely strong, the cultivation of the early stage can''t be improved quickly in any case. Xiao Tian had expected this for a long time, but he didn''t show any disappointment.


    Zhao Laosan, on the other side, had not practiced any method of internal Qi cultivation, and could not feel the aura of heaven and earth at all. So he only looked at it for a while, then denounced Xiao Tian and left the yard ahead of time.


    He had promised Xiao Tian that he would find a few servants to take care of the house before tomorrow. Now he had nothing to do, so he took time to find some servants for Xiao Tian.


    Shortly after Zhao Laosan left, there was a faint sound of broken shackles in the air. The thin aura surrounding Zhao Yun suddenly became rich. Xiao Tian could not help smiling.


    Zhao Yun has already passed the most difficult entry point of practicing the nine turn immortal body. After that, he only needs to practice step by step, and he doesn''t have to pay attention to it all the time.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in an unknown mountain in Julu County, Jizhou, Nanhua old immortal holding a Chenopodium stick looked at the middle-aged man who was dressed as a scribe in front of him. He sighed and said in a deep voice, "it seems that you have made up your mind?"


    "The Great Han Dynasty is rotten. The aristocratic family is in charge of the government and goes against the rules. My disciples are born in poverty, and my family is forced by the strong and powerful people. I want to seek justice for them."


    The middle-aged scribe bowed down in front of the old Nanhua immortal. He kowtowed respectfully three times and said, "if a disciple disobeys the master''s instruction, the master will punish him. Even if he wants to take back his accomplishments, he will never complain."


    "Alas..." Nanhua old immortal sighed and said helplessly: "the heroes in this world are like crucian carp crossing the river. Although you have been taught the important skills of peace by me, your accomplishments have reached the realm of human beings and immortals, but in this world, there are no less than two hands who can defeat you..."


    As he spoke, Nanhua old immortal raised his cane and gently touched the middle-aged scribe. Then he said slowly, "after all, you and I are masters and apprentices. As a teacher, I will give you a good fortune. From now on, you and I will never be called masters and apprentices. You should be good at yourself."


    With that, Nanhua''s old fairy disappeared into a breeze. The middle-aged scribe got up slowly, took a deep breath, and turned to walk down the mountain

 Chapter 1113

    On the other top of the hill, Nanhua Laoxian sighed again when he saw the middle-aged scribe leave. Not far behind him, Yu Ji and Zuo CI sat at a stone table with a chessboard on it.


    "Nanhua Daoyou, when the demon stars were flying in the sky, we all foresaw that there would be a big chaos in the Han Dynasty, so Daoyou specially ordered the demon stars to deal with the robbery?" Zuo Ci, holding a sunspot in his hand, said with a smile to Nanhua Laoxian: "Why are Nanhua Taoist friends soft hearted now?"


    Hearing this, the old immortal of Nanhua said with a bitter smile: "although I am a stranger, that horn is just a few words that I have been instructed and passed the important skill of peace, but it is my disciple after all. How can I sit and watch him die?"


    "Not to mention..." Looking at the direction of Changshan County, Nanhua old immortal looked dignified and said in a low voice, "the unknown Xiao Tiandao friend was born suddenly. We don''t know what it is for.


    Now, the natural environment is in chaos. It is very difficult for us to interfere. It is hard for my disciple to go. How can I, as a master, not be soft hearted? "


    Hearing that the old immortal of Nanhua mentioned Xiao Tian, Zuo Ci and Yu Ji''s expressions also became dignified. Yu Ji put down the white son in his hand and said in a deep voice, "Nanhua Taoist friend, you said before that Xiao Daoyou''re not inferior to you. Is this true or false?"


    Zuo CI also turned his eyes to the old immortal of Nanhua, and said in a positive tone: "you are the only one who has broken through the realm of celestial immortals. If the strength of Xiao Daoyou is not lower than you, it is difficult for him to also..."


    Zuo CI didn''t say the latter words, but both Nanhua Laoxian and Yuji knew what Zuo CI wanted to say.


    Shaking his head gently, Nanhua old immortal looked at Zuo Ci and Yu Ji and said in a deep voice: "if that Xiao Daoyou is really robbing the immortal, then I don''t worry about it. His cultivation attains the realm of celestial beings, and he has the shackles of heaven and earth, so I can''t do what I want..."


    At this point, Nanhua old immortal couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "but that Xiaotian Taoist friend is just a peak immortal, not limited by the shackles of heaven and earth!"


    Hearing the words of Nanhua Laoxian, Yu Ji and Zuo CI look awe inspiring.


    The highest level of cultivation of the earth immortals has the strength to rob the immortals. What does this mean? They can''t understand it.


    That is the unknown Taoist friend Xiao Tian, who has the ability to lift the table. If the Taoist Xiao Tian suddenly gets wind, the world will develop in an unknown direction!


    At that time, whether it is a blessing or a curse is not what they can predict.


    "I hope that Xiao Tiandao friend is really like what he said. He just wants to find a suitable successor..." Nanhua old fairy sighed, some helpless way.


    Since he stepped into the realm of celestial beings, he has never been so passive. If it was not for Xiao Tian''s strength not inferior to him, he would try hard to be bitten by the shackles of heaven and earth, and would kill Xiao Tian.


    But Xiao Tian''s strength is not under him, and he is not bound by the shackles of heaven and earth. If you really want to fight with Xiao Tian, he will be the one who will lose in the end!


    Zuo Ci and Yu Ji can''t help but be silent. Their strength is not as good as that of the old South China immortal. Even if they join hands, they are not Xiao Tian''s opponents. Now they can only hope that Xiao Tiantian wants to find a suitable successor instead of other ideas.


    "Alas..."


    At the end of the Han Dynasty, the three immortals gathered together to look at the direction of Changshan County and sighed togethe

 Chapter 1114

    Naturally, Xiao Tian did not know that the three immortals in the late Han Dynasty had regarded his existence as an anomaly, and even feared him. After Zhao Yun''s cultivation, he saw that it was not early, so he asked Zhao Yun to rush back to Zhaojia village immediately, and then went out to explore the situation around him.


    Although Zhao Yun can be directly pushed to the realm of Dixian with his treasures, it will only be a waste material with high level and low strength. He doesn''t want his disciples to have empty realm. As a result, he can''t even win the martial general with great internal Qi.


    In this case, it is essential to find some test objects for Zhao Yun.


    On his way to Jizhou, Xiao Tian sensed the existence of many strange animals on the road, but none of them could be resisted by Zhao Yun now. In a short time, only the mountain bandits who became bandits in the nearby mountains were the most suitable for Zhao Yun to practice.


    It took two or three hours to investigate the situation within a hundred Li radius. After recording the location of all the mountain bandits and arranging them in order according to their strength, they returned to Zhending county.


    The next day, Zhao Yun followed Zhao Laosan to the outside of the house early in the morning. After the two of them, there were still some prim servants. They looked a little familiar.


    "I heard that the villagers were busy looking for the villagers, so they didn''t even need to see the other people in the house


    You can rest assured that these villagers are diligent people, and they will not miss his business. "


    "It''s good for the villagers in Zhaojia village," Xiao Tian nodded his head and said with a smile: "originally, in addition to taking care of the house, you should mainly take care of Xiao Yun, the child. It''s a very energy consuming thing to cultivate internal Qi and beat the body every day. Only when someone takes care of him can he focus on improving martial arts."


    Zhao Laosan nodded gently, but he was envious.


    But Zhao Yun, after all, is his younger generation, so he is only envious and has no other emotions.


    As for the villagers of Zhaojia village, they are very happy to hear Xiao Tian''s words. Zhao Yun is a good and obedient younger generation in the eyes of the villagers of Zhaojia village. The villagers have no complaints about taking care of Zhao Yun.


    What''s more, Zhao Yun can be accepted as a disciple by Xiao Tian, who is comparable to an immortal. The villagers of Zhaojia village have been proud of Zhao Yun for a long time. With such a mentality, the villagers will not be rebellious.


    "Look at the arrangements for these villagers. If you need anything, you can just go shopping, and the rest will be your wages," Xiao Tian handed Zhao Laosan a purse and said with a smile.


    Zhao Laosan respectfully took over the money bag, but did not open it. He was very clear that for the existence of Xiao Tian, money had long been an external property, and Xiao Tian could not take advantage of the villagers in Zhaojia village in this respect.


    "Xiao Yun, follow me," Xiao Tian took Zhao Yun to the backyard, stood in the middle of the broad martial arts arena, and said in a deep voice: "there is not much I can teach you about shooting, only basic gun moves.


    From today on, I will practice basic gun moves 300 times a day. When can I master the basic gun moves in my heart? When can I ask your third uncle to give you the experience of shooting skills left by your third uncle. "


    "Keep in mind," Zhao Yun nodded heavily and said in a deep voice.


    "I''ll only demonstrate all the moves once. You''ll see," Xiao Tian took a long gun from the weapon rack, held the gun in one hand, and looked at Zhao Yun in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1115

    Zhao Yun nodded and looked at Xiao Tian with burning eyes. He was afraid that he would miss half a minute.


    Xiao Tian smiles, and his expression suddenly becomes serious. His spear is slightly lowered, and then it is like a tiger coming out of the gate. The long gun made of unknown material tears the air and makes a violent howl, which makes the eardrum ache faintly.


    The point of the gun bombarded the stake not far away, but it was an instant that the wooden pile made of hardwood was pierced, and then the remaining strength was not reduced, which shocked the pile into pieces all over the sky!


    On one side of Zhao Yun''s face appeared a color of shock, because he could see clearly that Xiao Tiangang did not use any internal gas or even too much physical strength in that shot. He only used the most pure power generating skill to pierce and shatter the hard wooden pile!


    "This is the" stab "in the basic gun technique," Xiao Tian looked at Zhao Yun and said with a smile, "this one has not too many skills, only stresses one quick and accurate."


    With that, Xiao Tian held the spear in both hands, and the eight foot spear was quickly danced by him. The silver light connected into a line, and the flowers of the spear quickly emerged and then disappeared. It looked like a star map.


    "This is the most confusing" dance flower "in the basic gun technique," Xiao Tian said in a positive tone: "the most important thing of gun dancing is to confuse the enemy and let the attack fall on the unexpected place of the enemy. If it is just for showing off, there is no need to learn this dance flower.


    In the same way, if you want to learn dance flower, you have to practice the basic gun moves in front of you. In addition, you should not use a long spear with a soft rod until you have practiced the dance flower solidly. "


    Zhao Yun nods gently. The unknown old man of Zhaojia village has been steeped in the art of shooting all his life. Although he was unable to teach Zhao Yun''s shooting skills with his hands because of his age, he still instilled in him a lot of experience in using guns.


    Among them, there is about gunshot flower. It is not difficult to say that it is difficult to dance gunflower, and it is not easy to say that it is easy. It mainly depends on what the purpose of learning to dance gunshot flower is.


    If you are a rich man who just wants to be handsome and cool, you can choose a soft spear. This kind of spear can be used with a little practice. However, in front of the experts, this kind of spear flower is just a fancy and has no practicability at all.


    The other is to fight on the battlefield to win. In this case, at the beginning of learning, we have to choose the long gun with hard rod, and even worse, use the muddy iron as the pole.


    If you want to dance with this kind of spear, you have to have a good command of the spear technique. It is difficult to do it without years of hard training. However, the skill of dancing flower is full of aggressiveness, which can make the performer turn any spear flower into a lethal move under any circumstances!


    Seeing Zhao Yun nodding, Xiao Tian nodded slightly, continued to wave the spear in his hand, and gave advice from time to time --


    "this is the ''tarts'' of basic shooting techniques. Ordinary people rely on their potential to make this move have extraordinary power. But this move is the most important and ingenious move. If you want to practice this move to the peak, you need to put a lot of effort into controlling the strength!"


    "This is the" point "in the basic gun technique. It is different from the stabbing method. This move is like a dragonfly skimming the water. It pays attention to one quick move, and points out the most attacks at the fastest speed. With the skill of dancing flowers, you can shake out ten thousand cold lights and let people not see the real or the false!"


    "This is the" block "in the basic gun technique, which pays attention to..."


    Soon, Xiao Tian demonstrated all the basic shooting skills. Then he put the long gun in his hand back into the weapon rack, turned his head and looked at Zhao Yun, and said in a deep voice: "the strength is the most important thing to do in the course of martial arts.


    From today on, practice basic shooting skills 300 times a day. When can you master the basic skills and learn the skills left by your third uncle! "

 Chapter 1116

    Zhao Yun didn''t say anything. He went to one side and copied the fine iron spear he bought in the blacksmith''s shop yesterday, and practiced the basic shooting skills in this backyard.


    Xiao Tian nodded his head and left Zhao Yun to practice in the backyard. He turned to the front yard and saw Zhao Laosan waiting here and the villagers of Zhaojia village he brought.


    In fact, Xiao Tian didn''t strictly forbid others to enter the backyard, but Zhao Laosan still constrained the villagers of Zhaojia village to stay in the front yard when Xiao Tian taught Zhao Yun''s skills and martial arts, and was not allowed to peep.


    Although Xiao Tian didn''t say much about this, he thought highly of Zhao Laosan. After thinking about it, Xiao Tian turned his wrist and a simple book with blue cover appeared in his hand. It was the Juqi Jue that Xiao Tian gave him when he tested Zhao Yun''s qualification!


    "Mr. Zhao, you''ve been running around for me these days, and I don''t have anything suitable for me. This Juqi Jue can be used as a gift for me."


    Xiao Tian handed Zhao Laosan the Juqi Jue, and without waiting for Zhao Laosan to refuse, he continued: "Zhao Zhuangshi, don''t be in a hurry to refuse. Xiao Yun and I learn arts. We need someone to protect zhaojiacun and Zhending County on weekdays. We can''t let me stare at Xiaoyun''s child all the time."


    "That''s really a bit unreasonable," Zhao Laosan hesitated for a moment, nodded and solemnly said, "since the eunuch thinks highly of me, I will not be flattered if I refuse. Don''t worry, as long as I have Zhao Laosan, Xiao Yun will be OK!"


    For Zhao Laosan, since the death of his third uncle, Zhao''s village has lost its god of protection, so that small Shanzhai like Heifeng village dare to come to Zhaojia village to show off. Now, although Zhao Yun follows Xiao Tian to learn art, it is still some time before Zhao Yun learns to become a master.


    Although Zhao Yun''s talent is not as good as that of Zhao Yun before he can grow up, he is not as talented as Zhao Yun!


    "It doesn''t have to be so," Xiao Tian shook his head and said with a smile: "I left a sword seal on Xiao Yun. When he encounters a life and death crisis, the sword seal will automatically manifest. Ordinary immortals only have the right to ambush me.


    The reason why I let you learn the Juqi Jue is that, on the one hand, I thank Mr. Zhao for his help these days. On the other hand, I hope that Zhuang Shi Zhao can help Xiao Yun get rid of those little eyed vermin. "


    Although the sword seal he left on Zhao Yun is not a one-off one, if you meet those little thieves and want the seal to manifest, it will not last for a long time.


    What''s more, when dealing with a group of vermin, you can''t help but think highly of them!


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Zhao Laosan''s heart churned and finally nodded gently.


    After he and Zhao Yun returned to Zhaojia village yesterday, he was curious to ask Zhao Yun about the gap between the so-called "human immortals" and "earth immortals". Therefore, he was very clear that the legendary immortals could be divided into high and low places.


    After listening to Xiao Tian''s words, it is obvious that Xiao Tian is at least a very strong presence among human beings and fairies. Even the legendary "returning to the empty earth immortals" and even "robbing the celestial immortals" may be possible!


    "As for the others," Xiao Tian glanced at others and said faintly, "you are responsible for taking care of Xiao Yun''s food and preparing the medicine bath every day."


    The villagers in Zhaojia village nodded one after another. With so many of them, it was not difficult to take care of Zhao Yun alone.


    Seeing this, Xiao Tian no longer said anything more and turned back to the backyard

 Chapter 1117

    As time goes by, spring and autumn come. In a twinkling of an eye, it is three years.


    Jizhou Changshan County, Zhending county.


    In a very wide house, there are faint sounds of shouting and drinking. If someone enters the backyard of the house, they will find that it has been transformed into a huge martial arts arena.


    At the most edge of the arena are two rows of weapons, on which are placed various weapons.


    In the middle of the arena, 20 armed men with iron blades and heavy leather armour surrounded a 11-year-old boy.


    The boy was dressed in a white robe with long hair tied behind his head. He held a spear a little higher than him in both hands, and looked at the people around him calmly.


    Not far away, a young man in a white robe was sitting on the branch of that big tree in the yard, with his back against the trunk, narrowing his eyes slightly and lifting a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    At the bottom, leaning against the tree trunk, there was a strong man with a long bow on his back and a strong and resolute look.


    "Let''s go," said the young man sitting on the branch, leaning against the trunk, lazily.


    Hearing the young man''s words, the eyes of the twenty armed men in the martial arts arena changed. They were like tigers who wanted to choose people. They all cried out and waved their weapons to attack the young man in the middle.


    "Third, how long do you think it will take Zilong to finish the battle this time?" The young man on the trunk suddenly jumped down and landed beside the strong man with a long bow and said with a smile.


    "It''s going to be a little longer this time, isn''t it?" Zhao Laosan turned his head and looked at Xiao Tian. He was somewhat uncertain and said: "although Zilong''s strength is not weak, he is a famous strong man in Zhending county this time. Among them, there is no lack of cultivation of internal Qi. It should not be so easy to win."


    "Maybe," Xiao Tian said with a noncommittal smile. He looked at the center of the martial arts arena and stopped talking.


    Zhao Laosan is also silent. In the past three years, he has witnessed the growth of Zhao Yun. He has changed from a child who has never been exposed to martial arts to a famous teenager in Zhending county and even Changshan County. In these three years, Zhao Yun has completed a transformation!


    And leading all this is the young man in front of him who seems to be in his twenties, but his strength has surpassed most of the people in the world!


    Under the gaze of Xiao Tian and Zhao Laosan, the besieged Zhao Yun shakes his spear and sweeps away a strong man with a long knife. Then his wrist trembles, and the silver light is shining in all directions, as if covered by a star map.


    The faces of the strong men who attacked Zhao Yun suddenly became dignified. Since a year ago, Zhao Yun has been fighting with the heroes of Zhending County, from the first one-on-one, to the later one-to-many, and then to the back, even the heroes of Changshan County came to fight with Zhao Yun.


    Similarly, they know how powerful Zhao Yun''s move is!


    "Together, don''t retreat. Most of his moves are empty moves. We can''t attack everyone at the same time. As long as we meet him, we win!" A strong man with a big shield yelled, holding a big shield in both hands and pressing toward Zhao Yun.


    With his action, the remaining strong men are no longer hesitant, waving weapons and pressing up together, ready to directly trap Zhao Yun to death with the advantage of the number of people!


    Seeing this, Zhao Yun murmured in a low voice: "if it was three days ago, in the face of this situation, I would not have any good coping methods except to break through the encirclement by force and wait for the opportunity to break through one by one, but now..."

 Chapter 1118

    Zhao Yun''s eyes flashed a touch of fine light, his hands repeatedly dancing, one after another gun flower blossomed quickly, in the blink of an eye, they were covered with the whole body, silver light connected into a line, it was like a river of heaven pouring down, eye-catching.


    The weapons of the strong men who besieged him fell on the silver light all over his body, which made the sound of gold and iron mingling, and there were a lot of sparks in the air!


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Laosan, who was watching the war, looked surprised and lost his voice and said, "the unique skill of the third uncle, Zilong has already learned it thoroughly?"


    He is very clear about what Zhao Yun''s gun technique represents, which means that since his third uncle passed away, it has become a top gun technique and once again blooms its glory in the hands of the descendants of zhaojiacun!


    The strong men who besieged Zhao Yun had a ghost look on their faces, because their attacks fell on the silver light, as if they had hit an impregnable iron wall. The anti shock force from their weapons really reminded them that every attack of them was stopped by Zhao Yun!


    This means that there is no false move among the countless guns and flowers!


    "Fortunately, it''s good that he only uses this move to defend, if it can be applied to attack..." A bearded man with a spear in his hand was frightened. However, before he finished speaking, seven spearflowers appeared in front of him, which were directly printed on his leather armor!


    Qiu bearded man flew out directly and fell to the ground. A wisp of blood flowed out of his mouth. On his chest, there were seven small pear blossom marks on his leather armor.


    "Unexpectedly They are all real moves... " The strong man with Qiu beard covered his chest and stood up slowly. He watched Zhao Yun, who was so skillful in the crowd''s siege, murmured in a low voice.


    At this time, Zhao Laosan''s voice came from the side, and the voice was a little vague: "the third uncle can be even with Tongyuan, the God of gun. How can his unique skill only be defensive but not attack?"


    After Zhao Yun became famous, his background was also dug out. It was known that he was born in Zhaojia village and learned the shooting skills of the unknown old man in Zhaojia village who was at peace with the gun god Tongyuan.


    At the same time, they also heard that Zhao Yun''s apprentice was not the nameless old man, but a young man who seemed to be in his twenties. However, they did not know what kind of strength that young man was and how to make such talents as Zhao Yun willingly worship him as a teacher.


    Since Zhao Yun became famous, his mysterious master has never made a move. I don''t know whether no one can let him do it, or because the young man is a Silver Pewter gun head, and he has no strength in his hands.


    Just when the strong man with Qiu beard was thinking wildly, Zhao Yun had already defeated all the remaining 19 men. It took only half an hour before and after that. Zhao Yun defeated all of them under the joint efforts of 20 armed men, even those who had basically cultivated internal Qi.


    Basically, every strong man defeated by Zhao Yun has a few small pear blossom marks on his leather armor. On the contrary, Zhao Yun''s breath is gentle and there is no wrinkle on his white robe.


    Obviously, although Zhao Yun was besieged by 20 people in the fight just now, he firmly occupied the initiative from the beginning to the end. It was not a hard work for him to defeat the 20 people who joined hands!

 Chapter 1119

    "Well done," Xiao Tian went to Zhao Yun and said with a smile, "with your current strength, you can go on a tour. I have recorded the mountain bandit nests near Zhending city before. Your next task is to eradicate these mountain bandits one by one."


    Zhao Yun nodded his head and said respectfully, "I will obey my teacher''s instructions."


    Xiao Tian then turned his eyes to Zhao Laosan and said in a soft voice: "as for these 20 heroes, take them to the library and choose a volume of martial arts or skills. If they don''t choose martial arts or skills, they will give you ten taels of gold."


    Zhao Laosan hurriedly answered, and walked toward the library with twenty pale but excited strong men.


    Many of them come here because they fight Zhao Yun. Even if they lose, they can get a lot of benefits. If they win Zhao Yun by fluke, they will have a great chance. To say nothing else, the shooting experience left by the unknown old man in Zhaojia village is enough to make a large number of people flock to it!


    "Although your performance is good this time, there are still some shortcomings. For example, at the beginning, you can choose to show the enemy to be weak, and then wait for the opportunity to defeat them in one fell swoop..."


    After Zhao Laosan left the backyard with the twenty strong men, Xiao Tian looked at Zhao Yun, and his tone became Stern: "but you have the mind to show off, which leads them to be on guard, so that the battle life which could have ended in a few minutes has been extended to half an hour!"


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Zhao Yun''s face was also a little bit ashamed. Xiao Tian said it well. Since he had mastered the shooting techniques left by his third uncle, he could completely defeat the twenty strong men in a few breath.


    However, due to his own reasons, the combat life has been prolonged several times, and even nearly attacked by others. Once he is hit, it means he is defeated!


    "Think about it," Xiao Tian looked at Zhao Yun with a serious look: "now it''s just a contest, so there''s room for you to make mistakes, but when you go out to travel and compete with people''s life and death, if you make mistakes again, the price is not what you can bear!


    You have to know that you are only a little internal Qi. The world is so big that people who can easily hurt or even kill you are like crucian carp crossing the river. If you can''t accept your temperament, how can I easily let you go out for a tour


    Today''s Zhao Yun is just an 11-year-old child. No matter how dazzling he was in the original history, he is just a child who has not yet grown up and is still a teenager. His personality has not yet been shaped and needs a lot of time to polish and grow.


    Therefore, Xiao Tian just said a few words and didn''t criticize Zhao Yun too much.


    Zhao Yun nodded and opened his mouth. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, a villager of Zhaojia village rushed to the front yard and gasped: "eugong, the great virtuous teacher is asking for a meeting outside the door!"


    "Zhang Jiao? What is he doing here? " Xiao Tian frowned and wondered, "is it possible that Nanhua has something to look for me? No, Nanhua knows my strength. If you really need me, you must come in person. You can''t send a registered disciple here. "


    "Well, you might as well meet the great virtuous teacher and see what medicine he sells in his gourd," Xiao Tian thought for a moment, and then said to the villager of Zhaojia village, "Take Zhang Jiao to the front hall, and I''ll come back later."

 Chapter 1120

    The villager nodded and ran to the front yard in a hurry.


    Zhang Jiao, a great virtuous teacher, is now well-known in Jizhou. He has widely used Fu Shui to cure diseases and save people. At the same time, he also killed a foreign animal that was entrenched in the black mountain and often harassed the people.


    Now in Jizhou, the name of Zhang Jiao, a great virtuous teacher, is probably better than the names of prefectures and prefectures!


    Today, Zhang Jiao, a great virtuous teacher, personally visited the village. Naturally, the villager of Zhaojia village did not dare to neglect it.


    "Zilong, follow me to meet this great virtuous teacher. Maybe you will meet each other after that," Xiao Tian smiles and takes Zhao Yun slowly toward the front hall.


    Soon, Xiao Tian went to the front hall and saw Zhang Jiao, who had been waiting here.


    Xiao Tian had never seen Zhang Jiao before. He only heard from master Zixu that Zhang Jiao had broken through the realm of human being and immortality. Later, when Zhang Jiao applied Fushui in Jizhou, he spent most of his time instructing Zhao Yun and did not pay attention to Zhang Jiao''s affairs.


    After all, a human immortal, at most, is the existence of a Dixian level, which is not worth his attention.


    Therefore, it was the first time that Xiao Tian met the legendary great virtuous teacher.


    I have to say that Zhang Jiao''s appearance is very good. He is tall, with three long whiskers on his chin and a light yellow Taoist robe on his body. It looks like a fairyland, and it really makes people feel good about him.


    Just as Xiao Tian looks at Zhang Jiao, Zhang Jiao also looks at Xiao Tian. He wants to know why Xiao Tian can be talked about by his master Nanhua for many times.


    You should know that his master is the only known celestial being. His strength is superior to all living beings in the world. What can be mentioned by Nanhua old immortal all the time can''t be ordinary people!


    The more he looked at him, the more frightened Zhang Jiao was. Because with his accomplishments which are approaching the peak of human immortality, not to mention seeing through Xiao Tian''s details, he can''t even see a clue.


    Xiao Tian seems to be shrouded in a thick fog, giving people great oppression, but no matter who they are, they don''t know what is hidden in the thick fog!


    You know, with his strength, even if it is the presence of the Fanzhi immortal Zuo Ci and the Taiping Taoist Yu Ji, he will not be able to see the slightest trace. The last one he encountered this situation was his master Nanhua Laoxian!


    "Is it possible that Xiao Tian and his master are on the same level?" Zhang Jiao looks at Xiao Tian and suddenly raises such an absurd idea in his heart.


    However, thinking of the old immortal Nanhua''s many times talking about Xiao Tian and his praise for him in his words, Zhang Jiao quickly collected his mind, looked at Xiao Tian and said respectfully, "younger generation, Zhang Jiao, have met master Xiao."


    It happened that a strong man with a long beard who had gone to the library to choose his skills and skills passed by the front hall. Hearing the sound inside, he could not help but stop his steps, and then his face appeared startled.


    Naturally, he has heard of the name of Zhang Jiao, a great virtuous teacher. It can be said that in today''s Jizhou, you can not know who the governor of the prefecture is, or who is the governor of the county, but it is absolutely impossible not to know who the great master Zhang Jiao is!


    Today, Zhang Jiao, a great virtuous teacher, even pretends to be a junior in front of Zhao Yun''s master, who has never worked before!


    The strong man with Qiu beard just wanted to get closer to him. After listening to what the great virtuous teacher and Zhao Yun''s mysterious master wanted to say, he suddenly felt that he was patted by a hand behind his back. The strong man turned his head quickly, but met Zhao Laosan''s eyes.


    "Eugong doesn''t care about these false names, and he doesn''t want to be disturbed all day long," Zhao Laosan looks at the strong man with Qiu beard and says with a smile: "Zhuang Shi Zhou should know what to do?"


    The strong man with Qiu beard swallowed his saliva subconsciously. He nodded his head and said, "I have been tinnitus for a long time. I haven''t heard any sound."


    Zhao Laosan nodded his head with satisfaction and walked toward the front hall. The strong man with a long beard was stunned for a moment. Then he lowered his head and walked to the doo

 Chapter 1121

    Xiao Tian and Zhang Jiao naturally noticed the strong man with Qiu beard passing by, but they didn''t pay attention to it. After all, both Zhang Jiao and Xiao Tian could easily crush the man to death.


    "Third, let others go from other places when they leave, don''t go through the front hall," ordered Zhao Laosan, who came in from Xiao Tianchong.


    Zhao Laosan nodded respectfully and hurriedly went down to arrange.


    Xiao Tian nodded slightly, then his eyes fell on Zhang Jiao''s body, and his tone was calm: "I don''t know why the great virtuous teacher came to me?"


    "In the Han Dynasty, the sun is waning. Now eunuchs are in power, and the aristocratic families are in trouble. The younger generation wants to sweep the whole world, wipe out the aristocratic families, and return the common people to a brilliant future," Zhang Jiao looked at Xiao Tian and said impassioned.


    "Heaven is dead, yellow sky should stand?" Xiao Tian glanced at the corners of his eyes, with a bit of mockery in his tone.


    When Zhang Jiao heard Xiao Tian''s words, he was shocked. He didn''t expect that Xiao Tian could easily tell his hidden mind.


    Reluctantly calmed down, Zhang Jiao then looked at Xiao Tian and said seriously: "the elder said it''s true. The heaven is unfair. I''ll replace him!"


    After Xiao Tian, Zhao Yun heard Zhang Jiao''s words, his face suddenly rose red, and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    Aware of Zhao Yun''s killing intention, Zhang Jiao could not help but look at Zhao Yun, and then said with a smile: "this is the young genius Zhao Yun, Zhao Zilong, who has become famous recently in Changshan County?"


    "Hum! "Traitor," Zhao Yun glared at Zhang Jiao and disdained.


    Zhang Jiao shook his head and didn''t say anything more. Instead, Zhao Yun could not help but snorted coldly. He looked contemptuous and did not know what he was muttering in a low voice.


    "Zilong, don''t be impatient," Xiao Tian stopped Zhao Yun, then looked at Zhang Jiao and said, "I''m just a stranger. I''m not interested in the great master''s plan. Whether you succeed or fail, I won''t intervene..."


    Zhang Jiao''s face brightened with joy. This time he came to attract Xiao Tian. If Xiao Tian could be drawn into his camp, it would be a great help to him.


    After all, Xiao Tian was praised by his master Nanhua Laoxian. Zhang Jiao even planned to give Xiao Tian the position of leader of Taiping Road as long as Xiao Tian was willing to do something with him!


    However, Xiao Tian''s refusal to accept him was in his expectation. However, Xiao Tian was at least on the same level as his master Nanhua Laoxian. It was normal that he was not interested in ordinary things.


    Xiao Tian''s promise not to interfere in his affairs is already a great good news for him!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Jiao couldn''t help feeling a little more happy. However, before the joy spread completely, Zhang Jiao heard Xiao Tian''s voice coming from a long time --


    "well, I can''t control other places, but it''s sure that the city can''t be disordered within a hundred miles, otherwise..."


    Looking at Zhang Jiao, Xiao Tian said calmly, "I don''t mind teaching his apprentice for Nanhua either."


    When Zhang Jiao heard the speech, his heart was awe stricken, and then he said respectfully, "I understand. Don''t worry. No matter when, there will be no one near Taiping Road in a hundred miles around the city!"


    He is very clear that although his human immortal strength is rare in the whole Han Dynasty, he is no different from mole ants in front of Xiao Tian. At most, he is a stronger mole ant!


    Since Xiao Tian has made a request, he has to promise this choice. Otherwise, I''m afraid Xiao Tiantian will teach his apprentice for his master Nanhua Laoxian!

 Chapter 1122

    "That''s good," Xiao Tian nodded slightly and said faintly, "don''t you know that the great virtuous master has other things to do?"


    "No more," Zhang Jiao quickly waved his hand, and then arched his hand to Xiao Tian and said, "younger generation, please leave first."


    "Well," Xiao Tian nodded gently, then turned to look at Zhao Yun and said with a smile, "Zilong, send me the great virtuous teacher."


    Zhao Yun some reluctantly nodded, or went to Zhang Jiao body, no good airway: "great virtuous teacher, please."


    Zhang Jiao takes a look at Zhao Yun, and then goes out of the gate with Zhao Yun.


    After seeing Zhang Jiao away, Zhao Yun hurried back to the front hall, looked at Xiao Tian and said, "master, why are you so polite to a traitor?"


    "After that, you will understand," Xiao Tian said with a meaningful smile. "With your current strength, you can go out to experience. Then you should clean up all the mountain bandits near Zhending County, starting from Heifeng village."


    Three years ago, the mountain bandits of Heifeng stronghold invaded Zhaojia village under the leadership of the big stockade leader of he he realm. The big stockade leader spoke ill of Xiao Tian, and all the mountain bandits accompanying him were killed by Xiao Tian.


    Since the big leader of Heifeng stronghold fell unexpectedly, the second leader took charge of the Shanzhai. One year ago, he successfully broke through to the integration period, which made the gradually declining Heifeng stronghold more powerful.


    It''s a pity that no matter the second leader of Heifeng stronghold or the bandit leaders of other Shanzhai don''t know that they have been targeted by Xiao Tian for a long time. According to the strength of the Shanzhai, they are arranged in order and used as Zhao Yun''s sharpening stone.


    Zhao Yun gently nodded at the smell of the speech, and his eyes flashed a erasure.


    At first, he took Xiao Tian as his teacher. The reason was that the bandits from Heifeng stronghold invaded Zhaojia village. Now he has made great achievements in mathematics. Although he is still far from the standard of graduation, it is not difficult to solve several small thieves who are the king of the mountain!


    "Go ahead and solve the mountain bandits nearby early, and then I will teach you the sword technique," Xiao Tian looked at Zhao Yun and said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Zhao Yun''s face turned excited. Over the past three years, Xiao Tian gave him all he could to teach him martial arts, gun skills, even military books and arrays. As long as he wanted to learn them, Xiao Tian had no secret.


    But only sword, Xiao Tian never taught him even one move!


    Zhao Yun didn''t ask Xiao Tian, but every time Xiao Tian answered, it was not the time. Now I heard Xiao Tian promise that when he cleaned up the nearby mountain bandits, Xiao Tian would teach him the sword technique. How could Zhao Yun not be excited?


    You know, although Xiao Tian has not taught him swordsmanship in the past three years, he has also seen Xiao Tian''s swordsmanship and knows how amazing his swordsmanship is!


    Forced to suppress the excitement in his heart, Zhao Yun looked at Xiao Tian and said respectfully, "I''ll leave."


    Lao San is in a hurry to look for something and asks him to go out in a hurry.


    Xiao Tian smiles at the appearance, and then disappears in place.


    On an unknown barren mountain outside Zhending City, an old man with green hair and a cane in his hand stood on the top of the mountain. Behind him was a stone table, on which lay an unfinished remnant.


    "Nanhua Daoyou is very elegant," the sword light flashed not far behind the old man, and Xiao Tian''s figure slowly emerged. Looking at the old man, he said faintly, "what''s the matter with Nanhua Daoyou near Zhending county?"


    With that, Xiao Tian went to the stone table and sat down. He grabbed a white chess piece from the chess box on one side and put it on the chessboard.

 Chapter 1123

    "Why should Xiao Daoyou ask him knowingly?" Nanhua old fairy shook his head and turned around. His eyes were fixed on Xiao Tian and he said in a deep voice, "my disciple, have you come to find Xiao Tian''s Taoist friend?"


    Xiao Tian smile, facing the eyes of Nanhua old fairy, light way: "Zhang Jiao really came to find me."


    "How did Xiao Daoyou answer that?" Nanhua old fairy went to the opposite of Xiao Tian and sat down. He twisted a black spot from the chess box and knocked it on the board. His voice was calm.


    "Can''t Nanhua Daoyou deduce it?" Xiao Tian looks at Nanhua old fairy and is surprised.


    Nanhua old fairy nodded gently, and said: "the heaven is in chaos. Don''t say that my disciple shows demon stars. Heaven is covered by heaven and earth. It is the future of ordinary people, and I can''t deduce it now."


    "I told him that I can''t control other places, but it''s really certain that the county can''t be disordered within a hundred Li," Xiao Tian casually points a white piece on the chessboard and rushes to Nanhua old fairy road.


    "So it is," nodded Nanhua old fairy, and his tone became more relaxed: "thank you so much, Taoist Xiao."


    He was really afraid of Xiao Tian''s sudden brain pumping. He wanted to support the Han Dynasty. With Xiao Tian''s strength, no one could stop him in the whole world. If Xiao Nai was against Zhang Jiao, he would be killed.


    As Zhang Jiao''s master, even if he knew that Zhang Jiao was going against the sky, Nanhua Laoxian would not like to see this scene.


    Now that Xiao Tian has promised not to intervene, even if Zhang Jiao fails in the end, he is sure to save Zhang Jiao!


    "If I remember correctly, this horn should be a demon star Xiao Tian looked at the old immortal of Nanhua and said with a smile: "he was the one who should be robbed. If Nanhua Taoist friends intervene, they will act against the heaven. Be careful that they will be eaten back by heaven and earth."


    Xiao Tian didn''t understand that with the strength of Nanhua old immortal, he should not have known the significance of Zhang Jiao''s birth. If the old Nanhua immortal really wanted to save Zhang Jiao, it would be as good as going against the sky. If he had any carelessness, he would be devoured by heaven and earth and die.


    "Thank you for reminding me," Nan Hua old fairy nodded and then said with a wry smile, "I have no wife and no children in my life. Now that the deadline is approaching, how can I not care about this only disciple?"


    Xiao Tian can''t help but suddenly, if it is, it makes sense, but immediately Xiao Tian frowns and looks at Nanhua old fairy, with a little more doubt on his face.


    If he does not take the initiative to die, the longevity yuan will be almost endless, and how will the end of his life come to an end.


    As if aware of Xiao Tian''s doubts, Nanhua old immortal said with a bitter smile: "Xiao Daoyou, I think, is wondering why my deadline is coming?"


    Xiao Tian nodded gently and said in a deep voice: "with the strength of a friend of Tao, although you don''t say that you can''t die forever, you''re almost endless. If nothing happens, you should have been happy between heaven and earth. How could you end up with the end of your life at any time?"


    "That''s why I came to find a Taoist friend," said Nanhua, looking at Xiao Tian. He got up slowly and turned around, exposing his back in front of Xiao Tian.


    Xiao Tian''s eyes congealed and lost his voice: "who was hurt?"


    Behind the old Nanhua immortal, a ferocious wound started from the right shoulder and extended obliquely to the waist of Nanhua old immortal. There was a faint black air around the wound, which looked very penetrating.


    It''s not surprising that Xiao Tian is so disrespectful. Although he is confident that he can surpass the old Nanhua immortal, he is only superior. If he wants to hurt the old Nanhua immortal, he can succeed only when he is unprepared.


    However, in this case, Nanhua old fairy was injured so much that the almost endless old immortals of Shouyuan were almost falling down!

 Chapter 1124

    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Nanhua old immortal sighed, put on his Taoist robe, sat back at the stone table, looked at Xiao Tian, and said in a deep voice: "Xiao Daoyou should know that piece of tianwai strange stone that fell into the mainland of China at the beginning?"


    Xiao Tian nodded. Over the past three years, although he had instructed Zhao Yun in Zhending county and rarely went out, he had a lot of knowledge about the world.


    Three hundred years ago, there was a strange stone falling from the sky on the mainland of China. Later, the stone was broken, and the aura of mainland China quickly became rich. Therefore, many people can cultivate internal Qi, and many immortal beings are born.


    It can be said that the plane of the Three Kingdoms changed from a normal historical plane to a special plane because of the strange stone!


    "People all know that there are some strange stones coming into the world, but they don''t know that along with them, there are some creatures out of the sky," sighed Nanhua old immortal, and his tone became serious: "that day, the creatures do not know the origin, and their appearance is similar to the legendary fierce beast Taotie in ancient times. Their cultivation is just the peak of the earth immortals, but their strength is no less than that of ordinary crossing the heaven immortals."


    Xiao Tian nodded and doubted: "even if the strength of the alien creatures was no less than that of robbing Tianxian, it should not be easy to hurt Nanhua Taoist friends?"


    "If I had already broken through the realm of celestial beings at that time, I would not have been hurt by other creatures on that day," the old immortal of Nanhua said with a wry smile, "but I was just a peak Dixian at the beginning, and I was attacked by that evil animal and almost fell on the spot.


    It was Yu Ji and Zuo CI who lost their self-cultivation. They lowered me from the peak of earth immortals to the early stage of human immortality, and forced me to the realm of celestial immortals, so that I could survive


    On hearing this, Xiao Tian suddenly realized that there was such a big gap between the three immortals at the end of the Han Dynasty. Nanhua''s old immortals were robbing Tianxian, while Yu Ji and Zuo CI had just stepped into the realm of earth immortals, and they did not even reach the peak of earth immortals.


    It turns out that Zuo Ci and Yu Ji lost their self-cultivation in order to save Nanhua old immortal, which led to such a big gap in strength among the three immortals.


    "After I break through the immortal, I will try my best to seal the animal under Mount Tai," said Nanhua old immortal, looking at Xiao Tian, "now that my deadline is approaching, I will go to Mount Tai to try to kill the animal. If I fail, the mainland of China will depend on Xiao Daoyou to protect it!"


    "Zuo CI Dao you and Yu Ji Dao you are now returning to the earth immortals. With their joint efforts and the ban of the great array, they should be able to kill the other creatures that day?" Xiao Tian looked at the old immortal of Nanhua and said, "why do you come to me?"


    "Zuozi Daoyou and Yuji Daoyou had damaged their foundation in order to save me," said Nanhua old immortal with a sigh: "with the help of the ban of Da array, although they have the power to fight with the evil animal, it is impossible to kill the evil animal.


    If you don''t show up, on the day when my deadline comes, I will join Zuo CI Dao you and Yu Ji Dao you, and recruit the world''s heroes to Mount Tai to try to kill the evil animal, but it''s not safe.


    After all, although I was robbing the celestial being, I was limited by the shackles of heaven and earth, so I couldn''t give full play to it. Otherwise, I would have killed the evil animal as soon as I broke through! "


    As soon as Nanhua Laoxian''s voice fell, Xiao Tian suddenly heard a long lost system prompt sound --


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for triggering a special task, which requires killing the demonized gluttonous under Mount Tai. The reward depends on the completion of the task. "

 Chapter 1125

    "Xiao Daoyou, but what''s wrong?" Seeing that Xiao Tian didn''t speak, Nanhua old immortal immediately whispered.


    "Ah?" After hearing the words, Xiao Tian came back to the old immortal Nanhua.


    Before Xiao Tian could open his mouth, Nanhua old immortal said, "I know my request is too much. After all, Xiao Daoyou, your origin is mysterious, and it is unknown whether you have any relationship with the mainland of China.


    But I let Xiao Daoyou work hard for the mainland of China. It''s really hard for people to do so. "


    Nanhua old fairy said here, pause for a moment, and then gritted his teeth: "if Xiao Daoyou is willing to kill that evil animal, I will exchange what I have learned all my life!"


    "Nanhua Taoist friend''s words are heavy," Xiao Tian said with a smile. "Just now I''m just thinking about some things. I''m just stunned. As for Nanhua Daoyou, you''d better leave it to your disciples."


    "Well, thank you, Taoist Xiao," the old immortal of Nanhua said with a sigh of relief, and then said with a smile, "that battle should last ten years. Before my deadline comes, I will reinforce the array again. After 30 years, I will rely on Taoist Xiao."


    "Nanhua Taoist friends rest assured," Xiao Tian nodded and said faintly, "if there is nothing else, I will go first."


    "Please help yourself, Xiao Daoyou," nodded Nanhua old fairy with a smile.


    Xiao Tian doesn''t speak any more. His figure flashes and disappears in the sight of Nanhua old immortal.


    When Xiao Tian returns to the residence in Zhending County, Zhao Yun is ready to rush to Heifeng village. Xiao Tian has to turn to Heifeng village and prepare to plunder Zhao Yun in the dark.


    After all, although Zhao Yun''s strength is good, but after all, he lacks experience. If he accidentally takes the road, he can also help Zhao Yun out in time.


    After arriving at the top of the mountain where Heifeng village is located, Xiao Tian found a place to hide himself. After hiding his body shape, he asked the system in his heart, "system, how did the reward calculation for that special task before be calculated?"


    "The reward calculation method of special task [extraterrestrial species] is related to the time the host completes the task. At the same time, if the host disciple kills the demonized Taotie independently, the reward will be more abundant," the voice of the system rings in Xiao Tian''s mind, which makes Xiao Tian unable to help being stunned.


    "Do you have a deadline?" Xiao Tian thought about it and asked in his heart.


    "There is no deadline for this special mission, but if the host fails to kill the demonized glutton within 30 years, the task reward will be reduced to the minimum and cannot be added in any way."


    Xiao Tian took a deep breath when he heard the speech. Although the system did not specify that special tasks would fail after more than 30 years, it was enough for Xiao Tianjue to leave the special tasks to be completed slowly just because the reward was reduced to the lowest level and the bonus could not be added in any way!


    "Let''s see if Zhao Yun can grow up in 30 years," Xiao Tian thought and murmured in a low voice.


    If Zhao Yun can grow up enough to kill Taotie in 30 years, he will not have to do so.


    But if Zhao Yun''s growth speed can''t support him to break through to the peak of Dixian in 30 years, and has the ability to fight with demonizing Taotie, Xiao Tian will directly kill the demonized Taotie in order to obtain more abundant task rewards!


    Just as Xiao Tian was thinking about things, Zhao Yun had already arrived outside Heifeng village. Looking at the closed gate, he saw a deep sense of killing in his eyes. His spear shot out and bombarded the gate of Heifeng village!

 Chapter 1126

    Sawdust is flying, and a large number of cracks appear on the gate of Heifeng stronghold. It seems that if you attack it several times, it will break into countless pieces.


    This kind of movement naturally startled the mountain bandits in Heifeng village. Two thin mountain bandits stood up on the guard towers on both sides of the village gate. Rubbing their eyes, they yelled at Zhao Yunli: "who broke into my Heifeng stronghold?"


    Since the second stronghold leader of Heifeng stronghold broke through to the state of internal Qi, few people dare to covet the Heifeng stronghold, which has been watched by people from time to time because of the fall of the big stronghold leader.


    As for Zhending County, the reason is that Heifeng village is so dangerous that it is easy to defend and hard to attack. As long as the bandits of Heifeng village don''t go down the mountain to make trouble, Zhending County doesn''t bother to send troops to encircle Heifeng village. Therefore, Heifeng village has hardly been threatened for a year.


    This also led to the negligence of the mountain bandits in Heifeng stronghold, so that even the mountain bandits who were in charge of duty and guarding the village gate were just acting like they were sleeping on the sentry tower most of the time.


    Now seeing Zhao Yun attacking the gate of Heifeng village, the two mountain bandits are still a little excited!


    As mountain bandits, they live a life of cutting edge and licking blood. In the past year, although no one dares to invade Heifeng stronghold because of the second stronghold leader, they also lack the opportunity to move their muscles and bones. Now Zhao Yun has sent them to the door, which is exactly what they want!


    "Zhao Yun, Changshan, come to exterminate Heifeng village!" Zhao Yun held the spear in his hand and said coldly.


    As he spoke, Zhao Yun stabbed his spear in his hand again and bombarded the gate of Heifeng village. Under Zhao Yun''s attack, the already rickety Heifeng Village Gate quickly broke to pieces. Zhao Yun took the spear and walked towards Heifeng village.


    Seeing that Zhao Yun was so big, the mountain bandits on the sentry tower couldn''t help but look angry. They picked up a strong bow from their feet one after another. They set up their bows and arrows at one go. Like meteors, they attacked Zhao Yun one by one!


    "Hum, boring trick," Zhao Yun snorted coldly. He waved his spear and directly knocked down two arrows. He walked towards Heifeng village without looking back. At the same time, he yelled: "Changshan Zhao Yun, come to destroy Heifeng stronghold. The thieves will roll out and die quickly!"


    Zhao Yun''s voice was not small, and he had the blessing of inner Qi. Soon, Zhao Yun''s voice rang through the sky of Heifeng village. A large number of mountain bandits quickly gathered towards Zhao Yun''s place and surrounded him.


    A middle-aged man dressed as a scribe had a long sword hanging around his waist. Standing in the distance, looking at Zhao Yun surrounded by mountain bandits, he looked gloomy and ordered: "kill this boy who doesn''t know the heaven and earth for me. I''ll feed the dog with his meat!"


    He is Feng Kuan, the second stronghold leader of Heifeng stronghold. Since he broke through to Xiaocheng, no one dares to invade Heifeng stronghold any more. I can''t imagine that a 11-year-old boy dares to kill Heifeng stronghold alone. This is going to spread. Where should his face go?!


    Hearing Feng Kuan''s order, a bloodthirsty light flashed in the eyes of a group of Heifeng village bandits, waving weapons and rushing toward Zhao Yun.


    In their opinion, even if Zhao Yun has some strength, he has only one way to fall under their siege. In addition, there are still two stockaded village leaders who have little inner strength to attack. Zhao Yun has only one way to die!


    When Zhao Yun saw a group of mountain bandits rushing towards him, he showed a little disdain on his face. Then he threw the spear in his hand, and the spear made of refined iron passed by in front of the mountain bandits like a spirit snake.


    There were shouts from the mountain bandits. From time to time, the mountain bandits covered their throat and fell to the ground. Soon, Zhao Yun was surrounded by the corpses of mountain bandits.


    These corpses had no wound except the blood from the throat. Obviously, these mountain bandits were stabbed in the throat by Zhao Yunyi and killed on the spot!

 Chapter 1127

    The mountain bandits around saw the miserable situation of their companions, and the original crazy attack was one of them. Many timid mountain bandits had been sneaking back to the back.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Kuan''s face suddenly sank. He drew out the sword hanging from his waist and stabbed several retreating mountain bandits to death. Then he looked at Zhao Yun and said in a cold voice, "I have some ability. No wonder he dares to come to our Heifeng stronghold and be bold!


    But boy, haven''t your parents taught you that there''s someone out there, and there''s a heaven out there? "


    With that, the sword in Feng Kuan''s hand was like a comet attacking the moon, and it suddenly stabbed at Zhao Yun. At the same time, the strong internal Qi emanated from Feng Kuan''s body, which was far more powerful than the inner Qi of a small state!


    "Great internal Qi?"


    Seeing this, Zhao Yun''s face suddenly became dignified. The spears in his hand stabbed one after another, and the air gave out a crisp explosion sound. A little silver light quickly emerged in front of him, and then the silver light became a line, and it was on the long sword that Feng Kuan stabbed.


    "Ding Ding Ding Ding..."


    The continuous sound of metal percussion sounded, and a lot of sparks burst out of the air.


    After Feng Kuan''s action, the momentum of his long sword was exhausted, and his face was a little more pale, but Zhao Yun stepped back two steps, which was just enough to stop his body.


    Obviously, Zhao Yun suffered a small loss in the collision just now.


    However, what is surprising is that although Zhao Yun has fallen behind in the confrontation just now, his face is not only a little depressed, but also a little more happy.


    "It turns out that it''s just the internal Qi that is broken through by external things. The internal Qi is floating, the state is unstable, and the middle is not suitable for use." Zhao Yun holds a long gun in his hand, and the tip of the gun points at Feng Kuan, dismissing him.


    "Arrogant boy," Feng Kuan was appraised by Zhao Yun. He could not hold his face. His figure flashed. He appeared in front of Zhao Yun, shaking his wrists and casting a continuous sword net over him.


    "Your grandfather Feng will let you see today. Is your grandfather Feng really good at seeing and not using it?"


    Xiao Tian, who watched the war in secret, shook his head and felt pity in his eyes.


    What Zhao Yun practiced was the nine turn immortal body he taught him. His foundation was solid. Fighting beyond the level was like eating and drinking water. Before that, Zhao Yun suffered losses because Feng Kuan suddenly showed great accomplishments in internal Qi, which made Zhao Yun slow down in response to accidents.


    Now that we know Feng Kuan''s virtual and real situation, not to mention that Feng Kuan only relies on external things to break through the internal Qi, and the real combat power has not yet reached the level of internal Qi accomplishment.


    Even if he relies on his own cultivation, his strength has reached a great success, and he will never be Zhao Yun''s opponent!


    In the face of Feng Kuan''s attack, Zhao Yun showed no sadness or joy. He pressed down the long gun in his hand, and the tip of the gun pointed to the ground. Then he closed his eyes slowly in the eyes of all the people.


    "Boy, do you know it''s not your granddad Feng''s opponent? Are you dead with your eyes closed?" Seeing Zhao Yun''s action, Feng Kuan suddenly had a premonition, but he refused to forgive him and sneered.


    Zhao Yun didn''t answer. He stood there with his spear in his hand, his eyes closed, as if he were asleep.


    "Play tricks!" Feng Kuan snorted coldly. His movements were a little faster, and the sword lights were scattered all over Zhao Yun!


    Just before the sword came to the body, Zhao Yun suddenly opened his eyes and stabbed out the spear with the potential of no couple in his hand. This shot had no tricks, it was a simple straight stab.


    However, Feng Kuan felt as if he had been gazed at by the ancient fierce beast. It seemed that the head of the gun was not made of refined iron, but an angry dragon roaring with its mouth open to choose people!

 Chapter 1128

    The pupil shrinks slightly. Facing Zhao Yun''s long spear, Feng Kuan''s heart rises faintly to retreat, and the movement on his hand can''t help slowing down.


    The original endless sword net because of his hesitation produced a little gap, but it is this little gap that has become his life telling charm!


    Zhao Yun''s spear is directly pointed at the gap of the net. The original gorgeous net quickly disintegrates, while Zhao Yun''s spear is castrated and runs directly through Feng Kuan''s heart!


    The tip of the gun comes out through the body, and there is blood dripping from the gun head made of fine steel.


    Feng Kuan looked at Zhao Yun in horror and opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something. However, Zhao Yun''s shot had already wiped out all the vitality in his body. Feng Kuan''s lips moved weakly, his head turned to one side, and he died on the spot!


    Zhao Yun pulled out his spear without expression, and Feng Kuan''s body immediately pushed the jade pillar from Jinshan to the ground.


    The dull sound of the collision between the corpse and the ground struck the mountain bandits around him like a heavy hammer. The mountain bandits who surrounded Zhao Yun unconsciously retreated, and the hand holding the weapon trembled faintly.


    "Go to the county government and surrender yourself..."


    Zhao Yun pointed to the direction of Heifeng Village Gate with the tip of his gun. Then his eyes swept over the faces of a group of mountain bandits. Finally, he fixed himself on a mountain bandit dressed by a leader, and said faintly, "or die here."


    There was a commotion among the mountain bandits around, and then suddenly someone threw down their weapons and knelt down on the ground. In a hurry, they said, "I would like to surrender to the county government office! I''m willing to surrender to the county government! "


    Seeing someone open their heads, most mountain bandits dropped their weapons and knelt down on the ground, expressing their willingness to surrender to the county government.


    Many of them were ordinary people who were led up the mountain by mountain bandits. Some of them were refugees from other counties and counties. They had no choice but to become mountain bandits.


    In addition, they did not have blood on their hands. Their only role was to make the stronghold strong. Therefore, even if they surrendered to the county government, they could still save their lives. At most, they were punished as criminals or slaves.


    In the past, they would not have chosen this road, but after seeing Zhao Yun''s fierce power, they finally chose to live between death and living.


    The rest of the mountain bandits are extremely vicious, with human lives on their hands. Even if they surrender to the county government, they will be sentenced to death. It''s just that some people are beheaded, and some people are simply beheaded.


    So even if most of the mountain bandits gave up their resistance, they still held their weapons and fixed their eyes on Zhao Yun, hoping to bite a piece of meat from him.


    "All of them are dead. If you kill him, you may still have a chance to survive. Let''s kill this boy together!" One of the remaining mountain bandits, dressed as a leader, called out.


    "Yes, it''s all dead. I''ll fight with this boy!"


    "The boy just fought with the second stronghold leader. It costs a lot of energy. We also consume energy to kill him!"


    Among the rest of the mountain bandits, there were voices one after another, and then all the mountain bandits who were determined to fight to the end at the same time showed fierce light and forced Zhao Yun with weapons.


    "A group of mobs," Zhao Yun turned his mouth and looked disdainful. Then he threw the spear out of his hand, which aroused silver light all over his body. All the mountain bandits who were close to him were hit by silver light and fell to the ground with their throats covered. It was only a few breathing time. The remaining mountain bandits were killed by Zhao Yun!


    When the mountain bandits who gave up resistance saw this scene, they could not help congratulating themselves on their wisdom. At the same time, they secretly despised those mountain bandits who resisted.


    Zhao Yun put the rest of the mountain bandits in his eyes, but did not say much. He just drove the remaining mountain bandits out of the mountain stronghold, and then burned the Heifeng village with a fire. Then he led the remaining mountain bandits to Zhending county

 Chapter 1129

    When Zhao Yun solved Feng Kuan, Xiao Tian had already left Heifeng village and returned to the residence in Zhending county.


    When he arrived at Heifeng stronghold, he had already explored Heifeng stronghold with his divine sense. The strongest one was Feng Kuan, who broke through the internal Qi state with external force. In addition, there were some small minions. Therefore, after Feng Kuan gave the head, Xiao Tian was too lazy to continue to plunder the array for Zhao Yun.


    Not long after Xiao Tian returned to his house, Zhao Yun escorted the mountain bandits from Heifeng village down the mountain.


    Hundreds of people lined up in order and headed for the county seat. They were still wearing the symbolic clothes of the mountain bandits in Heifeng village. They mistook the soldiers guarding the city gate for the bandits of Heifeng stronghold and rushed to inform Zhending county magistrate of the news.


    When Zhending county magistrate received the information, he was more furious and ordered to call up the garrison in the city to destroy all these people outside Zhending County!


    For Zhending county magistrate, the mountain bandits in Heifeng village are just a disease of mange. Before, because the bandits of Heifeng stronghold were fixed on the mountain stronghold, and Heifeng village was easy to defend and difficult to attack, he was not willing to spend too much money to eradicate Heifeng village, which has made Heifeng Village free and unfettered.


    However, now Heifeng stronghold has taken the initiative to challenge him. He has decided to attack Heifeng village and erase the Shanzhai from Zhending County after solving the gang of mountain bandits!


    Zhao Yun escorts the bandits from Heifeng village to Zhending county. He shakes his head and laughs bitterly when he sees the guards of Zhending County who are waiting for him at the gate of the city and the county magistrate who comes in a hurry.


    "Xianzun, there are many misunderstandings about this matter." Zhao Yun stepped out of the team, looked at the real magistrate, but said with a wry smile: "the boy has leveled the Heifeng village. All these mountain bandits came to the county to surrender themselves."


    "Are you Zhao Yun and Zhao Zilong?" Zhending county magistrate carefully looked at Zhao Yun, and then some doubts.


    Although Zhao Yun has little fame in Zhending county and even Changshan County in recent years, he is still just a small generation with good strength. Therefore, he did not take Zhao Yun seriously and never met Zhao Yun.


    That is to say, Zhao Yun is too young, and in Zhending County, only Zhao Yun is the only one with such age and good strength. Therefore, he can quickly associate himself with Zhao Yun.


    "It''s the boy," Zhao Yun nodded and said nothing more.


    But Zhending county magistrate glanced at the mountain bandits in Heifeng village behind Zhao Yun. He saw that all the mountain bandits were wearing the clothes of Heifeng village, but they were dispirited. They did not carry weapons on their hands. They also understood that Zhao Yun was right.


    At the same time, Zhending county magistrate could not help but glare at the soldiers who had informed him that the black wind stronghold had come.


    The soldier was gazed at by Zhending county magistrate. He was just responsible for delivering the news. What does this have to do with him?


    However, he did not dare to say anything more. He could only stand by with his head down, looking a little pathetic.


    "As far as I know, Feng Kuan, the second stronghold leader of Heifeng stronghold, has become a little bit angry. Zilong was able to wipe out Heifeng village and escort the bandits from Zhongshan in the village. He was really extraordinary," Zhending county magistrate looked at Zhao Yun and praised him.


    In the past, Zhending county has not destroyed the surrounding Shanzhai, but every time, except those mountain bandits who are fighting in a desperate situation, other mountain bandits have run away with oil on their feet. Never before have a large number of mountain bandits go down the mountain to surrender to the county government like Zhao Yun!

 Chapter 1130

    "The county respected the fallacious praise," Zhao Yun modestly said, "cloud is just doing what''s required."


    "What a duty!" Zhending county magistrate heard a laugh, "if Zhending county more than a few Zilong such young heroes, I can rest assured."


    Zhending county magistrate looked around and said, "by the way, what about Feng Kuan?"


    "The head of the thief resisted and let the boy cut him," Zhao Yun looked at the magistrate of Zhending county and said in a deep voice.


    Zhending county magistrate looked at the mountain bandits behind Zhao Yun and found that when Zhao Yun said that he had killed Feng Kuan, a look of fear appeared on the faces of all the mountain bandits. He knew that Zhao Yun was right.


    But because of this, he was also secretly shocked. To know that Feng Kuan was still a small part of the internal Qi, and there were few enemies in Zhending county. Unexpectedly, he died in Zhao Yun''s hands!


    "I don''t know if Zilong has a teacher?" Zhending county magistrate looked at Zhao Yun and asked softly.


    He has already made up his mind that if Zhao Yun has no master, he will bring Zhao Yun into his family and teach him carefully.


    Within ten years, Zhao Yun will be his right hand!


    But he didn''t notice that there were strange expressions on his face behind him as he asked questions.


    The news that Zhao Yun learned from a mysterious master was not news in Zhending County for a long time. That is to say, the senior official of the county didn''t care about this, so I didn''t know it.


    What''s more, a few days ago, Zhang Jiao, a great virtuous teacher, personally visited Zhao Yun''s master, and the news that he regarded himself as a junior was also rampant. Although most people thought the news to be a rumor, there were also people who believed it, including 20 people who practiced with Zhao Yun on that day.


    "Ming Gong, Zhao Yun''s master lives near the blacksmith''s shop in the east of the city," a well-informed official came to Zhending county magistrate and whispered.


    Zhending county magistrate could not help but feel embarrassed when he heard this, and immediately said with a smile: "it''s me menglang. I don''t know if Zilong can introduce me an ordering teacher. This county also wants to see who is the master who can teach such young heroes as Zilong."


    Knowing that Zhao Yun had another apprentice, Zhending county magistrate stopped thinking of taking Zhao Yun as a disciple. However, he immediately had a bold idea in his heart, that is, to draw Zhao Yun''s master over directly. That would really kill two birds with one stone!


    "Master doesn''t like to be disturbed," said Zhao Yun. "Yun can tell the master for the county master, but if the master is willing to talk to the county master, it can''t be controlled by the cloud."


    "Zilong just informs, Cheng and not cost county will not blame Zilong," Zhending county magistrate said with a smile.


    To be able to teach a hero like Zhao Yun shows his master''s ability. If you want to attract such talents, you should show sincerity!


    Zhao Yun nodded and said with a smile, "in this case, the cloud should be under this matter. Please follow me."


    With that, Zhao Yun walked toward the east of the city.


    Seeing the situation, Zhending county magistrate quickly took two people to follow Zhao Yun. As for the group of mountain bandits in Heifeng stronghold, there is no need for Zhending county magistrate to worry about them.


    Seeing this, the people around him also walked toward the east of the city. Compared with the bandits in Heifeng village, Zhending county magistrate''s movement undoubtedly made them more interested.


    Soon, Zhao Yun took Zhending county magistrate outside the house in the east of the city. Not far away, a large crowd of people gathered to watch. The villagers in Zhaojia village at the gate were also shocked at the scene, but soon calmed down.


    After all, they have even experienced the visit of a great virtuous teacher. Compared with Zhang Jiao, Zhending county magistrate is nothing.

 Chapter 1131

    When Zhending county magistrate saw the villagers of Zhaojia village, he was not surprised. He could see that the villagers of Zhaojia village were not from a good background. However, when facing him, these people, in addition to some surprise at the beginning, were extremely calm.


    What does this represent? He naturally knows!


    It is obviously because they have seen a bigger scene that these ordinary civilians can treat him so calmly!


    Thinking of this, Zhending county magistrate is more interested in Zhao Yun''s mysterious master.


    At the same time, Zhao Yun went to the backyard and saw Xiao Tian.


    "Master Zhao Jing, I''ve already put out my gun.


    "I know," Xiao Tian looked at Zhao Yun and said calmly, "well done, but it took you a long time to go back and forth to Heifeng stronghold for one hour. However, it took nearly six hours from you to come back."


    "I''ll try my best to be quick next time," said Zhao Yun.


    Although he can explain that it took him such a long time to escort the mountain bandits of Heifeng stronghold, this is not the reason. After all, Xiao Tian only asked him to exterminate Heifeng stronghold, but did not let him carry the mountain bandits of Heifeng stronghold down to surrender himself.


    Besides, he didn''t believe that Xiao Tian would not know what happened in Heifeng village.


    In this case, Xiao Tian would say that. There is only one possibility that Xiao Tian is dissatisfied with his failure to quickly solve Feng Kuan, the second stronghold leader of Heifeng stronghold, and those mountain bandits who are struggling to resist!


    "I heard you brought Zhending county magistrate?" Xiao Tian did not tangle on this issue for too long, but suddenly asked.


    "Xian Zun is outside the door. Would you like to meet with me?" Zhao Yun did not conceal the slightest bit, said quickly.


    Xiao Tian pondered for a while and said with a smile, "after all, it''s in someone else''s territory. Let''s see you and bring him to see me in the backyard."


    Zhao Yun nodded and turned to the gate.


    He didn''t think that Xiao Tian did anything wrong. After all, even Zhang Jiao''s existence in front of Xiao Tian should regard himself as a junior.


    Although he looked down upon Zhang Jiao as a traitor who planned to rebel, Zhao Yun also had to admit that he could not be compared with Zhang Jiao as a mere magistrate!


    Even in Zhao Yun''s eyes, Xiao Tian has given the latter a great face when he can see the real magistrate!


    Soon, Zhao Yun went to the gate. The magistrate of Zhending County, who was waiting outside, said with a smile: "master, would you like to see the county master, please follow me."


    After hearing Zhao Yun''s orders, he told them to go to the backyard.


    And Zhending county magistrate''s action also made the people around to discuss, guess what the owner of the house was, and how dare to treat the county magistrate like this.


    You should know that if you change to other people and know that the county master visits you, I''m afraid you''ve already opened the middle door to meet the guests. How can you be like the owner of this house?


    I''m afraid that if you don''t have a good face in front of the house, I''m afraid it''ll be a lot of trouble for the master!


    Several of the strong men in the crowd showed disdain when they heard these remarks. They were some of the 20 people who accompanied Zhao Yun in the backyard on the day when Zhang Jiao visited Xiao Tian. The first one was the strong man with Qiu beard surnamed Zhou!


    The strong man with Qiu beard of Zhou''s surname glanced over several people in the crowd and murmured in a low voice: "a group of fools, that is, even the great virtuous teacher should be treated respectfully, even in front of him as a junior!


    It''s just a real magistrate. I''m afraid even ants are not counted in front of him!


    What''s wrong? The man who promised to see the real magistrate has given him great face! "

 Chapter 1132

    Naturally, Zhending county magistrate didn''t know what these people were talking about. He had already been led by Zhao Yun to the backyard and met Xiao Tian who had been waiting here.


    "Master, this is the county master," Zhao Yun went to Xiao Tian and said respectfully.


    Xiao Tian nodded, then looked at the magistrate of Zhending county and said, "I''m just an idle person. What can I do for you?"


    "I don''t doubt the name of your name," said Zhending county magistrate, looking at Xiao Tian.


    He came with the intention of wooing Xiao Tian, so he put himself on the guest seat at the beginning, and did not put any county magistrate''s spectrum, but let Xiao Tiangao take a look at him.


    "Xiao Tian, a village man in the mountains," Xiao Tian looked at Xu Bu doubt and said calmly, "you can''t be called your honor."


    "It turns out to be Mr. Xiao," Xu said with a smile. "I''m just curious about where high talents can teach such young heroes as Zilong. So I''d like to ask for an interview. If there''s any interruption, please don''t blame Mr. Xiao."


    "If it''s just like this," Xiao Tian laughs, looks at Xu Bu doubt, light way: "since County Zun has met, then please go back."


    Xu did not doubt that his expression was stagnant and said with a bitter smile: "Mr. Xiao is really sharp. Well, in this case, we Ming people don''t speak in secret. I want to ask Mr. Xiao to be the county captain of Zhending county."


    In any case, the present Zhending County captain is the puppet arranged by the family behind him in Zhending county. The power in the hands of the county captain is in his hands. If Xiao Nai is willing to be attracted by him, it is not difficult for him to replace the county captain.


    Xiao Tian glanced at his eyes and was amused.


    He refused Zhang Jiao''s invitation and did not sit in the position of leader of Taiping Road in order to come to Zhending county to be a small county captain?


    Shaking his head, Xiao Tian looked at Xu without doubt, and said lightly, "the good intentions of the county master have been accepted by Xiao Tian, but Xiao Tian is too lazy to become an official. If the county master thinks highly of me, he might as well let him go to the position of county Captain to practice for a few days."


    Xu is disappointed to hear the first half of Xiao Tian''s sentence, and plans to persuade Xiao Tian a few more words.


    However, before he could speak out, he heard the second half of Xiao Tian''s words, and his face lit up with joy. He quickly said, "young heroes like Zilong are willing to take up the post of county captain. If I can''t get it, how can I refuse it?"


    He was not a fool. If Zhao Yun served as the county captain of Zhending County, if something difficult happened to him, would Xiao Tian, the master, stand idly by?


    In this case, what is the difference between Zhao Yun and Xiao Tian?


    Xiao Tian put Xu''s expression into his eyes and shook his head secretly. The reason why he let Zhao Yun serve as Zhending County captain was to pave the way for Zhao Yun to lead the army later.


    Although he had taught Zhao Yun how to March and arrange his troops and how to make use of them, they could only be used freely after practice.


    He is too lazy to help Zhao Yun recruit an army in order to let him practice. In this case, the garrison in zhendingcheng is the best choice now!


    During this period, Zhao Yun can take zhendingcheng garrison to exterminate the nearby Shanzhai to practice.


    After Zhang Jiao raised the matter, Zhao Yun can take advantage of the situation to use Zhang Jiao as a sharpening stone.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Tian turned his eyes to Xu Bu doubt, and said lightly: "in this case, I, the villain, will have more care from Lao county."

 Chapter 1133

    Xu did not doubt that he would not refuse. Although Zhao Yun was young, he was able to kill Feng Kuan, the second leader of Heifeng village, which shows his strength. Moreover, behind Zhao Yun, there is also Xiao Tian who knows nothing about it!


    Although Xu is not sure how strong Xiaotian''s strength is, it is impossible for him to be poor if he can teach him such a genius as Zhao Yun!


    Therefore, Zhao Yun''s appointment as Zhending County captain is a great help to him. Even if he can''t command Zhao Yun, but Zhao Yun''s existence is enough to make him have enough confidence when facing some things!


    "Zhao county Wei will come to the county government tomorrow," Xu said with a smile as he looked at Zhao Yun. "Li County Wei is old, and it''s time to go back and enjoy his family


    As for the appointment of Zhao county Wei, it will be issued to Zhending County soon. Zhao county Wei does not have to worry about the name is not right and the words are not smooth. "


    Li Xianwei is the puppet of the family behind him in Zhending county. It is a matter for him to say whether he will stay or not.


    We should know that although the Xu family behind him is nothing in Jizhou, it has a lot of energy in Changshan County. As a county captain, the sheriff will not be in trouble with the Xu family.


    Therefore, Xu does not doubt and is not willing to delay, and intends to let Zhao Yun directly sit in the position of Zhending County captain.


    Zhao Yun took a look at Xiao Tian, then nodded to Xu without doubt. He said in a positive tone: "Yun is young and ignorant. Please give more advice to the county magistrate, so as not to arouse criticism."


    "Zhao county Wei''s words are heavy," Xu said with a smile, "only wait for the appointment of the county magistrate, Zhao county Wei and no doubt will be colleagues. They dare not say anything, but they are willing to advance and retreat with Zhao county Wei."


    "Thank you very much, then," said Zhao yunchong.


    "Zilong, since you and I are colleagues, you and I will be directly brothers. It''s too much to call the county magistrate," Xu Buyi waved his hand discontentedly and said in a deep voice, "I''ve been crazy for Zilong for more than ten years, so I asked you to call out your good brother. I don''t know what''s going on with Zilong?"


    Zhao Yun nodded and did not speak.


    Xu neither doubted nor forced. He told Zhao Yun to report to the county government early tomorrow morning. After handing over the affairs with Li Xianwei, he left the house with a smile.


    After Xu Buyi left, Zhao Yun looked at Xiao Tian with a puzzled look on his face and said, "master, why did you suddenly let Yun go to the county government office?"


    "What I''ve taught you is not only the skills and the shooting skills, but also the methods of marching and arraying and various strategies. If you don''t practice these things, you won''t be able to understand them."


    Xiao Tian looked at Zhao Yun and said, "I don''t want my Xiao Tian''s disciple to be just a reckless man who only knows how to fight and kill."


    "I get it," Zhao Yun, who is also a smart person, immediately nods to Xiao Tian in a soft voice.


    "Go ahead," Xiao Tian waved his hand and said faintly, "go to the county government tomorrow to hand over the task, and then continue to clean up the villages near Zhending county. When will the villages near Zhending county be cleaned up, and when will I teach you the sword technique?"


    Zhao Yun''s eyes were blazing and he nodded quickly. Then he said goodbye to Xiao Tian and headed for Zhaojia village.


    For the past three years, he arrived at the house in the east of Zhending county from Zhaojia village in the early morning, and then left for Zhaojia village at dusk, rain or shine, without any exception.


    Just as Zhao Yun was heading for Zhaojia village, several figures appeared on a steep mountain thirty miles outside Zhending county. Then a voice of sympathy rang out: "just received the news, Heifeng village has been destroyed..."

 Chapter 1134

    In the red of the mountain, we can see the red sun shining on the top of the mountain.


    "Feng Kuan of Heifeng stronghold was given Fushui by the great virtuous master. He has already broken through the internal Qi. Who can kill him near Zhending county?" With a rough voice, he became very devout when he mentioned the word "great virtuous teacher".


    "A boy named Zhao Yun," a thin figure on the right side gave out a sad laugh, which sounded rather penetrating. "That boy seems to be less than 12 years old this year, and he is already in the state of internal Qi. If we don''t remove it as soon as possible, it will be a big problem for us in the future."


    "It''s easy to kill that boy. We can do it by any one of us," the figure in the middle said in a dull voice: "the problem is that the great virtuous teacher gave the order not to let us go to Zhending county.


    And the great virtuous teacher also asked us to remove all the strongholds and Shanzhai within a hundred miles of Zhending county within half a year. We should not listen to the order of the great virtuous teacher! "


    "How could a great virtuous master give such an order?" The owner of the rough voice looked around and doubted.


    "I don''t know," the figure in the middle shook his head and then whispered, "but it is said that there is an old immortal whose strength is no less than that of Nanhua in Zhending County, so the great virtuous teacher visited in person, which convinced the other party not to interfere in the great sage''s plan.


    In exchange, the great virtuous teacher guaranteed that Zhending city would not fall into chaos


    The figure in the middle stopped and continued: "this news is what I heard from a soldier. It''s hard to say whether it is true or not. But it is certain that there should be something in Zhending county that the great virtuous teachers fear."


    Hearing the words of the figure in the middle, several figures remained silent for a while.


    What kind of existence does Nanhua old fairy exist? They are all clear. If Zhending County really hides such existence, then they don''t say it is Zhending county. I''m afraid even Changshan County''s strength will have to withdraw and be a man with his tail between his legs!


    "We don''t have to be like this. It''s just a guess," said the figure in the middle of the room. Seeing that other people didn''t speak up, he said quickly, "it seems that we don''t care about us. As long as we can withdraw in time, nothing will happen."


    "But..." The figure in the middle stopped for a moment, then lowered his voice and said, "this news is just my own soldier''s hearsay. It is not known whether it is true or not. We might as well send someone to try it out."


    "What kind of trial?" Some people said: "if the news is true, we put out a test, which is tantamount to provoking an existence that the great virtuous teachers are afraid of. With our strength, the breath of existence will destroy us!"


    "There are a lot of mountain bandits around Zhending City," the thin figure said in a low voice, "although Heifeng stronghold has been destroyed, there are still many stockaded villages around.


    We just need to find those mountain bandits and use Fushui as bait. We are afraid that the mountain bandits will not go to Zhending county to help us find out the real situation of Zhending county? "


    The figure in the middle nodded and said with a sneer, "yes, those who try to test Zhending county are just a group of red eyed vermin. What does it have to do with us?


    Everyone go down and prepare. Gather the mountain bandits near Zhending County as soon as possible to besiege Zhending County! "

 Chapter 1135

    Hearing the figure in the middle, the other figures nodded, and then disappeared from the top of the mountain, leaving only the hill which was illuminated by the setting sun as if it had been stained with blood colored armor.


    Zhao Yun didn''t know that he had been watched by others, even on the must kill list. After returning to Zhaojia village, he practiced his internal skills for a while, and then he went to sleep


    After a night''s silence, Zhao Yun rushed to Zhending County in the early morning. When he arrived, he found that Xu was already waiting at the gate.


    "Good brother Zilong, I''ve been waiting for him for a long time," Xu said with a smile when he saw Zhao Yun.


    "It''s the fault of this cloud that my elder brother has been waiting here for a long time." Zhao Yun was surprised to see that Xu did not doubt that he had been waiting at the gate of the city early in the morning, but his face was ashamed and said softly.


    Xu did not doubt smile, and then patted Zhao Yun on the shoulder, said: "the younger brother takes office today, the fool should welcome him. Please follow me."


    After that, Xu Buyi took his soldiers to Zhending County Yamen. Zhao Yun didn''t have any hesitation. He directly followed Xu Buyi to the county yamen.


    After that, everything went smoothly. Li Xianwei was the puppet of Xu''s family in Changshan County. Therefore, when he learned that Zhao Yun would take over the post of county captain, Li Xian Wei did not show any dissatisfaction. He just nodded and handed over the affairs to Zhao Yun one by one.


    Shortly after the handover between Li Xianwei and Zhao Yun was completed, Zhao Yun''s appointment had already arrived in Zhending County, along with a bronze seal symbolizing his identity.


    Zhao Yun was not surprised. After returning to Zhaojia village yesterday, he learned from Zhao Laosan that Xu was from Xu''s family.


    We should know that the Xu family behind Xu Buyi can only be regarded as a small force in Jizhou, but in Changshan County, it is a first-class big family, and even the Sheriff has to give the Xu family some thin noodles.


    In addition, the position of a county captain in Zhending county is neither fat nor short, and he is controlled by the Xu family all the year round, which is like a puppet. In this case, the sheriff is naturally happy to sell the Xu family a face.


    After collecting the bronze seal of his identity, Zhao Yun went directly to the east of the city. However, to his surprise, Xiao Tian was not in the house, only a few villagers in Zhaojia village were cleaning the house.


    "Xiaoyun is here," a villager of Zhaojia village said with a smile: "it may take a few days for eugong to go on a tour. He asked us to tell you not to slack off these days. In addition, he asked you to uproot all the surrounding villages before he came back."


    "I see," Zhao Yun nodded, and then couldn''t help asking, "does my cousin know where the master has gone?"


    "It''s said to be Mount Tai," thought the middle-aged man who was called "cousin" by Zhao Yun for a moment. He said with some uncertainty: "Xiao Yun, you know that eunuch is a man in the fairyland. Where he is going, how can we mortals know?"


    "Mount Tai?" Zhao Yun frowned and murmured, "what''s master doing in Mount Tai all of a sudden?".


    We should know that the status of Mount Tai is not ordinary. Since the beginning of emperor Taishan''s offering of Zen, later Emperor Wu and Emperor Guangwu also granted Zen at Mount Tai. It can be said that Mount Tai''s status is very special.


    If someone else went to Mount Tai, Zhao Yun would not feel anything, but Xiao Tian has always been very lazy, so he can''t go to Mount Tai for no reason.


    Zhao Yun guessed that this time it was likely that something happened to Mount Tai, so that his lazy master had to rush to Mount Tai to save the field!

 Chapter 1136

    Zhao Yun''s guess is not wrong. The reason why Xiao Tian suddenly set out for Mount Tai is that he has received the news from Nanhua old immortal.


    According to the old immortal of Nanhua, the seal he left on Mount Tai was loosened for some reason. Worried that the sealed tianwai species would leave, Nanhua Laoxian hurriedly sent the news to Xiao Tian and invited him to go to Mount Tai.


    ¡­¡­


    At the top of Mount Tai, Nanhua Laoxian holds a canker and looks at the sea of clouds in front of him. In the sea of clouds, mysterious words of light quality constantly fly out, forming a spiral chain.


    The chains of light quality crisscross, forming a huge cage, and in the cage, a monster with a large body, a human face of sheep body and tiger teeth is entangled by a large number of light quality chains.


    If someone looks closely, you can find that there are countless cracks in the light chain that twines the monster. It seems that the residual candle in the wind may dissipate at any time.


    "This is what Taoist friends call" the alien species " Xiao Tian''s figure appeared not far behind Nanhua old immortal. Looking at the magic food in front of him, his face was shocked with a flash of color.


    Because in this demonized gluttonous body, he felt the same origin with the mysterious power that cut off the road to heaven in the real world!


    "Is it not just the real world that is affected?" Xiao Tian murmured in a low voice.


    Nanhua old immortal focused on demonizing Taotie, but he didn''t hear Xiao Tian''s self talk. He immediately said: "this is a different species. This evil animal has been sealed for nearly 300 years. His strength has improved a lot, and he is only half a step away from the immortal!"


    "I''ll try the quality of the beast," Xiao Tian thought. The dark Chen sword appeared in his hand and rushed directly to the demonized Taotie.


    Originally, he didn''t have much interest in demonizing Taotie, but now he found it in his body that he had to pay attention to it.


    In the real world, it is said that there were once mysterious immortals and even golden immortals. But when the road to heaven was cut off, these beings failed to stop the mysterious power.


    There is also the Kunlun Fairy Island, which is said to be owned by the queen mother of the West. There are also heaven and Earth Spirit roots, Huang Zhong Li, rooted in it. However, influenced by the mysterious power, the aura on the island has become extremely violent!


    Xiao Tian wants to see if he can find out the details of the mysterious power from the demonized Taotie, so that he will not be too passive in the face of the mysterious power in the future!


    Magic Taotie noticed Xiao Tian''s action, and a lot of black gas rose from his body in a moment. The light quality chain was also full of brilliance. The white flame was burning on it. The white flame contacted with the demonized Taotie and made a harsh "Zizi" sound.


    At the same time, a large number of dark marks appeared on the body of magic Taotie, which disappeared in a flash.


    "Has the power of seal been weakened to this extent?" Naturally, Xiao Tian can see what the changes in Taotie''s body represent. If he doesn''t appear, he will be able to break through the seal with the strength just demonstrated by demonizing Taotie for at most five years!


    At that time, in addition to Xiao Tian, it was the old Nanhua immortal who had sealed the magic gluttonous food!


    Xiao Tian holds the dark Chen sword in his hand, and a sharp sword light cuts to demonize Taotie. At the same time, he pinches the formula with one hand, and a sword Qi emerges behind him

 Chapter 1137

    In a twinkling of an eye, a dense sword Qi appeared behind Xiao Tian, covering the sky and blocking the sun, turning the whole area into a sea of sword Qi.


    With the roar of sword Qi, the sea of clouds surrounding the demonized Taotie was smashed, and the chains of light quality linked to the magic Taotie were also affected by the sword Qi. Many of the light quality chains were directly cut off and turned into light spots to disintegrate and dissipate.


    It seems to be aware of the threat of Xiao Tian''s move, and the magic Taotie opens his mouth. The powerful suction comes from that bloody mouth, and a lot of sword Qi is sucked into his mouth by magic Taotie.


    Xiao Tian can clearly see that when the sword Qi is inhaled into the mouth of demonized Taotie, it is directly transformed into the purest aura, which is absorbed by the demonized Taotie without causing any damage to the demonized Taotie.


    "This beast has some strength," Xiao Tian frowned. He took back the scabbard of the dark Chen sword from his waist. His left hand held the scabbard and his right hand put it on the hilt. At the same time, a majestic sword momentum came from Xiao Tian.


    The surrounding cloud sea was turbulent, and a large amount of cloud gathered behind Xiao Tian, eventually forming a huge cloud sword.


    There is a dignified color in the eyes of the demonized Taotie. Although it can devour all things, its strength is only at the level of celestial beings after all, and its cultivation is only the level of the highest earth immortals. The energy that can be swallowed is limited.


    Before swallowing Xiao Tian''s sword Qi, he felt a little hard. If he swallows this attack again, I''m afraid it will lose its combat effectiveness immediately!


    When he noticed the change in his eyes, Xiao Tian gave a cold smile. With the sound of the long sword coming out of the sheath, the sky suddenly darkened and countless stars twinkled in the sky.


    On the other hand, the dim starlight is shining on the dark sword, just like a meteor cutting through the sky, stabbing the magic into Taotie!


    At the same time, the huge sword of cloud behind Xiao Tian is also beheaded towards the head of Taotie!


    Point star draw sword!


    This is a sword skill created by Xiao Tian in the face of killing immortals. Now it is used by Xiao Tian. It is more powerful than before?


    At the same time, the dark Chen sword has added some advantages to this sword technique. With Xiao Tian''s all-out effort, this sword alone is enough to hit ordinary celestial beings!


    The old immortal Nanhua, who watched the battle, secretly took himself to the position of demonizing Taotie and imagined how he would crack Xiao Tian''s sword.


    After pondering for a long time, Nanhua Laoxian shook his head, because he found that if he faced Xiao Tian''s sword, there was no way to parry him. The only way he could find was to interrupt Xiao Tianshi before he exhibited the sword and let his attack die!


    Compared with the old immortal Nanhua, Taotie is obviously facing the magic of this sword. Taotie feels more about the power of this sword.


    A touch of humanized worry flashed in his eyes, and the magic glutton opened his mouth violently. The huge attraction came from his mouth. It was actually trying to swallow up Xiao Tian''s attack this time!


    In fact, this is also the only way, because it is now bound by the light chain, even if the seal is faltering, it can not be broken in a short time.


    In this case, it can''t dodge at all, except facing Xiao Tian''s attack, there is no other way!


    And it is very clear that although its strength can be comparable to that of ordinary crossing robbing celestial immortals, it is only the cultivation of the peak earth immortals after all, and the physical strength is far from reaching the level of crossing robbing celestial immortals. If you are stabbed by this sword, you will be seriously injured even if you are not dead!

 Chapter 1138

    Xiao Tian sneered, but the action on his hand was not slow at all. The dark Chen sword was like a meteor passing through the sky, drawing a mysterious track and heading for the demonized Taotie stab!


    The cloud sword behind Xiao Tian quickly turned into countless tiny swords and flew towards the big mouth of the demonized Taotie!


    This is Xiao Tian''s solution. He really can''t resist the suction coming from the mouth of demonized Taotie. In this case, he simply doesn''t want to hide, and uses a large number of attacks to block the mouth of demonized Taotie, so as to ensure that other attacks can hit magic Taotie!


    "Roar --!"


    It seems to be aware of Xiao Tian''s intention, and the magic Taotie sends out a deafening roar. At the same time, the suction from his mouth becomes stronger. He pulls the aura of heaven and earth around him, and then he swallows it together with the sword awn transformed by the huge cloud sword.


    However, the action of demonizing Taotie is slow. It has just swallowed up all the swords melted by the huge cloud and Qi sword. The dark Chen sword has already brought up a gorgeous flying goose and landed on its huge body!


    A deep visible bone wound appeared on the magic Taotie''s back, which almost divided it into two. The stinking blood flowed out from the wound, emitting a thick black gas, which seemed quite penetrating.


    Xiao Tian glances at his eyes and turns him into a glutton. He puts away his dark sword and falls back to the top of Mount Tai.


    "Xiao Daoyou, why don''t you take advantage of the situation to kill this evil animal?" Nanhua old fairy looks at Xiao Tian with a puzzled look on his face.


    With Xiao Tiangang''s strength, it''s not difficult to kill this demonized Taotie. Nanhua old immortal doesn''t understand why Xiao Tian put this demonized Taotie horse at the last moment.


    "The evil animal was seriously injured by me, and his strength was not saved. With the seal, he could not make waves in a short time."


    Xiao Tian looked at the old immortal of Nanhua and said with a smile: "it''s just that my villain lacks a training object. This evil animal is also suitable. Keep this evil animal. When my bad guy breaks through the realm of man and immortal, let him come to Mount Tai to find this evil animal to practice."


    When he heard Xiao Tian''s words, he couldn''t help calling names, even though he had already developed a state of mind.


    We should know that this magic Taotie is not a cat and a dog. It is a kind of alien species whose strength can be comparable to that of crossing over and robbing Tianxian. Even if he is a Nanhua old immortal, he can''t say that he can kill it with all his strength.


    In this case, Xiao Tian even plans to keep this magic Taotie as a sharpening stone for his apprentice!


    Nanhua old immortal wanted to ask Xiao Tian where he was confident. He thought that his apprentice could compete with the demonized Taotie. However, when his words came to his mouth, he swallowed them back.


    Because as long as Xiao Tian is there, his disciples will not have any risk even if they can not defeat the magic Taotie!


    "Xiao Daoyou really value Lingtu," the old immortal of Nanhua said with a smile. Then he took out a roll of bamboo slips with simple shape from his arms and handed it to Xiao Tian: "I have nothing. This is my cultivation experience before I became an immortal. It can be regarded as a gift to Lingtu."


    "Then I would like to thank Nanhua Taoist friends on behalf of my villain."


    Xiao Tian nodded slightly, then looked at the magic Taotie bound by a lot of light chains in the sea of clouds, and said with a smile, "I''ll add a seal to this evil animal, so as not to escape!"


    After that, a lot of sword Qi appeared around Xiao Tian, just like a fish. If you look down from the sky, you will find that the sword Qi takes Xiao Tian as the center and forms a huge Tai Chi pattern!


    "Go!"


    Xiao Tian raised his hand, and the sword Qi around him flew out quickly and fell around the magic Taotie, forming a huge Tai Chi pattern, which trapped him in the original place.


    After all this, Xiao Tian smiles, and then disappears. Nanhua old immortal sees the direction of his eye demonizing Taotie, throws out two talismans, strengthens the chain of light quality, and leaves Mount Tai as well

 Chapter 1139

    By the time Xiao Tian returned to Zhending County, it was ten days later. During these ten days, Zhao Yun had also completely secured the position of Zhending County captain, and at the same time organized the garrison in the county city and exterminated two Shanzhai similar to Heifeng village.


    This made Zhao Yun famous, but also forced the remaining several Shanzhai in Zhending county to unite and gather all forces together to prevent being defeated by Zhao Yun.


    It''s not that Zhao Yun didn''t want to make a strong attack, but somehow, the stronghold owners of the Shanzhai broke through to the level of internal Qi. Although they were all goods that had broken through by force, Zhao Yun didn''t dare to despise them at all.


    After all, although he is confident that he can one-on-one surpass this kind of forced breakthrough pseudo internal Qi master, he is not sure that he can retreat from the joint siege of five pseudo internal Qi Dacheng masters!


    After Xiao Tian returned to his house in the east of Zhending City, he heard Zhao Laosan finish what happened in Zhending county recently, but he was also a little speechless.


    "Third, you go to the county government to call Zilong back," Xiao Tianchong ordered Zhao Laosan, and then he walked to the backyard.


    According to Zhao Laosan, those mountain bandit leaders broke through one after another. Later, they united together and held a stalemate with zhendingcheng. To say that no one pushed behind this, Xiao Tian would not believe it in any case.


    As for who is playing tricks, Xiao Tian has some guesses.


    Shaking his head, Xiao Tian''s eyes flashed a touch of cold, murmured: "I hope that the group of people in the peace road can be more peaceful..."


    It''s not difficult to guess who is playing the ghost. With this ability, he can make several mountain bandit leaders who are the most powerful but have little internal Qi to break through to internal Qi Dacheng in a short time. Except for Taiping Road, Xiao Tian can''t think of anyone else for the time being.


    Xiao Tian is confident that Zhang Jiao doesn''t dare to fight against himself. It is obvious that the people under the Taiping Road make their own decisions.


    I''m afraid it''s because some people in Taiping Road can''t accept the conditions he set out, and it''s not convenient for Zhang Jiao to explain his existence. Therefore, some people in Taiping Road are making small moves with Zhang Jiao behind their backs, trying to explore the real city, even the details of Xiao Tian!


    Although aware of this one of the strange, but Xiao Tian did not want to move, if even several Taiping Road middle and high-level want him to move, it would be too much!


    After a while, Zhao Yun, dressed in silver and white armor, rushed to the backyard. After seeing Xiao Tian, Zhao Yun''s face also brightened a little. He respectfully said, "I''ve seen master Zhao Yun!"


    "If you can avoid these vulgar rites later," Xiao Tian waved his hand and said faintly, "do you know why I called you back in a hurry this time?"


    "Is it because of the mountain bandits on Fenglong mountain?" Zhao Yun thought about it and immediately replied.


    Fenglongshan mountain stronghold is the most dangerous and powerful one among the remaining villages. Therefore, after the alliance of several shanzhais, all the mountain bandits gathered on Fenglong mountain to defend themselves with the help of natural danger, and sometimes they even went down the mountain to harass them, which made Zhao Yun headache.


    "Yes," Xiao Tian nodded and asked, "have you seen anything about this time?"


    "Someone is pushing his hand in the dark," Zhao Yun said in a deep voice, "if I don''t guess wrong, it should be Zhang Jiao''s traitor. I don''t know whether it was Zhang Jiao''s traitor or the traitor''s subordinates who made their own decisions!"

 Chapter 1140

    Hearing Zhao Yun''s words, Xiao Tian laughed and said calmly: "Zhang Jiao knows my existence and will never dare to make any small moves behind my back. Maybe it is the small minions near Zhending County who are not willing to give it a try."


    "So it is," Zhao Yun suddenly said in a cold voice, "in two days I will lead the troops to destroy them!"


    Although it was only ten days ago, the garrison base of Zhending county was not weak. After being reorganized and taught by Zhao Yun, and the two shanzhais were wiped out, now there is a shadow of elite soldiers.


    Although it may be far inferior to guarding the border and the garrison in the county and the state, it is not difficult to deal with some mountain bandits!


    Among the Longshan mountain stronghold, the only ones that he was afraid of were the mountain bandit leaders who did not know how to break through to the state of internal Qi!


    "Don''t worry," Xiao Tian shook his head and said with a smile, "although the mountain bandits broke through by foreign things, they were full of internal Qi after all. Even if they were just a kind of goods, they should not be underestimated after the quantity was increased."


    "You''re still a little bit of an inner force now, and you''re not afraid of them if you fight alone. But what if they rush in?" Xiao Tian looked at Zhao Yun and said with a smile, "don''t you think those mountain bandits will talk to you about the morality and morality of the world?"


    Zhao Yun couldn''t help but say something. How could those mountain bandits talk to him about morality and morality in the world.


    He had to lead his troops to exterminate the mountain bandits in fenglongshan. Now both sides are in the same boat.


    In this case, if he still expects those mountain bandits to fight against him foolishly, he is really out of his mind!


    "Please teach me, master!" Zhao Yun''s reaction is not slow, immediately said to Xiao Tian.


    Since Xiao Tian specially asked him to come here and mentioned the matter of sealing off mountain bandits, it is natural that he has made arrangements for this. Why should he pay more attention to it?


    "As I said before, when you pull out all the shanzhais near Zhending County, I will teach you swordsmanship..."


    Xiao Tian looked at Zhao Yun and said with a smile, "but now things have changed, I won''t embarrass you. I''ll give you a move first. When you level the fenglongshan mountain stronghold, I''ll teach you the rest of the sword moves!"


    Hearing this, Zhao Yun''s eyes quickly showed a burning color and said respectfully, "thank you, master!"


    He knew how strong Xiao Tian was in swordsmanship. Although he had never seen Wang Yue, the legendary master of swordsmanship, he could not compare with Xiao Tian.


    Wang Yue is more likely to be more skillful than Xiao Tian, but when it comes to power, he can''t catch up with Xiao Tian!


    "You take good care of it," Xiao Tian turned his wrist, and the dark Chen sword appeared in his hand. Looking at Zhao Yun, he said in a deep voice: "this move is called Chengtian Zai Wu!"


    With that, Xiao Tian holds the dark Chen sword. The dark purple sword body is close to Xiao Tian''s arm, emitting a dim light.


    A majestic and heavy momentum emanates from Xiao Tian. Originally, the sword should be sharp and sharp, as if to cut everything in front of him.


    However, the sword power that Xiao Tian sends out at the moment seems to be in front of Mount Tai, vast and heavy, giving people a very heavy feeling.


    "What a heavy sword power," Zhao Yun felt the sword power emanating from Xiao Tian. Zhao Yun felt that he was not facing a sword by himself, but a world bumping into him. Before such a big trend, he had to be crushed to walk!


    "What a terrible sword move," Zhao Yun could not help muttering: "no wonder it''s called Chengtian Zai Wu. This kind of sword move really has the great power to carry the heaven and the earth!"

 Chapter 1141

    Hearing Zhao Yun''s words, Xiao Tian smiles, and the dark stars flicker on the sword. The sky over Zhending city suddenly darkens, and countless stars light up in the dark, making the noisy Zhending city quiet.


    "What happened?" Xu no doubt, who is dealing with affairs in the county government office, is aware of the change of the sky. His face changes. He throws down his pen in a hurry and runs towards the county government office. Standing at the gate of the county government office, he looks at the dark sky with a dull face.


    From other parts of Zhending City, there are also several lines of figures with strong internal air fluctuation, looking at the sky, lips moving a few times, do not know what is murmuring.


    As for the people in Zhending City, they looked at the sky suddenly changed color with dismay on their faces, and some worries were hidden in their eyes.


    They can only accept that the sky will change color suddenly, but they will not only accept it.


    Xiao Tian naturally did not know that Zhending county had become very frightened because of his random action. The dark Chen sword in his hand shook slightly, and the long sword slowly pierced out!


    In Zhao Yun''s eyes, the sword was too slow. When a three-year-old child stabbed out a long sword, it was faster than this one.


    But somehow, in the face of this sword, Zhao Yun''s heart was filled with an impulse to worship. As for the thought of escaping, he could not rise at all.


    A majestic wave comes from the dark sword. Under the control of Xiao Tian, it pours out towards the sky above. In a flash, it cleans up the clouds above.


    Originally because of Xiao Tian''s action and suddenly black down the sky again clear, the sun from the clouds, will shine a golden city.


    "This wave is coming from the east of the city!" An internal Qi Xiaocheng master noticed the direction of the wave, his expression changed, and he rushed to the east of the city.


    In other parts of Zhending County, there are also people heading for the east of the city.


    They are all masters of neiqi Xiaocheng in Zhending County, and they can naturally detect the fluctuation of Xiaotian''s sword.


    For a while, all the experts in Zhending city rushed to the east of the city. These experts were not unknown people in Zhending city. Seeing their actions, some people from Zhending city also rushed to the east of the city.


    The bustling crowd instantly filled several streets in the east of the city, making people smack.


    "I''m afraid it was master Xiao who made the move just now," Xu Buyi whispered, sensing the direction of the wave.


    He was able to sit firmly and really determine the position of the county magistrate. In addition to being a member of the Xu family, he relied more on his strength!


    It has been more than two years since he stepped into the state of internal Qi, and he may break through the last step with his own ability at any time to achieve great success of internal Qi!


    "Somebody, put up the jade I got a few days ago. I''m going to visit master Xiao!" Xu did not doubt to think, turned his head to follow his own instructions.


    Two relatives immediately responded, and soon sent a beautifully packed gift box to Xu Buyi.


    Xu Buxian picked up and opened it, hesitated for a moment, and then threw the valuable white jade aside like garbage. Then he took out a book with an old and unsophisticated shape from his arms and carefully put it into the gift box.


    One side of the pro with this scene, can not help but open mouth.


    You know, that piece of white jade was the best jade that Xu bought at a high price. Xu did not believe that when he got to the jade, he couldn''t put it down. Now he wanted to give it away, but he threw it aside and replaced it with something else!

 Chapter 1142

    As Xu Buyi''s personal follower, he is very clear what can be carried with him.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Xu does not doubt that his belongings, as long as one goes out, will cause robbery in Zhending county and even Changshan County!


    You know, Xu is not suspicious of Xu''s family!


    The reason why he came to Zhending county to be a magistrate was to accumulate experience so that he could be promoted later!


    But now Xu Buyi even put his belongings into the gift box and prepared to send them away. Who is the holy place to make Xu no doubt treat them like this?!


    Is he a direct disciple of the big family in Zhouzhong?


    Or the relatives and friends of the sheriff or even the governor?


    Xu did not know that his relatives thought so much in a short time. After putting the things in the gift box, he took the gift box to the east of the city, where Xiao Tian was.


    Xu did not doubt the speed was not slow, but when he arrived outside Xiaotian''s house, he found that there were already people around, most of whom were people watching. Outside the gate of Xiaotian''s house, there were several respectful figures standing.


    Xu did not doubt that just a little glance, he recognized the people outside the door of the house, because those people are rare in Zhending county to reach the level of internal Qi Xiaocheng!


    "Xian Zun is here!" Xu did not doubt that as soon as he arrived, a crowd of onlookers called out.


    Everyone quickly turned their eyes to Xu Buyi. Even those people outside the gate of Xiaotian''s residence could not help turning their heads and looking at Xu Buyi with different expressions.


    "Xu doesn''t doubt what to do here," some people were surprised. Looking at Xu, his expression gradually became vigilant.


    And some people are directly away from Xu Buyi, with a suspicious expression on their faces, and even put their hands on the weapons.


    There''s no way. Xu is not famous among them. When he first arrived in Zhending County, he had a confrontation with them. Both sides even used military force. But in the end, both sides retreated, so there was no difference between life and death.


    But this also led to the bad relationship between Xu Buyi and the group of experts in Zhending county. Otherwise, the Shanzhai near Zhending county would have been exterminated by Xu Buyi''s leaders. How could it be delayed to the present?


    "Xianzun is busy with his business and doesn''t work in the county government. How did he come here?" A square faced man with a long knife on his back looked at Xu not doubting and asked.


    With his words out, the rest of the Zhending County experts Qiqi ears, want to listen to Xu no doubt can give what explanation.


    Xu no doubt looked at those people, walked to the gate as if no one else, and respectfully said to several villagers in Zhaojia Village: "please inform elder Xiao that Xu is not suspicious to see you."


    Even if Xu went to the front door to attract people, he was surprised that he didn''t show any suspicion.


    After all, Zhao Yun killed the mountain bandits of Heifeng stronghold alone. In addition, his age was enough to attract many people''s attention. It was normal that Xu wanted to recruit Zhao Yun and behave courteously.


    But now that Zhao Yun is a real county magistrate, Xu does not need to be so respectful, unless there is something in the house that makes him move or fear more than Zhao Yun!


    The square faced man was the first to react and said to the villagers of Zhaojia Village: "please inform elder Xiao, Liao Qing would like to see you!"


    The rest of them are also like this, and they report to their families in a hurry.

 Chapter 1143

    The villagers of Zhaojia village quickly went to the backyard to tell Xiao Tian about the situation. Xiao Tian heard the words and twitched twice, but did not speak.


    However, Zhao Yun looked at the villagers of Zhaojia village, and then said respectfully to Xiao Tian, "master, let me send them away."


    Xiao Tian nodded. If he was asked to come forward in person, he would have to die sooner or later.


    After getting Xiao Tian''s answer, Zhao Yun followed the villagers of Zhaojia village to the front yard. When he saw Xu Buyi outside the door, there were several experts in Zhending county and the crowd of people. Zhao Yun was also speechless.


    "Brother Xu, brother Liao, brother Zhang..." Zhao yunchong and some experts of Zhending County arched their hands and said with a smile: "I don''t know how many people suddenly visit the door. Why?"


    Seeing Zhao Yun''s appearance, the people who talked outside the door were quiet. They were undoubtedly full of good feelings for Zhao Yun.


    The newly appointed Zhending County captain only took ten days to clean up the Shanzhai near Zhending County, so that the remaining mountain bandits could only gather in Fenglong mountain to warm themselves and dare not go down the mountain at will.


    Because of this, they can go out at ease now. At least within 30 li of Zhending City, they don''t have to worry about meeting mountain bandits.


    Hearing Zhao Yun''s words, several Zhending County masters looked at each other, and finally looked at Xu Buyi. Although there was a contradiction between them and Xu Buyi, Xu Buyan was the only one who was suitable to speak on such an occasion.


    "Good brother of Zilong," Xu no doubt saw people looking at him and could guess their ideas. He immediately said with a smile to Zhao Yun, "just now the sky has changed greatly in the county, and then there are waves coming from your house. Under our curiosity, we rushed here."


    "So it is," said Zhao Yun. Then he clasped his fist at the crowd. He said in a loud voice, "gentlemen, the change of the sky just now is caused by Yun''s master''s teaching of cloud swordsmanship. I never thought it would have alarmed you all. This is the fault of Yun!"


    With that, Zhao Yun made a deep courtesy to the people around him.


    "Zhao county Wei''s words are heavy!" Some people in the crowd said in a loud voice, "we''re just curious. Since it''s the commander who is teaching the county captain''s swordsmanship, we won''t disturb it!"


    With this man''s words, the people around him also scattered a lot, leaving only a few people, as well as a few experts in Zhending county and Xu Buyi still standing outside the door.


    Zhao Yun naturally understood the thoughts of those masters in Zhending county. Looking at them, he said helplessly, "a few, my master doesn''t see outsiders. Please go back."


    He knew Xiao Tian''s mind very well. If Xiao Nai wanted to see these people, he would not let him send them, but let the villagers of Zhaojia village take them to the backyard.


    Several experts in Zhending county heard Zhao Yun''s words. Although they were reluctant, they didn''t say much, so they had no choice but to leave.


    They left, and many people watching the fun left, leaving only Xu Buyi standing outside the gate with a gift box.


    "Brother Xu," Zhao Yun looked at Xu without doubt and sighed, "master will not see you, or you will not stand here now.


    Next, Shifu will continue to instruct me on swordsmanship. I''m afraid the sky will change more frequently. If someone comes to visit me every time, she won''t have to teach me swordsmanship. "


    " good brother Zilong, please pass it on again, "Xu no doubt looked at Zhao Yun and said in a deep voice:" please tell master Xiao that I have something important to discuss with master Xiao! "

 Chapter 1144

    Seeing that Xu didn''t doubt Xu''s insistence, Zhao Yun just nodded his head and said, "since brother Xu insists, Yun is going to inform brother Xu once. However, if master doesn''t want to comment, Yun can''t help it."


    "I don''t doubt it," Xu nodded and arched his hand at Zhao Yun. "Zilong''s younger brother just pass it on. If master Xiao is not willing to meet, he will not ask for it."


    Zhao Yun stopped talking and turned to walk inside. Before he took two steps, Xiao Tian''s voice rang out in his ear: "bring Xu Buyi to the backyard."


    After a pause, Zhao Yun turned to look at Xu Bu doubt and said in a deep voice, "brother Xu, my master asked him to go to the backyard for a talk."


    Xu did not doubt that a surprise appeared on his face. He handed the gift box to the villagers of Zhaojia village. He followed Zhao Yun to the backyard.


    Soon, Zhao Yun and Xu no doubt went to the backyard, while Xiao Tian was already lying on a reclining chair, slightly closed his eyes, looking comfortable.


    "Master, brother Xu is here," said Zhao Yun softly as he approached Xiao Tian.


    Xiao Tian nodded slightly, still keeping the posture before, and said faintly, "the county Reverend said that he had something important to discuss with me. I don''t know what it is?"


    Xu did not doubt to hear that he had calmed down and said respectfully, "do you know the great master Zhang Jiao?"


    Although he had heard the rumor that Zhang Jiao had visited Xiao Tian and regarded himself as a younger generation, he had always thought that it was just a rumor. After all, the great virtuous teacher was taught by the old Nanhua immortal himself and stepped into the realm of human being and immortality!


    Although Xiao Tian taught Zhao Yun, he was like a firefly to compare with Zhang Jiao, a great virtuous teacher. There is no comparison at all!


    That is to say, the sky of Zhending city suddenly changed before, and Xu did not doubt that this just promoted Xiao Tian''s position a little higher, but he was still skeptical about the rumor.


    "Yes," Xiao Tian nodded, still lying on the couch, looking calm.


    "What I want to say is related to Zhang Jiao," Xu said solemnly, looking at Xiao Tian. "Zilong Xiandi led his troops to wipe out most of the mountain bandits near Zhending county a few days ago, and the rest of them gathered on Fenglong mountain.


    Then several bandit leaders on the mountain broke through quickly, so that fenglongshan and I Zhending County fell into a stalemate.


    According to the information from the younger generation, the breakthrough of these people is related to Zhang Jiao, the great virtuous teacher. "


    Xu did not doubt that he stopped for a moment and looked at Xiao Tian carefully. He wanted to see some different expressions on Xiao Tian''s face. However, to his disappointment, until he finished, Xiao Tian was still lying on the reclining chair with a calm look, as if his horn was no different from that of ordinary people.


    "Anything else?" Xiao Tian''s closed eyes opened slightly and looked at Xu Bu doubt. He said faintly, "if there is no other thing for the county master, please go back."


    "That''s a good teacher, Zhang Jiao!" After hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Xu Bu doubtlessly said: "master Xiao, since you know Zhang Jiao, you should also know the strength of that one. Now that the one who supports the mountain bandits behind his back is obvious.


    I''m here to see the elder, but I also want to ask him to help us eliminate fenglongshan mountain stronghold! "


    Although Xu doesn''t know exactly how strong Xiao Tian is, Xiao Tian and Zhao Yun, together, are able to deal with Feng Longshan''s masters who are full of inner Qi.


    And this is the reason why he insisted on seeing Xiao Tian this time!

 Chapter 1145

    "Zilong, see off the guests," said Xiao Tian, closing his eyes again and lying on the couch.


    Xu did not doubt smell speech also want to say what, one side of Zhao Yun has already sternly looked at him, deep voice way: "brother Xu, please."


    "Alas..." Xu no doubt looked at Xiao Tian and Zhao Yun. Finally, he sighed and walked towards the gate.


    Zhao Yun followed Xu Buyi out of the backyard.


    When he got to the gate, Xu did not doubt his step suddenly. He turned to Zhao Yun and said to him reluctantly, "brother Zilong, can''t you persuade master Xiao for me? Zhang Jiao, the great virtuous teacher, is not easy to deal with. What should be done in case the matter is delayed and the great virtuous teacher is attracted? "


    Zhao Yun chuckled and looked at Xu. He said calmly, "don''t worry, brother Xu. Even if Zhang Jiao knows what''s going on here, he doesn''t dare to do anything. As for the stupid people who sealed Longshan..."


    Zhao Yun''s face showed disdain and said coldly: "just a few fake internal Qi, mole ants like things, also deserve my master''s hand?"


    Hearing Zhao Yun''s words, Xu did not doubt for a moment, and then his heart was wild.


    He has been working with Zhao Yun for some time. He knows that his colleague doesn''t like to talk big. That is to say, master Xiao can really make Zhang Jiao, a great virtuous teacher, fear even fear it


    What kind of strength can make Zhang Jiao''s existence fear and even fear?


    Man immortal?


    Return to Xu Dixian?


    Or is it the same level as the legendary Nanhua immortal?


    Xu did not doubt this just remembered that he only knew that Xiao Tianjiao had produced such an outstanding disciple as Zhao Yun, but he knew nothing about Xiao Tian''s own strength!


    Some difficult to swallow saliva, Xu no doubt whispered to Zhao Yun: "Zilong virtuous brother, forgive me for your recklessness, I don''t know what strength is master Xiao?"


    "I don''t know," said Zhao Yun, shaking his head. Seeing Xu''s disbelief expression, he thought about it and whispered, "but Zhang Jiao, in front of my master, can also claim to be a junior."


    Xu did not doubt smell speech, the whole person was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Zhao Yun in disbelief.


    Seeing Xu not doubting to look at himself, Zhao Yun nodded with a smile, indicating that he was right.


    "Hoo..."


    Xu did not doubt to see the situation slowly spit turbid gas, looked at Zhao Yun, said in a deep voice: "you understand, this letter Longshan mountain bandits have the help of Zilong Xiandi to solve."


    Zhao Yun has said this. If he doesn''t understand Zhao Yun''s meaning, he can''t sit in Zhending county magistrate for such a long time.


    "It''s natural," Zhao Yun nodded gently and sent Xu out of the door, then turned back to the backyard.


    "Since you have mastered the load of Chengtian just now, you should solve the mountain bandit of Longshan," Zhao Yun returned to the backyard and found that Xiao Tian had sat up from the reclining chair and looked at him calmly.


    "I understand," Zhao Yun nodded, then took a long gun from the side of the weapon rack, and practiced again the move that Xiao Tian taught him before.


    Unlike Xiao Tian, Zhao Yun had not received any swordsmanship systematically before, so his sword power was extremely thin.


    Therefore, under the guidance of Xiao Tian, he applied the essence of this kind of carrier to the gun technique. Now he uses a long gun to perform this kind of sword move, which is not much weaker than the original.

 Chapter 1146

    When the momentum reaches the limit, Zhao Yun bursts into a drink and stabs out his spear with wind and thunder.


    Different from Xiao Tian, when using this sword move, it seems that heaven and earth are pressing against each other. Zhao Yun turns this sword move into the gun technique, and then uses it again. What he gives us is desperation!


    The tip of the gun fell on the gold Lingchen sand in the corner of the wall. A spark exploded suddenly, and the metal trill rang through every corner of the backyard.


    Zhao Yun''s hands trembled when the spear came out of his hand. At the mouth of the tiger, he could see the red blood oozing out. On the gold Lingchen sand, there was also a shallow white mark, which could not be detected without looking carefully.


    "Not bad!" Seeing the white seal on the jinlingchen sand, Xiao Tian had a little more smile on his face, looked at Zhao Yun and praised him.


    The Jinling cinnabar is very strong, which can only be shaken by the strong man who has stepped into the realm of man and immortal. However, if you want to split the golden ridge cinnabar like he did before, it is necessary for the Dixian strength to do so.


    Zhao Yun has been able to leave a trace on the jinlingchen sand now that he has little internal Qi. Although there are some reasons for him to practice Jiu Zhuan Bu Jian Ti, Zhao Yun''s own talent can not be ignored!


    Even Zhao Yun himself was a little pleased. It was not the first time since he took Xiao Tian as his teacher to test his own strength with jinlingchen sand, but he had never been able to leave even a trace on the gold Lingchen sand like today!


    Xiao Tian taught him this kind of sword move. When he used his long spear and his power was greatly reduced, he could leave a trace on the gold Lingchen sand. If he used the long sword, how amazing the power of this move would be?


    "With this move, we can wipe out the thieves on Fenglong mountain!" Zhao Yun clenched his hands and laughed.


    The mountain bandit leaders on Fenglong mountain are the internal Qi breakthrough with the help of external forces. Their foundation is unstable. If they fight alone, they can win one by one.


    It''s just that those mountain bandits don''t talk about the morality and morality of the rivers and lakes. Zhao Yun is not sure that he can kill all the mountain bandit leaders under the siege of the mountain bandits, so he postpones the fight against fenglongshan mountain stronghold.


    Now that he has learned how to carry things from heaven, Zhao Yun is confident that he can easily kill all of them even in the face of the siege of mountain bandits on Fenglong mountain!


    "Since you have this confidence, you should solve the mountain bandits who sealed the Dragon Mountain as soon as possible," Xiao Tian looked at Zhao Yun, and then lay back on the reclining chair, closed his eyes, and entered the state of false sleep.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yun didn''t say much. He took a long gun and walked towards the school yard.


    Soon, Zhending County garrison will gather in the school yard, and then go straight to fenglongshan.


    Almost at the same time, a large number of mountain bandits gathered in fenglongshan mountain stronghold, and then headed for Zhending County under the leadership of several powerful mountain bandit leaders.


    Just as the mountain bandits left the mountain stronghold, several figures loomed in the shadow on the top of the mountain behind Fenglong mountain.


    "Even if Zhao Yun''s strength is good, he will never be able to stop these mountain bandits. As for the group of people in Zhending County who are rich in wine and rice, they have no strength to fight back."


    A slightly emaciated figure sneered: "when this group of mountain bandits invade Zhending County, we can know whether there are any wonderful characters hidden in the county seat!"

 Chapter 1147

    "If it wasn''t for Li Yi, who was so oppressed by Xu doubtless, how could it be so difficult for us to get information if he really identified himself as a county captain?" It was another man who spoke out, and his words were full of discontent.


    "When Li Yi comes back, let him raise horses," another man said, "the news that a great virtuous teacher has gone to Zhending county is so big that he doesn''t know that this kind of waste is not worth reusing."


    "I don''t know what is hidden in Zhending County, which can make the great virtuous master condescend to come to such a small county in person."


    Someone suddenly opened his mouth, and his tone seemed dignified: "I hope we will not bring trouble to the great virtuous teacher this time."


    "Lao Zhou, you just think too much," the thin figure sneered. "We didn''t do anything from the beginning to the end. We just absorbed some mountain bandits into our Taiping Road. We attacked Zhending county because of the interests of these mountain bandits. What does it have to do with us?"


    "I hope so..." Someone sighed a little and then disappeared behind Fenglong mountain.


    The remaining few people did not say anything more when they saw the situation. Their bodies were in a flash and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    "Stop," Zhao Yun''s steps suddenly stopped outside a valley ten miles away from Zhending City, and rushed to the garrison of Zhending city behind him.


    "Zilong, what happened?" Zhao Laosan came out from behind the team and asked Zhao Yun.


    "Uncle, look over there," Zhao Yun pointed at the long gun in his hand, pointing to the dense forest in the distance.


    "That direction, fenglongshan..." Looking at the direction of Zhao Yun''s spear, Zhao Laosan frowned and murmured: "the flying birds can''t fall. It''s obvious that someone is hiding in it. Is it the grass bandits of fenglongshan who know that we are going to attack Fenglong mountain and set up a special ambush there?"


    As a hunter, he did not lack such experience. For three years, he accompanied Zhao Yun to and from Zhaojia village and Zhending county. During this period, Xiao Tian didn''t avoid him when he taught him. Therefore, he learned a lot. Now he can help Zhao Yun to make up for his mistakes in experience.


    "It should not be an ambush," Zhao Yun shook his head and said in a low voice: "this time I decided to attack fenglongshan temporarily. It took less than an hour from the whole army to the departure.


    During this period, even if someone reported the news, fenglongshan''s bandits could not have received the news and set an ambush in such a short period of time. "


    Zhao Yun looked at the flying birds hovering in the distance and said with a smile: "it''s impossible for those bandits to set an ambush there in advance in order to guard against them. After all, mountain bandits have no discipline. If they are allowed to ambush there for a few days, it will kill them!


    I''m afraid we can''t help it this time. They are going down the mountain to play in the autumn. We just hit them! "


    "Then we?" Zhao Laosan smelt the words in his eyes, and asked in a low voice, "do you want to shut the door and beat the dog for them?"


    Zhao Yun laughed and said in a low voice, "third uncle, tell the brothers to hide on the spot. Listen to my order and kill together, and treat the bandits well."


    Hearing the words, Zhao Laosan quickly passed on Zhao Yun''s order. After receiving the order, the garrison of Zhending county quickly ran to the shrubs and rocks on both sides of the valley, and found a good place to hide his body. Only Zhao Yun and Zhao Laosan were still standing in the same place.

 Chapter 1148

    "Uncle, you stay here to meet me. I''ll go ahead and have a look," Zhao Yun said, holding a long gun and turning to Zhao Laosan.


    "Zilong, be careful yourself," Zhao Laosan nodded softly and said softly.


    He knew that following Zhao Yun with his strength would only drag him down. He might as well stay here to command the garrison of Zhending county to ambush the mountain bandits in fenglongshan.


    When Zhao Yun heard the speech, he left the spear on his back and swept it towards fenglongshan.


    Zhao Laosan, on the other hand, found a place with a wide view above the valley and hid himself behind a huge stone, looking at the direction of Fenglong mountain.


    Zhao Yun did not go far, then heard the distant faint footsteps and noisy voices.


    Be careful to get closer. Zhao Yun''s sight suddenly shows a large number of mountain bandits with disordered clothes and weapons. It is obvious that these mountain bandits made the comments just now.


    In the middle of the mountain bandit team, five figures in Leather Armor are surrounded by a group of mountain bandits like the stars and the moon.


    Zhao Yun''s eyes congealed and murmured in a low voice: "there are only six bandit leaders in Fenglong mountain. This time, five bandits have come at one time. What a big battle!"


    "Try them first!" Zhao Yun took off the spear on his back, and the internal Qi flowed slowly through the meridians of his whole body, and then the spear in his hand stabbed out with the momentum of piercing clouds and breaking the moon!


    A bright spear shot out of the dense forest and stabbed at a bandit in leather armor!


    "Who are you?" Although the five bandit leaders broke through the realm of internal Qi with the help of external forces, after all, the realm is here. They can be aware of it at the moment of Zhao Yun''s hand, and shout at Zhao Yun''s direction.


    As they speak, the five men wave their weapons at the same time, plundering towards Zhao Yun''s position!


    "Dang --!"


    The clear sound of gold and iron sounds, and a bandit head with a big axe blows his axe and Zhao Yun''s spear. The head of the bandit with a big axe flies backwards and falls back five or six steps before he stops.


    Almost at the same time, the remaining four bandit leaders also approached Zhao Yun, holding weapons and looking at Zhao Yun with vigilance.


    "Zhao Zilong?" A bandit with a spear in his hand sneered at Zhao Yun and said, "we don''t want to find you, but you sent it to the door by yourself."


    "Together, kill this boy!" Another bandit leader said: "kill him, and then go to Zhending city. I''d like to see what''s the mystery of Zhending county. How can those heavenly masters of Taiping Road be so solemn?"


    "Lao Xu!" The bandit leader with a spear in his hand snapped: "the Heavenly Master said don''t expose their existence. When can you control it?"


    "Taiping Road..." Zhao Yun''s eyes drooped and his voice became cold and hard: "you really have something to do with Zhang Jiao''s thief!"


    "Bold, how dare to call the name of a great virtuous teacher!" The bandit leader, known as "Lao Xu", said in a cold voice, "you die here today. If you want to blame, you know what you don''t know!"


    Said, then waved the weapon in the hand toward Zhao Yun to smash, the remaining three people see the situation is not ambiguous, at the same time launched an attack on Zhao Yun.


    Zhao Yun''s eyes flashed an idea of obliteration, and was immediately suppressed by him. He waved his gun and opened the four men''s attack. With the anti shock force from the body of the gun, he fled to the distance.


    He is confident that he can kill the four bandits with his present strength, but there are many mountain bandits who have invaded Zhending city this time. He is not sure that he can keep all of them with his own strength.


    In order not to let a mountain bandit walk away, he had to pretend to be invincible, all the mountain bandits into the valley, surrounded and annihilated it!

 Chapter 1149

    "Chase!"


    Seeing Zhao Yun''s action, Lao Xu yelled.


    With that, he chased Zhao Yun in the direction he left with his weapons. The remaining three hesitated for a moment, and rushed out with Lao Xu.


    "Wait a minute!" Before the four men rushed out, the bandit leader who was first repulsed by Zhao Yun held a big axe and called to the four bandit leaders.


    After the four bandit leaders'' actions, Lao Xu looked back at the bandit leader with a big axe, frowned and said, "brother tiger, why don''t you let us chase that boy? The boy knows the relationship between Taiping Road and us. If it breaks the plan of great sage and good teacher, we will be responsible for it! "


    "Lao Xu, don''t be impatient," brother Hu looked at the direction of Zhao Yun''s departure, and said with a calm expression: "you all know my strength. That boy can beat me back. Who is his opponent?


    If you rush after him, what if you are separated from each other by him? "


    "Brother tiger, isn''t that strong?" Lao Xu was a little unconvinced and argued: "if he had been so powerful, I''m afraid he would have won fenglongshan. How could he wait until now?


    What''s more, although the boy''s strength is not bad, but in the face of our joint efforts, is not even dare to fight, and immediately fled? "


    Although the other three people did not speak, they looked at brother Hu with some wrong expressions, which obviously agreed with Lao Xu.


    "Stupid!" Brother Hu glanced at old Xu and said scornfully.


    Then, before Lao Xu got angry, brother Hu went on to say, "what strength is my thunder tiger? You know, you four, who is sure to beat me back in the case of a sneak attack?"


    No one said anything. Although they all rely on external forces to break through the internal Qi Dacheng, before the breakthrough, Thunder Tiger is only one step away from the internal gas Dacheng. Therefore, after the forced breakthrough, the strength of Thunder Tiger has long been above them.


    "No?" Thunder Tiger snorted coldly, and his expression coagulated: "I can feel that the boy didn''t give all his strength to attack me before. If you chase me rashly, you may be directly killed by that boy!"


    "What about that?" Old Xu didn''t have a good way: "the boy knows that we have a connection with Taiping Road. If we let him spread the news and ruin the great sage''s plan, with our little strength, who can bear the anger of the great virtuous teacher?"


    "I don''t mean not to chase him," Lei tiger looked at the direction of Zhao Yun''s departure, and his eyes twinkled. "With that boy''s strength, since he chose to strike and retreat, it means that he should be alone and hit us by chance


    The boy must be planning to rush back to Zhending city to set up defense.


    Tell the brothers that we will go all out for Zhending city and attack Zhending city before the boy is ready. At that time, is it up to us whether the boy pinches the circle or rubs the flat? "


    "It''s reasonable," one of the bandits nodded and then said in a loud voice, "brothers, go all out and wait for Zhending city to be attacked. You can rob the property and women!"


    Hearing this, the mountain bandits'' morale rose, and they rushed to Zhending city.


    "When Zhending city is broken and the boy is caught, I will tear him into pieces and hang his head on the gate of the city, so that those pariahs can see the consequences of fighting against us!" Lao Xu held the weapon and said indignantly.


    The other four looked at each other and laughed. They didn''t say much, but took the mountain bandits to Zhending county.

 Chapter 1150

    Zhao Yun has already returned to the valley when he came to find Zhao Laosan''s position and hide.


    "Zilong, how is the situation?" Zhao Laosan looked at the direction of fenglongshan, lowered his voice and asked.


    "There are a lot of people coming," Zhao Yun said in a low voice, holding a long gun. "There are five bandits who are full of hypocrisy. In addition, there are no less than 600 mountain bandits. I''m afraid the mountain bandits on Fenglong mountain have poured out, leaving only some old and weak people guarding the stronghold."


    "More than 600 mountain bandits?" Zhao said: "Zilong, are you sure to eat these mountain bandits? If we can''t, we can go back to Zhending city and guard it according to the city. Master Xiao is in charge. Those thieves can''t make any trouble! "


    "Uncle, don''t worry. I''m not that reckless..."


    Zhao Yun looked at the direction of fenglongshan, and his eyes flashed with an unidentified light. He said in a low voice, "I will kill that group of mountain bandits and try to solve several bandit leaders. At that time, you can command the brothers to kill them. We will bury these mountain bandits here in one fell swoop."


    Zhao Laosan nodded softly and said in a low voice: "Zilong, you should be careful. Don''t be impulsive. When things are bad, you should retreat first."


    "I understand," Zhao Yun looked at the direction of fenglongshan, his eyes suddenly solidified, and said in a low voice: "uncle, let the brothers get ready, you also go back to ambush."


    Zhao Laosan didn''t say more when he heard the speech. He retreated to the back and hid his own behind a bush.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yun took a deep breath and pressed his long gun. His eyes were fixed on the direction of fenglongshan. A seemingly thick gun momentum surrounded him, making the wind around him quiet.


    The mountain bandits of Fenglong mountain soon pursued to the outside of the valley. When the thunder tiger saw the valley, he raised his hand and said, "let''s stop for a moment."


    "Brother tiger?" Lao Xu looked at the Thunder Tiger with some doubts and asked, "why did you stop suddenly? Didn''t you say that the boy must go back to Zhending city to set up defense? Is it not a delay to stop now? "


    "Look at this place," thundertiger snorted coldly. "If there is an ambush on both sides of the valley and kill us when we enter the valley, I don''t need to tell you


    Lao Xu''s expression was sluggish. He knew exactly what kind of mountain bandits they led. Let alone being ambushed, when they conflicted with other Shanzhai, some mountain bandits would smear oil on their feet and sneak back.


    If they are really ambushed, I''m afraid these 600 mountain bandits will be scattered in an instant!


    "Let the two brothers go to explore the two sides of the valley," Thunder Tiger thought for a while, and told his trusted followers behind him.


    Soon, two mountain thieves came out of the line and searched along both sides of the valley, one left and one right.


    Zhao Yun, hiding behind the boulder, was a little relieved to see this scene. The place where he had the garrison ambush in Zhending county was not on both sides of the valley, but in the rubble and bushes at the end of the valley.


    As long as the two mountain bandits do not search the whole valley thoroughly, it is difficult to find the Zhending County garrison with less than 100 soldiers.


    With the help of two mountain bandits, it will take at least a few hours to search the valley thoroughly. These mountain bandits don''t think they have such good patience.


    As a matter of fact, Thunder Tiger is more impatient than Zhao Yun imagined. Before the two mountain bandits reached the top of the valley, Lei tiger ordered: "it seems that there is no ambush. Hurry up and kill them directly to Zhending city. After the destruction of the city, you are allowed to rob the property and women!"

 Chapter 1151

    "Brother tiger, what do you mean?" Hearing Thunder Tiger''s order, Lao Xu came over and asked calmly, "you said there might be an ambush just now. You should be careful. As a result, you have only been exploring for a long time now, and you are sure that there is no ambush?"


    Although forced by the pressure of Zhending County, they had to gather in Fenglong mountain to keep warm. However, these mountain bandit leaders could not be willing to be subordinates.


    Before, because of Thunder Tiger''s strength, they were not easy to question, but now Thunder Tiger''s words contradict each other. Naturally, old Xu couldn''t help taking this opportunity to make trouble!


    Not only Lao Xu, but also the remaining three bandit leaders can''t help but look at Thunder Tiger with suspicion in their eyes.


    "Stupid!" Thunder Tiger glanced at old Xu and said scornfully, "do you know why I''m better than you? Because I have more brains than you!"


    Lao Xu''s face sank. As soon as he was ready to speak, he heard thunder tiger continue to say: "you have dealt with the garrison of Zhending county many times. What kind of goods are they?


    If there is really an ambush, I''m afraid that when I send someone to investigate, I''m afraid those sacks of wine and rice will not be able to help but kill them, and the two brothers will be able to sway around for such a long time? "


    "The garrison in Zhending county is a waste, but Zhao Yun is not an oil-saving lamp," a bandit leader couldn''t help arguing.


    "Zhao Yun?" Thunder Tiger sneered: "to talk about personal strength, he is still a figure, but he is such a small boy, how much can he understand?


    Even if he is more talented than us, I''m afraid he has taken up all his time to improve his strength. Where does he have time to learn how to March and fight? "


    Lei tiger finished and looked at the remaining four bandits, disdained to say: "you don''t be frightened by that Zhao Yun!


    The destruction of the wild wind stronghold and the black bear stronghold is entirely due to the carelessness of the two wastes, namely, the wolf and the black bear. Zhao Yun was killed directly, which led to a sharp drop in morale. The group of people in Zhending county only need to take advantage of the situation to hide and kill, and there is no need for any means of command!


    We just need to guard against that Zhao Yun, and don''t be attacked by him. We can''t be a threat to us with the bag of wine and rice in Zhending County! "


    After hearing Lei Hu''s words, Lao Xu had the heart to argue, but he couldn''t find any words to say, because what he said was true. They did not deal with the garrison of Zhending County once or twice. He knew what level the garrison of Zhending county was.


    As for Zhao Yun, they do not want to believe that Zhao Yun has made great achievements in marching and fighting while his personal strength is so amazing.


    After all, Zhao Yun is just a 11-12-year-old boy with only more strength than them. They can also plead Zhao Yun''s talent. But if they can''t compare with Zhao Yun in other aspects, doesn''t it mean that they are a group of rubbish?!


    As a result, the remaining few people also had no meaning. They gave orders to the mountain bandits behind them and walked towards the valley.


    Zhao Yun, who was hiding behind the boulder, listened to the comments of Lei tiger and others in his ear. He could not help but sneer at him and murmured in a low voice: "the grass bandits are after all grass bandits. In addition to being smart, they are also capable."


    In this way, Zhao Yun stepped back a few steps, the gun head touched the ground, and the gun power around him became more and more intense. In the Bush at the end of the valley, Zhao Laosan unconsciously hid behind, his eyes fixed on the mountain bandits not far away, like a fierce tige

 Chapter 1152

    Under the orders of the bandit leader, the mountain bandits soon all entered the valley. Although the valley is not large, it is enough to accommodate more than 600 mountain bandits to form a long line.


    A large number of mountain bandits were pushing and shouting in the valley, while the five bandit leaders were surrounded by mountain bandits, and they looked equally comfortable.


    It''s no wonder that they are so. After all, after a long time at the mouth of the valley, there is no sign of Zhending County garrison. The mountain bandits naturally relaxed their vigilance. What''s more, with Thunder Tiger and other people in charge, the mountain bandits don''t think that Zhending County garrison dares to stroke the tiger''s whiskers.


    Zhao Yun, who was hiding behind the boulder, was watching the mountain bandits below. When the mountain bandits'' vanguard troops were about to walk out of the valley, they suddenly made trouble!


    A long spear stabbed out from a high place, with the momentum of piercing clouds and breaking the moon, like a poisonous snake, attacking the Thunder Tiger!


    The wind all around seemed to subside, and all things lost their color. Only the tip of the spear reflected the chilling light in the sun!


    Thunder Tiger pupil suddenly shrinks, in his line of sight, only that stick face-to-face stab to the long gun, as if Taishan head-on, let him rise to avoid the mind.


    Seeing that the spear was about to fall on him, at this moment of life and death, Thunder Tiger gathered in the mountains, and after years of fighting between life and death, he finally made the most correct response -


    the whole person rolled on the spot and quickly hid himself behind a mountain bandit.


    Zhao Yun''s eyes flashed with disdain. His wrist trembled. His spear was like a snake. He changed the target directly. The point of the gun was at the throat of old Xu, the leader of mountain bandits. He touched it and split it.


    The red blood line gushed out. Old Xu''s eyes were wide open. His left hand was unwilling to cover his neck, and his right hand was waving wildly. Finally, he pushed down the jade pillar of Jinshan mountain and fell to the ground. There was still a little surprise in his eyes.


    He didn''t want to understand why Zhao Yun suddenly killed him and why he suddenly turned to him.


    "Zhao! Son! Dragon


    Thunder Tiger some awkwardly to climb up from the ground, roared, the sound is like the fierce ghost that crawls out from the prison of the nine netherworld!


    Glancing at the old Xu, who was so dead that he couldn''t help but feel a little scared.


    If he didn''t react quickly just now, I''m afraid he''s the Thunder Tiger lying on the ground now!


    Think of here, Thunder Tiger in the heart of the killing intention is more intense, wish to kill Zhao Yun on the spot!


    As for Lao Xu''s life and death, he doesn''t care. He is just a bandit leader with some strength. There are many things on Fenglong mountain. As long as he doesn''t die, what does it have to do with him if others die or not?


    "The reaction is very fast, but it''s just a little bit of skill," Zhao Yun glanced at the Thunder Tiger and said scornfully, "the grass bandit is the grass bandit, the dog can''t change to eat the excrement, brother paoze said to sell it."


    "Naive!" Lei tiger looked at Zhao Yun and said with a sneer: "you are such a little boy who will put brotherhood and morality in mind. Your grandfather Lei will teach you today. In front of life and death, these things are nothing!"


    With that, Thunder Tiger waved the big axe in his hand and directly cleaved towards Zhao Yun!


    The blade of the axe tore open the air and made a whistling sound like ghost crying, which made people lose consciousness.


    "Boring tricks," Zhao Yun curled his lips, and his spears were fired one after another. The air suddenly burst out several groups of dazzling fire, and the sound of metal exchange sounded like iron.


    Thunder Tiger action a meal, cleaved the axe to one side, severely hit into the ground, splashed a lot of dust.

 Chapter 1153

    The flying dust covered Zhao Yun and Thunder Tiger, only the sound of weapons hitting each other constantly sounded.


    The mountain bandits in the valley are a little confused because of Zhao Yun''s sudden appearance. As for Zhao Laosan and others, they are still hiding behind the nearby rocks and shrubs, staring at the mountain bandits nearby.


    Since Zhao Yun served as Zhending County captain, he has not been practicing in a big way. These days, he has only taught these garrisons in Zhending county a sentence, which is "order and forbid"!


    Therefore, even if Zhao Yun has already made contact with the mountain bandits, and the mountain bandits near them have become a little confused, but all Zhending County guards can still calm down and hide their bodies.


    Zhao Laosan hides behind a bush and looks at the place where Zhao Yun and Thunder Tiger are fighting. He has some worries in his eyes.


    Although he has confidence in Zhao Yun''s strength, he is faced with four bandit leaders who are full of inner Qi and more than 600 mountain bandits who can support the past at any time. Zhao Laosan is also worried that Zhao Yun will not be able to cope with it.


    In the dust, the sound of weapons collision suddenly stops. Zhao Laosan''s expression becomes tense. His eyes are fixed on the place where Zhao Yun and Lei tiger are fighting.


    A light of snow pierced through the dust, and then Zhao Yun''s figure appeared in Zhao Laosan''s sight. At the same time, Zhao Yun''s voice rang through the whole valley: "uncle, do it!"


    With the sound of Zhao Yun''s voice, the garrison of Zhending County, who was ambushed around him, quickly killed under the command of Zhao Laosan. For a moment, the shouts of killing broke out in all directions. The Zhending County garrison with less than a hundred soldiers came to the scene and created a momentum that seemed like a thousand troops.


    If the Thunder Tiger is still there, it is natural to distinguish the wrong place from the sound. Unfortunately, in the confrontation just now, the Thunder Tiger has been sleeping in this valley.


    As for the remaining three bandit leaders, as early as Zhao Yun killed Lao Xu between the electric light and flint, they were scared to become the next target, so they did not know where to hide.


    Today, these 600 odd mountain bandits can be said to be without a leader. They have been in a mess for a long time. Under the impact of less than 100 defenders in Zhending County, they broke up in an instant and did not form any effective resistance.


    Zhao Yun stood by with his spear in his hand and did not attack the ordinary mountain bandits. Now these mountain bandits are in chaos. Even if he continues to attack, he can only kill a few more mountain bandits, which is of little help to the end of the battle.


    On the contrary, he can make those mountain bandits who have already come back to their senses dare not take their heads in order to avoid his attack.


    Without command, it will take longer for mountain bandits to recover from chaos, and in this period of time, the garrison of Zhending county can kill the mountain bandits several times!


    The battle ended quickly. With Zhao Yun on the side, and the morale of the garrison in Zhending county was like a rainbow, the mountain bandits, who had lost their fighting spirit for a long time, soon gave up their resistance, threw their weapons aside and knelt down to beg for mercy.


    Zhao Laosan sharp eyed, saw this scene, quickly cried out: "only killers armed with weapons to resist the people!"


    The garrison of Zhending county quickly changed its target and focused on those who had weapons to attack. Hearing Zhao Laosan''s words, the mountain bandits dropped their weapons one after another and squatted aside.


    The only remaining mountain bandits were surrounded by the garrison of Zhending County, and several bandit leaders were watched by Zhao Yun, who did not dare to act rashly.

 Chapter 1154

    "How many, are you going to continue to resist Zhao Yun, holding a spear in his hand, looked at several mountain bandits surrounded by the garrison of Zhending County, and said faintly, "the general situation is gone now. If you follow me to the county government and surrender yourself, you may still be able to save your life and continue to fight in a desperate position. There is only one way to die!"


    The rest of the mountain bandits looked at each other, and then looked at the only three bandit leaders, eyes flashing.


    As soon as the three bandit leaders changed their faces, the man in the middle yelled, "don''t believe his lies. We have been against zhendingcheng for so long. How can they be kind enough to let us live? If you fight hard, you may survive. There is only one way to surrender! "


    They know very well that if they surrender, other mountain bandits may have a chance to survive, but the three of them will surely die!


    "Stubborn," Zhao Yun snorted coldly, his right hand suddenly waved, and the air suddenly bloomed with silver light.


    The three bandit heads were wrapped by silver light. They even had no time to say anything, so they covered their throat and fell to the ground.


    When the remaining mountain bandits saw this scene, they did not dare to continue to resist. They threw down their weapons and knelt down to beg for mercy.


    Zhao Yun took a look at the mountain bandits who knelt down to beg for mercy. Without speaking, he put away his silver spear and walked to one side. The Zhending County garrison surrounded them rushed forward like a wolf, tied up the mountain bandits and tied them in a string with ropes.


    "Tie up all the mountain bandits and bring them back to the city for the county magistrate to deal with," Zhao Laosan looks at the mountain bandits around him and constantly gives orders.


    As for Zhao Yun, after hesitating for a while, he said to Zhao Laosan: "uncle, now that the mountain bandits on Fenglong mountain are gone, I want to take this opportunity to directly attack fenglongshan and wipe out the last cancer near Zhending county."


    "It''s not right," said Zhao Laosan, who could not continue to command the garrison of Zhending county. Looking at Zhao Yun, he solemnly said, "Zilong, although we have captured these mountain bandits now, after all, these mountain bandits have come down. If we take them to Fenglong mountain, what will they do if they go back to Fenglong mountain?"


    Zhao Laosan said here for a moment, and then anxiously said, "they are many more than us. If you mutiny, even if Zilong is strong, I''m afraid you will suffer a lot."


    "Third uncle, you are wrong," Zhao Yun said with a wry smile, "I don''t mean to take my brothers to encircle fenglongshan, but I go alone."


    "Alone?" Zhao Laosan''s face changed. He waved his hand firmly and said in a deep voice: "no way! Absolutely not! The eunuch asked me to follow you, just for fear that you would make a fool of yourself and take risks alone


    "Third uncle," Zhao Yun looked at Zhao Laosan and analyzed: "now fenglongshan is badly injured, which is the best opportunity to wipe out at one stroke. If we miss this opportunity and let fenglongshan recover, we will not have such a good opportunity!"


    Although Zhao Laosan was somewhat moved, he shook his head firmly and said in a deep voice, "no! I can''t let you take risks! "


    "Uncle, don''t lose time and never come again!" Zhao Yun looked at Zhao Laosan and said in a hurry: "what''s more, with those old and weak people on fenglongshan, how can they be my opponent? I have the means left by my master to protect me. It will be OK! "


    "Are you sure you won''t make a mistake?" Zhao Laosan''s face looked a little better after hearing the speech. Seeing Zhao Yun, he looked solemn.

 Chapter 1155

    "That''s nature," Zhao Yun nodded and said with a smile, "uncle, you don''t trust me, don''t you trust master?"


    He didn''t tell Zhao Laosan that although Xiao Tian left a means to protect him in him, the means left by Xiao Tian would not be triggered unless the opponent he faced was higher than two levels of him.


    And the most powerful mountain bandits on Fenglong mountain are just the fake internal Qi breakthrough with the help of external forces, which can not reach the conditions to trigger Xiao Tian''s followers.


    "In this case, you should be more careful," Zhao Laosan no longer insisted, but looked at Zhao Yun and said softly.


    Although he did not know how strong Xiao Tian''s strength was, he understood what Zhang Jiao, a great virtuous teacher, represented. Xiao Tian could make Zhang Jiao respectful. Obviously, his strength should be above Zhang Jiao.


    The means of protecting Zhao Yun left by such existence is enough to let Zhao Yun run rampant in the vicinity of Zhending county. Don''t worry about life danger!


    Zhao Yun nodded, picked up the silver gun and ran towards fenglongshan.


    As for Zhao Laosan, he continued to direct the garrison of Zhending county to tie up the mountain bandits who had thrown themselves at them, and then tied them in a string with ropes so that they could be escorted back to Zhending county


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Yun is now a small success of internal Qi. In terms of strength, he is not inferior. Without the drag of Zhending County garrison, Zhao Yun quickly arrived at the foot of Fenglong mountain.


    The whole Fenglong mountain is quietly dormant on the earth. Under the sun''s rays to the west, it really looks like a winding Fu Long Mountain. No wonder it has such a name.


    At the top of Fenglong mountain, you can see a large-scale Shanzhai. In addition to a winding path leading to the mountain stronghold, the rest are open areas with rocks or steep cliffs directly cut by sharp tools.


    "No wonder fenglongshan was once under the siege and suppression of the garrison in the county," Zhao Yun looked at fenglongshan and couldn''t help sighing in a low voice: "according to the natural danger, if there are 10000 troops and horses, if properly commanded, it will be enough to block 100000 soldiers here."


    The Shanzhai near Zhending county is not a famous one. It is not worth fighting in Changshan County, except Longshan.


    Before Wei Xun, the governor of Changshan County, the mountain bandits who sealed Longshan happened to rob Wei''s team who went to take office in the county city. Although the gang of thieves who cut the path were soon solved by Wei''s guards, Feng Longshan was missed by Wei reward.


    The first thing that Changshan Prefecture magistrate did after taking office was to clean up and down Changshan County, and then send troops to encircle and suppress fenglongshan mountain stronghold!


    It''s a pity that Wei Xun''s foundation in Changshan County was not stable, and someone in the county gave him a stumbling block, so that he could only gather 5000 County soldiers in a hurry, and there was no senior general to lead him, not even a general with great inner strength!


    In this case, the result of Wei Xun''s attack on Fenglong mountain is natural!


    Wei Xun led five thousand County soldiers to be stopped on the hillside by fenglongshan mountain bandits. It took three days for him to make further progress. However, rumors spread all over the county. Wei had to withdraw his troops and return to Changshan County. Naturally, the task of exterminating fenglongshan mountain stronghold could only be done.


    "At the beginning, Wei Jun Shou was on the verge of success. It may not be that some people didn''t want this gang of mountain bandits to be destroyed, and they were holding down the governor of Wei secretly," Zhao Yun murmured, looking at the fenglongshan mountain stronghold, which was faintly visible in the distance.

 Chapter 1156

    Although Zhao Yun is less than 12 years old, he has been following Xiao Tian for three years. In addition to his excellent martial arts skills, he has made great achievements in marching, fighting and even plotting.


    So now Zhao Yun is not an idiot who doesn''t know anything!


    At the beginning, Wei Shang led his troops to encircle fenglongshan mountain stronghold. Zhao Yun was very clear about what happened at the beginning. Although those rumors were attacking Wei Shang''s incompetence or praising fenglongshan''s dangerous terrain, there was no other information.


    However, Zhao Yun still noticed some other information from it. If it was not for someone who obstructed it, if Wei Shangtang, the governor of Changshan, wanted to encircle a small Shanzhai, how could he not even find a military general with great inner strength?


    However, Zhao Yun is not willing to go deep into these things. After all, for him, even if we can find out the dirty part, there is no way to change his status.


    Shaking his head, Zhao Yun clenched the silver gun in his hand and walked slowly towards Fenglong mountain


    Because of the best in the Shanzhai, the guard of fenglongshan mountain stronghold is not lax. Spies are deployed from the bottom of the mountain, and then there is a secret sentry every half a mile.


    Zhao Yun goes up the mountain without any cover up. Naturally, he is noticed by the mountain bandits on guard. Two spies who are in charge of guarding jump out of the darkness and stop him in front of him.


    "Where''s the little hairy kid who dares to break into my fenglongshan mountain? He''s really hanged by the old birthday boy. He''s too long to live?"


    The mountain Bandit on the left waved the bright plain sword in his hand, glared at Zhao Yun, and said, "now go down the mountain, and your thief grandfather can let you go. Otherwise, your thief grandfather knows you, but the park sword in his hand doesn''t recognize you!"


    As soon as Zhao Yun''s expression was cold, he glanced at the mountain bandit who was talking. As soon as his right hand was lifted, the spear in his hand stabbed out like lightning, which directly penetrated the mountain bandit''s throat!


    The sharp point of the spear pierced the mountain bandit''s neck, and the bloody gun tip stabbed out from the back neck. The red blood slipped down the spear tip and became a charming red line.


    Seeing this scene, the mountain Bandit on the right didn''t know that it was a stubble. His companions, who could not help themselves, stepped back two steps to the back, shouting: "enemy attack!"


    The shrill cry did not last long, and a sharp spear pierced the heart of the mountain bandit and ended his life directly!


    However, the mountain bandit''s task has been completed. After hearing his cry, the mountain bandits on Fenglong mountain quickly stepped into the alert. On both sides of the brief gate of the Shanzhai, there are more than ten fully armed mountain bandits to prevent anyone from killing the mountain stronghold.


    Zhao Yun shot each person, and soon solved the mountain bandits who were constantly jumping out to stop him. The scattered corpses spread from the foot of the mountain to the mountainside, which looked extremely infiltrative.


    But Rao is so, Zhao Yun is still in the mountainside by the mountain bandits blocked down!


    What stopped Zhao Yun was a narrow mountain road, which could only allow two people to pass side by side.


    At the top of the mountain path, there are a large number of rolling stones. Several mountain bandits guard on both sides of the rolling stones, which can push the rolling stones into the mountain path at any time, and crush the reckless ghosts who rush into the mountain path into meat sauce!


    At the same time, on the cliffs on both sides of the mountain path, there are also several mountain bandits holding bows and arrows. They are eyeing Zhao Yun at the entrance of the mountain path!

 Chapter 1157

    "No wonder Wei Jun Shou broke his halberd here," Zhao Yun looked at the scattered bones on both sides of the mountain road, and unconsciously tightened his spear.


    Although he was confident that the rolling stones on the mountain road could not hurt him, he would spend a lot of money on him if he wanted to rush through the mountain road under the blockade of bows and arrows.


    Even he himself could be hurt!


    Zhao Yun didn''t forget that there was also a bandit leader in fenglongshan mountain stronghold.


    Although he was also a bandit leader who broke through the internal Qi with external force, Zhao Yun thought that if he spent too much energy in the mountain path, he might not be able to retreat under the siege of a group of mountain bandits and the bandit leader who was in Fenglong mountain stronghold.


    After thinking about it, Zhao Yun''s eyes fell on the mountain walls on both sides of the mountain road, and then shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Originally, he wanted to bypass the mountain path directly with the help of the mountain walls on both sides, so as to save some energy for himself. But since the mountain bandits chose to set up defense here, they would not have thought that someone might use the cliffs on both sides to bypass here?


    The mountain walls on both sides were chiseled again by the mountain bandits of Fenglong mountain stronghold. Although it can''t be said to be smooth as a mirror, it is almost impossible to find a place to settle down!


    Although Zhao Yun''s inner spirit is small, he is not sure that he can climb such a mountain wall, especially when there are archers on the side!


    "Or go back and transfer the garrison of Zhending county?" Zhao Yun thought to himself, and then quickly denied the idea.


    Although the garrison of Zhending County behaved like a model when ambushing the mountain bandits who came down from Fenglong mountain, Zhao Yun knew very well that the defenders of Zhending County who had been trained by him for a few days were barely qualified to fight with the wind or to be used as strange soldiers.


    But if they want to attack such mountain roads, they only need to attack for two rounds. The morale of the garrison in Zhending county will be demoralized and may even lead to mutiny!


    "Forget it, if you try to break in directly, you may still have hope to take advantage of the fact that they don''t react to attack the Shanzhai. Even if the situation is bad, they can retreat as soon as possible," Zhao Yun looked at the mountain road ahead, his eyes flashing.


    Thinking like this, Zhao Yun no longer hesitated, directly holding a long gun toward the mountain road in the past!


    The mountain bandits on both sides of the mountain path have noticed Zhao Yun for a long time. However, Zhao Yun has not moved all the time. They can''t waste the rolling stones. Now when they see Zhao Yun rushing into the mountain path, they don''t hesitate to push a huge rolling stone into the mountain path!


    The rolling stone rubs against the ground, making a rumbling sound, like thunder rolling.


    If it is replaced by some timid people, they may be robbed of their courage in the face of the rolling stone, or they will retreat in a hurry, or they will stay in the same place like wood, or even their legs will become soft and collapse in place!


    Zhao Yun studied with Xiao Tian for three years. Although he only went back and forth between Zhaojia village and Zhending County in those three years, he didn''t have the opportunity to go out for training. But with a master like Xiao Tian, Zhao Yun was used to big scenes!


    Although the momentum made by the rolling stone is not small, it''s just like that after seeing it in Zhao Yun. Even Xiao Tian''s sword can''t match!


    As soon as his eyes were fixed, Zhao Yun stabbed his spear into the side of the mountain wall, and Zhao Yun grasped the barrel of the gun and swung himself up, like a clever falcon, and quickly bounced upward.


    With his toes on the mountain wall, Zhao Yun''s whole person took advantage of his strength to take away the other side of the mountain wall. At the same time, the long spear that pierced into the mountain wall was also pulled out by him and stabbed into the other side of the mountain wall.


    Zhao Yun did not continue to have any action this time. Instead, he held his spear and hung himself in the air. He just avoided the boulder rolling on the mountain road.

 Chapter 1158

    However, the people who designed the defense at the beginning obviously thought that someone would respond like Zhao Yun, so archers were arranged on both sides of the mountain wall.


    Although there are only a few dozen archers, and all of them use soft hunting bows, it is enough to deal with people who are unprepared!


    When Zhao Yun avoided the first rolling stone, the archers at the top of the mountain walls on both sides had aimed at Zhao Yun and shot at him. The mountain bandits above the mountain path also pushed the second rolling stone into the mountain path.


    More than a dozen arrows came towards Zhao Yun, though not many. But if Zhao Yun didn''t try to dodge, they would have been able to hurt Zhao Yun, who was not protected by armor, with the force of falling down.


    If Zhao Yun avoided these arrows, he would have to face the boulders rolling down the mountain road!


    It can be said that this is a killing game. I don''t know who is the person who designed such a defense with the help of this letter of natural danger of Longshan. It can be said that the advantage of the natural danger of Longshan has been brought into full play. Before the strength has reached a certain level, there is no way to break through this mountain road by force!


    Fortunately, Zhao Yun is not an ordinary person. He has studied with Xiao Tian for three years. Although he is still in a small state of internal Qi, his martial arts and skills are the best. In particular, the jiuzhuan wumie body is a little difficult to learn, but now he has revealed his edge!


    At the same time, internal Qi is small, but Zhao Yun''s internal Qi quality and internal Qi recovery speed are much higher than those of the same level, and even Zhao Yun can attack the strong one of internal Qi Dacheng by virtue of the state of internal Qi!


    "Drink


    Zhao Yun burst into a drink and stepped on the mountain wall. There were tiny cracks on the solid wall. However, Zhao Yun took advantage of the situation to soar into the air, and the spear inserted into the mountain wall was separated from the mountain wall with several pieces of gravel along with Zhao Yun''s action.


    Seeing Zhao Yun''s action, the mountain bandits on both sides of the mountain have a kind of ominous premonition in their heart, and they quickly pour the arrows on their back towards Zhao Yun.


    However, Zhao Yun just gently waved his spear and opened the arrows. Although his body was falling rapidly and was about to be hit by the rolling stones, the arrows shot by the mountain bandits did not hurt Zhao Yun!


    "Open it for me


    Facing the huge rolling stone that was about to hit him, Zhao Yun took a deep breath. When he was in the middle of the air and had no place to borrow, he threw the long gun in his hand like a whip in a very strange angle!


    I don''t know what material it is made of. Even ordinary swords can hardly leave traces on it. The gun shaft bends into a half moon in the air and smashes it on the oncoming boulder!


    "Boom


    As if heaven and earth collapsed, the violent sound of the fall of Mount Tai resounded over Fenglong mountain. The mountain bandits on both sides of the mountain road even felt the ground shaking under their feet. Some mountain bandits even fell to the ground because of their unstable body shape.


    In the mountain path, the boulder rolled down from the mountain road has stopped in place. A spear is embedded in the boulder, with the spear as the center, a large number of fine cracks appear on the boulder.


    Then, in the gaping eyes of the mountain bandits above the mountain path and on both sides of the mountain, the huge rolling stone was fragmented and turned into countless pieces, which burst out around.


    The gravel hit the mountain wall, carrying a lot of smoke and dust, covering Zhao Yun

 Chapter 1159

    Seeing Zhao Yun shrouded in smoke and dust, the mountain bandit who guards the mountain path regains his mind a little, and his mind is still filled with Zhao Yungang''s performance as a demon.


    In the moment of their hesitation, Zhao Yun''s figure rushed away with the smoke and dust, turning into a streamer toward the top of the mountain road.


    Before several mountain bandits, who were responsible for pushing the rolling stones, had not responded, Zhao Yun had already rushed to them, and his spear shot out quickly, as if a ball of silver light was exploding, making a continuous whistling sound.


    Over the past three years, a lot of practice every day, coupled with Zhao Yun''s talent, has made Zhao Yun''s mastery of the gun technique reach a height that ordinary people can''t reach. Although he only used the "stab" in the basic shooting skills, Zhao Yun, relying on his own strength, has used this move as if it were a dream!


    Several mountain bandits, who were responsible for pushing the rolling stones, had no resistance at all. They collapsed on the spot, and blood flowed out of a blood hole thick as a wrist in the throat.


    After solving these mountain bandits, Zhao Yun didn''t have any hesitation and rushed directly to Fenglong mountain village above. As for the archers on both sides of the mountain road, Zhao Yun did not waste time to solve them.


    After all, without the threat of rolling stones, it is impossible to threaten him with just a dozen or so powerful bows.


    By the time Zhao Yun rushed to Fenglong mountain stronghold, it had already entered a comprehensive martial law. Behind the walls on both sides of the village gate, there were bright swords and guns. Under the sun''s rays, it reflected the light of blood.


    A big bald head with a big waist and a face full of flesh stood behind the wall of the village with an exaggerated ghost head knife. He was wearing a well-made leather armor. He looked at Zhao Yun, who was walking slowly towards the Shanzhai, with a dignified expression.


    "Zhao Zilong?" When Zhao Yun came not far from the gate of the village, the big bald head behind the wall of the village opened his mouth with a dignified face.


    Zhao Yun has become famous recently. He led his troops to wipe out several nearby Shanzhai. Naturally, he does not know what Zhao Yun looks like.


    "Since you know it''s me, don''t you surrender?" Zhao Yun squinted at his big bald head. Although he could not see any expression on his face, no matter who could feel the pride in his words.


    Zhao Yun has no choice but to be proud. He knows very well that the bandit leader in Fenglong mountain stronghold is the strongest, and he has achieved great success in his internal strength. He has broken through by external forces. Originally, there were six bandit capitals in the Shanzhai, but now there is only one left. Naturally, he will not care about it.


    After hearing the speech, the big bald man''s face sank, and he said: "Zhao Zilong, I''m going to seal Longshan and you will not invade the river. If you come here today, are you not afraid that I will take revenge on Longshan?"


    He knows how empty Fenglong mountain is now. All the best people in the village go to Zhending city. The old and the weak or the women and children are guarding the village. There is not much fighting power at all!


    And he thought that he was not Zhao Yun''s opponent. If there was no other mountain bandit''s assistance, I''m afraid that Zhao Yun''s ten moves could not be sustained.


    But after all, he is the leader of a village. Naturally, he can''t do anything to surrender before the war. What''s more, Zhao Yun may not know the reality of Fenglong mountain village. If he can take this opportunity to scare Zhao Yun away, he will not have to continue to stand in deadlock with Zhao Yun.


    "Revenge?" Zhao Yun sneered, and then his face suddenly sank. He snorted: "you sent the mountain bandits down the mountain in a large scale and headed for my city. Is it hard to say that you went for an outing?"

 Chapter 1160

    Big bald head hears Zhao Yun''s words, the heart is crazy, look at Zhao Yun''s eyes also a bit more dignified.


    He was able to secure the position of the leader of Fenglong mountain stronghold, and after the bandits of other Shanzhai took refuge in Fenglong mountain, he could still guarantee his own power. Naturally, he would not be a mindless man.


    At this time, Zhao Yun mentioned that the mountain bandits who had sealed Longshan mountain went down the mountain to invade zhendingcheng. There was only one possibility. Zhao Yun met the group of mountain bandits, and even


    The mountain bandits who sealed the downhill of dragon mountain have been destroyed!


    Big bald head looking at Zhao Yun, in the heart secretly thought.


    However, he did not say these words. He was very clear that if he spread the news, even if it was just speculation, it would lead to a sharp drop in the morale of mountain bandits.


    So big bald just sneered twice. Looking at Zhao Yun, he joked, "Zhao Xian Wei is joking. Isn''t it normal for my brother in the stockade to go down the mountain to play autumn wind?


    There is not only one Zhending county within a hundred Li radius. Zhongshan County is less than 70 li away from here But it''s Wei Zhao. If you don''t train your soldiers in Zhending County, what can I do to seal Longshan? "


    Zhao Yun laughed when he heard the speech. He pointed his silver spear at the big bald head, and said coldly, "master Du, Zhao came to this fenglongshan mountain to exterminate it!


    If the leader of stockade Du is wise enough to open the gate and surrender now, he may still be able to save a dog''s life. Otherwise, Zhao Yun''s gun will not recognize people! "


    "What a big voice!" The bareheaded Du stockade leader sneered at the speech and said, "you can rush into the village gate and talk about it again!"


    With a big wave of Du''s hand, a dozen mountain bandits at the back of the wall all put their weapons away, and then they took out a dozen crossbows with exaggerated shapes from nowhere!


    "Rhubarb crossbow!" Zhao Yun''s expression changed and his face was as gloomy as ice.


    The rhubarb crossbow is the standard equipment of the Han army. There are only ten rhubarb crossbows in the Treasury of Zhending county. They are kept properly. If you want to use them, you have to go through Zhao Yun. However, there are more than ten rhubarb crossbows in this Fenglong mountain stronghold!


    A group of mountain bandits have Han army standard equipment. Zhao Yun can''t help but understand the meaning of this!


    "Since Zhao Xian Wei knows the big yellow crossbow, he must also know its power," Du sneered. "If Zhao Xian Wei retreats now, he can still save his life. If he insists on breaking into our stronghold, I''m afraid he will have to stay here."


    In the original historical plane, the rhubarb crossbow is already famous for its ferocity. In this special plane, due to the fall of strange stones from the sky, the aura of heaven and earth has become strong, and the number of martial artists has increased greatly. The rhubarb crossbow has also been transformed by craftsmen.


    Today''s big yellow crossbow is still a little weak in dealing with the general internal Qi powerful martial arts, but if facing the martial arts with small internal Qi, not to mention more than a dozen big yellow crossbows, even one big yellow crossbow can take its life by surprise!


    "Then try it!" Zhao Yun snorted coldly, clenched the silver spear in his hand, and with a little under his feet, the whole man turned into a strong wind and rushed towards the gate of the village.


    "Self seeking death," Du Zhai master saw Zhao Yun''s action, shook his head, and said with disdain: "shoot the arrow!"


    With his order, a dozen mountain bandits with big yellow crossbows quickly aimed at Zhao Yun and pulled the crossbow machine.


    "Bang!"


    The dull voice resounded over the mountain stronghold. More than a dozen rhubarb crossbows tore the air and covered Zhao Yun with incomparable momentum. No one would doubt how miserable it would be if they were hit by such crossbows!

 Chapter 1161

    Zhao Yun has a dignified look. He knows how powerful the big yellow crossbow is. It can be said that no one can turn a blind eye to the rhubarb crossbow except that he has reached the peak of the state of internal Qi and only half a step away from the immortal state.


    With a slight shake of his wrist, Zhao Yun''s spear was on the ground, and he jumped a few feet high with the help of the force, and narrowly avoided the rhubarb crossbow shot at him.


    After losing its target, the arrow fell on the ground not far behind Zhao Yun, and the arrow was thrust into the ground, leaving only a little tail exposed outside, shivering.


    Zhao Yun took advantage of this opportunity to rush to the gate of the village. With a little tiptoe, the whole person jumped into the air, and at the same time, his spear shot out.


    The wall of Fenglong mountain stronghold is not high. Zhao Yun''s jump height is even with the wall of the village. The spear in his hand is directly pointed at the throat of the village leader Du. The mountain bandit next to Du Zhai master quickly put down his big yellow crossbow and took up his weapon and smashed it at Zhao Yun.


    Although the rhubarb crossbow is powerful, it is very difficult to fill the crossbow. In the standard tactics of the Han Army, the rhubarb crossbow men are equipped with two assistants who are responsible for filling and replacing the crossbow arrows.


    Naturally, mountain bandits didn''t pay so much attention to it. Although they didn''t know how to get the rhubarb crossbow through any channel, they didn''t learn the tactics of the Han army. Therefore, when Zhao Yun approached, they could only put down the big yellow crossbow filled with less than half of it and picked up their weapons again.


    Seeing that Zhao Yun''s spear stabbed at him, Du Zhai dare not ignore him. The exaggerated ghost head knife in his hand was directly in front of him, which was like a door plank, protecting half of his body behind him.


    But Zhao Yun''s attack falls on the ghost head knife, also only left a shallow white dot on that exaggerated ghost head knife.


    However, taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhao Yun has fallen on the wall of the village, holding a long gun, looking at the dignified village leader Du.


    "What a Changshan Zhao Zilong," said Du, with a cold look and a strange smile on his face. "I know I''m not your opponent, but you shouldn''t, just break into my Fenglong mountain stronghold!"


    Before Du''s words fell, a shadow suddenly appeared behind Zhao Yun, and then a sharp sword stabbed directly at Zhao Yun''s back heart.


    "Ding!"


    In the incredible eyes of Du Zhai master, Zhao Yun suddenly put his spear across his back, and the gun rod made of JINGTIE just stopped the sword stabbing at his back.


    Zhao Yun turned his head jokingly, then his expression became extremely angry, and his eyes seemed to be bursting with fire.


    Because the man who suddenly appeared behind him was no one else, but Li Yi, the original Zhending County captain!


    "I said how could these bandits have such sharp weapons as the big yellow crossbow in their hands. It turns out that you are a thief!"


    Zhao Yun glared at Li Yi with a cold look: "well, it''s really certain that county officers don''t do it, but they do it for a group of bandits!"


    At the moment of Li Yi''s appearance, he guessed how the big yellow crossbow in Fenglong mountain stronghold came from.


    He did not expect that a Li Yi, who was crushed to death by Xu Buyi and had the same decoration, could secretly send the rhubarb crossbow out of the city and send it to the mountain bandits. However, this did not hinder his intention to kill Li Yi!


    "Don''t talk so bad," Li Yi said with a smile, as if he didn''t see Zhao Yun''s cannibalism expression. "I was the third leader of Longshan mountain stronghold. It''s not normal for me to do something for my brothers?"

 Chapter 1162

    Hearing Li Yi''s words, Zhao Yun''s face changed and he gnashed his teeth and said, "so you are the mysterious three village leader of Fenglong mountain!"


    Zhao Yun is now less than 12 years old. Although he has studied with Xiao Tian for three years, he has not yet been able to develop the skill of not being able to express joy and anger. What''s more, the title of the third stronghold leader of Fenglong mountain stronghold is really easy to bring impact on people.


    Five years ago, there was an appalling case of mountain bandits slaughtering the village. In a small village with more than 30 households, nearly 200 people were slaughtered and their bodies were piled up in the center of the village. It was the three village leaders who led the mountain bandits to slaughter the village!


    "It''s me," Li Yi said with a wry smile. "When I killed Zheng Village, I separated from my brothers and sneaked into Zhending county.


    At that time, Xu was just in office and needed a puppet to take over power for him. So I bought one of his confidants and finally became Zhending County captain with Xu''s support. "


    Li Yi pauses for a moment, then sticks out his tongue and licks his lips. His expression looks very penetrating: "originally, I planned to cultivate my own power with the help of Xu Buyi''s power. I found an opportunity to win the county seat.


    Unfortunately, Xu did not doubt that the old fox also had some skills. He had suppressed me for five years and failed to let me develop my own power.


    However, although we have not been able to cultivate our own strength, it is not difficult to get a dozen rhubarb crossbows for the brothers in the stockade with the status of Zhending County captain. "


    "So it is," Zhao Yun took a deep breath, and then said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid you didn''t tell me this to show off your great achievements?"


    "Smart," Li Yi said with a smile and a very morbid smile on his face. Looking at Zhao Yun, he said, "I tell you all this just because you are a dying man. I will let you be an understanding ghost, so that you will not be kept in the dark when you see Lord Yan!"


    With that, Li Yi suddenly had a paper bag in his hand, which was crushed by him. A large amount of white powder was flying and covered Zhao Yun.


    "Covered by my soft tendons, even if I have become a great internal Qi, I have to go to 80% of my strength. A little younger generation of internal Qi and Xiaocheng has only one way to die..."


    Li Yi turned his head and said with a smile, "boss, this boy will be handed over to you."


    "Third brother, don''t worry," Du Zhai leader nodded and Weng Sheng said, "this boy is like this now. If I can''t help him, I don''t need to continue to be in the green forest!"


    As he spoke, Du Zhai master held the ghost head knife in both hands and swept directly towards the place covered by soft tendons.


    The stronghold leader Du was born to be tall and powerful. When he used it, he had great prestige. The Ghost Head sword took the sharp wind and scattered the soft tendons that covered Zhao Yun.


    Du didn''t take it seriously. He knew how powerful the soft muscle powder made by Li Yi himself. It''s no exaggeration to say that once a martial artist like Zhao Yun gets soft muscle powder, he can only be slaughtered!


    It seems that Zhao Yun is cut off by his own ghost knife. A ferocious smile appears on Du''s bloody face, as if evil spirits were born. If a timid person saw his smile, he would not be scared!


    At this time, Zhao Yun was enveloped in the soft muscle powder, and suddenly burst out a bright spea

 Chapter 1163

    Duzhai master is indeed the leader of Fenglong mountain stronghold. He has some real Kung Fu when he can sit firmly in the position of the chief of Fenglong mountain stronghold.


    At the moment of seeing the spear, the master of Du Zhai stopped the spear which stabbed at his throat.


    "Ding --!"


    The ghost head knife and the long gun collide together, making a crisp metal cross sound. The strong wind diffuses around and completely blows away the soft muscle powder that covers Zhao Yun, revealing Zhao Yun''s bright and vigorous spirit.


    "How can it be?" Li Yi saw that Zhao Yun was not affected at all, and his expression suddenly changed and he lost his voice.


    This soft muscle powder was deployed by him. He can''t know how powerful it is. Even the master of Du Village, who is full of internal Qi, will soon lose his combat effectiveness under the effect of soft tendon powder. It is impossible for him to be like Zhao Yun, who is still like a man who has nothing to do!


    "What''s impossible?" Zhao Yun waved the long gun in his hand, and the tip of the gun whistled, stabbing Li Yi''s throat like a poisonous snake.


    Li Yi also had two brushes. The whole man stepped back a few steps towards the back. Although he was a little embarrassed, he also avoided Zhao Yun''s attack.


    After forcing Li Yi back, Zhao Yun looked at Li Yi and said with disdain: "you are such a rubbish soft muscle powder, even your grandfather Zhao can''t hurt a hair!"


    Are you kidding? What he practiced was the nine turn immortal body taught by Xiao Tian!


    Although this skill needs a lot of aura to break through, it not only lays a solid foundation, but also gives him the ability to resist all kinds of poisons!


    Not to mention the soft muscle powder made by a mountain bandit. Even those royal secret poisons hidden in the forbidden area of Chang''an palace can''t affect him at all!


    Li Yi and Du Zhai Lord looked at each other, and then they made a decision that surprised everyone. They left the other mountain bandits and ran directly to the rear, and then disappeared in Zhao Yun''s sight.


    They were also decisive. Knowing that Zhao Yun was not his opponent, they gave up the rest of the mountain bandits and ran away.


    Seeing that they were so decisive, Zhao Yun was stunned for a moment, and then he began to deal with the rest of the mountain bandits with a bitter smile.


    Not to mention that he is surrounded by mountain bandits, he can''t spare any energy to pursue Li Yi and Du Zhai leader. Zhao Yun doesn''t think he can find them in a short time just because they are familiar with the Shanzhai.


    Even when he was looking for it foolishly on the mountain, Li Yi and Du Zhai master had quietly left Fenglong mountain through the secret road in the mountain stronghold!


    In Zhao Yun''s opinion, it''s not a big deal to let Li Yi and Du Zhai leader go free, so he doesn''t want to go after him. He simply rushes around the Shanzhai, forcing the rest of the mountain bandits to throw down their weapons. After that, all the mountain bandits are driven out of the mountain stronghold. At the same time, Fenglong mountain stronghold is burned to a white ground with a fire.


    After disposing of the Fenglong mountain stronghold, Zhao Yun escorts the mountain bandits in the village to the valley where they ambushed them, intending to meet the garrison of Zhending County who stayed there waiting for him to return.


    At the same time, Du Zhai master and Li Yi appeared in a hidden cave at the foot of Fenglong mountain. Looking at the flaming Shanzhai, they saw fierce killing intention in their eyes.


    "Zhao Zilong --!" Du Zhai master''s face was livid, and he gnashed his teeth and said, "I''m going to avenge you sooner or later."


    "Big brother, what should we do now?" Li Yi looked at Du yuan and whispered, "do you want to find another Shanzhai or?"

 Chapter 1164

    In fact, he had already made a decision in his mind. At this time, asking Du yuan was just a gesture. If Du yuan disagreed, he would take a chance to glance at Du yuan and act on his own.


    As for killing Du yuan, he didn''t have this idea.


    First, he and Du yuannai have been brothers for many years, and they can''t do it for a moment.


    secondly, they are in a hurry to evacuate from the Shanzhai. All the poisons he configures can''t be taken with him because of his confusion, and there is no poison to help him. With his strength, he is not Du yuan''s opponent at all!


    If we rush into a disaster and do not kill Du yuan, it will be Li Yi who will die at that time!


    Hearing Li Yi''s words, Du yuan took a deep look at Li Yi. His pupils were shining with a strange light. Li Yi was frightened and always felt as if he had been seen through.


    "Third brother, do you have any idea?" Du yuan looks at Li Yi, his tone is calm, and he can''t hear his anger.


    When Li Yi heard the speech, he said in a deep voice: "elder brother, since the stronghold has been destroyed, we might as well go to the second elder brother and join us in the great virtuous teacher!"


    Du yuan thought about it, then nodded slowly, and then said, "the second one is doing well under the great master. With his care, our treatment should not be bad. In this case, we will go to Jizhou city to look for the second one."


    With that, Du yuan and Li Yi disappeared in the cave


    On the other side, Zhao Yun also pressed the mountain bandits who sealed the mountain and met Zhao Laosan, who brought people to meet him.


    With the help of Zhao Laosan and 30 defenders of Zhending County, more than 200 mountain bandits who were scared out of their wits were quickly taken to the valley where the garrison of Zhending County ambushed the mountain bandits.


    After seeing the scattered corpses in the valley and the bodies of five stockaded village leaders, the more than 200 mountain bandits completely extinguished their resistance and were sent to Zhending County by the garrison of Zhending county.


    When stepping into Zhending County, the people who had received the news had already surrounded the street leading to the school yard. Zhao Laosan had no choice but to escort the group of mountain bandits to the school yard.


    As for Zhao Yun, he had already left the team before entering the city. He entered the city from the other side of the gate and headed for Xiao Tian''s house


    Zhending County, east of the city, Xiaofu.


    Because of Zhao Yun''s appointment as Zhending County captain, Xiao Tian''s house also had a name on the board of Xu Buyi''s suggestion.


    In the backyard of Xiaofu, Zhao Yun stood in front of Xiao Tian and said respectfully: "master, I''m lucky that I didn''t disgrace my life. The mountain bandits of Fenglong mountain have been exterminated by me!"


    "Yes," Xiao Tian nodded, and then said softly, "as long as you can exterminate the mountain bandits near Zhending County, I will teach you the sword technique. From tomorrow on, you will leave the affairs in your hands to Zhao Laosan for the time being, and you can follow me to learn swordsmanship here!"


    After hearing this, Zhao Yun''s face showed a color of joy, and then said in a low voice: "by the way, master, although the apprentice has exterminated the mountain bandits in fenglongshan, he has only killed five bandit leaders and let Du yuan go. In addition, Li Yi, the third stronghold leader of fenglongshan mountain bandits, also let him run away!"


    "Li Yi?" Xiao Tian was stunned for a moment when he heard the speech, and he was puzzled.


    What Zhao Yun said about Du yuan is clear to him. He was originally the stronghold leader of fenglongshan mountain stronghold. Later, after several other villages were merged into fenglongshan village, Du yuan''s authority was not challenged, and he was still the stronghold leader of Fenglong mountain stronghold.


    But this Li Yi, he really does not know what is the origin.

 Chapter 1165

    "Li Yi is the original Zhending County captain," Zhao Yun explained quickly, but his tone was dull and his face was gloomy and frightening.


    "So it is," Xiao Tian nodded, without much expression on his face. He said faintly, "you can handle this matter by yourself. Let me practice sword here from tomorrow. When do you learn it and when you go out to experience it."


    "I understand!" Zhao Yun was so excited that he left Li Yi''s affairs behind for the time being.


    He knows how strong Xiao Tian''s swordsmanship is. Before that, he didn''t ask Xiao Tian to teach him swordsmanship, but Xiao Tian refused on the pretext that the time was not right.


    Only before going to fenglongshan, Xiao Tiancai reluctantly taught him all kinds of sword moves.


    However, because he had not been exposed to swordsmanship before, although he learned to carry things from heaven, he was unable to exert his greatest power. Finally, he incorporated it into the gun moves, which made his strength soar.


    But this time, Xiao Tian really taught him swordsmanship, not one or two sword moves. Zhao Yun naturally showed great excitement.


    Seeing Zhao Yun''s expression, Xiao Tian didn''t say much. He laughed and then disappeared in Zhao Yun''s sight.


    After calming down, Zhao Yun looked at the empty backyard, shook his head and walked outside


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Jizhou, Julu County.


    As a few famous prefectures in Jizhou, and also the place where Zhang Jiao, a great master, was born, Julu County city has undergone earth shaking changes in just three years under the construction of many Zhang Jiao''s supporters.


    Compared with Jizhou''s most prosperous cities, such as Nanpi city and Yecheng City, Julu County city is not more tolerant.


    In the middle of Julu County, a humble residence, Zhang Jiao, a great virtuous teacher, sits in the hall, and two middle-aged people who look somewhat similar to Zhang Jiao are also sitting in a slightly backward position beside him.


    But these two middle-aged people are much stronger than Zhang Jiao. They don''t have the ethereal temperament of Zhang Jiao. They are more like the year-old bandits in the mountains.


    These two are Zhang Jiao''s brothers, Zhang Bao and Zhang Liang!


    Under the three brothers of the Zhang family, there are two rows of strong men with yellow scarves on their heads. Judging from their physique and temperament, many of them are bandits in the mountains, and their hands are full of life.


    "I think some of you have already guessed the reason why you were called together in such a hurry. Yes, it''s about Changshan County..."


    Zhang Jiao sat in the hall, looked at the people below, and slowly opened his mouth: "I want to hear your suggestions."


    "Master," the next young man, who looks more beautiful, stood up with a sinister look and said, "I think we should give up Changshan County!"


    After that, the young man opened his eyes and saw that there was no change in his expression. Then he continued: "although Changshan County is prosperous, it is not one of the most important counties in Jizhou. If we can''t fully abide by Jizhou, Changshan County can''t give up.


    But now our brothers of Taiping Road have already spread all over the thirteen states. Master, with a cry, Jizhou will change its ownership in an instant, and the other twelve states will surely be full of flames.


    At that time, a small Changshan County, which was not a strategic place, could not compete with us at all. Even if we left it alone, it would not pose any threat to us! "


    The young man said here for a moment, and then said with a smile: "in this case, why should we offend the existence of a strength that is superior to you?"

 Chapter 1166

    It can be seen that the young man''s status in Taiping Road was not low. Until he finished, although some people had frowned, no one immediately jumped out to refute him, let alone add obstruction to him.


    "What Tang Zhou said is reasonable," Zhang Jiao nodded gently, and then looked at other people and said faintly, "what do you mean?"


    "Master, I don''t think I can give up Changshan County!"


    Before Zhang Jiao''s voice fell, a muscular man stepped out of the team, and the urn voice said, "my Taiping Road covers the whole world. If I retreat in front of a small Changshan County, how do people in the world see us?"


    "Brother Ma is right!" Another strong man came out of the team, arched his hand at Zhang Jiao and said respectfully, "master, although I don''t know what is hidden in Zhending County, even if you can''t solve it with your strength, is there still Nanhua Shizu?"


    It is not a secret that Zhang Jiao got the teaching from Nanhua old immortal, let alone Taiping Road. Even in the thirteen prefectures of the Han Dynasty, it is still very popular.


    Nanhua Laoxian is the only one known to have stepped into the realm of celestial beings. In fact, there is no doubt about its power. Hearing the words of the strong man, other faces in the hall can not help but agree.


    Who can be stronger than Nanhua old fairy in this world?!


    Zhang Jiao laughed bitterly, shook his head and said in a deep voice: "Yuanyi, Yuanzhi, you think things are too simple, you Nanhua Shizu won''t do it."


    "Even if you do, you may not be the opponent hiding in Zhending County..." However, Zhang Jiao didn''t say it. He was very clear about the temperament of his disciples. It would only hurt their confidence.


    "After all, your Shizu is a stranger. Even if the Han Dynasty is close, he is not willing to be infected with causality," Zhang Jiao explained casually, looking at Ma Yuanyi and Cheng Yuanzhi.


    Ma Yuanyi and Cheng Yuanzhi stopped when they heard the speech. However, Ma Yuanyi was still puzzled and said, "master, what is there in Zhending county that you are so afraid of?"


    He is very clear about the strength of Zhang Jiao. Although Zhang Jiao is only the peak of human immortals, it is no longer weaker than those legendary immortals in the legend. Under such circumstances, Zhang Jiao can be afraid of. How can it exist?


    "As a teacher, I''m not afraid to tell you that there is a returning immortal in Zhending County!" Zhang Jiao pondered for a while, and then said.


    However, he didn''t tell others how strong Xiao Tian was. Ma Yuanyi and Cheng Yuanzhi thought Xiao Tian was just a common returning immortal.


    "So it is. No wonder you are so afraid, master. It''s really worth your attention to a returning immortal." Tang and Zhou''s expression was insidious, and his voice was like the cold wind blowing in the prison of the nine netherworld, which made other people shiver.


    "Big brother!" Ma Yuanyi was a little unconvinced when he heard the speech. He glared at the Tang and Zhou Dynasties and argued: "with the strength of the master, it''s just a return to the virtual earth immortal. Can''t we deal with it?"


    His mouth twitched slightly. He wanted to say that he could not deal with Xiao Tian with his strength. However, seeing that his other disciples were looking at the Tang and Zhou dynasties with indignation, he did not speak out to attack their enthusiasm.


    "Short sighted!" Tang Zhou snorted coldly, and said with pity: "master, you are not afraid of a small returning immortal, but don''t forget that there is a returning immortal in Chang''an city!"

 Chapter 1167

    Seeing that Ma Yuanyi was subdued by his own words, Tang Zhou said slowly: "although Liu Hong broke through to the realm of returning to the empty earth immortals by relying on the Great Han Dynasty''s national fortune, his strength was not stable, but he could crush most of the warriors in the world only by virtue of his realm advantage!


    At this juncture, we are rashly provoking a return to Xu Dixian. If we can subdue him at one stroke, it will not hinder us. But if he leaves us, we have to face two returning immortals! "


    Tang Zhou looked around at the people around him and said with a sneer, "don''t you think that all the people who can practice to return to the realm of Virtual Earth immortals are fools?


    If we attack him, I''m afraid he will soon be able to guess our intention. In case he and Liu Hong unite to encircle our Taiping Road, do we still have a way to live? "


    After listening to Tang Zhou''s words, others in the hall could not help but fall into silence, and no one spoke for a long time.


    After a while, Zhang Jiao opened his mouth leisurely and said with a smile: "it''s true that Tang and Zhou said it. When I went to Zhending County, I originally intended to bring that person into the camp of our Taiping Road to participate in the grand event with us.


    But it''s a pity that, like your Nanhua masters, they are all from the outside world, and have no intention of worldly affairs. Therefore, I have agreed with that believers of Taiping Dao will not appear within a hundred miles of Zhending County, and the one will not interfere with my Taiping Dao. "


    "Master, I understand," Tang Zhou Wen Yan said with a smile: "I will restrain the disciples and disciples, not close to Zhending County, but there are a few believers in Zhending county. I''m afraid there will be some trouble..."


    After hearing Tang Zhou''s words, Zhang Jiao nodded slightly. What he was most satisfied with was his ability to observe what he said. Before his words were uttered, Tang Zhou had figured out his meaning, so he didn''t need to repeat it.


    "That''s all right. If those believers listen to me honestly and remove the forces near Zhending County, everyone will be happy. If they have something wrong and cause death, I can''t save them!"


    Zhang Jiao''s tone is very calm, but the murder in the words is how can''t hide!


    Tang Zhou heard the speech deeply, and then respectfully said: "master, you are not weak. Let me go to Zhending county. If those idiots really offend the one in Zhending County, I will bring the heads of those fools to the door to plead guilty!"


    He still had some thoughts of his own in his heart, but he disguised himself very well in front of Zhang Jiao, and made an appearance of thinking about Zhang Jiao.


    "You have a heart," Zhang Jiao took a look at Tang Zhou. He didn''t notice the careful thought in his loyal disciple''s heart. He nodded happily and said in a cold voice, "if those idiots really do something that shouldn''t be done, you know how to deal with it!"


    Although some feel sorry for the loyal believers of Taiping Road, Zhang Jiao will not have any benevolence for the sake of Taiping Road.


    If those believers were sacrificed, Xiao Tian would be able to stabilize him. Naturally, he was so happy!


    Tang Zhou nodded and went back to the queue. Zhang Jiao''s eyes were swept over other people and said in a deep voice: "this time, in addition to Changshan County, there is also about your appointment."


    Hearing Zhang Jiao''s words, others can''t help but prick up their ears and look attentive.


    The most important thing about Changshan County is that it doesn''t have much to do with them. Naturally, they don''t care too much about how to deal with Zhang Jiao.


    However, the appointment given by Zhang Jiao is related to the division of their territory in the future, and they will naturally take it into consideration.

 Chapter 1168

    Zhang Jiao''s eyes swept over the crowd and said in a deep voice, "Ma Yuanyi."


    "The disciple is here!" Ma Yuanyi stepped out of the team, his huge body gives people a great sense of oppression.


    Zhang Jiao nodded with satisfaction. Among his disciples, he was most satisfied with Ma Yuanyi. Although Ma Yuanyi was born as a mountain bandit, he was no worse than those elites who came out of the family in terms of martial arts or strategy.


    In particular, Ma Yuanyi has now achieved great success in internal Qi, and he has made a solid breakthrough by relying on his own strength. Although he is only in the realm of internal Qi, he can also be said to be standing at the top of the general!


    "The believers in the side of Sili will be in command of you," Zhang Jiao looked at Ma Yuanyi and told him, "you must be careful when you are doing things in Luoyang City. Don''t expose your intention. Liu Bian is not a good boy to deal with!


    , another ten of them, Xu Fengdou and Xu Feng, who are often in the service, are the eyes of the teachers. When you arrive in Luoyang, you will get in touch with them as soon as possible.


    Different from the original world, in this world, although the capital of the Han Dynasty is still Luoyang, Liu Hong (emperor Lingdi of Han Dynasty) has been staying in Chang''an city to consolidate his accomplishments because of the integration of Han Dynasty''s Qi and fortune and breaking through the earth immortals by force. Now it is the Emperor''s son Liu Bian who sits in Luoyang!


    I don''t know if it is because of the changes in the world. Liu Bian, who should have been born in the fifth year of Xiping, was born in the first year of Xiping.


    Now nine years old, Liu Bian was trained by Liu Hong as a prince when he was five years old. Although he has not officially established Liu Bian as the crown prince, Liu Hong has given Luoyang to Liu Bian, leaving only a few confidants and Liu family clan to assist him.


    The great prince of the Han Dynasty has been in charge of Luoyang for four years now. Although Liu Bian is still young, his skill and ability are outstanding and he handles the affairs of Luoyang in an orderly way.


    Although Ma Yuanyi is coarse and fine, Zhang Jiao still has no idea when he is asked to face a Liu Bian taught by a group of old foxes.


    "Don''t worry, master. I''m prudent," Ma Yuanyi nodded and said with a smile, "what''s more, there are ten constant attendants as internal agents


    Especially now, only five of the ten constant attendants stay in Luoyang to assist Liu Bian, while Zhang rang and others, who we failed to buy, serve Liu Hong in Chang''an. It should not be difficult for me to sneak into Luoyang. "


    Zhang Jiao nodded, then looked at another disciple and said in a deep voice, "Tang Zhou!"


    Tang Zhou was thinking about other things in his mind. When Zhang Jiao called, he was a little flustered. He said respectfully: "the disciple is here!"


    Zhang Jiao frowned slightly and incomprehensibly, and then he said without expression: "you help me to take charge of Jizhou, but before that, things in Changshan County should be handled as soon as possible. I don''t want to make trouble for us when the county is at the critical moment!"


    Tang Zhou''s mind was absent-minded, and returned to the ranks.


    Zhang Jiao took a deep look at Tang Zhou and didn''t care too much about it. He only secretly added a few more dikes to Tang Zhou. Then he looked at another person and said in a deep voice, "Cheng Yuanzhi!"


    "The disciple is here!" A strong man who was not much thinner than Ma Yuanyi stood out in a loud voice.


    Zhang Jiao nodded and then said, "you are responsible for..."


    ¡­¡­


    The conspiracy of Zhang Jiao and Taiping Dao naturally doesn''t know. In fact, even if he knows it, he won''t take it to heart. He is more concerned about Zhao Yun''s situation now!

 Chapter 1169

    Originally, Xiao Tian planned to teach Zhao Yun how to learn swordsmanship tomorrow, so he left him in the backyard of Xiao''s house. He went to the nearby mountains to see if he could catch some suitable wild animals to practice with him.


    But when he finally grabbed five fierce tigers and headed for Zhending County, Xiao Tian, who passed by Zhaojia village, was attracted by the fierce aura fluctuation from the village.


    After all, in Zhaojia village, only one person, Zhao Yun, can make such a big breakthrough in internal Qi!


    "Eugong, why are you here?" Several villagers of Zhaojia village who passed by saw Xiao Tian''s figure and couldn''t help coming over and doubting.


    The number of times Xiao Tian has been in Zhaojia village is very few, so the villagers of Zhaojia village are also very curious and unexpected.


    "When I went out for a tour, I noticed that the aura was fluctuating here," Xiao Tian laughed and said in a deep voice, "is it Zilong who is breaking through?"


    The villagers of Zhaojia village nodded, but Xiao Tian said nothing more. He walked directly to the village and soon arrived outside Zhao Yun''s house.


    Although he was a teacher of Xiao Tian, now he has become a Zhending County captain. However, Zhao Yun''s family has not changed much compared with three years ago. He is still destitute.


    "Eunuch," Xiao Tian met Zhao Laosan outside Zhao Yun''s house, and Zhao Laosan saw Xiao Tian appear, so he said respectfully.


    "What''s the situation with Zilong?" Seeing Zhao Laosan, Xiao Tian finally couldn''t help but ask, "according to my guess, Zilong should have to wait a few days to make a breakthrough. How could he be ready to make a breakthrough today?"


    As Zhao Yun''s master, he knew Zhao Yun''s strength very well. What''s more, Zhao Yun left him soon.


    Originally, he concluded that Zhao Yun should have accumulated a few days before he had the chance to impact his internal Qi. However, things were beyond his expectation. Zhao Yun unexpectedly entered a breakthrough state today!


    "Eugong didn''t know," Zhao said with a smile, "when Zilong exterminated the mountain bandits of Fenglong mountain, he got a thousand year old Ganoderma lucidum by chance. After swallowing the thousand year old Ganoderma lucidum, Zilong ushered in a breakthrough ahead of time."


    Xiao Tian nodded when he heard the speech. It turned out that Zhao Yun''s strength should take several days to break through. It turned out that there was external help.


    However, Xiao Tian didn''t say much, because Zhao Yun had accumulated internal Qi with the help of Ganoderma lucidum for thousands of years, and he just made his own breakthrough faster. The Tiancai Dibao he took could not lift others'' realm like Zhang Jiao''s Fu Shui.


    Therefore, Xiao Tian doesn''t have to worry about Zhao Yun taking these Tiancai Dibao and causing internal Qi to float.


    "I''ll go in and have a look," Xiao Tianchong nodded with a smile. Then he went into the courtyard and saw Zhao Yun sitting in the courtyard, controlling the aura in his body with all his strength and impacting the next realm.


    Zhao Yun''s mother didn''t understand the cultivation of internal Qi, but she also knew that her son was going through a very important stage, so she just watched from a distance and didn''t get close to her. At the same time, she controlled her movements. She was afraid that her voice would disturb Zhao Yun a little.


    Under the gaze of Xiao Tian, the aura of heaven and earth gathered around Zhao Yun became more and more intense, forming a small whirlpool. In the center of the whirlpool, the aura of heaven and earth was so thick that it seemed to drop down!


    If people who know the goods see this scene, they will be surprised, because this is a rare scene in the legend - spirit liquid!

 Chapter 1170

    The so-called spirit liquid is when the spirit of heaven and earth in a place is rich to a certain degree before it appears.


    A large number of auras of heaven and earth gather together to form a thick fog of aura. Even more, it turns into viscous liquid. However, only a few places where the spirit of heaven and earth are beautiful can appear the situation of Reiki turning into liquid. It is a rare resort for most places to appear Reiki and fog.


    However, when Zhao Yun broke through, there was the situation of Reiki liquid. If it was spread out, it might be that many people would be shocked!


    However, Xiao Tian was well-informed and didn''t pay attention to it. Although Zhao Laosan had heard of the spirit Qi liquid, he didn''t know how hard it was and didn''t care too much about it. Therefore, no one was lucky enough to see it.


    "Eugong, there should be no problem with Zilong''s breakthrough this time?" Zhao Laosan looked at Zhao Yun''s body, which was too thick to melt, and said to Xiao Tian without looking back.


    "Sure," Xiao Tian nodded and laughed.


    The breakthrough of jiuzhuanbumieti is not difficult. In addition to the huge amount of aura needed to be absorbed by each realm, there are not too many strict requirements for this skill. What is most enviable is that there is almost no realm bottleneck in practicing this skill!


    As long as the cultivation is enough, the breakthrough to the next level is a matter of course!


    Therefore, Xiao Tian is not worried that Zhao Yun will not be able to break through, so when Zhao Laosan asked this question, Xiao Tian did not hesitate at all, so he casually replied.


    Zhao Laosan breathed a sigh of relief after hearing the speech, and then he could not help but be happy.


    Although zhaojiacun has said that the nameless old man can be at peace with the gun god Tongyuan, his third uncle has passed away for many years, and now Zhaojia village lacks the existence of his third uncle.


    Although Zhaojia village doesn''t have to worry about mountain bandits coming to attack, if there are strong people in the village who have strong internal Qi, they will have a lot of confidence!


    Just as Zhao Laosan was thinking wildly, Zhao Yun, who had been closing his eyes and running his inner Qi, suddenly opened his eyes. There seemed to be a flash of light in his pupils.


    The whirlpool of aura on Zhao Yun''s head whirled rapidly, and a large number of heaven and earth spirits quickly poured into Zhao Yun''s body. Zhao Yun was also an all embracing spirit, like a bottomless pit, thirsty to absorb the aura of heaven and earth around him.


    In the air, there is the sound of broken shackles, and then Zhao Yun has reached the peak of momentum, which instantly swept around, turning Zhao Yun''s whole body into a forbidden area!


    This is the sign of a man with great inner strength - field!


    Although it is just the field of condensation and formation, it also represents that Zhao Yun has officially stepped into the realm of internal Qi.


    The reason why Zhao Yun despises the mountain bandits that he exterminated before is that although the mountain bandits have stepped into the realm of internal Qi Dacheng with their open horns and runshui, they have not mastered the field and are not really internal Qi Dacheng at all. Their strength is greatly reduced compared with the experts with internal Qi Dacheng!


    Now, if Zhao Yun has no strength in the field, he will be able to make a breakthrough in the field!


    "Yes," Xiao Tian said with a smile when he saw that Zhao Yun had finished his cultivation. "I thought you had to wait a few days, but I didn''t expect to break through so early. In this case, some moves can be taught to you in advance."

 Chapter 1171

    After hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Zhao Yun, who had not yet recovered from the joy of breakthrough, seemed to be hit by pie and fell into ecstasy.


    What simple means can Xiao Tian treasure it so seriously?


    Zhao Yun is very clear that Xiao Tian is not a man of his own nature. If he didn''t teach him before, he just didn''t have the qualification to learn these skills. Now Xiao Tian takes the initiative to mention it, and naturally he doesn''t know what it means!


    "Please give me some advice!" Zhao Yun Chong Xiao Tian arched his hand and said respectfully.


    "You boy," Xiao Tian shook his head and laughed: "do you want me to teach you here?"


    Zhao Yun scratched his head and felt a little embarrassed. His yard was not big enough to let him use it. He didn''t have the control of Xiao Tian and could limit the power of moves to a very small area.


    "There is an open space in the center of the village, which is just suitable for it," Zhao Laosan suddenly said with a smile. "En Gong can go there to teach Zilong."


    Xiao Tian nodded, and after Zhao Yun and his mother had finished communicating, he took Zhao Yun and Zhao Laosan toward the village center.


    The news that Xiao Tian wants to teach Zhao Yun''s martial arts skills in the village center soon spread to the whole Zhaojia village. Many half of the children are curious to come to the village center and want to see Xiao Tian''s means.


    As for the adults, although they were curious about what moves Xiao Tian wanted to teach Zhao Yun, in order to avoid suspicion, they also resisted their curiosity and avoided the place where Xiao Tian and Zhao Yun were.


    Xiao Tian doesn''t care about this, but the performance of the villagers in Zhaojia village still gives him a high look. Although he doesn''t care about being learned by others, and doesn''t think that others can learn anything from his demonstration, the practice of the villagers in Zhaojia village still makes him feel very comfortable.


    "Zilong, you are now a martial artist with great inner Qi. What I want to teach you is the application of the field!" Xiao Tian''s eyes swept over those curious children nearby, then fell on Zhao Yun and said with a smile.


    After hearing the speech, Zhao Yun got up his spirits. Although Xiao Tian told him about the basic functions of some fields, Zhao Yun knew only a little about them. He only knew that the fields could increase themselves and weaken the enemy. Besides, he didn''t know what the use of the fields was.


    As a matter of fact, many martial arts practitioners, even those who have been in the realm of internal Qi for a long time and have been immersed in this realm for more than ten years, may not have much brilliance in the field of application.


    Only the existence of a small number of natural resources, can the field be applied to perfection, and this is also a way to distinguish the strength between those who have great internal strength!


    A master of neiqi Dacheng who develops other application methods in the field can defeat the cooperation of three experts who only know the basic usage of the field!


    "In fact, the application of field is not different from the application of momentum in a sense..."


    Xiao Tian drew out the dark Chen sword, and a lot of sword Qi appeared around him, and then the sword Qi dissipated. But in Zhao Yun''s perception, with Xiao Tian as the center, the distance of ten Zhangs seems to be filled with countless fierce sword Qi. If someone stepped into this range, it would be cut into pieces by countless sword Qi!


    What makes Zhao Yun feel strange is that although Xiao Tian''s whole body is full of sword spirit in his perception, there is nothing around him in his sight. Xiao Tian himself seems to have no defense. It seems that as long as someone hands, he can easily kill him!

 Chapter 1172

    But Zhao Yun is very clear that his feelings are illusions, because as long as he closes his eyes and uses perception to feel, he can easily detect that there is a bowl-shaped barrier that can''t be seen by the naked eye to lock Xiao Tian in it.


    At the same time, there are innumerable sharp sword Qi inside the barrier. Once it erupts, it will be powerful enough to tear a warrior with great internal Qi into pieces!


    This is the ability that can be mastered by a warrior who has broken through the realm of internal Qi relying on his own ability!


    It''s just different from what he heard from his third uncle, who was at peace with Tongyuan, the God of gun, that the coverage is less than three Zhang, and even can only cover the area with the releaser as the center. Xiao Tian''s field covers a full distance of ten Zhangs!


    And Zhao Yun guesses that this is far from the limit of Xiao Tian. If Xiao Tian makes full use of it, the scope of the field will be extremely terrible!


    Seeing Zhao Yun''s expression, Xiao Tian couldn''t help laughing, and then said in a deep voice: "as you can see, this is the field of being a teacher, but I prefer to call it sword domain!


    Generally, although the martial arts master the field of internal Qi, they can only mechanically attach the internal Qi to the body surface to form the field.


    In addition, their application in the field is also very shallow. Most of the time, it is a simple field collision. Whoever has a stronger field and more powerful internal Qi will have the advantage... "


    Zhao Yun nodded thoughtfully and seemed to have a flash of light in his mind.


    "This is why there are still so many examples of defeating the strong with the weak and even leapfrog challenges in the realm of internal Qi accomplishment..."


    Seeing Zhao Yun''s thoughtful expression, Xiao Tian said with a smile, "what I''m going to teach you today is the most superficial application methods in several fields!


    As for the more advanced application, you need to explore it yourself. You should know that everyone''s field is different. Even if I teach you hand in hand, I can''t let you copy my sword field. Therefore, my application method of sword field may not be suitable for your field. "


    As the so-called master leads the door, practice is personal. Xiao Tian knows very well that if he forces Zhao Yun to learn from him at this time, he is curbing Zhao Yun''s development.


    In particular, Zhao Yun is good at the gun technique inherited from his late third uncle. When he stepped into the realm of internal Qi, the condensed fields naturally had a strong relationship with the gun technique.


    Xiao Tian can only say that he is very ordinary in the use of shooting, so he can''t give Zhao Yun too much guidance.


    "Take good care of it," Xiao Tian looked at Zhao Yun, and then his expression suddenly became serious.


    Before the words fall, Xiao Tian lifts the dark Chen sword in his hand slightly, and a clear sword sound rings. Zhao Yun finds that Xiao Tian in front of him seems to have undergone earth shaking changes.


    If Xiao Tian was an introverted sword before, even if he released the field, he would not show the mountain or dew, and hide his edge under the calm appearance.


    Now Xiao Tian is a long sword with cold light all around and sharp!


    Even Xiao Tian''s field has undergone great changes in Zhao Yun''s perception. Countless sword Qi is thrust out of the field, which makes people feel like a hedgehog.


    "This is the simplest and most superficial field change!"


    As he spoke, the dark Chen sword in Xiao Tian''s hand gently chopped forward. As if he had received some kind of signal, the sword field around him quickly changed from a hedgehog to a giant sword with exaggerated shape. With Xiao Tian''s action, he cut it off together!

 Chapter 1173

    There was no sword Qi whistling and no fluctuation of internal Qi was detected. However, in front of Xiao Tian, a sword mark 10 Zhang long and more than several feet wide appeared out of thin air, which was very eye-catching.


    As soon as Zhao Yun''s expression coagulates, he is very clear what Xiao Tian''s hand represents. His silent attack can make him directly kill his opponent before others react to him!


    What''s more, compared with the simplest and most direct domain collision, Xiao Tiangang''s domain application method is obviously more advanced, and he can occupy an advantage in the field collision.


    After all, compared with human collision, Xiao Tian''s method can obviously concentrate the power of the field, and naturally it is easier to occupy an advantage in the field collision.


    "You practice nine turns and never die, and your spiritual strength is far stronger than that of people in the same realm. Next, you try to integrate your spiritual power into the field," Xiao Tian put back his dark Chen sword and looked at Zhao Yun with a calm face.


    Zhao Yun didn''t hesitate at all, but directly released his own field. Compared with Xiao Tian''s sword field, which was ten feet around the square, his field was not brilliant or even shabby.


    With Zhao Yun''s full efforts, his field only covers his whole body. Even for the reason of his first application, Zhao Yun''s field is constantly shaking, as if it will collapse in the next moment.


    Xiao Tian stood by and looked at it without saying anything. As he said before, he can only play a guiding role in the application of the field, and whether it is the development or use of the field, we can only rely on Zhao Yun to explore.


    If he gives too much advice, it will restrict Zhao Yun.


    is very difficult to stabilize the field, Zhao Yun only then carefully released the mental power, attached to the field, but in the moment of mental contact with the field, the field released by Zhao Yun is as fast as the bubble collapse, and Zhao Yun also suffered minor injuries in the field of collapse.


    It is not difficult for him to have one mind and two purposes. However, it is still a difficult problem for him to balance his inner Qi and mental strength while maintaining his field and mobilizing his mental strength.


    You should know that although he is extremely talented, he is not yet 12 years old. He has only three years of contact with martial arts. It is his amazing talent to be able to possess the current strength, and the extraordinary nine turn immortal body!


    Xiao Tian smiles and takes Zhao Laosan to one side, leaving enough space for Zhao Yun. The children in Zhaojia village who are watching seem to realize that Zhao Yun is now at a critical moment, and they all leave and do their own things.


    Even if there are a few children left, but also subconsciously closed their small mouth, do not let themselves make any sound.


    After his first attempt failed, Zhao Yun tried twice again. Unfortunately, both of them ended in failure, which made Zhao Yun, who has always been on the right track, a little agitated.


    "Zilong," Zhao Laosan realized Zhao Yun''s wrong, and quickly drank softly: "you forget how the third uncle taught you? Don''t be arrogant and impetuous. How can you understand what eugong taught you today? "


    Before Xiao Tian accepted Zhao Yun as his apprentice, Zhao Laosan, the most powerful man in Zhaojia village, also gave advice to the children in Zhaojia village. Therefore, even though Zhao Yun''s strength is far better than Zhao Laosan, Zhao Yun is still full of awe for Zhao Laosan.


    Therefore, hearing Zhao Laosan''s words, Zhao Yun''s mind quickly came up with the severity of Zhao Laosan when he took them to fight and boil their bodies. With a chill in his heart, he slowly vomited out a turbid breath, and his expression gradually became calm.

 Chapter 1174

    "Third uncle, you are right. I was really impatient just now," Zhao Yun said to himself in his heart.


    Shaking his head, Zhao Yun slowly closed his eyes. The scene of Xiao Tian''s exertion before appeared in his mind, and then his expression was shocked!


    He found that although Xiao Tian told him to integrate spiritual power and field, Xiao Tian did not have any trace of releasing spiritual power after releasing the field!


    That is to say, it is wrong for him to try to integrate spiritual power and field after the field is completely stable!


    Thinking of this, Zhao Yun''s heart moved, holding a long gun in both hands, and a trace of invisible internal Qi attached to him. At the same time, the weak spiritual power emanated from Zhao Yun and integrated with the internal Qi.


    "Children can be taught," Xiao Tian saw Zhao Yun''s action, first was stunned for a while, a little more gratified on his face.


    With his eyesight, it is natural to see what state Zhao Yun is in now. Now Zhao Yun has found the right way. With Zhao Yun''s talent, if there is no accident, try one or two more times at most, and Zhao Yun will be able to fully integrate his spiritual power into the field!


    If you want to integrate mental power into the field, the most important thing is the opportunity to integrate mental power!


    When the field is completely stable, he wants to attach spiritual power to the stable field, not to mention Zhao Yun. Even Xiao Tian can only use his powerful spiritual power to force the spiritual power and his sword domain together.


    However, in this case, the field of integrating mental power can not be as command by arm as he used to control the sword field before, and even become unstable due to the incorporation of mental power. If there is a little interference from external forces, it will collapse instantly!


    Only when the field is released, the spiritual force is integrated into it, so that the constructed field will not collapse easily, and it can change with the wishes of the field performer.


    Before Xiao Tian released the sword area, his mental strength and internal Qi were also released at the same time, but because he mastered the field much more skillfully than Zhao Yun, it seemed that he did not have any extra actions to directly release the realm.


    Zhao Yun''s mastery of the field is still somewhat unskilled. Although he found the right method, he still failed to release the field. However, in Xiao Tian''s opinion, this is a great progress.


    What''s more, according to Zhao Yun''s speed, it is estimated that he will soon be able to master the release of the field integrating spiritual power.


    After waiting patiently for Zhao Yun to try again or twice, Xiao Tian stopped Zhao Yun and said with a smile, "Zilong, you have mastered the method of integrating domain and mental strength. The change of domain will not be difficult for you, so I will not mention it any more.


    Now I''m going to teach you another way to use the domain - domain placement! "


    "Domain placement?" Zhao Yun looked at Xiao Tian in a muddled way. After all, he was able to break through the internal Qi. In addition, his third uncle had already passed away and didn''t tell him too much information about the field. Therefore, it was the first time that he heard of the term "domain implanted".


    "The so-called domain implantation is to integrate one''s own domain into another''s domain, engulf or even assimilate others'' domain!"


    Looking at Zhao Yun, Xiao Tian said, "and a master of internal Qi who has mastered the field implantation can easily deal with dozens of internal Qi warriors who have not mastered the field implantation, and their own consumption is very small!"

 Chapter 1175

    Zhao Yun was distracted. He fought dozens of experts of the same level with his own strength, and won the battle. Such a record is also impressive in the whole world. It is even more shocking to put this standard into the realm of inner Qi!


    In recent years, he has never heard of such amazing achievements, except that he heard that a natural talent appeared in Jiuyuan, Bingzhou, and killed ten foreign masters with one enemy.


    Even Tong Yuan, the famous gun god, Wang Yue, and even Zhang Jiao, the great virtuous teacher he hated, had never had such achievements.


    "Please teach me, master!" Zhao Yun quickly regained his mind and looked at Xiao Tian expectantly.


    Although Zhao Yun is proud of his talent, he does not dare to say that he can find a way to implant in his own field. He estimates that he can only compete with five masters of the same level by relying on the skill of "nine turns without killing body".


    "Release the field," Xiao Tian looked at Zhao Yun and said with a smile, "what I mean is the field that integrates spiritual power. Although you still have some instability in exerting it, if you want to understand the application implanted in the field, without the help of spiritual power, you can only learn a paradox."


    Zhao Yun nodded, took a deep breath, and then gradually released his own field. At the same time, the strong spiritual power of practicing jiuzhuanbumieti was attached to the inner Qi and blended with the realm.


    Although it takes Zhao Yun a long time to release the field, and the field is still unstable, it is undeniable that Zhao Yun has thoroughly mastered the method of integrating mental strength and field. What is needed next is long-term practice to achieve the ease of retraction and release.


    Xiao Tian''s eyes flashed a touch of appreciation, and then his face was silent. The sword area again took him as the center and spread in all directions.


    Compared with Xiao Tian''s sword field, Zhao Yun''s field is like a candle in the wind, which may be extinguished at any time.


    "It''s hard to say that it''s difficult to implant fields. It''s simple and easy to say. It depends on whether you can master the method," Xiao Tian released the field, his eyes fell on Zhao Yun, and said in a deep voice, "you have a good view!"


    As soon as Xiao Tian lifted his right hand, a transparent sword quickly formed in the sword area. Through the perception of spiritual power, Zhao Yun quickly realized the tremendous spiritual power attached to the small sword.


    "Domain implantation, is it relying on their own spiritual force to invade other people''s fields, so as to play the role of phagocytosis or assimilation?" Aware of the spirit of the transparent sword, Zhao Yun looks at Xiao Tian and blurs out.


    "Yes," Xiao Tian nodded with a smile and said in a soft voice, "so I said that it''s not difficult to implant fields, because field implantation is basically a confrontation of spiritual level."


    "I see!" Zhao Yun nodded and quickly said: "the difficulty of domain implantation lies in the integration of one''s own spiritual power with others'' field. Before I put spiritual power into my own field, it took so much effort. If I want to integrate spiritual power into others'' field, it will be more difficult."


    "You can teach me," Xiao Tian said with a smile, "but there are still shortcuts to follow, and this is the way I want to teach you to implant in the field."


    As he spoke, Xiao Tian had already controlled the transparent sword and stabbed Zhao Yun. At the moment he touched Zhao Yun''s domain, the transparent sword quickly disintegrated, as if it had never existed.

 Chapter 1176

    Zhao Yun was stunned for a moment, and then before he could react, a cool feeling suddenly rose behind him. His unstable field instantly collapsed, and he was also flushed with a flush on his face, which was obviously slightly injured.


    "When the domain collides, take the opportunity to integrate one''s own domain into each other''s domain, and then assimilate the other''s domain on this basis," Zhao Yun murmured, "no wonder it''s called domain implantation."


    Xiao Tian is not surprised that Zhao Yun can easily explain the mystery of the field implantation, because in order to let Zhao Yun better understand this move, he has deliberately slowed down the speed of field implantation. Otherwise, with his strength, directly let the field cover the past, he can easily turn Zhao Yun''s domain into his own use.


    "Yes," Xiao Tian nodded gently, and then seriously said, "the principle of domain implantation is not profound. As long as you master the changes in the field, you can easily figure out the principle of domain implantation with confidence.


    However, it is easy to know and difficult to do. If you want to master the domain implantation, you have high requirements for the warrior himself. Although I have told you the principle, before you master the domain change, don''t try domain implantation easily. "


    "I understand," Zhao Yun said immediately, "greedy can only chew, I naturally understand this truth, will not be ambitious."


    Xiao Tian no longer said anything, he was very clear about Zhao Yun''s temperament. Since he had made such a guarantee, he would not do anything out of the ordinary.


    "I''ll come to Xiao''s house tomorrow to learn swordsmanship. From tomorrow, I''ll practice field control in the morning and Practice Fencing and marksmanship in the afternoon," Xiao Tian looked at Zhao Yun and said helplessly, "originally I wanted you to inherit my mantle, but since you have a special interest in gun technique, I can''t force it."


    Although Zhao Yun''s condensed field is still in its embryonic form, Xiao Tian is very clear that according to Zhao Yun''s current situation, Zhao Yun''s field will gradually change into gun domain. Although it is weaker than his sword domain in terms of aggressiveness, it is more comprehensive than sword domain.


    Zhao Yun felt a little ashamed and said in a low voice, "I have a great expectation for my master."


    Xiao Tian shook his head and said with a smile, "I have received many disciples, but I have never interfered in their choice. Naturally, there will be no exception to you, so you don''t need to feel guilty."


    After a pause, Xiao Tian looked at Zhao Yun and continued: "next, you''ll have a good understanding of the application of the field. Come to Xiao''s house early tomorrow, and take a step as a teacher."


    With that, without waiting for Zhao Yun to speak, Xiao Tian''s figure disappeared in Zhao Yun''s sight.


    After Xiao Tian left, Zhao Laosan came to Zhao Yun with a few children and patted him on the shoulder. He said with a smile, "Zilong, you are the most promising person in the village now. Practice hard. If you can become a legendary human immortal or even return to the virtual earth immortal in the future, we will have light on our faces."


    Zhao Laosan accompanied Zhao Yun to accept the instruction of Xiao Tian in three years, and was no longer the original hunter who did not know anything.


    Today, although he is too old and cultivates the most common "Juqi Jue" given to him by Xiao Tian, he has not yet reached the level of internal Qi, so he is doomed to fail to make a great breakthrough in martial arts.


    But when it comes to insight, the former hunter of Zhaojia village is not much worse than Tianjiao who comes out of his family!


    "Return to Xu Dixian..." Zhao Yun sighed and looked a little unsure. He said in a low voice, "I don''t know how much Tianjiao has been stopped by that realm. Although I have some talent, it''s too early to talk about that realm now."

 Chapter 1177

    Although Xiao Tian once set a standard for him to break through the golden Lingchen sand, if he wants to do this, he must at least have the strength to return to the virtual earth immortals. Judging from this standard, Xiao Tian thinks that he has the opportunity to break through the realm of returning to the empty earth Immortals.


    But Zhao Yun didn''t have this confidence. After all, before he met Xiao Tian, he was just the son of an ordinary hunter. Except for a few words that his third uncle had told him before his death, he never knew any news about martial arts.


    Therefore, even if Xiao Tian praised his talent and temperament many times, Zhao Yun still had some doubts about whether he could succeed in his graduation.


    Zhao Laosan naturally understood Zhao Yun''s ideas. When he heard Zhao Yun say this, he did not try to argue, but shook his head and said with a smile to Zhao Yun: "Zilong, you can continue to be familiar with the field, and the third uncle will not disturb you."


    Finish saying that, Zhao Laosan will a group of small hair children away, he himself also quickly disappeared in Zhao Yun''s sight.


    When Zhao Laosan left, Zhao Yun began to collect his mind and practice the method of using the field that Xiao Tian taught him before


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on a barren mountain not far from Fenglong mountain, several figures slowly emerged from the shadow, and then entered a secret cave.


    The interior space of the cave is not big, but it is enough to accommodate a hundred people. These people occupy a position in the open cave.


    One of the figures threw a torch towards the top of the mountain. The originally dark cave suddenly became bright with lights. There were three huge braziers hanging on the top of the cave. Under the control of his subtle power, the fire fold thrown by the figure just lit up the three braziers.


    The fire lights up the whole cave. Under the light of the fire, it can be said that the inside of the cave is very delicate. Several figures also appear in front of the fire without any taboo, revealing their true features.


    If Zhao Yun is here, we can find that two of these figures are Du yuan and Li Yi who escaped from Fenglong mountain!


    Didn''t they flee to Jizhou to look for the second stronghold leader of Fenglong mountain? Why are you here all of a sudden?


    "Boss Du, Li Xianwei," a slightly skinny figure raised his head slightly, revealing an ugly face full of scars. Looking at Du yuan and Li Yi, he said with pity: "at the beginning, we asked you to capture Zhending County for the great virtuous teacher. No matter how bad it is, we must try to find out the details of Zhending county.


    As a result, you not only failed to find out any useful information, but also lost the fenglongshan mountain stronghold. The great virtuous master is very disappointed with you... "


    Du yuan and Li Yi looked awe inspiring, but they could not help lowering their heads. Although their eyes were killing, they did not refute the figure.


    Although they are very clear that the speaker is just holding the tiger skin as a flag, trying to frighten them, and then let them go to serve as cannon fodder for him, but now they are defeated at a loss to a 12-year-old boy. For a while, they can''t argue with the speaker.


    However, they have no way to argue, which does not mean that other people are willing to let the previous one''s plan succeed.


    A man close to the inner side of the cave sneered and said, "Herman, there''s no place for you to speak! Master Du and leader Li are not inferior to you, he man, in terms of their status. Don''t think you can walk horizontally with the help of the God envoy. Zhang man Cheng can''t manage to come to Jizhou! "

 Chapter 1178

    Hearing that man''s words, Herman''s face sank, but he didn''t say anything, just gave the speaker a vicious look.


    The power of Taiping Dao spread all over the thirteen prefectures of the Han Dynasty. Although Jizhou, as the base of taipingdao, was an iron plate under the leadership of Zhang Jiao, other places were different.


    In addition to Jizhou, there are many factions of Taiping Road in the other 12 states, and even many of them are bandits and bandits who were persuaded and incorporated by Taiping Dao! Among them, there are also speculators who just want to wear the tiger''s skin of Taiping Road!


    And Zhang Mancheng, the God''s envoy, is one of them!


    Although Zhang man Cheng is Zhang Jiao''s disciple, and his position in Taiping Road is one of the best, because of the two brothers Zhang Liang and Zhang Bao, Zhang man cheng always looked insignificant in Jizhou and even had conflicts with Zhang Liang and Zhang Bao for many times.


    Later, Zhang Jiao sent Zhang man Cheng to Nanyang and Wancheng.


    Although it is nominally in charge of the Taiping Road near Wancheng in Nanyang, he spies on Heluo in order to respond to Zhang Jiao when he raises a case, and Prys open Hangu pass and Hulao pass. However, many people in Taiping Road know that Zhang Jiao only provides an excuse to exile Zhang Mancheng.


    After all, when zhangshiyang went there, it was no different from that of the Taiping people.


    This also led to the estrangement between Zhang man Cheng and Zhang Jiao, and the hatred of Zhang man Cheng''s confidants to the Taiping Road in Jizhou.


    He man is one of Zhang man Cheng''s confidants. He is placed in Jizhou to listen to the peace road in Jizhou at any time.


    But I don''t know why, Zhang Mancheng''s confidant, who has never interfered in the affairs of Taiping Road in Jizhou, will be involved in this incident and even take the lead in attacking Du yuan and Li Yi.


    Seeing that he man didn''t speak, the man who opened his mouth sneered and immediately ignored him. He turned his eyes to Du yuan and said in a deep voice: "master Du, I remember that there should be more than 1000 year old bandits and six experts with great internal strength on Fenglong mountain.


    With the help of fenglongshan''s geographical advantages, the governor of Changshan County will spare no effort to attack. Fenglong mountain stronghold should also be able to hold on for ten days and a half months. Why did Du Zhai master lose Fenglong mountain stronghold so easily? "


    "It''s not you who urge me to send me to try zhendingcheng!" Du yuan scolded him in his heart, but he didn''t say it. He just lowered his head and said with shame: "it''s my incompetence that makes all the labouring people bother."


    Du yuan is very clear that the reason why the man who spoke just now stood up to help him drink and retreat from Herman was not to pull him, but did not want him to tie himself to the chariot.


    Now he man has been drinking back. The man who spoke just now is naturally seeking poverty and dagger view. It''s time for him to make trouble!


    Du yuan is like a mirror in his heart. However, the situation is better than others. Even if he is not willing to do so, he can only be obedient. After all, he lost the Fenglong mountain stronghold at the expense of others. Now, among all the people in this cave, he is Du yuan who has the lowest status!


    Even Li Yi''s status is higher than him!


    After all, although Li Yi had been suppressed by Xu Buyi in Zhending County, as a former Zhending County captain, Li Yi still had some information that he did not know about Du yuan. With this information, Li Yi is more valuable than Du yuan at least now.


    And this is why the man who spoke just now made a fuss at him Du yuan instead of trying to drag Li Yi into the water like he man did!

 Chapter 1179

    "Since master Du knows that he is not good at handling affairs, I have a task here. I can make the master of Duzhai punish him. I think he will not refuse."


    The man who spoke before looked at Du yuan, a faint flash in his eyes, but with a smile on his face, he said in a soft voice.


    Du yuan''s face was awe inspiring, and he scolded secretly in his heart. But he could only nod his head and smile and say, "since you look up to Du yuan, Du yuan naturally won''t refuse, but I don''t know what the task is?"


    He is very clear, don''t look at the person who spoke before said politely, but once he dares to refuse, I''m afraid he won''t want to leave the cave alive!


    "If it wasn''t for my second brother, I wouldn''t have allowed you to be rampant with drugs!" Du yuan lowered his head, and his eyes flashed with astonishing killing intention. He cursed wildly in his heart.


    His second younger brother, Chu Feiyan, the second leader of fenglongshan stockaded village, was deeply impressed by Zhang Jiaoxin, and his position in Taiping Road was even higher than that of poison.


    Yu Du and Chu Feiyan have always been at odds, but Yu Du and Chu Feiyan have been fighting each other for several times, each time Yu Du is defeated. Du yuan is very clear that Yu Du will be the first to attack him. In fact, there are also reasons for Chu Feiyan.


    It is the so-called city gate fire disaster pond fish, in poison, but Chu Feiyan, can only anger him Du yuan!


    "Master Du is straightforward!" Yu Du laughs, his face is slightly happy, and he says in a loud voice, "please sneak into Zhending city to find out the real city!"


    With that, Yu Du''s eyes are fixed on Du yuan. It seems that as long as Du yuan dares to say half a "no", he will tear up Du yuan!


    "Hoo..."


    Du yuan took a deep breath when he heard the speech. His face was blue and white. After a long time, he nodded slowly and clenched his teeth and said, "yes."


    Even though he was very clear that once he took the task, it would mean a lifetime of death, but Du yuan had to brave his head to carry out the task, because he knew that since Yu Du dared to speak, he was sure to let him take over the task.


    If he refuses, there is only one way to die!


    "Master Du really knows what''s right," Yu said with a smile, and his heart was full of happiness.


    "Chu Feiyan, Chu Feiyan, how can you crush me? You can''t even protect your big brother. You''re just an incompetent waste, "Yu Du took a look at Jizhou city and said to himself in his heart.


    "Since Du Zhai Lord is willing to sneak into Zhending City, let''s start as soon as possible, and we''ll wait for the good news of Du Zhai leader," said a slightly pale scribe to Du yuan not far from Yu Du.


    He was very clear about the gratitude and resentment between Yu Du and Chu Feiyan, and why Yu Du was the first to make trouble. However, for him, as long as Yu Du yuan did not violate his interests, he would die if he died. Therefore, he immediately urged Du Yuanlai.


    The other people in the cave thought the same as him. Wen Yan couldn''t help but look at Du yuan. There was pity and banter in his eyes. However, no one proposed to let others replace Du yuan.


    Du yuan couldn''t help feeling sad when he heard the speech, but he also knew that the matter was a foregone conclusion and could not change it any more. He nodded gently and walked out of the cave.


    Li Yi looked at Du Yuan Xiao Suo''s back and opened his mouth. Finally, he held back the words that came to his mouth.


    Since Du Yuan went to the top of the bag, he would not be stupid enough to put himself in. After all, he was also a waste in other people''s eyes. This time, Du yuan was only attacked because he had some value in use.


    Li Yi knows very well that if he doesn''t know how to jump out at this time, the best result is to be thrown into Zhending city. In his capacity, if he appears in Zhending City, he doesn''t need to think carefully about the consequences

 Chapter 1180

    Zhao Yun and Xiao Tian don''t know about the plot inside Taiping Road and Du yuan''s forced intrusion into Zhending city.


    After being familiar with the application of the field for a while, Zhao Yun went back home and went to bed early.


    The next day, Zhao Yun got up early and went to Zhending County Yamen. After explaining his official affairs, he asked Zhao Laosan to take his place as Zhending County captain for the time being, while Zhao Yun himself rushed to Xiaofu.


    In one day, it was enough for the garrison of Zhending county to ambush the mountain bandits in Fenglong mountain, and carried out the feat of Fenglong mountain stronghold by himself.


    Those people who have heard about Zhao Yun''s deeds want to see whether the newly appointed Zhao county Wei has three heads and six arms. As a result, the road from the county government to Xiao''s house is blocked. Zhao Yun has walked for half an hour from the county government to the Xiao''s office!


    "The elders are really too enthusiastic," Zhao Yun quickly asked the villagers of Zhaojia village who were guarding the gate to close the gate after entering the Xiaofu house. Only then did he wipe the sweat from his forehead, and felt a lingering fear.


    He would rather fight with the mountain bandits in Fenglong mountain than experience such a scene again. It''s really terrible!


    "Zilong is here?" Xiao Tian came out of the hall and looked at Zhao Yun, who was in distress. He could not help laughing and said, "you can stay in your house for the next few days, and you can''t go out until the storm of this incident has subsided."


    Zhao Yun quickly nods, subconsciously looks at the gate, appears a little scared.


    Xiao Tian is funny to see this, but he can also guess what the residents of Zhending city think. We should know that although there are many heroes in Zhending County, even Gao Lan and Wenchou in the four court pillars of Hebei Province are from Zhending County, but young heroes like Zhao Yun are still emerging for the first time!


    Under the age of 12, he was able to win a mountain bandit with a tight defense and six masters. Although his record was not as good as that of Jiuyuan in Bingzhou, looking at the younger generation, it was a great achievement!


    "Take a rest, and then follow me to the backyard," Xiao Tian looked at Zhao Yun and said with a smile, "yesterday I promised you to teach you swordsmanship. Naturally, you won''t break your promise. But before that, you should think about the swordsmanship you want to learn."


    After that, Xiao Tian stopped for a moment, and then said in a deep voice: "you majored in shooting, and swordsmanship is only an auxiliary skill. Therefore, I will not teach you too advanced sword techniques, so as not to make guests dominate.


    After I came back yesterday, I sorted out three sword techniques. You can choose one of them to practice. As for the other two, I can only give you a reference. "


    Zhao Yun nodded and looked at Xiao Tian and said respectfully, "I will obey my teacher''s instructions."


    "Of the three sword techniques, the first is the imperial sword technique," Xiao Tian turned his wrist and the dark Chen sword appeared in his hand.


    Then Xiao Tian throws the sword out. Under the traction of the inner Qi, the dark sword surrounds Xiao Tian, waving it constantly, and a dim sword light emerges, forming a gorgeous sword net.


    "This sword technique is the method of controlling the sword with Qi," Xiao Tiancai said slowly when the sword net dissipated. "The advantage of this sword technique is that it can be controlled by internal Qi. It can complement your gun technique. You don''t need to spare your hand to use it.


    However, the disadvantages of imperial sword are also obvious. On the one hand, controlling the sword with Qi costs a lot, which is not suitable for long-term fighting. On the other hand, it is one-sided and two-use, which is also a big challenge. With your current strength, I''m afraid you can only barely achieve the joint attack of spears and swords. "

 Chapter 1181

    Zhao Yun nodded after hearing the speech, and his family knew his own affairs. Although he had a good talent, he was not confident enough to be able to perform both the gun technique and the sword control skill perfectly at the same time. After all, the sword control skill needs to control the internal Qi, and the consumption of mental strength and internal Qi is far higher than other moves.


    "This second sword skill is called cutting dragon power," Xiao Tian looked at Zhao Yun and said haughtily, "this sword skill is the highest among the three. Although it is a sword skill, it can be used with other weapons, because the most important one is momentum."


    With that, Xiao Tian raised his hand and caught the dark purple sword in his hand.


    Xiao Tian stood in the same place, but gave people a feeling of Yuezhi Yuanyi. At the same time, a majestic momentum emanated from him. Zhao Yun felt as if he was surrounded by countless sharp swords, and his hair stood upside down. It seemed that if he had a little other actions, he would be cut into countless pieces!


    "This sword technique is actually the most suitable for you," Xiao Tian looked at Zhao Yun and said with a smile: "you prefer the gun technique, but this sword technique doesn''t use many weapons. If you can find a way to integrate the Dragon cutting power into your gun technique, your strength will usher in a leap.


    However, it is no less difficult to combine the Dragon cutting power with the shooting technique as it is to break through the realm of human beings and immortals. Therefore, you should consider this sword technique yourself. "


    When Zhao Yun heard the speech, he still suppressed the impulse in his heart and said to Xiao Tian respectfully, "what''s the third sword skill the teacher said?"


    "The third sword skill is the essence of the sword technique that I have reviewed all over the world recently, and I haven''t had time to name it yet," Xiao Tian skimmed back a few steps, and the dark Chen sword slipped into his hand and quickly waved it.


    The light of the sword is bright, and the continuous shadow of the sword becomes a piece. It looks like a dark purple flame that is swaying. In the flame, there is a fatal opportunity to kill!


    Zhao Yun looks at Xiao Tian''s constantly changing figure without blinking his eyes. At the same time, a touch of enlightenment rises in his heart.


    The third sword skill that Xiao Tian said was the purest one. There was no royal sword technique to control the beauty of the sword with Qi, and there was no treacherous change of the dragon''s power. But somehow, Zhao Yun felt that this sword technique was the most suitable for him!


    After the demonstration of a set of swordsmanship, Xiao Tian put away the dark Chen sword, looked at Zhao Yun, and said with a smile, "I told you all these three swordsmanship. If you want to choose which one, you need to make your own decision. Tell me your choice before I teach you swordsmanship."


    With that, Xiao Tian walked directly to the backyard, leaving Zhao Yun alone to analyze the merits and demerits of the three swordsmanship.


    Although Zhao Yun subconsciously thinks that the third sword technique is the most suitable for him, the other two have their own merits, and Zhao Yun can''t make a decision easily, so this is an hour!


    During this period, Xiao Tian did not urge Zhao Yun, and the villagers of Zhaojia village in Xiaofu knew that Zhao Yun was in a very critical moment, and no one bothered him.


    Two hours later, Zhao Yun took a deep breath, and with a firm look on his face, he walked towards the backyard where Xiao Tian was.


    "Have you thought about it?" Hearing the sound of footsteps, Xiao Tian, who was sleeping on the couch beside a big tree in the backyard, asked without opening his eyes.


    "It''s chosen!" Zhao Yun nodded with respect.


    Hearing this, Xiao Tian sat up from his reclining chair, looked at Zhao Yun, and solemnly said, "what kind of swordsmanship are you going to learn?"

 Chapter 1182

    "I want to learn to chop the dragon power," Zhao Yun looked at Xiao Tian and said positively.


    Zhao Yun thought over and over again. Although he thought that the third sword technique, that is, the essence of the sword skill compiled by Xiao Tian, summed up by 100 schools of swordsmanship, is the most suitable for him, but to improve his strength, it is still the cutting dragon power that is most significant.


    What''s more, Xiao Tian also said that the three swordsmanship can not only be learned from the same way, but he can only instruct one of them carefully, and the other two can only be used as reference.


    For Zhao Yun, although the essence of swordsmanship is suitable for him, it is enough for reference. There is no need to put too much energy into it. After all, he specializes in shooting.


    As long as he can integrate it into the shooting technique, he can greatly improve his strength, and the biggest advantage of learning the Dragon cutting power is that after the Dragon chopping power is integrated into the shooting technique, he will not have to distract himself from using the sword technique!


    Therefore, although it is the most difficult to learn the three sword skills, it is the most suitable for him!


    "Are you sure? Chopping the dragon is the most difficult of the three sword techniques, "Xiao Tian heard the words, his mouth cocked and looked at Zhao Yun with a smile.


    "I''m sure, I''ll learn how to chop the dragon!" Zhao Yun nodded and said seriously.


    Since he has made a decision, he will not be shaken by Xiao Tian''s words.


    "Very good," Xiao Tian praised. Then he lifted his right hand and pointed his finger at Zhao Yun''s eyebrow. A lot of information flowed into Zhao Yun''s mind like a tide.


    It contains not only the information about the sword technique of cutting dragon power, but also the feeling he got when he created the sword technique of cutting dragon power. With these insights, Zhao Yun can take fewer detours in the process of understanding the sword technique of cutting dragon power and combining the cutting power with the gun technique.


    Zhao Yun naturally understood what Xiao Tian had instilled into himself. He said to Xiao Tian excitedly, "thank you, master!"


    Xiao Tian waved his hand and said faintly, "as long as you don''t disgrace my teacher in the future, it''s not a waste of effort to be a teacher. OK, go to one side and understand the cutting dragon power."


    With that, Xiao Tian lay back on the couch, closed his eyes, and soon snored.


    Zhao Yun looked at Xiao Tian, but he didn''t say much. He closed his eyes slowly and sorted out the information Xiao Tian had instilled in him.


    After about half an hour, Zhao Yuncai slowly opened his eyes, and a fine light flashed through his long and narrow eyes.


    Zhao Yun held his right hand flat and pointed it into a sword. At the same time, a weak sword power came out of him. He cut a fallen leaf that just passed in front of him and cut it into two parts, with smooth section like a mirror.


    As if sensing the sword, Xiao Tian''s snoring was a little bit more than before, and then the smile disappeared. The more intense snoring resounded in the backyard of Xiao''s house.


    For a while, Zhao Yun stayed in Xiao''s house. In the morning, he was familiar with the application of the field. In the afternoon, he practiced cutting dragon power and tried to mix it with his own shooting techniques.


    After a period of time, although Zhao Yun''s internal Qi growth was very slow, it was still just breaking through the level of internal Qi, but his strength was more than one notch stronger than when he just came back from fenglongshan!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that today''s Zhao Yun can pick out three Zhao Yun who just came back from fenglongshan!


    Xiao Tian is also very satisfied with Zhao Yun''s progress. In addition to staying in the backyard a few days ago, he urged and instructed Zhao Yun. Later, Xiao Tian directly left Xiao''s house and traveled around.

 Chapter 1183

    Originally, Zhao Yun planned to mix the Dragon cutting power with the gun technique and then go out of the Xiao house. However, Zhao Laosan''s sudden arrival disrupted his arrangement.


    On this day, Zhao Yun is familiar with the application of the field in the backyard of Xiao''s house. For a period of time, he has been able to easily combine spiritual strength with field, and release it instantly. What he is studying now is the change of the field.


    However, it was not long after Zhao Yungang released the field that Zhao Laosan rushed into the backyard, gasping out of breath: "Zi long, something has happened!"


    Zhao Yun was shocked when he heard the speech and quickly took back the field. Looking at Zhao Laosan, he said anxiously, "uncle, what''s the matter? Why are you so flustered?"


    He was very aware of Zhao Laosan''s temperament. If it had not happened, Zhao Laosan would not have behaved so badly. Therefore, when Zhao Yun inquired, he could not help but be covered with a layer of haze.


    "Xianzun was assassinated and seriously injured," said Zhao Laosan, looking at Zhao Yun.


    "Brother Xu assassinated?" As soon as Zhao Yun''s expression changed, he quickly asked, "what''s the situation like, brother Xu?"


    After a period of time together, he and Xu Buyi have similar interests. Although they are not brothers yet, they are still inseparable. Hearing that Xu Buyi is assassinated, Zhao Yun naturally worries about Xu Buyi''s situation.


    What''s more, Xu Bu doubted that he was the magistrate of Zhending county. When he was assassinated, he could not be a director. Many government decrees of Zhending county would be shelved, which made Zhao Yun not worry.


    Fortunately, Zhao county saved his life in time.


    "Hoo..." Zhao Yun Wen Yan relaxed, his face a little more smile, "brother Xu, nothing is good."


    "It''s just that although the county magistrate saved his life, he had to stay in bed for half a month," Zhao Laosan looked at Zhao Yun and said in a deep voice: "the county magistrate asked me to invite Zilong, and let Zilong temporarily take the place of the county magistrate, so as not to cause any trouble."


    Zhao Yun was stunned for a moment, pointing to his nose. He said helplessly, "brother Xu, let me temporarily take the place of county magistrate? I''m afraid I can''t convince people at my age? "


    Zhao Laosan spread out his hand and said with a smile, "Zilong, I don''t know. You might as well go to see the county reverence now."


    Zhao Yun nodded and asked, "where is brother Xu now?"


    "Follow me," said Zhao Laosan, and immediately walked out of the house of Xiao.


    Zhao Yun followed Zhao Laosan and walked towards the county government office. On the contrary, the garrison of Zhending County kept patrolling back and forth. It was obvious that Xu Buyi''s assassination had a great impact on zhendingcheng.


    However, although Zhao Yun stayed in Xiaofu and didn''t show up very much, the garrison of Zhending County recognized the young County captain who had chosen to seal Longshan mountain stronghold by himself. Therefore, Zhao Yun and Zhao Laosan were not obstructed and soon arrived at the county government.


    In the back office of the county government, Xu was pale and leaning on the bed with no quilt on his body. He could see that there was a white cloth wrapped around his waist, which was dyed red with blood.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Xu did not doubt to turn his head. Seeing Zhao Yun and Zhao Laosan, he had a little more smile on his face and said happily, "Zilong, you are here."


    After that, Xu didn''t suspect that he had thought of something. He apologized: "Zilong, you should still be learning arts with master Xiao in Xiaofu. The foolish brother called you here in a hurry. Did you make any arrangement for Zilong?"

 Chapter 1184

    Zhao Yun shook his head and said in a soft voice, "brother Xu, don''t worry. The master has been out for a long time. I''m just practicing the skills handed down by the master in the mansion. Even if brother Xu doesn''t let the third uncle come to me, I''m going to go out of the pass."


    After hearing the speech, Xu Bu doubted that he was relieved and said with a smile: "fortunately, I didn''t miss the event of Zilong''s virtuous brother. Otherwise, even if the fool died, he would be responsible for it.


    This time, the fool asked Zilong''s younger brother to come here in a hurry to ask him to take the place of Zhending county magistrate for the time being, so as not to have thieves take the opportunity to plot my real city. "


    Hearing this, Zhao Yun said with a bitter smile: "brother Xu, the Xu family is also a well-known family in Changshan County. There are many young talents in the family. Why don''t you ask the children of your family to temporarily take the place of county magistrate? Brother Xu sent a quick horse to send the message. It only takes five days to get back and forth. "


    After that, Zhao Yun pointed to himself and said, "Yun is no more than twelve this year. If he leads a county, I''m afraid it''s hard to convince people."


    "Zilong''s virtuous brother is modest," Xu said with a smile: "Ganluo was twelve years old. When he finally asked for his wife, he was only twenty years old. Although Zilong''s younger brother was young, his martial arts skills were astonishing. Just because of his achievements in sweeping fenglongshan, no one dared to criticize him!"


    He knew what Zhao Yun was worried about. First, he was really young. Second, Zhao Yun didn''t like the dirty between the aristocratic family and the officials, so he refused again and again.


    Xu does not believe that Xiao Tian''s existence in teaching Zhao Yun will only teach martial arts and give up other things. After all, if only martial arts are attached to his body, he will eventually be just a fool.


    Like Xiao Tian''s existence, if their disciples enter the world, they must be able to be the pillars of the country.


    Thinking of this, Xu no doubt stares at Zhao Yun and says in a positive tone: "the fool knows what Zilong''s good brother is worried about. Don''t worry about it. As long as the younger brother takes the place of the real magistrate, all matters in the city are decided by Zilong''s younger brother, and he doesn''t have to pay attention to the agreement made by the foolish brother and the powerful people in the city."


    For Xu Buyi, Zhao Yun is a good investment object. Both his own strength and his identity as a disciple of Xiaotian are enough to make Xu Buyi show his love to Zhao Yun at all costs!


    Xu does not doubt to see very clearly, with Zhao Yun''s talent and potential, as long as he meets the opportunity, it is bound to become an important existence on the court. He only needs to have a good relationship with Zhao Yun. When Zhao Yun rises, it is his time to harvest!


    In contrast, Zhending county is just a fat sheep with a little money. If Zhao Yun is killed, he will be killed. Xu does not doubt that there will be no heartache at all!


    Hearing Xu Buyi''s words, Zhao Yun felt a little excited at the moment, and Xu did this as a guarantee. That is to say, even if Zhao Yun made a mess of Zhending County, he would eventually come to clean up the mess for him.


    What''s more, he is only aiming at those lawless and powerful people in the city. If we can remove these borers, I''m afraid most of the people in the city will applaud.


    After hesitating for a moment, Zhao yunchong nodded his head and said with a smile: "since the elder brother looks up to the foolish younger brother, he will temporarily take the place of the county magistrate."


    "Zilong''s virtuous brother is straightforward!" Xu did not doubt smell speech can''t help laughing, accidentally touched the abdominal wound, pain bared his teeth.


    Without waiting for Zhao Yun to speak, Xu no doubt waved to the servant on the side and ordered, "go and get my seal ribbon, which will be in charge of by Zilong Xiandi for the time being."

 Chapter 1185

    When the servant heard the speech, he quickly paid homage to him, and then walked outside. Before long, the servant who had just left came in with a brocade box and handed it to Zhao Yun respectfully.


    "Open it and have a look," Xu said with a smile as soon as Zhao Yun took over the brocade box.


    Without hesitation, Zhao Yun gently opened the box and quietly lay a small copper seal in the brocade box, which was the official seal of the county magistrate.


    "Good brother Zilong, this is really a certain county. I''ll give it to you," Xu said, clapping Zhao Yun on the shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''ll live up to my trust," Zhao Yun nodded solemnly, then pondered for a moment. He asked, "who hurt the elder brother? Did the assassin escape?"


    Xu Buyi could not help but smile bitterly when he heard the speech. His expression was quite embarrassed. After a long time, he said in a low voice: "to be honest, the fool didn''t see the assassin''s face clearly."


    "But the fool guessed that the assassin and the Taiping Road should have something to do with it," Xu doubtlessly thought, looked at Zhao Yun, and said in a deep voice: "the assassin who attacked me has achieved great success in internal Qi, but he has only empty cultivation, and his strength has not reached this level."


    Xu did not doubt that he stopped here for a moment, and then firmly said, "I''m just the strength of Xiaocheng''s internal Qi. If it''s really a master who stealthily attacks me, I won''t be able to survive at all!"


    Hearing Xu Buyi''s words, Zhao Yun''s eyes flashed a cold light, and said in a low voice: "although it is not ruled out that someone is trying to instigate a complete confrontation between us and Taiping Road, according to the elder brother''s words, the most suspect is the thief of Taiping Road!"


    He had several contacts with people of Taiping Road, and had heard Xiao Tian talk about some means of Taiping Dao. He knew more about Taiping Dao than Xu Buyi and others.


    According to Xu Buyi''s description, it is likely that he was a great master of fake internal Qi forced by Taiping Dao with Rune water. He did not master the field, and his realm was unstable, and his strength was difficult to improve.


    Although the great master of this kind of fake internal Qi sacrifices the growth space, it can play a great role if it is used as a dead man.


    After all, although there is no field for the master of the fake internal Qi, it is far better than the martial arts with less internal Qi. He is the master of internal Qi. If he is watched by more than ten puppet internal Qi practitioners, he will feel headache and even lose his life when he is negligent!


    And this kind of means is also the most popular method of Taiping Dao today. As long as it is a target that has a gap with Taiping Dao, it will lead to the attack of a great master of fake internal Qi!


    The situation of Xu Buyi''s assassination is too similar to that of Taiping Road. Therefore, Zhao Yun and Xu Buyi immediately targeted taipingdao.


    Although it is not ruled out that other forces have framed taipingdao and wanted to take advantage of the opportunity, this possibility is too low, because Xu Buyi and Zhao Yun have some weight in Zhending County, but if you look at Changshan County, Xu Buyi and Zhao Yun will not be ranked as the names at all!


    There will not be any forces will take great pains to target Xu Buyi and Zhao Yun, and then try to put the blame on Taiping Dao.


    It''s hard to say that Xu Buyi and Zhao Yun don''t have the qualification!


    "I don''t know if the assassin escaped from Zhending City," said Zhao Yun with a gloomy face and indignation: "if I catch him, he will regret sneaking into Zhending city!"

 Chapter 1186

    Xu did not suspect smell speech, Zhao Yun no longer said anything, and Xu did not doubt the handover of Zhending County affairs, Zhao Yun and Zhao Laosan left.


    After Zhao Yun left, Xu didn''t doubt that he waved back the servant and fell asleep on the bed.


    He was seriously injured, but the handover of Zhending County affairs with Zhao Yun cost him a lot of effort. No one bothered him at the moment, so he naturally wanted to take a good rest.


    On the other side, Zhao Yun soon left houya and came to the hall of the county yamen, asking Zhao Laosan to gather all the officials in the county yamen.


    Zhao Yun still enjoys great prestige in Zhending county because of the single sweep of fenglongshan. When he heard Zhao Yun''s call, the officials of the county government quickly assembled in the hall.


    When they entered the hall, they found that Zhao Yun was sitting in the usual seat of the county magistrate. On the table in front of him was a bronze seal, which was the seal of the county magistrate.


    "The news of the county magistrate''s assassination must have been known to all of you."


    As he spoke, Zhao Yun''s eyes swept over all the people and found nothing unusual. He nodded and continued, "Xian Zun needs a rest.


    Therefore, during the next period of time, I will temporarily take the seat of Zhending county magistrate. I hope you can do your best to keep Zhending County in order with me. "


    "Obey the order of the county!" Hearing Zhao Yun''s words, the officials in the lobby also said in unison.


    Zhao Yun nodded, then looked at Zhao Laosan and said in a deep voice: "uncle, please lead the city to guard martial law, but all the people in and out of the city gate should be strictly investigated and should not be neglected!"


    This is what Zhao Yun had planned when he heard that Xu was assassinated. Even if he did not take the position of Zhending county magistrate temporarily, he would issue orders as Zhending county magistrate to strengthen the city''s security.


    In the past, he had some worries, but now he is in charge of the seal of Zhending county magistrate, and he has Xu Buyi''s endorsement. Naturally, he has not hesitated to issue such an order directly!


    Because Zhao Yun is very clear about the purpose of Zhang Jiao, now Taiping Dao suddenly takes action against Xu. Zhao Yun can''t guarantee whether Zhang Jiao wants to test Xiao Tian''s reaction, or whether the people under Taiping Road are following Zhang Jiao''s insidious attitude and trying to gain some benefits.


    But no matter which reason, for Zhending County, this is not a good thing to solve, a little negligence, I am afraid, will let Zhending County into an irreparable situation.


    Especially now Xiao Tian is not in the city. If something happens, Zhao Yun alone will not be able to ensure that the people in Zhending county will be safe and sound.


    So even though he knew that martial law would lead to complaints and even panic, Zhao Yun did not hesitate to issue such an order.


    "Zilong, don''t worry, uncle three has a sense of propriety," Zhao Laosan nodded gently, with a serious look.


    He studied arts with Zhao Yun and Xiao Tian for three years. Although Xiao Tian did not instruct him alone, he did not avoid too much when he taught him, so he also knew many secrets.


    As for Zhang Jiao''s ambition, Zhao Laosan also knew very well, so he understood the reason why Zhao Yun issued the order of martial law in the whole city at the first time.


    Zhao Yun nods. Zhao Laosan is still at ease.


    Then Zhao Yun turned his eyes to other people and said in a deep voice, "I know that you are puzzled or even opposed to my order just now, but I still ask you to cooperate with me. As for the reason, you will understand it at that time."

 Chapter 1187

    Although people in their hearts have doubts about Zhao Yun''s order, but this is after all the first order issued by Zhao Yun on behalf of the county magistrate, and no one is not long-sighted to oppose it.


    After all, no one wants to provoke Zhao Yun and set himself on fire at this time.


    In their opinion, after Zhao Yun was under martial law for a few days, the people would have to withdraw the order of martial law. Why should they jump out to be villains at this time?


    Although they were only Cao rafters in the county, they were not officials at all, not to mention the officials in the Han Dynasty. In Changshan County, there were only a few counties where Cao Chuan barely had some status. They had no chance to speak for him.


    However, this did not prevent them from developing the ability to protect themselves. Therefore, Zhao Yun''s order was quickly conveyed. A large number of garrison stepped out of the school yard and boarded the city wall. At the same time, the garrison responsible for guarding the city gate was doubled under the control of Zhao Laosan, and the people entering and leaving the gate were strictly checked.


    "As for the second order," Zhao Yun looked at the crowd and said with a smile, "please comfort the people in the city for me, so as to prevent people from complaining because of martial law."


    Obviously, Zhao Yun issued this order, but he did not know how high his prestige in Zhending county was. It was said that Zhao Yun ordered the whole city to be under martial law. Instead of complaining, the people in the city actively cooperated with the garrison inspection.


    Of course, these are afterwords. Zhao Yun didn''t expect such a thing to happen in the future. Therefore, he had to send the officials of the county government to pacify the people in the city and prevent the people from getting angry.


    Hearing Zhao Yun''s words, many people''s faces appeared to be embarrassed. They were very clear about the influence of Zhao Yun''s first order. At this time, Zhao Yun asked them to appease the people, which was tantamount to baking them on the fire!


    The most important thing is that if they take over this task, once they really make public resentment, Zhao Yun can also shift the responsibility to them. When the time comes to remove a few petty officials as an example, Zhao Yun will be able to win the hearts of the people in Zhending County, so that his political orders can continue to be smoothly conveyed!


    However, these people will be despised by the people of Zhending County, and they will even give up their official career!


    But being watched by Zhao Yun, no one dares to stand up against him, because they are very clear about the consequences of standing up against Zhao Yun at this time!


    "Why, do you have any suggestions?" Zhao Yun saw no one to answer, his eyes swept over the crowd, and his tone became colder and colder.


    Hearing Zhao Yun''s words, everyone can''t help shaking. They all know Zhao Yun''s strength. If Zhao Yun is really angry, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    Cao rafter stood out first, arched his hand at Zhao Yun, and said respectfully, "I''ll take orders from you."


    Generally speaking, both Cao Chuan and Zhending county magistrate are officials of 400 stones, and there is no relationship between superior and subordinate. But who let Cao Chuan belong to the Xu family?


    Although Xu Yi didn''t dare to use this puppet as a puppet, he didn''t dare to use it as a puppet.


    Some took the lead, while others bowed to Zhao Yun, saying that they would comply with Zhao Yun''s orders.


    They all know that at this time, they have no choice at all. Even if they know that taking on this task will put them in a dilemma, they can only knock down their front teeth and swallow in their stomachs.

 Chapter 1188

    At the same time that Zhao Yun gave orders in Zhending county government, Xiao Tian, who left Xiaofu and traveled around, had arrived in Changsha County, one of the four counties in Jingnan.


    Nowadays, Jingzhou is controlled by Kuai, Cai, Huang and Pang. The power of the aristocratic families is deeply rooted in Jingzhou.


    The four prefectures of Changsha, Wuling, Guiyang and Lingling, which are weak in power, are controlled by their respective Prefects. The mountains are high and the emperor is far away. In the four counties of Jingnan, the prefects of each county are no different from the local emperors.


    Xiao Tian came to Changsha County. On the one hand, he was invited by Zuo Ci to get rid of a demon tiger who had already stepped into the realm of earth immortals. On the other hand, he wanted to meet Huang Zhong and Huang Hansheng, one of the five famous generals of Shu Han in history!


    Although because of Xiao Tian''s joining and the stone, the Three Kingdoms have changed a lot compared with the original world. For example, Liu Bian was born earlier and took over Luoyang instead of Liu Hong.


    Therefore, Xiao Tian is not sure whether he can see Huang Zhong.


    In a wooded mountain forest in Changsha County, Xiao Tian, with his dark sword on his back, walked slowly in the mountain. Beside him, he was dressed in a dark blue robe, holding a handle of Zuozi in his hand.


    "Yuanfang Taoist friend, the demon tiger you said is really in this mountain?" Xiao Tian turns to look at Zuo Ci, frowns and asks.


    He and Zuo CI searched the mountain for two days, but they didn''t find any trace of demon tiger. What''s more strange is that there seems to be something in the mountain that can isolate the perception. Even Xiao Tian can''t spread his perception to 30 meters away.


    Zuo CI is even worse. His perception can only spread to ten meters around him, and he can''t spread out any more.


    Zuo CI nodded and said in a deep voice: "I can be sure that the evil animal is in the mountain. In addition, it has been injured by me. Now, at most, it can only play its inner strength.


    This place can be isolated from our senses. The evil animal should not escape from this mountain


    Hearing this, Xiao Tian sighed and said, "in this case, let''s look for it again. Otherwise, you can only have Lao Yuanfang. You can stay in Changsha County for a period of time to prevent this evil animal from harming people."


    Zuo CI also had some helplessness, but the demon tiger was wounded by him. If the demon tiger was allowed to leave, it would not retaliate against the people around him.


    If there are people who die in the hands of the demon tiger, Zuo CI is also worried that he will breed demons. If his strength is slow to enter the country, he may be possessed by the devil and fall under the demon!


    The two continued to go deep into the mountain, and before they went far away, they heard the sound of fierce collision in the distance.


    "Are there still people fighting in the mountains?" Xiao Tian was surprised and said: "to make such a move, at least you have to be an expert who has achieved the highest level of internal Qi, and only half a step away from entering the realm of human beings and immortals."


    When Zuo CI heard the speech, he said to Xiao Tian, "we might as well go over and have a look. If it''s the evil animal, who is fighting?"


    Xiao Tian nodded, and then they quickly flew toward the direction of the collision sound.


    Soon, Xiao Tian and Zuo CI arrive at the place where the collision sounds. They can see that the trees around them are falling down. A fierce tiger with purple body and red eyes is confronting a tall man with a big ring knife.


    There are several deep visible bone wounds on the tiger''s body. The right hind leg seems to be broken by something. It droops powerlessly and looks rather miserable.

 Chapter 1189

    "It''s the evil animal indeed!" When Zuo CI saw the purple fur tiger, she couldn''t help but smile. Then she waved the dust in her hand and wanted to join the battle circle.


    Xiao Tian timely reached out to stop Zuo Ci, and then explained in Zuo Ci''s puzzled eyes: "Yuanfang Taoist friend, please be calm. I think that strong man has already gained the upper hand. It''s not beautiful that Yuanfang''s Taoist friend intervenes at the moment, but it''s not beautiful. We can rob the array for that strong man here."


    When Zuo CI hears the speech, she nods, and her eyes fall on the strong man who holds the big ring knife, and her eyes are more appreciative.


    "This strong man looks only 312, but his strength is quite good."


    Zuo CI said with a smile to Xiao Tian: "although the evil animal was hurt by me, and his strength is not one in ten, he is still a half footed monster returning to the immortal earth. The ordinary man with great internal energy may not be able to survive a move under this evil animal.


    This strong man is able to gain the upper hand in the battle with the evil beast, and he is also the top one among the martial artists with great inner strength. "


    Xiao Tian doesn''t pay attention to Zuo CI. His eyes fall on the strong man who holds the big ring sword. He thinks a little more in his eyes.


    During the period of the Three Kingdoms, there were many people who used knives, but the most famous ones were Sun Jian, Huang Zhong, Xu Chu and so on. Among these people, only Sun Jian and Huang Zhong were born in the four counties of Jingnan!


    "I don''t know if this man is Huang Zhong or Sun Jian," Xiao Tian thought, looking at the strong man holding the big ring sword.


    Xiao Tian also has some doubts about the identity of that strong man. He is Huang Zhong. Xiao Tian doesn''t see anything related to bow and arrow in him. You should know that although Huang Zhong''s sword skill is unique, his bowing and archery skills are still above the sword technique.


    If the strong man is Huang Zhong, even if he doesn''t need to exert all his strength to deal with the purple fur tiger, he should carry a bow and arrow on his body. Even if he fights with the purple fur tiger, he will hinder himself. He should be able to find a bow and arrow nearby.


    However, Xiao Tian explored dozens of meters around the square, but could not find any trace of the bow and arrow.


    Similarly, if the strong man is Sun Jian, he should be holding the ancient Ding Dao inherited by the sun family. As a treasure inherited by the sun family, the ancient Ding Dao is also the representative of the sun family''s identity. Sun Jian can''t carry the ancient Ding Dao with him.


    In addition, Xiao Tian did not know how much changes had taken place in the world line of this special three-dimensional plane, so he could not be sure who the person in front of him was.


    Just as Xiao Tian guessed the identity of the strong man, the strong man suddenly moved. He threw his big ring knife in his hand. The whole man was like a tiger descending the mountain and rushed towards the purple fur tiger opposite him.


    The purple fur tiger roared twice, but there was more fear in the blood red eyes. Facing the strong man, the purple fur tiger actually chose to run away!


    I saw the purple fur tiger quickly to one side of the woods to escape, although lame a hind leg, but under the cover of those towering trees around, or quickly opened the distance with the strong man.


    "Xiao Daoyou!" Zuo CI can''t help but look at Xiao Tian with some anxiety.


    He was afraid that the purple fur tiger would escape. In this mountain, his perception and Xiao Tian''s perception were limited to a very small range. If the purple fur tiger ran away and wanted to find it, it would be very difficult!

 Chapter 1190

    Hearing Zuo Ci''s words, Xiao Tian''s eyes congealed, and the dark Chen sword appeared in his hand. Just as he was about to make a move, the strong man suddenly called out: "two friends, wait a minute. The animal can solve it by himself."


    Xiao Tian hears the speech, and pins the dark Chen sword behind him, indicating that he does not interfere.


    It''s just that Zuo CI on one side sees Xiao Tian''s action, and his face is full of anxiety, but he still doesn''t make a move. After all, if he does it now, it will be Xiao Tian and the strong man who will be offended.


    Thank you very much Seeing Xiao Tian''s action, the strong man nodded to Xiao Tian and said with a smile, "when someone kills this evil animal, he will talk to two friends again."


    "Help yourself, strong man," Xiao Tian nodded and said calmly.


    Hearing the speech, the strong man was no longer polite. He pinned the big ring knife behind his back, and then rushed to the direction where the purple fur tiger fled. Without running two steps, the strong man jumped up and landed on an ancient tree, and then grabbed a huge hard bow by the trunk!


    "If you can let me use the bow, you evil animal can be regarded as some skills!" The strong man snorted coldly, grabbed three wolf toothed arrows from one side, put the long arrows on the bow string, and slowly opened the bow.


    With the movement of the strong man, Xiao Tian only felt a sharp momentum emanating from the strong man. Different from his sword power, the momentum of the strong man was more cohesive, as if he wanted to penetrate everything in front of him!


    "It''s very concise momentum," Zuo CI couldn''t help saying, "those who use bows in the world, I''m afraid, can''t count out the number of them. I don''t expect to see such a hero in this remote area of Jingnan!"


    Xiao Tian nodded, and at the same time confirmed the identity of the strong man. He appeared near Changsha County and was very good at bow and arrow and sword skills. I''m afraid there are no other people except Huang Zhong and Huang Hansheng!


    "Collapse -"


    the bowstring vibrated, and three spears, like a meteor chasing the moon, darted toward the purple tiger.


    Even if there are a large number of giant trees, the three wolf toothed arrows still fall on the purple fur tiger. The first arrow runs through the throat of the purple fur tiger, and then the two arrows fall in the same place. The powerful force is to tear the purple tiger''s neck directly!


    The demon tiger, who had only half a step to return to the realm of the immortals, ended up with a corpse separation under the three arrows!


    "If this man only talks about bows and arrows, I''m afraid no one in the world can go beyond it," Zuo CI said with a breath of cold breath when he saw this scene.


    In terms of personal strength, he thinks that he is stronger than that strong man. Even with his strength, he can easily kill that strong man. But when it comes to the accomplishments of bows and arrows, he can only be willing to be inferior.


    "It''s a bit exaggerated that no one can get out of it, but in terms of bows and arrows, this man can at least rank among the top three in the world," Xiao Tian said in a deep voice as he watched the strong man walk towards the body of the purple fur tiger.


    "He wants to take the inner pill of the demon tiger?"


    When Zuo CI saw the strong man draw out the big ring knife pinned on his back, he directly cut open the belly of the purple fur tiger. He could not help wondering: "although there is a demon tiger''s lifelong cultivation in that demon tiger''s internal elixir, it can''t be absorbed at all. What does he do with this inner pill?"


    "Just ask me." Xiao Tian smiles and takes the dark sword back into the ring, and then goes towards the strong man.


    Zuo CI laughs bitterly when he hears the speech, but Xiao Tian is relaxed. It is still a question whether the strong man is willing to tell the truth or not!


    Seeing that Xiao Tian has already walked towards the strong man, Zuo CI shakes his head helplessly and quickly follows up

 Chapter 1191

    When Xiao Tian and Zuo CI come to the strong man, the strong man has finished processing the purple fur tiger. In addition to Neidan, the strong man has not collected any materials from the tiger.


    "I''m Huang Zhong in the lower Nanyang. Thank you very much for robbing the array for me," the Zhuang man said with a smile when he saw Xiao Tian and Zuo CI coming, and immediately put away the big ring knife.


    It''s Huang Zhong!


    Xiao Tian was shocked, but he didn''t show any abnormality on his face. He nodded to Huang Zhong and said, "in the lower Xiaotian, the one next to me is Zuo CI Daoyou."


    "It turned out that Mr. Wu Jiao was in front of him, but Huang Zhong was so mortal that he didn''t recognize him. He was really guilty." hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Huang Zhong looked at Zuo CI carefully, and then arched his hand at Zuo Ci and said, "I''m really guilty.".


    "Oh? Has Huang Zhuang Shi heard of my name? " When Zuo CI heard the words, she was very interested and said, "I have lived in Lujiang for a long time. I never thought that someone would have heard of my name in this land of Jingnan."


    "Mr. Wu Jiao is joking," Huang Zhong shook his head and said with a smile, "Mr. Wu''s name has long been heard in the territory of the Han Dynasty, and someone is not a person who has no news. How can he not know his name?"


    Huang Zhong said this for a while, and then he said with emotion: "originally, I thought I would go to Lujiang to look for my husband in a few days, but I didn''t expect to meet my husband here by chance. It''s really a trick by nature!"


    "To me?" Zuo Ci was stunned for a moment when he heard the speech, and seemed to have some doubts: "I''m just a stranger. What can I do for Huang Zhuangzi to find me?"


    "To be honest with you, Mr. Huang Xu is suffering from a stubborn disease. A family has searched for famous doctors for many years, but the effect is very little. A few days ago, a family heard that Mr. Huang Xu had a skill of rejuvenating the spring, so he thought of going to Lujiang to harass him."


    Huang Zhong didn''t hide it, and then he described his experience of seeking medical treatment everywhere in recent years.


    "According to Huang Zhuang Shi''s words, taking this demon tiger''s internal elixir is also to make the young master?"


    Zuo CI frowned and said in a deep voice, "this is nonsense! Huang Zhuangzi, you are also a master who has entered the realm of internal Qi for a long time. Don''t you know that the monster Nei Dan can''t be absorbed by people?


    Let''s not say that the young master has a stubborn disease. It''s the ordinary internal Qi that makes the master absorb the demon beast Nei Dan, and it''s only the result of being burst! "


    "You know what you said naturally," Huang Zhong said with a wry smile, "but there is no way for you to do it. You can only take risks."


    "If Huang Zhuang Shi doesn''t mind, you may as well take me to see the young master," Zuo CI thought for a moment and said to Huang Zhong.


    "Thank you for your child Huang Zhong''s face became excited when he heard the speech. He said quickly, "if you can cure the child, Huang Zhong is willing to let him do his job, and he won''t frown!"


    "Zhuang Zhuang Huang''s words are heavy," Zuo CI shook his head, then looked at Xiao Tian and said with a smile, "Xiao Daoyou, you might as well go with me to meet Huang Xu. Your skills are above me. If I can''t cure Huang Xu, I have to rely on you."


    Xiao Tian nodded and said with a smile to Huang Zhong: "Huang Zhuang Shi should not mind if I am an idle person again?"


    "Mr. Huang is very grateful for his willingness to do so. How dare he mind?" Hearing this, Huang Zhong shook his head and said respectfully to Xiao Tian.


    Although he didn''t know Xiao Tian''s ability, how could Xiao Tian be respected so highly by Mr. Wu Jiao Zuo CI?


    Xiao Tian is willing to make a move, but he is too happy. How could he be so stupid as to push Xiao Tian out?

 Chapter 1192

    Just after Huang Zhong agreed to come down, Xiao Tian suddenly heard a long lost system prompt sound in his mind --


    "congratulations to the host for triggering a special task: treating Huang Xu! Huang Xu, Huang Zhong''s only son, is suffering from a stubborn disease. For many years, Huang Zhong has not been able to cure his illness by seeking medical treatment. Please help the host to cure Huang Xu!


    Task reward: reputation 200000, fragments of nine turn Xuangong (5)! "


    Hearing the prompt sound of the system, Xiao Tian''s heart turned a storm.


    Although this special task only rewards reputation and a remnant volume of nine turn Xuangong, but to say the reward is rich, this task is far more than before!


    You should know that the remnant volume of jiuzhuanxuangong is not so easy to obtain, otherwise his jiuzhuan immortal body would not have only four layers.


    On the one hand, the amount of teacher''s benefaction points required for the integration of martial arts is too large, and on the other hand, it is too difficult to obtain the fragments of the nine turn Xuangong!


    No matter how, we must cure Huang Xu!


    Xiao Tian thought to himself that it was related to whether he could easily obtain the fifth level of jiuzhuanxuangong, and he would not let it go.


    Who knows how much energy it will take to get the fifth level of nine turn Xuangong after missing this opportunity?


    "It should not be too late. Huang Zhuangzi should take us to meet the young master first," Xiao Tian looked at Huang Zhong and said with a smile, "even if we have the means to connect with the heaven, we dare not make a rash conclusion before we have met the young master."


    "What Mr. Xiao said," Huang Zhong nodded after hearing the speech, and then said to Xiao Tian and Zuo Ci, "Mr. Xiao, and Mr. Wu Jiao, you can call my character Hansheng."


    "Brother Hansheng," Xiao Tian said with a smile to Huang Zhong, "brother Hansheng will take us to meet the young master."


    "Mr. Xiao, Mr. Wu Jiao, please come with me," Huang Zhong heard the speech and said nothing more. He nodded to Xiao Tian and walked towards the distance.


    Xiao Tian and Zuo CI looked at each other, followed Huang Zhong and left the mountain forest


    Changsha County City, south of the city.


    As the most developed and prosperous county among the four counties in Jingnan, Changsha county is not inferior to some big cities in the Central Plains.


    Under the leadership of Huang Zhong, Xiao Tian and Zuo CI walk into an alley and finally appear outside a seemingly shabby house.


    "In recent years, someone has been running around for the strange disease of his child. Even if he sold Nanyang''s ancestral property, he is still in short supply," Huang Zhong looked at Xiao Tian and Zuo Ci, and said in embarrassment: "I have wronged the two gentlemen."


    "That''s all right," Xiao Tian waved his hand and said softly, "brother Hansheng, you''d better take us to see the young master."


    Huang Zhong nodded and pushed open the door. Then a strong smell of medicine came from the room. Near the window, there was a bed on which a boy of 11 or 12 was lying.


    The young man''s eyebrows and eyes are quite similar to Huang Zhong''s, and they all have a heroic spirit. Unfortunately, because of his illness and suffering, he looks very pale and lacks the vitality that he should have at his age. He looks gloomy, just like an old man in a bed full of illness.


    "Xu''er, dad is back," Huang Zhong patted the boy on the shoulder and called softly.


    The boy opened his eyes with some difficulty. When he saw Xiao Tian and Zuo CI beside Huang Zhong, he barely pulled out a smile and said in a soft voice, "Dad, have you come to the guests?"


    The voice of the boy is so weak that Huang Zhong on one side hears the young man''s words, but his original resolute face is pulled several times, and his eyes are red.


    "Xu''er, these two are Mr. Xiao and Mr. Wu Jiao. They will cure you!" Huang Zhong squeezed out such a sentence from his teeth, which seemed to be swearing.

 Chapter 1193

    Hearing Huang Zhong''s words, the boy in bed struggled to sit up, looked at Xiao Tian and Zuo Ci, and said respectfully, "thank you, sir."


    "Xiao Daoyou, I''ll try it first," Zuo CI turned to Xiao Tian and said with a smile, "if I can''t solve it, I''ll have to rely on you."


    Xiao Tian nodded his head and said calmly, "please do as you please."


    Zuo CI no longer hesitates to smell the speech. She puts her finger on Huang Xu''s left wrist, and her face gradually becomes dignified.


    "This..." After a long time, Zuo CI turned to look at Huang Zhong and said in a deep voice, "brother Hansheng, did you hurt your heart by practicing martial arts when you were a child?"


    Although Zuo CI is asking, she uses a positive tone.


    Huang Zhong nodded and said with guilt: "I''m the one to blame for this. If I hadn''t been eager for success and forced Xu''er to practice all day, he wouldn''t have hurt his foundation."


    Zuo CI shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "it''s no wonder you, brother Hansheng. If you just hurt your heart, don''t say it''s me. I''m afraid you can solve it yourself.


    The reason why the young master''s condition has not been improved for so many years is that his constitution is said to be a clean body that repels all impurities! "


    Speaking of this, Zuo CI sighed and said with some regret: "if it was before the arrival of the strange stone outside the sky, the childe would be able to break through to return to the virtual earth immortals or even rob the celestial beings under the environment of the fading of the spirit of heaven and earth."


    Zuo CI shakes his head and looks at Huang Xu. His eyes are full of regret and says: "it''s a pity that the strange stones from the outside of the sky have come. Although they have enriched the aura of heaven and earth, they have also polluted the aura of heaven and earth.


    Instead of helping him, he could not absorb even a trace of heaven and Earth Spirit from all around him


    When Huang Zhong hears that he is struck by lightning, he thought that Huang Xu''s condition is just due to a strange disease, and the herbs he has swallowed can''t play a great role in him. However, after listening to Zuo Ci''s words, Huang Zhong understands that Huang Xu can''t absorb any medicine containing heaven and earth''s aura at all!


    If you can''t absorb the aura of heaven and earth to make up for yourself, there is no possibility of cure at all!


    Thinking of this, Huang Zhong''s whole life is decadent, and his spirit seems to have been emptied, like a walking corpse.


    When Zuo CI saw Huang Zhong''s appearance, she was also a little impatient. She turned to Xiao Tian and asked, "Xiao Daoyou, your strength is still higher than me. Is there any way to deal with this situation?"


    In fact, Zuo CI is just a casual question. At the moment when he knew that Huang Xu''s constitution was spotless, he had already determined that Huang Xu was hopeless.


    "Maybe we can have a try," Xiao Tian nodded, with a dignified expression. "I''m only 60% sure that I can make him return to normal. But if I only want to prolong his life for more than ten years, I''m sure I can."


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Huang Zhong''s whole person quickly came to the spirit. Looking at Xiao Tian, he said excitedly, "what Mr. Xiao said is true?"


    While speaking, Huang Zhong''s eyes are fixed on Xiao Tian for fear of seeing Xiao Tian shaking his head.


    "That''s nature," Xiao Tian nodded, then turned his head and said in a deep voice, "but you need to make a choice, brother Hansheng."


    "Mr. Xiao, you said that as long as you can save Xu''er, you will let me go through fire and water, and I will never say goodbye again!" Huang Zhong looked at Xiao Tian and said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1194

    Hearing this, Xiao Tian shook his head and said with a smile, "brother Hansheng misunderstood me. I don''t need brother Hansheng to be an ox and a horse for me, and I don''t need brother Hansheng to go through fire and water.


    My consciousness is that I can cure the young master, but I''m only 60% sure that if I fail, the childe will never be cured again;


    the other is that I can prolong the life of the young master for more than ten years, at most 20 years, but the price is that the hidden disease of the young master can no longer be cured. After more than ten years, at most 20 years, he will be dead and dead! "


    After that, Xiao Tian gazed at Huang Zhong and said in a deep voice, "so, I need brother Hansheng to make a choice. Do you want me to cure the young master or prolong his life for him?"


    "Please extend Xu''er''s life!" Huang Zhong thought for a moment, bit his teeth and said in a deep voice.


    He didn''t dare to bet, let alone Xiao Tian, who was only 60% sure. Even if Xiao Tian had 90% confidence, he would not dare to bet as long as it was not 10%!


    Xiao Tian heard the speech before he could speak. Huang Xu on one side suddenly opened his mouth and gazed at Xiao Tian. He said softly, "Mr. Xiao, I want to try to see if I can cure him."


    Although his face was still a little pale, and when he spoke, he was still able to recognize the firmness in Huang Xu''s words.


    "Shuer!" Hearing Huang Xu''s words, Huang Zhong yelled, as if he was going to stop him, but in the end he just sighed and said, "forget it, you can decide for yourself."


    Huang Zhong knows that his present situation is not suitable for making a decision. As the saying goes, caring is chaotic. He is worried about Huang Xu''s situation, but he is a bit tied up. In this case, he might as well let Huang Xu make his own decision.


    At least in this way, even if the final failure, Huang Xu has no regrets, will not blame him as a father!


    "Thank you, Dad," Huang Xu said with an ugly smile on his face. Then he looked at Xiao Tian and said respectfully, "please help him. Even if it fails, it''s my Huang Xu''s fate. No wonder Mr. Xiao."


    "Mr. Huang is open-minded," Xiao Tian nodded and turned his wrist, and a pill with a strong danxiang appeared in his hand.


    "Ju Qi Dan?" Zuo Ci was well-informed, and immediately recognized Xiao Tian''s pills. He could not help saying, "Xiao Daoyou, Mr. Huang is a body without scale.


    Even if you use Juqi powder to attract aura for him, it will eventually overflow between heaven and earth. Instead of solving the problem of Mr. Huang, it will make his already overloaded body more vulnerable!


    Xiao Daoyou''d better think about it again. "


    "I know," Xiao Tian nodded, then looked at Huang Xu and asked, "you should have the skill of cultivating family tradition?"


    "When I was five years old, my father taught me the inheritance skills of the Huang family," Huang Xu immediately replied, and then laughed bitterly: "as you know, Mr. Xiao, I am a clean body, and I can''t absorb aura at all. Although the inheritance skills of the Huang family are exquisite, they have no effect on me."


    "Then try this skill," Xiao Tian said, raising his hand to Huang Xu''s eyebrows. All the information in the first four layers of the book "nine turns can not be destroyed" is infused into Huang Xu''s mind.


    The reason why he said that he was 60% sure to cure Huang Xu was that he could not die out of his body.


    Although Xiao Tian didn''t know how much the body without scale repelled the turbid aura of the outside world. But in his opinion, with the characteristics of assimilating various kinds of energy by the nine revolution indestructible body, it should be enough for the scale free body to accept the energy after being assimilated by the nine revolution indeterminate body.


    The reason why he said that he was only 60% sure was that he was not sure whether the now only four story "nine turn indestructible body" could control the non filthy body.

 Chapter 1195

    "It''s a pity that there is no fifth layer of jiuzhuan Jinshen," Xiao Tian felt secretly sorry. He was sure that once he integrated jiuzhuanbumie into the fifth layer, Huang Xu''s spotless body would not repel the energy absorbed by practicing jiuzhuanbumie body!


    Xiao Tian looked at Huang Xu and said in a deep voice: "these two days, you should familiarize yourself with the skill I passed to you, and try to operate it. After two days, I will gather aura for you with Qi gathering powder. When it comes to life or death, it depends on your nature."


    "Huang Xu, thank you very much, sir." Huang Xu arranges the sudden information in his mind, and then a surprise appears on his face. Regardless of his weakness, he respectfully says to Xiao Tian.


    Because he has practiced Huang''s family skills, Huang Xu knows exactly how amazing the skills Xiao Tian taught him.


    It is no exaggeration to say that compared with the skills taught to him by Xiao Tian, the Huang family''s Kung Fu, which he once was proud of, is just like fireflies compared with the scorching sun!


    "No wonder Mr. Xiao is sure to cure my disease," Huang Xu said in his heart. "With such a skill, I''m afraid that the body without scale can no longer affect me to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth."


    After Zuo Ci''s words, Huang Xu also realized that the biggest problem he had to face was not the hidden injury caused by his massive practice of martial arts, but his special constitution!


    Although his secret injuries are thorny, they can be easily cured as long as they are nourished by the spirit of heaven and earth. Only because his clean body makes him unable to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth, this makes him look like this!


    Seeing Huang Xu''s look, Huang Zhong also knew that Xiao Tian had taught Huang Xu a very good skill, and it is possible that the cultivation of this skill would not be affected by the body without scale!


    In other words, Huang Xuzhen has the possibility of being cured!


    Thinking of this, Huang Zhong bowed to Xiao Tian and said respectfully, "thank you, Mr. Xiao, for your help. Mr. Huang Zhong is very kind. Huang Zhong will not forget it!


    If Mr. Xiao has orders in the future, he just needs to send a horse to come here. Huang Zhong will not frown at all! "


    "Brother Hansheng''s words are heavy," Xiao Tian shook his head and then said with a smile, "but I do have one thing I need help from brother Hansheng."


    "Mr. Xiao, it''s all right to say so!" Huang Zhong said without hesitation.


    "It''s not a difficult thing," Xiao Tian pointed to Huang Xu and said with a smile, "I want to say that I intend to make the young master a disciple after he recovers. It needs the consent of brother Hansheng."


    "Mr. Xiao thinks highly of dogs. That''s his blessing!" Huang Zhong immediately said excitedly, "if the dog can really recover, then let him serve around Mr. Xiao."


    "In the past two days, Lao Han has promoted elder brother to instruct him to practice," Xiao Tian nodded and said with a smile, "I''ll come back in two days."


    After that, Xiao Tian turned and walked outside. Zuo CI nodded to Huang Zhong and said that he would come back two days later, so he quickly followed Xiao Tian and walked outside.


    Soon, Xiao Tian and Zuo CI left Huang Zhong''s residence and went straight to the inn in the city.


    On the way, Zuo CI pondered for a long time, but he still couldn''t help asking Xiao Tian, "Xiao Daoyou, the body without scale can become one of the legendary physique, so it has its mystery.


    Is Xiao Daoyou really sure that Huang Xu will not be affected by scale free body when he absorbs and gathers Qi powder in two days

 Chapter 1196

    Although Zuo CI knew that Xiao Tian''s strength was still above himself, only Nanhua old immortal could compare with Xiao Tian.


    However, the body without scale is the legendary constitution, and no one can say how powerful this legendary constitution can produce. In Zuo Ci''s opinion, even if Xiao Tiangong can participate in the creation, he may not be able to use the body without scale.


    The reason why he did not ask before was that it was not convenient in front of Huang Zhong and Huang Xu.


    After all, his questioning at that time was undoubtedly killing Huang Zhong''s and Huang Xu''s hopes. Although he was a stranger, he was not ignorant of the world''s sophistication. Naturally, he would not block Huang Zhong and Huang Xu at that time.


    "I have 80% confidence," said Xiao Tian, recoiling his gaze at the distance. He turned to Zuo Ci and said, "if it was only 60% sure before, now I have a way to raise it to 80%


    "What? How can you be so confident Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Zuo CI seems a little suspicious.


    Previously, Xiao Tian said that he could cure Huang Xu with 60% confidence, which made him surprised to be a man of nature to Xiao Tian. Now Xiao Tian said that he could improve the control to 80% on the basis of the previous one. How can he not be surprised?


    "Because of one person," Xiao Tian pointed to a few passers-by who gathered together nearby and said with a smile, "just listening to their conversation, I remembered that there was a miracle doctor living in seclusion in Changsha County."


    "What Xiao Daoyou said was Zhang Ji, the prefect of Changsha sitting room?" Zuo Ci was not a person with no news. He soon thought about who the miracle doctor Xiao Tian was talking about.


    "It''s Mr. Zhang," Xiao Tian nodded and laughed.


    What he said is Zhang Zhongjing, who once served as the prefect of Changsha!


    Before that, Xiao Tian was worried that Zhang Zhongjing could no longer shine and heat because of the strange stones coming from the sky. However, hearing the conversation of those passers-by just now, Xiao Tiancai found that his idea was totally wrong!


    Zhang Zhongjing entered the road with medicine. Now he is the peak of internal Qi. He is only half a step away from the fairyland!


    His medical skill is even more able to communicate with God!


    If Zhang Zhongjing helped, Xiao Tian felt that Huang Xu''s problems were not as thorny as he had imagined.


    With the characteristics of Jiu Zhuan Bu Mie Ti, Huang Xu can absorb some spirit of heaven and earth to nourish himself, even if he can''t completely offset the influence of the body without scale. With the help of Zhang Zhongjing, Huang Xu''s hidden diseases will not deteriorate even if they can''t be cured.


    In this way, even if Xiao Tian''s original idea is not successful, he can also find another way to cure Huang Xu!


    As for another miracle doctor in the Three Kingdoms period, Hua Tuo Hua Yuan Hua, Xiao Tian has not heard of any news about this doctor. However, since Zhang Zhongjing has already reached the peak of his internal Qi, I am afraid that doctor Hua Tuo will not be too bad.


    If Hua Tuo could be found and Zhang Zhongjing could help him, he would be sure to cure Huang Xu.


    It''s a pity that Hua Tuo and Zhang Zhongjing are different. Zhang Zhongjing spent most of his time writing books and learning in Changsha County. It doesn''t take much effort to find him.


    However, Hua Tuo practiced medicine everywhere. No one knows where he is now. The territory of the Han Dynasty is so vast that it is like looking for a needle in a haystack if he wants to find Hua Tuo without any news!


    Therefore, Xiao Tian had to give up the unrealistic idea in his heart.

 Chapter 1197

    Zuo Ci was not as optimistic as Xiao Tian. He pondered for a while, and then hesitated: "Mr. Zhang is in Changsha County. Since Huang Hansheng came to Changsha with Huang Xu, did he not want to look for Mr. Zhang? I''m afraid Mr. Zhang can do nothing about Huang Xu''s illness


    "This time is not that time," Xiao Tian said with a smile: "Mr. Zhang has no way to deal with Huang Xu''s illness. I''m afraid it is also because of the influence of the body without scale that Huang Xu''s medicine stone is useless.


    As the saying goes, it''s hard for a woman to cook without rice. Huang Xu''s body is empty and can''t take any herbs that contain the spirit of heaven and earth. Even if Mr. Zhang''s medical skills are good enough, I''m afraid he can''t help but sigh. "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Tian could not help but feel excited and said: "but now it is different. Even if the skill I taught Huang Xu can not completely offset the influence of the body without scale, it can also enable him to absorb some spirit of heaven and earth to nourish himself.


    In this case, Mr. Zhang will have more space to display. Maybe he can take this opportunity to cure Huang Xu at one stroke! "


    Can he not get excited?


    To know whether Huang XuKe can be cured or not depends on whether he can easily obtain the fifth level skill of jiuzhuan Jinshen. He is now stuck in the state of returning to the peak of xudixian, which is because of the problem of the skill.


    Although because of the cultivation of Jiu Zhuan Bu Mie Ti, even if he only returns to the peak of Xu Dixian, he can fight against and even defeat Du Jie Tian Xian, but for Xiao Tian, this is far from enough!


    Whether it''s the real road to heaven or the strange situation of Kunlun Xiandao, it''s obvious that a small returning immortal can solve the problem, even if the returning immortal has the strength to rob the immortal!


    Once he got the fifth level skill of jiuzhuan Jinshen, he should be able to integrate the fifth level of jiuzhuan immortal body with 20000 teacher''s grace points.


    At that time, he will be able to easily break through the realm of robbing the celestial beings. Maybe he can take a glimpse of the mystery behind Kunlun Fairy Island!


    "Xiao Daoyou said the same thing," Zuo CI didn''t know what Xiao Tian was thinking. After hearing Xiao Tian''s words, he thought about it and found that Xiao Tian''s idea was not unfeasible. He immediately said, "in this case, we will ask Mr. Zhang to do it."


    It is not difficult to inquire about Zhang Zhongjing''s residence. We should know that although the miracle doctor has devoted himself to writing books and learning, he is not blind to outsiders. Most of the time, Zhang Zhongjing will open a clinic, so Xiao Tian and Zuo CI can easily find out Zhang Zhongjing''s residence.


    After getting the news of Zhang Zhongjing''s residence, Xiao Tian and Zuo CI did not stop much and went directly out of Changsha County and headed for a village outside the city.


    According to the information they got, Zhang Zhongjing lived in seclusion in the village of Zhangjia outside Changsha City, where the clan of Zhang family was located, and his family also stayed there.


    It is worth mentioning that on today''s world line, Zhang Zhongjing was born a lot earlier than the original world line. Because of Zhang Zhongjing''s reason, Zhang''s clan was not affected by the plague that ravaged Nanyang.


    However, later Zhang Zhongjing became the prefect of Changsha and moved the clan to Changsha. This time, there is now Zhangjia village.


    Later, Zhang Zhongjing hated officialdom and devoted himself to writing books and learning. Of course, Zhang Zhongjing preferred Zhangjia village, where Zhang''s clan was located.


    Zhang Jia village is not hard to find. Xiao Tian and Zuo CI soon arrived outside the village. After asking the Zhang family members who worked in the fields, they went directly to Zhang Zhongjing''s home.

 Chapter 1198

    Along the way, Xiao Tian and Zuo CI also met many villagers in Zhangjia village.


    However, for the arrival of Xiao Tian and Zuo Ci, the villagers of Zhangjia village did not show any surprise and vigilance. It was not like that when Xiao Tian went to Zhaojia village outside Zhending County, the villagers of Zhaojia village were full of vigilance as outsiders.


    Xiao Tian can understand this. After all, Zhang Zhongjing lives in seclusion here, and there are often people who come to seek medical advice. Even if he is a vicious person, he does not dare to run wild in Zhangjia village.


    After all, those who come to Zhangjia village either ask for Zhang Zhongjing''s treatment or want to recruit him. No matter what kind of purpose he comes to, they are not willing to offend Zhang Zhongjing. Therefore, the villagers in Zhangjia village don''t have to worry about the evil intentions of outsiders.


    In this case, the villagers of Zhangjia village will not be full of vigilance and vigilance to outsiders like the villagers of Zhaojia village.


    As Xiao Tian and Zuo CI gradually approached Zhang Zhongjing''s home, there were more pedestrians along the way. Besides, there were three long lines outside Zhang Zhongjing''s house, including some men with swords on their backs and evil spirits on their bodies.


    Xiao Tian could see at a glance that the men had a lot of blood on their hands, but they were so docile outside Zhang Zhongjing''s house that they were not even complaining.


    "It''s a mistake," Zuo CI said with a bitter smile when she saw the long line outside Zhang Zhongjing''s house. "I didn''t expect that today is the day for Mr. Zhang to open a clinic."


    For him and Xiao Tian, it is not difficult for him and Xiao Tian to see Zhang Zhongjing. The difficult thing is how to persuade Zhang Zhongjing to go to Changsha county to treat Huang Xu. After all, seeing the long line outside Zhang Zhongjing''s home, we can see that the miracle doctor is unable to get rid of him.


    "Let''s meet the doctor first," Xiao Tian thought for a moment and said to Zuo Ci, "it depends on your ability."


    Although he is more powerful than Zuo Ci, he is not as famous as Zuo CI for a long time. Now, if you want to see Zhang Zhongjing, you can only rely on Zuo Ci''s name in order to meet Zhang Zhongjing.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Daoyou," Zuo CI nodded. Then he found a villager of Zhangjia village who passed by. He said with a smile, "this fellow townsman, please inform Dr. Zhang of the doctor for me. Zuo Ci and Zuo Yuanfang of Lujiang asked to see him."


    "If you want to see a doctor, you have to wait in line." the villagers who were stopped by Zuo CI turned their heads and looked at Zuo CI. They didn''t have a good airway: "this is the rule!"


    Zuo CI sighed helplessly and said, "I am Mr. Wu Jiao, Zuo CI."


    "I don''t care about you, Mr. Wu Jiao and Mr. Bai Jiao. If you want to seek medical treatment, you should line up honestly!" The villagers, who were called in, glared at Zuo Ci and showed no weakness.


    He didn''t know how to deal with the situation.


    Fortunately, some of the people standing in line to ask for medicine had heard of his name, so they said excitedly, "is it really Mr. Wu Jiao in person?"


    "Have you ever seen others call themselves Mr. Wu Jiao?" Zuo CI glanced at the person who was talking, but had no good breath.


    At the beginning, he once pursued and killed several people who pretended to be his name. After that, no one dared to act as his name.


    After all, no one is willing to be thought of as a terrifying power in the realm of human beings and immortals, and those who are not afraid of being pursued by Zuo CI have no need to impersonate him.


    Therefore, even if someone pretends to be an old South China immortal, he will not take the risk of pretending to be Zuo CI!

 Chapter 1199

    After being recognized, Zuo Ci was welcomed into Zhang Zhongjing''s house. The legendary Mr. Wu Jiao visited in person. It was Zhang Zhongjing who put down his business and came to meet him.


    After all, Zuo CI became famous in the territory of the Han Dynasty, on the one hand, because of his extraordinary strength, and on the other hand, because of his deep attainments in Qihuang.


    As far as Zhang Zhongjing is concerned, if he can communicate with Zuo Ci, he may be able to further his medical skills. Even if he fails to make a breakthrough in medical skills, Zuo CI can also diagnose and treat patients for him. Therefore, Zhang Zhongjing is the first time to come after hearing that Zuo Ci has come.


    "I''ve heard of Mr. Wu Jiao for a long time, but I haven''t had any leisure time. I can''t imagine that Mr. Wu Jiao actually came to the door in person today. It really makes my humble house look bright and bright."


    In the hall of Zhang Jia, Zhang Zhongjing comes in a hurry and immediately rushes to Zuo CI with a smile.


    "Miracle Doctor Zhang," Zuo CI nodded to Zhang Zhongjing, and then said, "this time I come here, I have something to ask for."


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Zhang Zhongjing was surprised and asked, "I don''t know what happened to Mr. Wu Jiao?"


    Zhang Zhongjing can''t help but wonder that Zuo Ci''s strength is far above him, and his medical skills are not much worse than him. Zuo Ci''s asking him for help is probably a matter of medical skill.


    However, he thinks that his medical skills are not much better than Zuo CI. He is afraid that he can hardly solve the problem that Zuo CI is helpless.


    When Zuo CI heard the speech, he said briefly about Huang Zhong''s father and son. Finally, he looked at Zhang Zhongjing and said with a smile, "I don''t know if Huang Zhong has ever brought Huang Xu to find Doctor Zhang. But Xiao Daoyou wants to ask doctor Zhang to help him out of the mountain, so I have no choice but to go there with thick skin."


    As he spoke, Zuo CI pointed to Xiao Tian and said to Zhang Zhongjing, "I forgot to introduce him to Dr. Zhang. This is Xiao Tian and Xiao Daoyou. His strength is no less than that of Nanhua Daoyou."


    "It''s master Xiao. I''m disrespectful!" Hearing Zuo Ci''s words, Zhang Zhongjing quickly arched Xiao Tian and solemnly said.


    There is only one person who can be called "Nanhua Taoist friend" by Zuo Ci, that is the legendary Nanhua old immortal!


    In the face of Xiao Tian, whose strength is not weaker than Nanhua old immortal, Zhang Zhongjing will not neglect him!


    "Doctor Zhang doesn''t have to be polite," Xiao Tian shook his head and immediately asked, "Doctor Zhang has already known what I''m coming from. I wonder if Dr. Zhang is willing to follow me to Changsha county to treat Huang Xu''s child?"


    "It''s reasonable to say that elder Xiao invited me, but I shouldn''t refuse it," Zhang Zhongjing hesitated after hearing the speech, and then replied, "it''s just that master Xiao has seen that there are many patients outside my family who come to seek medical treatment and ask for medicine. Among them, there are some people who are suffering from depression like Huang Xu.


    I can''t ignore other patients because of Huang Xu. "


    "It''s easy!" Hearing Zhang Zhongjing''s words, Zuo CI on one side suddenly said with a smile: "if Dr. Zhang can trust my medical skills, I might as well take the place of Dr. Zhang to treat Huang Xu, and Dr. Zhang can also take this opportunity to go to Changsha county to treat Huang Xu."


    "Mr. Wu Jiao''s medical skills are naturally trustworthy," Zhang Zhongjing said with a wry smile. "Since Mr. Wu Jiao is willing to make a move, I have no reason to refuse. Two days later, I went to Changsha County with master Xiao."


    Zhang Zhongjing stopped here for a moment, then looked at Xiao Tian and said with a straight face: "but please don''t hold too much hope. I''ve treated Huang Xu and I have some impression on his condition,.


    Even if master Xiao has a way to make Huang Xu absorb the aura of heaven and earth, I may not be able to cure his hidden disease... "

 Chapter 1200

    "It''s OK," Xiao Tian shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s enough that Dr. Zhang is willing to do it. Two days later, I''ll visit Zuo CI Daoyou again."


    With that, Xiao Tian and Zuo CI turned away and soon disappeared in the sight of Zhang Zhongjing.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Changsha County.


    Xiao Tian and Zhang Zhongjing enter the city one after another. As for Zuo Ci, they stay in Zhangjia village to practice medicine instead of Zhang Zhongjing.


    Under the leadership of Xiao Tian, the two quickly arrive outside the shabby cottage where Huang Zhong is, and they are directly welcomed in by Huang Zhong who has been waiting outside the door for a long time.


    "Master Xiao, why didn''t Mr. Wu Jiao come together?" After entering the hut, Huang Zhong couldn''t help asking.


    Although Huang Xu practiced the skills taught by Xiao Tian in the past two days and absorbed some aura of heaven and earth, the whole person improved a lot under the nourishment of heaven and Earth Spirit.


    However, Huang Zhong has never seen Xiao Tian perform his medical skills, and he does not know how high his medical attainments are. Compared with Xiao Tian who does not know the root cause, he naturally hopes that Zuo Ci, who is good at Qi Huang''s art, can assist him.


    "Zuo CI Daoyou has gone to practice medicine for Doctor Zhang," Xiao Tian said with a smile, pointing to Zhang Zhongjing beside him.


    "Master Xiao asked me to come to cure the young master," Zhang Zhongjing said with a smile to Huang Zhong. "Huang Zhuang Shi also knows that these days are my days of practicing medicine. In order not to delay those patients who come to see a doctor, I can only do this. Please ask Mr. Wu Jiao to practice medicine for me temporarily. Please don''t blame Mr. Huang."


    "Is Huang Zhong an unreasonable man?" Huang Zhong shook his head and solemnly said, "it is the children''s blessing that Dr. Zhang is willing to come to diagnose and treat children. How dare Huang Zhong dare to ask for too much?"


    "We''d better treat Huang Xu first," Zhang Zhongjing wanted to say more, but was interrupted by Xiao Tian.


    "Master Xiao said so," Zhang Zhongjing returned to his senses and said with a smile to Huang Zhong: "it''s important to treat the disease for you first."


    Huang Zhong nodded and stopped talking.


    "Master Xiao, when can I do it?" Zhang Zhongjing looks at Xiao Tian and asks.


    If Xiao Tian doesn''t solve the problem of Huang Xu''s spotless body, he can''t do anything even if his medical skills are superb.


    But he didn''t know whether Xiao Tian wanted him to take action after Xiao Tian had solved the problem of Huang Xu''s body without scale, or to treat Huang Xu''s illness on the way to solving the problem.


    "When I help Huang Xu absorb the power of Wanju Qi powder, it will be Doctor Zhang''s time for you to do it," Xiao Tian smelled his speech and looked at Zhang Zhongjing and said positively.


    He is not sure whether the jiuzhuan immortal body can completely overcome the influence of the scale free body, so that Huang Xu can absorb enough aura of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, before Huang Xu absorbs and disperses Wanju Qi powder, this period of time is the best time for Zhang Zhongjing to release his hand!


    "I see," Zhang Zhongjing nodded after hearing the speech, and then took out several gold needles from the medicine box on his back and lined up beside Huang Xu.


    He has practiced medicine for many years, and naturally knows when and what means are the most appropriate.


    According to Xiao Tian, even Xiao Tian may not be able to get enough time for him to show off slowly. In this case, the best way is undoubtedly acupuncture.


    Seeing Zhang Zhongjing''s movements, Xiao Tian nodded, then looked at Huang Xu and said in a deep voice, "take care of your mind and run the skills I taught you at first!"

 Chapter 1201

    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Huang Xu didn''t have any hesitation. He sat up and sat cross legged. He took a posture of five hearts to the sky, and started the nine turn immortal body taught by Xiao Tian.


    The majestic aura of heaven and earth is flowing towards Huang Xu. With his hegemony of nine turns, even though Huang Xu is very weak now, he is not slow at all in absorbing the aura of heaven and earth.


    Xiao Tian frowned, and his face was a little gloomy. His previous guess was correct. Nine turns of the body can indeed offset the influence of the body without scale, but even if he is domineering, it can not completely eliminate the influence of the body without scale.


    In his perception, although Huang Xu is rapidly absorbing the aura of heaven and earth around him, his own body is like a container full of holes. There are constantly overflowing from his body towards the outside. Finally, there is very little heaven and earth aura left in Huang Xu''s body.


    And even if such a small part of the heaven and earth aura, but also in the slow overflow.


    If there is no accident, as long as Huang Xu stops running and does not die out, the small amount of heaven and earth aura accumulated in his body will soon be exhausted!


    Xiao Tian is not satisfied with the result, but Huang Zhong is very excited.


    Although this was not the first time that he had seen such a scene, he could not help being excited whenever he noticed the small amount of heaven and Earth Spirit accumulated in Huang Xu''s body.


    We should know that when Huang Xu practiced the family skills of Huang family, the speed of absorbing the aura of heaven and earth could not catch up with the speed of the overflow of heaven and Earth Spirit.


    No matter how Huang Xu works, even if he pours his internal Qi to Huang Xu, he can''t accumulate even a trace of heaven and Earth Spirit in his body!


    "Fortunately, I have been prepared for that," Xiao Tian pondered for a moment, and his wrist turned. A delicate porcelain vase appeared in his hand.


    "In this case, it should not be a problem to absorb ten Juqi powder at a time," Xiao Tian poured out ten pills with amazing aura from the porcelain bottle, and then flushed Huang Xu and said, "open your mouth!"


    Huang Xu smell speech no hesitation, maintain the state of practice, at the same time open his mouth..


    Xiao Tianyi puts ten pieces of Juqi powder into Huang Xu''s mouth, and the entrance of Juqi powder turns into a torrent and flows towards Huang Xu''s Dantian.


    If you change to someone else, even a martial arts person with great internal Qi would not dare to swallow ten Juqi powder in one breath like this.


    Because there are only two results in this way. The first is to be directly blasted by the tremendous force of the explosive!


    The second is that the meridians are broken under the impact of the medicine, and then lead to being possessed by the devil. In light of this, the strength will be retrogressed, and if it is serious, it will fall down!


    However, the situation of Huang Xu is different. The scale free body is too resistant to the energy that is not pure enough. Although the drug power of Shimei Juqi powder is huge, a large part of the drug force has spilled out of Huang Xu''s body at the first time, and only a small part of the drug force remains in Huang Xu''s body.


    If Huang Xu hadn''t been running jiuzhuan bumie all the time and absorbed the aura of heaven and earth around him in a predatory way, this small part of the medicine would have dissipated quickly.


    "Doctor Zhang, let''s go!" Xiao Tian''s palm falls on Huang Xu''s body and slowly infuses his internal Qi to Huang Xu. Meanwhile, he turns his head and says to Zhang Zhongjing.


    Zhang Zhongjing heard the speech without any hesitation. He grabbed a gold needle and directly pricked it on Huang Xu''s Baihui acupoint!


    Zhang Zhongjing did this to lock Huang Xu''s Qi pulse, slow down Huang Xu''s aura, and buy time for his next action!

 Chapter 1202

    Although Xiao Tian was not proficient in medical theory, he had no less knowledge of human acupoints than Zhang Zhongjing because of his practice of martial arts.


    Therefore, at the moment of seeing Zhang Zhongjing''s action, Xiao Tian guessed the intention of Zhang Zhongjing, and immediately slowed down the speed of instilling internal Qi into Huang Xu, so as not to be hurt by the huge internal force.


    Zhang Zhongjing nods to Xiao Tian, but his hands are not slow at all. Silver needles fly out of Zhang Zhongjing''s hands and fall on Huang Xu''s acupoints.


    Yingxiang, Fengchi, Tiantu, Qihu, Tanzhong, Shenque, Mingmen, Yangguan


    Soon, Huang Xu was covered with silver needles all over his body, and there was a trace of blood on Huang Xu''s pale face.


    "Master Xiao, next you need to help Huang Xu sort out his Qi pulse, so that he can condense his internal Qi."


    Zhang Zhongjing turned to look at Xiao Tian and said in a deep voice: "all I can do now is to seal up Huang Xu''s acupoints all over the body and slow down the speed of the release of heaven and earth''s aura in his body. There is no way for him to use medicine for the time being."


    "Doctor Zhang, don''t worry. It''s not difficult," Xiao Tian nodded, facing Huang Xu''s hands. Then he said in a deep voice, "concentrate on tranquility and keep the elixir field!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the speed of the real Qi in Xiao celestial body increased sharply, and it quickly poured into Huang Xu''s body, occupying several main meridians in Huang Xu''s body.


    Next, Xiao Tian directly used his own internal Qi to refine the aura of heaven and earth for Huang Xu, and then sent it into Huang Xu Dan field.


    Because Huang Xu is also practicing jiuzhuan immortal body, which has the same root as Xiao Tian''s, Xiao Tian''s hand to refine the aura of heaven and earth for Huang Xu has not been affected much. Even the influence of the body without scale has been reduced to the minimum because of Xiao Tian''s move!


    After all, Xiao Tian is the existence of the highest level of returning to the virtual earth immortal. The speed of the body without scale rejecting the spirit of heaven and earth is not as fast as that of Xiao Tian refining the spirit of heaven and earth for Huang Xu.


    In addition, Zhang Zhongjing blocked Huang Xu''s vital acupoints. Although he could not eradicate the influence of the body without scale, it also slowed down the speed of the release of the spirit Qi from the heaven and earth in Huang Xu''s body.


    Under the influence of these two factors, a large amount of internal Qi accumulated rapidly in Huang Xu''s elixir field, and a weak momentum rose rapidly from Huang Xu''s body.


    Forging body!


    Practice Qi!


    Internal Qi Xiaocheng!


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Huang Xu''s momentum reached the level of the initial internal Qi. At this time, Xiao Tian took back his hands, and his face was a little more pale.


    Because of the scale free body, even if Huang Xu absorbed ten pieces of Qi accumulating powder, in order to send Huang Xu to the inner Qi State, the real Qi in Xiao celestial body was almost exhausted!


    This is since he stepped into the realm of returning to the virtual earth immortals, he has never encountered the situation that the true Qi is almost exhausted.


    Whether it was the mysterious power of cutting off the path to heaven in the main plane, or at the peak of Mount Tai and the returning immortal, his fighting power reached the level of demonizing and gluttonous fighting at the level of crossing the celestial immortals. He was very skillful.


    Which Cheng thought today in order to help Huang Xu break through to the internal Qi Dacheng, it is to let him do his best.


    "Doctor Zhang, it''s up to you," Xiao Tian looked at Zhang Zhongjing wearily and said in a deep voice: "as long as the influence of the body without scale is not eliminated, Huang Xu''s state will be unstable and will soon fall down.


    It''s up to Dr. Zhang to cure his insidious illness before he falls completely and becomes an ordinary man again

 Chapter 1203

    "Master Xiao, don''t worry," Zhang Zhongjing nodded to Xiao Tian and said with a smile: "at the beginning, I couldn''t cure Huang Xu''s hidden disease, because he had a special constitution and could not absorb any medicine.


    Today, although Huang Xu is still affected by the body without scale, before his realm falls completely, the efficacy should not be expelled from his body so quickly. With the next dose of powerful medicine, he can easily cure his hidden disease! "


    Zhang Zhongjing has been practicing medicine for many years. Naturally, he has made a judgment on Huang Xu''s condition. When he first treated Huang Xu, he failed because of his special constitution and was unable to absorb any herbs.


    In addition, with his strength, Huang Xu could not condense his inner Qi to overcome the influence of the body without scale, so he could only watch Huang Zhong and Huang Xu leave disappointed.


    But now the situation is different, he is confident that only a strong dose of medicine, can be cured!


    Zhang Zhongjing looked at Huang Zhong and asked, "does Huang Zhuang Shi have a pot for boiling herbs at home?"


    "This..." Huang Zhong could not help but feel embarrassed and said: "the situation before the child, Doctor Zhang also knows that the stone is useless, so there is no pot for boiling herbs at home..."


    Hearing Huang Zhong''s words, Zhang Zhongjing grinned bitterly and shook his head. Looking at Xiao Tian, he said, "I''m afraid we still need master Xiao''s help. Since master Xiao is friends with Mr. Wu Jiao, he must be familiar with alchemy, isn''t he?"


    "What pill does Dr. Zhang want to refine?" Hearing the speech, Xiao Tian looks at Zhang Zhongjing and asks.


    "It''s not about refining pills," Zhang Zhongjing explained, shaking his head. "I want to use the fire and tripod of master Xiao''s Alchemy."


    "So it is," said Xiao Tian. Then he turned his wrist, and a half man high furnace appeared not far away from him. It was a furnace he had collected at Douluo plane.


    After all, with his strength, he can make pills without the help of a furnace. This furnace is also because he is too lazy to clean up Najie, which has been preserved to this day.


    "Can Dr. Zhang control Dan fire?" Xiao Tian looked at Zhang Zhongjing and said with a smile, "I''ll lend you Dan Huo. How about it?"


    "It''s OK," Zhang Zhongjing nodded and said, "although I didn''t condense Dan fire, I''m no stranger to how to control it."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Tian no longer said anything more. With a flick of his fingers, a bright yellow flame fluttered to Zhang Zhongjing, and finally suspended in front of Zhang Zhongjing.


    "I have erased the spiritual imprint on this fire. Doctor Zhang just needs to wrap it with mental strength, and then he can directly control it."


    Zhang Zhongjing did not have any hesitation. His great mental strength came from him, and then controlled the fire to fly to the bottom of the furnace. Then he took a small half of the water from the water tank at the corner of the wall and poured it into the furnace, and then dropped the medicinal materials into the furnace in turn.


    For the next two hours, Zhang Zhongjing was concentrating on controlling the fire and cooking the herbs in the furnace. With Zhang Zhongjing''s understanding of the medicinal materials, although he was cooking with a Dan stove, there was no mistake.


    Finally, a small half of the water and a large amount of medicinal herbs were boiled into a bowl of dark brown medicine soup, which was fed by Zhang Zhongjing to Huang Xu and drank.


    With the medicine soup, Huang Xu''s face soon appeared blood color, the whole person also more spirit, unlike the original, the whole person appears very dispirited.

 Chapter 1204

    At the same time, the cold and mechanical voice of the system suddenly rang out in Xiao Tian''s mind: "congratulations on the host for completing the special task: treating Huang Xu, rewarding 200000 reputation, and the remnant volume of jiuzhuanxuangong (5)!"


    Before the sound of the system dissipated, Xiao Tian felt that there were many mysterious words in his mind, which was the fifth level skill of jiuzhuanxuangong!


    "Huang Zhuang Shi, if there is no accident, the young master will be free in two hours," Zhang Zhongjing said with a smile, looking at Huang Zhong.


    "Thank you very much, Doctor Zhang. Thank you very much, Mr. Xiao." Huang Zhong smelled the speech and said excitedly.


    Huang Xu''s hidden disease troubled him for a long time. He had a chance to step into the realm of human beings and immortals. However, due to Huang Xu''s illness, he has not been able to break through these years, but his strength has regressed.


    Now that Huang Xu''s hidden disease has been solved, he can put down his worries and settle down to attack the fairyland world.


    "Thank you," Zhang Zhongjing shook his head and said with a smile, "as a doctor, I feel happy to be able to cure Huang Xu."


    "I''m not as great as Dr. Zhang," Xiao Tianchong nodded and said, "brother Hansheng, don''t forget our previous agreement."


    "It''s a blessing for a child to learn from Mr. Xiao. If he is too happy, how can he stop him?" Huang Zhong looked at Xiao Tian and said, "if Mr. Xiao doesn''t dislike it, tomorrow, when the child recovers, he can worship him as a teacher."


    "Then I''ll come back tomorrow," Xiao Tian said, looking at Zhang Zhongjing and laughing, "Doctor Zhang, Huang Xu is recovering from a serious illness. I''m afraid they have a lot to say. Let''s not get in the way here."


    Zhang Zhongjing nodded his head and said with a smile to Huang Zhong and Huang Xu: "master Xiao said it is. In this case, you two, master Xiao and I will go first."


    "I''ll send you two off," Huang Zhong said quickly.


    "No need," Xiao Tian waved, pointed to Huang Xu and said with a smile, "brother Hansheng, you''d better accompany me as a disciple."


    With that, before Huang Zhong could speak, Xiao Tian and Zhang Zhongjing turned around and left the cottage together.


    After leaving Changsha City, Zhang Zhongjing rushed to Zhangjia village. Although Zuo Ci was in charge of practicing medicine for him, he still thought about those who sought medical advice. He thought that he could help Zuo Ci by returning to Zhangjia village earlier.


    Xiao Tian found a quiet and uninhabited place and set up his array. Then he told the system in his heart: "the system integrates explosive body heavenly skill and jiuzhuanxuangong remnant volume 5!"


    As early as the completion of the task, he could not help but want to integrate the nine turn Xuangong and the explosive body heavenly skill. However, he was worried that after the successful integration of the martial arts, he would break through with the situation, and the noise would spread to Huang Xu and the residents in Changsha County, which restrained his inner impulse.


    At present, he has been out of Changsha City, and few people are around him. Even if he breaks through after integrating skills, he will not affect too many people. Naturally, he doesn''t have to bear with it.


    "The fusion of the remnant volume 5 of the nine turn Xuangong and the explosive body heavenly skill requires 20000 Shi en points. Is the host fused?" The system prompt sound rings again in Xiao Tian''s mind.


    "Fusion!" Xiao Tian didn''t hesitate at all, and immediately ordered in his heart.


    If it was not for the sake of merging the nine turn Xuangong and the explosive body heavenly skill, what did he come here for?


    As soon as Xiao Tian''s voice was finished, the system prompt sounded in Xiao Tian''s mind --


    "congratulations to the host on successfully integrating the remnant volume 5 of explosive body Tiangong and jiuzhuanxuangong, and obtaining the jiuzhuan immortal body (layer 5)!"

 Chapter 1205

    With the sound of the system prompt, Xiao Tian only felt that a lot of feelings appeared in his mind, all of which were related to jiuzhuanbumie.


    It''s a success!


    Although Xiao Tian knew that this fusion skill would not fail, he still had a little more joy on his face.


    After all, with the fifth level skill of jiuzhuanbumie body, it means that he can break through the bottleneck of returning to the heaven immortal peak and rush into the realm of robbing celestial beings in one fell swoop!


    Thinking about this, Xiao Tian quickly concentrated his mind and collected the information in his mind. As the information in his mind was sorted out by Xiao Tian, his breath was more and more frightening!


    Xiao tianben is at the peak of returning to the immortals, and his true Qi in his body has already reached the limit. Before that, he has been unable to break through the limitation of his skills. Now he has obtained the fifth level of the nine turn immortal body. Naturally, he naturally makes an impact towards the next level!


    A lot of heaven and Earth Spirit was absorbed by Xiao Tian. No, it was not so much absorbed as plundered.


    Xiao Tian plundered the aura of heaven and earth around him like a long whale, and coiled around him, forming tiny tornadoes.


    And the ground under his feet is an instant emergence of dense cracks, and finally, after reaching a limit, with Xiao Tian as the center, the ground of ten Zhang round is broken into countless powder, swept by the wind and scattered in the air.


    Although the earth under his feet was blown away by the fury of heaven and earth, forming a huge pit, but Xiao Tian still hovered in place.


    Within a hundred Li, Xiao Tian plundered all the free aura of heaven and earth. The terrible attraction from the operation of Kungfu even caused all kinds of visions!


    Innumerable auras of heaven and earth are gathered together to form a colorful river of aura. From the sky, Xiao Tian''s body slowly rises and rises, rising and falling in the long river of vitality. His body faintly emits the lustre as white as jade!


    Although Xiao Tian''s place is a long way from Changsha County, it is not a deep mountain and old forest. Therefore, some people soon noticed the vision here and thought that it was the birth of exotic treasures and swarmed towards the place where Xiao Tian was.


    Jizhou, Julu County, an unknown mountain.


    The old Nanhua immortal sitting on the top of the mountain suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the direction of Changsha County, and murmured: "unexpectedly, someone is attacking the realm of robbing celestial beings. The most likely person in the world is Xiao Tian Daoyou who is the most likely to attack the realm of robbing celestial beings at this time.


    When he was on Mount Tai, Xiao Daoyou was just returning to the peak of the immortal immortal. There was still a long way to go before he could break through. Unexpectedly, it was not long before Xiao Daoyou was attacking the realm of robbing the immortals... "


    Speaking of this, Nanhua old fairy could not help but smile a little more and said with a light smile: "it''s OK. My deadline is coming. If Xiao Daoyou breaks through to rob the immortals, there will be no one to protect the mainland of China."


    At the same time, Yizhou, Jinping Mountain.


    Master Zixu was refining pills in the cave. His hand suddenly stopped. Not far from him, the fire under the furnace rose rapidly, burning all the herbs into ashes.


    "It''s a pity that this furnace of nourishing soul pills," sighed master Zixu. Then he looked at the direction of Changsha County and said in a low voice: "I can detect the vision of breakthrough even though it is thousands of miles away. I''m afraid someone is attacking the realm of robbing the immortals


    Now, it should be master Xiao who is most likely to impact the realm of crossing the heaven and robbing immortals. Maybe I should go and see you and send a congratulatory gift by the way... "


    Thinking of this, the figure of master Zixu flashed and disappeared directly into the cave

 Chapter 1206

    In addition to Nanhua old immortal and Zixu master, Yu Ji, who is traveling around at the moment, is also aware of Xiao Tian''s breakthrough. After hesitating for a moment, Yu Ji quickly heads for Changsha County.


    Similar to the idea of master Zixu, Yuji also wants to congratulate Xiao Tian, and then send a gift to make a good relationship.


    Compared with Nanhua Yuji and master Zixu, Zuo Ci, who is practicing medicine in Zhangjia village, has directly left his affairs and rushed to the place where Xiao Tian is.


    When Zuo CI arrived, he found that many people had gathered here. Even Huang Zhong was standing in the distance with his big bow on his back and his ring head knife in hand.


    "Mr. Huang Zhuang, listen to Doctor Zhang, the secret disease of the young master has been cured. How can Huang Zhuang Shi come here without accompanying him at home?" Zuo CI walks to Huang Zhong and says with a smile.


    After Zhang Zhongjing returned to Zhangjia village, he informed Zuo Ci of Huang Xu''s illness, so Zuo CI also knew that Huang Xu''s condition had been solved by Xiao Tian and Zhang Zhongjing.


    Huang Zhong pointed to Xiao Tian, who was suspended in the air, and said with a wry smile: "seeing such a big movement here, I thought it was a strange treasure. I wanted to see if I could make some chances for Xu''er. Who knows that it is Mr. Xiao who is breaking through!"


    Zuo CI can''t help but be dumb when he hears the speech. He looks at Xiao Tian and murmurs: "take this step, you can be carefree in the future..."


    There is another word Zuo CI did not say, that is, Xiao Tian broke through the realm of robbing celestial beings, and the alien species sealed in Mount Tai could not make any waves.


    He could also settle down and not worry about when the alien species would break through the seal on that day.


    So many people gathered around him. Naturally, Xiao Tian didn''t notice, but he didn''t care too much.


    Not to mention that the people gathered around him did not pose any threat to him. Zuo Ci and Huang Zhong alone are enough to let those who have a bad idea drink a pot!


    What''s more, he can''t spare too much energy to pay attention to the people around him, because he didn''t expect that he would have to fight with the shackles of heaven and earth if he wanted to break through the realm of robbing celestial beings!


    In Xiao Tian''s perception, invisible chains quickly emerge around the long river of aura and shoot at him.


    The strength of each chain is enough to make the strong man who returns to the realm of virtual Dixian seriously injured or even fall. At this time, there are more than a hundred invisible chains shooting at him?


    That is to say, when he practiced jiuzhuanbumie, his strength was far higher than that of the same level. If he was replaced by other people, he might not even be able to survive the first wave under the attack of this invisible chain, and he would have to fall on the spot!


    But Rao was so, Xiao Tian didn''t dare to be careless. The dark Chen sword appeared in his hand at some time, and then a series of sword Qi appeared, which filled his area of ten Zhangs into the field of sword!


    "Zuo CI Daoyou, brother Hansheng, please evacuate the people around for me, so as not to be injured by me later!" Xiao Tian sends out his perception towards the surroundings and shouts at the same time.


    When Zuo Ci and Huang Zhong heard the speech, they were puzzled, but they did not have any hesitation. They asked the onlookers to leave.


    Under the deterrence of Zuo Cina''s cultivation of Dixian realm, the people around him did not even dare to complain, and immediately walked towards the distance.

 Chapter 1207

    While Zuo Ci and Huang Zhong help Xiao Tian drive away the onlookers around him, Xiao Tian has already made contact with the invisible chain.


    Under the control of Xiao Tian, a large amount of sword Qi slashes towards the invisible chain. For a moment, Xiao Tian bursts out countless flames.


    In the glare of the fire, we can see a lot of sword Qi breaking and disappearing. At the same time, in Xiao Tian''s perception, we can also find that the chains attacking him have been offset a lot.


    But Xiao Tian did not relax, and even his face became a little gloomy.


    Because although he has offset off a lot of invisible chains, but in his perception, there are more invisible chains around him, forming rapidly!


    "Damn it!" Xiao Tian can''t help but curse: "is not to break through to rob the celestial being, as to make such a big battle?"


    When he broke through other planes, he did not encounter such a problem. Xiao Tian guessed that this situation should be related to his special plane.


    But before the final confirmation, he did not dare to make a conclusion.


    He shook his head and put aside all the thoughts in his heart. Xiao Tian held the dark Chen sword, and his eyes gradually became sharper. At the same time, a majestic sword meaning naturally rose from his body.


    On the other side, Zuo Ci, after driving away the onlookers around him, found it wrong and said in horror: "how can Xiao Daoyou''s breakthrough lead to the intervention of heaven and earth''s shackles, and how can you do nothing about the shackles of heaven and earth?"


    At the beginning, he and Yu Ji lost their self-cultivation and forced the Nanhua old immortal to the realm of crossing and robbing the celestial beings. Nanhua old immortal was limited by the shackles of heaven and earth, which was also after his breakthrough.


    At that time, Nanhua''s old immortal was already an immortal who had to rob heaven and earth, but still could only bow in front of the shackles of heaven and earth. Now Xiao Tian is not the top of the earth immortal, and has not yet broken through. He is really surprised that he dares to confront the shackles of heaven and earth!


    "It should have something to do with the alien species," Zuo CI said in a deep voice.


    I saw the old Nanhua immortal who did not know when he appeared at Zuo Ci''s side. He looked at Xiao Tian and said: "some days ago, Xiao Daoyou and I went to Mount Tai to deal with the alien species. They were contaminated with the smell of that day''s alien species. It''s hard to guarantee that they won''t attract the attention of the shackles of heaven and earth.


    What''s more, Xiao Daoyou has already possessed the strength of robbing immortals before. If he breaks through the realm of robbing immortals, his strength will be enough to destroy the mainland of China. It is no surprise that the shackles of heaven and earth will intervene to prevent Xiao Daoyou from breaking through. "


    At the moment when he saw Xiao Tian besieged by the shackles of heaven and earth, Nanhua Laoxian had a guess in his heart. He was helpless about this situation.


    If Xiao Tian can successfully break through, there will undoubtedly be an invincible protector in the mainland of China, but the reaction of the shackles of heaven and earth makes him a little nervous.


    If Xiao Tian fails to break through the shackles of heaven and earth, it will be a huge loss to the mainland of China!


    "No, I have to help Xiao Tian Daoyou!" At the thought of this, Nanhua old immortal looked like a congealed one and said in a deep voice: "my deadline is near. Xiao Daoyou is the hope of the future of the mainland of China. If we can make a smooth breakthrough, it will be the blessing of the mainland of China. We can''t let the shackles of heaven and earth interfere with Xiao Daoyou''s breakthrough!"


    Before the words fell, Nanhua old immortal''s body flashed and appeared behind Xiao Tian. He pointed out the canker in his hand and swept away the invisible chain that stabbed Xiao Tian.

 Chapter 1208

    Because of the participation of Nanhua old immortal, Xiao Tian''s pressure is reduced. At the same time, his sword spirit is accumulated to the extreme, and the dark Chen sword is suddenly wielded.


    A dark purple sword was flying across the sky, and the hazy dark purple light diffused to the front. All the invisible chains in front of Xiao Tian were quickly stained with a layer of enchanting purple at the moment of touching the dark purple brilliance, and then a large number of cracks appeared on it, which quickly broke open!


    "Xiao Daoyou, take advantage of this opportunity to rush through the pass. I will protect the Dharma for you!" Seeing this scene, Nanhua''s old fairy could not help but look happy and said quickly.


    As he spoke, he pointed out his canes one after another, and beat the invisible chain behind Xiao Tian towards him.


    He didn''t expect that Xiao Tian could be so strong. At the beginning, the invisible chain that even he was helpless was like a newborn baby, easily crushed by him!


    However, it is also good. Although the invisible chains formed by the shackles of heaven and earth are endless, it will take some time for the next wave of invisible chains to condense and form after being defeated by Xiao Tian this time.


    And with his strength, he is able to stop these invisible chains that only exist for a period of time.


    Taking advantage of this period of time, Xiao Tian was able to break through the bottleneck of returning to the peak of the earth immortals and step into the realm of robbing the immortals in one fell swoop!


    "There are Lao Nan Hua''s friends." Xiao Tian also knew that the matter was urgent and had no manners. He took advantage of this opportunity to quickly plunder the aura of heaven and earth around him.


    Originally because of his actions and the intervention of the shackles of heaven and earth, the colorful Reiki River reappeared, and then Xiao Tian absorbed it directly into his body like a long whale!


    With Xiao Tian''s actions, his momentum of returning to the peak of the earth immortals was rapidly strengthened. Then, in the ecstatic eyes of Nanhua old immortals, he quickly broke through the bottleneck and reached the level of robbing the immortals!


    At the moment of Xiao Tian''s breakthrough, all the auras of heaven and earth, which are hundreds of miles around, are flowing towards Xiao Tian. The invisible chains that are forming around and the invisible chains that he stopped before also collapse quickly, turning into the purest aura of heaven and earth converging towards Xiao Tian.


    "What a terrifying skill, what a terrible strength!" Seeing this scene, Nanhua old immortal could not help but lose his voice.


    Although the speed of absorbing the aura of heaven and earth may not be able to accurately judge a person''s strength, it is impossible even if the strength wants to be weak!


    After all, in this predatory way to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, even if you are inexperienced in combat, you can crush your opponent directly with the huge accumulation of internal Qi!


    What''s more, he knows that Xiao Tian is one of the most powerful people in the world in terms of fighting consciousness and internal strength, including his understanding of skills and moves. With such terrible skills, I''m afraid Xiao Nai can be said to be invincible in the world!


    "Thank you for protecting the Dharma for me," Xiao Tianchong nodded his head and said with a smile: "if it wasn''t for the help of Taoist friends, I''m afraid I don''t know when I can break through. If Nanhua Taoist friends need me in the future, please come to me!"


    "If there is a need, I will ask Xiao Daoyou to do it," Nanhua old fairy nodded to Xiao Tian, then pointed to the onlookers who were driven to one side by Zuo Ci and Huang Zhong in the distance, but were still reluctant to leave. He said with a smile: "this is not the place to talk. We''ll find another place."


    "It''s OK," Xiao Tian nodded, then looked at Huang Zhong and Zuo Ci not far away, and said with a smile, "Zuo CI Dao you and Han Sheng also come here."

 Chapter 1209

    Naturally, Huang Zhong and Zuo CI would not have any opinions. Their bodies flashed and quickly disappeared into the sight of the onlookers.


    When Xiao Tian and other people''s bodies disappeared, they were afraid to watch the crowd because of Zuo Ci''s momentum. Then they began to talk in a low voice.


    "Who was the other of the two who stopped us just now Some people asked in a low voice: "I''m afraid that person''s strength in the world is rare. Why have you never heard of such a person?"


    His words are not wrong. Huang Zhong''s strength is indeed one of the best in the world.


    We should know that the strong celestial beings and the strong earthly immortals are only one hand. Except for Liu Hong (the emperor of Han Ling), who took charge of Chang''an and broke through the realm of Dixian by integrating the national fortune of the Han Dynasty, other people did not care about the world.


    As long as people and immortals are strong, there are few who can compete with Huang Zhong!


    What''s more, although there are many powerful immortals in the world, many of them do not enter the Tao with martial arts and are not good at fighting.


    For example, Cai Yong, Cai Bozhe, the great scholar in the world, although he is also a strong man and immortal, he really wants to fight with others, not to mention Huang Zhong, who can be regarded as invincible in the realm of internal Qi. It is Yan Liang, Wen Chou and other top-notch internal Qi Dacheng masters can defeat him!


    Another example is Mr. Shuijing, Sima Hui, who is also a strong man in the realm of human and immortal. But if we want to say the strength, we can also deal with the general master of internal Qi. Our combat power is not comparable to the existence of such a strong man and immortal as master Zixu!


    "Are you ignorant?" A man with a hat on his head and a strong looking man said, "the man''s name is Huang Zhong. He was born in Nanyang. In order to cure his only son Huang Xu, he came to Changsha County.


    In terms of strength, this man''s strength was indeed the best at that time. He had already become a master of internal Qi many years ago. If it was not for Huang Xu''s illness, he would have entered the Tao with martial arts and broken through into the existence of the realm of human beings and immortals! "


    "Isn''t that better than the general in Bingzhou Jiuyuan?" Some people say, the tone is obviously with a bit of surprise.


    If you want to say that the most popular military general in recent years, it must be Lu Bu Lu Feng, who was in Jiuyuan, Bingzhou. He killed ten foreign internal Qi experts with one enemy. Such achievements can be said to be outstanding in the world.


    If Huang Zhong is as powerful as the man just said, isn''t his strength still above Lv Bu?!


    "Although LV Fengxian is very powerful, if Huang Zhong''s only son is not infected with a strange disease, and let him waste his martial arts cultivation these years, Lv Bu may not be the opponent of that one!" Just now, the man with a bamboo hat immediately refuted it.


    "Do you think so highly of Huang Zhong? What does it have to do with him?" At the beginning of the voice that person hears speech also not willing to show weakness, sneer way.


    "I''m a senior general of Jingzhou, wenpin!" After hearing the speech, the man in the bamboo hat pulled down his pocket and replied in a deep voice: "I once had a collision with Huang Zhong. With my strength, I still can''t get a move under him. Then Lv Bu Lu Feng may defeat me with one move first?"


    After Wen pin showed his identity, the former speaker immediately kept his mouth shut, and it was true that he didn''t say Wen pin''s words. The identity of Wen pin alone made him unable to refute it!


    "Besides Huang Hansheng and Mr. Wu Jiao, do you know who was the person who triggered the huge vision just now?" Wen pin looked at the people around him and asked in a voice.

 Chapter 1210

    "General Zhongye knows the identity of master Xiao?" Hearing Wen pin''s words, someone immediately couldn''t help asking.


    They all heard the words of Nanhua old immortal just now. They knew that Xiao Tian was surnamed Xiao, but they didn''t know his name.


    "That''s nature!" Wen pin nodded and said with a smile, "when I was defeated by Huang Hansheng, the governor of the imperial court began to solicit this person. Naturally, he paid more attention to him.


    I don''t know who that man is, but I can be sure that he has cured Huang Xu''s strange disease! "


    In order to recruit Huang Zhong, Wang Rui, the governor of Jingzhou, even sent out the only general wenpin who was able to do so. This shows that he attaches great importance to Huang Zhong. As Wang Rui is in his position, it is not difficult to find out why Huang Zhong came to Changsha.


    After all, Huang Zhong once visited Zhang Zhongjing in order to cure Huang Xu. Wang Rui only needs to send more people to inquire, so he can know Huang Zhong''s related matters.


    To wenpin''s surprise, people around him didn''t show too much shock when they heard him.


    After a long time, someone said, "general Zhongye, you don''t know the identity of that one. As for the treatment of Huang Xu, this kind of thing is not worth mentioning compared with the news just now!"


    Although they were far away from each other just now, they also saw the prestige of Xiao Tian when he was fighting with Tiandi Jiesuo. In addition, Xiao Tian did not cover up when he talked to Nanhua Laoxian, so they all knew that the old man holding a Chenopodium stick was the legendary old Nanhua immortal!


    Can let South China old fairy treat so seriously, how can it be mortal?!


    "That''s true," Wen pin couldn''t help nodding at the man''s words. He said, "when his strength reaches the level of that elder, I''m afraid Huang Xu''s strange illness is just a small matter that can be solved easily in his opinion. Compared with the vision just now, it''s not worth mentioning!


    If I have the chance to get the advice of this elder, I''m afraid my strength will also be improved by leaps and bounds. "


    Naturally, Xiao Tian and others did not know these things. After they left, they moved directly to Huang Zhong''s residence in Changsha County under the joint efforts of Xiao Tian and Nanhua Laoxian.


    "Lao Dao congratulates Xiao Daoyou on his successful breakthrough, and since then he has been in a carefree world," said Nanhua old fairy, nodding to Xiao Tian in the slightly shabby house of Huang Zhong.


    Xiao Tian is very happy to make a breakthrough. After all, his deadline is coming. He was worried that Zuo Ci and Yu Ji would not be able to fight against alien species after his fall. Now, with Xiao Tian, he can naturally let go of his worries and face the catastrophe when the time comes.


    And without the trouble of heart disease, maybe he will be able to survive the natural calamity and continue his life for himself!


    "Thanks to the help of Nanhua Taoist friends," Xiao Tian looked at the old immortal of Nanhua, and then said in a positive tone: "before Nanhua Daoyou take over the robbery, you may as well go to Changshan County to look for me, and I will help you through the robbery!"


    After breaking through to rob Tianxian, he has been able to push the life track of Nanhua old immortal. He knows that Nanhua old immortal''s deadline is coming, and it will not be long before he will meet the Tianjie.


    With his current strength, he can help Nanhua old immortal to break up the natural calamity and force him to change his life against the heaven!


    "Thank you so much, Taoist Xiao!" Nanhua old immortal can''t help but feel a little excited. He knows Xiao Tian''s strength most clearly. If Xiao Tian makes a move, I''m afraid that Tianjie will not cause any trouble to him!

 Chapter 1211

    Although he is a stranger, he has already looked down on life and death, but in the face of life and death, he can not face it calmly. Now he has the opportunity to change his life and death against heaven and let himself break through this life and death limit, he naturally feels excited.


    "When the time comes for Nanhua Taoist friends to come to me," Xiao Tianchong nodded and then said with a smile, "it''s just now that Nanhua Taoist friends and Zuo CI Daoyou are all here. You might as well make a witness for me."


    Huang Zhong can''t help feeling a little excited. He can guess what Xiao Tian wants to say.


    "Is it Huang Xu?" Zuo CI said with a smile.


    He knew the agreement between Xiao Tian and Huang Zhong. At this time, Xiao Tian asked him and the old immortal Nanhua to help him witness. I''m afraid there is nothing else to do except to accept Huang Xu as a disciple.


    "Yes," Xiao Tian nodded, then looked at Huang Xu, who had been standing by Huang Zhong''s side since they came back, and said with a smile, "do you remember our previous agreement?"


    "Apprentice Huang Xu, I''ve met master!" Huang Xu quickly knelt down in front of Xiao Tian, respectfully kowtowed three ring head, solemn way.


    "Good disciple, get up quickly!" Xiao Tian nodded with a smile, raised his hand and waved a soft force to hold Huang Xu up.


    Huang Xu doesn''t insist. He stands up and walks aside respectfully.


    "Congratulations to you, Taoist Xiao, for getting a good apprentice," said the old immortal of Nanhua at this time, and said to Huang Xu, "since Lao Dao has done this witness, it is impossible to be empty handed.


    Lao Dao is a stranger. He has nothing else on him. I''ll give you a small gift. "


    Said, Nanhua old fairy in the hands of the Chenopodium gently lifted, point on Huang Xu''s body.


    A faint white light emerged from the canes and covered Huang Xu. After a while, the white light dissipated, and Nanhua Laoxian took back the stick. His original ruddy face was faintly pale.


    "You are a clean body. With my strength, I can not completely ban this constitution, but I can suppress it for you for a period of time."


    Nanhua old fairy Chong Huang Xu said: "the seal I left in your body can suppress your body without scale for half a year, and then it will be invalid.


    If you have a chance to solve the problem of the body without scale in the future, the seal will automatically transform into pure heaven and Earth Spirit Qi to nourish the meridians in your body. Although it may not have much effect, it is better than nothing. "


    "Thank you so much for your kindness Huang Xu immediately made a deep salute to Nanhua old immortal and said respectfully.


    "Nanhua Taoist friends are not kind," Zuo CI could not help shaking his head and complaining, "Nanhua Daoyou sent such a generous gift. If the meeting gift I gave was too thin, it would be really unreasonable."


    With a sigh, Zuo CI looked at Huang Xu and said in a deep voice: "the Taoist priest also has not many merits. I will pass you three volumes of dunjia Tianshu. Although it may not be as mysterious as the skill taught to you by Xiaotian Daoyou, the Laodao really can''t bring anything better."


    With that, Zuo CI turned his wrist, and three volumes of ancient stone books appeared in his hand, and he handed them to Huang Xu.


    "Thank you very much, immortal Zuo CI." Huang Xu has also heard of Zuo Ci''s name. Naturally, he knows what dunjia Tianshu stands for, so he says excitedly.


    Although he didn''t know whether dunjia Tianshu could be comparable with jiuzhuanbumieti taught by Xiao Tian, it was unique that dunjia Tianshu could achieve Zuo CI.


    Zuo CI gave him dunjia Tianshu, which was not a heavy gift!

 Chapter 1212

    "Nanhua Taoist friend, Zuo CI Taoist friend, you are baking me on the fire."


    When Huang Xu took over the dunjia Tianshu, Xiao Tian said to Zuo Ci and Nanhua Laoxian, "you have all given such a thick gift. If I, the master, came out several times, I would have lost my face."


    "Xiao Daoyou is joking," Nanhua old fairy shook his head and said with a smile: "with the strength of Daoyou, I''m afraid that just a few words of advice will be more powerful than the gifts we give. How can we lose face?"


    "Nanhua Daoyou said so," Zuo CI also said to Xiao Tian with a smile: "Xiao Daoyou, don''t be modest."


    "Alas..." Xiao Tian sighed, looked at Huang Xu, and said, "well, both Nanhua Taoist friends and Zuo CI Taoist friends have set me on fire. I have to show some real skills to be a master.


    I have taught you the nine turn immortal body before. You must have noticed that this skill is not complete. "


    Huang Xu nodded and did not speak.


    Although he wondered why Xiao Tian''s teaching of his skills was not complete, he did not ask more.


    "The reason why that skill is incomplete is that it was created by me. When I passed on your skill, I just created the first few layers."


    Xiao Tian looked at Huang Xu and said with a smile: "just now when I broke through, I had some understanding. I have supplemented this skill. With the completed skill, I should be able to suppress your spotless body


    Keep your mind still and accept the skill I have given you


    After that, without waiting for Huang Xu to open his mouth, Xiao Tian raised his hand and touched Huang Xu''s forehead, instilling all the information in the fifth layer of Jiu Zhuan Bu Mie Ti to Huang Xu.


    Huang Xu only feels that there are many mysterious information in his mind. When Xiao Tian helped him to break through the realm before, some obscure things he felt suddenly became clear. Because of the influence of the body without scale, he fell to the state of internal Qi, which was a flash back to the state of internal Qi!


    "Is it so powerful just by completing the skills?" Aware of the change of Huang Xu''s strength, Nanhua Laoxian and Zuo CI were shocked.


    Both of them practiced Taiping Yaoshu and dunjia Tianshu, which were the first-class mysterious skills in the world, but they thought that the skills they practiced could not affect the body without scale.


    Not to mention Xiao Tian, with a book that nobody knows whether there is a Kung Fu that reaches the upper limit, he can completely suppress the body without scale!


    "Xiao Daoyou is really a man of great fortune," said Nanhua old immortal with envy.


    But soon he was relieved. The stronger Xiao Tian is, the better he is?


    Three hundred years ago, tianwai strange stone came into being, which brought alien species. Although he, Zuo Ci and Yu Ji worked together to seal the alien species, they did not affect the mainland of China.


    However, no one knows whether there will be other changes in the future, such as the arrival of a stronger alien species, Xiao Tian''s strong strength, and the possibility of China''s turning over in the face of catastrophe in the future!


    Zuo Ci''s ideas are similar to those of Nanhua old immortals. He also experienced the birth of strange stones out of the sky. For this reason, his foundation was damaged and his realm fell. He fell from the original realm of earth immortals to human immortals. After 300 years of cultivation, he could return to the realm of returning to the virtual earth immortals.


    Now with the existence of Xiao Tian, if there is any change in the mainland, he doesn''t have to worry about it.

 Chapter 1213

    Xiao Tian didn''t know what Zuo Ci and Nanhua Laoxian thought. After he taught Huang Xu the fifth layer of jiuzhuanbumie, Xiao Tian again blocked Huang Xu''s accomplishments, and directly made him become a mortal from the realm of internal Qi.


    "Xiao Daoyou, are you?" Seeing Xiao Tian''s action, Zuo CI can''t help but wonder.


    He didn''t understand why Xiao Tian suddenly blocked Huang Xu''s cultivation. We should know that Huang Xu''s inner Qi was so solid that he was beaten back to his original form by Xiao Tian. This gap is not acceptable to everyone.


    Huang Xu also looks at Xiao Tian with a puzzled face. Without the influence of the body without scale, his state can be stabilized and the state of internal Qi can be completed, which makes him secretly happy.


    After all, before that, he was just a mortal. In just one day, he directly entered the realm of internal Qi and became the top strong man in the world.


    The result has not been happy for a long time, he was directly hit back to the original shape by Xiao Tian!


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Tian''s great kindness to him, and now his master, he would have gone all out with Xiao Tian!


    But Rao is so, his heart to Xiao Tian also more resentment.


    "I think master Xiao did it right!" Huang Zhong suddenly uttered a voice, looked at Huang Xu and said in a deep voice: "strength, you should cultivate yourself bit by bit, that is your own strength. Your realm is promoted by master Xiao in order to cure your hidden disease. It doesn''t belong to you at all!


    This kind of force that can''t be used as an arm''s command will only affect your progress in martial arts!


    If it wasn''t master Xiao who blocked your accomplishments, I would have forced you down. Although I can''t turn you back into a mortal like master Xiao, I will try my best to make you fall into the realm of inner Qi and Xiaocheng! "


    "Your father said it well," Xiao Tianchong nodded his head and said, "although you were in the state of internal Qi before, how much did you master your strength?


    Although you and I have the same source of internal Qi, you have never experienced the use of internal Qi before. Even if you give you this huge internal Qi, how much can you play?


    A person who has a great accomplishment in internal Qi, but has only a small amount of internal Qi, or even less than that of internal Qi, may become a hot topic in the eyes of many people in the world!


    I don''t need to tell you more about the result of this


    Seeing Huang Xu''s face change, Xiao Tian nodded and said with a smile: "it seems that you have thought of it. You should understand that although I am your master, I can''t protect you all the time by your side. Your father can''t do this either!


    So you need to have your own strength, block your accomplishments, just hope you can cultivate your own strength


    "I understand," Xiao Tian explained, and the resentment in Huang Xu''s heart had already disappeared. He knew that Xiao Tian''s doing this was a good thing for him. Otherwise, even if he had the cultivation of inner Qi, he would only become a laughing stock in the world!


    He is the son of Huang Zhonghuang Hansheng in Nanyang. His father, Huang Zhong, is a genius in heaven. In the past, he was unable to practice because of his hidden disease. No matter how weak he is, he can make sense.


    But now his hidden disease has been cured, and he worshipped the existence of Xiao Tian as a teacher. If his strength is too weak, I''m afraid he will only be ridiculed by the world!

 Chapter 1214

    For a while, Xiao Tian stayed in Changsha county to instruct Huang Xu, but Huang Xu did not disappoint Xiao Tian. In just two months, he once again rushed from an ordinary person to the peak of neiqi Xiaocheng, which was only half a step away from neiqi Dacheng.


    And compared with Zhao Yun, Huang Xu has an advantage that Zhao Yun does not have. That is, he has an old man, Huang Zhong, who has reached the peak of his internal strength for many years and may step into the realm of human beings and immortals at any time!


    Therefore, in the past two months, Huang Xu''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds, enough to envy many people.


    "In two months, from an ordinary person to a master with a little inner Qi, it''s not bad compared with your elder martial brother, but it''s not bad."


    In a deep mountain outside Changsha County, Xiao Tianchong nodded his head and said in a positive tone: "you have taught almost everything you can teach. The rest depends on your own creative pleasure. I have other things to deal with. After I leave, don''t slack off."


    Huang Xu didn''t give up when he heard the speech, but he didn''t say much. After two months together, he also knew his master''s personality. Since Xiao Tian has made a decision, it is not something he can change.


    "I wish you a good journey," Huang Xu pinned his nine ring sword behind him and saluted Xiao Tian in a deep voice.


    Xiao Tian nodded slightly, and then his figure flashed and disappeared in Huang Xu''s sight


    Two days later, in Zhending City, Xiao Tian went through the gate and went straight to Xiao''s house. Soon he got to the gate of Xiaofu.


    When the villagers of Zhaojia village, who was in charge of guarding Xiaofu, saw Xiao Tian, their faces appeared happy and said in surprise: "eugong, you are back at last!"


    "Why, what happened when I was away?" Xiao Tian frowned at the speech, and his face was gloomy.


    Could it be that during this period of time when he left, the people of Taiping Road didn''t have long eyes to go wild near Zhending county?


    "Well, some days ago, a man who claimed to be a disciple of the great virtuous teacher came to our house to see him, but he was not there at that time, so let''s send him away," the villager of Zhaojia village replied quickly.


    "Zhang Jiao''s disciple?" Xiao Tian was stunned for a moment and then asked, "did he say his name?"


    He couldn''t understand what Zhang Jiao''s Apprentice came to him at this time. Now, seven years from Guanghe, there is only less than three years left. Zhang Jiao''s Apprentice did not prepare for the Taiping Road incident, but came to Zhending county. This motive is really questionable.


    "It seems to be Tang, Tang, Tang what..." The villager did not want to say his name.


    "Tang Zhou?" Hearing the speech, Xiao Tian immediately blurted out a flash of light in his mind.


    "Yes! It''s Tang Zhou! " As soon as the villager of Zhaojia village patted his forehead, he said excitedly: "you are still powerful. I haven''t thought of it yet. You have thought of it."


    Xiao Tian shakes his head and walks towards the house of Xiao. However, Xiao Tian''s thoughts are flying.


    In history, Taiping Road started in a hurry because of the Tang and Zhou Dynasty informs, which led to Ma Yuanyi''s arrest, making taipingdao wanted by various states and counties, but also directly made Zhang Jiao''s plan appear huge loopholes.


    According to Zhang Jiao''s original plan, Ma Yuanyi led the Yellow turban forces of the generation of Sili, and captured Luoyang at the first time when he started the incident, echoing him in Jizhou.


    By that time, Taiping Road had occupied the fertile land of Sili and the rich Hebei Province. In addition, with the response of the Yellow turban forces in other states, Zhang Jiao was likely to overthrow the Han Dynasty and rebuild the world!


    But it was because of the Tang and Zhou dynasties that Zhang Jiao''s success was reduced to the extreme. Now Tang Zhou suddenly found himself, and Xiao Tian couldn''t guess what the future traitor of Taiping Road was thinking.

 Chapter 1215

    "Is Tang Zhou still in Zhending county?" Don''t understand why Tang and Zhou suddenly visited the house, Xiao Tian simply did not think about it, and immediately asked the villager of Zhaojia village.


    "It''s still there," the villager of Zhaojia village nodded and said seriously, "Tang Zhou has been staying in the inn in the west of the city. When you come back, do you want me to call Tang Zhou


    "Bring him to see me," Xiao Tian pondered for a moment, and said faintly, "take him directly to the backyard later. By the way, I''ll call Zilong back."


    Just now, he heard a lot of information about Zhao Yun on the road, and he also knew that his eldest disciple was now sitting in the county government office, handling the official affairs of Zhending County for Xu Buyi, who was still injured.


    The villager of Zhaojia village nodded and called another villager of Zhaojia village together. They left Xiaofu and ran to the County Yamen and Chengxi Inn respectively.


    Xiao Tian went straight to the backyard and lay on the reclining chair which had been vacant since he had been out of the cloud for a long time under the shade of the backyard trees.


    Before long, Zhao Yun''s figure appeared in the backyard door, with a smile on his face.


    After seeing Xiao Tian, who was sleeping on the couch, Zhao Yun was even more excited: "master, you are back at last!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Tian slowly opened his eyes, nodded to Zhao Yun and said with a smile, "I''ve heard something about you. It''s good to be able to manage a county in an orderly way."


    "But..." Without waiting for Zhao Yun to open his mouth, Xiao Tian continued: "what I care more is your martial arts entry. It has been two months since I taught you about the changes in the field and the field implantation. How much do you master?"


    "Master, please look!" Zhao Yun did not say too much. He grabbed the big gun on the weapon rack on one side, and his vigorous momentum rose from him instantly.


    A hemispherical invisible barrier quickly emerged, lining up a few fallen leaves. At the same time, a sharp meaning that seemed to be able to pierce the sky came from Zhao Yun!


    "Gun field, good," Xiao Tian sat up from the reclining chair and nodded slightly. As he had guessed before, Zhao Yun''s domain eventually changed towards the direction of gun domain.


    Although there is some regret that Zhao Yun''s field is not sword domain, Xiao Tian can be sure that Zhao Yun has mastered the changes in the field by relying on the fact that Zhao Yun condenses the gun domain!


    Because only by mastering the ability of domain change, can we make the original rigid domain change from the heart. Whether it is flexibility or power, it is better than those rigid fields!


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Zhao Yun just nodded with a smile, showing very calm.


    The gun range changes rapidly, covering Zhao Yun like a thin layer of armor. At the same time, a sharp breath rises from Zhao Yun.


    "Well?" Xiao Tian suddenly exclaimed, looking at Zhao Yun standing in place, and then he had a little more smile on his face.


    Zhao Yun''s sharp spirit is no stranger to him. It''s the same as the Dragon cutting power he taught him at the beginning!


    Although the power of the Dragon cutting power is powerful, it is also very mysterious. Originally, Xiao Tian thought that he did not have his own careful guidance. Zhao Yun wanted to practice the Dragon cutting power to the beginning, at least half a year.


    Unexpectedly, only in the past two months, Zhao Yun has been able to show the power of cutting the dragon, which really surprised Xiao Tian.

 Chapter 1216

    "No, it''s not pure dragon cutting power," Xiao Tian frowned suddenly, then looked at Zhao Yun, a little surprised: "I can''t believe that in only two months, you can combine the Dragon cutting power and the field!"


    Instantly, he stood up from the reclining chair. Xiao Tian went to Zhao Yun and said in a deep voice, "attack me with your full strength!"


    Zhao Yun didn''t hesitate when he heard the speech. The spear in his hand shook and made a sound like thunder, and then the spear was thrust out.


    At the same time, Zhao Yun''s gun range changes rapidly, condensing into an exaggerated big gun, and he stabbed out the long gun one after another straight to Xiao Tian.


    "It''s still a little bit worse," Xiao Tian could not help shaking his head when he saw this scene. He was a little disappointed and said, "just now I saw that you combined the cutting dragon power with the field. I thought you had found out some different means. Now it seems that you are still a little bit worse."


    "Master, what do you mean?" Zhao Yun immediately stopped the spear, looked at Xiao Tian and said respectfully.


    "Since you have combined the domain with the cutting dragon power, why not try to transform the domain into another form?" Xiao Tian looked at Zhao Yun and said in a deep voice: "with the power of cutting the dragon, you can completely transform your gun domain into sword domain!"


    Zhao Yun put his spear back on the weapon rack and said to Xiao Tian, "master, you said I tried, but after combining the Dragon chopping power with the field, no matter how much I urge, I can''t make the gun field change a little bit. Even I can''t fight the enemy with the Dragon cutting power and the field at the same time!"


    "It''s normal," Xiao Tian nodded and said in a deep voice: "you don''t have a deep understanding of the power of cutting dragons. Naturally, you can''t completely transform the gun domain into the sword domain. I mean, you can gather another field by yourself!"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Tian''s face also can''t help but a little excited, deep voice way: "have the experience of agglomerating the gun domain, and then condense a sword domain for you should not be difficult."


    Zhao Yun could not help but be a little surprised when he heard the speech. He said, "is this OK? Aren''t the two areas in conflict? "


    "This is the magic of the Dragon cutting power," Xiao Tian looked at Zhao Yun and said with a smile: "the Dragon cutting power is originally a professional momentum, not only limited to sword moves. As long as you have a deep understanding of the Dragon cutting power, it can play a role no matter what weapons are used.


    In the field, the same is true. The next time you release the gun field, suppress the release of the gun area, and combine some of it with the Dragon chopping power. It''s easy to create a dual field. "


    Zhao Yun nodded and was ready to say something. A villager of Zhaojia village hurried into the backyard and said respectfully to Xiaotian, "eugong, Tang Zhou is here."


    "Take him to the backyard," Xiao Tian thought for a moment and said to the villager of Zhaojia village.


    Then Xiao Tian turned to look at Zhao Yun and said with a smile, "what I said just now, you have to think about it and see if you can try to condense a second field."


    "Yes Zhao Yun quickly nodded, walked to one side, stood still, and released the gun area again.


    However, under Zhao Yun''s control, the speed of the formation of the gun area which could have been formed in an instant has become extremely slow. At the same time, the cutting dragon power is also blended with some fields by Zhao Yun.


    Xiao Tian nodded and looked at the gate of the backyard. He thought a little more in his eyes.


    He was really curious about the coming of Tang and Zhou Dynasty. In addition, he also wanted to know whether the great traitor of Taiping Road in history was planning something secretly.


    And this is the reason why he decided to meet Tang and Zhou!

 Chapter 1217

    Soon, Tang Zhou, dressed in blue robes, was led by the villagers of Zhaojia village to the backyard of Xiaofu. In Tang Zhou''s hands, he still carried two boxes.


    Even if separated from the box, Xiao Tian could also detect the bloody smell coming from it.


    Slightly can''t check ground frown, Xiao Tian looks at Tang Zhou, deep voice way: "you are Tang Zhou?"


    While speaking, Xiao Tian deliberately released a wisp of breath belonging to robbing celestial beings, and went towards the oppression of Tang and Zhou dynasties.


    Tang Zhou only felt that his shoulder sank, and the whole person almost fell to the ground. Even though the bones had made a crisp crash sound, they still held on and did not fall down.


    "Tang Zhou, the first disciple of the great virtuous master, has met master Xiao," said Tang Zhou, biting his teeth and bowing slightly to Xiao Tian.


    "Pour also calculate to have a bit hard spirit," Xiao Tian nodded gently, recollected just send out breath.


    Although he just released a breath of robbing the immortal just now, he would have been kneeling down on the ground for the first time under the pressure of his breath.


    The Tang and Zhou dynasties were also in a state of great internal Qi. They could hold on and not kneel down and not say anything. They could also speak out under his oppression, which was quite firm.


    But because of this, Xiao Tian was even more confused. With the firm will shown by Tang and Zhou, since he entered the Taiping Road, and from the beginning of Zhang Jiao''s plan, he followed Zhang Jiao''s side to take care of his affairs.


    In this case, he did not betray Zhang Jiao at all. Why did he suddenly betray Zhang Jiao when he was about to finish, so that Zhang Jiao had to rush into action.


    "Master Xiao praised me so much," Tang Zhou raised his hand to wipe the blood from his mouth, shook his head and said, "Zhou is just a scholar. Although he has some courage, he can''t be praised by him."


    Tang Zhou was also a little frightened. Although he had heard some news about Xiao Tian from Zhang Jiao, he knew that Xiao Tian''s strength was amazing, but he never thought that Xiao Tian''s internal organs would be shaken by just a trace of leaked breath, and he almost suffered internal injury!


    He can be sure that if Xiao Tian didn''t take back his momentum in time, he would not be able to hold on for a quarter of an hour, and his internal organs would be irreparable!


    You know, he is the peak of internal Qi, and he also cultivates Taiping Yaoshu (Volume I) taught by Zhang Jiao. In terms of strength, he can rank top among the experts of internal Qi Dacheng.


    But in this case, he is still Xiao Tian with a trace of breath to make the internal organs concussion.


    I''m afraid Xiao Tian''s strength has reached the legendary level of robbing celestial beings?!


    "What can I do for you?" Xiao Tian glanced at the Tang and Zhou dynasties, but didn''t get entangled in this issue. He immediately asked Tang Zhou.


    "Zhou came here to make amends to master Xiao!" Tang Zhou put the box carried by his left hand on the ground, and then opened the box carried by his right hand.


    At the moment of opening the box, a strong smell of blood came, and inside the box, there was a bloodless head!


    "This man is Yu Du," Tang Zhou said in a deep voice, holding a box in his hands. "He was the one who incited the mountain bandits to attack Zhending County after inciting the villages near Zhending county to gather in Fenglong mountain.


    As for why he did it, master Xiao must be able to guess. "

 Chapter 1218

    Xiao Tian nodded and calmly said, "it''s because of the agreement between Zhang Jiao and me at the beginning?"


    "Master Xiao said it well," Tang Zhou Wenyan quickly nodded and said in a deep voice: "at the beginning, master Xiao and you agreed that there would be no Taiping Road within a hundred miles of Zhending County, and ordered all the shanzhais belonging to Taiping Road to withdraw from Zhending county.


    And this is the bandit leader in charge of Changshan County! "


    Tang Zhou stopped here for a moment, and then his face showed disdain. He said faintly, "although these mountain bandit leaders have taken refuge in my Taiping Road, they still can''t change their eating.


    And the master''s order undoubtedly weakened the power of poison, so he was not reconciled to poison. He wanted to test whether zhendingcheng was a dragon''s den or a tiger''s den, which could make him so afraid. "


    Xiao Tian didn''t say anything. He didn''t doubt the explanation of Tang and Zhou. It''s common for Taiping Road to attract mountain bandits and bandits into Taiping Road in order to keep the power of Taiping Road.


    And for these mountain bandits and bandits, I''m afraid Zhang Jiao doesn''t care at all. That''s why Tang Zhou easily sold the poison and made an apology with his head!


    "And who''s in the other box?" Xiao Tian took over the box in Tang Zhou''s hands and burned the head and box into nothingness.


    Tang Zhou Wen Yan quickly opened another box, and a strong smell of blood came again, similar to that of the box containing poison.


    A pale head, apparently made of lime, lay quietly in the box.


    "This man must be no stranger to you," Tang Zhou handed the box to Xiao Tian, respectfully saying, "this man is Li Yi, the former Zhending County captain, and the third leader of fenglongshan.


    As for the other one who escaped from Lingtu, Du yuan, the great leader of fenglongshan, died in Lingtu''s hands a few days ago, so only Li Yi''s head is here. "


    I''m afraid that it''s not just a matter of apologizing to Mr. Tang that he didn''t come to see the box together with me


    He didn''t believe that Tang and Zhou dynasties would come to Zhending county because Li Yi and Yu Du made a special trip to Zhending county. We should know that Tang and Zhou are Zhang Jiao''s first disciples, so it''s not too much to say that they are Zhang Jiao''s right-hand men.


    Just in poison and Li Yi, there is no qualification for him to appear at all!


    If you just want to make an apology to Xiao Tian, you just need to send a middle-level Taiping Road and bring the heads of Li Yi and Yu Du to come. There is no need for Tang Zhou to go there in person!


    "You can''t hide it from master Xiao!" Tang Zhou Wen Yan praised one, and then looked at Xiao Tian and said in a deep voice: "Zhang Jiao''s idea, you should know Master Xiao?"


    The Tang and Zhou dynasties did not use the word "family teacher" to address Zhang Jiao. Instead, he called Zhang Jiao by his first name. Just this detail made Xiao Tian''s eyes more serious.


    "What do you want to say, don''t beat around the Bush!" Xiao Tian frowned and said to Tang Zhou.


    Naturally, he knew what Zhang Jiao wanted to do. Otherwise, he would not have made an agreement with Zhang Jiao. As long as the taipingdao people did not appear within a hundred li of Zhending County, he would not care about Zhang Jiao. Even if Zhang Jiao wanted to overthrow the Han Dynasty, he would not have seen it.

 Chapter 1219

    "Zhang Jiao wants to overthrow Han!" Looking at Xiao Tian, Tang Zhou respectfully said: "I don''t agree with Zhang Jiao''s behavior, so I took this opportunity to meet Mr. Xiao. First, I apologize to Mr. Xiao, and secondly, I hope you can stop Zhang Jiao!"


    "It''s a little interesting," Xiao Tian glanced at Tang Zhou and said sarcastically, "aren''t you the first disciple of Zhang Jiao''s sect? How do you think of fighting against your master


    "Where righteousness lies, even if you die nine times, you never regret it!" When Tang and Zhou heard the speech, he immediately opened his mouth and threw his voice.


    "Ah ~" a look of ridicule flashed in Xiao Tian''s eyes. If Tang Zhou Zhen was like what he said, he would not expose Zhang Jiao until now. Instead, he went to Luoyang to report Zhang Jiao''s plan at the beginning of Zhang Jiao''s preparation, so that Zhang Jiao''s plan would die directly!


    But in fact, from the beginning of Zhang Jiao''s preparation to now, at least three years have passed, but this Tang and Zhou Dynasty did not once want to block Zhang Jiao''s action!


    Now how can Zhang Jiao believe those righteous lies of Tang and Zhou Dynasty?


    "Since you are so dishonest, there is nothing to say between us," Xiao Tian waved his hand and said faintly, "seeing off the guests."


    As soon as the words fell, the villagers of Zhaojia village, who had been standing not far away, came to Tang Zhou and said in a deep voice, "Sir, since your Excellency has already spoken, please leave quickly!"


    Seeing this, Tang Zhou immediately had no choice but to say, "I know that I can''t hide from you, master Xiao. However, I''m really selfish this time. I want to take advantage of master Xiao to get rid of the three brothers Zhang Jiao!"


    When he said this, the tone of Tang and Zhou seemed very bleak. The murderous words could easily be detected by ordinary people!


    "Zhang Jiao is your master," Xiao Tian narrowed his eyes, and a cold light appeared in his eyes. He said in a soft voice, "it seems that you are going to cheat the master and destroy the ancestors?"


    Although he didn''t have much affection for Zhang Jiao, he couldn''t have any good feeling in the face of a person who cheated his teacher and destroyed his ancestors. If Tang Zhou couldn''t give him a satisfactory answer, the backyard of Xiao''s house would be the burial place of Tang and Zhou!


    When Tang Zhou heard the speech, he was awe stricken and knew that he had said something wrong. However, when he realized the cold light in Xiao Tian''s eyes, Tang Zhou could only keep on saying: "Zhang Jiao is a usurper of the state. If he is allowed to do something, the thirteen prefectures of the Han Dynasty will fall into the flames of war.


    For the sake of the common people of the Han Dynasty, what if I was a bully and exterminator of our ancestors? "


    Tang Zhou said this with great righteousness. If those people who had no idea would be moved by Tang Zhou''s words on the spot, there would be no doubt in their hearts.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Tian is not one of those simple minded people. After hearing Tang Zhou''s words, Xiao Tian silently smiles and his face is full of mockery.


    "You''re lucky. I''m in a good mood today, so I''ll save you a dog''s life," Xiao Tian looked at Tang Zhou and said faintly, "what you said just now, you''d better ask for a better master. Although I despise Zhang Jiao, I despise those who cheat their teachers and destroy their ancestors! Go away


    Tang Zhou Wen Yan wanted to say something more, but Xiao Tian''s eyes were full of killing intention. When he got to the mouth, he held back his words and left Xiao''s house under the leadership of the villagers in Zhaojia village.


    After Tang Zhou left, Zhao Yun came over and said to Xiao Tian, "master, why should you let that man go?"


    Just now, the communication between Tang Zhou and Xiao Tian did not close him, so he knew exactly what Tang Zhou and Xiao Tian said.


    But because of this, he felt puzzled and didn''t understand why Xiao Tian let Tang Zhou go.

 Chapter 1220

    In Zhao Yun''s impression, although Xiao Tian was not rigid, he attached great importance to his moral character. Undoubtedly, the behavior of Tang and Zhou Dynasties was to provoke Xiao Tian''s bottom line. It surprised him that Xiao Tian would let Tang Zhou go.


    "Someone will take his life, so don''t dirty my hands," Xiao Tianchong shook his head and then said with a smile: "by the way, I took another disciple in Changsha County a few days ago. You have to step up to improve your strength. Otherwise, if you are overtaken by your younger martial brother, it will be you who will lose face."


    "I''m afraid you are not mortal if you can get into master''s eyes," Zhao Yun nodded and solemnly said, "master, don''t worry. I won''t slack off!"


    "You''ve always been steady, but I don''t worry much," Xiao Tian nodded with a smile, and then suddenly froze for a moment, with an unknown smile on his face.


    "Master?" Zhao Yun saw Xiao Tian''s face change, and now some doubts.


    "I''m going to see a good play," Xiao Tian said in a hurry, and then disappeared in front of Zhao Yun.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yun shook his head helplessly, drew a big gun from the weapon rack, and slowly released the field according to the method Xiao Tian had taught him before.


    Under Zhao Yun''s deliberate suppression, the field that was originally transformed into the gun field immediately after the release of the field remained the original appearance, without any brilliance.


    Then, a very sharp sword power rose from Zhao Yun, as if to split everything in front of him in two. Under Zhao Yun''s control, the sword power and the field slowly merged. Although it was extremely slow, it was indeed in the direction of the sword field.


    While Zhao Yun tried to condense the sword area, Xiao Tian''s figure suddenly appeared on a high mountain not far from Zhending city. Not far in front of him, a tall middle-aged man in a yellow Taoist robe was standing in the same place, his face cloudy and clear.


    "The great virtuous master is very elegant," Xiao Tian said in a deep voice, looking at the middle-aged man in yellow Taoist robes in front of him: "I remember that I had an agreement with the great virtuous master, and no one was allowed to appear in the area of 100 miles around the city.


    Great virtuous teacher is here now. Do you think I dare not fight you? "


    As he spoke, Xiao Tian unconsciously released a wisp of breath belonging to the robber celestial being, and went towards Zhang Jiao''s oppression.


    "Rob the immortal!" Compared with the Tang and Zhou dynasties, Zhang Jiao was more powerful in both strength and insight. After feeling Xiao Tian''s momentum, he lost his voice immediately.


    Xiao Tian was already invincible when he returned to xudixian. Now he has broken through to rob Tianxian. Who can stop him?


    "I''m worthy of being a disciple of Nanhua, but my eyesight is not bad," said Xiao Tian, staring at his horn. "If you can''t give me a reason to be satisfied, you''ll be lucky to see the strength of crossing the realm of robbing immortals."


    "Why are you in a dilemma, master Xiao?" Zhang Jiao couldn''t help but smile and said: "what''s your intention, master Xiao, can''t you guess it?"


    "Well," Zhang Jiao sighed, but said, "this time, it''s for my rebellious Tang Zhou!"


    When he spoke, Zhang Jiao''s face suddenly became gloomy, and his eyes were full of strong killing intention. He said in a cold voice: "my rebellious Tang Zhou tried to deceive my master and destroy my ancestors. Then I have to clean up the door first!"

 Chapter 1221

    Xiao Tian laughs at the speech, but he doesn''t seem to be surprised. In fact, before Tang and Zhou entered Xiao''s house, he had already noticed that Zhang Jiao was near Zhending city.


    He didn''t think that Zhang Jiao was going to come to him, and apart from Tang and Zhou dynasties, there should be no one in zhendingcheng who would dare to offend him and violate the agreement made at that time.


    That''s why he let Tang Zhou leave, and then when Zhao Yun asked, he would say that Tang Zhou had to be dealt with by others, so he didn''t need to dirty his hands.


    "It''s interesting that you master and apprentice. The apprentice wants to get rid of the master with the help of an outsider, and the master also wants to kill the apprentice," Xiao Tian looked at Zhang Jiao and mocked, "it''s really eye opening."


    Zhang Jiao was silent for a moment, and then said in a cold voice, "master Xiao, you know what I want to do. I can tolerate the rebel who disobeys me and even maliciously means me. But he just wants to destroy my plan, so I can''t keep him!"


    "It''s your master''s and apprentice''s business. I don''t care," Xiao Tian glanced at Zhang Jiao and said faintly, "today, if you leave Zhending City, I won''t investigate your breach of the agreement this time. Otherwise, even if the old South China immortal comes in person, I won''t be able to protect you."


    When Zhang Jiao heard the speech, he immediately nodded and said, "master Xiao, don''t worry. After killing the traitor, I will leave and never stay!"


    He never doubted Xiao Tian''s strength, especially after he knew that Xiao Tian had successfully broken through to the realm of robbing celestial beings!


    To know that Xiao Tian still had the strength to return to Xu Dixian before, he had already made his master Nanhua old immortal admire him and even feel ashamed. Now Xiao Tian and his master Nanhua old immortal exist at the same level. Zhang Jiao doesn''t dare to think about how strong his strength will be!


    "Remember what you said," Xiao Tian took a deep look at Zhang Jiao and said softly, "I hope I won''t let me come to see you go."


    Although his voice was not loud, no matter who he was, he could recognize the hidden intention of killing.


    Zhang Jiao''s expression was shocked, and he said: "don''t worry, master Xiao. I will never disobey master Xiao''s meaning."


    He is very clear about the consequences of Xiao Tian''s leaving. If Xiao Tian is forced to do so, his idea of overthrowing the Han Dynasty can be directly put out, because with his strength, it is impossible to escape from Xiao Tian''s hands!


    When the time comes, his body will die and his soul will die. The overthrow of the Han Dynasty will naturally have nothing to do with him.


    Xiao Tian nodded his head gently, then his figure flashed and disappeared in the sight of Zhang Jiao.


    After Xiao Tian left, Zhang Jiao raised his sleeve and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He murmured, "what a terrible pressure. I didn''t have a hand at all. I couldn''t imagine such strength just by coercion!


    Fortunately, old Liu Hong has nothing to do with this man. Otherwise, there will be such a presence in the Great Han Dynasty. Even if Liu Hong goes against his will, the Great Han Dynasty will be as stable as Mount Tai before the fall of this king! "


    When he thought of this, Zhang Jiao could not help but feel lucky. Fortunately, Xiao Tian was a stranger, and he was not willing to interfere in ordinary affairs like his master Nanhua old immortal. Otherwise, he would not want to overthrow the Han Dynasty. It was the best choice for him to go home and Practice taipingyaoshu to seek a long life.

 Chapter 1222

    When Zhang Jiao secretly congratulated himself, Tang Zhou also left Zhending city and rushed to the direction of the mountain where Zhang Jiao was.


    On the way, Tang Zhou''s expression was somewhat gloomy. He came to zhendingcheng to see if he could persuade Xiao Tian to deal with Zhang Jiao.


    As long as Zhang Jiao died in Xiao Tian''s hands, the remaining people in Taiping Dao and the two brothers Zhang Bao and Zhang Liang could not be his opponents. At that time, taipingdao would be his talk!


    With the foundation of Zhang Jiao''s previous layout of the world, he was able to take actions in accordance with Zhang Jiao''s original plan, destroy the Han Dynasty at one stroke, establish a new dynasty by himself, and achieve the foundation of the world!


    It''s a pity that without waiting for him to make an offer, Xiao Tian directly sent someone to see him off. He asked for strong help to solve the problem of Zhang Jiao, or even the plan to directly kill the three brothers of the Zhang family.


    After all, as the first disciple of Zhang Jiao''s sect, he also understood the information about the masters in the world.


    In addition to Xiao Tian, there are several other people he knows who can crush Zhang Jiao, namely Zuo CI Yu Ji, master Zixu, Nanhua Laoxian and Han Emperor Liu Hong.


    But among the five, old Nanhua immortal is Zhang Jiao''s master. Yu jizuoci and master Zixu are closely related to Nanhua Laoxian. It is almost impossible for them to be persuaded by him to attack Zhang Jiao.


    Although Liu Hong, the emperor of Han Dynasty, had the possibility to fight Zhang Jiao, the Tang and Zhou dynasties were not willing to just get some rewards from Liu Hong.


    As far as he''s concerned, if he''s willing to take a chance in front of him, he''ll take a chance in the future!


    It''s a pity that Xiao Tian can''t be talked about by him now, and the remaining four old immortals in Nanhua can''t fight Zhang Jiao. His only choice is Liu Hong!


    "It seems that the only way to report Zhang Jiao is to report Zhang Jiao," Tang Zhou murmured: "although the Han Dynasty is close, but there is Liu honger in charge. Zhang Jiao may not succeed, and even if Zhang Jiao succeeds, I''m afraid my position will not be too high..."


    Thinking of this, Tang Zhou''s expression became firm. He flashed a cold light in his eyes and said to himself, "in this case, let''s use the heads of the anti thieves in Taiping Road as my promotion step."


    If he can get rid of the three brothers of the Zhang family and overthrow the Han Dynasty, the temptation to establish his own country and become emperor will be enough for him to take risks and gain wealth with his head.


    But now Tang Zhou can hardly get rid of the three brothers of the Zhang family and let him take the risk of being beheaded and revolt with the three brothers. Naturally, it is impossible.


    For Tang and Zhou, although he was not willing to take risks, he naturally preferred to shake out Zhang Jiao''s plot directly in exchange for Liu Hong''s reward!


    Thinking of things in his mind, Tang Zhou did not notice that not far behind him, a middle-aged man in a yellow robe was hanging slowly behind him, his eyes were filled with disappointment.


    This middle-aged man is naturally Zhang Jiao. Originally, after Xiao Tian left, Zhang jiaonian wanted to keep Tang Zhouming alive on the basis of his former teacher and apprentice relationship, so he did not immediately attack Tang Zhou, but chose to follow Tang Zhou secretly,.


    Just hearing Tang Zhou''s self talk just now, Zhang Jiao completely gave up his unrealistic idea in his heart, and his determination to kill Tang Zhou became more firm.


    After all, even if he is nostalgic, he can''t let go of those who want his life!

 Chapter 1223

    After walking out of a distance, Tang Zhou finally found out that it was wrong. He turned his head and saw that Zhang Jiao had been following him all the time!


    Tang Zhou''s heart was shocked, and his mind turned and said, "master, how did you come?"


    He is very clear that Zhang Jiao''s strength is not what he can fight now, so he can only hope that Zhang Jiao did not find his mind, otherwise, he could have foreseen his end!


    No one will be merciful to a person who has killed himself. Zhang Jiao can lead the Taiping Road and spread the power of Taiping Dao to all over the thirteen states of the Han Dynasty, let alone be a kind man and a woman.


    Once Zhang Jiao finds out his mind, I''m afraid death is an extravagant hope!


    "Why am I here?" Zhang Jiao took a deep look at Tang Zhou, then shook his head and said in a cold voice, "let me see how my good apprentice intends to kill his master!"


    With that, he turned his wrist, and a peach wood sword appeared in his hand, and then stabbed directly at Tang Zhou''s heart!


    As early as when Zhang Jiao opened his mouth, Tang Zhou had already been on guard, so at the moment of Zhang Jiao''s hand, Tang Zhou quickly retreated to the back, and then did not dare to have any hesitation and quickly fled to Zhending city.


    Tang Zhou was very clear about Zhang Jiao''s strength. Even if he had already broken through to the realm of man and immortal, he could never be Zhang Jiao''s opponent.


    What''s more, Zhang Jiao and Zhang Jiao share the same origin. All his skills are taught to him by Zhang Jiao. Zhang Jiao knows more about the mystery and weakness than Zhang Jiao. In this case, he can''t be Zhang Jiao''s opponent at all!


    Now he can only hope that in Zhending City, Zhang Jiao does not dare to attack him in a big way, and can give him room to maneuver.


    Before that, what he had to do was to return to Zhending city. Only when he got back to Zhending City, could he have this vitality!


    "It''s really thoughtful." Zhang Jiao saw the actions of Tang and Zhou, but he could not guess what Tang Zhou thought. He immediately gave a cold hum and quickly pursued Tang Zhou.


    Tang Zhou''s idea is right. If Tang Zhou really escapes back to Zhending City, he will take a picture of Xiao Tian''s prestige and dare not make too much noise.


    In that case, he was not sure that he could kill Tang Zhou in one day.


    After all, the speed that Tang and Zhou Gang showed when they fled showed that Tang and Zhou were also the existence of the realm of human beings and immortals.


    Even if he knew the truth about Tang Zhou and tried his best, he would have to spend a lot of money on it, not to mention that he would be tied up in Zhending city?


    Up to now, Xiao Tian has said that he should leave Zhending county within a hundred Li in one day. Now, there is not much time left for him to solve the Tang and Zhou dynasties.


    If he can''t solve Tang Zhou as soon as possible, he will have to wait for Tang and Zhou outside Zhending County, and mobilize experts from Taiping Road to hide in Zhending County, waiting for Tang Zhou to appear, and then work together to kill him.


    But in this case, Taiping Road in Jizhou will not be able to spare energy to prepare for the overthrow of the Han Dynasty. For Zhang Jiao, it is too heavy to pay such a price for a Tang and Zhou Dynasty!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Jiao''s body quickly covered with a strong blood light, the speed of the whole person was sped up a little bit, and the distance between the Tang Dynasty and Zhou Dynasty was shortened at a speed visible to the naked eye.

 Chapter 1224

    Just when Zhang Jiao and Tang Zhou were chasing each other fiercely, Xiao Tian, who had just returned to Xiao''s house, noticed the situation here. After pondering for a while, he looked at Zhao Yun, who was building a sword field nearby, and said in a deep voice, "Zilong, take a rest first. I have a task for you."


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Yun immediately scattered the field around him and said respectfully, "what can I do for you, master?"


    "You go to the north gate of Zhending city for a while," Xiao Tian smiles and whispers, "if Tang Zhou wants to enter the city, stop him."


    He couldn''t give him a chance to cheat his teacher and destroy his ancestors. Now Zhang Jiao has been trying to kill Tang Zhou. What he wants to do is to strangle the last fluke in Tang Zhou''s heart!


    As for whether Zhang Jiao would benefit from this, he didn''t care. Anyway, with his strength, Zhang Jiao didn''t dare to offend him!


    Although Zhao Yun has some doubts in his heart, he still nods and quickly walks towards the north gate of Zhending city with a big gun.


    For Tang Zhou, such a bully and exterminator, he also did not have any good feeling in his heart. Before Xiao Tian had a definite plan, he naturally did not ask much. Now he has the opportunity to attack Tang Zhou, he is more or less excited.


    What''s more, since he broke through the realm, he has never had a fierce confrontation with anyone. After all, the master with great inner Qi looks at Zhending County, which is really invincible.


    But because he had to take care of the real affairs for Xu Buyi, who was recovering from the injury, he couldn''t really test his own strength during this period of time.


    For him now, Tang Zhou is naturally the best choice!


    After all, Tang Zhou can become Zhang Jiao''s great apprentice, no matter how weak his strength is. Fighting with Tang Zhou can also make him know what his strength is now!


    Soon, Zhao Yun arrived at the north gate of Zhending county. After demobilizing the garrison in Zhending County, Zhao Yun leaned against the gate with his spear in his arms. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the gate of Zhending County, looking lazy.


    People around him saw Zhao Yun guarding the north gate of Zhending city. Although they didn''t understand what had happened, they subconsciously chose to leave half of the gate for Zhao Yun and enter the city from the other gate.


    The reason why Zhao Yun can enjoy such treatment naturally benefits from his various measures since he temporarily assumed the position of Zhending county magistrate on behalf of Xu Buyi.


    Although Zhao Yun only temporarily took the place of Zhending county magistrate for more than two months, in terms of prestige, Zhao Yun is no worse than Xu Buyi, who has been in charge of Zhending County for many years, and even has even had it!


    Seeing the actions of the people in Zhending City, Zhao Yun felt warm in his heart, but his eyes were still fixed on the outside of the city with a solemn expression.


    Soon, a breath of fairyland was approaching from afar. Zhao Yun''s expression was coagulated, and the laziness on his face disappeared. Instead, his face was solemn.


    "If you haven''t entered the city, you''d better go to the distance first," Zhao Yun, holding a long gun, watched the breath of the realm of human beings and immortals. Without looking back, he called out: "there may be a big war. I''m afraid it will affect you!"


    Before entering the city, the common people heard Zhao Yun''s words, and without hesitation, ran to the distance immediately, leaving a huge space outside the north gate of Zhending city!


    Zhao Yun stood outside the north gate of Zhending City, his spear column was on the ground, and he looked at the dust rising from the distance because the breath of Taoist fairyland was approaching. His expression became more and more dignified.

 Chapter 1225

    With the approaching of the towering dust, Zhao Yun''s line of sight quickly appeared a scurrying blue figure.


    With his eyesight, it is not difficult to see the appearance of the blue figure. Therefore, Zhao Yun did not have any hesitation. The gun area was released in an instant, and he pressed towards the blue figure with great majesty!


    "Zhao Zilong, what do you mean?" All of a sudden, Zhao Yun''s momentum shrouded him. The speed of Tang and Zhou was one of the stagnant, and he quickly roared at Zhao Yun.


    He knows Zhao Yun''s identity. After all, he has stayed in Zhending city for a long time. It is impossible not to know Zhao Zilong, who is now famous in Changshan.


    Originally, he still wanted to make friends with Zhao Yun and see if he could take the opportunity to catch up with Xiao Tian, but now he doesn''t care much.


    After all, there is a life chasing King behind him now, and Zhao Yun''s action is undoubtedly pushing him to death!


    "I''m sure the city can''t accommodate such a bully as you Zhao Yun, armed with a gun in both hands, looked at the Tang Zhou Dynasty, which was approaching Chaozhen Dingcheng quickly. He angrily called out: "get out of here!"


    As he spoke, Zhao Yun''s spear was thrown at Tang and Zhou as a stick. The barrel of the gun made of refined iron was bent out in a very small arc. It shows how powerful Zhao Yun''s attack is!


    "Just a mole ant with a lot of internal Qi dare to fight me!" Tang Zhou roared and clapped directly at Zhao Yun. A purple ray of thunder burst out of his hand and shot towards Zhao Yun.


    Even in his fury, he retained some sense and did not kill Zhao Yun. After all, if something happened to Zhao Yun, he could not guarantee that Xiao Tian would not attack him.


    If you get into Xiao Tian, even if he escaped Zhang Jiao''s pursuit, there is only one way to die!


    As soon as Zhao Yun''s expression congealed, he avoided the purple thunder light, and then his whole body was released without reservation. At the same time, a little bit at his feet turned into a streamer to meet Tang Zhou. The spear in his hand was like a roaring angry dragon, instantly shaking out countless shadows and covering Tang Zhou!


    "You want to die!"


    Sensing the angle behind him getting closer and closer, Tang Zhou couldn''t care much more. At the same time, a large amount of thunder light appeared in his hands, and then he snapped: "thunder light scorching prison!"


    A large number of purple thunder fell from the sky, covering Zhao Yun. From time to time, thunder light hit the ground, leaving a pit on the ground.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Tang Zhou''s speed increased rapidly and rushed to the north gate of Zhending city.


    As long as he can enter Zhending City, he can get rid of Zhang Jiao''s pursuit. At that time, he has plenty of time to resolve the rift between today and Zhao Yun!


    However, before the Tang and Zhou dynasties had gone far, Zhao Yun broke through the blockade of Lei Guang Jiao prison in an instant, and then quickly went to the gate of the city with a speed that he had not passed, and stabbed him again with his long spear in his hand!


    "Zhao! Son! Dragon


    Tang and Zhou''s eyes were red with blood, and the eyes of Zhao Yun were full of burning intent to kill.


    Zhao Yun''s action is to kill him!


    After noticing the angle getting closer and closer behind him, Tang Zhou''s face suddenly showed a look of madness, and he laughed wildly: "since you want me to die, please bury me with me! And the grassroots around here, all follow me to see the Lord of hell! "


    During the talk, Tang Zhou''s body exuded violent internal Qi fluctuation, and the exposed skin quickly turned red and seeping!

 Chapter 1226

    Seeing the abnormal situation of Tang and Zhou dynasties, Zhao Yun''s face suddenly changed and his killing intention became more and more intense.


    He never thought that Tang Zhou would make such a crazy move!


    In his opinion, the situation of Tang and Zhou is not hopeless, and it may not be impossible to escape from the heaven. However, Tang and Zhou chose the most crazy and most influential method - self explosion!


    With the cultivation of fairyland in the Tang and Zhou dynasties, one can detonate one''s inner Qi, which is powerful enough to destroy Zhending city!


    Even if Xiao Tian did it in time, the people near the north gate would never be spared.


    For Zhao Yun, the actions of Tang and Zhou undoubtedly touched his scale!


    "You want to blow yourself up, have you asked me?" Zhao Yun''s eyes quickly turned red, and his spear came out like an angry dragon and roared into Tang Zhou.


    At the same time, Zhang Jiao, who chased Tang Zhou, saw the crazy action of Tang Zhou, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Anti apprentice!" Zhang Jiao''s whole body was boiling with killing intention, and he yelled: "you''re looking for death!"


    If Tang Zhou successfully blew himself up and affected Zhending City, he didn''t think Xiao Tian would let him go.


    That is to say, Tang Zhou''s actions undoubtedly forced him to a dead end. At that time, Tang Zhou would die a hundred times, but he would have to bear Xiao Tian''s anger!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Jiao bit his teeth and pulled out a talisman from his arms with pain on his face and threw it directly towards Tang Zhou!


    These talismans were described by him with his own spiritual power. Even if he made one of them based on the cultivation of others in fairyland, he would consume more than half of his spiritual power. Even if he was the one, he could only make two or three of them a day at most!


    In addition, he usually gives rewards to the high-level of Taiping Road, and he needs such talismans to attract the high-level leaders of some huge forces. Therefore, he does not have much stock of his own. In the past ten years, he only has about ten pieces.


    But this time the Tang and Zhou Dynasty blew himself up, but forced him to use all the ten amulets!


    If the eyes can kill people, I''m afraid Tang Zhou would have been broken into pieces by Zhang Jiao long ago!


    "Only you have a talisman?" Tang Zhou caught sight of Zhang Jiao''s action and sneered.


    then drew three as like as two peas from the arms, and under his control, three of them quickly burned up and turned into a blue sky and covered them.


    "Good thief!"


    Zhang Jiao was very angry. The talisman used by Tang Zhou was given to Tang Zhou at the beginning. How could he not recognize it?


    These three talismans are the talismans that he did his best to control the role of defense, which was infused with the super defense magic recorded in Taiping Yaoshu - water curtain Tianhua!


    This kind of talisman releases the water curtain sky, is enough to resist the bombardment of the strong man and immortal realm in a short time!


    Three water curtain sky superposition, has been able to let him take Tang Zhou in a short time, there is no way!


    Taking advantage of this time, the Tang and Zhou dynasties could easily blow themselves up, or at least raze the area near the north gate of Zhending city to the ground!


    You should know that although water curtain Tianhua is a defense magic, it also has a strong attack ability.


    Once the water curtain Tianhua encounters the internal impact, the barrier will collapse instantly, and the remaining energy will turn into the purest energy impact and spread in all directions!


    The energy impact of water curtain Tianhua combined with the energy generated by the self explosion of Tang and Zhou dynasties. I''m afraid that even if Xiao Tian makes timely moves, the area near the north gate of the city will not be able to survive!

 Chapter 1227

    Once the north gate of Zhending city was razed to the ground, and even Zhao Yun was injured in the impact, Zhang Jiao could already imagine how angry Xiao Tian would be.


    At that time, maybe not only he, but even Taiping Road will be uprooted by the furious Xiao Tian!


    Taipingdao, however, is the painstaking efforts he has managed to save, which is also his hope and confidence to overthrow the Han Dynasty. The practice of Tang and Zhou Dynasties is undoubtedly breaking his way. How can he not be angry!


    However, no matter how angry Zhang Jiao was, he could not do anything in the face of the three water curtains released by the Tang and Zhou dynasties.


    It was a talisman made by himself. He knew how strong his defense was. Even if he made all his efforts, it would take ten attacks to destroy a water curtain sky.


    In the face of the whole three water curtain, it will take him less than half an hour to solve the problem!


    Although Zhao Yun didn''t know the power of the water curtain Tianhua, he saw that his spear fell on the water curtain Tianhua, which only caused a layer of shallow ripples. He immediately understood that with his current strength, it was not difficult to shake the water curtain Tianhua, but it would take a lot of time to smash it!


    "Thief Zhao Yun looked at the Tang and Zhou dynasties, which was shrouded in the water curtain and sky. His canthus were about to crack, and his long spear in his hand kept waving, and his hair was scattered like a madman.


    Each attack fell on the water curtain Tianhua, but it only caused ripples. Even if there was a corner to help, under the protection of the three water curtain Tianhua, the Tang and Zhou dynasties were as stable as Mount Tai.


    "Don''t waste your effort!" Seeing the actions of Zhao Yun and Zhang Jiao, Tang Zhou scoffed and said with a sneer: "my good master, you made this" water curtain Tianhua "talisman by yourself. You must know how strong its defense is


    Even if I stand here and let you attack, it will take me half an hour to break my defense, and in this short half hour... "


    Tang Zhou''s expression is cold, Yin compassion way: "enough for me to explode dozens of times!"


    When Zhao Yun and Zhang Jiao heard the speech, their faces were blue, especially Zhang Jiao. He knew that Tang and Zhou were not aimless, but because of this, his intention to kill Tang and Zhou was even higher.


    What was given to Tang Zhou by him at the beginning turned out to be his talisman. How could he accept it!


    Tang and Zhou saw Zhang Jiao and Zhao Yun''s expressions, and the color of mockery on their faces became more intense. Before they could speak, a slightly calm voice sounded over the north gate of Zhending City --


    "Oh? Is it? "


    With the sound of this sound, the aura of heaven and earth around seemed to be imprisoned, and the originally roaring wind was quickly calmed down. The water curtain that covered Tang and Zhou Dynasties was like snow under the sun, which quickly melted and melted.


    Xiao Tian, dressed in white, suddenly appears on the gate tower in the north of Zhending city. With his hands on his back, he looks at the stunned Tang and Zhou dynasties in mid air, his eyes full of arrogance.


    "A little fairy dares to run wild in my territory. Do you really think I''m a bully?" Xiao Tian looks calm, looking at Tang Zhou, light way.


    Tang Zhou opened his mouth, but found that his throat seemed to be blocked by something. He could not make any sound. His face quickly showed a look of panic, and his hands were shaking, as if he wanted to explain something.


    "Don''t waste your energy," Xiao Tian shook his head and said calmly, "I planted a seal in your body just now. As for why I did this, you should understand."

 Chapter 1228

    "I don''t want to hear any explanation, and I don''t want to listen to it," Xiao Tian glanced at the dead Tang Zhou Dynasty, and coldly hummed, "I''m wild in my territory. I really think I''m a good man and a faithful woman."


    After that, Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on Zhang Jiao and said coldly: "as for you, great virtuous teacher, do you remember what I said before?"


    Zhang Jiao''s heart suddenly broke out and said, "this is my mistake. Please forgive me, master Xiao."


    "Excuse me?" Xiao Tian glanced at the corners of his eyes and said, "what qualifications do I have to forgive me? If you can''t come up with a solution that I''m happy with, you can stay here. "


    Zhang Jiao naturally understood what Xiao Tian meant by "stay here". Obviously, if he couldn''t give Xiao Tian a satisfactory answer, I''m afraid it would be his burial place outside the county!


    "Master Xiao is good at nature, but I don''t think I''m good at my family," Zhang Jiao looked at Xiao Tian and said in a positive way: "how about I compensate the people in Zhending county


    Xiao Tian doesn''t agree. He looks at Zhao Yun and says softly, "Zilong, what do you think?"


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Zhang Jiao''s expression was awe inspiring. He looked at Zhao Yun in a hurry, and his heart couldn''t help mentioning it.


    He had met Zhao Yun before and knew that Zhao Yun had a bad impression on him, but Zhang Jiao never took it to heart.


    Even if he knew that Zhao Yun was Xiao Tian''s true disciple, his future was limitless.


    But after all, he is already a strong man in the realm of immortality, and he is also a master of Nanhua old immortals. Compared with the backstage, he is not much different from Zhao Yun. In terms of strength and his own power, he is far more than Zhao Yun.


    Therefore, although Zhang Jiao knew Zhao Yun looked down on him as an anti thief, he never cared.


    After all, with his strength and identity, when Zhao Yun is qualified to threaten him, I am afraid he has already overthrown the Han Dynasty.


    He never thought that his life would be held in Zhao Yun''s hand one day!


    Zhang Jiao is very clear that as long as Zhao Yun says "no" now, there is almost no possibility for him to survive!


    "Back to master, from the heart, I really look down on these anti thieves," Zhao Yun looked at Xiao Tian and said positively, "but if the great virtuous teacher can give Zhending people enough compensation, I will not have any objection."


    Said, Zhao Yun looks to Zhang Jiao, light way: "do not know big virtuous teacher idea how?"


    Although he is loyal to the great man and has a forthright nature, he took over Zhending County instead of Xu Buyi. During this period, he has seen the hardships of the people. Now he has the opportunity to seek benefits for his rural Party members, and he does not mind opening a corner to make a living.


    What''s more, Zhao Yun is not a fool. He knows that if Xiao Tiantian wanted to kill Zhang Jiao''s life, he would have killed him. The reason why he gave him the right to choose was to let him take the opportunity to pry some benefits out of Zhang Jiao''s mouth.


    As for why Xiao Tian didn''t do this kind of thing himself, he didn''t need to think about it.


    With Xiao Tian''s strength, if you still haggle with Zhang Jiao because of these things, isn''t it too much?


    "I don''t have any objection. I don''t know if Zhao county magistrate wants to compensate the common people?" Zhang Jiao is also the generation of exquisite mind, which can not understand the Guan Qiao.


    However, he did not point out, but honestly stretched out his head to be slaughtered. In order to show his sincerity, he directly handed the compensation standard to Zhao Yun.

 Chapter 1229

    Zhang Jiao is very clear, rather than for the sake of a little interest, it is better to give the right of choice to Zhao Yun.


    Although he didn''t know much about Zhao Yun, he also vaguely guessed some of Zhao Yun''s character after he heard some news from Taiping Road. This daizhending county magistrate has a heart for the common people, but he is not pedantic and will not be stupid enough to directly give great benefits to the people of Zhending county.


    After all, if Zhao Yun helps people in Zhending county to get excessive compensation from him, it will only harm Zhending people. He doesn''t think Zhao Yun will do such a stupid thing!


    Zhao Yun pondered for a while, and then said in a deep voice: "in this case, cloud is not polite. It is said that the great virtuous master practices the important skills of peace and master the method of calling on the wind and rain?"


    "Yes," Zhang Jiao nodded his head and said in a positive tone: "my master''s Taiping skills are very abstruse. Calling on the wind and rain is just an idle means, which is nothing."


    "Let''s ask the great virtuous teacher to work hard for the next three years, so that the people can have three good years," Zhao Yun looked at Zhang Jiao and said in a deep voice: "it''s not possible to change another day by the means of great virtuous teachers, but it''s not difficult to just ensure the good weather in the place."


    Zhang Jiao Wen Yan was relieved and nodded to Zhao Yun. He said solemnly, "don''t worry about Zhao county magistrate. It''s not difficult."


    Although he is the only one who has cultivated taipingyaoshu to a great extent, he is only able to master the art of calling on the wind and rain. He only needs to practice taipingyaoshu to a small achievement.


    There is no lack of such figures in the Taiping Road. Although it is difficult to ensure that Zhending county magistrate is in good weather with their strength, it is not impossible to cooperate with his talisman.


    Only in this way, it is doomed that Jizhou Taiping Road will fall into a period of weak period, unable to expand outward, and there is no way to do things in a short time.


    However, such a loss is not an unbearable price for him. After all, Tang and Zhou are doomed to be dead. Although there are many mountains in Taiping Road, they are still rigid when facing foreign enemies. He does not need to worry that someone will shake off his plan.


    If he has enough time to prepare, he can''t take the risk to raise a case in a hurry. Therefore, although Zhao Yun''s proposal slows down the progress of his preparation, it doesn''t hurt him.


    "I don''t know who I am..." After agreeing to Zhao Yun''s conditions, Zhang Jiao pointed to the Tang and Zhou Dynasty, whose face was sealed by Xiao Tian, and said in a low voice, "can I handle it?"


    Xiao Tian looked at Zhang Jiao with a smile, but did not speak.


    Zhang Jiao was not a fool. Naturally, he understood Xiao Tian''s meaning, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "what is master Xiao going to do with me


    "Zilong, what do you think?" Xiao Tian did not answer, but looked at Zhao Yun with a calm expression.


    "The thief must die!" Zhao Yun glared at Tang Zhou, gnashing his teeth.


    He clearly remembered what he wanted to do before the Tang and Zhou dynasties. If Xiao Tian hadn''t done it in time, I''m afraid that the north gate of Zhending county would have been razed to the ground.


    How many people will be affected? Zhao Yun has not dared to think!


    Because of this, he could even negotiate with Zhang Jiao and let him go, but he would never have left Tang Zhou''s life!

 Chapter 1230

    "You''ll leave it to you to deal with it," Xiao Tian didn''t say much when he heard Zhao Yun''s words. His figure flashed and disappeared from the sight of Zhao Yun and Zhang Jiao.


    After Xiao Tian left, Zhao Yun and Zhang Jiao looked at the Tang and Zhou dynasties with a cold look.


    The two of them, Zhao Yun, wanted to kill Tang Zhou because he almost affected the innocent people around him. The reason for Zhang Jiao is more simple. The only thing that Tang Zhou tried to destroy his grand plan is enough to make him put Tang Zhou on the list of people who must be killed.


    "Now, what else do you have to say?" Zhao Yun looked at the dead Tang and Zhou Dynasty, and said coldly, "you were not very arrogant before. Did you want to pull me and have the people of Zhending city buried with them?"


    Tang Zhou did not speak, his eyes were full of disdain.


    He knew that he was doomed to die, so he acted very hard and tried to save some face for himself.


    Zhao Yun''s face was cold, but he didn''t speak. Zhang Jiao suddenly opened his mouth: "Zhao county magistrate, it''s better to give him to me to deal with, how?"


    "That''s a good teacher," Zhao Yun pondered for a moment, and then nodded.


    He knew very well that with Zhang Jiao''s hostility to Tang Zhou, Tang Zhou wanted to survive from Zhang Jiao''s hand, which was a fool''s dream.


    He didn''t want to let this bully and exterminate his ancestors dirty his hands, so he simply handed the Tang and Zhou Dynasties to Zhang Jiao.


    With that, Zhao Yun walked toward Zhending city with his spear in his hand. Zhang Jiao took a deep look at Zhao Yun''s back. He held Tang Zhou in his hand, and quickly swept away towards the distance.


    Can he still remember Xiao Tian''s saying that he should leave Zhending city a hundred miles in one day. Now it''s getting late, and he doesn''t want to stay here to stimulate Xiao Tian''s nerves.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a deep mountain in Changsha County, Huang Zhong and Huang Xu are armed and slowly go deep into the mountains.


    "Xu''er, you are now the peak of your internal Qi, and you are not far away from the breakthrough," Huang Zhong looked at Huang Xu and said in a deep voice: "in the next period of time, you will hunt and kill those strange animals in this mountain, and hone yourself between life and death!"


    Since Huang Xu''s hidden disease was cured, and he got rid of the influence of the body without scale, his strength and combat effectiveness were far beyond ordinary people. Huang Zhong tried his best to sharpen Huang Xu.


    After Xiao Tian left, Huang Zhong thought about it for several times, and finally decided to take Huang Xu to hunt the strange animals.


    With Huang Xu''s current strength, it''s impossible for ordinary animals to have any influence on him.


    And those powerful foreign animals can detect the hidden breath of Huang Zhong and will not rush to provoke them.


    So Huang Zhong doesn''t have to worry about the sudden appearance of a terrifying beast that Huang Xu can''t match.


    "Children understand," Huang Xu nodded and squeezed the nine ring knife in his hand.


    Xiao Tian only taught him jiuzhuanbumieti. In addition, Xiao Tian didn''t teach him any moves. In Xiao Tian''s opinion, with Huang Zhong''s attainments in bow and sword, he can make Huang Xu the next double Jue of bow and sword. He doesn''t need to spend any more effort.


    What''s more, Xiao Tian thinks that Huang Zhong would like to see Huang Xu inherit his unique skills of shooting and the sword techniques that few people can do on his right side than to let Huang Xu learn swordsmanship from himself.


    "Shuer, get ready to fight!" Huang Zhong nodded his head with satisfaction, then his eyes solidified and he said in a deep voice.


    Before Huang Zhong''s voice fell, a colorful tiger leaped out of the stab and tore at Huang Xu.

 Chapter 1231

    "It''s just an animal that has just stepped into the internal Qi, and you can solve it by yourself," Huang Zhong glanced at the gorgeous tiger leaping at Huang Xu.


    Although Huang Xu is only the peak of his internal Qi, he has practiced the skills taught by Xiao Tian, and after two months of careful guidance from him and Xiao Tian, Huang Zhong does not think that this kind of strange beast that has just stepped into the realm of internal Qi is Huang Xu''s opponent.


    Huang Xu pursed his lips and didn''t answer. He didn''t know when Jiuhuan Dao was lying in front of him. His eyes were fixed on the approaching colorful tiger.


    "Roar --"


    the fierce tiger roars, the roar resounds through the mountain forest, and the fluffy tiger claws with the wind whistling toward Huang Xu''s head, and the strong wind from his face makes Huang Xu''s cheek ache.


    Huang Xu''s eyes congealed, quickly bent down, just to avoid the gorgeous tiger''s amazing blow, and then a bright knife light suddenly appeared, quickly disappeared.


    "Roar --!"


    The colorful tiger let out a shrill roar and flew upside down to hit a thick and thin old tree with several people, shaking off a large number of leaves.


    And in the belly of the colorful tiger, a long and narrow wound runs through the whole abdomen, nearly dividing it into two!


    "Just stepped into the state of great internal Qi, dare you be presumptuous in front of me?" Huang Xu disdained to shake his head, carrying the nine ring knife toward the colorful tiger, directly through its heart.


    Huang Zhong on one side nodded with satisfaction, and then his ears moved. As soon as he was ready to speak, he seemed to think of something. Suddenly, he stepped back two steps towards the back, leaning against a towering ancient tree, and at the same time took off the long bow on his back.


    Huang Xu happened to see Huang Zhong''s action, but before he could ask, a strong wind suddenly came from the side. The alarm bell rang wildly in Huang Xu''s heart, and there was a hair on his back.


    Without any hesitation, Huang Xu said goodbye to the nine ring sword behind him, and rolled directly to the side, which just avoided this amazing blow.


    Quite a bit embarrassed to get up, Huang Xu quickly pulled out the nine ring sword, looked at the direction of the fishy wind, which just found that he was a huge colorful tiger.


    "Another one?" Huang Xu looked at the corpse of a gorgeous tiger that could not die again by the ancient tree, and then suddenly: "it''s a pair. It''s OK. Let''s make a pair of mandarin ducks with the same life!"


    As he said this, Huang Xu''s nine ring swords were frantically cleaved out of the blue sky, and they were woven into a large net, which covered the colorful tigers.


    Huang Zhong shook his head when he saw this scene, but he didn''t say anything.


    Huang Xu has discovered this problem for a long time, not only him, but also Xiao Tian pointed out such a problem when he was instructing Huang Xu.


    However, Huang Xu has not experienced life and death struggle. Even if he and Xiao Tian say anything, Huang Xu will subconsciously fight the enemy in his own way. Only after he has suffered a great loss, will he understand the disadvantages of doing so and learn to change it!


    So Huang Zhong didn''t immediately give a word of warning. Then he took out a wolf toothed arrow from the arrow bag behind his back and put it on the long bow to watch the colorful tiger at any time.


    Aware of Huang Zhong''s action, a look of fear flashed in the eyes of the colorful tiger, and then was suppressed by more violent killing intention.


    Looking at Huang Xu in front of her eyes, the gorgeous tiger actually ignores it, and directly confronts the knife Guangda net that Huang Xu splits out!

 Chapter 1232

    Cloud from dragon, wind from tiger!


    When the colorful tiger moves, it brings the wind whistling, the fishy wind blows on his face, mixed with some gravel, so that Huang Xu has to squint his eyes.


    Dao Guangda net collides with the colorful tiger. The colorful tiger makes a miserable howl. The younger generation is dripping with blood, and the soft fur is soaked with red blood. It looks rather miserable.


    But it is also worth doing. Taking this opportunity, the colorful tiger has been pasted to Huang Xu, and the tiger tail like a steel whip is suddenly thrown out, and with the strength of peiran Moyu, he pulls hard at Huang Xu!


    We should know that the tiger''s attack mode is almost on the top of the tiger''s tail except for grabbing and biting. Even for ordinary tigers that are not affected by the aura of heaven and earth, the tiger''s tail sweeps past and can open stone tablets.


    Today, this gorgeous tiger has already stepped into the realm of internal Qi under the nourishment of the aura of heaven and earth. It is said that this tiger can cut gold and jade, and it is not too much to cut mountains and rocks!


    If this time is solid, with Huang Xu''s current cultivation, I''m afraid even if he doesn''t die, he will have to be seriously injured on the spot!


    Watching the battle, Huang Zhong''s eyes suddenly became serious. He pulled the big bow out of his hand. The wolf toothed arrow pointed at the colorful tiger, and he might loosen the bow string at any time.


    "I''ve been guarding against your hand for a long time." Huang Xu sneered and waved the nine ring sword in his hand. The shadows of the sword appeared, forming a barrier in front of him.


    The tiger''s tail slapped on the barrier, making a thunderous noise. Huang Xu''s barrier burst in an instant, and the colorful tiger unconsciously stepped back a few steps, and a look of error and consternation appeared in his pupils.


    In his imagination, Huang Xu has no way to survive just now because of his inner Qi.


    As a result, Huang Xu stopped his attack from the front!


    Catch a glimpse of the gorgeous tiger''s eyes, Huang Xu curled his mouth, look disdainful.


    The skill that Xiao Tian taught him was unparalleled in the world. Although the skill had little effect on strengthening his body because of his own immaculate body.


    But it is also because of this, his practice of "nine turn immortal body" has undergone some subtle changes.


    Originally, jiuzhuanbumieti is a combination of the spirit and the body. While the spirit is powerful, the strength of the body is the highest. However, because of the immaculate body, the internal Qi produced by practicing jiuzhuanbumieti seldom nourishes the body, and most of it is used to warm his spirit!


    Because of this, although Huang Xu is still only a small peak of internal Qi cultivation, but to say the strength of spirit and soul, Huang Xu is not inferior to the general internal Qi Dacheng peak, even more!


    The sword shadow he just wielded is formed by the combination of his own internal Qi and soul power. Although his defense power is not the best in the world, it is definitely not broken by ordinary attacks!


    The gorgeous tiger can only smash the sword and shadow barrier under his cloth even if he relies on the state advantage!


    "When did Shuer master such means?" Huang Zhong on one side can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he sees the situation. He releases the originally tight bowstring, and immediately some doubts.


    Before, Xiao Tian and he instructed Huang Xu to practice together. During that period, he had never seen Xiao Tian point out Huang Xu''s other things, and he did not teach Huang Xu such means. This kind of defense means was obviously understood by Huang Xu himself.

 Chapter 1233

    Huang Xu naturally heard Huang Zhong''s words, but he did not say much.


    At present, he is being watched by the colorful tiger. Although he is confident that he will not be hurt by the tiger with his sword shadow barrier, it is hard to say if he is distracted.


    As for the method of using the sword shadow barrier, although it was not given to him by Xiao Tian, it was also created by Xiao Tian.


    What''s more, Huang Xu is also very clear that he could not have created this kind of move in any case before practicing jiuzhuanbumieti.


    We should know that jiuzhuanbumie can warm up the spirit and soul. Because of the immaculate body, the strength of the spirit is growing rapidly. With the increase of the spirit strength, his understanding is also increasing day by day.


    That''s why he can create such defensive moves as sword shadow barrier!


    However, for Huang Xu, this move is far from reaching the extreme. He always feels that he has encountered a bottleneck.


    If we can break through this bottleneck, with this sword shadow barrier, even if he is only the top cultivation of internal Qi, it will be enough for him to retreat in the hands of most experts with great internal Qi!


    "When it''s time to go to Zhending county to meet Master and the elder martial brother who has never met before," Huang Xu murmured in a low voice, wary of the colorful tigers.


    He thinks that he can''t improve this barrier any more. In this case, he can only hope that Xiao Tian can make a breakthrough in this move.


    Thinking of this, Huang Xu couldn''t help but be distracted and his eyes were wandering.


    Seeing this, Huang Zhong''s face suddenly changed. He quickly pulled back his long bow again. His eyes were fixed on the colorful tiger not far from Huang Xu.


    "Roar --!"


    Aware of Huang Xu''s momentary absence, the gorgeous tiger roared and turned into a streamer of light and rushed towards Huang Xu.


    In the middle of the sky, the colorful tiger opened its mouth, and its mouth smelled like a fishy smell. There was a little bit of meat between the white teeth.


    If you change to other people, I''m afraid that in the face of this kind of scene, I''m afraid it would have fainted. Unfortunately, it''s facing Huang Xu!


    "It''s been a long time waiting for you!" Huang Xu raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and cut off the belly of the colorful tiger in the air.


    The bright knife light suddenly appears, bumps into the gorgeous tiger body, directly splits it flies upside down.


    The colorful tiger broke a towering ancient tree, and then lay powerless on the ground.


    "I really think I''m a rookie?" Looking at the gorgeous tiger lying on the ground dying, Huang Xu disdained and said, "I''m afraid only those idiots can do this kind of thing in battle. Do I look so like a fool?"


    He heard the word "rookie" from Xiao Tian. His master not only learned from nature, but also made astonishing remarks from time to time. Huang Xu was originally a teenager, but learned some of Xiao Tian''s aphorisms.


    "Roar --!"


    The colorful tiger roared a few times, but anyone could recognize the weakness hidden in its voice. Huang Xu shook his head and walked toward the colorful tiger with nine ring sword in his hand.


    "I''m good today. I''m free for you in advance." Huang Xu wielded the nine ring sword and killed the gorgeous tiger directly.


    "If you have a next life, don''t make trouble to me!" After seeing the gorgeous tiger, Huang Xu took back the nine ring sword and ran towards Huang Zhong. Then he licked his face and said with a smile, "Dad, how did the child behave just now?"

 Chapter 1234

    Huang Zhong looks at Huang Xu at Wen Yan, but he doesn''t speak, but his face looks ugly.


    Seeing Huang Zhong''s expression, Huang Xu''s heart suddenly burst into a flash. A trace of pride just rising in his heart quickly disappeared. He stood by Huang Zhong''s side honestly and said in a low voice, "is there anything wrong with my child?"


    He knew exactly what Huang Zhong''s expression meant. Huang Zhong had shown this kind of expression before when Huang Zhong and Xiao Tian instructed him to practice!


    Whenever Huang Zhong shows such an expression, he will never have good fruit to eat!


    "Do you think you did a good job?" Huang Zhong looked at Huang Xu and said with a gloomy face, "that is, the eunuch didn''t see your performance just now, or he would drive you out of the door wall in anger."


    "Ah?" Huang Xu was startled and stammered: "it should not be so serious. Besides, master is very good at speaking."


    He is more willing to face Xiao Tian than to face Huang Zhong, because although Xiao Tian is stronger than Huang Zhong, he is not as strict with him as Huang Zhong. As long as he can complete Xiao Tian''s task within the time specified by Xiao Tian, Xiao Tian will not care about him.


    It''s like Huang Zhong. I wish he could use a little strength every time he wields his knife, and he has to control what direction he swings!


    "How dare you talk back?" Huang Zhong''s face sank and glared at Huang Xu.


    "I can''t," Huang Xu said quickly. Huang Zhong is not like Xiao Tian. Even if he can''t finish the task assigned by Xiao Tian, Xiao Tian will choose to lift it high and put it down gently.


    But Huang Zhong is different. What he believes in is that "filial son comes out under the stick" and "if a son doesn''t fight, he can''t become an instrument". Huang Xu is sure that if he continues to talk back to Huang Zhong, he will be beaten by Huang Zhong on the ground!


    In the past, Huang Zhong didn''t dare to beat him because of his hidden disease, but now Huang Zhong has no such scruples!


    Even because of the cultivation of Jiu Zhuan Bu Mie Ti, even though this skill is influenced by his non dirty body, it has little effect on strengthening the physical body, but it also makes his physical strength far beyond what he used to be, which undoubtedly gives Huang Zhong more space to play!


    Thinking of this, Huang Xu''s heart is actually some blame from the "nine turn not die out body" that powerful effect.


    Now Xiao Tian, who is thousands of miles away, naturally doesn''t know Huang Xu''s idea. Otherwise, I''m afraid Xiao Tian will personally clean up the door!


    "Don''t be unconvinced," Huang Zhong snorted coldly, pointing to the corpses of two gorgeous tigers on the ground not far away. "Do you think that if you solve these two beasts, you will be invincible?


    How many times have I told engong that you can''t relax your vigilance against the surrounding areas at any time. At the same time, when you''re shooting, you can only use nine points. Leaving one can make you change your moves better. You can also have room for maneuver when there is a change! "


    Speaking of this, Huang Zhong was not angry, pointing to Huang Xu''s nose and swearing: "but what about you? What did you do just now?!


    From the very beginning, you want to consume all your internal Qi. That is to say, at the beginning, you are faced with a beast who has just stepped into the state of internal Qi. You can easily crush it with your skill.


    If you change to a master of inner Qi in the same realm, I''m afraid you have already been defeated!


    As for the subsequent mistakes, it is even more unforgivable. In this deep forest, you dare to relax your vigilance. If I don''t follow you, I''m afraid you don''t even know how to die! "

 Chapter 1235

    Hearing Huang Zhong''s words, Huang Xuwei curled his lips in an unexplained way, which seemed somewhat disapproval.


    For Huang Zhong''s second point, he had some experience. He also knew that he was too lax.


    That is to say, he is just a gorgeous tiger who has stepped into the realm of internal Qi and has not been long since. If he had been replaced by other experts, he would have been slaughtered before he lost his mind!


    But the first point is that he doesn''t care about it. Isn''t it just a full shot?


    How can you crush your opponent with all your strength?


    Is it difficult for the opponent who is suppressed everywhere to crack his moves and then launch a counterattack against him?


    Seeing Huang Xu''s expression, Huang Zhong shakes his head. He knows that Huang Xu has not suffered losses in these matters. No matter what he says, Huang Xu will not care.


    "Well, I guess you can''t listen to what I said," Huang Zhong sighed, looked at Huang Xu, and said in a deep voice, "in this case, let''s go to Zhending county to find eugong."


    Huang Xu Wen Yan''s face appeared happy, surprise way: "really?"


    He couldn''t help being excited. After Xiao Tian left, Huang Zhong said to him that he would not leave Changsha County unless he broke through the state of internal Qi.


    Now Huang Zhong has let go of his mouth. How can he not be excited?


    "Really," Huang Zhong nodded helplessly. "Although you haven''t made a breakthrough, you can kill two monsters that are full of Qi at both ends, which can barely meet my requirements. Therefore, there is no need to stay in Changsha county all the time."


    Huang Zhong stopped for a moment and then said in a deep voice, "it''s a good thing to let you go to the Central Plains and see the heroes of the world, so that you don''t know the height of heaven and earth!"


    He was born in Nanyang. Although Nanyang belongs to Jingzhou, Nanyang is the closest to the Central Plains. There are many heroes and businessmen from all over the country.


    While Nanyang is prosperous, there are also a large number of heroes passing by. He stayed in Nanyang all the time before he had Huang Xu, who had seen too many heroes.


    Let alone Huang Xu''s current triviality, it is Huang Zhong, who dare not say that he is ranked No. 1 among the world''s top experts.


    Let Huang Xu go to the Central Plains ahead of time to see and see, but also can let him have a long insight, so as not to know the height of heaven and earth all day long!


    Huang Xu didn''t speak. He didn''t dare to talk back to his father at this time. Anyway, Huang Zhong let go of his mouth so that he could leave Changsha County ahead of time. He didn''t have to be angry about Huang Zhong''s words.


    Seeing this, Huang Zhong shook his head helplessly and turned to walk towards Changsha County.


    Since he has decided to leave, he has to go back and clean it up, and then inform Zhang Zhongjing. After all, although Xiao Tian has done the most to cure Huang Xu, Zhang Zhongjing has also made great contributions.


    What''s more, Zhang Zhongjing''s medical skills can almost communicate with God. Huang Zhong will try to establish a good relationship with Zhang Zhongjing.


    Seeing Huang Zhong''s action, Huang Xu looks at the gorgeous tiger''s body not far away from his eyes, which is quite painful.


    The corpse of the demon tiger, which is full of Qi at both ends, is a treasure. Even if he can''t use it, he can earn hundreds of gold if he takes it to Changsha County for sale!


    The result is so abandoned here, which makes Huang Xu some heartache.


    However, seeing Huang Zhong go farther and farther, Huang Xu does not dare to delay any more. He quickly forgets about the bodies of these two gorgeous tigers and quickly chases Huang Zhong

 Chapter 1236

    Ten days later, outside Zhending City, Huang Zhong and Huang Xu looked at the city ahead and hastened their pace.


    They set out from Changsha County and went all the way north. On the way, they were delayed for destroying several Shanzhai villages. As a result, it took them only seven days to walk for ten days.


    "I''m finally in Zhending County," Huang Xu said, looking at the closer Zhending county. He couldn''t help but look forward to it. "I don''t know how strong my elder martial brother is."


    Since he and Huang Zhong entered Jizhou, they have heard of Zhao Yun''s name. However, most people''s impression of Zhao Yun is limited to the young heroes of Jizhou. The strength of the later stage show is no less than that of the older generation.


    But as for how strong Zhao Yun is, no one has made it clear.


    Because few people have seen Zhao Yun''s move, the only well-known fight with Tang Zhou, and because he didn''t collide with Tang Zhou several times, it ended because Xiao Tian made a move, which made it impossible for people to see his real strength.


    On the contrary, it is Zhao Yun''s ability to govern government is widely known. It is said that Han Fu, the governor of Jizhou, has the intention to recruit Zhao Yun and let him be a state driver.


    "It''s extraordinary to be admired and accepted as a disciple by the eunuch," Huang Zhong shook his head and said in a deep voice, "what''s more, you''ve heard that your elder martial brother can take several moves against a strong person in the realm of human beings and immortals. Naturally, there''s no need to say more about such strength."


    Huang Xu nodded, then some depressed way: "unfortunately, I don''t know where master is now, whether still in this Zhending county."


    "Ask your elder martial brother, don''t you know?" Huang Zhong was speechless when he heard the speech. "Look at the weather, your elder martial brother should still be in the county government. We can go directly to the county government to find him."


    With that, Huang Zhong walked towards the county government, and Huang Xu quickly followed.


    Soon, Huang Zhong and Huang Xu''s father and son arrived outside the county yamen, and were stopped by the Zhending County garrison guarding the county yamen.


    "County government important place, stop coming!" When they saw Huang Zhong and Huang Xu planning to go to the county government, they said in a deep voice.


    "Please pass on the Zhao county order and say that his junior brother Huang Xu asks to see you," Huang Xuchong and his two defenders arched their hands and said with a smile.


    "Is it really the younger brother of Zhao county magistrate?" Hearing Huang Xu''s words, the garrison on the left hastily put away his weapons, nodded at Huang Zhong and Huang Xu, and said in a positive tone: "please wait a moment. After the villain has reported to the magistrate of Zhao county, please come in again."


    Huang Zhong and Huang Xu didn''t say much. They also heard a lot of things along the way, and they also knew why Zhending county government is so heavily guarded.


    In fact, it is not only Zhending County, but also the government offices in various counties of Changshan County and even several counties around Changshan County have strengthened a lot. At the beginning, Xu Buyi''s assassination really made these county magistrates and prefects afraid that they would be targeted.


    Many of them don''t have the strength. Once they are targeted by assassins, they will die.


    Soon, the Garrison who had gone to report came back. Behind him, Zhao Yun, dressed in a white robe, rushed towards this side.


    "But Uncle Huang Zhong and younger brother Huang Xu When Zhao Yun saw Huang Zhong and Huang Xu, he immediately spoke loudly.


    "I''m Huang Zhong," Huang zhongchong arched his hand to Zhao Yun, then pointed to Huang Xu beside him and said with a smile, "this is dog Huang Xu."

 Chapter 1237

    Hearing Huang Zhong''s words, Zhao Yun quickly waved his hand and said, "Uncle Huang, you call me Zilong. As for Mr. Huang, I haven''t heard much from master these days. Master speaks highly of Mr. Huang."


    "Zilong, are you going to let us stand outside the county government?" Huang Zhong chuckled, pointing to the crowd that gathered quickly after seeing the situation behind him, he said with a smile: "if you stand still like this, I''m afraid it won''t be long before this news will spread all over the city."


    "It''s my negligence," Zhao Yun said with a slap on the forehead and a smile at Huang Zhong''s father and son: "Uncle Huang, as well as Mr. Huang''s younger brother, follow me to the backyard of the county government office. It''s quite quiet there."


    With that, Zhao Yun turned around and led the way in front of him, and took Huang Zhong and Huang Xu to the backyard of the county yamen.


    When he got to the backyard, Zhao Yun found a villager of Zhaojia village who was helping here and said, "Er Gou, you go to Xiao''s house and invite my master here. You say that younger martial brother Huang and uncle Huang are here."


    The villagers of Zhaojia village, known as "two dogs", nodded and ran to Xiao''s house.


    After the arrangement, Zhao Yun took Huang Zhong and Huang Xu to a stone table and sat down. Then he asked, "listen to master, uncle Huang, didn''t you give the death order to younger martial brother Huang, and you are not allowed to leave Changsha County if you don''t break through to the inner Qi of Dacheng?


    My younger martial brother, although his internal breathing is surging, is only the peak of his internal Qi. Why did he leave Changsha County so early? "


    "That''s right," said Huang Xu, who was about to tell the story outside the city of Changsha, and then said with a smile, "so this time, younger martial brother, I also want to meet the heroes of the world. More importantly, I''d like to ask Master''s advice and try to perfect my sword shadow barrier completely."


    "It''s good to come out and walk," Zhao Yun nodded and then said with a smile to Huang: "if it''s younger martial brother, you can wait for me in Zhending County for half a month. After half a month, we can go to the Central Plains together for a tour. How about it?"


    Today, although Xu''s injury has not yet completely recovered, it does not affect his handling of Zhending County affairs. Therefore, Zhao Yun has long wanted to resign as the county magistrate and leave the matter to Xu Buyi to take care of himself.


    And he is taking this opportunity to travel to see if he can find a chance to quickly improve his strength.


    In order to prevent him from meeting people like those in the Tang and Zhou dynasties, his own strength is not enough to stop him, and he has to rely on Xiao Tian to make a move.


    "Elder martial brother is willing to take me with me. I appreciate it before it is too late. How can I dislike it?" Huang Xu quickly waved his hand and said.


    After hearing the news these days, he admired Zhao Yun very much. Naturally, he would not have any objection to Zhao Yun''s arrangement.


    "That''s settled," Zhao Yun looked at Huang Xu and said with a smile.


    "What''s the deal?" Huang Xu did not have time to speak, not far away suddenly came a slightly calm voice, people follow the reputation, only to see Xiao Tian wearing white clothes, slowly toward them.


    "Master / Benedict!"


    Seeing Xiao Tian''s figure, Zhao Yun, Huang Xu and Huang Zhong said respectfully.


    "Don''t be polite," Xiao Tian waved his hand and said faintly, "what did you say just now?"


    "That''s right," Zhao Yun said immediately, "master, you know that brother Xu''s injury is about to recover. Although it is still inconvenient, it does not affect his handling of government affairs.


    And the position of Zhending County captain is in good order now. Naturally, I don''t have to go back to work as Zhending County captain and compete with uncle Zhending. "

 Chapter 1238

    "Well," Xiao Tian nodded slightly and said with a smile, "with your current strength, it''s really not suitable to stay in Zhending county all the time. Going out to meet the heroes in the world for a while will also help you improve your strength."


    "I have this idea," Zhao Yun said respectfully. "Originally, I wanted to wait for brother Xu to recover from his injury and then go on a tour. But now younger martial brother Huang is going out, so I can go with him and have some care."


    "It''s so good," Xiao Tian agreed, and said in a deep voice.


    Although he has confidence in Zhao Yun''s strength and believes that with Zhao Yun''s current strength, there are few people who can hurt him in the world, but if Huang Xu can take care of him, he will undoubtedly feel more at ease.


    After all, although Huang Xu''s strength is not too strong, there will be nothing wrong with Huang Zhong watching.


    In addition, if Zhao Yun and Huang Xu travel together, they may be able to understand something from each other''s martial arts moves.


    After that, Xiao Tian turned his head to look at Huang Xu and calmly opened his mouth: "just now you said you were going to find me to instruct you?"


    "It''s true," Huang Xu nodded and explained the matter of the knife shadow barrier in detail.


    "At the beginning, I just put forward an idea, and I didn''t work hard on it. I didn''t expect that you had created the prototype of this move. It''s good!"


    After hearing Huang Xu''s words, Xiao Tian can''t help admiring.


    It is true that the sword shadow barrier comes from his initial instruction to Huang Xu, but the moves he envisioned are not defensive moves like Huang Xu''s, but the ultimate attack!


    What''s more, in Xiao Tian''s imagination, the most suitable way to use this method is not the sword technique, but Huang Xu''s amazing archery skill!


    As Huang Zhong''s only son, Huang Xu''s archery attainments can''t be said to be better than blue, but Huang Xu, who got the true biography of Huang Zhong, is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people in archery!


    However, he did not expect that although Huang Xu perfected his original idea, the moves he created became the purest defensive moves!


    However, Xiao Tian didn''t say much about it. Everyone had his own fate. Huang Xu realized that the sword shadow barrier might not be a bad thing for him.


    After all, Huang''s sword techniques are all heavy attack but not defense. With the help of this kind of sword shadow barrier, Huang Xu may be able to create his own Huangjia sword technique.


    "It will take some time for Zi long to hand over the affairs in his hands. Then you will stay in my house for the next period of time. I will help you to perfect the sword shadow barrier."


    Xiao Tian thought about it and said to Huang Xu.


    He doesn''t intend to interfere with Huang Xu''s choice, but it is his duty to help Huang Xu make this kind of sword shadow barrier more perfect.


    "Thank you very much, master." Huang Xu hears the speech immediately excited way.


    Huang Xu could not be clearer about his master.


    Personal strength can be called the strongest in the world, at the same time, no matter in terms of martial arts and martial arts views are far beyond others.


    Otherwise, Xiao Tian would not have been able to suppress the influence of his spotless body with a self created skill!


    Now Xiao Tian proposed to instruct him to improve the sword shadow barrier, which is undoubtedly a great opportunity for him!


    You should know that in the past two months in Changsha County, Xiao Tian tried his best to instruct him to practice, but he never instructed him any moves. At most, he would put forward suggestions to give him a general direction.


    Now Xiao Tian has personally perfected the sword technique for him. How could Huang Xu not be excited?

 Chapter 1239

    For a while, Huang Xu and Huang Zhong stayed in Xiaofu all the time. During this period, Xiao Tian instructed Huang Xu to perfect the sword shadow barrier.


    Although Huang Xu has not yet broken through the realm of internal Qi Dacheng, he has been able to compete with the masters of neiqi Dacheng by virtue of this perfect sword shadow barrier.


    Even unless Zhao Yun and Huang Zhong are the top players in the realm of internal Qi Dacheng, ordinary internal Qi Dacheng masters can''t easily break the defense of the sword shadow barrier!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that with this kind of sword shadow barrier, Huang Xu has already had the capital to roam the world!


    During this period, Xu did not doubt that he took over Zhao Yun''s work and took charge of Zhending county again.


    However, Xu also told Zhao Yun clearly that he would not stay in Zhending County for a long time. Before long, he would be promoted to serve in the county. Therefore, he hoped that Zhao Yun could return to Zhending County as soon as possible to replace him.


    With the financial resources of the Xu family, it is not difficult to buy a small Zhending county magistrate''s position, so Xu no doubt directly regards Zhending County as his private plot, and openly waits for Zhao Yun to take over his position.


    After several unsuccessful rejections, Zhao Yun could only accept it. However, Zhao Yun also had a word in advance. If he could not take over the post of Zhending county magistrate, he hoped that the Xu family could arrange a confidant in Zhending county. Xu did not doubt that Xu would agree.


    After all, Zhao Yun cheated the Taiping Road in Jizhou a few days ago. It can be predicted that the next few years will be favorable for Zhending county. As long as the county magistrate is not stupid and extrapolates his achievements, he will soon be promoted.


    Xu did not doubt and the Xu family behind him could not miss this opportunity!


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Xiaofu.


    Zhao Yun and Huang Xu are both well organized and armed. As for Huang Zhong, he has no intention of leaving with Zhao Yun and Huang Xu.


    "Zilong, Xuer, you two should take care of each other when you travel," Huang Zhong looks at Huang Xu and Zhao Yun, and then says to Huang Xu, "Xu''er, listen to your senior brother''s opinions when you are in trouble. Don''t be impulsive."


    He was too clear about his son''s character. If he didn''t want to sharpen Huang Xu''s temperament this time, and Zhao Yun, who was in the same trade, was always steady, Huang Zhong could not help going out with Huang Xu.


    However, Huang Zhong hesitated and decided to let Huang Xu make a breakthrough in the outside world.


    After all, Huang Xu can''t be under his protection all the time. He has to experience the wind and rain outside to become mature.


    "Uncle Huang, don''t worry," Zhao yunchong nodded to Huang Zhong and said, "cloud will pay attention to it."


    "I know," Huang Xu nodded impatiently and murmured in a low voice: "it''s really wordy."


    Huang Zhong shook his head when he heard Huang Xu''s words, but did not say much.


    "Han Sheng has said everything," Xiao Tian glanced at Zhao Yun and Huang Xu, and then said in a deep voice, "I''ll arrange a task for you this time.


    Zilong, you are now the peak of your internal Qi. I don''t have high requirements for you on this trip. If you can take me three moves when you come back, you can pass the test. "


    "As for Huang Xu, you..."


    Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on Huang Xu and said, "I don''t have high requirements for you either. When I come back, at least I have to be the top cultivation of internal Qi. Otherwise, don''t say it''s my apprentice. I can''t afford to lose this man!"

 Chapter 1240

    Zhao Yun and Huang Xu nodded and agreed at the same time. Xiao Tian''s request was not high this time.


    After all, they travel by year. At least they have to travel outside for a year. If they can''t meet Xiao Tian''s requirements after a year, they don''t have the face to call themselves Xiao Tian''s apprentices!


    "In this case, if you are ready, you can start by yourself. Don''t tell me," Xiao Tian didn''t say much when he saw the situation. His body flashed and disappeared in the sight of Zhao Yun and Huang Xu.


    "Be more careful," Huang Zhong looked at Huang Xu and Zhao Yun, told him again, and immediately walked to the backyard of Xiao''s house.


    When Huang Zhong''s figure disappeared, Zhao Yun and Huang Xu looked at each other, nodded, and went directly out of the gate of Xiaofu.


    Outside the gate, there were two horses already tied. Zhao Yun and Huang Xu untied the reins tied to the stake and led the horses out of the city from the west gate. Then they turned over and rode straight to Jizhou city.


    Early in the decision to travel, they have made a plan, and the first stop is Jizhou city!


    Jizhou city, as the most prosperous city in Jizhou, is often passed by businessmen and heroes. However, the land of Yanzhao is close to the frontier fortress, and everyone advocates martial arts. Therefore, Jizhou city is a gathering of heroes.


    Among the four people in Hebei Province, Zhang Ying was recruited by Han Fu to sit in Jizhou city.


    In addition to Zhang Ying, Han Qiong, also known as the "gun king of Hebei", opened a school to teach students in Jizhou city.


    Although Han Qiong''s strength is inferior to the gun god Tong Yuan, there are few opponents in Hebei Province.


    Zhao Yun has long been willing to challenge Han Qiong, and wants to see how much difference he has made between his current strength and those who have been famous for a long time.


    However, Zhao Yun couldn''t leave because of the things in Zhending County before. Now, Zhao Yun won''t let go of such an opportunity to travel!


    The two of them were on a fast journey, and only took half a day from Zhending county to Jizhou city.


    After all, the BMWs under their hips are exotic animals that Xiao Tian captured and tamed from the grassland. They travel for two thousand thousand days a day and six thousand at night. If they try their best to get on the way, they won''t spend most of the day!


    By the time Zhao Yun and Huang Xu entered Jizhou city, it was already dark. Zhao Yun and Huang Xu discussed about it, and then they found an inn to stay in the city.


    The next day, they got up early and went to the martial arts school opened by Han Qiong


    Han''s martial arts school is located in the west of Jizhou city. It covers a small area and its name is not loud. However, I don''t know how many people have sharpened their heads and want to drill into it. There is no other reason. It is precisely because this martial arts school was set up by Han Qiong, the gun king of Hebei Province!


    It''s a pity that Han Qiong has only collected a few talented disciples, and has never recruited any other disciples. This makes those who want to take a chance to see if they can be accepted as disciples by Han Qiong can''t help feeling sorry.


    However, those who came to the Han''s martial arts school to try their luck on this day found that the Han''s martial arts school, which had always been closed in the past, was somewhat different. The main gate of the martial arts school was opened wide, and several of the entry disciples recruited by Han Qiong, the gun king of Hebei Province, stood outside the gate armed with long guns and surrounded the two young people.


    On the ground behind them, the plaque of Han''s martial arts school fell to the ground and broke into two pieces.


    "Well, younger martial brother..." Zhao Yun looked at the disciples of Han''s martial arts school who surrounded him and Huang Xu. He looked helplessly at Huang Xu, who was holding a nine ring sword beside him, and said in a low voice, "you are too impulsive."

 Chapter 1241

    In fact, they have been outside the Han''s martial arts school for some time, but at the beginning, when they indicated their identity and wanted to fight with Han Qiong, they were stopped outside by two disciples of Han''s martial arts school.


    Huang Xu, on impulse, chopped the plaque of Han''s martial arts school with a knife!


    The signboard was smashed. Even if Han''s martial arts school wants to be a shrinking turtle again, it must stand up to protect its face.


    Otherwise, not only the reputation of the disciples of Han''s martial arts school will be bad, but even Han Qiong, the gun king of Hebei Province, will also be disgraced!


    "A group of people who look down on others, if you offend them, you will be offended," Huang Xu turned her lips and said with some disdain: "is it difficult that they can still mobilize Jizhou County soldiers to surround us and kill us?"


    He and Zhao Yun inquired about Han Qiong''s identity, and naturally knew that Han Qiong had some relationship with Han Fu, the governor of Jizhou, but Huang Xu didn''t take it seriously.


    Today, the emperor of the Han Dynasty is still alive, and the control of the state and county is still not weak. If Han Qiong dares to transfer the county soldiers without authorization, it will not only be him, but also Han Fu, who will be implicated in his life!


    Zhao Yun naturally knew that Huang Xu was telling the truth, but he was very clear that Zhang Jiao had been preparing for the incident, but what made him feel depressed was that he could not see those people who could affect the court pattern with his present status.


    even more, Zhang''s eye liner is covered by thirteen states in the Han Dynasty. Even on the court, some people are being bought off by Taiping Road. Zhao Yun tell some fantastic tales. Before he has any specific evidence, he wants to expose Zhang Jiao just by empty talk. That is simply a silly dream.


    Therefore, Zhao Yun has already predicted that Zhang Jiao''s incident is inevitable. Once Zhang Jiao''s incident happens, the Han Dynasty will be in chaos anyway. At that time, Han Qiong will not mobilize County soldiers to attack them!


    Even though they were not in Jizhou city at that time, it was not difficult to find out that he was born in Zhending County as Han Fu. What he was worried about was that Han Qiong would be angry with the villagers of Zhaojia village!


    Although Xiao Tian was in Zhending County, he didn''t have to worry about what trouble Han Qiong could make. But Xiao Tiancai told them to be more careful when they were outside. Soon, they made such a thing.


    This is really embarrassing for Zhao Yun.


    However, Zhao Yun didn''t take Huang Xu''s words to heart, but the Han''s martial arts school disciples who surrounded them didn''t think so.


    "Good thief! If you don''t insult the plaque of our martial arts school, you will not leave here if you don''t give me an explanation


    A disciple of Han''s martial arts school stepped forward two steps and angrily denounced the way.


    But it is only limited to this. Now they are located in Jizhou city, they dare not go too far. At most, they just beat Zhao Yun and Huang Xu. But judging from the breath of Zhao Yun and Huang Xu, they also know that Zhao Yun and Huang Xu are not soft stubbles.


    Once they do, they will affect the people nearby. Even if they are Han Qiong''s disciples, they will have to go to Jizhou prison for a while!


    "Just now my younger martial brother was a little impulsive," Zhao Yun stopped Huang Xu, who wanted to speak. He stepped forward two steps and said in a positive tone: "we will pay for the plaque that my younger martial brother broke. However, if you point weapons at us again, I can''t guarantee that I can stop my younger martial brother!"


    With that, Zhao Yun''s momentum of internal Qi reaching the peak was released in an instant, and he was oppressed by the Han''s martial arts school disciple who had spoken before like a tsunami.

 Chapter 1242

    The momentum of the peak of internal Qi only lasted for a moment, and Zhao Yun took it back.


    He just wanted to frighten the Han''s martial arts school disciple who was talking. He didn''t intend to make things too big, so he left some face for the disciple of Han''s martial arts school, and didn''t crush him with the momentum of his internal Qi reaching the peak.


    However, although Zhao Yun''s momentum just disappeared in a flash, it was noticed by the disciples of Han''s martial arts school around him. For a moment, the people who surrounded Zhao Yun and Huang Xu stepped back one after another. They took back the weapons originally pointing to Zhao Yun and Huang Xu.


    I''m kidding. Although they are disciples of Han''s martial arts school and have received Han Qiong''s careful advice, the strongest of them is now just a small peak of internal Qi.


    Zhao Yun is much younger than them. He has already reached the peak of his internal Qi. Naturally, they know what it means!


    In addition to his amazing talent, it is impossible for Zhao Yun to reach the peak of internal Qi without strong forces as support!


    People like Zhao Yun, no matter the forces behind them or themselves, can not afford to offend the disciples of Han''s martial arts school!


    Even Han Qiong, the famous gun king of Hebei Province, can not afford to offend Zhao Yun!


    Therefore, although several disciples of Han''s martial arts school still surrounded Zhao Yun and Huang Xu, the atmosphere of fierce swords broke down in an instant. Although the disciples of Han''s martial arts school were not as respectful and subservient to Zhao Yun and Huang Xu, they were quite polite.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a master with the highest level of internal energy!" Han''s martial arts school disciple who spoke before bowed his hand to Zhao Yun and said, "I, Hanxing, is the eldest disciple of master''s school. I have offended you before. Please forgive me."


    If the only one who destroyed the plaque of Han''s martial arts school was an internal Qi Xiaocheng, or even a master of neiqi Dacheng who was not so young, Han Xing would not have behaved so humbly.


    However, it is precisely because Huang xunai, who destroyed the plaque, is Zhao Yun''s younger brother, and Zhao Yun has reached the peak of his internal strength at such a young age, which makes Han Xing have to worry about the power behind Zhao Yun.


    For this reason, Han Xing even gave up the investigation of Huang Xu''s destroying the plaque of Han''s martial arts school. Even if he would be looked down upon later and thought that he was weak and incompetent, for Han Xing, it was much more cost-effective than letting Han''s martial arts school offend an unknown powerful enemy!


    "Oh, snobbish," Huang Xu murmured in a low voice when he saw Han Xing''s performance.


    However, his voice was not very loud. Even Zhao Yun, who was close to him, did not hear what he said, and did not cause any other disturbance.


    "You are welcome," Zhao yunchong Han Xing nodded, and then said faintly, "can Zhao see Han Qiong now?"


    "I can," Han Xing nodded quickly and said with a smile, "master, if you want to see you, you will be very happy. Please come inside!"


    With that, Han Xing welcomed Zhao Yun and Huang Xu into the martial arts school.


    In the shadow of a corner not far away, Huang Zhong, next to Xiao Tianchong, dressed in white, said with a smile: "this Han''s martial arts school is a talented person who can bend and stretch without being influenced by anger. It''s a good man for a time."


    "Is your heart beating?" Huang Zhong couldn''t help laughing and said, "in this case, why don''t you accept Han Xing as a disciple?"

 Chapter 1243

    After Zhao Yun and Huang Xu left Zhending County, he and Xiao Tian secretly followed Huang Xu and Zhao Yun.


    After all, this is the first time Huang Xu goes out for a tour. Although Zhao Yun is there to take care of him, Huang Zhong is also worried.


    Xiao Tian''s ideas are similar. Although Zhao Yun once went out to practice, it was only limited to Zhending county. Now he travels around the world. Even if Zhao Yun is a master with the highest level of internal Qi, there is no guarantee that there will be no accident.


    The two of them follow in secret. They also want to observe secretly for a period of time. If nothing goes wrong, they can rest assured that Zhao Yun and Huang Xu will go out and roam.


    Hearing Huang Zhong''s words, Xiao Tian shook his head and said calmly, "although Han Xing has a good heart, but he has a general talent, he has already set his type. At most, he can only reach the peak of his internal Qi. It will only waste my time to take him as a disciple."


    What he said is not exaggerated at all, because the gap between the upper limit and the lower limit of the strength of the inner Qi Dacheng state is terrible!


    A strong neiqi Dacheng master can compete with several or even more than ten neiqi Dacheng masters in the same realm, and won''t be defeated in a short time.


    Even like Zhao Yun and Lu Bu, who is now making his mark in Jiuyuan, Bingzhou, he can defeat ten strong men in the same realm with one enemy!


    But the same, the weak inner Qi master may not be able to surpass some strong internal Qi small into the realm of martial arts!


    And Han Xing, in Xiao Tian''s opinion, the ultimate upper limit is that of a general person with great internal energy. Ten of them together can''t beat Zhao Yun in the same realm. Such an apprentice will only flatten Baila''s style!


    Huang Zhong didn''t say much when he heard the speech. He was very clear about Xiao Tian''s strength. Naturally, he knew that Xiao Tian was not talking big.


    After pondering for a while, Huang Zhong looked at Xiao Tian and was rather worried and said: "eugong, I have heard of the reputation of Han Qiong. I have also heard of the existence of the pinnacle of internal Qi. At the same time, he has preliminarily grasped the changes in the field. He is also a figure. I''m afraid Zilong may not be his opponent."


    He knows how strong Zhao Yun is, but Huang Zhong is still worried about Han Qiong, the gun king of Hebei Province, who has initially mastered the changes in the field and has much more combat experience than he has.


    "Han Sheng doesn''t have to worry," Xiao Tian shook his head and said with a smile, "Zilong''s fighting style is the same as his. It''s hard for Han Qiong to get a bargain from Zilong."


    Huang Zhong nodded, but he was still worried.


    At the same time, Zhao Yun and Huang Xu, under the leadership of Han Xing, met Han Qiong, the gun king of Hebei Province, who was practicing in the martial arts arena.


    "Boy Zhao Yun, I''ve met the master gun master!" At the moment of seeing Han Qiong, Zhao Yun immediately arched her hand and said respectfully.


    "Little boy Huang Xu, I''ve seen the gun king." compared with Zhao Yun, Huang Xu is more perfunctory, but he still keeps his humility in the face of his predecessors.


    "Is it you who destroyed the signboard of my martial arts school?" Han Qiong put down the big gun in her hand, looked at Huang Xu and said with a smile, "it''s a bit bold. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you?"


    Huang Xu is also a man of exquisite mind. After hearing Han Qiong''s words, he also knew that Han Qiong did not intend to worry about his destroying the plaque of Han''s martial arts school. He immediately said with a smile: "master gun, you are a highly respected elder, and how can this younger generation like me care about it?"


    "Glib," Han Qiong shook his head, and then his eyes fell on Zhao Yun. He said, "you are the one who just said you want to compete with me?"

 Chapter 1244

    "It''s the younger generation," Zhao Yun said, nodding his head. He said, "if there is any offense, please forgive me."


    "There''s nothing to be offended at," Han Qiong waved her hand and said with a smile: "since I was called the" gun king of Hebei Province ", there have been a large number of people who have come to challenge me. That is to say, in recent years, I have lived in seclusion in Jizhou city, opened a school to teach apprentices, and fewer people came to challenge..."


    "But..." Han Qiong suddenly changed her voice and said in a deep voice: "although I have lived in seclusion for many years, I have devoted myself to teaching students, but at least I was once the gun king of Hebei Province. If you even want me to do something even if you two younger generations come to the door, it will seem that my disciples are too useless!"


    "Your disciples are not very good," Huang Xu could not help muttering, "don''t say it''s my elder martial brother, even I can easily surpass them. Master gun, are you going to let your disciples test us?"


    "I can see that both of you are masters of famous schools. Otherwise, it would be impossible for you to reach a level that many people can''t reach in their whole life at such an age."


    Hearing Huang Xu''s words, Han Qiong didn''t get angry, but said with a smile: "but you come to challenge, should not be intended to pressure people with the realm?"


    Huang Xu can''t help but stop his words and turn his eyes to Zhao Yun.


    Seeing Huang Xu''s action, Zhao Yun shakes his head and laughs. Then he looks at Han Qiong and says, "master gun king is right. Since I come to ask for advice, I want to see Master gun master''s exquisite shooting skills."


    "That''s it?" Han Qiong said with a smile: "although the accomplishments of my disciples are not as good as those of you two, but the shooting skills are also true. If you can defeat my disciples in the same realm, I will fight with you."


    Although he could see that Zhao Yun and Huang Xu had great strength, he also had confidence in his disciples.


    Although his disciples can''t do well in cultivation, they can''t say that no one can defeat them in the same realm, but they can''t be defeated by ordinary people.


    What''s more, he had been in the border army for a period of time. He had been on the battlefield and was quite proficient in the battle array. Under his careful guidance, the seven zhenzhuan disciples of his family were also good at fighting.


    There are not many people in the same realm who can break through the joint attack of his seven disciples!


    "Since the gun master has said so, I will follow my orders," Zhao Yun nodded after hearing the speech, and said positively: "please master gun master, please come out of your door."


    "Xing''er, go and call your younger martial brothers," Han Qiong told Han Xing, who was not far away.


    "Yes, uncle!" Han Xing nodded, glared at Huang Xu fiercely, and immediately walked towards the backyard.


    In the backyard of Han''s martial arts school, there is also a martial arts arena. The disciples of Han Qiong''s family usually practice in the practice field in the backyard.


    In Han Qiong''s words, the martial arts arena in the front yard is a facade. People often come to visit him. His disciples should not disgrace themselves in the martial arts arena in the front yard until they have mastered their shooting skills.


    Soon, Han Xing took six tall and burly men to the front yard of the martial arts arena. At the same time, there were many people around the martial arts arena peering around.


    Huang Xu, with sharp eyes, immediately recognized those who were searching around and looking at them. They were Han''s martial arts school disciples who surrounded them under the leadership of Han Xing!

 Chapter 1245

    "Those are the registered disciples recruited by the martial arts school," Han Qiong said with a smile, as if aware of Huang Xu''s doubts. "On weekdays, some of my disciples are responsible for teaching them. When I''m ok, I''ll teach them some moves. I''m half of my apprentices."


    With that, Han Qiong looked at the people who were looking around in the four Zhou Dynasty and scolded: "if you want to see, you should look at it openly and honestly. What kind of system can you do secretly?"


    A group of Han''s martial arts school''s registered disciples Wen Yan ran over and stood around the martial arts arena.


    In their opinion, seven elder martial brothers of the same level are still fighting against the enemy at the same time. Zhao Yun may not be the opponent of the seven zhenzhuan elder martial brothers if he is unable to exert the strength of his internal Qi to achieve great success!


    Although they are afraid of Zhao Yun''s inner strength and unknown forces behind him, it does not mean that they have no resentment against Zhao Yun.


    After all, Huang Xu''s smashing the plaque of Han''s martial arts school and Zhao Yun''s challenge are all in contempt of them!


    Now they have the chance to see Zhao Yun and Huang Xu being taught a lesson, and they can also see the ingenious shooting skills. Naturally, they are not willing to miss it!


    "If you are ready, let me know," said Han Qiong, stepping back two steps.


    Zhao Yun nodded gently, then looked at Huang Xu and said in a soft voice, "younger martial brother Huang, you are on the side of me to sweep the array."


    "Elder martial brother, are you really going to deal with them alone?" Huang Xu can''t help but feel disappointed.


    He also wanted to take this opportunity to loosen his muscles and bones. As a result, Zhao Yun planned to eat alone!


    Han Xing and the remaining six Han Qiong''s disciples were shocked at Huang Xu''s expression, and then they became angry when they left.


    They are not idiots, how can you not see what Huang Xu''s expression means!


    "Do you really think we''re all the rubbish that we can easily get rid of by the roadside?" Han Xing stares at Huang Xu and says in his heart.


    Then Han Xing rushed to the remaining six Han Qiong''s disciples and said, "don''t keep your hands, or we will be looked down upon by others."


    The other six disciples all nodded and looked at Zhao Yun and Huang Xu with intent to kill.


    "Younger martial brother, what you have learned is the skill of sword and arrow, and the skill of spear is of little use to you. Besides, if you rob the array for me, can I rest assured?" Zhao Yun looks at Huang Xu and talks seriously with his eyes open.


    Huang Xu hears the speech to know that he has no chance to make a move. He nods dejectedly and withdraws from the range of the martial arts arena.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yun drew a big gun from the side of the weapon rack and waved it twice. After that, he said to Han Qiong, "master gun master, I''m ready for you!"


    "In this case, let''s start it," Han Qiong nodded and said faintly, "the competition will stop when the point arrives. Don''t hurt the harmony."


    As soon as Han Qiong''s voice fell, Han Xing and others, who had already been ready to start, rushed out together and occupied a position respectively. They surrounded Zhao Yun and stabbed Zhao Yun with their spears in their hands!


    Seeing this scene, the disciples of Han''s martial arts school around him seemed to have seen the scene of Zhao Yun''s being besieged and defeated, and his face was more than happy.


    They have seen the power of Han Xing and others. In the same realm, it is Han Qiong himself. When surrounded without preparation, it will take a lot of effort to get rid of them. They don''t think Zhao Yun can match Han Qiong!

 Chapter 1246

    Even Han Xing and others are absolutely unbelievable. Originally they are ready to be separated by Zhao Yun first, and then defeated by each other. Who knows Zhao Yun is so stupidly standing in the same place and letting them surround him!


    However, surprised, Han Xing and other people''s hands are not slow at all. The spears in their hands stab at Zhao Yun''s whole body. If they are hit, even if they are masters of internal Qi like Zhao Yun, they will have to hang some colors!


    Zhao Yun''s eyes were frozen, and his spear was on the ground a little bit. With this force, the whole person soared into the air, and immediately the spear shadow appeared in the sky like snow, covering all seven people including Han Xing!


    "What a fast speed!" One side of Han Qiong see this scene, can''t help but some surprised way.


    Even he did not dare to say that he could achieve Zhao Yun''s level in the case of using only the strength of internal Qi.


    "As expected, he is a famous teacher and an excellent student. The disciple who sits in Zhending county and asks the great and good teachers to avoid the existence of others is really far better than his peers," Han Qiong murmured in a low voice, looking at Zhao Yun.


    Xiao Tian''s existence is not a secret, as long as a little careful inquiry, you can know the relationship between Zhao Yun and Xiao Tian.


    A few days ago, Zhang Jiao, a great virtuous teacher, ate in Zhending county. Zhao Yun took advantage of Xiao Tian''s general situation to severely punish Zhang Jiao. The incident has also spread to Jizhou city.


    Although Han Qiong lived in seclusion in Jizhou city and devoted himself to teaching his disciples, the news was not blocked. Naturally, she heard about these things.


    In contrast, his disciples and nephew, Han Xing, only know how to practice in seclusion. They don''t know as much about the outside world as he is a bad old man!


    He didn''t pay attention to this before, but now it seems that this is undoubtedly a big problem!


    "Xing''er and they stayed in the martial arts school. It was so comfortable," Han Qiong sighed, looking at Zhao Yun, who was still at ease in the siege of Han Xing and others.


    In the past, he thought that Han Xing and others were quite good. Although the level of improvement was slower, it was still a steady fight. In particular, the seven disciples got his true biography. In time, he would certainly become a hero.


    But now look at Han Xing and others who have become impatient because of the siege of Zhao Yun for a long time. How can he feel that he is in the eye!


    Strength, insight, and even disposition, Han Xing and others are much worse than Zhao Yunlai!


    "We can''t let them stay in the martial arts school all the time. When things happen here, we''ll let them go out for training."


    Han Qiong saw the performance of Han Xing and others, and shook her head secretly. At the same time, she also made up her mind!


    The road of martial arts is a process of mutual verification and mutual promotion. The situation of "building a car behind closed doors and getting out of the way" will never appear in the cultivation of Wudao!


    Zhao Yun didn''t know what Han Qiong was thinking. Surrounded by Han Xing and others, Zhao Yun quickly seized the opportunity. He used the long gun in his hand as a stick and hit a disciple of Han Qiong''s own generation. He directly threw him to vomit blood and fly upside down. He fell into the range of martial arts and fainted.


    "Sixth younger martial brother!" Seeing this scene, Han Xing''s face suddenly changed. At the same time, he stabbed Zhao Yun with a series of spears in his hand, trying to force Zhao Yun back.


    "Alas..." Seeing Han Xing''s action, Han Qiong on one side sighed to herself, and her face showed disappointment.

 Chapter 1247

    Although Han Xing''s performance can not be wrong, but in this case, the best choice is to change the formation from attack to defense.


    Han Xing can drive back Zhao Yun, but it will lead to loopholes in their original formation, which can be easily broken by Zhao Yun!


    In particular, Han Xingnai is the key to commanding the overall situation. What he has to do is to regulate and control, rather than to fight for the front by himself!


    What''s more, Han Qiong doesn''t think that Hanxing in this state can force Zhao Yun back!


    A little disappointed to shake his head, Han Qiong has foreseen the next outcome.


    Sure enough, Han Xing''s angry attack did not cause any hindrance to Zhao Yun. Instead, Zhao Yun took the opportunity to shoot him directly in the chest and sent him out of the arena.


    Without Han Xing leading the whole situation, the remaining five men fought their own way and were soon defeated by Zhao Yun one by one. After breaking through the joint efforts of Han Xing and others, Zhao Yun stood at the same place, his face was not red and his breath was breathless. Obviously, the battle just now did not cause him too much consumption!


    "Alas..." With a sigh, Han Qiong took a big gun from one side of the weapon rack, went to the opposite side of Zhao Yun and stood still, and said in a deep voice: "I just said that as long as I can defeat my incompetent disciples, I will do it myself.


    I don''t want to take advantage of you. You''ve just had a fight. I''ll wait for you to rest for half an hour before we fight again. "


    Zhao Yun nodded his head and said with a smile: "the younger generation thanks to the gun King first. Several of your disciples are quite extraordinary. In order to defeat them, I have tried my best. Now I really need to rest and adjust my state."


    Hearing Zhao Yun''s words, Han Qiong nodded slightly and her eyes flashed with admiration.


    How can he not see Zhao Yun''s present state with his eyesight?


    It''s no exaggeration to say that defeating Han Xing and other seven people is not even an appetizer for Zhao Yun. Where can he exert all his strength and consume too much?


    The reason why he asked Zhao Yun to have a rest was to save face for some of his disciples.


    And Zhao Yun''s words are no doubt to give him a step, he naturally has much appreciation of Zhao Yun.


    "It''s a pity," said Han Qiong, looking at Zhao Yun with some regret in her heart. "Such a talented person is not my disciple."


    For Zhao Yun, Han Qiong is also quite coveted, but thinking that Zhao Yun''s master is even a great virtuous teacher Zhang Jiao, he has to give up his unrealistic idea.


    Let''s not say whether Han Qiong has the ability to dig the corner of Xiaotian''s wall. Even if he can dig Zhao Yun under his own door, Xiao Tian''s anger that follows is not something that a small master with great inner Qi can bear!


    Even a person like Zhang Jiao, a great virtuous teacher, should be respectful when facing Xiao Tian. He is not even as good as Zhang Jiao. If he really wants to provoke Xiao Tian, I''m afraid that he will be doomed by waving his hand!


    At the same time, Xiao Tian and Huang Zhong, who are paying close attention to Zhao Yun and Huang Xu in the dark, also unconsciously laugh at this scene.


    "Han Qiong, at this time, did not forget to protect the face of the disciples," Xiao Tianchong Huang Zhong with a smile, rather jokingly said: "that is, Zi Long is gentle. If Huang Xu was the boy, Han Qiong would have vomited blood now!"


    "Xu''er was well protected by me in the early years, and he was not as good as Zilong in his conduct of life," Huang Zhong nodded and said with a smile, "let Xu''er stay with Zilong for a period of time to sharpen his temperament."

 Chapter 1248

    Xiao Tian nodded his head and said, "the next thing is to see the performance of Zilong. If he can defeat Han Qiong, we can rest assured that they can go out to experience."


    Huang Zhong pondered for a while, but did not say much.


    Han Qiong has been famous for a long time, but he is a famous strong man in the world. Although his reputation has gradually disappeared, Han Qiong''s strength and combat experience are not weak compared with that before he lived in seclusion!


    If Zhao Yun can beat Han Qiong, he really has nothing to worry about.


    Just as Xiao Tian and Huang Zhong were talking, Zhao Yun also finished his rest, holding the big gun in both hands, standing opposite Han Qiong, and saying in a deep voice, "master gun, I''m ready."


    Han Qiong nodded, and her expression suddenly became serious, and a momentum like Yuanyue came out of him.


    As the gun king of Hebei Province at that time, how could he break out of such a big name? How could he be a mediocre?


    In recent years, he lived in seclusion in Jizhou city and opened a school to teach his apprentices. He took this opportunity to master the martial arts of his earlier years. Now he is more than twice as powerful as he was before he retired?


    "This old man, what a strong momentum!" One side of the Yellow Xu aware of the momentum of Han Qiong body, in the heart dark startled.


    The momentum that Han Qiong now exudes is actually the only one he has ever seen in his life, which is not far from his father Huang Zhong.


    "Can the old man catch up with his father?" Huang Xu looks at Han Qiong and thinks to himself.


    He did not know that although Han Qiong has such a strong momentum, it is because of his precipitation over the years, but even now, Han Qiong can not combine such a strong momentum into his attack, so in fact, Han Qiong''s momentum can only be used to bluff people.


    In contrast, Huang Zhong''s momentum is introverted. He doesn''t show the mountains and dew on weekdays. Once he shoots out a killing opportunity, his momentum is powerful enough to directly destroy the fighting intention of those inner Qi masters who are not firm in mind!


    If Han Qiong and Huang Zhong fight, today''s Han Qiong may not be able to walk through ten moves in Huang Zhong''s hands!


    But Huang Xu doesn''t know these things. Even Zhao Yun''s expression has become a little dignified, and his heart is even more uneasy.


    Zhao Yun knows Huang Zhong''s strength. Before Huang Xu and Huang Zhong arrived in Zhending County, Zhao Yun also fought with Huang Zhong.


    Apart from Huang Zhong''s marvelous archery skills, Huang Zhong''s greatest impression on Zhao Yun is the wide open and close moves and the majestic momentum thoroughly integrated into the attack.


    Now Han Qiong''s momentum is not much weaker than Huang Zhong when he was fighting with him, which makes Zhao Yun wonder how strong Han Qiong''s real strength is!


    To know a person''s momentum, many times can directly reflect a person''s strength!


    "I''m more or less your elder, so I won''t take advantage of you," Han Qiong noticed Zhao Yun''s subtle change of expression, and felt a little complacent in her heart. She said to Zhao Yun, "you should do it first."


    "Even if you are the disciple of that one?" Han Qiong looked at Zhao Yun and said in her heart, "can''t you see the real and the empty of my husband?"


    Han Qiong knows her own family affairs. Han Qiong knows that her momentum is just like a real thing. Once she takes the lead, it''s easy for Zhao Yun to detect the problem. In this case, it''s better to let Zhao Yun do it first.


    In this way, he can maintain his status as an expert of his predecessors and not be criticized by others. What''s more, it is not easy for Zhao Yun to detect his vanity and reality, which makes Zhao Yun worried and unable to do his best.


    And he can take advantage of Zhao Yun did not respond to the opportunity to defeat Zhao Yun!

 Chapter 1249

    "Han Qiong," Huang Zhong, who was hiding in the dark, shook his head when he heard Han Qiong''s words, and said in a low voice: "at the beginning, Han Qiong liked to play smart, but now he still can''t change his temperament."


    If it wasn''t for Huang Xu''s illness, his reputation would never have been as good as today''s famous emperor Wang Yue and gun god Tong Yuan.


    As for Lu Bu, Lu Fengxian, who lived in Jiuyuan, Bingzhou, was only a few years older than Huang Xu. For Huang Zhong, Lv Bu was only a junior!


    Therefore, to say who is most qualified to evaluate Han Qiong, the gun king of Hebei Province, Huang Zhong is undoubtedly one of them.


    "If you let Han Sheng fight with Han Qiong, how many moves will it take to defeat him?" Xiao Tian suddenly turned to Huang Zhong and asked.


    "Without bows and arrows, he will be defeated by ten knives," Huang Zhong said haughtily, "if you use bows and arrows, he will not be able to support three arrows!"


    "Han Sheng, you''ve had a fight with Zilong. Who do you think is stronger or weaker between Zilong and Han Qiong?" Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on the martial arts arena and asked Huang Zhong without looking back.


    "Han Qiong is stronger now, but Zilong is more likely to win," Huang Zhong said without hesitation: "although Zilong''s realm is no worse than Han Qiong''s, he is now awed by Han Qiong''s momentum and can''t let go.


    When he realized that Han Qiong''s false and real, it was when Han Qiong was defeated!


    It depends on how long Han Qiong can hide. If Zilong can''t see through Han Qiong''s real and real situation in time, I''m afraid Zilong will still be defeated in the end. "


    "It''s similar to what I expected, but you''re wrong about Han Sheng," Xiao Tian said with a low smile, "although Zilong is steady, his temperament is also the most stubborn.


    Now that he has decided to challenge Han Qiong, let alone that Han Qiong is just a peak of inner strength. Even if Han Qiong is a strong man in the realm of human beings and immortals, Zilong will not shrink back, nor will he be tied up for it! "


    Xiao Tian has the most say on this point, not to mention that Zhao Yun entered and left Changbanpo seven times in history. The fact that Zhao Yun singlehandedly chose fenglongshan mountain stronghold is enough to illustrate this problem.


    Before Xiao Tian''s words fall, Zhao Yun has already killed Han Qiong with a long gun. With a slight shake of his wrist, the shadow of the gun is hanging over Han Qiong.


    Just like Xiao Tian said, although he can''t see through Han Qiong''s reality, Zhao Yun didn''t put his hands down because of this. Instead, he tried his best to leave himself no room for maneuver!


    Han Qiong''s eyes flashed a strange color, but he did not expect that Zhao Yun did not choose to explore in the face of this situation. Instead, he tried his best at the beginning.


    However, for this situation, he had expected that the field would be released in an instant, and the spear in his hand would stab Zhao Yun out!


    With the blessing of the field, Han Qiong''s spear is like a rainbow in the sky. In an instant, it comes to Zhao Yun''s body. It seems that Zhao Yun will be thoroughly penetrated in the next moment!


    In the face of Han Qiong''s attack, Zhao Yun''s expression remains unchanged, and the gun field is released instantly. The powerful field directly deflects Han Qiong''s attack, but his attack is not reduced and directly stabs Han Qiong''s throat!


    "Poof --"


    the subtle sound of weapons entering the flesh sounded, and Han Qiong''s spear directly penetrated Zhao Yun''s shoulder. However, Zhao Yun''s attack only made Han Qiong step back. Anyone can see that Han Qiong had the upper hand in this encounter.


    However, it is surprising that Zhao Yun''s face is not depressed, but excited.


    But Han Qiong is a face of horror, as if in the collision just now injured is not Zhao Yun, but he!

 Chapter 1250

    "I''m scared. It turns out that the gun King''s momentum is just superficial," Zhao Yun covered his bloody shoulder and looked at Han Qiong with burning eyes. He chuckled: "I really think you and uncle Huang are the same level of existence."


    Han Qiong just that shot although hurt him, but the same, he also took the opportunity to see through the reality of Han Qiong.


    Although the gun king of Hebei has strong strength, he still does not deviate from Huang Zhong''s level after all. In addition to his ostentatious momentum, Han Qiong''s real strength is comparable to, or even slightly inferior to, him!


    Han Qiong looked dignified and did not speak. Originally, he wanted to try to scare Zhao Yun, and then beat him when he didn''t react.


    However, he never thought that Zhao Yun would dare to attack with all his strength even though he was so strong. He even chose to exchange injuries with him!


    Isn''t he afraid to die?!


    Now Zhao Yun has already realized his falsehood and reality. It can be predicted that there will be a bitter battle next!


    Han Qiong took a deep breath, and the tip of the gun pointed to the ground, and her vigorous momentum reappeared. Her eyes were fixed on Zhao Yun, and she did not dare to be slack.


    When the disciples of Han''s martial arts school around saw this scene, they were not stupid. How could they not see what Han Qiong''s face represented.


    Before Han Qiong wounded Zhao Yun, the excitement they brought immediately disappeared, replaced by a strong worry.


    Can let Han Qiong show such a dignified expression, it shows how strong Zhao Yun''s strength is!


    "Is it hard for uncle to lose?" Han Xing, who was watching the war on the edge of the martial arts arena, suddenly raised such an absurd idea, which was immediately forgotten by him.


    In his opinion, uncle Han Qiong is one of the most powerful people in the world. Although Zhao Yun can make Han Qiong treat it carefully, Zhao Yun has been injured by Han Qiong after all. In this case, Han Qiong''s winning face is obviously much greater!


    "Master gun, be careful!" Zhao Yun tore off a piece of sleeve and bandaged the wound on his left shoulder. Then he held a gun in one hand and looked at Han Qiong in a deep voice.


    I don''t know why, after Zhao Yun said this sentence, Han Qiong felt as if she was covered by some invisible pressure, but her heart was a little bit depressed.


    A sharp breath came from Zhao Yun, which made the temperature around him drop a lot.


    "Is this the sword field?" Huang Zhong, who was paying close attention to the situation, looked at Xiao Tian and said in a low voice, "Zi Long has two fields?"


    His strength and vision in today''s Han Dynasty are few people and, of course, it is not difficult to see Zhao Yun''s current situation, for dual fields, he is no stranger, because he himself also has two different fields!


    In those days in zhendingcheng, he had seen Zhao Yun''s gun domain. He always thought that Zhao Yun only had gun domain. Who would have thought that Zhao Yun had exposed another field which was completely different from gun domain, or even had conflict with it!


    "At the beginning, I just told him a few words," not only Huang Zhong, but also Xiao Tian was a little surprised. He said in a low voice: "although I had expected that he could master the dual fields, I didn''t expect that he would have condensed the sword domain so early."

 Chapter 1251

    Compared with Huang Zhong and Xiao Tian, who know Zhao Yun well, Han Qiong''s face is more wonderful.


    Seeing this Hebei gun King holding a big gun, he looked at Zhao Yun with a gloomy face and said, "what are you good at is sword technique?"


    His eyesight is not bad, just when Zhao Yun takes his attack to the wrong side, the field is just a flash away, he has not been able to detect.


    But now Zhao Yun directly shows the field in front of him. If he still can''t see the details of Zhao Yun''s field, isn''t he blind?


    The sword field released by Zhao Yun is not too stable, it is only better than those ordinary fields, but this is the sword domain after all!


    Only in the sword attainments extremely amazing existence, can be able to condense the sword domain!


    Zhao Yun''s field changes to sword field, not to gun field, which proves that Zhao Yun''s attainments in swordsmanship are much higher than those in gun techniques!


    Thinking of this, Han Qiong''s face became more ugly and said: "boy, do you look down on my old bone? You want to keep your hand when you compete with me? Or do you think Han Qiong is the kind of person who can''t afford to lose? "


    Although he doesn''t care about winning or losing, he is the best. If Zhao Yun gives all his strength, he will lose even if he loses.


    But now Zhao Yun has hidden his strength, which clearly despises him. How can Han Qiong not be angry?


    "Master gun, you misunderstood me!" Hearing Han Qiong''s words, Zhao Yun quickly responded and said, "the younger generation''s best skill is still the shooting skill. As for the sword technique, it''s because of the master''s family that it''s just a little good at it."


    With that, Zhao Yun quickly took back the sword domain, and replaced it with the gun domain he had mastered!


    "Are you a dual field?" Aware of the change in Zhao Yun''s field, Han Qiong''s face changed and she lost her voice.


    At first, he thought that Zhao Yun did not use the sword technique, but chose to use the gun technique to compete with him. He looked down on him and felt that he was not worth using his own shooting technique. He was quite angry about this.


    But after seeing Zhao Yun''s gun area, Han Qiong quickly gave up this ridiculous idea.


    Because compared with the sword area released by Zhao Yun before, the gun area released by him is obviously stronger than that released just now!


    This can only explain one point, that is, Zhao Yun''s attainments in shooting are far more than those in swordsmanship!


    "Worthy of that disciple," said Han Qiong with a sigh.


    At this age, Zhao Yun can master the two fields of spear and sword, and his cultivation has reached the peak of internal Qi.


    I''m afraid that in addition to the presence of Zhang Jiao, a great virtuous teacher, who was in Zhending County, only the legendary Nanhua old immortal could teach such a monster!


    "Boy, I''m not your opponent," Han Qiong looked at Zhao Yun and said seriously, "but I''m known as the gun king of Hebei Province, and I''ve never admitted defeat directly. Anyway, we have to finish this fight!


    At the same time, I also want to see how strong the talents in the fields of spears and swords can be gathered at this age! "


    "Be careful, master gun master," Zhao Yun nodded, and then his expression was silent. The sword spirit surrounded him, forming two distinct parts from the gun area.


    With his current strength, he can''t combine the gun field and the sword field that Xiao Tian once told him to fight the enemy at the same time. However, it is not difficult for him to exert a few sword Qi when using the gun area.

 Chapter 1252

    Han Qiong didn''t dare to neglect her words. Her eyes were fixed on Zhao Yun, holding the gun''s hand. Because of too much force, her knuckles had turned white.


    Zhao Yun has a solemn look. His spear is like a dragon coming out of the water. In an instant, he attacks Han Qiong. The tip of the spear tears the air and makes a startling whistling sound.


    Around the tip of the gun, a few sharp sword lights surround it, which seems to split everything in front of you in two!


    Seeing Zhao Yun''s astonishing blow, Han Qiong''s expression became a little gloomy. She bit her teeth and stabbed Zhao Yun''s spear in her hand!


    "Boom!"


    The two big guns collided together, making a crash sound like angry thunder. The challenge arena was covered by smoke and dust. At the same time, the powerful impact spread in all directions on the self-taught martial arts field.


    Facing the fierce shock wave, Han Xing and the disciples of Han''s martial arts school kept retreating to ensure that they would not be hurt by the shock wave.


    On the contrary, Huang Xu is still holding the nine ring sword with a calm expression. The strong shock wave is like a breeze blowing his face.


    "How strong!" Han Xing, who has managed to stabilize her figure, is frustrated when she sees this scene.


    Zhao Yun and Han Qiong fight with each other to create a shock, even if the general master of internal Qi may not be able to easily take over, let alone Huang Xu as stable in the shock wave.


    At first, he thought that his strength was top among the younger generation. However, Zhao Yun, who was able to make Han Qiong feel inferior to himself, was born first. Now Huang Xu''s strength is so strong, and Han Qiong''s frustration can be imagined.


    Huang Xu did not hear Han Xing''s words, in fact, his heart is full of shock.


    In terms of age, he is two years older than Zhao Yun. Now Zhao Yun is only 12 years old, but he is already 14 years old!


    But when it comes to strength, Zhao Yun is better than him, and what''s more?


    Of course, there are some reasons why he was unable to practice and improve his strength due to the influence of the body without scale, but Huang Xu asked himself that even without the influence of the body without scale, he would never have reached the level of Zhao Yun at his age!


    You should know that Zhao Yun has only been under Xiaotian gate for more than three years. Before that, Zhao Yun was just an ordinary person who had no contact with martial arts!


    In more than three years, he has changed from an ordinary person who has not been exposed to martial arts to a person who has achieved great accomplishment in internal Qi. He is also a top-notch person who has mastered the dual fields of gun and sword.


    Even if there is a reason for Xiao Tian''s careful guidance, Zhao Yun''s own talent should not be ignored!


    For the first time, Huang Xu began to identify with Zhao Yun, a senior brother younger than him.


    Thinking of this, Huang Xu''s eyes can not help but cast their eyes on the challenge arena shrouded in smoke and dust, with a faint look on his face.


    Although Zhao Yun shows a strong strength, Han Qiong is a strong veteran after all. He has become a famous gun king in Hebei for a long time. No one knows whether the gun king who was famous in Hebei at that time had any cards.


    Therefore, Huang Xu could not predict the result of the collision.


    As for Han Xing and the disciples of Han''s martial arts school, they were still staring at the challenge arena shrouded in smoke and dust, holding their hands together unconsciously for fear of seeing Han Qiong''s defeat.


    Soon, the smoke and dust covering the challenge arena completely dissipated, revealing the scene

 Chapter 1253

    Zhao Yun was holding a spear in his hand. He was splashed with a lot of blood on his white clothes. There was a shallow scratch on his right side face. He didn''t know whether he was hurt by Han Qiong''s attack or by the aftereffect of their fight.


    Compared with Zhao Yun, Han Qiong is more miserable. The big gun in his hand is broken in two. He only holds half of the barrel in his hand. At his right shoulder, a blood hole with a thick bowl mouth is eye-catching.


    If it was not for his amazing accomplishments, I''m afraid the injury alone would have killed him!


    "Cough I lost... " Han Qiong reluctantly stood up and coughed, each mouthful would bring out a lot of red blood.


    As for Zhao Qiong''s strength, he is not so hurt as he is now.


    Even if he knew that Zhao Yun was Xiao Tian''s disciple, he could not speculate with common sense.


    But after all, he was a strong man of the old generation who had been famous for many years, but now he has been defeated by a younger generation. Even if he is open-minded, he can''t ignore it.


    "It was the elder who let the younger generation," Zhao Yun put the spear back on the weapon rack beside him, and said with a smile to Han Qiong: "just now the younger generation is just lucky to win. If we fight again, the younger generation may not be able to win."


    "You don''t have to make excuses for me," Han Qiong shook his head and said solemnly, "to win is to win, and to lose is to lose. Without so many excuses, if I lose, that''s because I''m incompetent. How can I get lucky?"


    After that, without waiting for Zhao Yun to open her mouth, Han Qiong turned her eyes to Han Xing and said in a deep voice: "xing''er, go to the front of the martial arts school to post a notice. From today on, the Han''s martial arts school is closed."


    "Uncle!" Hearing Han Qiong''s words, Han Xing was surprised at first, and then quickly advised him, "this martial arts school is your hard work!"


    Since Han Qiong founded Han''s martial arts school, he has been around Han Qiong. He saw Han Qiong develop an ordinary martial arts school to its present appearance. Naturally, he knew how much effort Han Qiong spent in it.


    Now Han Qiong is going to close the museum. How can he not be surprised?!


    "I''m old," Han Qiong shook his head and said with a gloomy look: "there is no need to open the Han''s martial arts school. If you are willing to continue to learn martial arts with me, you and I will go back to their hometown in Hejian. If you don''t want to, I won''t ask for it."


    Zhao Yun just now and the battle, although not seriously injured, but also let him realize that he no longer belongs to this era.


    Whether it was Lu Bu Lu Fengxian, the outstanding "flying general" in Bingzhou; or it was said that he was born in Jieliang of Hedong, who made a big fuss in Hedong county city, and defeated Guan Yu Guan Yunchang, eight masters in the same realm with one enemy; or Zhao Yun, who was only 12-3 years old, but was able to stabilize his head, were the leaders of the younger generation.


    In contrast, he is already old. In his fifties, although he can only be said to be in the prime of life because of the success of internal Qi cultivation, he is much worse than Zhao Yun and others.


    In this case, rather than continue to occupy the title of a gun king in Hebei Province, leading to constant challenges, he might as well go back to his hometown to live in seclusion and teach his disciples at ease.


    "That nephew will go back with you," Han Xing said immediately, knowing that he could not persuade Han Qiong without hesitation.


    "We would also like to go back to the river with master!" Han Qiong''s remaining six disciples also said without hesitation.


    As for other Han''s martial arts school disciples, they didn''t make a statement. However, both Han Qiong and others could guess their ideas, but no one pointed them out.

 Chapter 1254

    Han Qiong finally closed the Han''s martial arts school and returned to the country of Hejian with Han Xing and six of his disciples. As for other Han''s martial arts school students, they were scattered as birds and beasts.


    The Han''s martial arts school, which once had a high-profile statement in Jizhou, has since become history.


    Xiao Tian and Huang Zhong, who secretly protected Zhao Yun and Huang Xu, also went back to Zhending County, Changshan, instead of following Zhao Yun and Huang Xu.


    Huang Zhong devotes himself to closing the door to attack the realm of man and immortal, while Xiao Tian is invited by Nanhua old immortal to go overseas to search for Sanxian mountain.


    Zhao Yun and Huang Xu, the two culprits who led to the closure of Han''s martial arts school, turned from Jizhou to Hanoi, crossed Sishui pass and Hulao pass and headed for Luoyang, the capital of Han Dynasty.


    ¡­¡­


    Two months later, outside Luoyang.


    Zhao Yun and Huang Xu stood on the official road, looking at the magnificent Luoyang City, they were shocked.


    Luoyang city wall is more than 100 Zhang high, and the gate made of refined iron is extremely thick. Even if Zhao Yun and Huang Xu look at the top of the city wall with their strength, they can only see a large number of small black spots patrolling back and forth.


    If only this is the case, Zhao Yun and Huang Xu will not feel too shocked. After all, although the Han Dynasty does not say that everyone cultivates internal Qi, Luoyang city is the capital of the Han Dynasty. It is not difficult to gather a large number of martial arts practitioners to build Luoyang City.


    After several generations of emperor''s continuous repair, Luoyang City has such a scale is not surprising.


    What makes Zhao Yun and Huang Xu feel shocked is that in their perception, even the civilians on the road have cultivated internal Qi. Although internal Qi is rare and there is a long distance from the state of internal Qi, it is the existence of cultivating internal Qi!


    If you put it in Jizhou or even the four counties in Jingnan, the existence of cultivating inner Qi would be enough to become a small official in a county, but in Luoyang City, you can only be a civilian husband!


    "I don''t know how many heroes are gathered in Luoyang City," Huang Xu looked at Zhao Yun and said with a smile: "with your strength, you should be able to make a great name in Luoyang City, but I''m afraid I''ll be suspended..."


    Although he is proud of himself, he doesn''t think that he can stir up a lot of waves in Luoyang City by virtue of his modest cultivation. You should know that Luoyang city is dominated by powerful people and immortals!


    Cai Yong, a great Confucian, huangfusong, a general of Zhonglang, and Wang Yue, the imperial teacher who taught the great prince Liu Bian''s swordsmanship, all existed in the realm of human and immortal!


    Although both Cai Yong and huangfusong entered the Tao with literature and the other with the art of war, their ability to fight alone in front of them was not even better than that of a powerful internal Qi master, but they were the existence of the realm of human beings and immortals after all!


    Not to mention the existence of such terror as emperor Shi Wang Yue!


    "My younger martial brother is too modest," Zhao Yun said with a smile. Then he looked at the towering wall of Luoyang City and said with a smile, "can you break into something famous? Do you know soon after entering Luoyang City


    As Xiao Tian''s disciple, Zhao Yun naturally has a bit of pride. What''s more, his own masters are invincible in the world. He can''t be too bad as an apprentice, isn''t he?


    Huang Xu nodded and looked at the wall of Luoyang City. His eyes showed firmness and said in a deep voice: "you are right, elder martial brother. In this case, we will go to Luoyang City to meet the heroes of the world for a while."


    After that, Huang Xu strode toward Luoyang City. Zhao Yun couldn''t help laughing, but he still followed Huang Xu''s side. They quickly walked towards Luoyang City

 Chapter 1255

    Before they went far away, they saw a carriage slowly driving out of the city gate. Zhao Yun subconsciously glanced at the carriage. Then he noticed that two attractive eyes were coming from the direction of the carriage, which made him feel as if he had been watched by an ancient fierce beast, and his body was full of cold.


    "What''s the matter, elder martial brother?" Huang Xu is aware of Zhao Yun''s change and asks Zhao Yun with some doubts.


    Hearing Huang Xu''s words, Zhao Yun came back to his senses, shook his head, and said, "it''s OK."


    As he spoke, Zhao Yun took another look at the direction of the carriage. The driver in front of the carriage suddenly turned back and met Zhao Yun''s eyes. A faint smile appeared on his face. He could not say whether he was appreciative or mocking.


    "What a sharp breath..." When the carriage disappeared from sight, Zhao Yun murmured in a low voice.


    "Elder martial brother?" Hearing Zhao Yun''s words, Huang Xu could not help but have some doubts. He quickly asked, "is there any mystery in that carriage?"


    He is not a fool, where can not be aware of Zhao Yun''s expression changes and just passed by the carriage related.


    "Younger martial brother, I don''t know if you have noticed the driver of the carriage just now," Zhao Yun hesitated for a moment, and whispered to Huang Xu.


    "Coachman?" Huang Xu Leng for a moment, shook his head, some strange way: "I saw other places just now, what''s wrong with the coachman?"


    Zhao Yun nodded solemnly and said in a low voice: "although the coachman just looked at me just now, it gave me a feeling that I was surrounded by thousands of sword Qi. I only felt this feeling in master''s body before!"


    "Can the coachman compare with the master?" Huang Xu smell speech eyes stare big, surprised way.


    He can''t understand what kind of strength Xiao Tian is. He is equal to and even slightly superior to the old immortal of Nanhua. If the coachman can be compared with Xiao Tian, what kind of existence should be in the carriage?


    "That''s not possible," Zhao Yun shook his head and said, "with master''s strength, there are few people who can hold up three moves in his hands, let alone compare with master.


    However, although the chariot''s momentum is not comparable to that of master Huang, he is far superior to Uncle Huang. He should be a man of fairyland and a master of sword


    "Elder martial brother means that the coachman is the emperor''s teacher, Wang Yue?" Huang Xu responded quickly and asked in a low voice.


    In Luoyang City, there are some immortals who are also good at using swords. I''m afraid that only the imperial Teacher Wang Yue, who is responsible for protecting and teaching the eldest prince Liu Bian''s swordsmanship!


    In Luoyang City, there is only one person who can let emperor Shiwang drive more.


    That is now the great prince of the Han Empire, the future Prince of the Great Han Empire. Although he is only nine years old, he has already shown a very evil Liu Bian!


    Zhao Yun nodded, looked at the direction of the carriage leaving, and murmured: "what happened to the prince when he left the city at this time?"


    Along the way, Zhao Yun and Huang Xu learned a lot about Luoyang City, including Liu Bian, the great prince of the Han Empire.


    Therefore, Zhao Yun is very clear that although Liu Bian is young, neither his skill nor his strength belongs to his age. Otherwise, he could not have been in charge of Luoyang City for such a long time without any trouble.


    Although Wang Yue and the ministers in the court contributed a lot, it is undeniable that Liu Bian also played a great role in it!


    Now the great prince of the Han Dynasty left Luoyang city secretly. Zhao Yun was worried that something would happen in Luoyang City, so Wang Yue would leave Luoyang city with Liu Bian in advance!

 Chapter 1256

    Hearing Zhao Yun''s words, Huang Xu hesitated for a moment and then said, "why don''t we go up and have a look?"


    He was bold and had no thought about the consequences if they were detected by Wang Yue.


    Zhao Yun is not as impulsive as Huang Xu. Naturally, he can think of the consequences if Wang Yue discovers them. However, Zhao Yun always thinks that Wang Yue''s smile before he leaves is quite meaningful, as if he is implying something to him.


    After hesitating for a while, Zhao yunchong nodded his head to Huang Xu and said in a low voice: "follow up and have a look, but pay attention to keep a distance. That emperor''s teacher is not easy to provoke."


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother," Huang Xu sniffed and patted his chest and said with a smile, "is that kind of reckless person, younger martial brother?"


    "I hope so..." Zhao Yun sighed in his heart, and then with Huang Xu, he chased the carriage away.


    Because they were afraid of Wang Yue, Zhao Yun and Huang Xu did not dare to follow too closely. They could only ensure that the carriage was not out of their sight. Fortunately, Wang Yue''s driving speed was not fast, and Zhao Yun and Huang Xu were not lost while hiding their tracks.


    After a long distance, the carriage drove into a slightly deserted forest. Wang Yue drew out his sword from his waist and stood up. Looking around, he sneered: "you''ve followed us all the way. It''s time to show up."


    Zhao Yun and Huang Xu are startled. They both think that they have been seen through by Wang Yue.


    However, before they had any action, Wang Yue said again: "why, do you want Wang Mou to invite you out?"


    Huang Xu is impatient, just about to move, but Zhao Yun pulls him.


    After holding Huang Xu, Zhao Yunchao retreated behind him, hiding his body behind a big tree, and whispered to Huang Xu, "watch the change."


    Zhao Yun''s voice did not fall, not far from the carriage, a boulder suddenly exploded, a yellow figure darted out from the bottom of the ground, the knife in his hand twinkled with snow, and his eyes were full of dignity when he looked at Wang Yue.


    "Worthy of being the emperor''s teacher Wang Yue," the Yellow figure looked at Wang Yue and said with a heavy expression: "I''m afraid you found us early in the morning, right


    "Yes," Wang Yue nodded, then sneered: "you have followed me all the way, you are not tired, Wang Mou I am also tired, so I will make an end here.


    It happens that this place is low on all sides and blows on eight sides. The Ming hall is gradually stained, the grass is dirty and stinky. The white tiger holds the corpse in the west, and the green dragon envies the Lord in the East. It is really a vicious place where no one can have children or grandchildren.


    It''s just right for you to be buried! "


    "I heard earlier that the emperor''s teacher Wang was more powerful than ever before, but he was cruel and cruel. Today, I see that he is really like this."


    The Yellow figure took a breath and then laughed: "it''s just that the white tiger holds the corpse, and the green dragon is jealous of the Lord. Our brothers can''t enjoy it. Master Wang, you''d better keep it for yourself and enjoy it."


    Soil yellow figure voice did not fall, one side of the woods suddenly jumped out of a touch of dark green figure, the momentum of internal Qi was no doubt revealed, at the same time, the bright sword suddenly appeared, toward Wang Yue''s throat!


    "Sword in front of me?" The king more sneer a, look disdainful, "you are still far away!"


    With that, Wang Yue threw out the long sword with scabbard in his hand and directly pointed it on the dark green figure and beat it upside down. Then the two swords suddenly appeared and directly cut the dark green figure into three sections!


    Looking at the corpse that fell to the ground, the king disdained to skim his mouth and took back the long sword with even scabbard.


    From the beginning of his sword to the attack, the sword in his hand did not come out of its sheath from the beginning to the end. Only with the sword Qi cut from the air, he wiped out an expert with great internal Qi!

 Chapter 1257

    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa," a burst of sudden applause came from the woods not far away.


    Then a man wrapped in black with only a pair of eyes came out of the forest and said sadly: "it''s really Wang Yue, the swordsman who killed the horse with his sword and took the head of the Qiang leader in Helan Mountain. No one can match this strength, but..."


    The man in black pauses for a moment, then claps his hands. A large number of figures holding strong crossbows suddenly appear around Wang Yue. The crossbows in his hands emit a chilling light.


    "This is where you bury your bones!" The man in black looked at Wang Yue with a cold look.


    "Ha ha, Yuan Kai, why do you hide yourself Wang Yue looked at the man in black, shook his head, disdained to say: "how, all have appeared here, dare not show the true face?


    It''s really a group of rats hiding their heads and tails! "


    "Wang Yue, you don''t have to provoke me," the man in black sneered, "even if you know the identity of my husband, Liu Bian''s son and you will die here today!"


    As he spoke, the man in black slowly took off his masked face, revealing a fierce face. It was Yuan Wei, one of the three great masters of today!


    "You yuan family is so brave to mobilize troops and horses near Luoyang city with the intention of murdering the prince!" When he saw yuan''s face, Wang Yue was furious and said, "don''t you yuan family want to rebel?"


    Even Zhao Yun and Huang Xu, who are hiding in the dark, are full of angry faces. Fortunately, Zhao Yun still has some sense, and several times he has caught Huang Xu who wants to make a move.


    "What did general Huben say?" Yuan Kai sneered: "my yuan family is loyal to the Han people, but how can they rebel?"


    Wang Yue was Liu Bian''s swordsmanship teacher and was responsible for protecting Liu Bian''s integrity. Therefore, Liu Hong was granted the position of general Huben, which was why yuan Kai called Wang Yue.


    "What does yuan Taifu mean?" Wang Yue looked at Yuan Kai with a cold look. At the same time, a wisp of sword spirit came out of him, making him fall into an ice cave.


    "Liu Bian is not today''s son. Why not take it out of our yuan family?" Yuan Wei looked at Wang Yue, his eyes full of mockery.


    Wang Yue''s face changed when he heard the speech. Although he was a Ranger, he was not a man of no learning and no skills. Yuan''s words reminded him of some secrets he had read in Lantai.


    When the princes and ministers jointly killed zhulv, the descendants of emperor Huidi Liu Ying were forced into the alleys and hacked to death. The reason was that the princes were not the sons of emperor Hui, so emperor Hui died!


    And who was in charge of all this after the event, that is, different people have different opinions.


    Fortunately, the schemer failed to take the throne. On the contrary, with the help of Zhou Bo, Chen Ping and others, he welcomed Liu Heng, the emperor of Han Taizong Xiaowen, who was still the acting king.


    Since Yuan Wei said that "Liu Bian is not the son of today", it is obvious that there must be royal people behind the plan. As for who it is, Wang Yue is not sure.


    However, nowadays, there are many clans, and there are no few people who hold great power. Liu Hong forcibly integrates the national fortune. Although he breaks through the realm of returning to the virtual earth immortals, he is bitten back and has to stay in Chang''an to recuperate. In this case, it is normal for someone to have a wrong mind.


    "It seems that you want to understand," Yuan Kai sneered and waved at the change of Wang Yue''s expression and ordered: "kill!"

 Chapter 1258

    As soon as Yuan Kai''s voice fell, the figures holding strong crossbows all around him pulled the crossbow machine at the same time, and a large number of crossbow arrows shot toward the carriage.


    Their goal at the beginning was not Wang Yue, but Liu Bian in the carriage!


    After all, Wang Yue is also a strong man in the realm of human beings and immortals, and his own strength is even more terrible. At the beginning, the more Wang was able to kill a horse and a sword into Helan Mountain, Yuan Wei did not dare to guarantee that once Wang Yue attacked him, he would survive.


    So from the beginning, he made up his mind to use Liu Bian to contain Wang Yue!


    As Liu Bian''s bodyguard and swordsman teacher, once Liu Bian had something to do with him, Wang Yue had no choice but to die. Therefore, Yuan Kai directly ignored Wang Yue and launched an attack on Liu Bian.


    Because he is very clear that Wang Yue must ensure the safety of Liu Bian in any case. He can not only involve Wang Yue''s attention, but also make Wang Yue tied up and unable to give full play to his strength!


    However, to Yuan''s surprise, Wang Yue seemed to turn a blind eye to the crossbows that were fired at the carriage. He held a long sword with scabbard and killed him directly!


    "Wang Yue, don''t you care about Liu Bian''s life or death?" Yuan Fei''s heart leaped, and he quickly cheered.


    "Yuan Kai, do you really think you have no idea Wang Yue sneered, and cut out the long sword with a sheath in his hand. With a touch of amazing sword, he directly killed the two guards around yuan Kai.


    "If I dare to come here even though I am aware of your whereabouts, will I not be prepared?" Wang Yue''s long sword with scabbard in his hand pointed to Yuan Kai, and said faintly.


    "You mean..." Yuan Kai''s voice had not yet dropped. The carriage suddenly exploded, and an amazing sword shot out of the carriage. Although it was not as good as Wang Yue''s, it was not something that ordinary people could cut out.


    A pale blue figure flew out of the carriage and fell not far behind Wang Yue. He looked at Yuan Kai with the same look of ridicule.


    "Shi ah!" Seeing the pale blue figure, Yuan Kai''s pupils suddenly tightened and lost his voice: "I saw Liu Bian''s son get on the carriage. How could it be you?"


    "Why can''t it be me?" Shi''a sneered and disdained to say, "Yuan Taifu, if you compare the tactics, I''m afraid not many of them are your opponents. But if you want to make plans and plan strategies, you are still far from it!"


    With these words, Shi''a''s long sword made a crisp sound, and countless sword Qi spread around him in all directions, covering yuan Kai and his bodyguards.


    At the same time, several intrepid guards rushed toward Shi''a and stopped his attack.


    "Want to run?" Wang Yue sneered, "if let you run away, my name will be written upside down!"


    Said, Wang Yue''s hand even scabbard sword suddenly out of the body, a touch of snow-white sword light just like the sun just jumped out of the sea, instantly into everyone''s line of sight.


    "Zhang Jiao, if you don''t do it again, don''t blame me for shaking your affairs out!" In the face of Wang Yue''s sword light, Yuan Kai was in a hurry to escape, while he was angry and defeated.


    He knew Wang Yue''s strength. When he surrounded and killed Wang Yue and Liu Bian, he would not leave behind?


    Zhang Jiao, a great virtuous teacher in the realm of human beings and immortals, is his backhand to deal with Wang Yue!


    The yuan family needed the Han Dynasty to make a mess, and Zhang Jiao wanted to subvert the Han Dynasty. Therefore, when the yuan family found Zhang Jiao, the two sides immediately agreed and decided to cooperate.


    And the main force of killing Wang Yue and Liu Bian this time is the people of Taiping Road!

 Chapter 1259

    "Don''t panic, Yuan Taifu. Just as Yuan''s voice fell, a talisman suddenly flew out of the distance, which just stopped Wang Yue''s attack. Then Zhang Jiao''s figure appeared in the public''s sight.


    "Zhang Jiao, a great virtuous teacher..." Wang Yue looked at the sudden appearance of Zhang Jiao, his expression became dignified.


    Although he was conceited, he did not dare to say that he could win Zhang Jiao. After all, the strength of this great virtuous teacher was obvious to all. What''s more, Zhang Jiao inherited the old immortal of Nanhua. No one knows whether the worldly master left a talisman on Zhang Jiao.


    "It''s me," Zhang Jiao looked at Wang Yue and said faintly, "if the swordsman promised me to go away and live in the mountains and forests, I can let you live. Otherwise, this is the place where you are buried!"


    "How can we retreat easily when we are the emperor''s teacher?" Wang Yue shook his head and said faintly, "not to mention that I am in good company with me today, I have also pointed out today''s swordsmanship. Just arguing that the prince is my disciple is enough to make me suffer a lot for Liu''s family.


    It''s no use talking about it. Come on, I want to see how strong the Taiping skills are! "


    Said, Wang Yue in the hand of the long sword, a row of sword around the body, set off him as if the king in the sword.


    "It''s a pity," Zhang Jiao shook his head and said with some regret: "with your Kendo talent, if you can get the guidance of the one in Zhending City, maybe your future achievements will not be inferior to my master. However, since you are so determined, I can''t let a man, an immortal and a strong man do harm to me!"


    Before the voice fell, he opened his horn and waved his right hand. A large number of talismans were suspended in front of him, and each of them was emitting an amazing breath.


    In order to deal with Wang Yue, he had already begun to prepare the talisman. Although the talisman he used now was not as powerful as those made with his painstaking efforts, it was equally powerful and could play a great role even in the face of the powerful immortal.


    Wang Yue looks dignified, in fact, Zhang Jiao''s personal strength is not too strong, but his endless talismans are really a headache.


    As soon as his eyes flashed, Wang Yue''s body disappeared quickly. At the same time, a strong wind was attacking the corner. At the same time, Shi a also rushed to Yuan Kai. The sword in his hand made a violent sound, as if he was going to cut yuan Kai into two sections at the next moment!


    A knife and a gun suddenly crossed yuan Kai''s body and stopped Shi''a''s attack. Two iron tower like strong men stood around him, looking at Shi''a with contempt in their eyes.


    "Who are you?" Shi ah frowned, and his face suddenly became dignified.


    The breath of these two strong men is the peak of their internal Qi. Judging from the performance just now, he can easily surpass either of them by virtue of their exquisite swordsmanship and the characteristics of coming and going like wind.


    But once the confrontation, he will not be any of the two opponents!


    As long as he wanted to kill yuan Kai, he had to fight the two men head-on, which put him in a dilemma, neither advancing nor retreating.


    "Hebei Yanliang / Hebei Wenchou, please give me your advice," said the two strong men, looking at Shi''a.


    "Hebei Shuangxiong Yan Liang Wen Chou?" Wang Yue, aware of the movement, frowned unconsciously and said in a low voice, "I can''t imagine that all these heroes have become the running dogs of the yuan family."


    Shaking his head, Wang Yue looked at the hiding place of Zhao Yun and Huang Xu, and said in a deep voice: "the two strong men followed me all the way. Now it''s time to show up, too?


    If you are here to take Wang Yue''s life, you can do whatever you want. If not, Wang Yue bravely asks you to help my disciple entangle Yan Liang and Wen Chou. You will be greatly appreciated after the event. "

 Chapter 1260

    Zhao Yun and Huang Xu smell speech also know that they have long been found by Wang Yue, and now they no longer hide their tracks and come out of their hiding place.


    "Zhao Zilong?" Seeing Zhao Yun appear, the corner of his mouth twitched twice and said in a deep voice: "you are not really sure to learn art with your master. How did you come to Luoyang?"


    "Shifu asked me to go out and practice," Zhao Yun looked at Zhang Jiao and said, "why, is it that my master has to report to the great virtuous master?


    If you don''t have a good teacher, you can go there in person and tell the master about it? "


    Zhang Jiao''s face suddenly sank down and said in a cold voice, "I give your master face. It doesn''t mean I''m afraid of him! Now back away, I can still save your life. If you are stubborn, stay here


    Although he was afraid of Xiao Tian and did not dare to kill Zhao Yun, he would not care too much if he only beat Zhao Yun seriously or trapped him.


    "That''s nothing to say," Zhao Yun shook his head and killed Yan Liang''s Wenchu directly with his long gun. The spear in his hand threw out countless shadows and covered Yan Liang and the clown.


    Zhang Jiao''s face changed as soon as he saw it. Before the talisman could be played out, he was stopped by the sword light of Wang Yue.


    "Your opponent is me," Wang Yue held a long sword, looked at Zhang Jiao, light way.


    Zhao Yun''s strength is not clear to him, but when he first came out of Luoyang City, although he was only a skimmer, Zhao Yun''s strength would not be too bad if he could attract his attention.


    Even if Zhao Yun is not the opponent of Yan Liang, he can at least hold down Yan Liang and create opportunities for Shi''a!


    Zhang Jiao was entangled by Wang Yue. Even though he knew Zhao Yun''s strength and was willing to help Yan Liang and Wen Chou, he did not dare to be distracted in the face of Wang Yue.


    You should know that Wang Yue''s name of "swordsman" was originally killed by one person and one sword from Helan Mountain!


    On the other side, Zhao Yun has already made contact with Yan Liang''s literary clown. Zhao Yun dances with a silver gun, and the gun shadows are like snow and stars pouring down in the sky. Yan Liang''s ugly man has to fight with all his strength.


    Shi a stood aside and saw Zhao Yun, who was entangled with Yan Liang''s literary ugliness, flashed a color of surprise in his eyes, and said in horror: "how strong is it?"


    Zhao Yun looks only twelve or three years old. He has been able to fight with two masters who have achieved the highest level of internal Qi for so long. He is nearly 20 years old, but he is not the opponent of any of Yan Liang''s literary uglies.


    This makes Shi ah feel a little frustrated. You should know that his teacher is Wang Yue, the famous Imperial teacher in the world!


    In this case, he is still far behind Zhao Yun, even Zhao Yun''s back is not able to catch up, which makes Shi a have to doubt whether his early years of hard work and hard training are all trained on the dog.


    However, when Shi a lost his mind, Yuan Kai took advantage of Zhao Yun''s opportunity to be entangled by Yan Liang''s literary ugliness and quickly ran to the distance.


    Although yuan Kai was not good at fighting and his own strength was not strong, he was also the head of the yuan family.


    Yuan Kai''s inner Qi cultivation also reached the state of great internal Qi accomplishment. Although he had empty realm and his real strength was only a small success of internal Qi, when it came to running skills, Yuan Yi was no less than the general internal Qi Dacheng masters.


    By the time Shi''a came back to God, Yuan Kai had already plundered more than 100 meters, which was the state of great internal Qi. In this case, even Shi''a could hardly guarantee that he could catch up with Yuan Kai!

 Chapter 1261

    "Damn it, let the old thief run away!"


    Shi a looked at Yuan Wei, who was more and more far away from him. He hammered his leg with remorse on his face and said indignantly.


    Among the people who planned to surround and kill Wang Yue and Prince Liu Bian, Yuan Kai must be one of the masterminds. No one can tell what will happen if yuan Fei is allowed to leave.


    Not to mention the fact that he and Wang Yue acted this time, it was also because Liu Bian noticed the problem and asked them to perform such a play, which was to kill yuan Kai and others who were hiding in the dark.


    Once yuan Fei leaves, Liu Bian will be in a very dangerous situation. No one can guarantee that Yuan Fei, who is in a hurry, will do anything at that time!


    Think of here, Shi heart is more guilty.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t run away," Huang said with a sneer at Yuan Mei, who was more and more far away from him. He took off the magpie bow on his back.


    Different from other bows and arrows, his magpie drawing bow is a treasure obtained from Xiao Tian. Its range and power are not much weaker than the earthshaking bow handed down by his Huang family.


    What''s more important is that he has a very high requirement for his own strength to open the Zhentian bow. Even if he is only half a step away from the state of neiqi Dacheng, his own strength is even more stable, but he still can''t pull the zenith bow to full.


    In contrast, the requirements of magpie drawing bow to users are much lower. Even if he has only a small internal Qi, he can still easily open the magpie drawing bow and kill the enemy with the magpie drawing bow.


    "It''s really fearless for the ignorant to run straight in front of me," Huang Xu drew out a wolf tooth arrow from the arrow barrel, put it on the bow string, and aimed at Yuan Kai''s back with a sneer.


    "Die!" Huang Xu suddenly pulls the bow string full, magpie draws the bow to become a full moon, the wolf tooth arrow puts on the bow string, the sharp arrow sends out the attractive cold light.


    "Collapse -"


    with the sound of bowstring vibration, the wolf tooth arrow is like a meteor passing through the sky. The strong force attached to the arrow brings strong wind. The strong wind tears up the vegetation on the ground and rolls up the grass leaves all over the sky.


    Aware of the movement behind him, Yuan Kai subconsciously looked back, but only saw an arrow with a large number of grass leaves attacking him with incomparable momentum.


    Yuan Kai''s pupil suddenly constricted, and before he could react, the wolf toothed arrow ran through his head with the potential of being alone!


    The sharp spear was shot into yuan''s head from the center of his brow, and then came out from behind. The arrow was filled with red blood and some broken brain tissue.


    "How fast The arrow... "


    Such an idea appeared in Yuan Kai''s mind, and then his consciousness fell into the endless darkness. A little light in Yuan''s eyes quickly dissipated, and the remaining body fell on the ground, splashing a lot of smoke and dust.


    Yuan Wei, one of the three great masters of the Han Dynasty, died!


    Seeing yuan Kai''s death, Shi a turns his head in a daze and looks at Huang Xu, who slowly pulls up the magpie''s drawing bow. His face is dull.


    Even though Xu Yun was younger than Huang in Xuyun''s age, he was younger than Huang in Xuyun''s class.


    After all, he can feel that Zhao Yun''s strength has reached the great success of internal Qi, while Huang Xu is just the peak of internal Qi, which makes him have to think in that direction.


    But after seeing Huang Xu kill yuan Kai with an arrow, Shi a found that his previous idea was totally wrong!


    Although Huang Xu''s cultivation level is not as amazing as Zhao Yun, but when it comes to the level of evil spirits, Huang Xu is not much worse than Zhao Yun!

 Chapter 1262

    "Good archery, little brother!" Shi ah soon came back to his senses and said to Huang Xu.


    Regardless of Huang Xu''s accomplishments, Huang Xu is qualified to be taken seriously by him just now. Shi a asks himself that he can''t shoot such a startling arrow as Huang Xu. Even if he breaks through the bottleneck and is promoted to the realm of human beings and immortals, he can''t do it!


    Huang Xu nodded gently, put the magpie drawing bow back, and looked at Zhao Yun and Yan Liang, the literary and ugly three people.


    Shi also looked at the war circle over there with solemn expression.


    Just when Huang Xu shot yuan Kai with his arrow, the battle between Zhao Yun and Yan Liang Wen Chou also entered the white hot.


    Yan Liang has been famous for a long time. He is called "Hebei Shuangxiong" by good people. He is also one of the most famous "four court pillars" in Hebei.


    In contrast, Zhao Yun is much more obscure. Although Zhao Yun has a poor reputation in Changshan County, even in Jizhou generation, he is not famous in today''s world, which is more than one notch worse than Yan Liang''s literary ugliness.


    However, to Shi''a''s surprise, Yan Liang, Wen Chou''s joint efforts, even faintly fell behind!


    We should know that Yan Liang''s literary clown can be famous all over the world, but with his real ability, Yan Liang''s strength is slightly inferior to that of the literary clown. However, Yan Liang can also rank among the most powerful martial artists in the world.


    And the clown has already touched the threshold of domain implantation. Once the clown successfully understands the domain implantation, he will become one of the top warriors in the world!


    However, a master who touched the threshold of the field implantation plus an expert who was able to use the changes in the field. Under the joint efforts of the two, they were still beaten by Zhao Yun. How can Shi not be surprised?


    You know, Zhao Yun looks like he''s only twelve or thirteen years old!


    He Shi a at this age, but also just break through the internal Qi Xiaocheng, and Zhao Yun has been able to suppress the two masters of the world!


    "Where on earth did these demons come from?"


    Shi ah''s heart howls unceasingly, whether it is Huang Xu or Zhao Yun, if placed outside, it will attract countless forces to compete with each other.


    But listening to the dialogue between Zhao Yun and Huang Xu, they are obviously from the same school, and I don''t know who can teach such two demons!


    When Shi a was a little distracted, Zhao Yun''s spear was shocked. He hit the clown''s snake spear sideways, and then directly used the spear in his hand as a stick and swung it on Yan Liang''s body!


    Yan Liang vomited blood and retreated abruptly. His knife fell to the ground in his hand, and his expression was dispirited.


    Compared with the clown, his strength is about half a point weaker than that of the clown. When he and the clown jointly attacked Zhao Yun before, if the clown did not share most of the pressure for him, he would have been defeated.


    Now he was shot by Zhao Yun in front of him. Although he was not helpless to fight again, his strength also went to 70% and it was very difficult to pose a threat to Zhao Yun.


    "Brother!" Wen Chou forced Zhao Yun back and grabbed Yan Liang. He said eagerly, "are you ok?"


    "I''m ok," Yan Liang shook his head and stood up with strong support. He said in a low voice: "now that the master of the family has been killed in battle, we should not entangle ourselves any more. We should go back to the Lord first and see how he arranged it."


    Compared with the clown, Yan Liang undoubtedly needs to be more calm. After seeing Zhao Yun''s strength, Yan Liang has realized that even if he and the clown fight for their lives, he may not be Zhao Yun''s opponent. On the contrary, if he tries his best to escape, Zhao Yun has no way to deal with them.

 Chapter 1263

    As for Huang Xu, who shot yuan Kai, Yan Liang didn''t pay attention to him.


    After all, the two of them are not yuan Kai''s kind of illusory internal strength, relying on their strength, Huang Xu wants to hurt them with arrow skills, which is just a dream!


    Hearing Yan Liang''s words, the clown nodded with dignity. Although he was impulsive, he was not a fool without brains.


    In the past, he and Yan Liang were not Zhao Yun''s opponents. Now Yan Liang is hurt, and he alone can''t be Zhao Yun''s opponent. If he loves to fight again, I''m afraid this is where he and Yan Liang will be buried!


    "Hum! Zhao Zilong, you are lucky this time The Wenchu glared at Zhao Yun fiercely, and then took Yan Liang to the distance.


    He and Yan Liang became famous for many years, but today he was defeated by a younger generation like Zhao Yun, and he was defeated by Zhao Yun in the joint efforts.


    If this news spreads out, he and Yan Liang will become the laughingstock of people in the world!


    Seeing Yan Liang''s retreat, Huang Xu takes off the magpie again and opens the bow one after another. It''s a pity that Yan Liang''s Wen Chou is not yuan Kai after all. Huang Xu''s arrows do not play any role in slowing down Yan Liang''s escape speed.


    Seeing that Yan Liang''s clown was about to disappear in his sight, Huang Xu simply put away the magpie painting bow, drew out the nine ring sword pinned to his waist, and planned to pursue Yan Liang.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t pursue the poor bandits. Be careful of deceit," Zhao Yun saw Huang Xu''s action, and quickly pulled Huang Xu.


    Although Yan Liang was injured by him, his strength went to seven or eight, but the clown in addition to a little out of strength, there is no injury on his body, Huang Xu rashly chase, will only put himself in danger.


    Some of the top Huang Xu heard Zhao Yun''s words, and then calmed down and immediately turned their eyes to Zhang Jiao, who was fighting with Wang Yue.


    He has heard of Zhang Jiao''s name. He is a disciple of Nanhua old immortal, a great virtuous teacher of Tianping Dao, and a strong person in the realm of human beings and immortals. No matter which title he holds, it will shake the great man.


    If he meets Zhang Jiao before he becomes a teacher, Huang Xu feels that he may not even be able to catch up with Zhang Jiao.


    But now, in Huang Xu''s opinion, this so-called great virtuous teacher is just like this. With the mysterious skills and wonderful skills taught by Xiao Tian, and his talent, he will soon become a strong man and immortal. At that time, his strength will be more than Zhang Jiao!


    "Damn it!" Realizing that Zhao Yun''s side had ended the battle, Zhang Jiao secretly scolded, then raised his hand and threw out a talisman. A ball of fireball exploded between Zhang Jiao and Wang Yue. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhang Jiao''s body shape flashed and quickly appeared in the distance.


    Wang Yue didn''t catch up with him. Although he was a little better than Zhang Jiao in frontal confrontation, he was not much better. In addition, Zhang Jiao''s talismans that could not be prevented, Wang Yue did not have the confidence to catch up with or even win Zhang Jiao.


    Therefore, Wang Yue didn''t want to waste time chasing Zhang Jiao. He waved a few swords to kill the crossbow man who had survived the fight between him and Zhang Jiao. Then he came to Zhao Yun.


    "Thank you very much for your help," Wang Yue said to Zhao Yun and Huang Xu after bowing their hands. "I just saw that your shooting moves are quite familiar, but they are similar to an old friend of mine. Dare you ask who did you learn this skill from?"


    "Wang Yue, please call me Zhao Yun," Zhao Yun looked at Wang Yue and said, "the shooting technique is left by the third uncle of the younger generation, and the younger generation only practices according to the gun manual left by the third uncle.


    In addition, no one has taught the younger generation any more than the master taught them some basic skills. "

 Chapter 1264

    "Your name is Zhao?" Wang Yue hears speech in the eye to pass a wipe of fine awn, pursue to ask: "Zhao Po Hu is you what person?"


    "Zhao Po Hu?" Zhao Yun was stunned for a moment and didn''t react.


    "I''ve forgotten that the old man has no name," Wang Yue was stunned at first and then came back to his senses after seeing Zhao Yun''s reaction. He explained: "the old man has no name, but he was called Zhao Chuanhu because he once drove out of Yanmen and killed thousands of Hu people one by one."


    "What the elder said should be the third uncle of the younger generation," Zhao Yun suddenly said after hearing the speech, "the younger generation didn''t follow the third uncle for a long time, but he didn''t hear the third uncle mention these things.


    However, when Tong Yuan, the God of gun, passed by Zhaojia village, he once fought with his third uncle, and the two sides were equally divided. "


    "That''s the old man!" Wang Yue no longer doubted when he heard the speech, and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that when I went out of the city, I saw more of you because I noticed your breath. On the contrary, I saw the later of an old friend!


    Is Zhao Pohu that old guy OK? I haven''t heard much about him since he lived in seclusion


    "The third uncle has passed away for many years," Zhao Yun said in a low voice after hearing the speech.


    "Is that old man dead?"


    Wang Yue also had some regrets when he heard the speech. He immediately stopped bothering about this topic. Instead, he said to Zhao Yun, "since you are an old friend, you helped me kill yuan Kai''s thief. You might as well go to see the prince with me. I can also ask for your help."


    Although it was Huang Xu who shot yuan Kai, if Huang Xu wanted to shoot Yuan Mei under the protection of Yan Liang Wen Chou without Zhao Yun''s control, it would be a fool''s dream to shoot Yuan Mei under the protection of Yan Liang''s Wen Chou. Therefore, Wang Yue gave Zhao Yun a share of the credit for killing yuan Kai.


    "Thank you very much," Zhao Yun nodded, but he didn''t show too much joy.


    "You come with me," Wang yuechong, Zhao Yun, Huang Xu and Shi a nodded, and then headed for Luoyang City.


    Zhao Yun three people saw this scene, also no longer hesitated, hurriedly chased after Wang Yue.


    Soon, the figure of the four disappeared in the forest, only the corpses in the forest and the broken trees around told what kind of fighting had happened here.


    Soon, the four people appeared outside Luoyang. It is worth mentioning that Shi a didn''t know whether he wanted to prove himself or not. From the very beginning, Shi went all out on his way, leaving Zhao Yun and Huang Xu far behind.


    Unfortunately, with Zhao Yun''s strength, he quickly caught up with Shi. Although Huang Xu''s strength was poor, his speed was not too slow. Although he failed to catch up with Shi, he was also firmly attached to shi''er''s back and failed to get rid of him.


    After the guards showed their seals, Wang Yue took Shi''a and Zhao yunhuang to Luoyang.


    As a general named by Liu Hong as Huben general, Wang Yue did not have the right to lead the army alone, but it was not difficult to take two men into Luoyang City.


    After the four entered Luoyang City, Wang Yue took Zhao Yun and Huang Xu to the south of Luoyang City.


    In addition to the palace city, the most prosperous city of Luoyang is the south city of Luoyang, which is located in the south of the outer city. There are a large number of distinguished sons and sons, as well as rich businessmen and rich merchants. There is an endless stream of pedestrians. It can be called one of the most prosperous places in the Han Dynasty.


    The only comparable, I am afraid, is only in recent years because Liu Hong in Chang''an recuperated and prospered in the west city of Chang''an!

 Chapter 1265

    After taking Zhao Yun and Huang Xu around Nanshi for a long time, Wang Yue and his party of four appeared outside a seemingly quiet house.


    There was no plaque on the house, even the red lacquer on the door was mottled, which was obviously due to neglect.


    But in the prosperous southern city of Luoyang, it is really surprising that such a house will appear.


    However, people who have been in Luoyang for a long time know that although the house looks shabby, the origin of its master is amazing!


    Because this house is the residence of emperor Wang Yue!


    Regardless of Wang Yue''s own strength, the fact that Wang Yue once pointed out the sword skills of Liu Hong, the son of heaven, was enough to make many people who wanted to take advantage of them tried to brush their favor in front of Wang Yue.


    Even other people who disdain to take advantage of Wang Yue as an official will not offend Wang Yue rashly. Therefore, although Wang Yue''s house is dilapidated, no one dares to despise it, and no one dares to covet it!


    Pushing open the gate of the house, Wang Yue takes Zhao Yun and Huang Xu directly to the study, while Shi a, after closing the gate, quickly rushes to the backyard, holding a long sword and guarding the entrance of the backyard.


    On the other side, Wang Yue has taken Zhao Yun and Huang Xu to the outside of the study. After pointing out to Zhao Yun and Huang Xu, Wang Yue knocked on the door of the study.


    "Is Wang Qing back?" In the study soon came a sound of a little childish.


    "Your Highness, the minister is back," Wang Yue replied respectfully.


    Wang Yue''s voice did not fall, the study door suddenly opened, and then a young man wearing casual clothes, red lips and white teeth walked out of the study.


    Young people look like they are only eight or nine years old, but they already have a kind of prestige that can not be ignored. This is the prestige that can be accumulated only when they stay in high positions all the year round and take charge of countless lives.


    Zhao Yun also has such prestige, which was accumulated when he was in charge of Zhending county. However, compared with the young man in front of him, Zhao Yun''s power is just like the firefly under the bright moon, which is not worth mentioning at all!


    "Wang Qing, are these two heroes?" Liu Bian looked at Zhao Yun and Huang Xu curiously, and then asked Wang Yue.


    The more Wang fan does things, the more he will not be able to bring him!


    "The old thief yuan Kai intended to murder his highness. Although he was found out by his highness, he was very cautious and even colluded with Taiping Road..."


    Wang Yue immediately said: "if not for these two strong men, I am afraid that the old thief yuan Kai has escaped safely!"


    "In this case, Gu should thank the two strong men for removing yuan''s great trouble," Liu Bian said with a smile, looking at Zhao Yun and Huang Xu.


    "The little people are the officials of the Han Dynasty. It''s a duty to be loyal to your highness, so you should not have a great ceremony!" Seeing Liu Bian''s action, Zhao Yun quickly sidestepped to avoid the ceremony.


    Although Huang Xu''s action is slower than Zhao Yun''s, he also shows his own attitude.


    "Gu is only nine years old this year," Liu Bian said with a smile when he saw the actions of Zhao Yun and Huang Xu. "Gu can''t help but smile:" Gu doesn''t attach so much importance to some common rites as his father did. Today, there is no eldest prince, only Liu Bian. We should have a private gathering among friends. "

 Chapter 1266

    Since he was five years old, Liu Bian took charge of Luoyang City instead of Liu Hong. During these years, he managed Luoyang City, the capital of the Han Dynasty, in an orderly manner. Naturally, he was not an ordinary man without any thought.


    If Zhao Yun and Huang Xu can be brought here by Wang Yue, there must be something worthy of him to attract. Naturally, Liu Bian doesn''t mind lowering his posture to win over Zhao Yun and Huang Xu.


    Hearing Liu Bian''s words, Zhao Yun and Huang Xu are also very excited. They are very clear about the identity of the man in front of them. If there is no accident, when today''s womb cart is Yanjia, it will be the prince debating the throne!


    It can be said that Liu Bian is the future Emperor!


    How can Zhao Yun and Huang Xu not be excited when Liu Bian is so courteous?


    "Since it''s a gathering of friends, it''s not necessary to be too formal," Liu Bian noticed the expressions of Zhao Yun and Huang Xu, and immediately laughed: "I don''t know the names of the two heroes."


    "In Changshan, Zhao Yun, Zilong, have met your highness!" Hearing this, Zhao Yun said in a deep voice.


    "I''m Huang Xu in Nanyang. I haven''t written yet. I''ve seen your highness!" Huang Xu also arched at Liu Bian and said respectfully.


    "The two heroes are older than me. We might as well call them brothers," Liu Bian looked at Zhao Yun and Huang Xu and said with a smile, "brother Zhao, brother Huang."


    "Your Highness loves you. I''m not worthy of your honor," Zhao Yun quickly waved his hand and said in a deep voice, "Your Highness can call me to write. As for my younger martial brother, there is no writing yet. Your highness can call him his name directly."


    "All right, Zilong, Huang Xu," Liu Bian said.


    "You two helped Wang Qing to kill yuan Kai''s traitor. Why don''t you stay with me and make a doctor''s order?" Liu Bian looked at Zhao Yun and Huang Xu and said with a smile.


    When Liu Hong handed over Luoyang City to him, he also delegated a lot of power to him, and appointed two Lang officials, which he could decide without consulting Liu Hong.


    "Thank you, your highness." Zhao Yun and Huang xuqi replied together.


    Xiao Tian did not forbid them to become officials. Zhao Yun and Huang Xu knew this well.


    In particular, Zhao Yun, who had served as Zhending County captain for a period of time, later took the post of Zhending county magistrate for a while. Xiao Tian didn''t say much.


    So Zhao Yun and Huang Xu did not have any burden and agreed to come down immediately.


    Seeing Zhao Yun and Huang Xu promising to become officials, Liu Bian''s face was a little bit more smiling. He immediately looked at Wang Yue and said, "Wang Qing, Yuan Kai is plotting against the throne. This matter involves a lot. You immediately send someone to Chang''an to tell your father and the emperor, and send someone to keep an eye on the yuan family in Runan!"


    "As for Taiping Road..." Looking at the direction of Jizhou, Liu Bian looked dignified and hesitated for a moment. Then he said in a deep voice, "report to my father the truth about the Taiping Road."


    In his opinion, Liu Hongshi is too indecisive, and Zhang Jiao is rebellious. This is no secret.


    At the beginning, when Liu Hong was integrated into the National Games of the Great Han Dynasty, the reason why he was attacked by the enemy was that there was the result of intervention.


    But at the beginning, Liu Honggang had just broken through to return to xudixian, and was bitten by the national fortune. His strength was only equal to that of an ordinary master of internal Qi, so he could only let Zhang Jiao go.


    Later, Liu Hong tried to solve Zhang Jiao several times, but he was afraid of the power of Taiping Dao. He was afraid that if he shot Zhang Jiao rashly, he would plunge the Han into the flames of war. So Liu Hong had to let Zhang Jiao preach everywhere.


    But now yuan Kai is plotting against the enemy, but Zhang Jiao colludes with Yuan Kai. In this case, Liu Hong must take action even if he tries to avoid the enemy again!

 Chapter 1267

    Hearing Liu Bian''s words, Wang Yue nodded. He also knew that the matter was of great significance, involving such a large family as Yuan''s family in Runan, and also related to Taiping Road.


    This kind of matter is not Liu Bian can decide, only report it to Liu Hong, let Liu Hong make a decision.


    "Shi ah," Wang yuechong called out at the entrance of the backyard.


    "Master," Shi''a''s figure like a ghost appeared in front of Wang Yue.


    "You go to Chang''an and report all the things happened today to your majesty," Wang Yue looked at Shi and said in a deep voice, "please make a decision."


    Shi ah nodded, then disappeared.


    After Shi a left, Liu Bian looked at Zhao Yun and Huang Xu, and said with a smile: "now the undercurrent in Luoyang city is surging, but Wang Qing''s identity is too sensitive to move lightly. Next, it is estimated that it will be hard for Zilong and Huang Xu."


    "What do you want from your highness?" When Zhao Yun heard the speech, he immediately corrected himself.


    Although Liu Bian was a few years younger than him, he did not dare to look down on him. After all, the great prince of the Han Empire had been in charge of Luoyang City since he was five years old, and he has never made any mistakes.


    Even if it is inseparable from Wang Yue and the assistance of ministers in the imperial court, Liu Bian''s own skill should not be underestimated!


    Otherwise, Liu Bian might have been made a puppet by those ministers in the imperial court who had different ideas!


    "The yuan family members and old officials of Runan are all over the world. If you attack the yuan family, it will cause a great disaster just like the witchcraft and witchcraft of emperor Xiaowu and the abandonment of Prince Li by Emperor Xiaojing."


    Liu Bian looked at Zhao Yun and said in a deep voice: "in addition, there is Taiping Road on the side. Once the father decides to attack the yuan family in Runan, Zhang Jiao, the thief, will not miss this opportunity!


    I need Zilong to contact the ministers in the imperial court for me and find out their details. Before Yuan''s reaction, I will unite with the ministers of the central court to wipe out all his influence in Luoyang! "


    Zhao Yun nodded his head and said, "Your Highness, don''t worry, cloud will be your Highness''s head and brain!"


    "Huang Xu," Liu Bian nodded gently, turned his eyes to Huang Xu, and said, "Zi Long contacted the Minister of the court for me. This is a backhand.


    You were born in Nanyang, and you should be no stranger to Runan. I need you to go to Runan and secretly cut off the yuan family''s influence. Once my father and Emperor decide to attack yuan''s family, I need you to entangle yuan''s family for me as much as possible! "


    "Your Highness, don''t worry, Huang Xu will not let your highness down!" Huang Xu said without hesitation.


    He knew how strong yuan''s power was. Once he was aware of his current strength, there would be only one way to die. But he did not hesitate to take the task because of the existence of his father Huang Zhong!


    Although Huang''s family is not a big family in Nanyang, it has some influence. Huang Zhong is only half a step away from breaking through to the realm of human and immortal. Once Huang Zhong succeeds in breaking through, Huang Zhong alone will be able to contend with the yuan family.


    At that time, even if yuan''s family had noticed that he was secretly attacking yuan, he would not dare to do it to Huang Zhong!


    That is to say, as long as he is more careful and does not expose his belongings before Huang Zhong successfully breaks through the realm of man and immortal, it will be no difficulty for him to cut off yuan''s influence!


    What''s more, although yuan''s family members and former officials are all over the world, there are also many enemies of Yuan''s family. As long as he is not too arrogant, the yuan family can hardly detect his existence.

 Chapter 1268

    Two days later, Chang''an.


    As the former capital of the Han Dynasty, although it has declined since the resurgence of Guangwu, it is far more magnificent than other cities in the Han Dynasty.


    And the seat of Chang''an palace city is now the son of the Han Dynasty - Liu Hong!


    Shi a set out from Luoyang, speeded up his horse and rode in the stars and nights, and finally arrived outside Chang''an City in two days.


    With the identity of Wang Yue''s disciple and the seal of general Huben given to him by Wang Yue when he set out, Shi''a made a smooth journey and soon entered the palace city, where he met Liu Hong, the emperor of Han Dynasty.


    Liu Hong is tall and tall, not wearing the clothes of the son of heaven, but it gives people a feeling of not angry but powerful, but Liu Hong''s face is always a little pale, which makes people have to doubt whether he has any hidden disease.


    When Shi a was very clear, although the man in front of him looked like a virtual man who could not be mended, his strength was definitely one of several people in the world. The cultivation of returning to the realm of Xu Dixian was enough to make Liu Hong proud of most of his opponents!


    "I''ve met your majesty," said Shi Achong and Liu Hong.


    "Don''t be so polite," Liu Hong waved his hand and said, "Shi, you don''t serve the great prince in Luoyang, but you come to Chang''an to see me, but do you have something important to report?"


    "Your Majesty''s warning," Shi said hastily, "it is the emperor who sent his ministers to report to his majesty something important."


    "Bian''er sits in Luoyang. There are few things he can''t make up his mind over the years. This time he sent you to Chang''an. It seems that this time it''s a big deal..."


    Liu Hongwen''s expression was coagulated, and he said to Shi''a, "what happened to the court?"


    Over the years, although he was in Chang''an to recuperate, he was not indifferent to the world. He knew what Liu Bian had done in Luoyang City.


    Under the governance of Liu Bian, Luoyang city is in good order, and some seemingly intractable things are easily resolved by Liu Bian.


    Now Liu Bian even sent Shi''an to Chang''an. I''m afraid there are some things in Luoyang city that Liu Bian can''t easily decide, and the matter is still very urgent. Otherwise, Liu Bian can send a small official to report, and there is no need to send Shi''a out.


    "The Taifu yuan Kai intended to murder the prince of defense," Shi a Wen Yan said quickly.


    Liu Hong''s face sank, and the majestic pressure rose from him. He said in a cold voice, "what a good yuan Kai, what a Lunan yuan family!"


    "Did Bian Er find out yuan Kai''s accomplice?" Liu Hong looks at Shi''a and says a word.


    He is very clear that only a Lunan yuan family does not have the courage to challenge his bottom line. Unless there is a strong enough force as Yuan''s ally, he will not dare to design Liu Bian with Yuan''s old ghost temperament!


    "Not yet," Shi a shook his head and said, "but the prince debated yuan Kai''s tricks, so he played tricks and asked the minister to disguise himself as the prince of defense and led the snake out of the cave. He found that Yuan''s family in Runan had collusion with Taiping Road."


    "When Wang Yue, the minister, wanted to kill yuan Kai, Zhang Jiao, the leader of Taiping Road and a great virtuous teacher, once appeared to stop him. If it had not been for two strong men who fought for justice, I would have been fled by Yuan Kai''s rebellious minister!"


    "What does Bian Er think?" Liu Hongwen was silent for a while and asked for a long time.


    He had been in charge of the Han Empire for many years. Naturally, he could not be a fool. From Shi''a''s words, he also understood Liu Bian''s meaning of letting Shi''an come to Chang''an.


    However, he was worried that once he dealt with Yuan''s family, if the wind leaked out, it would cause a violent turbulence, and he would not give Zhang Jiao a chance at that time.

 Chapter 1269

    For Zhang Jiao, Liu Hong is a little strange, and even Zhang Jiao can develop Taiping Road to the present level, which can not help but add fuel to the flames.


    But at the beginning, he wanted to use Zhang Jiao as a chess piece to check and balance the aristocratic families, such as Yuan''s family in Runan, who had gradually become qualified to threaten the imperial power.


    As a result, Zhang Jiao was out of his control and became another trouble besides the aristocratic family!


    What makes him feel helpless is that after Zhang Jiao is out of control, even if he knows that Zhang Jiao is against his heart, he dare not act rashly!


    Because once he put his energy into Zhang Jiao, those aristocratic families will take advantage of this opportunity to bite a piece of fat off his body, and then he will become more passive!


    In the same way, Zhang Jiao would not miss such a good opportunity once he dealt with the aristocratic family. The great virtuous teacher only needed to raise his arms, and he was afraid that he would be a recluse king of Zhang Chu.


    Now, the yuan family of Runan even colludes with Zhang Jiao, which makes Liu Hong more vigilant in the heart, but also determined to eradicate the two together!


    Shi a didn''t know that Liu Hong had thought so much in this short time.


    Hearing Liu Hong''s words, Shi a immediately replied: "the emperor''s argument means to solve yuan''s family first, and then to taipingdao. It''s just that this matter is of great significance. The prince''s defense dare not make a decision easily, so he sent his ministers to ask his majesty."


    "Bian''er''s idea is good," Liu Hong nodded slightly, and then asked, "what is bian''er going to do?"


    It is not difficult to solve a yuan family in Runan, but what Liu Hong is afraid of is not only one yuan family, but also the aristocratic family of the whole Han Dynasty. To deal with a yuan family in Runan is just a temporary cure rather than a permanent cure.


    Without the yuan family in Runan, there are Cui family in Hejian, Xunzi in Yingchuan, Wang in Taiyuan and many other big or small families.


    However, Liu Fang is still young, and Liu Hong does not want Liu Bian to have such a long-term view. Anyway, he is still in the prime of spring and autumn, and there is plenty of time to teach Liu Bian.


    It happens that Liu Hong also plans to take this opportunity to frighten those impetuous aristocratic families with the life of the yuan family in Runan!


    "To argue with the prince means to send someone to question the yuan family, force the yuan family to throw out as scapegoats, and then secretly cut off yuan''s influence, and finally kill yuan''s family!"


    Shi a immediately replied: "the prince has sent someone to Runan to secretly cut off yuan''s influence in Runan. When his majesty orders, he will mobilize heavy troops to wipe out yuan''s family."


    "The yuan family in Runan is very powerful. Can the people sent by bian''er be competent?" Liu Hong frowned and worried, "how many people can I send to help debate?"


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry," Shi''a said hastily, "Your Majesty doesn''t know. The name of the man sent to Runan by the emperor''s son is Huang Xu. His father was Huang Zhong, Huang Hansheng, who was famous for a time. His master, Xiao Tian, has a great future. It is said that even Nanhua old fairy is inferior to himself."


    As a disciple of Wang Yue, he also had many sources of information. Before he left for Chang''an, he had already made clear the identities of Zhao Yun and Huang Xu, including the forces behind them. He also had a clue.


    In addition to Xiao Tian, who is too mysterious and doesn''t know much about it, Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun, the third uncle who has already passed away, knows it like the palm of his hand.

 Chapter 1270

    "Huang Zhongzhen also heard that if he had not disappeared suddenly because of some changes, he would have been a strong man in the realm of immortality. As a descendant of Huang Zhong, Huang Xu''s strength would not be too bad..."


    "As for Xiao Tian It can make the old fairies of Nanhua feel inferior... " Liu Hong seemed to have thought of something. His eyes were bright and he was quite a bit impolite: "is it the one who broke through to rob the celestial immortals in Changsha County a few days ago?"


    When Xiao Tian made a breakthrough in Changsha County, his momentum was really too big. It seemed that master Zixu, the powerful man and immortal, had noticed the movement, not to mention Liu Hong, the real immortal returning to the void?


    However, at the beginning, he wanted to rest at ease. Although he realized that someone was breaking through and robbing the immortals, he couldn''t get out of the body, so he finally got along with Xiao Tianyuan.


    However, Xiao Tian mentioned by Shi''a was too consistent with the one who had broken through to rob Tianxian before, so he linked Xiao Tian with the one who had broken through in Changsha County at the first time.


    "Master Xiao, do you know that Mr. Xiao is surprised


    Shi a did not expect that Xiao Tian''s reputation should be so great that even Liu Hong, who is in the town of Chang''an, has heard of his name!


    "I haven''t heard of it," Liu Hong shook his head, and then said in a deep voice, "but when the elder broke through to rob the immortals, his momentum was so great that even I noticed it in Chang''an city.


    I can''t think of anyone else except that elder


    "Since Huang Xu is the disciple of that elder generation, he should not make any mistakes in Runan," Liu Hong nodded and said with a smile, "it''s good luck for Huang Xu to win over such heroes."


    "Since bian''er has sent people to Runan, I, as a father, naturally want to support him," Liu Hong thought. He untied a tiger amulet from his waist, handed it to Shi''a, and said in a deep voice, "Shi''a, take my Hufu and go to the northern army camp. Make Changshui Captain stand by at any time and listen to bian''er''s instructions."


    The Fifth Battalion of the northern army stationed in the capital. When he went to Chang''an, he took away three units, namely, shooting sound, infantry and Yueqi, leaving only Changshui and tunqi to lead their troops to Luoyang.


    However, the northern army always only listened to his dispatch. In the absence of turmoil in Luoyang City, even Liu Bian, the great prince, could not mobilize the Fifth Battalion of the northern army without Hufu.


    "I''ll take your orders!" Shi a Gong Jing takes over the tiger Fu and corrects the way.


    "As for the Taiping Road, put it aside first. You go back and tell bian''er that you can deal with the matter of Taiping Road after you have settled yuan''s family in Runan," Liu Hong thought for a moment and Chong Shi''a said.


    Shi a quickly nodded, and then bowed to Liu Hong and turned out of the hall.


    "Zhang rang," after Shi a left, Liu Hong looked at the eunuch, who had been silent all the time. He said in a deep voice, "you take charge of Chang''an for me. I''m going to Jizhou to have a meeting with Zhang Jiao."


    Zhang Jiao and Yuan''s collusion made him feel a sense of crisis. If he didn''t take any measures, I''m afraid these disorderly officials and thieves might have cholera on him!


    What did he do when he forcibly integrated the Great Han Dynasty''s national fortune and broke through to the realm of returning to the empty earth immortals? Was it not for the purpose of deterring the four sides, so that those aristocratic families and anti thieves like Zhang Jiao dare not act rashly?

 Chapter 1271

    "Your Majesty is the body of thousands of gold. How can you go to danger in person?" Zhang rang Wen Yan quickly advised: "you might as well go down to Jizhou by your servant."


    "Are you an opponent of Zhang Jiao?" Liu Hong shook his head and said in a deep voice, "I have made up my mind. There is no need to persuade me again."


    Zhang rang didn''t persuade him any more. He served Liu Hong since he was a child. He knew Liu Hong''s temper like the palm of his hand. Although the great man''s son was sometimes indecisive, once he made a decision, he couldn''t pull back ten cows.


    If he tries to persuade him again, he will not be able to change his mind. On the contrary, he will make him more firm in his mind, and even his position in Liu Hong''s heart will be lowered.


    Naturally, Zhang rang would not do such a thankless thing.


    "Since your majesty is determined to go to Jizhou, you should take the shooting camp of the master of shooting sound," Zhang rang thought for a moment and said to Liu Hong, "the son of thousands of gold still does not sit in the hall, let alone his Majesty''s body of thousands of gold?


    With the protection of the shooting camp, your Majesty''s safety can also be guaranteed. "


    "Zhang Qing is worried too much," Liu Hong shook his head and said in a deep voice: "there are thousands of soldiers and horses in the Shesheng camp. I will take them to Jizhou. Isn''t it too showy?


    This time, I''m going to secretly explore Jizhou or not my Jizhou, instead of taking soldiers on a patrol with great fanfare! "


    "In this case, please take your majesty general Huangfu," Zhang rang hesitated for a moment and said in a positive tone: "although general Huangfu''s fighting ability is not good enough, even if the county soldiers are temporarily transferred by the old general''s ability, it is enough to frighten the four sides. If there is an old general, your majesty can rest assured."


    "Well, it''s up to you to invite the old general Huangfu," Liu Hong sighed. He knew very well that if he didn''t agree again, I''m afraid Zhang rang would stop him all the time. Unless he cut down Zhang rang, he would not want to go out of the hall today.


    Zhang rang Wenyan nodded immediately and quickly turned to walk outside the hall. Soon he walked into the hall with an old general whose hair was a little white, but still hale and hearty.


    He was one of the few immortals in the world. He was the first general of the Han Dynasty, Huangfu song!


    "Minister Huangfu song, I''ve met your majesty," he said respectfully, bowing to Liu Hong.


    "General Huangfu, I asked the general to accompany me to Jizhou," Liu Hong said, looking at Huangfu song.


    "Jizhou?" Huangfu song Leng for a moment, and then doubt: "Zhang Jiao?"


    As the first general of the Han Dynasty, huangfusong is a unique soldier in the world in terms of military use and vision. Although Zhang Jiao has not yet raised the flag to rebel, his mind has been clearly shown.


    "That''s right," Liu Hong nodded. Then he gave a brief account of shi''er''s news and said in a deep voice: "bian''er has sent someone to Runan to weaken yuan''s influence. I''m going to visit Jizhou to see if Jizhou is my own."


    "In this case, I will follow your majesty."


    "However, if your majesty left Chang''an City, could he frighten other forces in Chang''an city with only one servant?" Huang Fu Song hesitated for a moment and said suddenly.


    He was born into a general, and the Huangfu family had been generals for generations, so he was somewhat different from the disciples of those aristocratic families. Although he hated eunuchs, he did not fail to distinguish right from wrong.


    What''s more, he can see clearly that nowadays there are bandits everywhere in the world, and the so-called eunuch dictatorship is just the words of aristocratic family leaders washing their own white!

 Chapter 1272

    Although Huang Fu song can see clearly, he can''t change anything.


    Even if he uses military like a God, and no one can compare with him, if we want to eliminate the aristocratic family, it will certainly lead to chaos in the world. Even if he has the ability to master the universe, he will only be crushed by the general trend!


    Unless there is a South China old fairy like the existence of the hand, and still holding an unbreakable mentality, otherwise the damage of the aristocratic family will never be able to solve for a while!


    "There are Yueqi Xiaowei and tunqi Xiaowei in Chang''an city. If anyone doesn''t have eyes," Liu Hong said coldly, "then go to hell!"


    In the past, he could turn a blind eye to those who had misdeeds, and he could let them go as long as he didn''t go too far.


    But now it is different. Zhang Jiao has the possibility of threatening his throne. In addition, the yuan family in Runan has a group of evil families. If he is not careful, the Han Dynasty will decline in his hands, and then he will really have no face to see the Liu clan under the nine springs!


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later, outside the city.


    Liu Hong and huangfusong went out in plain clothes and soon entered Jizhou. After entering Jizhou, Liu Hong and huangfusong also heard a lot of news, including Xiao Tian.


    Liu Hong immediately decided to go to Zhending county and meet Xiao Tian.


    In Liu Hong''s mind, as long as he can win over Xiao Tian and have a robber immortal in charge, he can fight against the aristocratic family.


    Huang Fu Song had no objection to this. Although he was born into a family, he hated the harm of the family. It seemed that the Huangfu family and the Li family in Longxi were all right.


    These aristocratic families at least built their families on the basis of military achievements, guarding the frontier fortress, protecting the territory and stabilizing the people.


    The aristocratic families such as the royal family of Taiyuan, the Cui family of Qinghe and the yuan family of Runan have been at ease for too long.


    In addition to Yingchuan Xunzi and Langya Zhuge clan, all the other aristocratic families exploited the common people and wanted to make everyone their own private property!


    If he can win over Xiao Tian, he has the confidence to fight against those decadent families.


    Soon, Liu Hong and huangfusong appeared outside the gate of Xiao''s house. Waiting for the two men to knock, the gate of Xiao''s house suddenly opened. Zhao Laosan walked out of the house and said with a smile to Liu Hong and huangfusong, "please come inside. My benefactor has been waiting for you in the backyard for a long time."


    Huangfusong and Liu Hong look at each other. They know Xiao Tian''s strength, but they are not surprised. After all, although they hide their identity and accomplishments, it is not difficult to see through their details with Xiao Tian''s strength.


    "Thank you," Huang Fu Song said with a smile.


    After that, huangfusong and Liu Hong walked directly to the Xiaofu house. With Xiao Tiandu''s ability to rob Tianxian, if they wanted to be disadvantageous to them, they would have been dead when they appeared outside Zhending county. How could they wait until now?


    So Liu Hong and Huang Fu Song are not too vigilant, which is to let Zhao Laosan save some words.


    Under the leadership of Zhao Laosan, Liu Hong and huangfusong soon arrived in the backyard and saw Xiao Tian, who was lying on the reclining chair, keeping his eyes closed.


    "Third, you go down first," Xiao Tian''s voice sounded.


    Zhao Laosan nodded and turned out of the backyard.

 Chapter 1273

    After Zhao Laosan left, Xiao Tian sat up from the reclining chair and said with a smile to Liu Hong and Huangfu song, "your majesty and general Huangfu have come all the way. Xiao Tian has not met him far away. Please don''t blame them."


    "Master Xiao is joking," Liu Hong said quickly, "Hong is just the emperor of the world, but master Xiao is an expert in the world. It is Hong''s pleasure to meet Master Xiao. How dare Hong dare to ask for too much?"


    Xiao Tian laughed and didn''t get entangled in this topic. He immediately turned to ask, "Your Majesty is in charge of everything. General Huangfu is going to take charge of Chang''an, but both of them are here in Zhending County today. What''s the matter?"


    "Why do you know what you''re saying, master Xiao?" Liu Hong said with a wry smile, "Hong and general Huangfu are here to ask Master Xiao for help."


    "That''s a little bit of meaning," Xiao Tian looked at Liu Hong and said with a smile, "Xiao Tian is just a man from other places. He has no good things. How can he help your majesty?"


    He can more or less guess Liu Hong''s idea. When he made a breakthrough in Changsha County, even the master Zixu, who was still a man immortal, could detect the momentum of his breakthrough. What''s more, Liu Hong, who had already stepped into the realm of returning to xudixian at that time?


    Liu Hong, the son of the great man, was attracted by the presence of an immortal!


    "Hong''s coming here is to ask elder Xiao to come out of the mountain to serve as the national teacher of the Han Dynasty and protect the prosperity of the Great Han Dynasty." Liu Hong immediately said.


    Liu Hong was also a little nervous. He had once sent out such an invitation to Nanhua Laoxian. Unfortunately, he refused without even thinking about it. Otherwise, he would not leave the aristocratic family behind.


    Xiao Tian is the same level of existence as Nanhua old immortal. At this level, the fame and wealth in the world are nothing more than passing away. It is not worth mentioning at all. Therefore, Liu Hong can hardly guarantee that he can persuade Xiao Tian.


    Xiao Tian took a deep look at Liu Hong and asked, "Your Majesty is also a strong man who can return to the fairyland of emptiness. There are so few people who can compete with your majesty. Why does your majesty have to ask me to leave the mountain?"


    Liu Hongwen has an awe inspiring expression. He knows that this question is Xiao Tian''s test. If his answer is not satisfactory to Xiao Tian, I''m afraid the final result he will get will be the same as that when he asked Nanhua old immortal to come out of the mountain!


    After pondering for a while, Liu Hong looked at Xiao Tian and said, "master Xiao must also know that in this world, the damage of aristocratic family leaders is not shallow. Hong is bent on eradicating the harm of aristocratic family. Unfortunately, his ability is so weak that he can only look at it and sigh."


    "At the beginning, Hong once asked the old Nanhua immortal to come out of the mountain. Unfortunately, the old Nanhua immortal was a man who practiced Taoism outside the world. He was not interested in the affairs of the world, so he refused Hong''s invitation


    A few days ago, master Xiao broke through the robbery of celestial immortals, which shocked the territory of the Han Dynasty. Hong was naturally aware of it. So he came to invite him, hoping that master Xiao could help him out of the mountain and take charge of Luoyang for Hong.


    In this way, macro can also give freely, without fear too much! "


    "Interesting," Xiao Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and said faintly: "at the beginning, Emperor Huan, Liu Zhi, once attacked the aristocratic family and killed Liang Ji with the help of eunuchs. Then he set off the disaster of Party imprisonment and severely shocked the aristocratic families. But what was the result?


    Emperor Huan had no son and no heir. The five Marquises who killed Liang and Ji together with him were all dead bones in the grave.


    Now the aristocratic family has come back again. Even if you use the ten constant servants to check and balance the aristocratic family, it has little effect.


    And the two times of Party imprisonment made the aristocratic family completely estranged from you. With your current strength, even if I take charge of Luoyang for you, how can you be sure of eradicating the evil of aristocratic family

 Chapter 1274

    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Liu Hong was silent for a moment, which made him uncertain: "if master Xiao is willing to sit in Luoyang City, Hong is 60% sure to thoroughly eliminate the aristocratic families in the world.


    And if master Xiao is willing to do so, Hong is more confident that he will thoroughly eliminate those decadent aristocratic families and clansmen! "


    "In the final analysis, if I don''t do it, your majesty doesn''t even have 60% confidence," Xiao Tian looked at Liu Hong and said in a deep voice, "in this case, why does your majesty think I will come out of the mountain?"


    Liu Hong is a bit tongue tied and doesn''t know what to say.


    The experience of recruiting Nanhua old immortals told him that it was useless to talk about common people with Xiao Tian. Although the people who cultivate Taoism cherish the world, they are also the most selfish!


    Just like the old Nanhua immortal, if you want to talk about strength, you can go anywhere with the strength of the old Nanhua immortal. However, the old Nanhua immortal still refused his invitation and watched the aristocratic family poison the people!


    "I''ll give you three days," Xiao Tian could not help shaking his head when he saw Liu Hong''s expression, and said faintly: "after three days, your majesty can try to persuade me again. If you can''t persuade me that time, your majesty will give up the idea of letting me out of the mountain as soon as possible."


    "Thank you very much, master Xiao." Liu Hong''s heart became loose when he heard the speech, and said to Xiao Tian in a hurry.


    He thought he didn''t have any chance. Unexpectedly, Xiao Tian was willing to give him three days to try again!


    Xiao Tian waved his hand and didn''t say much. He lay back on the reclining chair with his eyes closed slightly.


    Seeing Xiao Tian''s movements, Liu Hongdeng understood and looked at Huang Fu Song. Then he denounced Xiao Tian. They immediately left Xiao''s house and headed for an inn in the city.


    When Liu Hong and huangfusong left, Xiao Tian opened his eyes and said, "Nanhua Taoist friend, you have been watching it for a while. Now there is no one else. It''s time for you to show up."


    Before Xiao Tian''s voice fell, the figure of an old man with green hair and a cane in his hand quietly appeared in front of Xiao Tian. Who was not Nanhua old fairy but who was it?


    "Why didn''t Xiao Daoyou agree with Liu Hong?" After the figure of Nanhua old immortal appeared, he couldn''t help but wonder: "Xiao Daoyou, don''t you always want to become an official? Now that Liu Hong comes to the door in person, Xiao Daoyou should agree to come. "


    "What''s more, it can be seen that Liu Hong is sincerely invited," Nanhua old xiandun said after a while. "Liu Hong asked me to go out of the mountain. If it wasn''t for me that I was worried about the evil animal of Mount Tai''s seal breaking the seal, I would have agreed to stay at Mount Tai for a long time."


    As a national teacher, they can enjoy the protection of the National Games. At the level of Nanhua Laoxian, there are not many things that can make them improve again. The national luck is one of several things!


    Even if he is as strong as Xiao Tian, if he is a great master of the Han Dynasty, with the blessing of the Great Han Dynasty''s dragon vein and national fortune, his strength will be improved!


    Nanhua old immortal doesn''t think Xiao Tian doesn''t know about these things, so he is puzzled when Xiao Tian refuses Liu Hong.


    After all, Xiao Tian is not the same as he used to be. He has to worry about the alien species sealed under Mount Tai.


    "Nanhua Taoist friends also know that Xiao is used to laziness. Although he promised Liu Hong to serve as the national teacher of the Han Dynasty, he can make his strength move forward a big step forward. Unfortunately, with Liu Hong''s current power, once I agree with him, I''m afraid he will be too busy at that time."


    Xiao Tian looked at the old fairy of Nanhua and said with a smile, "this is the reason why I don''t promise to come down immediately."

 Chapter 1275

    Hearing this, Nanhua old immortal twitched twice. He thought that Xiao Tian''s refusal to Liu Hong was due to something big. The result was that Xiao Tian was afraid of trouble!


    However, he had no way to refute Xiao Tian, because his rise was too rapid. Since Xiao Tian suddenly appeared in his sight, Xiao Tian has already been a strong man in the realm of earth immortals. In terms of strength, he is not inferior to him, who robbed heaven.


    After only a little more than three years, Xiao Tian directly broke through the realm of robbing celestial beings, and his strength was the highest in the world.


    In this case, Xiao Tian is not necessarily keen on improving his strength.


    After all, in his opinion, Xiao Tian can be said to be invincible in the world now. Even without the blessing of the National Games of the Han Dynasty, he also has no opponent. In this case, why should he involve himself in a lot of troubles for the sake of a little blessing of the Great Han National Games?


    "I''ve forgotten that Xiao Daoyou doesn''t like trouble all the time," Nanhua old fairy said to Xiao Tian, shaking his head and laughing. "If Liu Hong can''t persuade master Xiao to leave the mountain after three days, then I''ll go out of the mountain."


    Xiao Tian didn''t look up to the blessing of the Great Han Dynasty''s national fortune, but he was a little hot eyed about it. At the beginning, he refused Liu Hong, but he could not distract himself from his care because of the alien reasons.


    But now it''s different. With Xiao Tian in charge, he can do it at ease. Anyway, the alien species sealed under Mount Tai is not Xiao Tian''s opponent even if he breaks the seal!


    He might as well take this opportunity to try to improve his strength. After all, he is about to face a natural calamity. Once he passes through, he will be free for countless years. But if he can''t, there will be no South China immortal in the world!


    "It''s better if Nanhua Daoyou are willing to go out of the mountain," Xiao Tian nodded and said with a smile, "after that three days, Nanhua Daoyou will meet Liu Hong with me in this backyard."


    Nanhua old fairy nodded and disappeared.


    On the other side, after Liu Hong and Huang Fu Song found the inn, they ordered a table of wine and vegetables and sat down in the room.


    "General Huangfu, according to the situation today, do you think we can persuade master Xiao to come out of the mountain to help us when we go to Xiao''s house three days later?"


    Liu Hong looks at Huangfu song with a dignified expression.


    According to Xiao Tian''s performance today, he is not sure that he can persuade him.


    "It''s not easy to judge," Huang Fu Song shook his head. Seeing that there was no one around, he said in a low voice: "Your Majesty, today we went in a bit of a hurry. Our understanding of Xiao Tian is limited to hearsay, and we don''t know his details at all."


    "As the saying goes," know yourself and know your enemy, you will be invincible in a hundred battles. "We did not even know Xiao Tian''s details, so we rashly went to the door to invite him. It was really a bit of a big deal."


    After being rejected by Xiao Tian, Huangfu song responds that Xiao Tian is different from others!


    We should know that Xiao Tian is an immortal who has been robbing heaven. There is no one who can get out of his right. Even if he is an old immortal in Nanhua who has been famous for many years, he can only keep pace with him.


    With Xiao Tian''s strength, Liu Hong''s identity will not be put in mind at all.


    In this case, coupled with the fact that they did not understand Xiao Tian and could not offer conditions that Xiao Tian could not refuse, it was impossible to easily persuade Xiao Tian!


    "General Huangfu means Liu Hong knew the elegance of the string songs and said with a smile, "we will take advantage of these three days to inquire about Xiao Tian''s details."

 Chapter 1276

    Huang Fu Song nodded his head gently and said, "according to some news we heard when we came, Xiao Tian lived in seclusion all the year round in Zhending county. It is no doubt that the people in Zhending County know Xiao Tian best.


    Since we don''t have much time, we can''t ask them one by one. I heard that the man who welcomed us into Xiao''s house was Zhao Laosan, a county captain of Zhending county. We might as well go and see him. Maybe we can get some news. "


    Compared with Liu Hong, huangfusong is undoubtedly more careful. Since he entered the Xiaofu residence, he has been collecting some intelligence secretly. When Liu Hong persuades Xiao Tian, he seldom interrupts. Instead, he keeps paying attention to the surroundings, intending to find some key information from it.


    "Well?" Liu Hong Wen Yan Leng for a while, doubt way: "that person is not Xiao Tian''s servant?"


    Before Zhao Laosan came to meet him, he thought Zhao Laosan was the housekeeper of Xiao Tianfu, but he didn''t expect that Zhao Laosan was still Zhending County captain!


    "It''s not so," Huang Fu Song shook his head and explained, "I just heard the people talking about it when I was on the road.


    Your majesty also knows that Xiao Tian has two disciples. One is Huang Xu, who is now in Runan County. Besides Huang Xu, Xiao Tian also has another disciple named Zhao Yun. "


    "Shi a and I have said that," Liu Hong nodded his head and said, "although Zhao Yun is only 12-3 years old, his strength is already unfathomable. There are few rivals in the world. What''s more, Zhao Yun has a heart for the Han Dynasty and is now working under his son."


    Speaking of this, Liu Hong''s face could not help but smile a little more, and said in a low voice, "with the help of Zhao Yun, I am quite at ease. As long as Bian Er can win over Zhao Yun, I will issue an imperial edict to make him the crown prince."


    For huangfusong, Liu Hong has nothing to hide.


    After the death of emperor Huan, Liu Zhi did not have any power at the beginning of his accession to the throne. If it were not for the help of huangfusong and Zhang rang, he would have been elevated by the aristocratic family and become a puppet emperor!


    And compared with Zhang rang and others, huangfusong is undoubtedly more trusted by him!


    "Does your majesty know the relationship between Zhao Laosan and Zhao Yun?" Huang Fu Song said with a smile to Liu Hong: "according to some news that I noticed before, all the servants of Xiao Tianfu are Zhao Yun''s village Party, and Zhao Laosan has an uncle and nephew relationship with Zhao Yun."


    "At the beginning, Zhao Yun once served as Zhending County captain. Later, Xu did not suspect that Zhending county magistrate was assassinated. Zhao Yun temporarily took the place of Zhending county magistrate, and Zhao Laosan took the post of Zhending County captain instead of Zhao Yun.


    Later, Xu did not doubt to take over the position of Zhending county magistrate again. Zhao Laosan was still in charge of this position. "


    "Although Zhao Laosan served as Zhending County captain, Zhao Laosan served Xiao Tian most of the time after Zhao Yun left Zhending county. Therefore, if we want to say who knows Xiao Tian best, he is undoubtedly the Zhao county Wei!"


    Hearing this, Liu Hong nodded and said with a smile, "in that case, tomorrow general Huangfu will follow me to the county government and meet the Zhao county Wei."


    In the face of Xiao Tian, his identity as the son of the Han Dynasty has no effect. However, whether it is for Xu Buyi, the magistrate of Zhending County, or Zhao Laosan, his identity as the son of heaven is a trump card!


    "That''s exactly what I mean," said Huang Fu Song. "If we can find out the details of Xiao Tian, it will be very helpful for us to ask him out of the mountain later."

 Chapter 1277

    The next morning, Liu Hongbian and huangfusong went to Zhending County Yamen. After huangfusong showed his identity, he directly found Xu Buyi, who had not been cured for a long time.


    "General Huangfu came to Zhending County for the sake of master Xiao?" County Yamen after the yamen, Xu not doubt and Huangfu song and Liu Hong sit opposite each other, zhengse road.


    Liu Hong didn''t show his identity. Xu did not doubt that although he had a vague guess, as long as Liu Hong did not take the initiative to show his identity, he was happy to pretend to be stupid.


    After all, a lot of times, smart people don''t live long.


    Since Liu Hong is not willing to expose his identity, he is smart enough to point out Liu Hong''s identity, only to find disaster for himself!


    Therefore, although he was respectful to Liu Hong, he was very sensible to Huangfu song.


    Liu Hong is also quite satisfied with this. There are many people in the county government. No one can guarantee that once he shows his identity, his presence in Zhending county will soon spread throughout Jizhou.


    "Xu county magistrate said it well," huangfusong looked at Liu Hong and then said with a smile, "and this time I''m looking for Xu county magistrate, I also want to inquire about elder Xiao."


    "General Huangfu is looking for the wrong person," Xu said with a wry smile, "although I am a magistrate of Zhending County, I really don''t know much about master Xiao, who is too mysterious.


    If Zilong''s younger brother is still here, I can invite him here. He is a disciple of master Xiao and knows him more than I do.


    It''s a pity that Zilong''s younger brother went out to travel, and he didn''t know where he was now. "


    "By the way," Xu Buyi suddenly slapped his head and said, "there is still someone here who should know about master Xiao. That is Zhao Laosan, the county captain.


    Please wait a moment for general Huangfu. Zhao Laosan will report to the county yamen soon. Then general Huangfu can ask him about master Xiao. "


    "Thank you for Xu county magistrate," Huang Fu Song nodded to Xu without any doubt and said with a smile, "this time, Huangfu song owes Xu a favor."


    "General Huangfu''s words are heavy," Xu doubtlessly waved his hand. "I''m very honored to be able to make a little contribution to general Huangfu."


    Xu no doubt is very clear, compared with huangfusong''s human feelings, more important is after this event, he has entered Liu Hong''s eyes!


    Once Liu Hong can finally successfully ask Xiao Tian to move, then he will be able to rise to the top of the ladder!


    In the next few days, huangfusong and Xu buyian chatted about some things in Jizhou. Xu was backed by Xu''s family, but he also knew a lot of news, which saved Huang Fusong and Liu Hong a lot of effort.


    After a while, Zhao Laosan came to Zhending County Yamen and went straight to houya.


    "Zhao county Wei is coming, come here quickly," Xu not doubt hastily greets a way when seeing Zhao Laosan''s arrival.


    Zhao Laosan saw huangfusong and Liu Hong. Although he was puzzled, he didn''t say much. He went to huangfusong and Liu Hong and said respectfully, "you two, we''ve met again."


    Although he did not know the identities of huangfusong and Liu Hong, he could also guess that their identities were not simple. Otherwise, Xiao Tian would not let him go out to meet him yesterday.


    You know, in the past, many people came to visit Xiao''s house, but apart from Liu Hong and huangfusong, Zhao Laosan has never met anyone who can ask Xiao Tianfen to take the initiative to meet him!


    Liu Hong and Huangfu song nodded to Zhao Laosan and said with a smile, "Zhao Zhuangshi, we have met again."

 Chapter 1278

    "Wei Zhao, do you know general Huangfu and this Manager Liu? " Xu did not doubt to see some doubts, asked.


    He did not point out the identity of Liu Hong, which made Liu Hong''s evaluation of him higher.


    Zhao Laosan nodded to Xu without doubt and said, "yesterday these two have been to the eunuch''s mansion, so I and these two can be regarded as acquaintances."


    "That''s better," Xu said with a smile. "General Huangfu and manager Liu want to ask Zhao county Wei for information about master Xiao."


    Zhao Laosan looks at Huangfu song and Liu Hong with a look of inquiry in his eyes.


    "Xu county magistrate said it well," huangfusong nodded gently and said with a smile, "we really want to ask Zhao county Wei for information about master Xiao."


    "Although you ask, the third one knows everything," Zhao Laosan said in a moment of silence.


    Since Xiao Tian invited Huangfu song and Liu Hong into Xiao''s house yesterday, he had nothing to hide.


    What''s more, he doesn''t know much about Xiao Tian, and the news he knows is not something that can''t be said.


    "To tell you the truth, manager Liu and I went to Xiao''s house yesterday to ask Master Xiao to come out of the mountain and become an official," huangfusong said, looking at Zhao Laosan with a positive look: "but master Xiao refused directly. I want to know if master Xiao has any idea about becoming an official."


    "I don''t know," said Zhao Laosan, shaking his head at the sound of the speech. "But the eunuch has never been an official before, and I don''t know whether he is willing to become an official, but one thing is certain."


    Huang Fu Song and Liu Hong smell speech in front of a light, eyes burning at Zhao Laosan.


    "In fact, it''s not a secret," Zhao Laosan, who was watched by huangfusong and Liu Hong, felt pressure at the moment, and quickly explained: "this point is also clear to the people in Zhending county.


    That''s the nature of eunuch. To be nice, it''s indifferent to fame and wealth, but in fact it''s lazy and afraid of trouble! "


    "Yesterday, eunuch refused both of you, probably because you thought the things you proposed were too troublesome."


    "So simple?" Huang Fu Song is quite helpless when he hears the speech. Before Xiao Tian refused Liu Hong, he thought it was Xiao Tian who was not willing to take risks before Liu Hong was fully sure.


    As a result, the reason why Xiao Tian refused Liu Hong was that Xiao Tian felt in trouble?!


    He couldn''t figure out how Xiao Tian''s temperament had been cultivated until now!


    "It''s so simple," Zhao Laosan also showed some helplessness and explained: "in fact, since Xiao Yun became famous, many forces in Jizhou have come to invite engong to come out of the mountain, and the conditions offered are more and more generous, but engong has not agreed to any of them.


    At the beginning, I also asked the eunuch, and his answer was that he was too troublesome to do it. "


    "Xiao Yun, is it Zhao Yun, Zhao Zilong?" Huangfusong noticed another person in Zhao Laosan''s words and immediately asked.


    "Yes, it''s Zilong," Zhao Laosan nodded gently, and then said with a smile to Huangfu song: "actually, compared with attracting eugong, I think you might as well try to attract Zilong.


    General Huangfu, you are a famous general in the world. Zilong has admired the general for a long time. As long as the general speaks, Zilong will not refuse.


    On the other hand, although he was unwilling to become an official because of the trouble, he was not too harsh on his disciples. "

 Chapter 1279

    Zhao Laosan is selfish. Although he doesn''t know what identity Liu Hong is, he can appear with huangfusong and be invited into Xiaofu''s house by Xiao Tian. Naturally, his status will not be worse.


    Recommend Zhao Yun to them. If they can recruit Zhao Yun, it will be of great benefit to Zhao Yun''s future development.


    Hearing Zhao Laosan''s words, Liu Hong and huangfusong can''t help laughing. How can they not hear that Zhao Laosan is recommending Zhao Yun to them?


    They also admire Zhao Laosan''s ability to see through the needle.


    "Zhao Zilong is now in Luoyang City," Huangfu Song said with a smile to Zhao Laosan: "he works under the emperor''s defense, and I don''t need to recruit him."


    "It''s under menglang," Zhao Laosan said with embarrassment.


    He didn''t expect that Zhao Yun had already worked under Liu Bian, otherwise he would not recommend Zhao Yun to huangfusong and Liu Hong.


    At the moment, he was embarrassed to hear Huang Fu Song say so. Fortunately, Huang Fu Song, Liu Hong and Xu Bu doubt didn''t pay much attention to him. He quickly regained his calm and said to Huangfu song, "do you know what general Huangfu wants to ask?"


    "I don''t know what senior Xiao Tian likes?"


    Huang Fu Song thought about it and said with a smile, "yesterday, song came to visit the house empty handed. It''s a bit rude. When you visit another day, you have to prepare a generous gift."


    "The eunuch doesn''t care about these common rites," Zhao Laosan shook his head and said with a smile, "since you can be invited into Xiao''s house by the Duke of grace, it proves that the Duke of en looks up to you. If you bring gifts to visit Xiao''s house, you may be expelled by your father."


    "Thanks for Zhao county Wei''s advice," Huangfu song heard the words behind his body is also surprised out of a cold sweat.


    He also wanted to see if he could find a way to win over Xiao Tian from this aspect. Now it seems that his previous ideas are really dangerous.


    If we had not asked Zhao Laosan in advance, the day after tomorrow, he and Liu Hong went to visit Xiao''s house with gifts, but were driven out of the door by Xiao Tian, it would have been a bit tricky.


    However, it is also true that Xiao tianben is the existence of the realm of robbing celestial beings. His strength can be called the best in the world, and there are not many things that can enter his eyes.


    Although he and Liu Hong''s strength and position can find some rare treasures, they may not be able to get into Xiao Tian''s eyes.


    "If we insist on inviting master Xiao out of the mountain, we don''t know what to do?" Liu Hong suddenly made a voice and asked Zhao Laosan.


    Zhao Laosan hesitated for a moment, then whispered: "it''s not difficult to say it''s difficult, but it''s not easy to say it''s simple. Just let the eunuch feel that it''s not troublesome."


    He spent more time with Xiao Tian than with Zhao Yun. After all, he followed Xiao Tian when he was traveling.


    So to say that Xiao Tian knows more about him than Zhao Yun.


    "So it is. If you can really please master Xiao on this trip, I''ll thank you very much later." Liu Hong hears speech Chong Zhao Laosan arch hand, smile way.


    For Liu Hong, if you can invite Xiao Tian, the price can be accepted even if most of them can be accepted. Moreover, Zhao Laosan is not only related to Xiao Tian, but also closely related to Zhao Yun.


    Once Zhao Laosan is courted, it is tantamount to joining Zhao Yun. Liu Hong naturally knows how to do it.


    "I''m just using my mouth. I don''t have any credit," Zhao shook his head. "I can''t thank you very much."

 Chapter 1280

    Liu Hong hears speech also not to force, with his status, when there are ways to thank Zhao Laosan, also not entangled in this matter.


    Now he is more curious about how to make Xiao Tian feel comfortable!


    We should know that since the resurgence of Guangwu, the aristocratic family has taken root in the Han Dynasty. For such a long time, the aristocratic family has grown into a giant. The emperors of all dynasties have not never made the idea of the aristocratic family, but they have achieved little.


    Later, he supported his relatives out of helplessness. He wanted to suppress the aristocratic family through his relatives.


    However, the emergence of Liang Ji proved that this road could not go through at all!


    Even though he has helped He Jin as a general, he has never thought about how to balance the aristocratic family by how to enter that straw bag. He just wants he Jin to sit in that position and act as a shit stirring stick!


    It''s a pity that he Jin didn''t fight against the aristocratic family for the sake of power as he imagined, but fell to the aristocratic family instead!


    Fortunately, Liu Bian was not as stupid as his uncle He Jin. Although he was young, he was also aware of the harm of the aristocratic family. Since he took charge of Luoyang, he has been suppressing the aristocratic family clans secretly. This also gratifies him.


    Liu Hong conjectured that the reason why the yuan family in Runan wanted to get rid of Liu Bian was probably for this reason.


    Only after getting rid of Liu Bian, who was hostile to the aristocratic family, could they wait until Liu Hong died and put a prince close to the aristocratic family on the throne.


    At that time, the world is Liu family''s world or aristocratic family''s world, then no one can say clearly!


    "Anyway, thank you for your help today," Liu Hong said with a smile.


    "It''s a trivial matter, nothing to mention," said Zhao Laosan, shaking his head.


    "Then we''ll leave first, and we won''t disturb Zhao county Wei''s office," Liu HongChong nodded gently and said with a smile.


    "Please do as you please," Zhao Laosan didn''t ask him to stay. He knew what he should do had already been done, and the human relationship had been sold to Liu Hong and Huangfu song.


    If at this time to come forward to retain, will only let Liu Hong and Huangfu song in the heart of his evaluation of a lot.


    Although he didn''t read for a few days, he grew up in the well and naturally had his own way of doing things.


    Liu Hong and Huang Fusong look at each other, and rush to Zhao Laosan. They nod their heads and turn out of the county government


    At the same time, Luoyang palace in a side hall.


    Zhao Yun and Liu Bian sat opposite each other with a large number of bamboo slips in front of them.


    Ever since he was recruited by Liu Bian, Zhao Yun has been staying in the palace to sort out the information about the officials in the imperial court sent by Liu Hong from Lantai. During this period, Shi a came twice and helped Zhao Yun sort out some information, but finally he was scared out by the piles of bamboo slips.


    After nearly half a month of sorting out, Zhao Yun finally finished sorting out those bamboo slips, and he also had some confidence in his heart.


    "At present, the undercurrent in the city is turbulent, but because of the northern army, no one dares to make a big noise..."


    Zhao Yun put down the bamboo slips in his hand and murmured: "the yuan family moved out of Luoyang city because of Yuan Kai''s affairs. What remained in the city were only some small fish and shrimps, and they had long been targeted by the hostile forces of the yuan family.


    Therefore, the yuan family should not worry about it. Only wait for the younger martial brother to make contributions in Runan, they will be able to wipe out the yuan family!


    On the contrary, it is other forces that need our attention. "

 Chapter 1281

    With that, Zhao Yun looked up at Liu Bian, who was opposite him, and said in a proper manner: "Your Highness, in addition to the yuan family, the most important forces in the city today are the military forces headed by Zhonglang general Luzhi and others, and the civil service system headed by situ Wangyun.


    There are also the forces of relatives headed by the general He Jin. Apart from these three forces, the rest of the forces are either self-contained or remain neutral, which is not enough to fear for the time being. "


    To say, because Liu Hong recuperated in Chang''an, he took away the most important people in the ten constant attendants.


    The eunuch force headed by the ten constant ministers, which was originally very important in Luoyang City, has become one of the most vulnerable forces, which can not be compared with the three major forces listed by Zhao Yun.


    "The Zilong thought, where should we start to break the situation?" Liu Bian nodded slightly and immediately asked.


    Zhao Yun said that he is very clear, these years he was in charge of Luoyang City, these news can be said to be very familiar.


    It''s just that the forces in Luoyang City are intertwined. No matter which one is attacked, it will lead to the rebound of other forces.


    Take the tripartite forces mentioned by Zhao Yun as an example. Among them, the military group headed by Zhonglang general Luzhi is considered to be the most loyal to Liu. However, there are also some who do not want him to succeed Liu Bian and even participate in the murder of Liu Bian!


    Otherwise, outside Luoyang, there would not have been a crossbow man with a crossbow in his chariot!


    General He Jin, as his uncle, should be a man he could rely on in theory. However, he Jin''s brain did not know how long it was, and he fell to the aristocratic family!


    Because of this, he was almost abandoned by Liu Hong, lost the qualification of inheriting Datong!


    Rao is so. His position in Liu Hong''s heart has also been greatly reduced. Otherwise, when Liu Hong left him in Luoyang, he would have issued an imperial edict to make him prince.


    But not as he is now. Although he has been in charge of Luoyang for many years, he is recognized as the crown prince candidate, but he is still only the big prince!


    The eldest prince is not a prince. When he is not in the position of Prince, no one can tell what will happen in the future.


    If he takes the crown prince''s seat firmly, Yuan''s family will not be bold enough to think of fighting against him!


    "He Jin," Zhao Yun said softly with a smile, "although the general is biased towards the aristocratic family, it is your uncle in the final analysis. Your highness only takes away the Queen''s wife to cry and tell her to invite the general into the palace. With the help of interest, the general will naturally understand the key point."


    "Zilong, why haven''t you tried your way?" Liu Bian said with a wry smile: "at the beginning, I asked my mother and uncle to say it, but my uncle didn''t listen to it at all."


    "This time is not that time," Zhao Yun said with a smile: "Yun thinks that the reason why the general and the aristocratic family are close is to use the power of the aristocratic family to stabilize your highness.


    You should know that the general is a relative, and you share weal and woe with your highness. Now that you are out of the aristocratic family and intend to harm your highness, how can the general have no resentment if he wants to win over the aristocratic family again? "


    "You should know that once your Highness has any accident, other princes become princesses, and the general will not be able to sit in his position!" Zhao Yun looked at Liu Bian and said with a smile.


    Liu Bian nodded his head and said, "I''ll go to my mother and ask him to invite his uncle into the palace."

 Chapter 1282

    "In addition to the general, Yun also plans to go to Dongguan to meet Cai Zhonglang," Zhao Yun thought and said to Liu Bian.


    Different from history, Cai Yong is now a strong man in the realm of human beings and immortals because of the strange stones outside the sky. Liu Hong also treated Cai Yong with courtesy. Now Cai Yong is the official of books and the general of Zuo Zhonglang. Therefore, Zhao Yun called Cai Yong Cai Zhonglang.


    "Cai Zhonglang?" Liu Bian was stunned, and immediately frowned: "Cai Zhonglang has been concentrating on the cultivation of books in Dongguan. He has always been unwilling to participate in these things. If Zilong goes to see Cai Zhonglang, he will return in vain."


    When he was in charge of Luoyang for so many years, did he not want to win over Cai Yong?


    We should know that Cai Yong is one of the most powerful people and immortals in the world. If Cai Yong can be attracted, it will be of great help for him to become the crown prince.


    However, Cai Yong was obsessed with the practice of Dongguan, and he didn''t want to get involved in the affairs outside. After several visits, he gave up the idea of attracting Cai Yong.


    "Cai Zhonglang is full of peaches and plums all over the world. Although he is in Dongguan, he is devoting himself to cultivating books, but how many disciples of CAI Zhonglang''s family can be like Cai Zhonglang?"


    Zhao Yun looked at Liu Bian and said with a smile, "if Cai Zhonglang''s disciples are involved in this whirlpool, how can Cai Zhonglang stay away from it?"


    Speaking of this skill, Xiao Tian taught Zhao Yun. Otherwise, with Zhao Yun''s temperament, he would not be able to come up with such a method.


    "Zilong, you are playing with fire Liu Bian can''t help but be a little tongue tied.


    There are many counsellors around him, and has he not thought of such a way?


    But Cai Yong is one of the most powerful people and immortals in the world. If Cai Yong is calculated like this, it is hard to guarantee that Cai Yong will not hate him at that time!


    You know, as Cai Yong, even if you hang him up to fight, Liu Hong will not say anything. He may even ask Cai Yong whether he has done enough fighting after the event. If not, he will fight again!


    But if Cai Yong is evil, he can say that he has no chance to become the prince!


    "Your Highness, don''t worry, Cai Zhonglang won''t care," Zhao Yun said with a smile, and his face was full of wisdom beads.


    "Let''s go and do it," said Liu Bian after pondering for a while.


    If it wasn''t for Zhao Yun, he would never have agreed to put forward such a proposal by another person.


    However, Zhao Yun is different. On the one hand, Zhao Yun is already at a young age, and he is only half a step away from the fairyland world. This potential is worth attracting and taking risks.


    On the other hand, it is because of Zhao Yun''s master!


    A strong man who plundered the celestial realm is enough to control the fate of a great man. Even if he hated Cai Yong, as long as he attracted Zhao Yun and Zhao Yun was involved in the whirlpool, could Xiao Tian ignore Zhao Yun as a disciple?


    Compared with an immortal, Cai Yong''s status was not so high.


    "That cloud will leave first," said Zhao Yun, who arched his hand at Liu Bian at Wen Yan''s hearing, and corrected his color.


    "Zi long will go," Liu Bian nodded and said nothing more.


    Zhao Yun turns to leave the side hall, and then immediately goes to the East Temple


    Dongguan is located in the south palace of Luoyang. The building is tall and gorgeous. There are 12 pavilions on the top floor, surrounded by temples and pavilions, surrounded by trees and elegant environment.


    After emperor Zhang and Emperor he, Dongguan became the main place for the court to collect books and records and compile historical books. Cai Yong stayed in Dongguan to compile historical books.


    Zhao Yun, with the order given by Liu Bian, was unobstructed in the palace, and soon got outside the Dongguan temple.

 Chapter 1283

    "Please inform Cai Zhonglang that the doctor ordered Zhao Yun to come to see Cai Zhonglang under the order of the prince," Zhao Yun went to the gate of Dongguan and said to the guard in charge.


    Although he had the order given by Liu Bian, he could enter and leave Dongguan at will, but Cai Yong was in charge of Dongguan. Zhao Yun didn''t want to leave any bad impression on this powerful man.


    In addition, although Cai Yong is far inferior to Zhao Yun in terms of personal strength, he is, after all, a great scholar in the world. Zhao Yun also has great admiration for Cai Yong. This time he came to see Cai Yong, but he had something to ask for. Naturally, Zhao Yun did enough courtesy.


    After hearing Zhao Yun''s words, the guard of Dongguan didn''t dare to neglect him. He nodded and reported to Cai Yong.


    Soon, the guard walked out of the East View and said to Zhao Yun, "Cai Zhonglang, please see Zhao Lang inside."


    "Thank you," Zhao yunchong nodded to the guard, and immediately walked toward the east view.


    Entering Dongguan, some people came forward to receive him and led Zhao Yun to the top of Dongguan.


    Soon, Zhao Yun saw Cai Yong, who was staying in a room on the top floor of Dongguan, with a large number of bamboo slips on his desk.


    "Zhao Yun met Cai Zhonglang!" After seeing Cai Yong, Zhao Yun didn''t dare to neglect him and said respectfully.


    Cai Yong nodded gently and asked, "why did the prince send you here? If you want me to participate in the game between the big forces in the city, you''d better go back. "


    "Cai Zhonglang knows that the Taifu yuan Kai conspired against the emperor and intended to secretly harm the prince. Now he has been put to death," Zhao Yun asked instead of answering Cai Yong''s words.


    He guessed that Cai Yong had been studying in Dongguan, and he didn''t know much about the outside world.


    In addition, Liu Bian had already ordered that it should not be widely publicized. There were not many people in Luoyang City who knew about it. Cai Yong might not have known about it.


    Sure enough, when he heard Zhao Yun''s words, Cai Yong''s writing action was stunned. He put his brush on the side of the penholder, gazed at Zhao Yun, and said in a deep voice, "you didn''t cheat me?"


    "How can I cheat Cai Zhonglang?" Zhao Yun shook his head, and then said in a positive tone: "what I said is true. If Cai Zhonglang doesn''t believe it, he can ask Wang Yue for proof."


    Cai Yong didn''t say much more when he heard the speech. Although he and Wang Yue did not have much contact, they also knew the nature of the sword God. Since Zhao Yun dared him to ask Wang Yue to verify, he was obviously not afraid to be exposed by Wang Yue.


    To tell the truth, it''s really the intention of Yuan Kai to harm the emperor!


    "The Prince wanted to attack yuan, but he was worried about the influence of the aristocratic family in the city. So he asked you to come to me. I hope I can suppress the forces in the city for him. It''s better to disintegrate them, right?"


    Cai Yong soon regained his calmness and thought about it. He said to Zhao Yun.


    "Cai Zhonglang is a mirror," Zhao Yun nodded gently and said with a bitter smile: "now in Luoyang City, only Cai Zhonglang is capable of suppressing the forces in the city. You still have two senior Wang Yue. It''s just that elder Wang Yue''s methods are more intense. The emperor dare not let Master Wang Yue attack."


    Cai Yong couldn''t help laughing when he heard this. He knew Wang Yue quite well. With Wang Yue''s temperament, if Liu Bian asked him to suppress the forces in the city, I''m afraid that he would kill all those who didn''t agree with him in the city!


    If Wang Yue really let Wang Yue do such a thing, then Liu Bian would not say that he would sit on the crown prince''s throne. I''m afraid that he, the eldest prince, would be casually granted a king and sent to the bitter and cold land on the border of Han Dynasty to provide for the aged!

 Chapter 1284

    "It''s not impossible to let me do it." after laughing, Cai Yong looked at Zhao Yun and said, "as long as you can beat me, I''ll follow you."


    When Zhao Yun heard the speech, his face appeared happy. He was afraid that Cai Yong would repent. He quickly said, "please give me some advice from CAI Zhonglang."


    "Although I''m a man and an immortal, I''m not good at personal strength. But two years ago, by chance, I was instructed by an expert, and I figured out a set of fighting methods belonging to me..."


    Cai Yong looked at Zhao Yun and said with a smile, "I''ll arrange a fighting space with the slips around me. As long as you can walk out of the space in three days, you will win."


    As he spoke, Cai Yong waved his right hand gently, and the slips around him were covered with a light white light. A large number of them were suspended beside him, forming a Tai Chi pattern.


    Cai Yong raised his hand and pointed. Not far from Zhao Yun''s body, a constantly rotating white Bagua pattern appeared quietly.


    "When you''re ready, you''ll step into the eight trigrams pattern in front of you," Cai Yong''s voice sounded leisurely and passed into Zhao yun''er.


    Zhao Yun took a deep breath and without hesitation, stepped on the eight trigrams directly.


    There was a flash of white light in front of him. When Zhao Yun came back to his senses, he could not see the edge.


    "What is this place?" Zhao Yun looked around and didn''t find any clue. His eyebrows wrinkled.


    There is a vast expanse of white everywhere in this space. You can''t notice the passage of time or any direction change. It''s really not a simple thing to get out of this space in three days.


    Tentatively, he raised his hand to the side and bombarded him. However, his fist strength was like a bullock into the sea, which disappeared instantly. This made Zhao Yun''s face look a little ugly.


    But Zhao Yun didn''t know that what appeared in this space was just his consciousness, and his body was still in place.


    And just now when he blew that punch, his body did the same thing.


    The powerful fist force bombarded a bookshelf not far away, which directly smashed the empty bookshelf into pieces.


    Cai Yong looked at the bookshelf broken by Zhao Yun, and the corners of his mouth twitched twice.


    He realized that Zhao Yun was the cultivation of inner Qi, but in his prediction, once Zhao Yun fell into the space he arranged, he could not exert too much strength.


    Who knows in the unconscious situation, Zhao Yun''s body is just instinctive fist, can play such a power!


    He regretted that Zhao Yun had been tested in Dongguan!


    According to the current situation, if Zhao Yun tries to test a few more times, I''m afraid this room will not be wanted!


    ¡­¡­


    While Zhao Yun fell into the white space arranged by Cai Yong, huangfusong and Liu Hong of Zhending county also figured out how to persuade Xiao Tian.


    After two days'' rest in the inn, on the third day, huangfusong and Liu Hong went to Xiao''s house again to ask Xiao Tian out of the mountain.


    In the backyard of Xiaofu, Xiao Tian is still lying on the reclining chair with a pleasant look.


    Liu Hong and huangfusong are sitting at a stone table beside them, with tea brought to them by the villagers of Zhaojia village.


    Facing Liu Hong and huangfusong, it was Nanhua Laoxian who sat there.


    "Master Xiao, after thinking about it carefully, master Xiao, the reason why you refuse to leave the mountain is that you feel involved in the struggle between Hong and the aristocratic family, which will cause a lot of trouble. Therefore, master Xiao, you refused Hong''s proposal."


    Liu Hong looked at Xiao Tian and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know if Hong is right?"

 Chapter 1285

    Xiao Tian nodded and acquiesced to Liu Hong''s statement.


    Seeing this, Liu Hong had some confidence in his heart, and then he said, "well, Hong can promise to master Xiao that if master Xiao is willing to go out of the mountain, he doesn''t need to do anything except sit in Luoyang City!"


    "If so, it can be considered," Xiao Tian''s voice sounded leisurely, which made Liu Hong look shocked.


    "But," Xiao Tian suddenly sat up from the reclining chair, looked at Liu Hong, and said in a deep voice, "if I just sit in Luoyang, what are you going to rely on to deal with those aristocratic families?"


    "Taiping Road!" Liu Hong replied without hesitation.


    This is the result of his discussions with huangfusong in the past two days. Those aristocratic family leaders are becoming bigger and bigger, and they are no longer what he can do lightly.


    And Taiping Road in his deliberate to fuel the flames, now also grow up for his heartache.


    If the two can fight against each other, he will undoubtedly bear much less pressure.


    In particular, Zhang Jiao''s Taiping Road and the aristocratic family were naturally in a state of opposition. Now Zhang Jiao can collude with the aristocratic family, but because he Liu Hong is too strong, Zhang Jiao and the aristocratic family have to work together to compete with him.


    Once Liu Hong was weak, the fragile relationship between Zhang Jiao and the aristocratic family would collapse instantly.


    He just needs to sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, and then in the dark to add fuel to the flames.


    "It seems that you have an idea," Xiao Tian looked at Liu Hong and said with a smile, "but I''m lazy. Luoyang city is not suitable for me to stay for a long time. I can take charge of this real County for you. As for Luoyang, I''d better avoid it."


    "Master Xiao, your eldest disciple Zhao Yun is now in Luoyang City, recruiting a doctor''s order to defend the prince," Huang Fu song suddenly said: "if things change, your first disciple in Luoyang City, I''m afraid it''s hard to be alone."


    "Although Zhao Yun''s strength is not weak, once the chaos arises, an expert with great internal Qi may not be able to protect himself," Huangfu song looked at Xiao Tian and said seriously: "if there is master Xiao sitting in Luoyang, if things change, you can save your big disciple in time, isn''t it?"


    "I can trust Zilong''s strength," Xiao Tian said with a smile when he looked at huangfusong. "My disciple of Xiaotian may not believe in doing anything else, but his personal strength will never be worse."


    What''s more, Zhending county is not too far away from Luoyang City. If Zhao Yun is really in crisis, with his strength, he will be able to arrive in a short time.


    What''s more, Zhao Yun has the sword seal left by him. Once Zhao Yun falls into the situation of death, the sword seal will be inspired and can hold on until he arrives.


    It''s just that Xiao Tian didn''t say it.


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Liu Hong can''t help being disappointed. He is not a fool. How can he not understand the meaning of Xiao Tian''s words?


    "Well, since master Xiao really doesn''t want to go out of the mountain, Hong doesn''t force him to," sighed Liu Hong, looking at Xiao Tian, said in a deep voice: "Hong has been away from Chang''an for some time. It''s time to rush back to deal with government affairs, so don''t bother elder Xiao."


    "Your Majesty, please," Xiao Tian nodded and then said with a smile, "in fact, why does your majesty insist on inviting me out of the mountain? I''m not the only one in the world to rob the immortals. "


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Liu Hong''s eyes brightened, and he quickly turned his eyes to the Nanhua old immortal sitting opposite him

 Chapter 1286

    Seeing Liu Hong looking at himself, Nanhua old fairy laughed and said faintly: "Lao Dao can come out of the mountain and sit in Luoyang City for your majesty, but..."


    "Tell me, old fairy!" Liu Hong said in a hurry: "as long as Hong can do it, there will be no two words!"


    In the past, he had tried to ask the old Nanhua immortal out of the mountain, but at that time he refused without hesitation, and he had no room for persuasion.


    Now, if you have the chance to move Nanhua old immortal, he will not miss such a good opportunity!


    "In fact, it''s not so difficult..." Nanhua old fairy shook his head, and then said, "it''s about my rebellious character."


    Hearing the words of Nanhua old immortal, Liu Hong''s expression was awe inspiring, and his face was a little hesitant.


    He also guessed more or less what Nanhua Laoxian wanted to say. He just wanted him to open his horn.


    It is just that Zhang Jiao''s identity is not generally sensitive. Once he attacks Taiping Dao, Zhang Jiao, the great virtuous teacher of Taiping Dao, must be the object of clear understanding. Otherwise, who knows what will happen if he keeps Zhang Jiao as an unstable factor.


    But if he rejected Nanhua''s old fairy and lost the opportunity, Liu Hong was also somewhat unwilling.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty," said Nanhua old fairy, who seemed to see Liu Hong''s mind, and immediately said with a smile: "Lao Dao can guarantee that as long as your majesty is willing to let go of the old Taoist''s traitor, the old Taoist will strictly restrain him from interfering in the affairs of the world."


    Liu Hong was relieved when he heard the speech and immediately said with a smile: "since the old fairy said so, if Hong doesn''t agree again, isn''t it disrespectful? If there is such a day, Hong will put the horn and horse


    Nanhua old fairy nodded his head and said, "in this case, the old Taoist priest will take charge of Luoyang City for your majesty and protect the Dragon veins of the Han Dynasty."


    With the blessing of the Great Han Dynasty, he was also very helpful to his rescue. Therefore, Nanhua old immortal did not hesitate and immediately nodded his head and agreed.


    In fact, he had another way to go, that is to help Zhang Jiao overthrow the Han Dynasty, and when Zhang Jiao established a new dynasty, he could get the blessing of the new dynasty with his status.


    It''s just that he never thought about it!


    Because he knew very well that although Xiao Tian didn''t care about the world, his two disciples, Zhao Yun and Huang Xu, were loyal to the Han Dynasty.


    Once he and Zhao Yun and Huang Xu are against each other, it''s all right if you don''t, and once you do, you''re bound to meet Xiao Tian''s fury!


    To protect the Duzi, Xiao Tian is even better than him in Nanhua!


    Now Liu Hong has the promise that he can save his life even if Zhang Jiao fails. Naturally, he has nothing to worry about. He simply takes over the position of Great Han Guoshi without any pressure.


    As for what Zhang Jiao will think after knowing the news, it is beyond his control.


    "Since your majesty has found a candidate to take charge of Luoyang for you, Xiao will not leave your majesty to eat here," Xiao Tian suddenly opened his mouth and said to Liu Hong.


    "Thanks for the help of master Xiao. Since master Xiao says something, Hong will leave first." Liu Hong is not upset when he hears Xiao Tian''s words. He nods to Xiao Tian and leaves Xiao''s house with huangfusong and Nanhua Laoxian.


    After the three men left, Xiao Tian raised his hand and a mysterious array flew out of his hand, enveloping Xiao''s house.


    As soon as Liu Hongsan left Xiaofu, they saw that Xiaofu suddenly disappeared, as if it had never existed.

 Chapter 1287

    "What a clever means..." Liu Hong can''t help but say something when he sees the disappeared Xiaofu.


    Even though he knew that Xiao''s house was covered up by the array, he could not see any clue from his practice of returning to the realm of Virtual Earth immortals, as if there had never been a building here.


    It is not too much to say that such means are universal.


    "Xiao Daoyou''s means really can''t be measured by common sense," said Nanhua old immortal, nodding his head. "Even if the cultivation of Lao Dao you is more advanced than that of Xiao Daoyou, if it is really fought, I''m afraid that Lao Dao you can''t take twenty moves in his hands."


    This is the result that he tried his best to think about himself. When Xiao Tian was still returning to xudixian, his strength was almost the same as that of him. Now Xiao Tian has been robbing Tianxian. How strong his strength is, he can''t imagine!


    "Alas..." It''s a pity that Liu Shihong didn''t want to say anything, but they didn''t want to say anything


    "Your Majesty, this is not the time for feeling," huangfusong murmured, his eyes twitching unconsciously when he heard Liu Hong''s words.


    It''s OK for you to praise Xiao Tian, but there is an old Nanhua immortal here!


    What you said just now is not belittling Nanhua old immortal?!


    Although the old Nanhua immortal himself admits that he is not as good as Xiao Tian, it is hard to guarantee that Nanhua old immortal will not mind if you say so by Liu Hong!


    Hearing Huang Fu Song''s words, Liu Hong also quickly reacted. He looked at the old Nanhua immortal. Seeing that the old Nanhua fairy still looked as usual, he was relieved and apologized: "Fang Caihong just said it casually. Please don''t worry about it."


    "Nanhua is not a small bellied generation," the old Nanhua immortal shook his head and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, general Huangfu, we''d better go back to Luoyang first."


    "What the old fairy said," Liu Hong nodded and flew towards Luoyang City. Huangfusong and Nanhua Laoxian saw this and quickly followed Liu Hong. They soon disappeared in Zhending county


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Luoyang, Dongguan.


    Zhao Yun was still standing in the same place, surrounded by scattered books and broken wooden frames. Not far from him, Cai Yong knelt down in his place with a gloomy expression.


    Zhao Yun''s consciousness has been trapped in that mysterious space for two days. In the past two days, Zhao Yun often tries to find out. Although he can''t break the mysterious space he has arranged, he makes this study a mess!


    Now he really regrets that Zhao Yun has been tested in Dongguan!


    It''s just that without Dongguan''s collection of books as a support, it is difficult for him to arrange a mysterious space that can trap Zhao Yun.


    "Alas..." With a sigh, Cai Yong once again turned his eyes to Zhao Yun. As it was, he could not remove this mysterious space. He could only hope that Zhao Yun would not move and use any large-scale attack moves.


    Otherwise, this study can''t be saved!


    At the same time, in that mysterious space, Zhao Yun, sitting cross legged, suddenly opened his eyes, and a touch of fine hair passed through his narrow eyes.


    "So it is," said Zhao Yun with a faint smile on his face, and then he was directly immersed in the state of cultivation.


    He had always thought that Cai Yong had sent him to this mysterious space by some means of transmission, but now he thought about it more.


    Even his master, Xiao Tianna, did not master the transmission methods. Cai Yong was just a human immortal. How could he master those magic arts?


    This space, in fact, is just a mask set by Cai Yong!

 Chapter 1288

    Thinking of this, Zhao Yun could not help but feel a little embarrassed.


    In fact, he had a good understanding of blinding. When he learned art with Xiao Tian in Xiaofu, Xiao Tian often arranged blinders to simulate battles in various situations for him.


    As a result, he was trapped in this mysterious space for such a long time before he reacted!


    If you let Xiao Tian know, I''m afraid it''s necessary to scold again!


    A large amount of aura of heaven and earth came towards Zhao Yun, and in an instant, the space was covered with holes. Through those gaps, you can clearly see that rolls of bamboo slips are constantly rotating.


    "It''s true," Zhao Yun slowly opened his eyes and looked at the bamboo slips looming around, with a smile on his face.


    What trapped his consciousness was actually the bamboo slips flying around, and the mysterious space was just a cover up for the existence of bamboo slips!


    If he guessed correctly, under normal circumstances, at the moment when he completely breaks the barrier, there will be a large number of attacks on him.


    He is familiar with this method, because Xiao Tian trained him in this way!


    In the face of this situation, he also worked out a set of his own methods.


    The nine turn immortal body runs again, and Zhao Yun seems to be incarnated as a bottomless whirlpool, tearing a lot of heaven and earth spirit towards his position.


    With Zhao Yun''s actions, more and more bamboo slips appear around him, and the mysterious space formed by the blind method is rapidly disintegrating.


    Seeing that the space was about to disappear, Zhao Yun suddenly stopped working and rushed to the bamboo slips in front of him.


    "Hum ~"


    there was a low hum in the air. Zhao Yun raised his hand to grab a bamboo slip, and then his figure disappeared with ripples like water waves.


    In the study, the bamboo slips floating around Cai Yong seemed to have lost the support of some strength, and fell to the ground in an instant. Zhao Yun slowly opened his eyes and subconsciously put out his right hand.


    In his hand, a piece of yellow bamboo slips was lying quietly in his palm.


    "You''ve come across this kind of formation before?" Cai Yong looked at the bamboo slips in Zhao Yun''s hand and said in a deep voice: "when you broke the blindfold, you obviously stopped for a moment, which led to the lack of stimulation of my prepared successors.


    You can''t have been prepared if you hadn''t seen it before. "


    "Cai Zhonglang is right," Zhao Yun nodded his head and said respectfully: "I have indeed seen such means. In fact, when my master taught me martial arts, I often used this method to teach my younger generation."


    "So it is," Cai Yong nodded his head slightly. Then he seemed to think of something. He quickly asked, "is your master Xiao, young, and likes to wear a white robe?"


    "Has Cai Zhonglang met his tutor?" Hearing Cai Yong''s words, Zhao Yun was immediately surprised.


    What Cai Yong described before was clearly his master who lived in seclusion all the year round in Zhending county and didn''t want to interfere with the affairs of the world!


    "It turns out that you are the high foot of master Xiao," said Cai Yong, looking at Zhao Yun with a straight face: "no wonder I can''t trap you with my means."


    "This method of arranging the array with books was originally developed by me after the advice of master Xiao.


    And the screen in that array was finally perfected by master Xiao. Since you have seen this method, it''s really not difficult to break the array arranged by me... "


    "All right!" Cai Yong sighed, looked at Zhao Yun, and said, "I said before, as long as you can surpass me, I will go with you and suppress the forces in the city for you!"

 Chapter 1289

    Hearing Cai Yong''s words, Zhao Yun couldn''t help but feel a little more happy.


    Although Cai Yong was not good at fighting in front of him, he was a great scholar at that time. His disciples were all over the world. His influence should not be ignored.


    What''s more, Cai Yong is one of the most powerful people and immortals in the world. No matter who he is, he should give Cai Yong some face!


    When Cai Yong came forward to suppress the forces in the city for him, Liu Bian''s actions would be much easier!


    "Let''s also invite Cai Zhonglang and me to move down to Bowang garden and argue that the prince should be waiting for us there," said Zhao yunchong and Cai Yong.


    Cai Yong nodded and left Dongguan with Zhao Yun and headed for Bowang garden.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhao Yun and Cai Yong arrived at dabowang garden, they found that, in addition to Prince Liu Bian, empress he and general He Jin were all in Bowang garden. They did not know what they were talking about.


    "Zilong, you are back at last!" Seeing Zhao Yun''s figure, Liu Bian immediately stood up and said excitedly.


    "Your Highness, Yunxing didn''t disgrace his life and invited Cai Zhonglang here!" Seeing Liu Bian''s action, Zhao Yun was also moved. However, he soon suppressed the touch and said respectfully to Liu Bian.


    Liu Bian then looked at Cai Yong and respectfully said, "student Liu Bian, I''ve met you, sir."


    At the beginning, Liu Hong had arranged Cai Yong as the enlightening teacher of Liu Bian, so Liu Bian also had to perform the disciple ceremony in front of Cai Yong.


    "You don''t have to be polite," Cai Yong nodded to Liu Bian, and then he looked at his former student.


    Before that, he devoted himself to compiling the history of the Han Dynasty in Dongguan, so he didn''t pay much attention to Liu Bian.


    After teaching Liu Bian for a period of time and completing the enlightenment, he handed Liu Bian to others.


    Seeing Liu Bian again, Cai Yong can hardly associate Liu Bian with the runny nose in his impression. Although Liu Bian is still immature, he has already possessed some dignity belonging to the crown prince of the Han Dynasty!


    "Bian''er has grown up a lot over the years," Cai Yong looked at Liu Bian, and his eyes were more gratified.


    "Mr. Quan Lai is a good teacher," Liu Bian said humbly.


    "Glib," Cai Yong couldn''t help laughing, shaking his head, laughing and swearing: "I''m just enlightening you and teaching you some principles of life. If you come here, you can do it. What kind of guidance do you say?"


    Liu Bian just laughed and did not refute.


    "He Jin has met Cai Zhonglang," He Jin, who was seated beside Cai Yong, couldn''t sit still. He got up quickly and went to Cai Yong to salute him.


    As a general of the current Dynasty, he had higher power and status than Cai Yong, so Cai Yong should have given him a courtesy.


    However, he was only a general in his spare time, with a high position and light power. Although he controlled the troops in the world in name, he could not command the military forces headed by Zhonglang general Luzhi, let alone command the Fifth Battalion of the northern army directly under the command of Liu Hong!


    In contrast, although Cai Yong was only a scholar and a general of Zuo Zhonglang, Cai Yong was a famous scholar in the world, with numerous disciples and disciples, and he was also a powerful man in the world.


    He Jin didn''t dare to put a general''s score in front of Cai Yong!


    "Generals don''t have to be polite," Cai Yong nodded at He Jin and said faintly.


    He can''t look up to He Jin. Although he is dedicated to reading in Dongguan, he doesn''t know anything about the outside world.


    Liu Hong raised He Jin in the hope that he Jin could become the first line of defense against the aristocratic family. Who knows that this fool has been mixed up with the aristocratic family!


    With this alone, Cai Yong has already classified He Jin into the category of fools, not to mention he Jin has done more than one stupid thing!

 Chapter 1290

    Therefore, Cai Yong''s attitude towards He Jin was rather plain, and he Jin didn''t care about him. He knew that he was born in a bad family, and he was not looked up to by these literati. In addition to his previous actions, it was normal for Cai Yong to look down on him.


    After nodding to Cai Yong, he Jin turned back to his seat and sat down.


    Liu Bian wanted to say more, but empress he, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly said, "bian''er, don''t you invite Cai Zhonglang to the table?"


    Hearing empress he''s words, Liu Bian responded and apologized to Cai Yong: "I didn''t think it was comprehensive. Sir, please come to the table."


    Cai Yong nodded and sat down opposite He Jin, while Zhao Yun sat at the head of Cai Yong.


    "Sir, you should know what the students are asking you to come out of the mountain for?" Liu Bian sat back and looked at Cai Yong with a smile.


    "Zilong has told me before," Cai Yong nodded slightly, and then said, "although I have great influence, I can only help you suppress a small group of forces in Luoyang City.


    The rest, whether it is the military group headed by Lu Zhi and Lu zigan, or the civil service group headed by Wang Yun''s Prince division, can not be controlled by my words. "


    "Sir, it''s enough that you can suppress the small forces in the city for the orphan," Liu Bian said with a smile. "Now, in Luoyang City, there are Changshui camp of Changshui captain in the Fifth Battalion of the northern army and the heavy cavalry of tunqi Xiaowei.


    Now he has the tiger amulet given by his father and the emperor. He can mobilize the troops and horses of Changshui Xiaowei, and with the help of his uncle, it is enough to suppress the military force headed by Lu zigan. "


    Although he Jin did not have much power, he was, after all, a great general in nominal control of the world''s troops. In addition, Lu Zhi''s old ministers were always loyal. Liu Bian did not worry about Lu Zhi''s trouble.


    "As for the prince''s group Liu Bian''s eyes flashed a sharp light, humming: "if they know how to look at each other, they can still let them go alone. If they don''t know how to look at each other, they will go home for the aged."


    Nowadays, various forces in Luoyang are intertwined, but what Liu Bian hates most is the civil power headed by situ Wangyun.


    That group of corrupt scholars talked all day long and knew nothing about political affairs. However, they suppressed and excluded those who had the ability. Liu Bian had long thought of them as disagreeable!


    But in the past, he did not have a chance, and he did not dare to move Wang Yun and others. But now it is different. Yuan''s family conspired against him, and Yuan Wei, the great Fu Fu, put him to death. Wang Yun and others have a good friendship with him. He can take this opportunity to pull Wang Yun and others into the water together!


    If Wang Yun and others know each other well, they will only eliminate the remaining evils of the yuan family in the city. But if Wang Yun and others do not know the prime minister, they will be punished as the remaining members of the yuan family. In light of this, they will be dismissed from office to seize the rank, and if they are serious, they will copy their families and destroy their families!


    "It seems that bian''er has made a plan," Cai Yong said with a smile. "In this case, I don''t ask much. As long as bian''er has something useful to use, you can come to me."


    Liu Bian nodded, then looked at Zhao Yun and said, "Zilong, you will go to Changshui Xiaowei''s camp with the tiger''s talisman, and order the commander to go to Runan to make a crime against Yuan''s family!"


    "Zhao Yun takes orders!" After hearing the speech, Zhao Yun stood up and said respectfully.


    "Uncle," Liu Bian then looked at He Jin and said, "please work together with Lu zigan and others to strengthen the patrol in Luoyang City after the Changshui camp was opened, so as to avoid yuan''s remaining evils from making trouble in the city!"

 Chapter 1291

    "Don''t worry, your highness, you will not fail what your highness entrusted you," He Jin nodded his head and said positively.


    "I hope so," sighed Liu Bian, who doubted he Jin''s ability.


    But fortunately, Lu Zhi and Zhu zhe were able to stabilize Luoyang City. In addition, Wang Yue, a powerful immortal, was not too worried.


    "Sir," Liu Bian immediately turned to look at Cai Yong and said, "those small forces in the city will be handled by you, sir. Do not let them make any trouble."


    In fact, the most important task is Cai Yong. In fact, many of these small forces in Luoyang City emerged after Yuan''s family moved out of Luoyang City.


    Before this, these small forces almost all depended on yuan family except eunuch group.


    It can be said that once Liu Bian attacks yuan, these small forces are most likely to be incited by Yuan''s family and make trouble in Luoyang City!


    "Don''t worry, your highness," Cai Yong nodded with a smile and said, "I think I still have some reputation. I should be able to suppress those small forces."


    "Let Wang Qing help you," Liu argued for a moment and said in a deep voice, "if someone really doesn''t know the truth, you can make your own decision."


    Cai Yong nodded, but did not refuse.


    Sometimes it is not convenient for him to make a move. It is really much more convenient for Wang Yue to come forward. He is not a pedantic person. When he should use thunder, he will not be vague.


    "In this way, Luoyang City will be entrusted to my uncle and my husband," Liu Bian rose up, and he Jin and Cai Yong arched their hands.


    "Bian''er, are you going to go to Runan in person Seeing Liu Bian''s action, Cai Yong immediately responded and asked.


    At first, he thought Liu Bian would stay in Luoyang, but now it seems that he intends to lead his troops to Runan to punish yuan!


    "Yes," Liu Bian nodded and said in a positive tone: "the old thief yuan Kai intends to murder Gu. Although the old thief has been killed, Gu still wants to seek justice."


    "Is it too risky?" Cai Yong hesitated for a moment and asked.


    "No harm," Liu Bian nodded and said with a smile, "there are soldiers and horses under the command of Changshui Xiaowei, together with Zilong and Shi''a, which are enough to protect Gu''s integrity, not to mention that he can temporarily mobilize troops from all over the country. This trip will not be too dangerous."


    At present, Cai Yong did not understand Liu Yong''s words.


    Seeing that Cai Yong did not speak, Liu Bian laughed and said to Zhao Yun, "Zilong, you go to transfer troops first, and then you will come."


    With that, Liu Bian took down the tiger amulet hanging from his waist and handed it to Zhao Yun.


    Zhao Yun takes over Hufu, bows his hand at Liu Bian, and immediately goes out of Bowang garden to the northern army camp


    At the same time, Huang Zhong, who was closed in Xiaofu, also came to the critical moment of breakthrough.


    Covered by Xiao Tian''s array, a large number of dark clouds gathered over Xiao''s house, forming a dark whirlpool, slowly circling.


    In the whirlpool, a large number of silver electric snakes shuttle back and forth, which looks rather frightening.


    At the same time, a heavy pressure all over the Xiao house, people dare not look directly at the dark whirlpool.


    Huang Zhong sits in the backyard of Xiao''s house with his eyes closed. Not far from Huang Zhong''s side, the villagers in Zhaojia village are looking at Huang Zhong nervously with curiosity in their eyes.


    As for Xiao Tian, he was still lying on the couch, and the slight snoring came from his mouth, as if the huge scene around him did not exist at all.

 Chapter 1292

    The dark whirlpool of hijacking clouds hovered in the sky above Xiao''s house. It was so powerful that you could see it within a hundred miles.


    Although the momentum of Xiao Tian''s breakthrough in Changsha county is not worth mentioning, Huang Zhong''s momentum when he broke through was no longer comparable to that of Huang Zhong.


    Liu Hong, huangfusong and Nanhua Laoxian had not yet gone out of Jizhou. They noticed the movement of Zhending county and turned back again and appeared on a barren mountain outside Zhending county.


    But a hundred miles away from Zhending County, Zhang Jiao''s figure appears on a high mountain. Looking at the direction of Zhending County, his eyes are full of gloom.


    He doesn''t know who is breaking through, but he can be sure that he is not a member of Taiping Road. As for others, whoever breaks through is not a good thing for him.


    After all, he couldn''t get close to Zhending county within a hundred miles. Even if the breakthrough person had no power, he couldn''t enter Zhending county to win over that person.


    In contrast, Nanhua Laoxian and Liu Hong and others seem more calm.


    "Laoxian, it should be Huang Zhong and Huang Hansheng who broke through this time?" Liu Hong looked at Nanhua and asked.


    He has heard of Huang Zhong''s name. After all, Huang Xu has been under Liu Bian''s command. Naturally, he will not be indifferent.


    "Yes," the old Nanhua fairy nodded gently and said with a smile: "although this man is only a state of great inner strength, his strength is no less than that of ordinary immortals. If your majesty has the intention, you can try to recruit him.


    If Huang Zhong can break through smoothly, Zhang Jiao, the old Taoist, is not necessarily his opponent. "


    "Then you can''t miss such talents," Liu Hongwen said with a shocked expression. He looked at Huangfu song and said, "general Huangfu, I have to go back to Luoyang with the old immortal first. I''ll leave the matter of recruiting Huang Zhong to the general."


    "Don''t worry, your majesty," Huang Fu Song nodded with a smile and said, "I''ve heard of Huang Hansheng''s name. He''s interested in the Han Dynasty. What''s more, Huang Xu, his son, is now defending himself as a general under the emperor''s command. It''s not difficult to persuade him."


    "Thank you, general," Liu Hong nodded, took a look at the real direction, motioned to Nanhua, and flew to Luoyang.


    Nanhua old fairy looked at the top of the mountain not far away from his eyes. His expression was somewhat complicated, and then he also turned and flew towards Luoyang.


    At the same time, the hijacking clouds in the sky of Xiao''s house were brewing to the extreme. A silver lightning shot out from the dark whirlpool, just like a sky light penetrating through the darkness, falling towards the sky above Xiao''s house.


    Xiao Tian''s array suddenly split a gap, and Huang Zhong''s figure flew out of the hole. The nine ring sabres in his hand flowed brilliantly, and the light of each knife appeared out of thin air, forming a dense barrier of blade shadow!


    This is the sword shadow barrier that Huang Xu understood at the beginning!


    It''s just that Huang Xu''s sword shadow barrier was perfected with Xiao Tian''s help, while Huang Zhong''s sword shadow barrier was created under the guidance of Xiao Tian after he summed up all his past experience!


    In terms of defensive ability, Huang Zhong''s sword and shadow barrier is more powerful than Huang Xu''s?


    The silver electric snake hit the sword shadow barrier under the cloth of Huangzhong, and instantly scattered countless small electric snakes in the city and spread in all directions.


    It''s just that those tiny electric snakes have not spread far away, they are annihilated by an invisible experience, and have not caused any damage to the surrounding buildings.

 Chapter 1293

    Seeing this scene, Huang Zhong subconsciously looks into the backyard of Xiao''s house. However, he finds that Xiao Tian is still lying on the couch, snoring incessantly, as if he didn''t notice the movement outside.


    "Is it not master Xiao?" Huang Zhong could not help but be surprised.


    Now in Zhending County, the one who can easily annihilate the thunder is Xiao Tian, and he can''t think of anyone else!


    What''s more, in addition to Xiao Tian, who dares to attack Jielei and challenge Tianjie?


    We should know that even the old Nanhua immortal, who is the same as Xiao Tian, dare not attack Jielei. He is afraid that he will be affected by the calamity, usher in the catastrophe ahead of time and die.


    "Take care of yourself. Don''t think too much about it," Xiao Tian''s voice suddenly rings out in Huang Zhong''s mind. Huang Zhong subconsciously looks at Xiao Tian, but finds that Xiao Tian has opened his eyes, but his face still has a bleary expression.


    Seeing Xiao Tian''s appearance, Huang Zhong doesn''t understand that Xiao Tian is the one who just started to annihilate Jielei?


    Chong Xiaotian nods, and Huang Zhong looks at the whirlpool of Jieyun above, and his expression becomes dignified.


    Before that lightning can only be said to be an appetizer, this cloud whirlpool almost covers the whole Zhending City, absolutely can''t just throw two lightning to set off fireworks.


    The big ring sword in his hand was waved frequently, and a large number of sword shadows appeared out of thin air and surrounded Huang Zhong, setting him off as if he were a God.


    "Boom, click!"


    A dark purple thunder burst out of the cloud and hit the sword shadow barrier arranged by Huang Zhong. In an instant, it broke the sword shadow barrier, and then hit Huang Zhong with the potential of no couple!


    Huang Zhong didn''t dare to neglect him. His true Qi was surging in his body, and he was chopped on the dark purple thunder.


    Jielei was chopped by him with a knife, and then he shot directly at Xiao Tian!


    "Damn it, I can''t sleep well," Xiao Tian yawned and looked at the dark purple thunder that was flying towards him. He held his right hand flat and held it gently.


    The invisible power surging in the air will instantly annihilate the dark purple thunder.


    After finishing all this, Xiao Tian slowly sat up from the reclining chair, looked up at the dark whirlpool of Rob cloud in the sky, and said, "get out! If you disturb me to sleep again, I will tear down your nest


    Xiao Tian''s voice, with the blessing of the inner Qi, resounded through a hundred Li.


    Xiao Tian''s words can be heard by both martial arts practitioners and ordinary people who have not cultivated internal Qi.


    In Zhending county yamen, Xu Buyi stood in the yard of houya, looking at the whirlpool of Jieyun hovering over Zhending City, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "I''m afraid that only master Xiao dares to provoke the natural calamity like this."


    In the face of the disaster, other people are always on thin ice. If they are not crossing the robbery on their own, they would like to run away from the city immediately for fear of being affected by the disaster.


    It''s good for Xiao Tian to directly challenge Tianjie!


    On a barren mountain outside Zhending County, Huang Fu Song, who was still here, heard Xiao Tian''s voice, and his face also showed the color of error and consternation, and then turned into a thick bitter smile.


    He really can''t figure out the style of that elder Xiao. Others have avoided such a calamity. It''s really shocking that he should be so provocative.


    On the mountain top not far away, Zhang Jiao also heard Xiao Tian''s words, which was different from Huang Fu Song''s and Xu Bu''s ideas.


    In addition to hoping that Xiao Tian would be killed by the natural calamity, Zhang Jiao also admired Xiao Tian more than he feared.

 Chapter 1294

    After all, he wanted to overthrow the Han Dynasty. It can also be said that he acted against the heaven. Now Xiao Tian''s actions set an example for him.


    "It turns out that the way of heaven is not invincible," Zhang Jiao murmured in a low voice as he watched the thunderbolt hovering over Zhending city.


    At any rate, he is also a strong man in the realm of human beings and immortals. How can he not see the present situation?


    That rob thunder dish revolves in the real Ding City sky, tardy does not fall, is clearly in fear of Xiao Tian!


    A roar of power, unexpectedly made the Tianjie all for it, this strength, said is the ancient Shuo Shuo today is not too much!


    Just when Zhang Jiao was in a trance, Xiao Tian''s voice resounded again within the range of a hundred miles?! Do you want me to break up your group of robbers


    Before Xiao Tian''s voice fell, the robbery clouds accumulated over Zhending city became more and more intense. The dark purple electric snakes rolled in the clouds, as if the heaven was angry. They wanted to lower the robber thunder and wipe out the maniac who dared to speak ill of it from the world!


    However, the thunder did not fall. After rolling for countless times, the dark purple electric snake was slowly hidden in the hijacking cloud, and then disappeared from the sky of Zhending city with the Jieyun.


    The gloomy sky cleared up in an instant. The sun broke through the clouds and made the earth golden.


    In the backyard of Xiao''s house, Huang Zhong grinned bitterly and put away his nine ring sword.


    He thought that the robbery would take a lot of twists and turns, but who knows that it has been so dramatic for so many heroes and heroines to fear the immortal robbery?


    "Thank you for your help," Huang Zhong turned to Xiao Tian and said respectfully.


    If Xiao Tian didn''t do it this time, even if he could survive the natural calamity, he would have to work hard and might be injured.


    Now we can easily survive the natural calamity, which is stained with the light of Xiao Tian.


    "It''s OK," Xiao Tian shook his head and said faintly, "it''s just that the robbery was too noisy that day and disturbed my dream. I can''t help but make a move. Han Sheng doesn''t have to worry about it."


    "Now that you have made a breakthrough, I won''t keep you in my Xiaofu for a long time."


    Xiao Tian looked at Huang Zhong and said with a smile, "I heard Liu Hong say before that Huang Xu is now secretly against yuan family in Runan. Surely Han Sheng can''t stay in my Xiaofu?"


    "Master Xiao''s warning," Huang Zhong nodded his head and said, "although there is no one in the yuan family in Runan who is powerful and powerful, but after all, he is three generations old, and his family and old officials are all over the world. The children are alone in Runan. Zhong is indeed a little uneasy."


    "Hansheng loves his son so much that I won''t interfere," Xiao Tian slowly lies back on the reclining chair and says quietly: "Han Sheng, you should understand that although Huang Xu is your descendant, he is also Xiao Tian''s apprentice!


    This trip to Runan is a rare opportunity for experience and training. Han Sheng should not miss the event because he loves his son


    "Zhong understands," Huang Zhong nodded gently and said, "I won''t do it until I have to."


    "In this case, Han Sheng will make his own decision," Xiao Tian heard his words and closed his eyes slowly. Soon, the slight snore echoed in the backyard of Xiao''s house.


    Huang Zhong laughs bitterly and shakes his head. If this elder Xiao is not so lazy, I''m afraid the world will be peaceful for a long time. I believe that neither the aristocratic family nor the Taiping Road dare not touch the tiger beard of master Xiao!


    With a sigh, Huang zhongchong saluted Xiao Tianchang, then turned around and walked outside the house of Xiao

 Chapter 1295

    After Huang Zhong left Xiaofu, he flew straight to Runan County and soon disappeared in Zhending county.


    However, although Huang Zhong left, the things about his breakthrough and Xiao Tian''s withdrawal from the natural calamity continued to ferment in Zhending county and spread to the surrounding counties and counties at the same time.


    In Zhending county government office, Xu no doubt waved away the guard behind him, walked into the study, wrote down a letter of home, and then sealed it with wax. Then he called in his confidant and asked him to send the letter back to the Xu family and hand it to the master of the Xu family.


    After finishing all this, Xu no doubt looked at the direction of Xiaofu and sighed: "first the great virtuous teacher, now Huang Hansheng. I''m afraid the territory of Jizhou is unstable..."


    As a magistrate of Zhending County, he knows the changes of Zhending city best. Since Zhao Yun became famous, Zhending county has become a whirlpool gathering place.


    If it was not for Xiao Tian''s strong hand before, Zhang Jiao had to make a promise that Taiping Road should not be close to Zhending city for a hundred miles. Now Zhending county would be in chaos!


    Rao is so, today''s Zhending county is already turbulent, but due to the existence of Xiao Tian, all people hide that little bit of flowery guts in their stomachs, and dare not show it.


    Xu no doubt is very clear, as long as Xiao Tian has any accident, or is not in Zhending County for a long time, the hidden undercurrent under Zhending county will burst out instantly!


    Fortunately, as long as Xiao Tian is still in Zhending County for a day, the undercurrent hidden in Zhending county will always be the undercurrent, which will not affect Zhending county at all.


    His letter only left a way for himself.


    On the barren mountain outside Zhending City, Huang Fu Song was also shocked.


    He knew very well how strong the natural calamity he had to face when he broke through the fairyland world. When he broke through the fairyland world with military strategy, he still asked Zuo Ci to protect the Dharma, and then he survived the natural calamity.


    As for Wang Yue, the emperor''s teacher, and Tong Yuan, the God of spear, who entered the Tao with swords, they invited old Nanhua immortals to protect the Dharma for them!


    When Huang Zhong broke through, his momentum was no worse than Wang Yue and Tong Yuan, and even had some. However, such a natural calamity was directly defeated by Xiao Tian''s two words. I''m afraid no one in the world can match this kind of awe!


    "If you can ask Master Xiao to come out of the mountain, those aristocratic family leaders are just scabies, which can be removed by covering their hands," huangfusong sighed, looking at the direction of Zhending county.


    But he also knew that if he could ask Xiao Tian to move him, he and Liu Hong would not have failed.


    There are Nanhua old immortals sitting in Luoyang, although not comparable to Xiao Tian, but also enough to frighten those aristocratic families.


    What''s more, Zhao Yun and Huang Xu, two of Xiao Tian''s disciples, are generals under Liu Bian. It''s really critical that Zhao Yun and Huang Xu ask Xiao Tian to come out of the mountain to help. How can Xiao Tian, a master, stand by?


    Thinking of this, Huang Fu Song immediately flew to Luoyang.


    He has just noticed that Huang Zhong''s breath is moving towards Runan County. Obviously, Huang Zhonghuang Hansheng, who has just broken through the realm of human immortality, is worried about his only son, Huang Xu, and plans to go to Runan County.


    In this case, naturally, he did not have to spend more time.


    Instead of chasing Huang Zhong, it''s better to rush back to Luoyang and arrange to deal with Taiping Road and Yuan''s remaining evils!


    Compared with Xu Buyi and Huangfu song, Zhang Jiao''s mind is much more complicated

 Chapter 1296

    Zhending County, a hundred miles away, on a high mountain.


    Zhang Jiao looked at the direction of Zhending county with a gloomy look.


    Although Huang Zhong''s breakthrough is a bit tricky for him, it is not an unacceptable thing.


    He had prepared for many years, and the power of Taiping Road spread all over the thirteen states of the Han Dynasty. Now, he has reached an offensive and defensive alliance with many aristocratic families. Once he did something, he was just an immortal and could not have any impact on his great cause.


    What really frightened him was the strength of Xiao Tian!


    Originally, when Xiao Tian broke through to rob Tianxian in Changsha County, although his strength was not weak, he was still very small in the face of the power of heaven and earth.


    Even through the robbery, it was easy to get through with the help of Nanhua old fairy.


    But now Xiao Tian only spoke twice, then drank back the natural calamity, such strength let him have to worry.


    As a disciple of Nanhua old immortal, he knew very well that the existence of crossing the realm of heaven and earth would be restricted by the shackles of heaven and earth, unable to exert all his strength, and could not easily interfere with worldly affairs.


    And this is also the reason why he knew Xiao Tian was a strong man to rob the celestial realm before, and he still didn''t care too much.


    After all, although the strong ones who cross the realm of celestial beings are strong, they can be limited by the shackles of heaven and earth.


    But judging from Xiao Tian''s situation before drinking back from Tianjie, I''m afraid the shackles of heaven and earth can''t limit Xiao Tian at all!


    What this means is clear.


    "Alas..." With a deep sigh, Zhang Jiao looked at the direction of Zhending county and murmured: "the matter has come to this point, and there is no way to go back. I just hope that this person can stay in Zhending County honestly and not come out to make wind and rain."


    The voice did not fall, Zhang Jiao''s figure disappeared instantly, only his slightly melancholy sigh still echoed in place.


    ¡­¡­


    Luoyang City, south gate.


    Luoshui is not far away from the city, and boats come and go on the swift river.


    The long water camp of the Fifth Battalion of the northern army was arrayed on the Bank of Luoshui River, with 2000 people in a neat square array. The polished armor reflected the cold light in the sun.


    Two thousand people were silent, and the huge square array was like a silent giant beast. When it was ordered, it would tear up all the enemies in front of them!


    Standing on a mound with a long sword hanging from his waist, Liu Bian, dressed in soft gold armour, looked at the 2000 long soldiers in the water camp, and his eyes were shocked.


    It was not the first time he had seen the officers and men of the long water camp, but every time he saw them, he couldn''t help shaking his heart.


    Because the five battalions of the northern army is the most elite army of the Han Dynasty, and it is also the foundation of the Han Dynasty to suppress the four sides!


    In the past, once there were police on the border and the border army could not resist it, the contemporary emperor would send one or more of the five battalions of the northern army to the frontier fortress to resist the enemy!


    The officers and soldiers of the Fifth Battalion of the northern army have never disappointed the emperor of all ages. Whether they were in the northern expedition to Wuhuan Xianbei, the western expedition to the Qiang people, or the suppression of barbarians in the south, the five battalions of the northern army have made great achievements in war!


    One side of Zhao Yun with a silver soft armor, holding a bright silver gun, looking at the soldiers in front of the long water camp, his eyes are also full of excitement.


    On the contrary, Shi''a stood beside Liu Bian with his sword in his hand and remained silent like a wooden man.


    "Your Highness, the officers and men are waiting for you to give orders," said the captain of Changshui, dressed in standard armour and hanging his head knife around his waist.

 Chapter 1297

    Liu Bian nodded and looked at the generals and soldiers of the Changshui camp. He said in a loud voice: "if you are lonely, you can not talk nonsense. All the people who can enter the camp are the proud sons of our Han family doctors. I don''t think we need to be alone to mobilize our morale."


    From the bottom came a low laughter. The soldiers of the long water camp looked at Liu Bian, and his eyes were full of pride.


    Liu Bian is right. All the county elites who can be selected into the Changshui camp can serve as team leader and Marquis when they are put into the border army.


    The generals in the Changshui camp are more qualified to serve as partial generals or even chief generals of the first army when they are placed in the border army!


    Changshui captain glared at the soldiers below and said, "Your Highness, don''t be rude!"


    "Wang Xiaowei, it''s not necessary," Liu Bian shook his head and looked down at the soldiers of the long water camp. He said in a positive tone: "this time, I transferred the long water camp for one thing.


    That is to kill the yuan family of Runan who intend to rebel! One must escape! "


    "Obey your Highness''s orders!" Hearing this, the soldiers of the long water camp said in a voice: "we will not let the traitor walk away from one person."


    "Ha ha, good, long water camp soldiers listen to the order!" Liu Bian took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "move towards Runan!"


    The soldiers of the long water camp should be Qi Qi, and then, under the leadership of their respective teams and Marquis, they headed for Runan County


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, outside Runan County.


    The soldiers of the long water camp traveled by night and stars. It took only three days to get out of Runan County. Along the way, Zhao Yun found many spies, but they were all released by Liu Bian.


    From the beginning, he did not want to cover up his whereabouts. This time, he transferred the Changshui camp to investigate yuan''s teacher!


    If even this has to be furtive, I''m afraid that he, the great prince, should be ridiculed by the people in the world!


    Therefore, from the beginning, although the soldiers of Changshui camp were on their way in the starry night, they never hid their tracks. They just told the yuan family in Runan that he had Liu Bian and led his troops to discuss with yuan family!


    Liu Bian was not worried that Yuan''s family would withdraw in advance when he got the news. First, the soldiers of Changshui camp went on their way day and night, and only took three days to get out of Runan County.


    However, Yuan''s family could not withdraw completely within three days.


    Secondly, once the yuan family withdrew at this time, it would be a crime of conspiracy to murder the crown prince!


    At that time, not to mention those aristocratic family leaders who had a grudge against Yuan''s family. I''m afraid even yuan''s allies would not mind stepping on one foot and climbing up with Yuan''s body!


    At that time, although the Great Han was big, there would be no place for Yuan''s family in the world!


    "Wang Xiaowei, please lead the officers and men of Changshui camp to camp outside the city," Liu Bian said, looking at the captain.


    The commander of Changshui nodded his head and said to the soldiers of the long water camp: "all the officers and men will listen to the order, set up camp in the same place, and wait for your Highness''s order!"


    At the command of the commander of Changshui camp, the officers and soldiers of Changshui camp immediately started to set up sentinels, excavate fortifications, cut down timber, and build a fire with pots and pans.


    Liu Bian nodded with satisfaction, and then looked at Zhao Yun and Shi''a, and said with a smile, "Zilong and Shi''a, you two go to the city alone, but you have to ask the yuan family for an explanation!"


    With that, Liu Bian went straight to the direction of Runan City, and Zhao Yun and Shi a followed Liu Bian immediately.


    The soldiers guarding the city still wanted to ask, but after Shi ah took out the seal of general Huben, he stepped aside wisely and did not dare to say anything more.


    Zhao Yun''s three men went straight through the gate and entered the city of Runan

 Chapter 1298

    While Liu Bian, Zhao Yun and Shi a entered the city, the young men dressed up by several famous young men at the gate of the city quickly ran to the city.


    Shi a saw this scene and was ready to catch up, but was stopped by Liu Bian.


    "It''s just a few informers," Liu Bian shook his head and said calmly, "there''s no need to waste time."


    Liu Bian is very clear that as the great prince of the dynasty, he is the most likely person to be the crown prince in the future, and his every move has attracted much attention.


    This time, he mobilized the Changshui camp to March southward to the outside of Runan County. I''m afraid that when he started from Luoyang, all the forces in Runan city had been informed.


    These little boys arranged at the gate of the city are only used to convey information, so that the forces in the city will not be caught off guard.


    He didn''t want to attack suddenly from the beginning. After all, if you want to start a teacher and make a crime, you have to do it secretly. That would be too much!


    "Zilong," Liu Bian turned his head and looked at Zhao Yun and said in a deep voice, "take the solitary lingfu to the government office, and let the Runan Prefecture guard transport grain out of the city and deliver it to the Changshui camp."


    With that, Liu Bian untied a token from his waist and handed it to Zhao Yun. He said, "if the governor of Runan doesn''t know the prime minister, Zilong can deal with it by himself!"


    After all, Runan is the base of Yuan''s family, and Liu Bian can''t guarantee whether Runan prefectures have been bribed by Yuan''s family, so he has prepared for the worst.


    Once the Runan sheriff was bribed by Yuan''s family and refused to send food and forage supplies to the Changshui camp on various pretexts, Zhao Yun directly dealt with the Runan sheriff!


    "Don''t worry, your highness," Zhao Yun said with a smile, "if the Runan sheriff is really bought by yuan, Yun will teach him to see how powerful the silver gun is in his hand."


    "Zi Long''s martial arts can be at ease," Liu Bian laughed. He looked at Shi''a and said in a deep voice, "Shi''a, you can go to the post house with Gu, wait for Huang Xu to meet him, and then go to Yuan''s gate to discuss a statement tomorrow."


    Shi a nodded gently and escorted Liu Bian to the post house in the city.


    Zhao Yun took Liu Bian''s order and ran to the government office in the city.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuan''s old house, the main hall.


    In the lobby, the lights are bright, and the whole hall is full of people, but no one speaks. The atmosphere is very dignified.


    An old man, who was somewhat similar to Yuan Kai, sat on the throne and said, "ladies and gentlemen, now that the prince has brought a large army to question my yuan family, what should we do?"


    The old man was yuan Kai''s brother, Yuan Feng, who had been appointed to Sikong. Later, he became an official because of illness. He recuperated in the yuan family''s old house and taught yuan''s descendants.


    "The third uncle, I think it was planned by the four uncles alone. Now the four uncles have died. As long as our yuan family refuses to admit it, even if the emperor comes with a large army and wants to fear the influence of my yuan family, he does not dare to attack my yuan family easily."


    A middle-aged man dressed in a Confucian shirt and a long beard on his chin suddenly made a voice, with some undisguised pride in his eyes.


    This man is the son of Yuan Feng''s elder brother Yuan Ping, so Yuan Yi, the prefect of Shanyang, resigns his official post and rushes back to Yuan''s old house because of Yuan''s affair.


    "Boye is right," the old man around Yuan Feng nodded and said with a smile: "it was only the fourth younger brother''s confusion when he tried to argue the emperor''s son. My yuan family never participated in it.


    Now the fourth younger brother has died. As long as the yuan family refuses to recognize it, even if the emperor''s heart is unwilling, he will have nothing to do with us. "

 Chapter 1299

    The old man who spoke was Yuan Cheng, the elder brother of Yuan Feng, the former general of Zuo Zhonglang. He was also the only one of Yuan''s older generation whose own strength was in the realm of internal Qi.


    Today, although Yuan Cheng is old, but with his strength, he is not inferior to the general internal Qi Dacheng master!


    "Confused!" Hearing Yuan Cheng''s words, Yuan Feng immediately yelled: "the prince debated that the company commander of the water camp had been transferred. If the yuan family didn''t give us an explanation, how could the Bian prince give up?


    What''s more, the Fifth Battalion of the northern army can''t be mobilized without the tiger amulet in your Majesty''s hand. Do you still not understand who''s instruction is to argue with the emperor''s coming to Runan to set up a teacher and inquire


    Yuan Cheng was scolded by Yuan Feng, but he was not angry. Although he was also a senior member of the yuan family, he was not a member of the yuan family. It was still possible for him to lead the army and fight in front of the enemy. However, it was not good for him to play these tricks.


    Therefore, since the death of the eldest brother Yuan Ping, Yuan Feng, his third younger brother, was the leader of the yuan family, not Yuan Cheng.


    Hearing Yuan Feng''s words, Yuan Cheng was stunned for a moment, and then said in disbelief: "third brother, do you mean Is it your Majesty''s Secret instruction that the prince is going south this time? "


    "Most of the time," yuan FengChen said in a voice: "although the prince has been in charge of Luoyang for many years, he is not old enough to defend his prestige. Without his Majesty''s consent, he will not be able to mobilize the Fifth Battalion of the northern army.


    And that emperor has long coveted our aristocratic family for a long time. Otherwise, he would not have set off another disaster of Party imprisonment after emperor Huan. "


    Speaking of this, Yuan Feng could not help sighing: "the fourth younger brother tried to argue with the emperor this time. Undoubtedly, he handed the handle of the knife to his Majesty''s hand. This time, if my yuan family didn''t bleed a lot, it would be impossible."


    "What shall we do?" Hearing this, Yuan Cheng had no choice but to say, "just sit around and wait for death?"


    "Is there any other way?" Yuan Feng shook his head and sighed, "now that the thirteen states of the Han Dynasty are surging, since my yuan family has jumped out to be the first bird, I don''t want to get away easily without paying some price."


    "Third brother, it''s better than us..." Yuan Cheng''s eyes flashed, and he lowered his voice and said, "now the Taiping Road is ready to move. If it is disordered, I''m afraid the court will not have the energy to investigate our responsibility."


    "It''s not right," Yuan Feng shook his head and said in a deep voice: "nowadays, the Great Han people have not lost their hearts. Even if we open a corner to raise a case, I''m afraid it will be easily suppressed. If my yuan family jumps out at this time, it will be cleaned up by his majesty and Taiping Road!


    At that time, other aristocratic families will only laugh at my yuan family''s death, and maybe they will be killed. My yuan family''s century old foundation will be really destroyed! "


    Speaking of this, Yuan Feng''s expression became more dignified. Looking at the yuan family members in the hall, he said in a deep voice: "all go down and prepare, and wait for the prince to come. I can''t avoid this knife in any case."


    Hearing the speech, Yuan Cheng looked at Yuan Feng reluctantly, but he didn''t say anything more. He just thought about it unconsciously.


    Yuan Feng was thinking about how to calm Liu Bian''s anger, but he didn''t notice the change of Yuan Cheng''s expression. Soon, the people in the hall of Yuan''s old house were almost scattered.


    Yuan Cheng was still sitting in his original position and murmured: "how can my yuan family bow to a yellow mouthed child? If Liu Bian doesn''t come to the door, if he really dares to do so Hum! My yuan family is not made by everyone! "

 Chapter 1300

    Liu Bian and others naturally don''t know what happened to the yuan family. In fact, even if they do, Liu Bian will not care.


    After all, he is very clear about Zhao Yun''s strength. It is no exaggeration to say that although there are people who can surpass Zhao Yun''s inner Qi, they can not be won over by yuan family!


    In his opinion, Zhao Yun''s strength will not be worse than that famous "flying general" in bizhou Jiuyuan. Even in terms of age, Zhao Yun has more advantages!


    As for other people, I''m afraid they can draw with Zhao Yun at most. It''s even more difficult to beat him!


    What''s more, there''s a real invincible existence behind Zhao Yun. If someone doesn''t hurt Zhao Yun with long eyes, it will attract that angry hand, let alone the yuan family. Even if it is the joint efforts of the aristocratic families in the world, I''m afraid they can only stare at him!


    In addition to Zhao Yun, there are 2000 long water camp soldiers stationed outside the city. Once things change, even if the yuan family really knows how to close down the city, the two thousand long water camp can break through the city with only a drum.


    At that time, when the army was on the border, yuan could not make any waves at all!


    After a day''s rest in the post house and meeting Huang Xu, who had already arrived in Runan County, Liu Bian went back to his room and fell asleep.


    On the contrary, Zhao Yun, who went to the government to urge grain and grass, was the last one to rest because he wanted to send grain and grass to Changshui camp.


    ¡­¡­


    After a night of silence, Liu Bian, Huang Xu and Shi a got up early the next day. After meeting Zhao Yun, who had come from Changshui camp, the four of them headed for Yuan''s old house.


    "Your Highness, according to the investigation conducted by Xu these days, there are no less than ten masters of internal Qi in Yuan''s old house.


    Moreover, since Yuan''s collusion with Taiping Road, it''s hard to guarantee that Zhang Jiao didn''t give birth to the master of Yuan''s internal Qi, and his highness still needs to be careful. "


    On the way, Huang Xu whispered to Liu Bian about some of the news he had been exploring these days.


    "Zilong, are you sure?" Hearing Huang Xu''s words, Liu Bian''s expression also can''t help becoming a little dignified, immediately turned to look at Zhao Yun, asked in a low voice.


    If you don''t plan to move into the town, even if you don''t have a plan, you will not be able to move in!


    "Younger martial brother, have you ever played against Yuan''s master of internal Qi?" Zhao Yun thought about it, looked at Huang Xu and asked.


    "Yes," Huang Xu nodded gently and said with a smile: "a few days ago, I broke through the internal Qi Dacheng, and my hands itched down and lifted a square city of yuan family. I had a few moves with several yuan''s internal Qi Dacheng masters.


    With their strength, even my sword and shadow barrier can''t be broken in a short time. It''s not a worry. "


    "But..." Huang Xu hesitated for a moment, and said in a low voice: "if it was the last time you had a fight with your elder martial brother, I think it would be very difficult for Yan Liang and Wen Chou to fight against each other. I should not be afraid of them for single to single, but once they join hands, I will surely lose!"


    Hearing Huang Xu''s words, Zhao Yun''s heart had some bottom, and immediately said with a smile: "if so, don''t worry. I''m just about to break through recently. I really can''t help it. Then I''ll drag yuan''s internal Qi and become a master to cross the robbery with me."


    As Xiao Tian''s direct disciple, Zhao Yun has learned a lot of skills in Xiao Tian these years, but his temperament is also more and more black.


    If put in the past, Zhao Yun is in any case impossible to do this drag others to cross the robbery together.

 Chapter 1301

    Hearing Zhao Yun''s words, Liu Bian felt certain and immediately said with a smile: "in this case, you will not worry about loneliness. Zilong, Shi''a, you will be given the safety of solitude."


    "Don''t worry, your highness, as long as the cloud still has one breath, no one can hurt your highness!" Zhao Yun patted his chest and said confidently.


    According to Huang Xu''s description before, on the yuan family that group of experts, he can play ten!


    After all, what he practiced was the jiuzhuanbumie, which was taught by Xiao Tian. The gun technique is also the gun skill handed down by his third uncle, which can be called the first-class in the world.


    What''s more, his control of both fields has reached a perfect level now. Relying on the means of field implantation and dual field, he has not many rivals!


    Although he didn''t fight with Lu Bu Lu Feng, who was famous all over the world in Bingzhou Jiuyuan, he was confident that even if he was against Lv Bu, he would win by five points!


    "If you have Zilong to help you, you can really rest assured." Hearing Zhao Yun''s words, Liu Bian couldn''t help laughing. At the same time, he quickened his pace and drove to the direction of Yuan''s ancestral residence.


    Soon, a group of four people went outside the yuan family''s ancestral house. To Liu Bian''s surprise, Yuan Feng and a group of yuan family''s children stood respectfully on both sides of the gate of Yuan''s ancestral house to greet him.


    Originally, he thought the yuan family would close the door, forcing him to break into the door!


    "Yuan Feng, the guilty minister, met your highness!" Seeing the appearance of Liu Bian, Yuan Feng hurriedly stepped forward two steps and walked in front of Liu Bian and said respectfully.


    "Yuan Sikong doesn''t need to be too polite," is the so-called person who reaches out and doesn''t smile. When he sees Yuan Feng coming up, he puts on such a gesture. Liu Bian is not easy to attack, so he nods to Yuan Feng and says lightly.


    On the contrary, Shi a and Zhao Yun stood by Liu Bian''s side, one on the left and one on the right, looking at Yuan Feng warily for fear that Yuan Feng would suddenly attack Liu Bian.


    Seeing Zhao Yun and Shi A''s actions, Yuan Feng is also a little angry, but who let the yuan family have been put on fire now?


    Yuan Feng could only pretend that he didn''t care, nodded to Zhao Yun and Shi a, and said with a smile: "these two must be Zhao Yun and Zhao Zilong from Changshan, and Shi a, the disciple of the sword God Wang Yue, and the swordsman Shi a?"


    Zhao Yun and Shi a nodded without expression. Yuan Feng was more angry when he saw this. In his capacity, even a governor of a state should be respectful in front of him. Zhao Yun and Shi a dare to ignore him like this!


    I really don''t know the etiquette!


    However, no matter how much anger he felt in his chest, Yuan Feng did not dare to break out. He was afraid that because of his temporary anger, he would bring disaster to destroy his family!


    "Ha ha, Yuan Sikong doesn''t like to beat around the bush when he goes alone. Yuan Sikong must have guessed what happened when he went to the door in person."


    Liu Bian looked at Yuan Feng and said, "if you can satisfy yuan Sikong, you can expose the old thief yuan Kai''s intention to kill him, but if you can''t satisfy him..."


    Liu Bian talked about this for a moment and turned his eyes to Zhao Yun.


    Zhao Yun knows that the gun area is directly released by him, which covers the area of several meters around the square. Meanwhile, the terrifying pressure is attacking Yuan Feng.


    Without any preparation, Yuan Feng was forced back four or five steps by Zhao Yun''s coercion. He staggered for a while and almost failed to stand firm.


    Seeing Yuan Feng''s embarrassed appearance, Liu Bian raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said in a deep voice: "the proud soldiers and valiant generals under his command can never sit by and watch the thieves who intend to murder him go unpunished!"

 Chapter 1302

    "Every time I understand," Yuan Feng steadied his figure, his anger flashed in his eyes, and he immediately said with a smile: "Feng has set up a banquet at home to make amends to his highness.


    As for the matter of Yuan Wei, the fourth younger brother of Feng, who intends to murder his highness, he will give his highness an account at the banquet, and his highness is invited to come in with him. "


    Yuan''s disciples around saw Yuan Feng''s humility and humility on their faces.


    As a disciple of the yuan family, who doesn''t take a high look when he is away from home?


    Now, the yuan family has been bullied, but they can only swallow their anger and even have to make up for it. It''s really cowardly!


    However, thinking of Liu Bian''s identity, many yuan family disciples dare not remember Liu Bian. They can only anger Zhao Yun, Shi''a and Huang Xu. If the eyes can kill people, I''m afraid Zhao Yun, Huang Xu and Shi''a would have been cut thousands of times!


    Facing yuan''s disciples'' eyes as if they were going to eat people, Zhao Yun gave a faint smile and did not care.


    He was very clear about the purpose of Liu Bian''s visit, and he also understood that it was very difficult to bow his head to Liu Bian. At that time, all the members of the yuan family would be his dead souls. Now he would have no loss if he was glared at. He would also go to those yuan family disciples.


    Huang Xu''s ideas are similar to Zhao Yun''s, especially when he stayed in Runan County for a period of time, and he knew the style of the yuan family.


    Yuan Feng may be able to give up his face and try to fool Liu Bian, but Yuan Cheng is absolutely hot tempered. Liu Bian''s questioning in public is already rubbing the Yuan''s face on the ground. If Yuan Cheng can bear it, there will be a ghost!


    I''m afraid that when they enter the yuan family''s ancestral house, Yuan Cheng will be in trouble!


    Thinking of this, Huang Xu unconsciously put his hand on the ring head knife in his waist, and his eyes flitted around him, not daring to relax.


    Shi also noticed that something was wrong. His right hand was on the handle of the sword, and there was a vague sense of sword on his body.


    Only Liu Bian and Zhao Yun did not seem to notice the atmosphere around them. They were still unprepared. Under the leadership of Yuan Feng, they walked towards the interior of Yuan''s ancestral house


    Just as Liu Bian stepped into yuan''s ancestral home, a crossbow arrow with purple luster suddenly shot out from the corner and attacked Liu Bian''s throat!


    Judging from the color, the crossbow arrow is obviously poisoned. If it is hit, it will fall down on the spot with the strength of Liu Bian!


    "Hum! I''ve been guarding against you for a long time Zhao Yun snorted coldly. The silver gun in his hand stabbed out at an incredible speed, hit the crossbow arrow, and directly deflected it to shoot a yuan family member.


    The yuan family''s face quickly emerged a dense purple meaning, opened his mouth, but failed to make a sound, and then the whole person fell to the ground, lost vitality.


    "Yuan Feng, is this the way your yuan family treats guests?"


    Seeing the miserable appearance of the yuan family, Liu Bian could not help but feel a chill in his heart. He immediately glared at Yuan Feng and gnawed his teeth.


    Without waiting for Yuan Feng to speak, Liu Bian''s voice rang out again: "Shi a, go out of the city immediately, tell the captain of Changshui to lead the Changshui camp into the city to pacify the rebels and kill yuan''s traitors!"


    "Zilong and Huang Xu, you two escort to rush out alone!"


    Zhao Yun and Zhao Yun should have been together. Then Shi''a''s sword came out of the sheath in an instant. With a touch of amazing sword light, he killed several yuan family members around him, and immediately drove out of the city.


    Zhao Yun and Huang Xu were escorting Liu Bian and quickly rushed out of Yuan''s old house and stood not far away from Yuan''s old house.

 Chapter 1303

    After breaking away from the possibility of being surrounded, Liu Bian calmed down. Looking at Yuan Feng, who was full of despair not far away, he said coldly, "what else do you want to say, Yuan Feng old thief?"


    Hearing Liu Bian''s words, Yuan Feng''s face was gloomy and said with regret: "I only hate that arrow didn''t take your life just now!"


    As it was, he knew that whatever he said would not help.


    As for who arranged for the dead man to shoot the arrow at Liu Bian secretly, he also had a guess in his heart. Besides his reckless second brother Yuan Cheng, no one could do such a stupid thing!


    Before that, when he took the yuan family members to meet Liu Bian, Yuan''s achievements were missing.


    At first, he thought that Yuan Cheng was uncomfortable in his heart and could not bear to face down. He did not want to see Liu Bian. He did not ask for it.


    Even in his heart, there was a faint sense of happiness. After all, with Yuan Cheng''s temper, he might be able to kill him in person. It was a good thing for him if Yuan Cheng could not come.


    Who knows Yuan Cheng is more radical than he imagined!


    At the moment that the crossbow shot out, he had already guessed where Yuan Cheng was now.


    His second brother can''t appear in any other place except mobilizing troops in the school yard in the city to kill Liu Bian!


    "Good thief!" Hearing Yuan Feng''s words, Liu Bian''s face also showed anger, and he snorted coldly: "take advantage of this, you''ll be hard spoken. When the army comes to the border, Yuan''s family will be full of people, and there will be no chicken or dog left!"


    Although Zhao Yun and Huang Xu protect him, he does not dare to take too much risks. After all, although Zhao Yun and Huang Xu are strong, he dare not say that Zhao Yun and Huang Xu can always take care of him.


    When the long water camp soldiers into the city, surrounded by the army, he can let Zhao Yun and Huang Xu go out to fight!


    Just as Liu Bian was talking, there was a sudden rush of footsteps around him, and a large number of resolute and resolute warriors poured in the direction of Liu Bian.


    It was Yuan Feng''s second brother and the only one of yuan family''s elders who had reached the level of internal strength - Yuan Cheng!


    "Liu Bian, let''s die!" Yuan Cheng looked at Liu Bian, who was surrounded by a large number of Jiashi, and sneered: "if you didn''t do anything before, you can still be your great prince.


    Who knows that there is a way in the world, if you don''t go, and there is no gate to the netherworld, you must break in. Since you have entered the Runan city today, you can''t want to leave the city! Boys, come on and kill the tusk


    The anger in Liu Bian''s eyes was about to gush out. The great prince of Han Dynasty was surrounded by soldiers from aristocratic families. This is undoubtedly the face of Han Dynasty!


    "Zilong, you may have killed the old dog for you!" Liu Bian looked at Yuan Cheng, who was escorted by Jia Shi, and said coldly.


    "It''s easy," Zhao Yun also said in a deep voice, "it''s just an old dog barking wildly. Cloud takes its head like a bag to get something! Your highness, please wait a moment. Yunqu will cut off the old dog and come back! "


    The words did not fall, Zhao Yun hands silver gun shake out ten thousand points of silver, directly around the number of Jiashi covered.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    The sound of sharp weapons entering the flesh rang out one after another. More than a dozen Jiashi who surrounded Liu Bian, Zhao Yun and Huang Xu fell to the ground with their throats covered, and their faces were still full of fear.


    The Jiashi who surrounded the three Liu Bian quickly retreated to the back, holding weapons and watching Zhao Yun with vigilance.


    "A group of rubbish," Zhao Yun snorted coldly and said faintly, "younger martial brother, you protect your highness. I''ll cut the old dog!"

 Chapter 1304

    "Elder martial brother, you can go," Huang Xu nodded with a smile and said in a positive way: "with this group of native chickens and dogs, you can''t cross me and hurt your highness!"


    Speaking, Huang Xu''s nine ring sword fiercely waved and killed several near Jiashi.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Yun can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Then he looks at Yuan Cheng not far away. He can''t hide his killing intention any more. He runs straight to Yuan Cheng''s position!


    A silver gun flying up and down, with ten thousand points of bright silver light, an instant to kill a way of blood.


    Seeing this, Yuan Cheng''s face suddenly changed, and he quickly called out, "come on, stop him!"


    Originally, he saw that Zhao Yun was young and did not take Zhao Yuntai seriously. However, after seeing Zhao Yun''s strength just now, he knew that he could not be Zhao Yun''s opponent in any case!


    You''re kidding me. Although Yuan Cheng is the only one in yuan family who has reached the level of internal strength, he is not necessarily strong in terms of combat power.


    But other people give yuan face, even if they fight with him, they also secretly let water, for these things Yuan Cheng is also aware.


    Now, Yuan''s family is a rat in the street, intending to murder the prince of the Han Dynasty. With such a hat on his head, unless the Han Dynasty is completely overthrown, otherwise, even the three generations of yuan family will never be able to turn over!


    In the face of a furious Zhao Yun, Yuan Cheng would not be stupid enough to think that Zhao Yun would give yuan''s face and let water out in the process of fighting with him!


    Hearing Yuan Cheng''s order, the Jiashi around him quickly gathered in front of him and stopped in front of Zhao Yun.


    Although they have already stopped fighting Zhao Yun after seeing Zhao Yun''s strength, they are the dead men raised by Yuan''s family. Even if they know that there is only one way to die in front of Zhao Yun, they have to form a blood and flesh barrier with their own bodies!


    "It''s commendable to be loyal and brave," Zhao Yun nodded slightly when he saw the actions of those warriors. Then he flashed in his eyes and snorted coldly: "it''s a pity that I''ve got the wrong master!"


    Before the words fell, Zhao Yun suddenly emerged countless pieces of sword. The invisible field instantly formed and killed the Oracle close to him!


    Every fallen armor has countless small wounds. If not for the protection of armor, I''m afraid that at the moment when Zhao Yun releases the field, nearby warriors will be cut into countless pieces!


    "Sword field!" Seeing Zhao Yun''s released field, Yuan Cheng lost his voice and said, "you didn''t use a gun?"


    Even though he was born into a giant like yuan, he has never seen the existence of two fields!


    "Ignorant and ignorant," Zhao Yun sneered and looked indifferent.


    As a matter of fact, he is very clear that only he, Huang Zhong and the general Lu Bu of Bingzhou are known to have dual fields.


    However, neither Huang Zhong nor Lu Bu had revealed their second field before. In addition to their absolute confidants, no one knew that they had two fields.


    Even if Zhao Yun knew that Huang Zhong had two realms, it was after Xiao Tian accepted Huang Xu as an apprentice and saw Huang Zhong perform it once. Only then did he know that he was not the only one with dual fields.


    As for knowing that Lv Bu had two fields, he also got the news from Xiao Tian, but he never met the legendary "flying general" of Bingzhou.


    "Die!" Seeing Yuan Cheng''s frightened expression, Zhao Yun shook his head, and the Dragon cutting power was turned to the extreme by him. A sword meaning that seemed to break the sky came out from him, and then turned into thousands of sword Qi and covered Yuan Cheng!

 Chapter 1305

    The fierce sword spirit converged in the air like a magic sword, which was cleaved according to Yuan Chengdou''s head.


    The armor in front of Yuan Cheng looks like paper. The huge sword formed by the sword Qi falls down. Countless pieces of sword Qi directly take their lives through the solid armor of the armor!


    After that, the sword spirit and the remaining strength of the sword did not decrease. In Yuan Cheng''s frightened eyes, he directly tore it into two parts!


    "Well done, Zilong! Worthy of being that disciple, such strength can be called rare in the world! "


    Seeing Yuan Cheng killed instantly by Zhao Yun, Liu Bian could not help but smile a little more, laughing.


    Rao is the prince of the Han Dynasty and the future Prince of the Han Dynasty. He has seen many experts with great inner Qi, and even many powerful people in fairyland.


    But every time he saw Zhao Yun show his strength, he couldn''t help being shocked!


    In his opinion, Zhao Yun''s strength is no worse than Wang Yue. Compared with Wang Yue, Zhao Yun''s only lack of cultivation is just cultivation!


    Once Zhao Yun breaks through to the realm of man and immortal, Wang Yue may not be Zhao Yun''s triple enemy!


    Thinking of this, Liu Bian can''t help but envy Zhao Yun. Through Wang Yue, he has already known Xiao Tian''s identity.


    In the face of the existence that can make the old fairy capital of Nanhua feel inferior, I''m afraid that even his father and Emperor Liu Hong, the emperor of the dynasty, should be respectful, and dare not have half a minute to go beyond it!


    "I don''t know if I''m lucky enough to be accepted as a disciple by master Xiao..." Looking at Zhao Yun fighting in the crowd, Liu Bian thought to himself.


    If he can be accepted as a disciple by Xiao Tian, even without the support of the military forces led by Lu Zhi, Lu zigan and the civilian forces headed by Prince Wang Yun, he can still easily take the position of the crown prince of the Han Dynasty!


    Not only that, no one dares to object!


    Hearing Liu Bian''s words, Zhao Yun''s spear was shocked, and he took back the sword area. The more skillful gun field was immediately released, forcing the warriors around him to retreat.


    Then Zhao Yuncai looked at Liu Bian and said with a smile, "it''s just an old dog barking wildly. Your highness flattered me. Please wait a moment. Yun captured the old thief Yuan Feng for your highness."


    With that, Zhao Yun saw the direction of Yuan Feng, and without any hesitation, killed Yuan Feng''s position directly.


    "Children, listen to my order, take down Liu Bian!" Seeing Zhao Yunchao kill himself, Yuan Feng can''t help but jump in his heart, but after all, he was the existence of Sikong, and soon calmed down and ordered.


    He is very clear that the yuan family''s life and death, all depends on Liu Bian.


    As long as he was able to capture Liu Bian, Zhao Yun Huang Xu would not dare to attack yuan''s family. He could even unite with the taipingdao forces in Runan County to withdraw yuan''s forces safely.


    Originally, he didn''t want to do this, because once he was completely together with Taiping Road, when Zhang Jiao raised a case, Yuan''s family would also be labeled as anti thief. At that time, unless Zhang Jiao overthrew the Han Dynasty, the yuan family would never be able to turn over!


    However, Yuan Chengfu''s action of killing Liu Bian completely pushed him to this road. With the current situation, even if Yuan Feng had thousands of strategies in his chest, he could not use them. He could not find any other way out except with the help of Taiping Road!


    Hearing Yuan Feng''s order, the Jiashi who surrounded Liu Bian quickly killed Huang Xu and Liu Bian without any hesitation.

 Chapter 1306

    When Zhao Yun saw this scene, he wanted to return to support him. However, he was entangled by the Jiashi around him. Rao was so powerful that he couldn''t get away from him for a while!


    "Younger martial brother, protect your highness and wait for me to take over. Don''t be impulsive!"


    Left and right killed several times, still unable to break through the encirclement, Zhao Yun immediately yelled.


    He is more confident about Huang Xu''s strength. With Huang Xu''s strength, if it''s only defensive, even if there are a lot of first-class soldiers besieging Huang Xu and Liu Bian, no accident will happen.


    What he was afraid of was that Huang Xu had killed the leader. Regardless of whether he rushed to the outside, Liu Bian''s safety would not be guaranteed at that time!


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I have discretion." Huang Xu hears the speech to respond to a way, at the same time in the hand nine ring knife shakes out a knife shadow, will he and Liu Bian protect at the same time among them.


    After Xiao Tian''s guidance and perfection of his sword shadow barrier, his defense ability has been regarded as rare on the same level. Now Huang Xu has exerted his sword shadow barrier, which is really solid.


    Even if the Jiashi who attacked him and Liu Bian did their best, it was difficult to shake the sword shadow barrier. Even if some people broke a few tiny cracks in the sword shadow barrier, those cracks would be restored in the light of the flow, and there was no trace of what had existed!


    "Damn it!" Seeing this scene, Yuan Feng''s face darkened instantly, and he swore in a low voice: "where did Liu Bian''s children search for these monsters? Just a little hairy boy who has just broken through to the state of internal Qi can easily stop my yuan family''s dead men!"


    Seeing Zhao Yun getting closer and closer to himself, Yuan Feng is more anxious.


    If he is killed or captured by Zhao Yun, the remaining fighting spirit of those yuan family disciples will collapse in an instant. At that time, without waiting for Shi a to bring the Changshui camp into the city, those yuan family disciples with broken morale will give up struggling and let Liu Bian kill him!


    "Uncle, don''t panic. Yuan Shao is here!" In Yuan Feng''s heart anxious, not far away suddenly came a clear voice, and then a jade faced teenager wearing gold armor, waving a sword to kill Liu Bian and Huang Xu.


    Behind the boy, two burly men dressed in mixed iron armour, with swords and spears in their hands, killed into the crowd.


    With just a few breaths, the three men broke through yuan''s dead man, killed Huang Xu and Liu Bian directly, handed out a knife and a spear at the same time, and directly knocked out a large number of cracks on the knife shadow barrier under Huang xubu!


    "Yan Liang, Wen Chou!" When Huang Xu saw the two big men, his eyes coagulated and he said in a deep voice.


    When Yuan Kai led people to kill Liu Bian and Wang Yue outside Luoyang City, he and Zhao Yun helped each other, and Zhao Yun was entangled by them!


    However, when Yuan Kai escaped, he shot him with an arrow, and Yan Liang Wen Chou didn''t know where he was. He thought Yan Liang had gone back to life. Who knows they are still working for the yuan family!


    "Yes, since I know your grandfather Wen Chou, don''t you hurry to take your life?" The Wenchu grinned and showed a ferocious smile. The spear in his hand was turned into a windmill by him, which directly hit the sword shadow barrier under Huang xubu!


    The sword shadow barrier arranged by Huang Xu was a little shaky under the attack of Yan Liang and Wen Chou. Then the sword shadow barrier in front of Huang Xu was smashed in an instant, and the broken blade was splashed out in all directions, killing several unfortunate yuan family dead men.

 Chapter 1307

    Huang Xu''s face changed. With his strength, he faced one of Yan Liang''s clowns alone. Even if he could not win, he would not be inferior. However, now that Yan Liang and the clown join hands, he has to be distracted to protect Liu Bian, so he can''t fight against Yan Liang''s clowns.


    What''s more, in addition to Yan Liang and the clown, there is another Yuan Shao who has reached the level of internal Qi. Although he may not be able to hurt him, he is also disgusted!


    "Boy, go away now. Your grandfather Yanliang can spare your life. Otherwise, I can only send you to the netherworld!" Yan Liang raised his sword in his hand and said coldly.


    Compared with the time when he and the clown were suppressed by Zhao Yun alone, now dealing with Huang Xu is undoubtedly a more relaxed thing for them.


    Even if he fought alone, he and the clown could defeat Huang Xu with more efforts. What''s more, now they join hands?


    Hearing Yan Liang''s words, Huang Xu''s face was cold and did not make a sound. The nine ring sword in his hand waved one after another. A large number of sword shadows surrounded him and Liu Bian again, forming a tight barrier.


    He is very clear that, with his strength, even without the drag of Liu Bian, he is determined not to be the opponent of Yan Liang and Wen Chou. What''s more, he has to protect Liu Bian now?


    Because he gave up the attack directly and defended with all his strength, waiting for Zhao Yun''s support.


    "Two generals, do your best Seeing Huang Xu''s action, Yuan Shao, who takes a chill out of his sword, says in a hurry.


    Huang Xu''s intention is not difficult to guess. If he can''t even see it, he is not worthy to be the future master of the yuan family!


    Yan Liang, the literary clown, looked at each other, and the field was immediately released. Then, in Huang Xu''s astonished eyes, the two people''s fields were actually mixed together, as if they were one!


    "Can domain placement still work like this?" Seeing the integration of Yan Liang and Wen Chou, Huang Xu was surprised.


    He learned from Xiao Tian and was taught by a powerful father like Huang Zhong. It''s not too much to say that he has a family background. Of course, he is not unfamiliar with the application of the field.


    But even Huang Zhong is determined not to be able to implant the field to such an extent.


    When Yan Liang Wen Chou heard Huang Xu''s words, he could not help but get a little more color on his face, but his movements were not slow at all. With a knife and spear, he broke the sword shadow barrier under Huang xubu directly!


    After that, the two weapons were not reduced and attacked Liu Bian and Huang Xu respectively!


    "My life is dead!" Seeing this scene, Liu Bian closed his eyes in despair. He regretted that he had sent Zhao Yun out. If Zhao Yun was there to guard him, even if Yan Liang was strong and ugly, he would never break through Zhao Yun''s protection and hurt him even a hair!


    "Don''t panic, your highness. Huang Hansheng is here!" Seeing that Yan Liang Wen Chou''s weapon was about to hit Liu Bian and Huang Xu, a sudden burst of drink came from the air, and then two arrows shot out of the oblique stab, directly deflecting Yan Liang''s weapon.


    "Two masters who have been famous for a long time should join hands to bully a younger generation. It''s really shameless!"


    Huang Zhong''s figure appeared on the roof of a residential building not far away. He held a big bow high in his hand. Two wolf toothed arrows were placed on the bow string. He said coldly, "I will accompany you for a few moves. How about?"


    Before the words fell, an arrow burst out of Huang Zhong''s body. Yan Liang''s Wenchu felt a chill behind his back, as if he had been watched by some kind of terrifying archaic beast.

 Chapter 1308

    "Dad Seeing Huang Zhong''s appearance, Huang Xu''s heart was relaxed, and he could not help it any longer, and immediately called out.


    "Xu''er, you''ve done a good job. I haven''t lost the face of my old Huang family." Huang Zhong''s cold face shows a gentle smile, which, coupled with his towering arrow, gives people an unreal feeling.


    "You protect your royal highness. As for the two wastes in the realm of internal Qi, dad will take care of them for you."


    Looking at Yan Liang and Wen Chou, Huang Zhong''s eyes showed disdain. He pulled the big bow in his hand, and the two wolf toothed arrows reflected dazzling light in the sunlight.


    "Yan Liang, Wen Chou, capture Liu Bian!" Seeing this scene, Yuan Shao quickly ordered.


    Huang Zhong''s breath made him afraid of it. The only way to break the game now is to capture Liu Bian and take Liu Bian''s life as a threat. Only in this way can he retreat.


    Otherwise, as long as Huang Zhong is still here, even if Changshui camp has not entered the city, no one in the yuan family will survive!


    Wen Chou Yan Liang looked at each other and flashed a resolute color in his eyes. He surrounded Liu Bian and Huang Xu with one left and one right.


    Their previous attack was biased by Huang Zhong''s two arrows. Knowing that Huang Zhong dares to deal with them with bows and arrows, he must be very knowledgeable in bows and arrows. Therefore, the two men are very tacit in their distance and do not give Huang Zhong a chance to catch all of them.


    If there is another chance, Liu Zhong will be able to take advantage of another opportunity to capture Huang Zhong!


    It has to be said that Yan Liang Wen Chou is a master who has been famous for a long time. He came up with a way to deal with it.


    But it''s a pity that they are facing Huang Zhong!


    Before Huang Zhong broke through the realm of man and immortal, the archery skills of Huang Zhong were comparable to those of Huang Zhong, but Lu Bu, the general of Jiuyuan in Bingzhou, and Tai Shici of Donglai, Qingzhou!


    Now Huang Zhong is a strong man in the realm of human and immortal, and his attainments in archery have reached an unpredictable level. It can be said that there is no one who can surpass his right in today''s world!


    In the face of Yan Liang Wen Chou, who was surrounded by Liu Bian, Huang Zhong''s cold face showed disdain. With a slight hook of his finger, the bow string made a dull trembling sound. The two wolf toothed arrows were left and right, tearing open the air and attacking Yan Liang''s throat!


    Seeing this, Yan Liang''s face suddenly changed and quickly waved his weapons to resist.


    They did not expect that Huang Zhong''s archery had reached such a level that they could still use one bow and two arrows and bring them into the attack at the same time!


    "Ding!"


    "Ding!"


    In the air came the sound of metal mingling, two groups of fire burst out, and the wolf tooth arrow shooting at Yan Liang and the ugly was blocked by them.


    But after blocking Huang Zhong''s arrow, Yan Liang''s face was not happy, but full of fear!


    Because in order to stop Huang Zhong''s attack, they actually consumed more than half of their internal Qi!


    We should know that they are the top masters of neiqi Dacheng, and their control of the field has also stepped into the extent of the field implantation. Although the general internal Qi Dacheng masters can not compete with ten, there is no pressure on one or two or three of them.


    In this case, Huang Zhong''s bows and arrows will consume more than half of their internal Qi in order to stop them. What if Huang Zhong made all his efforts and aimed at one person?


    With their strength, it''s not just sitting there waiting to die?!

 Chapter 1309

    With Huang Zhong''s eye power, he can naturally see the change of Yan Liang''s expression.


    After just a moment''s thought, Huang Zhong guessed Yan Liang''s idea of literary ugliness. With a cold smile, he drew two wolf toothed arrows from his quiver behind him and put them on the bow string, and slowly pulled the bow string full.


    Seeing this, Yan Liang''s face suddenly changed, and at the same time he threw himself at Liu Bian.


    At present, the only way to survive is to capture Liu Bian before Huang Zhong opens his bow. Otherwise, with Huang Zhong''s shooting skills, they will not be able to escape from Huang Zhong''s hands!


    Ironically, with the strength of the two of them, they had forced others to flee in a panic before. They never lost except when they were faced with Zhao Yun.


    I can''t imagine that when they are facing Huang Zhong, they are chased like dogs who have lost their families. They are always in fear!


    "Die," Huang Zhong said coldly, slowly spitting out two words from his mouth, and suddenly let go of his bow string hand.


    "Collapse -"


    in the air, a dull bow string trembles, like thunder. Two wolf toothed arrows tear the air and give out a piercing scream. In a flash, they come to Yan Liang and the clown!


    "Poof -- poof --"


    the sound of the two sharp weapons entering the flesh almost at the same time, and Yan Liang and the ugly man covered his chest and fell to the ground, his eyes gradually lost.


    On the ground not far behind them, two wolf toothed arrows, which were dyed red with blood, were nailed into the ground. Only a small part of the arrow feather was exposed outside and kept shaking.


    "Yan Liang! The clown When Yuan Shao saw Yan Liang, a literary clown, fell to the ground, his face was shocked.


    He did not expect that the two powerful generals under his command, who were few in the world, could be killed so easily by Huang Zhong.


    To know that Yan Liang''s literati and clowns are the existence of the peak of internal Qi, which is only the last step away from the fairyland world. If you can kill Yan Liang''s literary ugliness so easily, what kind of realm is Huang Zhong already ready to come out!


    "It''s over..." Yuan Shao looked at Huang Zhong, his face suddenly turned pale, his sword fell to the ground, and the whole man was limp on the ground, and his eyes were dull.


    Don''t mention that Zhao Yun has killed Yuan Feng. Even if Yuan Feng is safe and sound, after losing the two generals, Yan Liang and Wen Chou, Yuan''s family can no longer pose any threat to Liu Bian.


    In this case, even if Zhao Yun and Huang Zhong did not fight, when Shi a brought the long water camp stationed outside the city into the city, the yuan family would have to face the destruction.


    He knew very well that with the combat effectiveness of the long water battalion, even if he had arranged ahead of time to block the four gates, it would never have been possible to stop the camp for too long.


    At this point, the yuan family was doomed to extinction.


    Fortunately, he had made arrangements in advance and sent some of Yuan''s elites to Jizhou. In the base camp of Taiping Road, even if Liu Bian and Liu Hong wanted yuan''s remaining evils, those yuan''s elites who were sent to Jizhou by him were safe in a short time.


    What''s more, Jizhou is adjacent to Youzhou. If you can''t do anything, the rest of Yuan''s elite can go out from Youzhou. Although it''s cruel to let yuan''s elite go to the cold land outside the Great Wall, it''s a way to continue yuan''s incense!


    Thinking of this, Yuan Shao''s face improved a lot. He picked up the sword on one side and wiped it hard across his neck.


    Almost at the same time when Yuan Shao committed suicide, there were shouts of killing all around. Under the leadership of Changshui captain and Shi''a, Changshui camp quickly entered the city, and then blocked all four city gates

 Chapter 1310

    Yuan''s ancestral house, which originally had a very special position in the city of Runan County, was surrounded by a large number of officers and soldiers with long water camp.


    In the backyard of Yuan''s ancestral residence, there were a large group of yuan family members tied up by ropes. Several officers and soldiers holding ring head swords were glaring at them.


    In the hall of Yuan''s ancestral residence, Liu Bian sat on the throne, with Zhao Yun, Huang Xu, Huang Zhong and Shi a on both sides of his hand.


    At the moment, Zhao Yun and others are looking at the two people kneeling in the middle of the hall, that is, Si Kong Yuan Feng and Yuan Yi, the former governor of Shanyang.


    Beside Yuan Feng and Yuan Yi, there are two corpses. One is Yuan Cheng, who was killed by Zhao Yun and wanted to kill Liu Bian. The other is Yuan Shao, who killed himself after Yan Liang and Wen Chou was shot by Huang Zhong.


    "Ha ha, Yuan Sikong, did you ever think about this day when you yuan''s family took action alone?" Liu Bian, sitting on the throne, rubbed a piece of jade jade which Zhao Yun had found from yuan family treasure house, and looked at Yuan Feng, who was kneeling on the ground, and said faintly.


    "There''s nothing to say about the success of the king and the defeat of the enemy," Yuan Feng looked at Liu Bian and said dejectedly.


    After the previous incident, the backbone of the yuan family was almost wiped out. Yuan Shao, the nephew he had high hopes for, took out his sword and committed suicide. Yan Liang, the two brave generals who yuan''s family finally recruited, died in the same way.


    Besides Yuan Shao and Yan Liang Wen Chou, none of them escaped!


    Yuan Kai was killed by Huang Xu earlier, but this time Yuan Cheng was killed by Zhao Yun, and he himself was reduced to a prisoner.


    If Yuan Shao had not arranged some yuan family elites to avoid Jizhou in advance, I am afraid that the yuan family in Runan, which has been in the power center of the Han Dynasty for more than a hundred years, would have really destroyed the Ju clan!


    "Read in Yuan Sikong, you were the third Duke of the dynasty, and left you alone," Liu Bian looked at Yuan Feng and sneered: "you know that some of Yuan''s family members have been sent to other places by you for a long time?


    Yuan Sikong can rest assured that he will commit murder to Gu by his repeated intention. If he does not send the whole yuan family to the netherworld, he will be a descendant of Liu in vain


    The Liu family of the Han Dynasty, from the High Emperor Liu Bang, there is no emperor who does not hold grudges!


    Even if it was Emperor Taizong Xiaowen, who was once known as "virtue by the common people, Ze and birds and animals", he also had a grudge!


    Liu Bian, as a descendant of the Liu family, dare not say anything about it. However, he is just like other emperors in the history of Liu family!


    Hearing Liu Bian''s words, Yuan Feng''s face turned blue and white. He glared angrily at Liu Bian, but he couldn''t speak.


    He is very clear that since Liu Bian has said such words, even if Liu Bian wants to let go of the yuan family in the future, the emperor Liu Hong and other people in the court will never allow it!


    He could have foreseen that Liu Hong''s whole country would search the people who had escaped from his yuan family. Unless those yuan family members escaped from the Han Dynasty and entered the barbarians, they would be searched out one day!


    Even if those yuan family members fled to Wuhuan Xianbei, or even to the three Koreas farther away, they might be captured by Liu Hong''s army!


    "Ha ha ha ha, Yuan''s century old foundation was completely destroyed by me. What is the face of Yuan''s ancestors?" Yuan Feng suddenly burst into laughter, then suddenly stood up and ran into the column on one side.


    With a dull sound, Yuan Feng''s body fell to the ground powerlessly, and the blood spread in all directions, looking rather ferocious.

 Chapter 1311

    "It''s a bit of guts," Liu Bian curled his mouth and looked at the captain of Changshui when he saw the body of Yuan Feng. "Well, after all, this old thief was one of the three princes of my great man, and had never been directly involved in the murder of the orphan before.


    Wang Xiaowei, I''d like to ask you to go down and bury the old thief with the courtesy of the third Duke. "


    "Your Highness is merciful," said Chang Shui captain at once, "I will arrange it."


    With that, the captain of Changshui strode outside, and soon took several soldiers from Changshui camp into the hall and dragged out Yuan Feng''s body.


    When Yuan Feng''s body was taken out of the hall, Liu Bian looked at Yuan Yi and said, "why didn''t you commit suicide?"


    Yuan Yi, with a bitter and astringent face, said in a deep voice: "there must always be someone to bear the yuan family''s sin. If I commit suicide here again, my yuan family will really have no day to correct my name again!"


    "The traitor still wants to correct his name?" Liu Bian looked at Yuan Yi and said with a sneer, "it is a matter of solid evidence that your yuan family attempted to murder the prince. Do you think that your yuan family still has room for refutation?"


    Yuan Yi was silent. Now he did not have a chance to turn over. However, after Zhang Jiao raised the case, it would not be possible!


    If Zhang Jiao can successfully overthrow the Han Dynasty and establish a new dynasty, as long as the yuan clan survives, he will be able to wash away today''s shame!


    Seeing Yuan Yi''s expression, Liu Bian shook his head and said, "if you come, take him down and put him in custody with those yuan family members. Then he will be escorted back to Luoyang for questioning and beheading after autumn!


    I want to use their heads to tell the world what will happen if they have a bad heart for the prince of the Han Dynasty! "


    Hearing Liu Bian''s words, the soldiers of the long water camp standing outside the gate hastily walked into the hall and put Yuan Yi in custody.


    After Yuan Yi was taken out of the door, Liu Bian looked at Zhao Yun and said, "Zilong, I want to see your master. Can Zilong introduce you?"


    "Does your highness want to?" Hearing Liu Bian''s words, Zhao Yun was stunned for a moment and asked in a hurry.


    "I want to see that elder and see if I can worship him," Liu Bian said without concealing his thoughts.


    "This..." Hearing Liu Bian''s words, Zhao Yun hesitated for a moment, and then continued to say: "Your Highness, my master is a stranger, your highness, your identity may not be worth anything in the eyes of the master.


    What''s more, if your highness worships his master and follows his master to learn skills, who will take charge of Luoyang City? "


    "My father and emperor should be almost recovered now," Liu Bian said with a smile at once: "when my father and Emperor return to Luoyang to take charge of the overall situation, I can continue to be my idle prince.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, if you can worship Lingshi as a teacher, I think it will be of great benefit to the orphan. "


    "Since your highness is determined to do so, then Yun will introduce him to you," Zhao Yunxin knew that Liu Bian had made up his mind, and he did not contradict him at the moment, but agreed directly.


    "Thank you so much for Zilong," Liu Bian said with a smile. "Now that Yuan''s affairs have been dealt with, why don''t we leave for Jizhou tomorrow to see the master?"


    "According to your highness," Zhao Yun sighed in his heart when he saw Liu Bian''s expression. He nodded and agreed.


    He didn''t think highly of Liu Bian''s trip. He could not understand his master Xiao Tian''s temperament. Although Liu Bian''s martial arts ability was not so bad, he could only say that he was mediocre. With Xiao Tian''s lazy nature, he was determined not to accept such an apprentice!

 Chapter 1312

    Liu Bian didn''t know what Zhao Yun was thinking. Seeing Zhao Yun''s promise, the joy on his face became more intense.


    For Xiao Tian, he also has a vague understanding. If he can be accepted as a disciple, even if his father, Liu Hong, dotes on his younger brother Liu Xie, his crown prince will not be shaken in the future!


    What''s more, if Xiao Nai is willing to accept him as a disciple, I think that the undercurrent under the thirteen states of the Han Dynasty will subside more than half instantly!


    After all, not everyone has the courage to face a cross robbery immortal!


    After a long time, Liu Bian calmed down and looked at the commander of Changshui. He said, "Wang Xiaowei, it''s hard for a group of Yuan''s thieves. Xiaowei led the officers and men of Changshui camp to take him back to Luoyang. In addition, the orphan society asked Shi a and Huang Xu to go back to Luoyang with you. If there is any change, Wang Xiaowei might as well discuss with them to decide."


    Changshui captain nodded gently and solemnly agreed to come down.


    He has been a captain of Changshui for decades, and he knows the temperament of the emperor. However, Liu Hong was able to let Liu Bian mobilize Changshui camp to Runan this time.


    One is that the yuan family in Runan is really bold, which makes Liu Hong angry. But the most important point is that Liu Hong has already thought about the ownership of the crown prince in his heart!


    In front of himself, the young prince debater is likely to become the crown prince of the dynasty!


    Zhao Yun, Huang Xu and Shi a are the officials of Liu Bian''s hidden residence. When Liu Bian succeeds to the crown prince, or even becomes a great treasure, the status of Zhao Yun, Huang Xu and Shi a will certainly be superior to numerous people in the imperial court!


    Chang Shui, who had been immersed in officialdom for many years, would not have offended Huang Xu and Shi at this time.


    "Shi ah," Liu Bian looked at Shi''a and said in a deep voice: "after returning to Luoyang, you can take the jade pendant with you to look for your father and tell him about your plan."


    "Don''t worry, your highness," said Shi, nodding his head.


    "Huang Xu, you return to Luoyang with my command. After entering the city, you take over the barracks in the city, and work with CAI Zhonglang to stabilize the situation in Luoyang."


    Liu Bian untied an order from his waist, got up and went to Huang Xu. He said in a deep voice: "if something happens, discuss and decide with CAI Zhonglang. If you cooperate with CAI Zhonglang, you must stabilize Luoyang City for the orphan before his father returns to Luoyang!"


    "Huang Xu takes orders!" Hearing Liu Bian''s words, Huang Xu felt a heavy burden on his shoulders, but he didn''t say much, so he agreed to come down.


    You know that there is a great scholar Cai Yong in Luoyang. As long as he doesn''t add chaos to Cai Yong, he will not have any problems. Therefore, although he doesn''t have much confidence in his heart, he still takes over the task.


    "Thank you very much," Liu Bian glanced at the crowd, bowed down to them and said, "thank you for your help


    Zhao Yun and others hurriedly avoided the ceremony, but Liu Bian didn''t insist on it. He nodded at the crowd and then walked out of the hall.


    After Liu Bian left, Zhao Yun and others also left. Soon, the main hall of Yuan''s old house became empty, and no one could be seen except the flickering candle light.


    After the crowd left, Liu Bian returned to the post house to rest under the escort of Zhao Yun, while Huang xushi''a and Changshui Xiaowei were directing the soldiers of Changshui camp to escort yuan''s people out. It was quite busy for a while

 Chapter 1313

    The next morning, Liu Bian and Zhao Yun took the horse and went straight to Jizhou.


    At the same time, Xiao Tian is located on a slightly desolate mountain peak in Yizhou. Beside him, master Zixu stands. Not far from them, they can see a cave.


    On the gate of the cave, several ferocious scratches seem to be printed in the gate, which looks faint and chilly.


    "Master Xiao, please come here in a hurry, didn''t you delay your business?" Master Zixu looks pale. He looks at Xiao Tian and looks at him.


    "It''s OK," Xiao Tian shook his head and looked at the gate of the cave in front of him.


    in his perception as like as two peas in the old mansion, the hidden spirit of the cave is hidden in the cave of Taishan.


    As for strength, in his perception, the master of the obscure breath in the cave is even more powerful than the magic Taotie sealed on Mount Tai!


    "Zixu Taoist friend, have you ever entered this cave?" Xiao Tian looked at it for a while, but he couldn''t see any clue. He turned to look at master Zixu and asked.


    The slightly pale master Zixu shook his head, and his face appeared a little frightened. He said in a hurry: "after I found this cave, I had the idea of going into the cave.


    It''s just that the younger generation has just opened the gate of the cave, and there are countless dark flames pouring out of the cave. If it wasn''t for the younger generation to leave quickly, I''m afraid it would fall into the cave! "


    While talking, the purple Xu master still has some lingering fear.


    In the face of the dark fire, he felt powerless when facing the dark flame. He didn''t want to think about the strength of the existence in the cave!


    Therefore, after fleeing from this cave, he rushed to Jizhou and asked Xiao Tian to come out of the mountain to explore the emptiness and reality of the cave.


    "Well," Xiao Tian frowned. He was clear about the strength of Zixu master. Although the realm was only the peak of human beings and immortals, his combat power was the actual combat power of returning to the void.


    The dark flame in the cave can force master Zixu to such an extent, which shows its power.


    If the dark flame was a kind of innate divine fire, he would not worry too much. After all, it was normal for the supernatural things to have all sorts of incredible powers.


    But if the dark flame is released by some existence in the cave, even if it is Xiao Tian, he has to be treated with caution!


    According to his perception, the dark flame in the cave is a kind of existence, and it is very possible to release it!


    "Please help Zixu Taoist friends to sweep the array for me. I''ll go in and have a look," Xiao Tian pondered for a while, and Chong Zixu said.


    "Master Xiao, please be careful," said master Zixu.


    "I have a sense of propriety," Xiao Tian gently nodded, and then directly inspired the body wearing the non phase armor.


    Wuxiang battle armour is a kind of armor upgraded from the Xuanwu battle robe he once wore and the special equipment he drew from the Xianjian plane.


    Because wuxiangzhan armour has various illusory abilities, it is transformed into a robe by Xiao Tian, and he has been wearing it all the time.


    This time, Xiao Tian tried his best to stimulate the Wuxiang battle armor, and directly transformed the Wuxiang battle armor he was wearing from the style of a moon white robe into a armor covering the whole body.


    Because the wuxiangzhan armor can weaken most of the energy attacks, Xiao Tian is not worried about whether he will be scorched by the dark flame in the cave if he transforms it into armor.

 Chapter 1314

    When Wuxiang battle armor illusion is completed, Xiao Tian takes out the dark Chen sword and walks towards the cave in front of him.


    Seeing Xiao Tian''s actions, the purple void master''s expression on one side also became dignified. He was very clear about Xiao Tian''s strength. The existence in the cave can make Xiao Tian treat him so cautiously, which shows how strong his strength is!


    Thinking of this, master Zixu can''t help but be glad that he didn''t go to the top and forced to break into this cave.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid he''s dead!


    Xiao Tian goes to the outside of the cave, raises his hand, cuts out a sword Qi, and hits the gate of the cave.


    The stone gate trembled a few times, and the stone chips fell down, but on the stone gate, in addition to a shallow sword mark, the whole stone gate was motionless!


    Xiao Tian frowned. His sword just now was just sent out casually, but even some powerful Dixian dare not connect it. The stone gate can be unhurt under his sword. The material is surprisingly strong!


    "Is it something special Xiao Tian looked at the stone gate in front of him and thought.


    "No matter, just go in and have a look." After thinking for a while, he still had no clue. Xiao Tian''s right hand tightened the dark Chen sword in his hand. His left hand pressed on the stone gate and pushed the stone gate open!


    At the moment when the stone gate was pushed open, a large number of dark flames burst out of the cave. The stone walls around the passage were burned red, but they were surprisingly not melted.


    Xiao Tian''s whole body appears a light blue mask, which isolates the flame from the outside. It does not affect Xiao Tian at all. Even the heat is not felt!


    Xiao Tian was not too surprised about this. Wuxiangzhan Jia was upgraded from Xuanwu battle robe.


    While the Xuanwu battle robe is not invaded by water and fire, and the weapons and weapons are not able to penetrate. The no phase battle armor not only has the feature of isolating energy attack, but also keeps the characteristics of Xuanwu battle robe perfectly.


    Therefore, Xiao Tian had long guessed that these dark flames could not pass through the defenses of aphrodisiac.


    Looking at the surrounding stone walls, Xiao Tian had a flash of light in his mind. The dark Chen sword in his hand waved, and a sword Qi shot out of it and fell on the top of the stone wall.


    On the stone wall appeared a shallow sword mark, a small amount of stone scraps fell down, and then was burned into ashes by the black flame.


    "It''s true!" Looking at the almost unhurt stone wall, Xiao Tian couldn''t help laughing.


    After seeing the stone wall which was burned red by the black flame, he guessed vaguely whether the stone gate of the cave was so strong that it could be the function of the dark flame. Now it seems that his guess is not wrong!


    The stone gate of the cave and the rock walls in the passage are just ordinary rocks, but they have been baked by the dark flame for countless years, and have become extremely strong, not inferior to those spirits of heaven and earth.


    After solving a doubt in his heart, Xiao Tian can''t help but relax a little and walk along the passage to the deep of the cave under the dark flame.


    This passage is not long. Xiao Tian saw a corner before he went far. After turning the corner, he saw a huge cave in front of him.


    In the middle of the cave, a bird with two feet tall and the shape of a crane, red stripes and white beak stood in the same place, closed his eyes, and the black flame was emitted from the strange bird and spread all over the cave.


    Without waiting for Xiao Tian to do something, the long lost system prompt sounds in his mind --


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s discovery of "magic Bifang"! Trigger special task [kill demonized Bifang]! , please kill [enchanting Bifang] as soon as possible. The reputation value of task reward is 300000, the teacher''s grace point is 20000, and the number of draw is specified three times! "

 Chapter 1315

    Hearing the system prompt sound, Xiao Tian can''t help being stunned for a moment, and then his face appears happy!


    With the improvement of his strength, it is impossible to trigger special tasks as easily as in other planes. Since he crossed to this special three dimensional plane, there are only a few special missions triggered.


    I can''t believe that it''s just a favor to help master Zixu. Unexpectedly, a special task has been triggered unexpectedly!


    However, after the surprise, Xiao Tian soon calmed down. Looking at the magic Bifang in the middle of the cave, his brow could not help wrinkling.


    In his perception, the realm of demonizing Bifang is much higher than that of the demonized Taotie sealed on Mount Tai!


    The magic Taotie is still at the peak of returning to the empty earth immortal because of being sealed by the old South China immortal. Although it has the strength to rob the celestial beings, it has not reached this level.


    And the magic Bi Fang in front of us is the absolute realm of crossing the heaven and robbing the immortal!


    Of course, although the demonized Bifang is the existence of crossing the realm of robbing celestial beings, Xiao Tian does not take it too seriously.


    With his current strength, it is not difficult to deal with this demonized Bifang. He is more concerned about another thing.


    "According to the old immortal of Nanhua, when the strange stones from the sky came, only one would be able to demonize Taotie," Xiao Tian looked at the demonized Bifang in front of him, and his eyes were a little more thoughtful.


    There are only three possibilities for this. The first is that Nanhua Laoxian cheated him at the beginning!


    But Xiao Tian just thought about it and ruled it out. As the guardian of the mainland of China, Nanhua Laoxian didn''t need to cheat him on this kind of thing!


    He didn''t believe that Nanhua old immortal would conceal the news from himself even if he knew the existence of demonized Bifang!


    We should know that his strength is above the old South China immortal. It is much easier to deal with these demonized alien species than the old Nanhua immortal. Nanhua old immortal would like him to deal with all the alien species outside the sky. Naturally, he could not deceive him.


    In addition to this possibility, there are two remaining possibilities. The first is that Nanhua Laoxian didn''t find the magic Bifang at first, so he thought that only the magic Taotie would come with the strange stone outside the sky.


    The second possibility is that the demonized Bifang came to China at another time!


    If it''s the first possibility, Xiao Tian doesn''t care too much, but if it''s the second possibility, the problem will be big!


    Since the demonized Bifang can enter the land of China unconsciously, can other extraterrestrial creatures do the same?


    "After going back this time, we have to urge Zilong and Huang Xu to step up their strength!" Looking at the magic Bi Fang in front of him, Xiao Tian thought to himself.


    No matter whether the demonized Bifang came along with the strange stone outside the sky, but it was not discovered by the old immortal Nanhua, or that the demonized Bifang was sneaking into the mainland of China.


    Xiao Tian has reason to suspect that in addition to demonizing Taotie and Bifang, there are other kinds of extraterrestrial beings in this land!


    Xiao Tian can''t control the others, but Zhao Yun and Huang Xu, as his apprentices, are not allowed to be defeated in these alien hands in any case!


    Just as Xiao Tian was thinking about the problem, Bi Fang in the middle of the cave seemed to notice something. He opened his closed eyes fiercely, and then opened his mouth to spit out a dark purple fireball and hit Xiao Tian!

 Chapter 1316

    Xiao Tian''s face did not change. He didn''t even mean to dodge.


    He can detect that the fire ball that demonized Bifang spits out is far more powerful and warm than the dark fire in the cave. However, it has the protection of nonphasic armor. This pure attribute attack has no effect on him.


    By contrast, there is no threat from bifont''s sharp beak.


    The purple and black fireball smashed on the light blue barrier around Xiao Tian''s body. It broke up in an instant, splashed away in all directions, and landed on the red rock wall burned by the black flame, directly burning holes of different sizes.


    Xiao Tian''s pupils shrank slightly. He knew how hard the surrounding rock walls were. The purple black fireball could easily pierce the stone wall, which showed its power.


    If it is not for the protection of non phase armor, even if he is facing the purple and black fireball, I am afraid he would not choose hard connection.


    "Ho --"


    Seeing that Xiao Tian was not damaged by his own attack, a shock appeared in Bi Fang''s eyes. After that, several fireballs spewed out from his mouth, covering Xiao Tian in the shape of a pin.


    "Isn''t it a waste of effort?" Xiao Tian shook his head, holding the dark sword, went straight to the demonized Bifang.


    Under the protection of the nonphase armor, these fireballs still quickly disintegrated, and the fine flames splashed on the surrounding stone walls, burning holes in the stone walls.


    "Human beings!" Demonized Bifang looked at the gradually approaching Xiao Tian, but he was speechless and said in horror: "why can you be unhurt under the flame of the God?"


    "The original God?" Hearing the words of demonizing Bifang, Xiao Tian''s eyes flashed a look of ridicule, and coldly hummed: "it''s just a one legged animal, dare you call yourself God?"


    Before the words fell, Xiao Tian waved the dark sword in his hand. A large number of sword lights appeared all over his body, chopping up the dark flame that filled the cave. Then, the sword lights soared into the air, forming a huge sword Qi array, and enveloping the demonized Bifang!


    "It''s no use, human," he said, noticing Xiao Tian''s action. He shook his head and closed his slender beak. He mocked: "although I don''t know why you can be immune to this God''s flame, I think it''s because of some kind of exotic treasure you carry.


    Although you can be immune to the fire of the God, you can''t do it with your sword spirit! "


    As he spoke, a light red fire suddenly lit up on Bi Fang''s body, which seemed to seep with blood.


    The sword Qi surrounding Bifang''s body was melted into pure aura at the moment of touching the red fire, and then ignited and evaporated by the red fire.


    Xiao Tian frowned, but he didn''t think that there was such a way to demonize Bifang. According to his understanding, Bifang was called the spirit of fire, but he could only master one kind of flame in his whole life.


    In the short time from just now to now, the magic Bifang has shown three different kinds of flames!


    The first is the dark flame that fills the cave and the passageway of the cave. Although the temperature of the flame is extremely high and its lethality is not weak, it is nothing to Xiao Tian, who has reached the celestial realm.


    Even without the protection of wuxiangzhan armour, Xiao Tian is confident that he will not be hurt by the black flame.

 Chapter 1317

    As for the second kind of flame, it is the dark purple fireball that demonized Bifang spits out when attacking Xiao Tian. Facing the dark purple flame, even with Xiao Tian''s strength, he has to be cautious.


    Xiao Tian is confident that under the fire attack like that, he can also take several moves without the help of wuxiangzhan armour. However, if he is surrounded by a large number of dark purple fireballs, and without the protection of Wuxiang battle armor, even he will be injured!


    But the third kind of flame is the most difficult one for Xiao Tian. Although the red fire covering Bifang''s body is only a thin layer, the temperature is extremely high.


    However, he didn''t know how powerful he was when he was facing the sword!


    As for using the dark Chen sword to fight against the red fire, Xiao Tian didn''t even think about it.


    Although the dark Chen sword is a systematic product, its level is a little lower. Now he can''t find a more convenient saber, so he can only use it.


    He can not guarantee that the dark Chen sword will be safe and sound under the burning of the red fire!


    Once there is something wrong with the dark Chen sword, I''m afraid he won''t have any weapons to use for a long time.


    Although with his strength, even if he does not use weapons, no one is his opponent in the world, but if he has weapons in hand, he will be more convenient in many cases.


    "Human beings, the God is the spirit of the fire, born to be able to control all kinds of fire," the demonized Bifang looked at Xiao Tian, and his slender beak closed one by one, and said haughtily: "although the flame of this God can''t hurt you because of your exotic treasures, you can''t hurt this God either!"


    Hearing the words of demonizing Bifang, Xiao Tian''s face became a little more dignified, but he didn''t make a move. The previous sword Qi array has shown that it''s hard to pass through the red fire of demonizing Bifang. Even if he continues to attack, it''s just a waste of real Qi.


    Even if he is robbing the immortals and his body is full of true Qi, he will not do this kind of thing which has no effect but is just a waste of physical strength.


    "We must find a way to penetrate the red fire!" Xiao Tian looks at the magic Bi Fang bathed in the fire, and his eyes appear to be thinking.


    According to the current situation, it''s very difficult for pure energy attack to get through the red fire to demonize Bifang. However, if you can ignore the red fire and attack the demonized Bifang directly, you may be able to make achievements!


    Thinking of this, a flash of light flashed in Xiao Tian''s mind, and the armor style of his body changed again. It turned into a flowing liquid, covering Xiao Tian''s body. At the same time, a light liquid extended from Xiao Tian''s right hand and wrapped the dark sword in it!


    "That''s it!" Xiao Tian looks at the dark Chen sword wrapped in wuxiangzhan armour. His eyes are sharp and he stabs the sword towards the enchanted Bi Fang!


    When the wind broke, the dark Chen sword in Xiao Tian''s hand instantly cut out countless sword shadows. However, when those sword shadows collided with the red fire of demonized Bifang, they turned into smoke and dissipated. Only the dark Chen sword easily passed through the red flame and fell on the demonized Bifang.


    Just because it is covered by Wuxiang armor, the dark Chen sword is not as sharp as before.


    Therefore, although the dark Chen sword passed through the red fire and stabbed at the demonized Bifang, it did not cause any substantial damage to the demonized Bifang except that it made the demonized Bifang eat pain and howl twice.

 Chapter 1318

    "Man, don''t waste your energy!" Magic Bi Fang quickly recovered, looking at Xiao Tian, slender beak open and close, eyes full of fun.


    What if the flame it was proud of had no effect on Xiao Tian?


    Is not Xiao Tian unable to pass through its flame protection and hurt it?


    Hearing the words of demonizing Bifang, Xiao Tian''s face sank, but he did not launch an impulse to attack.


    Judging from the previous attacks, even though the dark Chen sword can penetrate the red fire under the cover of the Wuxiang battle armor, the demonized Bifang can block the dark Chen sword with his thick feathers.


    No matter how he attacked, he just let the demonized Bifang suffer.


    However, what makes Xiao Tian feel strange is that when he used the sword Qi to turn into a sword array to attack the demonized Bifang, it is understandable that the demonized Bifang did not dodge.


    After all, the sword Qi array has no threat to it, and there is no need to dodge.


    But later, when the dark Chen sword passed through the red fire, the demonized Bifang did not dodge, which made Xiao Tian some incomprehensible.


    He didn''t believe that magic Bi Fang was so confident that he could bear the attack of dark Chen sword with his thick feathers!


    What''s more, if he can''t hurt the demonized Bifang, the system can''t pop up and issue him a special mission that is impossible to complete.


    We should know that the special tasks he triggered in the past were simple and difficult, but no matter which task, there are ways to complete them.


    Take the special task that he still hasn''t finished, and intends to leave it to Zhao Yun for completion. When he triggers this special task, his strength is completely superior to that of demonizing Taotie, and he can kill it at any time.


    Now that the system has released this special task of "killing and demonizing Bifang", he must have a way to complete it with his current strength!


    "Demonize Bifang..." Xiao Tian looks at the demonized Bifang in front of him, and his eyes show the color of thinking.


    If he had not guessed wrong, the demonized Bifang should be the same as the magic Taotie sealed on Mount Tai. It was a mythical beast existing in ancient times, but was influenced by some kind of power, and this became what it is now.


    But in essence, both Bifang and Taotie still retain their original characteristics!


    Thinking of this, Xiao Tian''s eyes brightened, and he had a strategy to break the situation!


    Xiao Tian''s mind moved, and wuxiangzhan armor changed again. Then it was detached from Xiao Tian, suspended in the air, and turned into a dark silver liquid.


    With the peeling off of wuxiangzhan armour, the dark flames around quickly swarm towards Xiao Tian, but they are soon blocked by a light layer of true Qi barrier around Xiao Tian.


    "So that''s how you can ignore my flame!" Seeing the nonphasic armor suspended in the air, Bifang was suddenly enchanted, and then he said in a rage: "human! Do you despise the original God and dare to peel off the exotic treasure that can break away the fire in the flame of the God? "


    Demonized Bifang was furious. He opened his mouth and spit out some dark purple fireballs, which directly covered Xiao Tian.


    Obviously, demonizing Bifang is really killing. Since it was born, no one dares to underestimate it. Today, it is necessary to let this maniac who dares to ignore it pay the due price!

 Chapter 1319

    Looking at the dark purple fireballs that hit the head-on, Xiao Tian''s expression also became somewhat dignified.


    Now it''s not like just now. Without the protection of wuxiangzhan armour, he doesn''t dare to be too big. If he is really hit by this dark purple fireball, even he will suffer a lot!


    At the foot of his feet, Xiao Tian''s whole human being was like a smart ape. He swept to one side and just avoided the fireball from the demonized Bifang.


    At the same time, Xiao Tian''s mind moved. The nonphasic armor suspended in the air quickly flew towards the enchanted Bifang, and then the dark silver liquid flowed rapidly, forming a slightly crude cage around the demonized Bifang!


    The light blue light shield emerged from the cage, directly isolating the demonized Bifang from the cave!


    "No flame for you to swallow, do not know how long you can persist?" Seeing the demonized Bifang trapped in the cage of wuxiangzhan a, Xiao Tian said faintly.


    According to his understanding, Bifang is called the spirit of fire, and his power comes directly from the flame. When he can''t swallow the flame, his power will gradually decline, and even he will live and starve to death directly because of lack of energy!


    And the cave is filled with a large number of dark flames, which are obviously released by demonizing Bifang over the years.


    With such a large number of dark flames as the backing, I''m afraid that unless the strength surpasses the presence of celestial beings, no matter who it is, they will not pose any threat to the demonized Bifang in this cave!


    Fortunately, the wuxiangzhan armor he was wearing could be transformed into any shape. In addition, he didn''t know why. It seemed that he couldn''t leave the original place. Otherwise, Xiao Tian could not kill him.


    "What we have to do now is to consume it all the time," Xiao Tian waved the dark sword and cut out a large amount of sword Qi. He broke up part of the dark flame in the cave, and then looked at the demonized Bifang trapped by the wuxiangzhan armor.


    In addition to making magic Bifang unable to swallow the flame, and clearing the dark flame in the cave as soon as possible, Xiao Tian could not think of a better way to deal with it.


    Fortunately, this method seems to be in the middle of magic Bifang''s weakness. After being trapped by wuxiangzhan armour, the originally calm demonized Bifang is wildly waving his wings and constantly beating on the cage of wuxiangzhan armor.


    At the same time, demonizing bifun''s slender beak also tries to penetrate the gap in the cage of the non war a, so as to absorb the isolated flame.


    However, it is obvious that all the actions of demonizing Bi Fang are in vain. Wuxiangzhan Jia is strengthened by the amazing Xuanwu armor, and its own defense is not weak.


    In addition to holding a very strong flame, the magic Bi Fang''s attack power is extremely low, and he can''t penetrate the defense of the nonphase armor at all.


    The dark flame in the cave is isolated by the light blue light shield emerging from the outer of the wuxiangzhan armour. Even if the magic Bi Fang pokes the beak out of the cage gap, it can''t swallow any flame!


    Seeing the action of demonizing Bifang, Xiao Tian''s face was a little bit more smiling. It seems that his idea is correct. As long as the connection between demonizing Bifang and flame can be isolated, demonizing Bifang can only wait to die!


    Thinking of this, Xiao Tian can''t help but be full of power. He waves the dark sword in his hand, chopping out the dark flame in the cave.

 Chapter 1320

    Soon, the dark flame in the cave was quickly chopped by Xiao Tian''s sword, and the whole cave was empty.


    Xiao Tian then put the dark Chen sword away. Looking at BI Fang, who was trapped by Wuxiang battle armor, he smiles. He takes out a set of moon white robes from Najie and puts them on. He turns and walks outside the cave.


    Wuxiangzhanjia can absorb the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth to maintain it. Even if he is not there, he will not be able to trap the demonized Bifang even if he is not there.


    As he walked outside the cave, Xiao Tian cut out the dark flames in the passage, and then pushed open the gate of the cave and went out.


    Master Zixu, who had been waiting outside the cave, saw Xiao Tian come out and quickly asked, "master Xiao, I don''t know what is the mystery inside the cave?"


    "Zixu Taoist friends go in and have a look at it," Xiao Tian said with a smile. "It happens that I also have one thing to ask Zixu Daoyou to help."


    "Master Xiao, it''s OK to say so!" Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, master Zixu did not hesitate at all, and immediately said, "as long as Zixu can do it, he will never refuse!"


    "It''s not difficult," Xiao Tian looked at the master Zixu and said with a smile, "Zixu Daoyou should have heard of Bi Fang, right


    "Bifang?" After hearing this, master Zixu was startled and replied, "is it the legendary bird that feeds on fire?"


    "Yes," said Xiao Tian, nodding gently, "there is a Bifang which is eroded by some strange force in the deep of the cave. Just like Taotie, which was sealed by Nanhua Daoyou on Mount Tai, it should also be a different species that came along with the strange stones outside the sky."


    "So it is," said master Zixu in a deep voice. "It''s no wonder that the existence in the cave has not even been exposed. Just with the fire emitted, I was forced back. It turns out that it is a strange species from the sky!"


    He had seen the demonized Taotie on Mount Tai. He also knew what happened to Zuo CI Yuji and Nanhua Laoxian when they faced the demonized Taotie.


    But in this cave, there is still a kind of exoticism which is the same as the magic Taotie. It is normal that he can''t enter the cave with his strength.


    "Master Xiao, I will not doubt that you can deal with the alien species that day," said master Zixu after hesitating for a moment, "but master Xiao, do you think I can deal with the Bifang divine bird?"


    Hearing Xiao Tian mention Bi Fang, the divine bird in the deep of the cave, master Zixu quickly guessed what Xiao Tian wanted him to do for help. He hesitated for a moment and asked in a hurry.


    Bi Fang in the depth of the cave did not even show his face before. He was forced back by the dark flame. How could he be the opponent who demonized Bifang?


    "No harm," Xiao Tian shook his head and said with a smile, "although nabifang is a kind of alien, it seems that it is limited in place and unable to move by some force. Now it is sealed by me with a foreign treasure, which has isolated its contact with the outside world. Now it is very difficult for it to have any influence on the outside world."


    "Master Xiao''s strength is amazing indeed," said master Zixu immediately after hearing Xiao Tian''s words.


    After that, master Zixu stopped for a moment, looked at Xiao Tian and asked, "it''s just that since Bi Fang has been sealed by master Xiao, do you need me to do anything else?"


    "Although the Bi Fang is sealed by me, I can''t kill it at the moment," Xiao Tian explained. "I want to let Zixu Daoyou sit in the cave and kill him when he is completely weak."

 Chapter 1321

    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, master Zixu suddenly said: "so it is. I have nothing to do recently, so I''ll sit here for you, and watch the alien species that day."


    He was confident in Xiao Tian''s strength. It was not a secret thing that Nanhua and Xiaotian went to Mount Tai at first. Later, he learned from Nanhua Laoxian that Xiao Tian was able to easily kill the Taotie heterogeneous attack sealed on Mount Tai.


    In his opinion, even if Bifang is stronger than Taotie, he is determined not to be Xiao Tian''s opponent. Even if Xiao Tian can''t kill him, it won''t be difficult to seal it up completely!


    In this case, if you just guard a sealed Bi Fang alien, and then wait until its strength weakens to the limit, you can sell Xiao Tian a favor.


    This kind of business, even if he knew nothing about business, knew that such good things were hard to come by!


    "So it''s time for Zixu Taoist friend," Xiao Tian nodded and said with a smile: "Zixu Taoist friend, follow me into this cave to have a look. I''ll give the Taoist friend the means to control the foreign treasure. During this time, I''ll bother Daoyou to sit here for me and guard the Bi Fang alien species."


    With that, Xiao Tian went back to the cave again. Seeing this, master Zixu quickly followed Xiao Tian and entered the cave.


    The dark flames in the cave had been cut off by Xiao Tian, so master Zixu did not encounter any obstacles, and soon went to the cave with Xiao Tian, which was a huge cave.


    Seeing the demonized Bifang trapped in the cage of wuxiangzhan armour, master Zixu could not help but appear a shock color in his eyes.


    "Rob the immortal!" Master Zixu was astonished and said, "how could it be the realm of robbing celestial beings outside this day?"


    After saying that, Zixu can''t help but look at Xiao Tian, and his face is full of admiration.


    At the beginning of the day, the Taotie alien at the top of the Dixian made Nanhua old immortal and Yu jizuoci worried, and even Nanhua old immortal almost fell into the hands of that Taotie alien.


    If Yu Ji and Zuo CI didn''t destroy their accomplishments and forcibly send the Nanhua old immortal to the realm of robbing the celestial beings, I''m afraid that Nanhua old immortal would have been dead.


    But now Bifang''s heterogeneous strength in the cave has reached the level of robbing the immortals. Xiao Tian is subdued alone and sealed with foreign treasures. This is enough to prove how strong Xiao Tian is!


    "Although this animal is the realm of robbing celestial beings, it is only strong in controlling the fire. Once it leaves the flame, its power will be greatly reduced."


    Hearing the words of master Zixu, Xiao Tian couldn''t help laughing and explained: "as long as you can isolate the influence of the evil animal''s flame, it''s not difficult to surpass it."


    The purple empty person hears speech just nodded, in the heart actually some don''t think.


    After all, Xiao Tian also said that it is not difficult to get rid of the influence of Bi Fang''s exotic flame. However, if Bi Fang''s strength reaches the level of robbing Tianxian, how strong the flame can be controlled by Bifang''s alien species, master Zixu can probably think of it.


    I''m afraid even the old South China immortal can''t say that he can''t be affected by the flame released by Bifang!


    Seeing the expression of master Zixu, Xiao Tian also knew that it was useless to say what he said. Now he didn''t want to say more. He said to master Zixu: "Zixu Taoist friend, I''d better give you the means to control the foreign treasure."


    The master Zixu nodded his head after hearing the speech, and his expression was solemn.


    Xiao Tian smiles. He points his hand at the heart of Zixu''s eyebrows and transmits to him the method of controlling Wuxiang Zhanjia. After all this, Xiao Tian goes out of the cave and flies straight to Zhending

 Chapter 1322

    With Xiao Tian''s speed and all his strength, he went back from Yizhou to Changshan County, Jizhou. It was only a cup of tea time. Because he had no important things to do, Xiao Tian simply traveled all the way to Zhending county. It took him two days to get back to Zhending county.


    Appearing on a barren mountain not far from Zhending County, Xiao Tiantian found that the city had undergone earth shaking changes compared with when he left.


    Only in the few days after he left, there were heavy soldiers gathered around Zhending city. Outside the east gate where Xiao''s house was located, there was a barracks!


    "What a battle!" Xiao Tian''s eyebrows wrinkled a little, and his face showed the color of Yu.


    When Liu Hong, emperor of Han Dynasty, came to Zhending County, there was only one huangfusong accompanying him. Now, I don''t know where the cat and dog came from to enter Zhending city. He even put up such a big battle!


    Do you want to demonstrate against him?!


    It''s no wonder that Xiao Tian thinks so. If you can mobilize such a heavy army to Zhending County, his origin will never be worse. Xiao Tian doesn''t think that people with such a background will not know his existence!


    Knowing that Xiao Tian existed, he also mobilized heavy troops to Zhending City, and even the barracks were located at the east gate near Xiao''s residence. Besides provocative demonstrations, Xiao Tian could not think of any other possibilities for a moment.


    "It''s a pity that Zilong and Huang Xu are not in Zhending county now," Xiao Tian looked at the barracks outside the east gate from a distance, his face a little gloomy.


    If Zhao Yun and Huang Xu were in Zhending County, he would let Zhao Yun and Huang Xu send these soldiers away. Now that Zhao Yun is not there, it would be too much for him to attack those ordinary soldiers.


    "Fortunately, Xiao''s house has been hidden by the array I''ve arranged." looking at the barracks outside the east gate, Xiao Tian can''t help shaking his head, and then his body flash, directly appears in the Xiao''s house.


    "Eugong, are you back?" Seeing Xiao Tian''s figure suddenly appears, the villagers of Zhaojia village in Xiaofu can''t help but surprise.


    Xiao Tian once left a mark on them. The array of hiding Xiao''s house did not hinder them, but it would not affect them.


    "Well," Xiao Tian nodded gently and asked, "I''m not here these days. What''s going on? Why are there so many soldiers outside the city? "


    "Zilong is back. The soldiers outside the city are brought back by Zilong," the villager of Zhaojia village answered Xiao Tian''s question immediately.


    "Well?" Xiao Tian was stunned when he heard the speech. When he was about to spread his perception around, he felt Zhao Yun''s breath in the position of the inn in the city.


    And in Zhao Yun''s side, there is a very weak breath, just reached the internal gas Xiaocheng, put in the pile of people can not lift any kind of spray.


    "Zilong is in the inn?" Looking at the villager in Zhaojia village, Xiao Tian asked, "since he has come back, why not live in the house?"


    "Zi Long came back with the prince debating. He could not get through the array outside the mansion. In order to protect the son, he had to stay in the inn with him."


    After hearing the words of the villager in Zhaojia village, Xiao Tian was suddenly surprised and asked, "did Zilong say that Liu Bian came to Zhending County for what?"


    As for Liu Bian''s intention, he can more or less guess. Now he asked this sentence just to confirm whether he had guessed wrong.

 Chapter 1323

    "Listen to Zilong said, it seems to argue that the prince wants to pay homage to Lord en," the villager of Zhaojia village, hearing Xiao Tian''s words, immediately replied.


    "It''s interesting," Xiao Tian''s eyes coagulated, and he removed the array covering Xiao''s house and played with it. "Then Liu Bian is so confident that I will accept him as an apprentice? Go to the Inn and tell Zilong that I have returned to Xiao''s house and ask him to take Liu to argue with him. I''d like to see the great prince! "


    The villager in Zhaojia village nodded his head and rushed to the inn in the city.


    Xiao Tian shakes his head and goes back to the backyard of Xiao''s house. He lies back on the reclining chair. He narrows his eyes slightly and nourishes himself quietly.


    Before long, there was a rush of footsteps at the entrance of the backyard. Xiao Tian opened his eyes slightly and looked at the direction of the backyard entrance. Three figures were approaching quickly.


    In front of him was Zhao Laosan, who was driven back from the county government office. Behind him, Zhao Yun and a teenager in a pale gold robe walked steadily and entered the backyard under Zhao Laosan''s leadership.


    "Master / Benedict!" Seeing Xiao Tian, Zhao Yun and Zhao Laosan immediately stepped forward and said respectfully.


    "Third, you go down first," Xiao Tian looked at Zhao Laosan, waved his hand and said with a smile.


    Zhao Laosan nodded gently and soon went out of the backyard.


    He had heard that Xiao Tian had come back, so he came here to see him. Now Xiao Tian obviously intended to talk about business, so he would not disturb him.


    "The internal Qi has reached the peak, and there is still a little distance from the breakthrough," Xiao Tian looked at Zhao Yun and said in a deep voice, "the improvement of strength is still a little slow. I originally thought that you should be able to make a breakthrough in this period of time."


    "Yun is really slack these days, which disappoints you," Zhao Yun said with some guilt.


    Although he knows that his own strength has been improved at an amazing speed, it only took him more than three years from an ordinary man to the peak of his internal Qi!


    If compared with other people, he is simply a genius can no longer exist!


    But who let him be Xiao Tian''s Apprentice?


    His master, Xiao Tian, is the most powerful existence in the world. He has mastered all kinds of incredible means. If his apprentice''s strength is weak, it will really be a disgrace to Xiao Tian!


    Therefore, after hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Zhao Yun did not try to refute, but directly admitted that it was his own reason.


    "Follow me to Mount Tai tomorrow, where your strength will be improved faster," Xiao Tian looked at Zhao Yun and said in a deep voice.


    Although the sealed magic Taotie on Mount Tai is the cultivation of the top earth immortals and the fighting power of robbing celestial beings, Xiao Tian''s current strength can completely limit the magic Taotie''s strength to a range that Zhao Yun can bear.


    Let Zhao Yun and the other end of the magic Taotie pass, on the one hand, can let Zhao Yun improve himself faster; on the other hand, it can make Zhao Yun familiar with the means of demonizing Taotie at that head, so as to prepare for killing that head of demonized Taotie in the future!


    "Cloud understood," Zhao Yun nodded gently, without refuting.


    Seeing Zhao Yun''s action, Xiao Tian nodded slightly. Then he turned his eyes to Liu Bian, who had never spoken. He said faintly, "I don''t know why the prince came to Xiao''s house?"


    "Liu Bian bravely asks elder Xiao to accept him as his apprentice." Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Liu Bian said in a hurry.


    Liu Bian didn''t think there was any problem with Xiao Tian''s identity. After all, with Xiao Tian''s strength, it''s really easy to find out his identity!

 Chapter 1324

    Hearing Liu Bian''s words, Xiao Tian was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that the great prince should be so straightforward that he didn''t even cover up. He came up and said his own ideas.


    Although it seems useless for Liu Bian to hide his ideas, it still makes Xiao Tian uncomfortable.


    After all, he had dealt with Liu Hong and Zhang Jiao before, but no one was as straightforward as Liu Bian.


    From this point of view alone, Xiao Tian''s heart is actually a little bit more appreciative of Liu Bian.


    Xiao Tian didn''t want to find any trouble for himself. He shook his head directly and said faintly, "I don''t have the idea of accepting apprentices for the time being. In addition, with the qualifications you show now, you are not qualified to be accepted as a disciple."


    He is telling the truth. As the prince of the Han Dynasty, Liu Bian does not lack all kinds of cultivation resources at all. However, Liu Bian is still in the state of internal Qi, which shows how bad his qualification is!


    We should know that even Yuan Feng''s waste can be piled up by Yuan''s family''s resources, and Liu Bian, as the prince of the Han Dynasty, can enjoy no less resources than yuan Fei and Yuan Feng!


    "Master Xiao, do you mean that as long as the boy''s qualification is strong enough, you will still break the rules and accept him as an apprentice, right?" Who expected to hear Xiao Tian''s words, Liu Bian, instead of showing a depressed expression, asked in a slightly excited way.


    Xiao Tian looked at Liu Bian in surprise and nodded immediately.


    Although he knew that Liu Bian should be digging a hole to wait for him to jump, Xiao Tian was too lazy to explore whether Liu Bian had any special constitution or something like that.


    After all, if Liu Bian really showed the talent that attracted his attention, he would not mind taking such an apprentice.


    In any case, if one sheep is to be released, a group of sheep will also be driven.


    What''s more, with Zhao Yun there, he can let Zhao Yun teach art on behalf of his teacher. Zhao Yun personally teaches Liu Bian. He only needs to instill in Liu Bian''s mind the "nine turns of immortality" and several martial arts secrets suitable for Liu Bian''s use.


    Liu Bian didn''t know what Xiao Tian was thinking. When he saw Xiao Tian nodding, Liu Bian didn''t hide it. He took off a jade pendant hanging from his waist.


    Then a torrent of evil spirit came out of Liu Bian''s body, and a few fallen leaves floated across the air, which was actually cut into pieces by Liu Bian''s evil spirit!


    "This constitution, the body of the stars, the seven kill life style?"


    Xiao Tian frowned a little, but he didn''t expect that there was such a strong evil spirit in Liu Bian, and he was born from nature, not from the day after tomorrow.


    He is no stranger to this kind of constitution, because he has seen the owners of other constellations before, such as the "flying general" of Jiuyuan in Bingzhou, LV Fengxian, and Liu Hong, the emperor of the Han Dynasty!


    But different from Liu Bian, Lu Bu is greedy wolf and Liu Hong is Ziwei.


    "As the prince of the Han Dynasty, you are not one of the three life forms of Ziwei, Taiwei and Tianshi, but I am a little surprised," Xiao Tian looked at Liu Bian and said softly.


    The three walls of Lagerstroemia indica are the symbol of the emperor''s fate. Like Liu Bian, Liu Hong, who has the body of stars and stars, is Ziwei''s life grid. Otherwise, Liu Hong could not force himself to integrate the Great Han Dynasty''s national fortune to break through the realm of returning to the empty earth immortals.


    Xiao Tian didn''t expect that the prince of the Great Han Dynasty, the future Prince of the Han Dynasty, would be a seven kill Life Grid!


    It''s no wonder that Liu Bian always carries that jade pendant to hide his breath.

 Chapter 1325

    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Liu Bian couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    He didn''t understand why he was a seven kill life grid. We should know that the seven kill army and the greedy wolf were all the main killers. Generally, the people who owned these life grids were fighting on the battlefield and killing countless fierce generals.


    However, Liu Bian, as the prince of the Han Dynasty and the future Prince of the Han Dynasty, has little possibility of leading the army to kill him. The seven murders have appeared in him, which is really a bit outrageous.


    What''s more, once he is known by the outside world that Liu Bian is a seven kill life style, I''m afraid it will lead to criticism in the world.


    You should know that since the arrival of the strange stone outside the sky, every emperor of Liu''s family either does not have the body of stars or is one of the three vital signs of Lagerstroemia indica, Taiwei and Tianshi. It has never been said that there is such a wonderful work as the seven killing Life Grid!


    Even Liu Xiu, the emperor of Guangwu, who played a miracle in Kunyang with the classic example of winning more with less, was also too small a fate, rather than one of the three leading murderers!


    "The reason why I dare to ask elder Xiao to accept him as an apprentice is because of his seven killing fate."


    Liu Bian did not hide his ideas, and immediately said: "first of all, master Xiao, if you can become your disciple, even if you have a seven kill life grid, it will not have much impact on the boy''s succession to the throne.


    Secondly, I want to know whether you have the means to reverse the fate of master Xiao. Even if you can''t turn the boy into one of the lifeblood of crape myrtle Sanyuan, as long as you can erase the body of the stars, it will be a great gift! "


    "You are honest," Xiao Tian shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s just that you think too simple about the body of stars.


    It is not impossible to erase the body of the stars, but the price is to exchange your life. Unless you have a few lives, to erase your body of stars is to kill you.


    Are you sure you want me to wipe out the body of your stars? "


    "That''s not necessary," Liu Bian shivered and shook his head.


    How many lives do you have? Liu Bian is just an ordinary person with a special identity. He is not a legendary monster. He can be reborn after death!


    Hearing Liu Bian''s reply, Xiao Tian couldn''t help laughing, and then said, "as for accepting you as an apprentice, it''s not impossible to consider it, but..."


    Xiao Tian said this for a moment, pointed to Zhao Yun beside him and said with a smile, "but you have to ask Zi long before you go."


    "Ask me?" Zhao Yun Wen Yan pointed to his nose and said, "what does this have to do with me?"


    Even Liu Bian was puzzled and didn''t understand what Xiao Tian meant.


    "It''s a big deal," Xiao Tian said with a smile. "Zilong, you should know my temperament. If you bring this son of Bian into the family and teach him martial arts in the future, you will have to ask your opinion first."


    "So it is," Zhao Yun suddenly said to Xiao Tian, "pointing out younger martial brother is what I should do as a senior brother. Yun has no objection."


    "Well," Xiao Tian nodded gently, looked at Liu Bian, and said faintly, "since Zilong has promised to instruct you in martial arts, I will accept you as a disciple."


    "Disciple Liu Bian, I''ve met master!" Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Liu Bian''s reaction was also very quick. He immediately saluted Xiao Tian and straightened his way.


    As soon as Liu Bian''s voice fell, Xiao Tian''s head rang with a sound of system prompt -


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for accepting disciple Liu Bian and triggering the special task "seven kills". Please find a way to change Liu Bian''s seven kill life grid. The task reward depends on the completion of the task, and there is no punishment for failure. "

 Chapter 1326

    Liu Bian has a special task on him?!


    Hearing the system prompt sound, Xiao Tian''s face can not help but smile a little more, looking at Liu Bian''s eyes also softened a lot.


    Although he accepted Liu Bian as his apprentice before, he originally intended to teach him the skills and skills of fighting, and then he gave it to Zhao Yun for guidance. Now, I''m afraid he has to spend some time on Liu Bian.


    If you want to reverse Liu Bian''s seven killing life style, it is not something that can be done in a short time. Even now, even Xiao Tian has no clue.


    "It''s time to meet Nanhua Taoist friends," Xiao Tian thought for a moment and said in his heart.


    Although his strength is above the old South China immortal, his time to cross this world is not long after all, and his understanding of this world is far less than that of Nanhua old immortal.


    What''s more, Nanhua old immortal still controls the inheritance of his ancestors. Maybe he can find a solution to Liu Bian''s seven murders.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Tian immediately looked at Liu Bian and said, "I''ll teach you the skills and skills of sword first, and then you will stay in Xiao''s house these days and be familiar with sword techniques and techniques."


    With that, Xiao Tian raised his hand and touched Liu Bian''s eyebrows, and instilled all the relevant information of "jiuzhuanbumie" and "Shura chopping dragon rhyme" into Liu Bian''s mind.


    Liu Bian did not have time to speak, his mind suddenly a lot of information, he did not dare to have a little bit of neglect, hastily concentrated his mind and collected the information in his mind.


    Xiao Tian nodded slightly and looked at Zhao Yun immediately. He said in a deep voice, "Zilong, go and prepare for it. Follow me to Mount Tai tomorrow. You will stay in Mount Tai for the next period of time. When do you break through the realm of man and immortality and leave again?"


    "I understand," Zhao Yun nodded gently and said positively.


    Seeing this, Xiao Tian stopped talking, leaving Zhao Yun and Liu Bian to stay in the backyard of Xiaofu, while he left Xiaofu and flew towards Luoyang.


    He also asked the old immortal Nanhua to see if he could solve Liu Bian''s seven kill life grid. Otherwise, he could only find some mythical creatures that could bring back the dead, and then forcibly erase Liu Bian''s seven kill life grid.


    It''s just that way, it''s really too outrageous!


    Xiao Tian''s speed is not slow. In addition, Jizhou and Luoyang are not far away. Xiao Tian soon appears in Luoyang City. With a strong sense of perception, he directly locks in the position of Nanhua old immortal and flies towards the inner city of Luoyang


    Luoyang inner city, Nangong, a loft above.


    There is a delicate chessboard in front of Nanhua old immortal. Liu Hong is sitting opposite him. He is thinking about something with his eyes closed.


    All of a sudden, Nanhua old fairy''s expression changed. He looked at the distance, and then his expression quickly relaxed.


    "Master Nanhua, but what happened?" Seeing the strange situation of Nanhua old fairy, Liu Hong immediately asked.


    "It''s OK," Nan Hua old fairy shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s just that a Taoist friend came to visit."


    Nanhua old fairy voice did not fall, Xiao Tian''s figure appeared in the attic above.


    When he saw Xiao Tian appear, Liu Hong suddenly realized that he said respectfully to Xiao Tian: "Liu Hong has met master Xiao!"


    "Well, Emperor Han doesn''t have to be polite," Xiao Tian waved his hand, looked at the old Nanhua immortal, and said, "Nanhua Taoist friend, I''m here to help you with something."


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Nanhua old immortal couldn''t help but be surprised and asked, "is there anything you can''t solve, Xiao Daoyou?"

 Chapter 1327

    It''s no wonder that Nanhua old immortal is so surprised. After all, Xiao Tian''s strength is so strong. He knows that if Xiao Tian can''t solve something


    Nanhua old fairy can''t imagine who can solve this kind of thing.


    Therefore, he was so surprised that Xiao Tian suddenly came to him for help.


    It is not only Nanhua old immortal, but Liu Hong on the side is more surprised and even a little scared.


    In his impression, Xiao Tian''s strength is absolutely invincible in the world. He has even left the old Nanhua immortal far behind. I''m afraid he will fight. The three old South China immortals will not be Xiao Tian''s opponent.


    However, Xiao Tian, who is so powerful, still needs to ask Nanhua Laoxian for help?


    What kind of horrible existence is Xiao Tian facing?!


    "It''s not too dangerous," Xiao Tian couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing when he saw the expressions of Liu Hong and Nanhua Laoxian: "it''s just a little cumbersome, and I''ve never known about this before.


    That''s why I came to Nanhua Taoist friends to see if they had any solutions. "


    "Hoo That''s why. "Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Nanhua Laoxian was slightly relieved, and then said with a smile:" Xiao Daoyou, when you just opened your mouth, I thought it was some terrible alien invasion. Even Xiao Daoyou was helpless. "


    "If it''s really just an alien invasion, I don''t have to worry about it," Xiao Tian said with a smile. "With my strength, there''s only one way to die for the emergence of alien species in the celestial realm..."


    "When it comes to alien species," Xiao Tian thought of Bifang in Yizhou''s cave and said, "Zixu Daoyou also found a tianwai alien in Yizhou before. I don''t know if it came with the Taotie alien on Mount Tai."


    "There are alien species in Yizhou Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Nanhua old immortal''s expression was shocked, and he asked in a hurry.


    "It''s all right. Bifang, who crossed the realm of heaven''s immortals, has been sealed with a strange treasure by me. Now Zixu Taoist friends are guarding that end of Bifang and will kill him when he is weak."


    Xiao Tian shook his head, and then said, "I came to Luoyang to ask Nanhua Taoist friends how much they know about the seven kill life grid, and whether the seven kill life grid can be reversed?"


    "The body of the stars, seven murders?" Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Nanhua old fairy quickly responded and said, "Xiao Daoyou, have you ever seen the prince debating?"


    Liu Hong also asked him about Liu Bian''s life style. He wanted to find a way to reverse the seven kill life style from him. Unexpectedly, Xiao Tian also asked this question.


    "Yes," Xiao Tian nodded gently. Looking at Liu Hong, whose expression suddenly became tense, he said with a smile: "Zilong took Liu Bian to Zhending county and wanted to worship me as a teacher. I saw that Liu Bian had a good aptitude, so I accepted this disciple. Should the emperor of Han not object?"


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Liu Hong said quickly, "master Xiao is joking. It''s his nature that bian''er can be liked by you and accepted as a disciple. I''m glad that it''s too late. How can I oppose it?"


    Liu Hong talked about this for a while, and then turned to the front of the story. He said excitedly, "just now, master Xiao, you asked about the seven kill mode of life. Do you want to change the life style for bian''er?"


    As the son of heaven today, no one knows better than Liu Hong how much influence Liu Bian''s life style has on his future succession to the throne.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even if Liu Bian does not have the body of stars, the possibility of becoming emperor is much higher than he is now!


    The reason why he let Liu Bian take charge of Luoyang City for so many years, but has not been clear about Liu Bian''s crown prince position, is because of Liu Bian''s seven kill life style!


    Now listening to Xiao Tian''s meaning actually seems to want to help Liu Bian solve the influence of the seven kill life grid. How can Liu Hong not be excited?

 Chapter 1328

    "The seven kill life grid is too strong," Xiao Tian shook his head and said calmly, "if Liu Bian and Zi long are like each other, he is a fierce general in the battlefield, and his body has no influence on him.


    However, his identity is different, and he has little chance to fight against the enemy. The seven killing character does not fit him well. "


    Liu Hong''s heart is happy when he hears the speech. Xiao Tian says that, obviously, he has made up his mind to change his life style for Liu.


    If Liu Bian really can wash away the seven kill life grid, even if he lost the body of stars, it would be a great good thing for him!


    Thinking of this, Liu Hong could not help but turn his eyes to the old Nanhua immortal, hesitated for a moment, and said in a soft voice, "elder Nanhua, the question that master Xiao just asked, did you not tell me before? With the strength of master Xiao, it should not be difficult to do it? "


    Liu Hong''s tone is very modest. Although he is the son of heaven today, he is really nothing in front of Xiao Tian and Nanhua old immortal.


    In the face of absolute strength, what identity and status are just illusory!


    Hearing Liu Hong''s words, Nanhua old fairy nodded gently, and then said to Xiao Tian, "Xiao Daoyou, Liu Bian''s story was also asked by the emperor of Han Dynasty. Although the seven kill life grid is a tyrant, according to my school''s records, it''s not that there is no way to reverse the life style, it''s just..."


    "Just what?" Hearing this, Xiao Tian could not help but look at Nanhua old immortal and ask and answer.


    Xiao Tian has no idea what he is talking about. He is able to show such a gesture to those powerful people like Nanhua Laoxian. I''m afraid it is more difficult than he imagined to change the seven kill mode of life!


    "With the strength of Lao Dao today, I dare not try to change my life style for others," Nan Hua old fairy shook his head and said, "if you do, you can''t just try."


    "Hard?" Xiao Tian looks at Nanhua old fairy and frowns.


    "Xiao Daoyou should know the legendary sacred beast that holds the five sides of heaven and earth," said Nanhua old immortal, looking at Xiao Tian in a deep voice: "it takes a drop of blood essence from each of the five holy beasts to change the life grid. Every one of the sacred animals sitting in the five directions of heaven and earth is the existence of crossing the peak of heaven and earth!"


    "Well?" Hearing this, Xiao Tian was surprised and asked, "why didn''t you see the five sacred beasts when the alien invades from tianwai, and you still have to fight for the South China Taoist friends?"


    "Don''t Xiao Daoyou understand?" Nanhua old immortal couldn''t help laughing and said, "the alien species that appeared in Yizhou are already the realm of robbing celestial beings. But why did they stay in the cave and not make trouble?"


    "Is it the holy beast that dominates the five sides of heaven and earth?"


    Liu Hong''s reaction is very fast, waiting for Xiao Tian to open his mouth, he blurted out.


    "The Han Emperor said it well," the old immortal of Nanhua nodded slightly and said with a smile: "although Lao Dao didn''t know that there was an alien race in Yizhou, he didn''t make a disturbance that day. It was obviously suppressed by some existence.


    One of the alien species that robbed the immortals is also the spirit of Bi Fang in the fire. Apart from the sacred animal Zhuque, which is located in the South and not far from Yizhou, there is no other existence that can suppress it


    "So it is," said Xiao Tian.


    He had been wondering why the demonized Bifang had been in place when he started, without any evasion.


    Now it seems that it is the sacred beast of the rosefinch to restrict the demonized Bifang in that cave!

 Chapter 1329

    "Nanhua Taoist friend, did you fight with the five sacred beasts?" Xiao Tian thought for a moment and suddenly asked.


    If only relying on the information left by his school, even if he knew the strength of the five sacred beasts, he would not say that Xiao Tian''s strength could only give him a try!


    After all, unless you really fight with the five sacred beasts, otherwise, Nanhua old immortal should not be able to accurately determine which one is stronger or weaker.


    "I''m ashamed to say that," hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Nanhua''s old face was also a little tense, and his voice was much lower: "at the beginning, I had a fight with the sacred beast Xuanwu, which is located in the north of Jizhou, but I couldn''t stand three rounds in front of the sacred beast Xuanwu."


    "Hiss -"


    Liu Hong breathed a cold breath when he heard the speech. He was very clear about the strength of Nanhua old immortal. However, even Nanhua old fairy could not survive three rounds in front of the sacred beast Xuanwu?


    As you know, among the five sacred beasts in heaven and earth, Xuanwu is the weakest. If you change to white tiger, the most aggressive beast, won''t Nanhua old immortal survive a round?


    Even Xiao Tian''s expression is very dignified. Although his strength is superior to Nanhua old immortal, he dare not say that he can defeat Nanhua old immortal in three rounds!


    If he is against the five holy beasts, I''m afraid that he will lose more than win less!


    "It''s really a problem for me," Xiao Tian said with a bitter smile when he looked at the old Nanhua immortal. "If the five sacred beasts are of such strength, it''s not easy to obtain their essence and blood..."


    "Xiao Daoyou, in fact, don''t worry," said Nanhua old immortal with a smile: "if you want to obtain the essence blood of the five sacred beasts, you should not only defeat them, but also extract blood essence from them.


    If you can complete the test under the sacred beast cloth, you can make a request to the holy beast, and then you can naturally take a drop of blood essence from them. "


    "If so, you can have a try," Xiao Tian nodded softly and said softly.


    If he only completed the test of the five sacred beasts, he would be more or less certain. But to defeat the five sacred beasts, I''m afraid he can''t defeat the other four sacred beasts except for the rosefinch.


    Even to defeat the rosefinch, it depends on the wuxiangzhan Jia who is staying in Yizhou to suppress and demonize Bifang!


    In contrast, although the test of the five sacred beasts is not simple, it must be easier than defeating them?


    With his strength, he may not be able to easily complete the test of the five sacred beasts!


    "Lao Dao has been practicing in Jizhou all the year round. If you need it, Lao Dao can do it for you."


    While Xiao Tian was meditating, Nanhua old immortal looked at Xiao Tian and suddenly said, "although Lao Dao and Xuanwu holy beast are not friends of life and death, they are also like each other. If Lao Dao comes forward, maybe Xuanwu holy beast will not be stingy to send out a drop of blood essence."


    "In this case, I''ll go to Jizhou first," Xiao Tian said, and then nodded his head.


    Originally, he planned to go to Yizhou to solve the demonized Bifang and take back the Wuxiang battle armor to look for the sacred beast Zhuque. Now that Nanhua old immortal has dealt with the sacred beast Xuanwu, Xiao Tian naturally will not go far.


    "Macro is with you, too!" See Nanhua old fairy and Xiao Tian make a decision, Liu Hong said quickly.

 Chapter 1330

    Although the saying goes that the son of thousands of gold does not sit in the hall, Liu Hong, as the son of heaven and the body of ten thousand gold, should not commit danger with his body in any case.


    But who let Xiao Tian and Nanhua Laoxian do things for Liu Bian?


    Although Liu Hong is the son of the Han Dynasty, he is only an ordinary old father. Now Xiao Tian and Nanhua Laoxian have a way to solve Liu Bian''s seven killing life style. Naturally, he is not willing to miss it.


    Similarly, Liu Hong also wants to take a hand in this, otherwise, it doesn''t seem that he is too incompetent as a father?


    After hearing Liu Hong''s words, Nanhua Laoxian and Xiao Tian are stunned at the same time.


    It''s just that Nanhua old immortal is now the national master of the Great Han Dynasty and enjoys the blessing of the Great Han Dynasty''s national fortune. In addition to being embarrassed, he doesn''t say much about it.


    however, Xiao Tian doesn''t have so much to worry about. He looks at Liu Hong from up and down, and Xiao Tian shakes his head and says, "the emperor of Han Dynasty loves his son very much. I can understand this, but it matters a lot The strength is still a little worse... "


    Xiao Tian didn''t say the following words, but both Liu Hong and Nanhua old immortal all know what Xiao Tian means -


    you are a burden of returning to the realm of Virtual Earth immortals. Take action with us. Don''t let us take care of you at that time!


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Liu Hong''s face can not help but appear a wry smile, eyes flash helpless color.


    With his strength of returning to the realm of immortals, even though it was broken through by forcible integration of the national fortune of the Han Dynasty, there were few people who could be his opponents!


    As a result, in Xiao Tian and Nanhua old immortal, his practice of returning to the realm of xudixian became a burden?


    However, Liu Hong can''t refute Xiao Tian''s words. He can''t talk about Xiao Tian''s stronger strength. Nanhua''s old immortal''s strength is enough to throw him off for several blocks. If he really wants to fight, Nanhua old immortal can defeat him in ten moves!


    Under such circumstances, if Liu hongruo is acting with Xiao Tian and Nanhua Laoxian, it may be really just a burden.


    Thinking of this, Liu Hong''s bitter smile on his face became more and more intense. He immediately sighed: "well, Hong won''t make any more confusion. I''ll rely on two predecessors to change the seven kill mode of life for bian''er!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Tian nodded and said to Nanhua Laoxian, "Nanhua Taoist friend, please take me to see the sacred beast Xuanwu."


    "Xiao Daoyou, come with me," Nanhua old fairy did not say much. He gave Xiao Tian a notice, and then flew to Jizhou with a cane in his hand.


    Seeing this, Xiao Tian quickly followed the old fairy of Nanhua. Han Kuai flew out of Luoyang and disappeared in the clouds


    ¡­¡­


    In the northern part of Jizhou, it is covered with ice and snow all the year round.


    Nanhua Laoxian and Xiao Tian''s figures appear on the top of a high mountain. At their feet, there is snow that never changes all year round.


    Standing on the top of the mountain and looking down, you can find that a large lake is inlaid among the mountains like a bright pearl. Even if the snow on the surrounding mountains does not melt all year round, the lake shows no sign of freezing at all.


    With the appearance of Xiaotian and Nanhua Laoxian, the calm lake suddenly boils, and the surrounding mountains are filled with fierce cold wind, mixed with small ice cones, whistling.


    "It seems that Xuanwu, the holy beast, doesn''t want to see us," Xiao Tian frowned and said faintly.


    He didn''t expect to see the sacred beast Xuanwu, he had ushered in the fall of the sacred beast Xuanwu first!

 Chapter 1331

    Nanhua old immortal''s expression also became a little ugly. He had made contact with the sacred beast Xuanwu several times, but he never encountered this kind of situation.


    It can be said that now the sacred beast Xuanwu has avoided and disappeared, and there are such battles. Obviously, I don''t want to see Xiao Tian and his Nanhua!


    And this is the most difficult thing for him. If Qilin, one of the five sacred beasts, refuses to see them, he can understand. After all, Qilin is the most powerful of the five sacred beasts, and it is normal for him to have pride.


    In the same way, even if Qinglong, the sacred beast in the East, and the most fiery sacred beast, rosefinch, were not seen, the old immortal of Nanhua could understand.


    However, Xuanwu holy beast refused to see them. Nanhua old immortal couldn''t think of it in any case!


    We should know that Xuanwu holy beast is the least aggressive of the five sacred beasts, and its temperament is the most peaceful. Even if ordinary friars rush into the deep pool where they live, Xuanwu will not be angry.


    The two immortals, Nanhua Laoxian and Xiaotian, visited the gate in person. The Xuanwu sacred beast not only avoided but also showed such a bad attitude. This is not like the style of Xuanwu holy beast at all!


    "Xiao Daoyou, I don''t know what''s wrong with the sacred beast Xuanwu. Why don''t we try it another day?"


    After pondering for a while, Nanhua old immortal calmed down, looked at Xiao Tian and asked tentatively.


    Although I don''t know what crazy the sacred beast Xuanwu is, Nanhua old immortal knows the strength of Xuanwu. Even if they break into the cold pool by force, they will be expelled by Xuanwu!


    "No," Xiao Tian shook his head, frowned and whispered, "have you not noticed Nanhua Daoyou? In these mountains, there is also a strange smell from the sky


    Xiao Tian didn''t notice it before, but after Xuanwu was so abnormal, Xiao Tian spread his perception and explored the surrounding area carefully. Then he found an amazing thing!


    That is to say, among these mountains, there is the same breath as the magic Taotie sealed on Mount Tai and the demonized Bifang in Yizhou!


    "There are also alien species here?"


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Nanhua old immortal was startled and looked around in a hurry. However, he didn''t find any clue. He could not help but doubt: "I won''t doubt your strength, Xiao Daoyou, but I didn''t notice any strange breath. Are you wrong?"


    It is an irrefutable fact that he is inferior to Xiao Tian in terms of his own strength, but when it comes to perception, he doesn''t think he is any worse than Xiao Tian!


    There''s no reason Xiao Tian can feel the existence of alien species, but he can''t feel a trace!


    "Nanhua boy, the boy in white beside you is right. There is a XiangLiu who is influenced by some strange energy in these mountains."


    Before the old immortal of Nanhua had finished speaking, a strong and heavy voice suddenly sounded among the mountains: "under the influence of the strange energy, the venom that XiangLiu spits out can even affect the robbing immortals. This is why I don''t want to see you!"


    As the figure rings out, a big man with a Chinese face in heavy silver armour and thick eyebrows and big eyes appeared on the hill not far from them. Weng Sheng said, "it''s just that the boy in white beside you can detect the existence of XiangLiu, which is quite unexpected to Ben Sheng."


    Looking at the big man with a Chinese character suddenly appearing in front of him, Xiao Tian can guess the identity of the person coming without the introduction of Nanhua old immortal.


    in Jizhou, apart from the sacred beast Xuanwu, which is located in the north and has the strength to reach the peak of robbing Tianxian, no one can keep calm or even faint in the face of Xiao Tian and Nanhua old immortal And got the upper hand!

 Chapter 1332

    "Xuanwu sage," said Nanhua immortal respectfully to the big man without any slighting.


    Faced with one of the five sacred beasts in the five sides of heaven and earth, even his Nanhua old immortal did not dare to put forward any spectrum of robbing celestial beings.


    Because with the strength of these five sacred beasts, he can be easily wiped out!


    "Well," Xuanwu nodded slightly, then looked at Xiao Tian and said in a deep voice, "Ben Sheng didn''t intend to see you before, just because he was afraid that you would be influenced by XiangLiu''s venom. Unexpectedly, you would have noticed the existence of that evil animal.


    Ben Sheng had heard from the woman Zhuque that Bi Fang, who was sealed by her in a barren mountain in Yizhou, was sealed with a strange treasure by an unknown immortal. I think that person is a Taoist friend, aren''t you? "


    "Yes," said Xiao Tian, not humble or arrogant, hearing the words of Xuanwu: "I also went to Yizhou to explore a cave at the invitation of a Taoist friend, but I didn''t expect that Bifang in the deep part of the cave was sealed there by the sage of rosefinch."


    "Daoyou helped Zhuque a lot," Xuanwu said with a smile, "because both Zhuque and Bifang are fire spirits, so even if Zhuque can easily suppress and seal Bifang, it is impossible to erase Bifang.


    If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid the rosefinch didn''t know how long it would take to get rid of Bi Fang. "


    "As far as I know, that Bifang is not dead yet?" Xiao Tian looks at Xuanwu and doubts.


    If the demonized Bifang is dead, the system will give him a hint. Now the system has not given any hint. Obviously, master Zixu is still waiting in the cave to enchant Bifang into the weakest state, and then he will kill him.


    "It''s really not dead yet," Xuanwu nodded and then said with a smile, "but the evil animal has been isolated from the flame by Taoist friends. Weakness is only a matter of time. When the evil animal is weak to the extreme, it will naturally be its death time."


    "So it is," Xiao Tian nodded slightly and said, "I wonder if the Xuanwu sage can show me that XiangLiu?"


    "Yes," Xuanwu nodded, but his expression became serious. He said, "but you have to think about it clearly. XiangLiu is the most poisonous thing.


    Under the influence of some unknown force, its toxicity has increased by an unknown number of times. Even if it is to rob Tianxian, it may not be able to isolate the influence of its toxicity


    Are you sure you want to see the evil animal? "


    "Go!" Xiao Tian nodded and said with a smile, "maybe I have a solution to the problem of XiangLiu."


    When Xuanwu heard the speech, his eyes lit up. If someone else said this, he would only scoff at the existence of the immortals.


    After all, XiangLiu is a disaster that can''t be solved even by his Xuanwu. I''m afraid other people can''t even get close to XiangLiu!


    But Xiao Tian is different. Although nabifang is sealed in a barren mountain by the rosefinch, it is difficult to get close to nabifang because of its own flame.


    The fact that Xiao Tian was able to get close to Bifang and completely isolate Bifang from the flame is enough to show that his magic means may not be worse than their five saints!


    Maybe Xiao Tian has a way to solve the problem of XiangLiu?!


    "In this case, you will follow me!" Xuanwu said to Xiao Tian immediately without hesitation.


    After that, Xuanwu quickly swept towards the mountains. Xiao Tian saw a little bit at his feet, just like the gangrene with bones, and followed Xuanwu behind.


    Nanhua old immortal hesitated for a moment, followed Xuanwu and Xiaotian, and soon disappeared in the mountains

 Chapter 1333

    Deep in the mountains, in a valley, the ground is frozen by frost, but through the thick frost, you can still see the dark green venom below. In the middle of the valley, there is a ferocious beast with nine snakes frozen by the ice.


    "It''s really XiangLiu." seeing the ferocious beast frozen by the frost, Nanhua old immortal frowned and said in a deep voice: "even if the venom is frozen, its toxicity can still be released through the ice. If the immortals enter here, I''m afraid it will soon die in this poison!"


    Xiao Tian and Xuanwu did not speak.


    Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on the frozen magic XiangLiu, and his eyebrows wrinkled. Originally, he thought that the magic XiangLiu could trigger a new special task for him, just like demonizing Taotie and Bifang. Now it seems that he thinks more.


    He has seen this magic XiangLiu for so long, and he has not seen any reaction from the system!


    "How, Taoist friend, do you have a way to solve this evil animal?" Seeing Xiao Tian''s expression, Xuanwu sage hesitated for a moment and asked in a low voice.


    He knew that his idea was too absurd. Even he could only seal it, but he could not kill XiangLiu completely. Xiao Tian was afraid that he could not kill XiangLiu.


    But thinking of Xiao Tian''s isolation from Bi Fang and the flame, Xuanwu had to place his hope on Xiao Tian.


    We should know that although the five sages are strong, they are all entangled by the same alien species who are the same as those who rob the celestial peak.


    Otherwise, Qilin could easily get rid of XiangLiu. He didn''t have to stand up with XiangLiu for such a long time. He was afraid that XiangLiu would break the seal after he left.


    If Xiao Tian can get rid of XiangLiu, he will be able to help the rosefinch defend the south, and the rosefinch will be able to go to the white tiger''s position to help the white tiger solve the alien species that entangles him


    Therefore, the appearance of Xiao Tian is undoubtedly an excellent opportunity for the five saints to break the situation. If they can seize this opportunity, they can join hands to clean up all the extraterrestrial alien species that have intruded into the mainland of China!


    "I''ll try it," Xiao Tian was silent for a moment, then nodded and whispered.


    If wuxiangzhan armour is on him, he can seal the demonized XiangLiu with wuxiangzhan armor, and then kill the demonized XiangLiu.


    But now there is no Wuxiang battle armor. Although Xiao Tian is confident that he can solve the problem of demonizing XiangLiu, he is afraid that the blood in the XiangLiu body will affect the surrounding areas.


    To know that XiangLiu is a highly toxic, the blood in the body also has a very strong toxicity, and demonizing XiangLiu is more toxic than XiangLiu.


    "Taoist friends, try as you please." hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the Xuanwu sage said quickly, "as long as you can solve this evil animal for me, I''d like to give you a piece of turtle shell that I shed when I was crossing the robbery, and do something for you!"


    Xiao Tian hears the speech and says nothing more. He takes out the dark Chen sword in silence, and the aura in his body quickly stirs up.


    The dark purple sword trembled violently, and the dark purple sword body suddenly became bright. The sky around it quickly became dark, and then there were countless stars blooming in the dark sky.


    Xiao Tian pressed on the hilt of his sword and gazed at the frozen XiangLiu not far away. A sharp sword spirit was released from him, as if to tear the sky

 Chapter 1334

    Aware of the strong sword sense emanating from Xiao Tian, both the Nanhua old immortal and the Xuanwu holy beast transformed into human form on the side looked at Xiao Tian with a little surprise.


    Especially the Xuanwu holy beast, looking at Xiao Tian, his eyes are full of appreciation.


    Because Xiao Tian now shows the strength, already qualified to join them in this level!


    We should know that their five sacred beasts were born from heaven and earth. At the beginning of their birth, they had already been in the realm of robbing celestial beings. After thousands of years of accumulation, we did not know how far they had gone.


    Xiao Tian seems to be only in his twenties, so he is not inferior to them. His talent is unprecedented!


    "Coagulate!"


    At this time, Xiao Tian suddenly snapped, and the dark sword in his hand made a fierce trembling sound, and countless dazzling stars were blooming in the dim sky around.


    The light of stars solidified quickly, and then turned into a sword with sharp handle, which surrounded Xiao Tian and made him look like a God.


    "Nanhua boy, Ben Sheng remembers that a boy named Wang Yue entered the road with a sword a few days ago and became a human immortal?" Xuanwu holy beast suddenly turned to look at Nanhua old immortal and asked.


    The old Nanhua immortal could not help laughing. It was more than ten years ago that Wang Yue became a powerful man and immortal. Only such immortal beasts with endless life would not care for more than ten years.


    "It''s true that the sage said that Wang Yue really used his sword to enter the realm of man and immortal for more than ten years," said Nanhua, nodding gently.


    "How does that boy named Wang Yue compare with the Taoist friend in front of him now?" Xuanwu holy Beast asked with interest.


    When Wang Yue passed by Jizhou, he once felt the sword meaning of Wang Yue. It can be said that Wang Yue was a rare swordsman.


    But the original Wang Yue compared with Xiao Tianlai in front of him, but Wang Yue was like a firefly, and there was no comparability at all!


    He also wants to know how much difference there is between the original Kendo wizard who was able to make him take a high look and Xiao Tian in front of him!


    "The gap can''t be estimated," said Nanhua old immortal with a bitter smile. "Wang Yue is strong, but compared with Xiao Daoyou, it is a difference between clouds and mud."


    It''s no surprise that the Xuanwu holy beast hears the speech. Although Wang Yue has excellent Kendo talent, there is no one who can get out of his right in the world, but he is much worse than Xiao Tian.


    You should know that Xiao Tian''s sword sense is so powerful that he has never seen anything out of his right in his endless years!


    The reason why he would ask more questions was just out of curiosity. He wanted to know what kind of Kendo wizard he was looking forward to now.


    While the Xuanwu holy beast and Nanhua old immortal were talking, Xiao Tian had already waved the dark Chen sword and chopped at the frozen demonized Xiang Liu.


    The amazing sword Qi, like a bright star river, pours towards the enchanted XiangLiu.


    Seeing this scene, Xuanwu sacred beast can not help but emerge a touch of brilliance.


    Although he was able to suppress and freeze XiangLiu, many of his attack methods were immune to XiangLiu because of the same attributes as XiangLiu, and the remaining means could not break XiangLiu''s defense.


    Otherwise, he would not have been in charge of XiangLiu after he was frozen. He was afraid that after he left, XiangLiu would break the seal and wreak havoc all over the world.


    We should know that XiangLiu''s lethality is much stronger than that of his holy beast, and the places he has passed are all changed into Zeguo. The strong toxicity carried by XiangLiu can make the grass grow in the places it passes!


    Now Xiao Tian''s means have been able to threaten XiangLiu. How can Xuanwu holy beast not be happy?

 Chapter 1335

    The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, like a star river pouring down. It hits the frozen magic XiangLiu. The sharp sword Qi quickly cuts the thick scales of magic XiangLiu and brings a series of crisscross wounds.


    The smelly blood splashed in all directions and fell on the ground not far away. Accompanied by bursts of white smoke, the frozen ground would soon corrode into holes.


    "It''s so corrosive, so poisonous!" Nanhua old fairy''s pupil shrank and pushed back involuntarily.


    He didn''t have the fearsome defense of Xuanwu holy beast and the supernatural defense means of Xiao Tianna. If he was stained with XiangLiu''s blood, it would take a lot of effort.


    Xiao Tian didn''t pay attention to the small actions of Nanhua old immortal. He couldn''t be distracted at all. He waved the dark Chen sword in his hand, chopped out all kinds of sword Qi, and shot at the demonized XiangLiu which came out of the seal.


    "Roar --!"


    Magic Xiang Liu nine head issued a harsh hiss, and then opened his mouth toward Xiao Tian bite over!


    The smelly saliva from the magic XiangLiu''s mouth falls, falls on the ground, turns the ground open, forming a small dark green poisonous marsh. The odor spreads from the poisonous marsh, which is disgusting.


    As soon as Xiao Tian''s eyes congealed, his body disappeared. The sky suddenly darkened. A ray of dazzling stars bloomed out of thin air, and the terrible sword spirit appeared and chopped on a head of demonized XiangLiu.


    Point star draw sword!


    Xiao Tian''s swordsmanship, which was created by Xiao Tian in the aspect of killing immortals, has been constantly modified and strengthened, combined with the application of the dark Chen sword. The power displayed is enough to make people dare not underestimate the power of robbing the immortals!


    "Poo Hoo --"


    the sound of sharp weapon entering the flesh sounded, and Xiao Tian cut off a head of XiangLiu in a moment as if there was no obstacle!


    The smelly blood spurted out from the fracture, corroding the surrounding ground to potholes. If it wasn''t for the Xuanwu holy beast, we would have been prepared to freeze the surrounding ground with thick frost. I''m afraid that after solving the magic XiangLiu, this valley will become a red land!


    So it was. Seeing this scene, the Xuanwu holy beast still did not dare to neglect it. He hastened to condense the water element between heaven and earth, turning it into a thick frost to cover the ground, so as to prevent the blood of XiangLiu from dripping onto the ground.


    "Roar --!"


    The eight remaining heads of XiangLiu opened their mouths and roared. The sound shook the world, and then they opened their mouths and spewed out a thick poisonous mist.


    "Taoist friends, be careful, this poisonous fog can confuse people''s minds!"


    Seeing this scene, Xuanwu holy beast''s face changed and quickly reminded him.


    He had suffered a loss when he fought with the demonized XiangLiu, but he was the Holy Spirit born of Bing heaven and earth, and had a strong resistance to this method, so he was not affected.


    But Xiao Tian is different. Once he is enveloped in the poisonous fog of the demonized XiangLiu, it is difficult to retreat from it!


    Xiao Tian just laughed and said nothing more. The dark Chen sword in his hand flashed, and a strong sword power came out of him. At the same time, Xiao Tian turned the jiuzhuan immortal body to the extreme, and his body appeared pale gold luster!


    Shura cut dragon code!


    It is also the sword technique created by Xiao Tian when he killed the immortals. With his practice of crossing the realm of robbing immortals, it really has the power to stir up the storm and fight the dragon.


    The overflowing sword Qi crisscrossed in the valley, cutting a crisscross of sword marks on the frozen ground.


    And behind Xiao Tian, a magic sword tearing the sky, and with the brilliant heavenly power, he beheads XiangLiu!

 Chapter 1336

    At the same time, the poisonous fog from the demonized XiangLiu also covered Xiao Tian. The ordinary moon white robe on Xiao Tian was soon eroded into countless holes.


    But when those poisonous fog touched Xiao Tian''s skin, it was blocked by the faint golden luster on Xiao Tian''s body, which did not affect Xiao Tian at all.


    "How can Xiao Daoyou ignore the poisonous fog of XiangLiu?"


    Seeing this scene, Xuanwu holy beast can''t help but be surprised.


    XiangLiu was originally a poison free thing, but now XiangLiu in the valley is influenced by some unknown force. Both strength and toxicity have been greatly increased.


    The reason why he was not affected by XiangLiu''s poisonous fog was that he was born of bingtiandi and was also one of the five most powerful sacred beasts in defense.


    If you change to a white tiger or a rosefinch who is not good at defense, you will be hurt by the poisonous fog of XiangLiu.


    However, Xiao Tian was able to be intact in the poisonous fog of XiangLiu. Even the function of the poisonous fog to confuse people''s minds did not seem to have any effect on Xiao Tian. This really surprised the Xuanwu holy beast.


    When he heard the words, he just didn''t say anything.


    He has now integrated the "nine turn immortal body" into the fifth layer. He may not be inferior to the Xuanwu holy beast in terms of defense ability.


    The jiuzhuanbumie body is originally a combination of the body and the spirit. With Xiao Tian''s spirit''s tenacity, not to mention that the demonized XiangLiu just emits poisonous fog, even if the whole person is immersed in the evil XiangLiu''s venom, Xiao Tian can still easily keep his mind clear!


    Shaking his head, Xiao Tian gazed at the demonized XiangLiu not far away. The corners of his mouth were slightly hooked. The dark Chen sword in his hand waved repeatedly. A large amount of sword Qi, accompanied by the Tongtian magic sword cut by the Shura chopping dragon rhyme, quickly attacked XiangLiu!


    "Roar --!"


    In the face of Xiao Tian''s attack, the remaining eight heads of XiangLiu are shrank into a ball, and the scarlet pupil appears a color of fear.


    If before Xiao Tian cuts off one of its heads, he will not take Xiao Tian seriously, but now he doesn''t dare to underestimate him!


    If it wasn''t for the Xuanwu holy beast, it would have run away in the face of Xiao Tian''s attack!


    The problem is that the Xuanwu holy beast has long been sealed in this valley. Even if the Xuanwu holy beast is not there, it will take time to break through. Now the Xuanwu holy beast is watching, and it has no chance to impact the seal!


    Therefore, even if it is afraid again, it has to be brave to deal with Xiao Tian''s attack!


    "Pooh --"


    with the sound of the sharp weapon entering the flesh, the demonized XiangLiu gave out a piercing hiss, and the smelly blood splashed in all directions. At the same time, three severed heads fell to the ground, and the blood was frozen by the Xuanwu holy beast before it could spread out.


    "This attack power is not weaker than the white tiger?"


    Seeing Xiao Tian''s sword cut off the three heads of the demonized XiangLiu, the pupil of the Xuanwu holy beast shrinks, and his heart turns upside down.


    Even if he is a natural holy beast, he has already stepped into the endless years of plundering the celestial beings, but he has never seen anyone who can match the attack power of the white tiger before!


    Xiao Tian didn''t know what was in the mind of the Xuanwu holy beast. When he saw a strike to build a merit, he didn''t hesitate at all. The dark Chen sword waved again, and the Shura dragon cutting formula was put into practice, and another magic sword that connected the sky quickly took shape behind him

 Chapter 1337

    XiangLiu was cut off by the Tongming sword, but XiangLiu was not even able to resist. Xiao Tian cut off the remaining heads. The decapitated headless corpse collapsed in place, and the wound was sealed by the Xuanwu holy beast with Xuan ice before it could bleed blood.


    Xiao Tian took back the dark sword, looked at the Xuanwu holy beast and said with a smile, "can the saint still remember what he said before?"


    "What Ben Sheng says is what he says." Xuanwu, the holy beast transformed into human form, nodded. Weng Sheng said, "since Daoyou has replaced this Xiang Liu for Ben Sheng, Ben Sheng can promise Tao you one thing."


    "In addition, this piece of Xuanwu spirit armor was taken off when I was crossing the robbery. It can be used as a medium to summon my incarnation three times," said the sacred beast Xuanwu. A solid yellow tortoise shell appeared in his hand and was handed to Xiao Tian by him.


    "With your strength, you don''t need this piece of spiritual armor, but you can give it to your valued disciples as a talisman."


    The holy beast Xuanwu said proudly: "although the incarnation of this saint is only the cultivation of the peak human immortals, it is easy to sweep the ordinary returning immortals!"


    Xiao Tian took the earth yellow tortoise shell and collected it into the ring. Then he said to the holy beast Xuanwu, "this time I came to find the venerable one with Nanhua Taoist friends. I want to borrow a drop of blood essence from the venerable one. I wonder if the venerable can be accomplished?"


    "It''s just a drop of blood essence," the human shaped Xuanwu holy beast shook his head, opened his mouth and spit out a mass of blood with heavy pressure. He said with a smile, "since you have opened your mouth, I will send you a drop."


    Before the words fell, the blood seemed to be alive. A drop of light blue Xuanwu essence blood flew out of the blood and suspended in front of Xiao Tian.


    "Thank you for your success," Xiao Tian collected Xuanwu essence and blood, arched his hands at Xuanwu holy beast, and corrected his color.


    "It''s just a trivial matter. It''s not worth mentioning," the Xuanwu holy beast waved his hand and said with a smile, "I''m going to Yizhou to suppress that Bifang for Zhuque. Do you want to join us?"


    Xuanwu holy beast also has its own careful thinking. Although he just sent out the blood essence, it seems very straightforward, but even for his existence at this level, a drop of blood essence is also very important!


    Sending out this drop of blood essence, he must be weak for at least seven days. In these seven days, it is very good that he can play half of his strength.


    In his present state, he went to Yizhou to help the rosefinch. I''m afraid he can''t do anything about that Bi Fang!


    But it''s not the same with Xiao Tian. Let him limit the flame of Bi Fang, and then Xiao Tian can kill Bi Fang!


    As for the rosefinch, if we want to control the Dharma formula and fire element, naturally there is no one who can go beyond it. But without the formula, among the five saints, the attack of the rosefinch is the weakest!


    But it''s just that the attacking formula of rosefinch has a strong fire attribute, which can''t cause any damage to the Bi Fang at all!


    Hearing the words of Xuanwu holy beast, Xiao Tian nodded and said calmly: "I just want to ask Zhuque Zun for a drop of blood essence, so I''ll go to Yizhou..."


    After that, Xiao Tian looked at the old immortal of Nanhua and said, "but before that, there is one more thing to trouble Nanhua Taoist friends."


    Hearing that Xiao Tian suddenly looked at himself, Nanhua old immortal was stunned for a moment, and then said, "Xiao Daoyou, please say that if the old way can do it, the old way is duty bound."


    "It''s not a big deal," Xiao Tian chuckled and explained, "my apprentice Zhao Yun is now in Xiao''s house. Originally, I planned to take him to Mount Tai, and let him fight with Taotie to see if I can stimulate him to break through to the immortal.


    Now I want to go to Yizhou with Xuanwu Zun, so I have to ask Nanhua Daoyou to take Zilong to Mount Tai for me. "

 Chapter 1338

    "It''s easy," Nan Hua old fairy nodded gently and said with a smile, "Xiao Daoyou just follow the Xuanwu venerable to Yizhou."


    Hearing that Nanhua old fairy promised to come down, Xiao Tian no longer hesitated. He nodded at Xuanwu, the sacred beast on the side, and said in a positive tone: "Xuanwu venerable, let''s start now."


    The sacred beast Xuanwu nodded, and they quickly flew to Yizhou


    An hour later, on a barren mountain in the southernmost part of Yizhou, Xiao Tian and the figure of the mysterious beast in human form appeared on the top of the mountain.


    Xiao Tianxia''s consciousness frowned. In the depth of the barren mountain, he felt the power of the surging fire. Although the power of the fire could not hurt him, he was not protected by the Wuxiang battle armor. The hot temperature still made Xiao Tian a little uncomfortable.


    "Rosefinch, your old friend is coming. Are you still hiding?" As soon as the Xuanwu holy beast Fu landed, the urn voice laughed.


    The dull voice resounded over the barren mountains like thunder.


    "Ho --"


    there was a clear cry from the mountainside, and then a flamingo in the shape of a phoenix flew out from the mountainside with the fire all over the sky.


    "Big fool, what are you doing here in Yizhou if you don''t guard in the north?" The Flamingo is suspended in the air, but the voice of a girl is clear and crisp.


    "XiangLiu has been solved," the sacred beast Xuanwu looked at the rosefinch floating in the air, shook his head and said helplessly: "when old friends meet, do you intend to keep the noumenon all the time?"


    Hearing the words of Xuanwu, the rosefinch''s whole body ignited a towering flame and enveloped it.


    a moment later, a gorgeous girl in a red dress and a flame mark on her eyebrow stepped barefoot on the barren mountain, and a ring of fire spread underground, burning the dead grass nearby.


    "Big fool, do you mean you''ve dealt with XiangLiu?" Looking at the strong man transformed by Xuanwu, the red skirt girl frowned and wondered, "your attack means are less than mine. That XiangLiu is the same as you. How do you solve it?"


    "Wait!" Without waiting for Xuanwu to reply, the red skirt girl looked at Xiao Tian and said, "are you the one who made a move to bi Fang before?"


    as like as two peas, she noticed a familiar smell in Xiao Tian''s body, which was exactly the same from the breath she had seen from the cave house she had sealed.


    "The one who comes back to the rosefinch is really the next," Xiao Tian looked at the girl with red skirt in front of him, and his eyes were also a bit amazing. He had seen many beautiful women, but like the rosefinch in front of him, it made him feel like a thorn in the back, but it was the first time for him.


    "That''s not difficult to explain," the red skirt girl nodded and looked at the strong man transformed by Xuanwu, and said faintly: "silly big one, is XiangLiu eliminated by this Taoist friend for you?"


    As one of the five sages, she can''t understand the means of Xuanwu. With Xuanwu, it''s impossible to get rid of XiangLiu, Qinglong or Baihu.


    Since Xuanwu brought Xiao Tian to find her, it was obviously because Xiao Tian had helped Xuanwu a lot before. In connection with Xiao Tian''s feat of isolating Bifang from the fire with foreign treasures, it is not difficult for Zhuque to guess who is the person to solve XiangLiu.


    "It''s really the result of this Xiaotian Taoist friend''s help," Xuanwu nodded, but he didn''t hide anything: "the boy from Nanhua came to me with this Xiaotian Taoist friend and wanted to get a drop of blood essence from me.


    In exchange, this friend Xiao Tiandao helped me to get rid of XiangLiu. This time, I asked Xiao Daoyou to come here to help me solve the problem of Bifang with me! "

 Chapter 1339

    Hearing Xuanwu''s words, the red skirt girl''s face also can''t help but appear happy, looking at Xiao Tian, positive color way: "if Xiao Tian Daoyou can help me to get rid of that Bi Fang, I''d like to give a flame feather that I left when I crossed the robbery, and send Xiao Daoyou a drop of blood essence!"


    "It''s really impossible to refuse the reward," Xiao Tian said with a smile when he looked at the red skirt girl transformed by the red bird. "Xiao Tian will try to kill that Bifang!"


    He didn''t know whether he could kill the demonized Bifang completely. After all, Xuanwu is still in the weak stage after sending blood essence, so he may not be able to completely isolate Bi Fang''s burning flame.


    If the flame is not isolated, Xiao Tian can hardly pass through the flame and hurt the demonized Bifang, unless he doesn''t intend to use the dark sword!


    "Xiao Daoyou is straightforward," Zhuque is also a vigorous and vigorous temperament. Seeing Xiao Tian''s promise, she immediately said, "silly big one, and Xiao Daoyou, you can follow me."


    Before the words fall, the rosefinch has shown its true body and flies to the barren mountain sealed by Bifang.


    "Zhuque is always impatient. Please forgive me," Xuanwu said in a low voice, smiling bitterly at Xiao Tian.


    "I can understand, after all, it''s the spirit in the fire, and it''s normal to have a quick temper," Xiao Tian nodded gently, and then his figure flashed to keep up with the rosefinch in front.


    Xuanwu didn''t hesitate when he saw what happened. He quickly used his evasion technique to keep up with Xiao Tian and Zhuque


    A group of three people soon appeared outside the cave sealed with Bi Fang. They noticed the smell outside the cave. Master Zixu, who had promised Xiao Tian to help guard Bi Fang, changed his face and quickly walked out of the cave.


    "Zixu Taoist friend," Xiao Tian said with a smile when he saw master Zixu appear.


    "It''s master Xiao." seeing Xiao Tian, master Zixu can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Then he looks at the rosefinch and Xuanwu on one side and asks, "are these two people?"


    "No eyesight," murmured the rosefinch, who turned into a red skirt girl, and then had no good breath: "I''m the sacred animal of the south! The big fool next to him is Xuanwu, the holy beast


    Xuanwu laughed bitterly and shook his head, but he didn''t say much.


    Hearing the words of the rosefinch, the purple Xu master was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Xiao Tian with a suspicious look in his eyes.


    Although he felt the power of the majestic flame in the rosefinch, and could not see through the strength of the rosefinch, he still had some doubts about the rosefinch''s words.


    After all, in the world''s impression, the existence of the five saints is all calm and dignified, and how can it jump off like this red skirt girl?


    Seeing the master Zixu looking at himself, Xiao Tian nodded with a smile and said in a soft voice, "these two are really the Zhu que Zun and the Xuanwu Zun."


    "Zixu, I''ve met two venerable men!" Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, master Zixu''s face changed and he said quickly.


    Although his apprenticeship is not as profound as that of Nanhua old immortals, the ancient books circulated by his school also record the strength of the five sacred beasts -


    crossing the peak of Tianxian!


    In the face of such a existence, he is only a man and an immortal. I''m afraid it''s not enough to fight with one hand!


    "Taoist friends don''t have to be polite," Xuanwu could see that Xiao Tian had a good relationship with master Zixu, but he didn''t show too much. Instead, he nodded to master Zixu and said with a smile, "it''s hard for Taoist friends to sit here and guard the Bi Fang."

 Chapter 1340

    "Zixu doesn''t dare to take credit for himself," said master Zixu, after hearing Xuanwu''s words, "Zixu is only invited by master Xiao."


    Hearing the words of master Zixu, Xuanwu didn''t say anything more. He turned to Xiao Tian and said with a smile, "thank you for your help."


    "No harm," Xiao Tian shook his head and said faintly, "we''d better solve the Bi Fang first. Without the Bi Fang''s trouble, the Zhuque Zun can also go to Yongzhou to help the white tiger master solve the poverty."


    On the way to Yizhou, Xuanwu had told Xiao Tian about the difficulties faced by the five saints.


    In addition to the rosefinch being entangled by Bi Fang and XiangLiu, the white tiger in the west of Yongzhou was dragged to Yongzhou by the astonishing poverty of defense.


    Qinglong, who was located in the eastern coastal area of Xuzhou, was entangled by Taowu and could not get out to support.


    Qilin, who is located at the border between Sili and Yuzhou, was killed by chaos because of its suppression. If Qilin''s strength was not amazing, he would have let chaos go!


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Xuanwu and Zhuque nodded together and walked toward the cave where the magic Bi Fang was sealed.


    Soon, a group of four people went to the depth of the cave and saw the demonized Bifang trapped in the cage of Xiao Tian''s wuxiangzhan armor.


    After being suppressed by Wuxiang battle armor, after a few days, the breath of demonized Bifang became obviously withered, and it was no longer the arrogance that Xiao Tian had seen.


    "Xiao Daoyou, take this strange treasure from you," Xuanwu looked at the wuxiangzhan armour, which demonized Bifang, and said with a smile, "I can''t affect that Bi Fang with the isolation of you


    Xiao Tian nods gently and pinches the formula with one hand. Wuxiangzhanjia turns into a pool of flowing liquid suspended on Xiao Tian''s head, and then quickly turns into a white robe and covers Xiao Tian''s body.


    With Xiao Tian''s action, the magic Bifang seems to be liberated. The fire elements around him quickly gather towards the demonized Bifang, and the temperature in the cave begins to rise at an extremely exaggerated speed.


    A large number of dark flames emerge in the cave, which has a tendency to fill the cave.


    "Playing with fire in front of me?" The red dress girl rosefinch saw this scene, her delicate pretty face appeared a touch of cold, the flame mark in the center of her eyebrow was shining, and she competed with the demonized Bifang for the element of fire in the air.


    As the spirit of ten thousand fire, the fire control ability of Zhuque should have been higher than Bi Fang, but this Bi Fang was influenced by the mysterious power, and his fire control ability also improved by leaps and bounds. Now he competes with the rosefinch for the fire element in the air, but he is not inferior at all!


    Seeing this scene, the Xuanwu on one side also looked dignified. His hands were waving repeatedly. Ice walls with a chilling sense emerged in the cave, trapping Bifang.


    However, the fire element in the cave is extremely rich because of the joint traction of rosefinch and demonized Bifang, while the water element that basaltic can attract is pitiful. The ice soon melts, revealing the enchanted Bifang trapped in it.


    "Rosefinch, you stop first," Xuanwu frowned at the scene and said to the rosefinch who was fighting with the demonized Bi Fang.


    If the rosefinch continues to compete with the demonized Bifang, the fire element in the cave will become more, and the water element will be excluded completely!


    Hearing Xuanwu''s words, the rosefinch also realized that his own practice was not appropriate. He spat out his tongue and made a face at Xuanwu and quickly accepted his magic power.

 Chapter 1341

    With the recovery of Zhuque''s magic power, although there are many fire elements aroused by demonizing Bifang, the fire elements in the cave are much rarer. The temperature that rose wildly due to the fierce competition between the rosefinch and the demonized Bifang also slowly dropped.


    Xuanwu nodded his head and tried his best to stir up the water element in the air, and turned into ice edges with a chilling sense, and stabbed at the enchanted Bi Fang!


    The red fire burning on Bifang''s body suddenly flourished. The tongue of fire licked the edge of the ice, accompanied by a harsh sound. The frigid ice edge was instantly turned into a pool of hot water, then evaporated and disappeared.


    When Xuanwu saw this scene, he could not help but look at the rosefinch. His eyes were full of helplessness.


    If the rosefinch didn''t jump out to compete with the demonized Bifang, the water element in the cave would not be so thin now.


    Although the ice edge released by him could not hurt the demonized Bifang, it would not be evaporated in such a short time. Just because the rosefinch was just in high spirits, he had to waste a lot of time to activate the water element and disperse the fire element in the cave!


    However, he didn''t say much. When the strange stone came, there were some changes. The rosefinch tried his best and finally fell. Today''s rosefinch is just the result of the nirvana of the fallen rosefinch.


    However, although nirvana is supreme divinity, it is not so much rebirth as reincarnation.


    Today''s rosefinch has no memory, whether it is strength or mind are far inferior to that of the year.


    Seeing Xuanwu looking at himself, the rosefinch couldn''t help but spit out her tongue and made a face quietly.


    "Xiao Daoyou, please help me to distract the evil animal''s attention." after Bi Fang melted the ice cone again, Xuanwu could not help but look at Xiao Tian and said in a deep voice.


    Xiao Tian nodded gently and drew out the dark Chen sword. The dark purple light filled the cave instantly, making the original slightly bright cave dim.


    "I just learned a sword skill when I was dealing with XiangLiu. It''s a pity that XiangLiu died too early and didn''t have time to let me try my sword..."


    Xiao Tian held the dark Chen sword and looked at the magic Bi Fang not far away. He said faintly, "just take you to test your sword!"


    Before the words fell, countless stars were lit up in the cave, and sharp swords came out from the stars. In the twinkling of an eye, they would be burned by fire all the year round, and the hard rock wall was full of holes!


    "Master Xiao''s strength is strong again!" Seeing this scene, master Zixu couldn''t help exclaiming.


    When Xiao Tian sealed Bifang with a strange treasure, there was no sword mark on the surrounding rock wall except some holes burned by the fire.


    Obviously, the last time Xiao Tian had a fight with this demonized Bifang, his moves were not enough to affect the surrounding rock walls.


    At present, Xiao Tian''s sword move actually makes the surrounding rock walls full of holes, and almost turns into dust, which shows the power of this sword move!


    Even Xiao Tian himself was a little surprised. When he realized this sword technique, although he guessed that the power of this sword technique would not be too weak, he did not expect it to be so strong!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that, compared with this sword technique, either Shura''s Dragon cutting formula or point star pulling sword technique, or the Dragon cutting power that he taught Zhao Yun at the beginning, is not worth mentioning at all!


    "Xiao Daoyou, what''s the name of this sword move?" Even Xuanwu couldn''t help looking at Xiao Tian and asking.


    With this sword move, Xiao Tian can break his defense!


    "There''s no name yet," Xiao Tian pondered for a moment, and then his mind flashed with a flash of light and said with a smile: "it''s better to call the broken star chop!"

 Chapter 1342

    "Broken star chop?" Xuanwu was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said with a smile: "the moment when the sword erupts is like a broken star, which is also appropriate."


    "Silly big boy, don''t worry about the inappropriate name, and quickly limit that Bifang!" One side of the rosefinch noticed that the water element in the cave was rapidly reduced due to Xuanwu distraction, and immediately made a voice.


    Hearing the words, Xuanwu quickly collected his mind and fully mobilized the water elements around him.


    Xiao Tian continued to wield the dark star sword. Stars appeared all over the body of demonized Bifang, and then countless sword lights were pierced out, which forced the demonized Bifang to face up to it.


    Although the red fire burning on its body has the function of isolating energy attack, if the attack is too strong or too intensive, it may still be penetrated by energy and hurt its noumenon!


    Therefore, in the face of Xiao Tian''s powerful smashing star, the demonized Bi Fang did not dare to neglect it. The red fire burning all over his body quickly rose, burning all the sword light stabbing it into a wisp of green smoke.


    However, when it was concentrating on Xiao Tian''s attack, Xuanwu on one side directly opened its mouth and spewed out a cold spring. The cold spring was still in the air, and turned into frost with extremely low temperature and covered it towards the end of demonization.


    "The legendary xuanming real water?" Seeing the cold spring that Xuanwu vomited out, the purple Xu master on one side could not help but wonder.


    "You have some eyesight," said the red skirt girl Zhuque when she heard the words of master Zixu. "Yes, it''s xuanming real water mastered by zuwu Gonggong in the legend."


    "This big fool is in charge of controlling the world''s rivers. Although the xuanming real water is congenital water, it is only a small amount of water, which is not difficult for this big fool."


    Red dress girl rosefinch said with a smile: "but this silly big son''s collection of xuanming real water is not much, this time is to dig out his family foundation!"


    One side of Xuanwu heard the words of the rosefinch, can not help but face a black, the heart of the road, if not to help you this girl, I as to use the precious and incomparable xuanming real water?


    However, Xuanwu didn''t say it after all. He just concentrated on controlling xuanming real water, hoping to save part of xuanming real water.


    Xuanming real water is also worthy of being born with water. The frost it melts quickly spreads all over the cave, making a thin layer of frost emerge on the surrounding mountain walls, and the temperature in the cave drops at a terrible speed.


    "Damn it!"


    Aware of the rapid reduction of fire elements in the air, magic Bi Fang''s eyes appear a color of fear, horror.


    Its strength is concentrated on the flame, without the support of the rich fire element, its strength is terrible.


    I''m afraid that among the four people present, in addition to the rosefinch, even the master Zixu can easily kill it without the support of fire element!


    Hearing Bi Fang''s words, Xiao Tian gave a cold smile. The dark Chen sword was lying in front of him. On the lavender sword body, a faint blue flame was ignited. At the same time, a sharp sword meaning was emitted from Xiao Tian.


    The whole cave quickly darkened, and in the blink of an eye, it was enveloped by endless darkness. The rosefinch quickly condensed a cluster of flames on its fingertips, but it soon dissipated because of the influence of the dark water.


    He wants to use Nanming to leave the fire, but considering the existence of demonizing Bifang, the rosefinch still suppresses this impetuous idea.


    "Chop!"


    Xiao Tian gave a rebuke, and a large number of stars suddenly lit up in the dark cave, and then the stars were broken, and a sword light shot toward the enchanted Bi Fang.


    There was a shrill scream in the air. Before Xiao Tian could speak, the system prompt sounded in his mind --


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the special task "kill the demonized Bifang"! Reward reputation value: 300000, teacher''s grace points of 20000, and three times of designated lottery! "

 Chapter 1343

    Hearing the system prompt, Xiao Tian''s face could not help but smile a little more. Then he put away the dark Chen sword, and said with a smile to the Xuanwu and the rosefinch: "you two, I''m lucky to live up to your life."


    After hearing the words, the rosefinch''s face also showed a touching smile, and then a white cloud like wrist gently touched, a red feather with amazing heat appeared in her hand.


    "This is the Zhuque Yanyu, which I promised Xiao Daoyou before, and can summon me into a separate body. Although I''m afraid that I don''t need this flame feather with Xiao Daoyou''s strength, it''s also a good choice to be a amulet for disciples."


    Zhuque looked at Xiao Tian and said with a smile: "if Xiao Daoyou has a disciple who practices fire skill, wearing this flame feather can increase his training speed by more than 30%


    With that, before Xiao Tian could speak, the rosefinch opened her mouth and vomited. A drop of red blood essence flew out of her body, and then slowly flew to Xiao Tian.


    "This drop of blood essence and flaming feather, please accept it too," said Zhuque, handing the red bird''s Yan Yu to Xiao Tian, and the drop of Zhuque blood essence was also suspended in front of Xiao Tian.


    "Thank you for your honor," Xiao Tian was not polite. He took the blood essence of the rosefinch and the Yan feather of the red Finch, and paid attention to separate it from the Xuanwu Lingjia and Xuanwu essence blood.


    After all this, Xiao Tian said to Zhuque and Xuanwu: "I still need the blood essence of the remaining three venerable masters, so I have to go to the other three venerable masters. Do you want to go with me?"


    "Poor Qi''s defense is amazing, and his recovery speed is even more terrible. Although the white tiger has a strong attack, he can''t solve the problem by himself."


    Xuanwu nodded and solemnly said, "although Zhuque and I lack the means of attack, they are proficient in the magic of water and fire, especially Zhuque. Her Nanming Lihuo is extremely restrained against poverty and strangeness. With her presence, white tiger will be much easier to deal with poverty and strangeness."


    "The dead face paralysis of white tiger also has today Zhu que Jiao hums a way: "it is not to ask me to help."


    Hearing the words of the rosefinch, Xiao Tian shook his head, but did not say anything more.


    Although he can solve the bewilderment Bi Fang, it doesn''t mean that he can win in the face of rosefinch.


    If he didn''t use wuxiangzhan armour, he would be very difficult to leave safely under the superb fire control skill of rosefinch.


    Therefore, Xiao Tian was also very self-conscious and did not provoke the rosefinch. After all, the rosefinch was not Xuanwu, and her temper was too hot. If a word was not noticed and stimulated her, I''m afraid it would take a lot of effort.


    "Zixu Daoyou and we go to Yongzhou or return to Jinping Mountain to practice?" Xiao Tian thought for a moment, looked at the master Zixu and asked.


    The Xuanwu and the rosefinch on one side also cast their eyes on the master Zixu with different expressions.


    Xuanwu and Zhuque didn''t care about Xiao Tian''s going with them. That''s because Xiao Tian''s strength won their respect, and master Zixu was just a little immortal. Neither Xuanwu nor Zhuque thought that master Zixu had the qualification to go with them!


    The reason why they didn''t attack on the spot or refute directly was just to give Xiao Tian a face!


    If master Zixu really doesn''t know what''s good or bad, although they won''t say much, the rosefinch will sit in the south, not far from Yizhou, and will have the opportunity to find the trouble of master Zixu at any time!

 Chapter 1344

    Seeing that Zhuque and Xuanwu looked at themselves at the same time, there was a hint of warning in their eyes. Master Zixu''s heart leaped and he quickly waved his hand and said, "I won''t make trouble for master Xiao and the two venerable masters.


    That poor and strange beast is also one of the ferocious beasts in the legend. With my strength, I can''t affect it at all. Instead, it may become a breakthrough and distract you, master Xiao. "


    When Zhuque and Xuanwu heard the words of master Zixu, they couldn''t help nodding slightly and appreciated more in their eyes.


    Hearing this, Xiao Tian nodded to the master Zixu and said with a smile, "since Zixu Taoist friends don''t want to go, I don''t want to ask for help. If Zixu Daoyou needs help in the future, you can come to me."


    "Now I have to go to Yongzhou to find the sacred beast white tiger, so I won''t talk to Zixu Taoist friends more."


    "Master Xiao, please do as you please," said master Zixu, nodding his head after hearing the speech.


    "Two venerable, please show me the way," Xiao Tianxuan said, looking at the rosefinch and Xuanwu.


    If he is allowed to find the white tiger himself, he will find it slowly after he has obtained Yongzhou. With the two sacred beasts, the rosefinch and the Xuanwu, it is no doubt an easy thing to know the current position of the white tiger.


    "Xiao Daoyou is following me closely. I know where the white tiger is now," Xuanwu nodded at the smell of the speech and walked towards the cave.


    Xiao Tian and Zhuque quickly follow Xuanwu, and their figures soon disappear.


    After Xiao Tian and Zhuque Xuanwu both left, master Zixu left the cave and flew toward the Jinping Mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    In the west of Yongzhou, the barren mountains are continuous, and the howling sound of tigers is often heard in the mountains, which makes all animals hibernate.


    Outside the only entrance of the barren mountain, there is a disordered stone forest. It is surprising that Whoever enters the stone forest will eventually return to the entrance of the Stone Forest no matter how he goes.


    It is widely said by nearby residents that there are treasures left by immortals in the barren mountains, and the stone forest is an array prohibition used by immortals to block others.


    Because of this legend, many people gathered outside the barren mountains in the western part of Yongzhou, and even formed a small village not far from the stone forest. From time to time, peddlers came here to peddle goods and made a lot of money.


    Xiao Tian and Zhu que Xuanwu appeared outside the stone forest. Looking at the village not far away, the rosefinch couldn''t help laughing and said: "this stone forest was forbidden by the Kirin at the beginning. These ordinary people also want to pass through the stone forest. It''s really ridiculous."


    Xuanwu didn''t speak, but his indifference in his eyes betrayed his attitude.


    As one of the five sages, Xuanwu has lived for a long time. These mortals have nothing special in his eyes, so he doesn''t need to pay too much attention to them.


    "That''s not necessarily true," Xiao Tian shook his head and said with a smile, "if you are really lucky, maybe you may have passed through the prohibitions laid down by the kylin master."


    The rosefinch didn''t say much when she heard the speech. She knew that Xiao Tian was telling the truth. However, those people with great fortune were too rare, and even the number was less than the five saints!


    "The white tiger and the poor are behind the stone forest," Xuanwu looked at Xiao Tian and said positively, "Xiao Daoyou, follow me closely. If you don''t want to destroy the stone forest, you must not take the wrong path, or you can only destroy the stone forest."


    The rosefinch also deeply thought ran nodded and said to Xiao Tian, "Xiao Daoyou, although your strength is not vulgar, the prohibition under the old man''s cloth is not so simple. It''s better not to challenge the prohibition under the old man''s cloth."

 Chapter 1345

    Xiao Tian naturally knew who the "old man" in the mouth of the rosefinch was. It was Qilin, the holy beast at the junction of Sili and Yuzhou. I''m afraid that no one dares to call Qilin like that except for the rosefinch.


    "Two venerable ones, we''d better advance to the stone forest," Xiao Tian looked at the rosefinch and Xuanwu, and said positively: "now the white tiger reverend is still fighting with the poor strange. We can get there earlier, and we can get rid of the poor strange earlier."


    Zhuque and Xuanwu nodded together, and then the three directly walked into the stone forest. Under the guidance of Xuanwu, the three soon passed through the ban set by Qilin and walked to the deep of the barren mountain.


    Soon, they arrived in a deep valley deep in the barren mountain. Looking from a distance, they could see a huge white tiger crouching down with its eyes fixed on the front.


    On the other hand, opposite the white tiger, there is a strange beast with snow-white fur all the time, like a tiger in shape, as big as a calf, with two pale gold dragon horns on its head and black wings on its back. It is undoubtedly a ferocious beast in legend.


    But in poor Qi''s body, Xiao Tian felt a familiar breath, which was the same as that of demonizing Taotie, Bifang and XiangLiu!


    Sure enough, this poverty was also affected by that power!


    Xiao Tian looked at the demonized poverty not far away, and his expression was somewhat dignified.


    That unknown force can not only make an impact in the real world, cut off the path to heaven, and even turn Kunlun Xiandao into a dead man, and even affect other planes.


    Whether it was Bifang or XiangLiu or Taotie, they were all written by an unknown force. Xiao Tian was not sure whether he would encounter this unknown force in other aspects in the future.


    But from the system before some of the information revealed, he is likely to be in the future and this unknown force on!


    "I don''t know where is sacred, to make so many things," Xiao Tian looked at the demonized poverty not far away, and said in his heart.


    "Dead face paralysis, I came to help you, do not thank me?" While Xiao Tian is thinking about things, the rosefinch, who turns into a red skirt girl, waves to the white tiger nearby and yells.


    Xuanwu could not help but smile bitterly on his face. With a move, a large amount of water elements gathered to form a solid wall of ice, which trapped the demonized poverty.


    "Why are you here?" Seeing that the demonized poor were trapped, the white tiger''s light flashed and turned into a man in white with sword eyebrows and stars. Looking at the rosefinch and Xuanwu, he frowned and said.


    "Why, can''t we come?" The rosefinch didn''t have a good way: "I''m kind to help you. You don''t appreciate it, do you?"


    "You know that''s not what I mean," the man in white shook his head and said without expression: "I know your situation. How come XiangLiu and Bifang have been solved by you?"


    "Yes," Xuanwu nodded gently, pointed to Xiao Tian, and said with a smile, "it''s all thanks to Xiao Daoyou''s help. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''m still in a standoff with XiangLiu now, and the rosefinch is probably still competing with Bifang."


    "Oh?"


    The man in white hears the speech, ten thousand years unchanged on the face finally is many a bit surprised.


    Then he turned his eyes to Xiao Tian, and he looked at him carefully. Then he said, "I can''t believe that in the hundreds of years I''ve been in this deep valley, a strong man like you has been born in the outside world."


    "The white tiger reverence is too much," Xiao Tian nodded to the white tiger, and then said bluntly: "Xiao Tian''s coming to look for the white tiger master is hoping to get a drop of blood essence from the white tiger Zun."

 Chapter 1346

    "Yes," the man in white nodded at Xiao Tian''s words, and then said, "but my blood essence will not be given at will. If you want to get my blood essence, you must meet my conditions."


    "White tiger reverence please speak," Xiao Tian heard the speech and immediately corrected his color.


    "It''s not difficult," said the man in white with a calm face. "When I and Zhuque Xuanwu work together to solve this poverty, you can take me three moves."


    "According to the venerable," Xiao Tian smelled the speech and nodded, laughing.


    He didn''t expect that the white tiger''s request was so simple, with the protection of non phase armor, even if the white tiger''s attack was strong, it would be weakened on him.


    Although with his current strength, even with the help of wuxiangzhan Jia, and the white tiger fight is also more than win less, but if only take the white tiger three moves, it is simply easy to do!


    Seeing Xiao Tian''s promise, the man in white can''t help admiring it. Then he looks at the rosefinch and Xuanwu, and says, "let''s do it. After solving this poverty, we can help Qinglong and Qilin out of the siege."


    Although the Zhu Que''s temperament jumps off, but also distinguishes the primary and secondary, after hearing the white tiger''s words, the rosefinch also did not hesitate, directly showed itself.


    A flamingo in the shape of a phoenix hovers over the valley with flames all over the sky. His narrow eyes stare at the demonized poverty below, and his eyes are full of coldness.


    "Burn!"


    The voice of the rosefinch resounded in the valley, and then opened its mouth. A pure white flame flew out of the rosefinch''s mouth, and with a terrible temperature, flew toward the demonized poverty.


    This is the real fire of the life of the rosefinch - the fire from Nanming, and it is also the most terrifying move of the rosefinch.


    Apart from Xuanwu and Bifang, who is completely immune to fire, I''m afraid no one can control Nanming Lihuo of Zhuque!


    In the face of the fire from the Southern Ming Dynasty, a dignified color flashed in the eyes of demonized poor Qi. Its defense ability is not much worse than that of Xuanwu. In addition, its strong self-healing ability makes it easy to hold the white tiger.


    Although it''s hard to do damage to the white tiger, the attack of the white tiger can''t have any effect on it.


    However, it is different when facing the rosefinch. Its defense is similar to that of paper paste in front of the Nanming Lihuo of the rosefinch. What''s more, the fire of the rosefinch also has a strong restraint on its self-healing ability.


    "Damn it! Bi Fang, how can we get the rosefinch to support the white tiger? And Xuanwu, he was dragged to Jizhou by XiangLiu? "


    Demonized poor Qi, looking at the nearer and nearer Nanming from the fire, and the ice wall around it, can not help but curse.


    Both the rosefinch and the Xuanwu are extremely restrained against it. In fact, among the five sacred beasts, except the white tiger, it has only one way to defeat the other four sacred beasts!


    "Chi --"


    Nanming Lihuo bumps into the ice wall arranged by the Xuanwu. In a blink of an eye, it burns the ice wall into steam, and then castrates and falls directly on the demonized poor Qi!


    "Bang!"


    The sound of the fire explodes in the valley, demonizing poor Qi''s body is soon full of flame, turning it into a torch.


    At this time, the sky above the valley suddenly darkened. Xuanwu and Zhuque subconsciously looked at Xiao Tian, but they found that he had drawn out the dark Chen sword. The sharp and incomparable power of the sword emanated from him, which made people feel the sweat.

 Chapter 1347

    "Well?" Aware of Xiao Tian''s sword power, white tiger can''t help but turn his eyes to Xiao Tian, and his eyes are a little more suspicious.


    Previously, he heard Xuanwu say that Xiao Tian helped them solve XiangLiu and Bifang, but Baihu didn''t take it to heart because he knew the strength of Xuanwu and Zhuque.


    Xuanwu is not good at attacking. It has the same attribute as XiangLiu. It''s normal that you can''t solve XiangLiu with Xuanwu''s methods. Xiao Tian only needs to do it, and he loves it with Xuanwu''s help. It''s very easy to get rid of XiangLiu.


    And Bifang is even more so. While immune to wanhuo, Bifang''s defense ability is terrible. As long as he has a way to penetrate the fire around him, an ordinary Dixian can kill it!


    The reason why the rosefinch can''t do anything is that the rosefinch''s own attack ability is too weak, so it is naturally a little powerless in the face of Bi Fang who is immune to wanhuo.


    However, with the help of Xuanwu, it is very simple to suppress the flame on Bi Fang. In this case, even if Xiao Tian helped to solve the problem, he could not explain the problem.


    And that''s why he decided to give Xiao Tian three moves before he was willing to give the blood essence to Xiao Tian.


    Xiao Tian''s strength seems to be less than Xiao Tian''s!


    Although he is confident that he will win more and lose less than Xiao Tian, it is impossible to beat Xiao Tian in three moves!


    "Miscalculation..." White tiger looks at Xiao Tian and murmurs in a low voice.


    Xiao Tian didn''t know what the white tiger was thinking. The sword of the dark star waved fiercely, and countless stars appeared in the sky above the valley. Then the stars were broken, and countless sword lights fell like raindrops, enveloping the poverty.


    Smash the star!


    Xiao Tian realized all kinds of sword moves when he was dealing with demonized XiangLiu. Unfortunately, he had not had time to test the sword. He had to kill the demonized XiangLiu. Only when he faced the demonized Bifang later, he cut the demonized Bifang into countless pieces!


    Now, in the face of the demonized poverty and strangeness of his defense power, Xiao Tian once again offered this kind of sword move.


    The light of the sword falls, and the fire of Nanming Lihuo, which demonizes poor Qi, seems to have a spirit. At the moment of the sword light falling, it has all converged to prevent Xiao Tian''s attack.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Tian''s eyes flashed with approval, and then his body flashed. He appeared in front of the demonized poor Qi body. The dark Chen sword in his hand was cut down with the sword light all over the sky!


    "Poof poo poop..."


    the sound of sharp blade entering the flesh was constantly ringing, and a large amount of blood light was splashed on the demonized poor Qi, and ferocious blood holes appeared on the demonized poor Qi. In the blood holes, you could see the rapid growth of granulation.


    "Xuanwu respect, rosefinch respect!" Xiao Tian saw this scene and immediately called out.


    Xuanwu understood and condensed a large number of ice cones in his hands and covered them with demonized poverty.


    Both the fire of the rosefinch and his dark ice have a strong restraining effect on the self-healing ability of demonizing poor Qi. Now that Xiao Tian has wounded the demonized poor Qi, Xuanwu naturally knows what to do.


    The rosefinch''s movement was not slow at all. It quickly waved its wings, and the flames seemed to have spirituality. It avoided the ice cone from the Xuanwu and fell on the demonized poor Qi.

 Chapter 1348

    Under the joint efforts of the three, demonized poor Qi sent out an earth shaking roar. Without waiting for it to respond, the white tiger quickly condensed a golden awn in his hand and chopped at the demonized poor Qi!


    Because of Zhu que Xuan Wu and Xiao Tian''s attack, he became weak and demonized. Under the white tiger''s beheading, he was cut into two sections, and his vitality was cut off.


    After that, half of his body was frozen, and the other half was burned to ashes by the Ming Dynasty in the south of the rosefinch. No matter how strong its self-healing ability is, it is determined that it will never come back to life again.


    After solving the problem of demonizing the poor, Xiao Tian looked at the white tiger incarnated man in white and said, "white tiger Reverend, now that the poor and strange have been given the head, how about a few moves?"


    "No," the white tiger shook his head, then opened his mouth and vomited. A mass of pale gold white tiger blood essence flew out of his mouth and was suspended in front of Xiao Tian under the control of the white tiger.


    "With the sword just now, I can''t defeat Daoyou in three moves," said the white tiger incarnated man in white looking at Xiao Tian and saying, "this drop of white tiger blood essence will be given to Daoyou."


    One side of the rosefinch fell on the ground, turned into a red dress barefoot girl, made a face at the white tiger, and crooned: "dead face paralysis, I don''t think you have today! What about the appointment of the three moves before, but I gave up without even giving out my hand! "


    The white tiger''s mouth twitched twice, but he didn''t say much. Among the five saints, because of the original incident, the rosefinch was reborn from nirvana. His heart and strength were much worse than those of the other four sages, and the white tiger was not willing to argue with the rosefinch.


    Seeing that the white tiger didn''t speak, the rosefinch snorted again, turned her eyes to Xuanwu and said with a smile: "silly big one, there is any old man in that old dragon. I''ll give it to you and the dead face paralysis. I can''t use it anyway, so I''ll go back to my Zhuque tower first."


    Xuanwu nodded and said in a deep voice: "rosefinch, you should go back to the Zhuque pagoda to recuperate. Your strength should be weaker than us. First, you send out blood essence, and then use a lot of Nanming Lihuo. It''s time to cultivate for a while."


    The white tiger also looked at the rosefinch and said faintly: "the rest of the things I and Xuanwu can solve. You can rest at ease."


    After hearing the words, the rosefinch no longer said anything more, turned into a red streamer of fire, and soon disappeared from the valley.


    After Zhuque left, Xuanwu looked at Xiao Tian and asked, "Xiao Daoyou should also need the essence of Qilin and Qinglong?"


    Xiao Tian nodded softly and said in a soft voice, "I have a new disciple. I have a seven kill life grid. I plan to change his life grid for him. I need to use the blood essence of the five holy beasts."


    "So it is," Xuanwu said helplessly. "I can''t help Daoyou either. Qinglong is arrogant. If you want to get blood essence from him, Xiao Daoyou will have to work hard. As for Qilin..."


    Xuanwu shook his head and stopped talking.


    "Qilin was affected by the accident, and his temperament became a little strange."


    Seeing that Xuanwu didn''t speak, the white tiger shook his head and said faintly: "if Xiao Daoyou can give in his favor, it''s easy to get Kirin''s blood essence. On the contrary, even if you help Qilin solve the chaos, don''t try to get Qilin''s blood essence from him."


    "I don''t know what Kirin venerable likes?" Xiao Tian hears the speech to be silent for a while, looking at white tiger, ask a way.

 Chapter 1349

    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Bai Hu took a deep look at Xiao Tian. Before waiting for him to open his mouth, Xuanwu on one side continued: "Xiao Daoyou should have seen the stone forest outside the valley? That''s Kirin''s handwriting.


    Since the initial chaos, Qilin has been obsessed with the research and creation of array prohibitions. If Xiao Daoyou has good array accomplishments, it should not be very difficult to impress Qilin. "


    "Formation?" When Xiao Tian hears the speech, his face appears strange expression.


    He really didn''t expect that Qilin could not extricate himself from being addicted to the study of arrays. Originally, he thought it would be difficult to impress Qilin. If only the array


    Then there''s nothing to say!


    In addition to swordsmanship, Xiao Tian is good at array!


    "Is Xiao Daoyou still good at array?" Seeing Xiao Tian''s expression, Xuanwu moved in his heart and asked.


    Xiao Tian nodded and said firmly: "if it''s something else, I''m not sure, but if it''s a formation, it''s not too hard to impress the kylin master."


    "In this case, let''s meet Kirin first!" Hearing this, Xuanwu immediately decided to say, "it''s just that white tiger can restrain chaos. It''s better to help Qilin solve chaos first."


    The white tiger nodded without expression. No wonder the rosefinch would make him dead face paralyzed.


    "Xiao Daoyou, follow me," he said with a smile.


    After that, Xuanwu''s body flashed and flew out of the valley. Xiao Tian and white tiger saw it. Without any hesitation, they quickly followed Xuanwu and left the valley


    ¡­¡­


    At the junction of Sili and Yongzhou, a dense forest grows abruptly on the plain.


    The dense forest is covered with thick fog all the year round. People often hear the roar of animals in the dense forest, but the sound is different from that of tigers and leopards, and they don''t know what kind of creatures make it.


    There are also people who want to explore the forest because of curiosity, but no one has ever survived from ordinary people to experts with great internal Qi!


    Xiao Tian, white tiger and Xuanwu appeared outside the dense forest at the junction of Sili and Yongzhou. Looking at the dense forest covered by thick fog, the expressions of white tiger and Xuanwu became dignified.


    "It seems that Kirin can''t hold the chaos any more," Xuanwu said in a deep voice, "otherwise, he can''t set up such a killing array to isolate people from the outside world!"


    Different from the other four sages, Qilin is one of the sacred animals guarding the five sides of the earth and the earth, but he has the most friendly attitude towards human beings. If things were not urgent, he would never set up a killing array in such a place where someone might enter by mistake at any time!


    White tiger also nodded, and then said to Xiao Tian, "I intend to break in, but with my strength, it is likely that this killing array will collapse. Can Xiao Daoyou arrange a large array in case I break the array and let the chaos escape."


    "It''s not difficult," Xiao Tian said with a smile. "The white tiger respect just let go."


    As he spoke, Xiao Tian''s left hand swayed in the air, drawing lines of mysterious array. The aura of heaven and earth around him quickly surged up, forming a gorgeous line of fire.


    The fire line crisscross, forming a huge fire net over the dense forest. In the fire net, you can see the fire dragons with strange shapes swimming continuously.


    Eight wasteland XuanHuo array!


    After many improvements of Xiao Tian, this strange array obtained by Xiao Tian in the aspect of killing immortals is again displayed in front of the world today!

 Chapter 1350

    "It''s a fantastic array," Xuanwu said after a flash. "With this array, you can completely move old Qilin."


    Xiao Tian smiles when he hears the speech, and the dark Chen sword appears in his hand. A large amount of sword Qi appears all over his body. The sword spirit is crisscross and crisscross on the ground around him.


    "Xiao Daoyou, are you?" Seeing Xiao Tian''s action, Xuanwu was stunned and asked.


    "Add another insurance," Xiao Tian said lightly.


    Before the words fell, Xiao Tian''s sword Qi moved quickly around him. Under his control, a mysterious sword array was formed, covering the eight wasteland XuanHuo array and the dense forest.


    After all this, Xiao Tiantian looked at the white tiger and said with a smile, "the white tiger master can break the killing array set by the Kirin master. With the suppression of these two arrays, the chaos can''t easily get away from it!"


    Xiao Tian said this with great confidence, but it''s not surprising that he is so. After all, although chaos is powerful, it can''t be better than demonizing Bifang and demonizing poverty.


    The reason why he was able to stand in a standoff with Kirin for such a long time was that it just controlled Kirin in in attributes. However, even so, it could only be trapped by Kirin and could not cause any damage to Kirin, which shows how weak its strength is!


    Even though the eight wasteland XuanHuo formation and his temporary sword array can not trap chaos, it is not difficult to contain it.


    In addition, there are Xuanwu nearby, and white tiger and Kirin are eyeing each other. As long as we can control the chaos for a period of time, the three white tigers can completely solve the chaos!


    The white tiger nodded his head at the smell of the speech, and showed itself directly. It turned into a white tiger with a beautiful spirit. The tiger''s claws were covered with pale gold light and rushed directly into the dense forest.


    After the white tiger rushed into the dense forest, Xiao Tian used both hands to activate the eight wasteland XuanHuo array and the sword array at the same time. However, under Xiao Tian''s deliberate control, the eight wasteland XuanHuo array and the sword array did not launch an attack immediately.


    The white tiger''s claws were covered with pale gold light, like a huge bulldozer, which soon destroyed half of the dense forest. With the destruction of the dense forest, the thick fog shrouded outside the dense forest also quickly dispersed, revealing the scene.


    In the depths of the forest, a fierce beast in the shape of a dog, covered with thick long hair, lay prostrate in its place. The fierce beast''s eyes were gray, its limbs were on the ground, and the whole body was covered with a light dark light.


    It''s the legendary beast chaos!


    Not far from the chaos, there is a strange auspicious beast with lion''s head, antlers, Elk''s body, dragon scale and ox''s tail, which is staring at the chaos in the opposite direction.


    Who is not Kirin?


    "Who are you?"


    Sensing the destruction of the dense forest, Kirin immediately looks at the direction of the destruction of the dense forest, and his voice rolls like thunder.


    Then, seeing the white tiger coming out of the dense forest, Qilin was relieved. He didn''t have time to ask why the white tiger appeared here. As soon as he lifted his front hoof, he suddenly stepped on the ground, and a large number of array patterns spread from Kirin''s feet in all directions.


    However, Kirin''s movement is still slow. Almost at the same time when he rearranges the array, the chaos lying on the ground makes a strange sound, and then he runs all the way up!


    "Damn it! Stop the white tiger Seeing this scene, Qilin shouts in a hurry.


    Now that he wants to arrange the array, he can''t be distracted. If he lets the chaos go away, he will die again!

 Chapter 1351

    Hearing Qilin''s words, the white tiger just smiles. Looking at the direction of chaos''s escape, a touch of banter looms in his eyes.


    Chaos has not yet gone far, the sky suddenly emerged in countless lines of fire, like a snake, toward it cover in the past, before chaos has been reflected, directly tied it into a ball!


    Then countless sword Qi fell from the sky and filled the chaos, forming a cage of sword Qi, completely sealing its moving track.


    "Is this?" Seeing the sudden appearance of fire and sword Qi, Qilin can''t help but be stunned. He looks at the white tiger on one side and doubts.


    "It''s just a Taoist friend''s arrangement," white tiger''s white light flashed and turned into a human figure. Looking at Qilin, he said with no expression: "Bi Fang, who entangled Zhuque, and XiangLiu, who entangled Xuanwu, were all helped by that Taoist friend.


    The poor Qi who dragged me to Yongzhou has also been defeated by us. This time, on the one hand, it is to help you solve the chaos; on the other hand, it is the Taoist friend who wants a drop of your blood essence. "


    If you let Xiao Tian see the white tiger as it is now, I''m afraid that Sanguan will collapse.


    Since seeing the white tiger, Xiao Tian has never seen the white tiger say so much!


    "People who can make you so highly praised by white tiger have their own extraordinary features," said Qilin, who turned into a crane haired and childlike old man with a flash of light. "I''d like to see that Taoist friend."


    "I''m afraid I want to see that Taoist friend is false. It''s true to want to study the array set by that Taoist friend," Bai Hu shook his head and mercilessly debunked Qilin''s idea.


    He knows Qilin too well. Since the great change, Qilin has been obsessed with studying arrays all day long. He has been stunned. It''s strange that he doesn''t feel excited when he sees the two arrays arranged by Xiao Tian!


    "That Taoist friend and Xuanwu are outside. You can see it later," the white tiger looked at the kylin and said faintly.


    Before the words fell, Xiao Tian and Xuanwu appeared in the sight of the white tiger and Kirin along the dense forest destroyed by the white tiger.


    "Sure enough, this chaos also has the same breath as those fierce beasts of Bifang Taotie!" Xiao Tianxia''s consciousness glanced at the chaos trapped by the eight wasteland XuanHuo array and the sword Qi cage, and thought secretly.


    "Thank you for your help." just as Xiao Tian was thinking about the problem, Qilin suddenly got close to Xiao Tian and arched his hand at him. He said, "just now the white tiger was reckless and destroyed my array. I was afraid to let the chaos go away. Fortunately, Daoyou arranged the array in advance, which would not lead to a big mistake."


    "It''s too much praise for the Kirin," said Xiao Tian. Looking at the eager Kirin in in front of him, Xiao Tian quickly waved his hand and said, "it''s just a matter of raising one''s hand


    It''s just that Xiao Tian is laughing in his heart. When Baihu and Xuanwu said that Qilin was obsessed with array, he didn''t believe it.


    As one of the five sages, he is even the most powerful Kirin among the five sages. How could he not find a way to break through the realm of robbing celestial beings, but indulge in the array?


    Now, seeing Qilin''s eager expression, Xiao Tian can''t believe it!


    You know, both Xuanwu and Baihu have said that Qilin is eccentric. If you can make such a dead face paralysis as white tiger, you can admit the fact that Kirin''s character is so weird!


    After all, there''s something else that can''t make him smile at Qilin''s face!

 Chapter 1352

    After hearing this, Qilin wants to say something more. Xuanwu suddenly interrupts him: "OK, old Qilin, first solve the chaos. Then, don''t you want Taoist Xiao to display the array? After the chaos is solved, there is still time for you to chat slowly. "


    At the same time, the white tiger has shown his true body and rushed towards chaos.


    Seeing this scene, Qilin had to shake his head. A little at his feet, the whole person disappeared in the same place, and then his figure appeared behind the chaos. He raised his hand to condense several rock spines and shot towards the chaos.


    "Shrinking to an inch? It''s so close? " Seeing the kylin disappear suddenly, Xiao tianpo has some hot eyes.


    Although he is already the existence of the realm of robbing the celestial beings, he has not mastered it, whether it is shrinking into an inch or a further distance!


    Seeing that Qilin suddenly displayed such a method, he was very itchy. He wanted to exchange the method from Qilin''s hands.


    "That''s old Qilin''s talent," Xuanwu couldn''t help laughing when he saw Xiao Tian''s expression. "Don''t think about it, Xiao Daoyou. Even if old Qilin is willing to exchange with you, you can''t use it."


    Hearing this, Xiao Tian was a little depressed. Then he turned to Xuanwu and said, "it''s better to solve the chaos first. It seems that it''s difficult to solve the chaos only by the white tiger and the kylin."


    Xuanwu nodded slightly, and then showed his huge body. He strode towards chaos. With each step, the ground shook wildly, as if the earth were shaking.


    Xiao Tian shook his head helplessly, and then quickly collected his mind. His hands were quickly printed. Under his control, the eight wasteland XuanHuo formation changed rapidly. The fire dragons loomed in the mysterious array, and then roared toward the demonized chaos!


    The white tiger''s claws covered with golden awns fall on the demonized chaos, and a deep visible bone wound is drawn on its chest. Through the wound, we can find a void in the demonized chaos body, and there is no organ at all!


    And the wound cut by the white tiger also healed quickly under the support of some mysterious force, even a little scar could not be seen!


    "What a strong self-healing ability. No wonder he has been able to entangle the kylin venerable for such a long time."


    Xiao Tian can''t help but be a little surprised at this. His self-healing ability of demonizing chaos seems to be on top of the demonized poverty that he and Xuanwu rosefinch and white tiger jointly killed before!


    "It''s one of the characteristics of chaos," Kirin showed up, raised his foot and kicked it on the demonized chaos, and then said to Xiao Tian, "this fierce beast can absorb energy attack and convert it into its own energy, which can be used to heal the wound quickly."


    "No wonder," Xiao Tian heard the words suddenly, quickly pinched the formula, flew to the demonized and chaotic fire dragon, rapidly changed into a burning flame chain, and bound the demonized chaos firmly in place.


    "White tiger Kirin, get out of the way!" Seeing that the demonized chaos was bound by Xiao Tian with a chain of fire, Xuanwu immediately made a sound.


    Before the words fell, the Xuanwu man stood up, and his thick tortoise feet, like the top of Mount Tai, smashed down towards the demonized chaos!


    "Boom!"


    The ground shook violently. A circle of heavy air waves centered on the falling point of the basalt legs spread out in all directions. Many vegetation was torn and even the big trees rooted in the ground were overturned.

 Chapter 1353

    "It''s been a long time, but your method is still so rough," Kirin was suspended in the air, unable to breathe well. "My Kirin tower is not far away from here. It''s really going to be collapsed by you. I have to work hard to rebuild it."


    Xuanwu turned into a human figure and scratched his head. He felt helpless and said, "this chaos is not easy to deal with, and there is nothing to say about it. Besides doing so, I can''t think of any way to deal with this chaos."


    After that, Xuanwu looked at the huge pit that he had just smashed out, and said to Bai Hu and Xiao Tian, "Bai Hu, Xiao Daoyou, you can make up two more knives, or with the self-healing ability of chaos, this injury will soon recover."


    Xiao Tian looked at the pit and saw the magic chaos that had been embedded in the earth. The corners of his mouth twitched twice.


    If you change to demonize XiangLiu or Bifang, I''m afraid you''ll be dead already?


    "It''s hard life," Xiao Tian shook his head and scattered the eight wasteland XuanHuo formation. A large amount of sword Qi appeared behind him. The sword array previously arranged turned into countless sword Qi and hovered over his head, forming a Tai Chi pattern.


    "Chop!"


    Xiao Tian burst out a drink, and the Tai Chi pattern of the headlight twinkled into a bright sword river, just like the Star River pouring down, and pouring directly into the earth pit smashed by the Xuanwu!


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    The sound of sharp weapons entering the flesh rings one after another. In the pit, the demonized chaos is pierced with holes by the sword Qi summoned by Xiao Tian. However, even in this case, we can see that it is still repairing the body''s damage with an extremely amazing speed.


    "How much aura does this thing store?"


    Seeing this, Xuanwu couldn''t help but look at Qilin. He didn''t have a good way: "change to Taowu and Bi Fang. If Xiao Daoyou''s move goes on, even Taowu and Bifang in their heyday will be seriously injured and fall. How can this chaos recover so quickly?"


    Hearing this, the old man transformed by Qilin laughed awkwardly and said in a low voice, "I have tried to kill it while blocking it with arrays these years Xuanwu, as you know, if I don''t use the aura of heaven and earth, there are not many ways to attack... "


    Hearing Qilin''s words, Xuanwu''s face suddenly darkened. Rao is always in a good temper. Now he can''t help but want to kill Qilin!


    He said that this chaotic life is so hard. For hundreds of years, Kirin has been attacking by magic. If such a huge energy attack is transformed into its own energy, can the self-healing ability be strong?


    Even the action of the white tiger''s attack is also one of the stops. He turns his head and looks at the old man in Kirin''s incarnation. The color of helplessness flashed in his black and white eyes.


    Qilin''s face is stiff. He smiles and doesn''t dare to speak.


    Although his strength is even better than white tiger and Xuanwu, he did something wrong, which led to the chaos accumulating such a huge amount of energy. If he starts to argue again at this time, I''m afraid he will be taught a lesson by Xuanwu and Baihu.


    "Don''t worry, two venerable men." Xiao Tian laughed, looking at the chaos of healing wounds in the pit, and said in a soft voice, "I''ll just leave this chaos to me. I''ll see how much energy it stores!"


    Although his voice is light, whether it is Xuanwu white tiger or Kirin, he can hear the subtle meaning of killing contained in Xiao Tian''s words.


    If you are familiar with Xiao Tian, you will understand that Xiao Tian is really serious now!

 Chapter 1354

    Without waiting for the Xuanwu white tiger and the unicorn to speak, Xiao Tian has taken out the dark Chen sword. The dark purple sword quivers wildly, and the faint purple light diffuses in all directions.


    A startling sense of sword came out of Xiao Tian''s body, stirring the wind and cloud, and the sky above quickly became dark, and dark clouds gathered, forming a slow whirlpool on the top of Xiao Tian''s head.


    In the whirlpool, the silver thunder snake is rolling continuously, with thundering thunder, giving people a heavy pressure.


    "This is Rafa?" Seeing the strange phenomena in the sky, the kylin, who turned into human form, frowned and whispered: "this kind of magic has no effect on chaos, on the contrary, it will speed up the healing of its wounds. Should I have said that just now?"


    "Xiao Daoyou is not reckless. He should have planned to do so?" Xuanwu whispered, but his expression was also dignified.


    Naturally, Xiao Tian heard Xuanwu and Qilin''s words, but he didn''t say much. The sword spirit appeared all over his body and flew towards the dark whirlpool above, and he soon integrated into the whirlpool.


    With the integration of sword spirit, the already huge dark whirlpool expands rapidly, covering the sky of ten miles in a blink of an eye.


    Such a big movement naturally attracted the attention of many people, especially the powerful people in Yuzhou and Sili areas, who were more aware of the tremendous energy hidden in the dark whirlpool in the sky, and a large number of strong people gathered towards Xiao Tian''s position.


    In Luoyang City, the Han Emperor Liu Hong, the sword God Wang Yue, the great scholar Cai Yong and huangfusong also noticed the huge whirlpool in the sky. In addition to Cai Yong and huangfusong staying in Luoyang city because they were not good at fighting, Liu Hong and Wang Yue quickly rushed to Xiao Tian''s position.


    Xiao Tian doesn''t know what he has done. Even Liu Hong and others in Luoyang are aware of it.


    At the moment, Xiao Tian holds the dark sword in his hand and hovers in the air. His sword spirit is vertical and horizontal at his feet. With the rolling thunder in the sky, it sets him off as if he is only in the world, giving people a kind of unspeakable dignity.


    "Chop!"


    Xiao Tian''s voice was like thunder. It rang through the sky. The dark sword in his hand suddenly fell. Stars appeared in the sky, and then quickly exploded. It turned into a powerful sword and smashed into the pit below.


    Almost at the same time, thunder scattered in the dark whirlpool slowly spinning above Xiao Tian, turning into a series of powerful thunder sword, cutting to demonize chaos.


    Shenjian Yulei real Jue + broken star chop!


    Seeing Xiao Tian''s attack, Xuanwu''s eyes were full of fright and shocked: "Xiao Daoyou''s attack has been able to hurt me!"


    His defense is the best in the world. Even the five saints, the rosefinch and the green dragon Qilin, may not be able to easily hurt him. With this sword move, Xiao Tian can hurt him, which shows the power of this move!


    "It''s a pity that the chaos is not strong in defense, but in self-healing," Qilin shook his head and sighed: "although Xiao Daoyou''s attack is strong, it can play a very small role."


    Speaking of this, Qilin is also a little embarrassed. The huge energy accumulated in the demonized chaos is completely contributed by him over the past hundreds of years.


    After hundreds of years of accumulation, the energy in the demonized chaos is terrible.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that there are not many ways to demonize chaos itself, and these energies can''t be used for attacks.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that even if the five saints join hands, it will take a long time to kill the demonized chaos.


    Although the demonization of chaos is a little difficult, in the final analysis, it is only a relatively thick target. As long as you are careful, the demonized chaos can not hurt them at all.

 Chapter 1355

    While the Xuanwu Qilin is talking, Xiao Tian''s attack has fallen on the demonized chaos.


    The sharp sword Qi, with the potential of no couple, directly pierces the fur of the demonized chaos.


    After that, thunder swords fell on the demonized chaos and exploded!


    The electric current overflowed in the pit, and a large number of lightning gathered together, which actually formed a pool of blue thunder light liquid. At the same time, bursts of burnt smell came out from the pit, accompanied by the vague roar of demonized Taotie.


    A huge magic chaos virtual image emerges from the pit, roars up to the sky, and then opens its mouth. The thunder liquid accumulated on the ground quickly flies to the mouth of the demonized chaotic virtual image.


    Seeing this, Xiao Tian''s eyes flashed with disdain. He moved his right hand slightly, pinched a sword formula, and a large amount of sword Qi roared. Before he could control the sword Qi and cut it towards the demonized chaotic virtual shadow, he saw a touch of golden light, and directly cut the magic chaotic virtual image into two parts.


    The white tiger in the shape of a human waved its pale golden teeth, nodded to Xiao Tian, and said calmly on his face, "Xiao Daoyou, concentrate on dealing with the chaos, that is, I will give the rest."


    Xiao Tianxia''s consciousness glanced at the pale gold teeth in the white tiger''s hand, and could not help but feel some heat in his eyes.


    He helped Xuanwu solve the problem of demonizing XiangLiu. He got a piece of Xuanwu spirit armor from Xuanwu, while he helped Zhuque solve the demonized Bifang. He also got a rosefinch flaming feather from the rosefinch.


    It''s a pity that when he helped white tiger solve the problem of demonization and poverty, although he made a lot of efforts, Zhuque and Xuanwu also made a lot of efforts. In the end, he only got a drop of white tiger''s blood essence, and the remains left by white tiger during the robbery had nothing to do with him.


    Xiao Tian guessed that the pale gold teeth should be the remains of the white tiger after the robbery, which was refined into a magic weapon by him.


    But soon Xiao Tian took his eyes back from the pale gold teeth in the white tiger''s hands, for the demonized chaos that had been wounded by him just now seemed to have not been injured at all. He quickly climbed out of the pit and rushed at him.


    "It''s really tricky!" Seeing this, Xiao Tian''s expression also cooled down. With a wave of the dark Chen sword in his hand, a majestic sword appeared from him. At the same time, a circle of invisible barriers spread in all directions around Xiao Tian, covering the whole area of 100 meters.


    In this area, the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, cutting countless crisscross sword marks on the ground.


    "Cut you into countless pieces and see how you heal!" After releasing the sword area, Xiao Tian''s body flashed and turned into a ghost, moving around the demonized chaos. At the same time, the dark Chen sword in his hand was continuously cut out under the blessing of the sword area.


    The sword Qi breaks through the air and falls on the thick fur of the demonized chaos, and cuts out many wounds. Before the wound heals, another sword Qi comes one after another, making the wound bigger and deeper.


    "Something''s wrong. How could Xiao Daoyou hurt this chaos so easily?"


    Seeing this scene, Qilin''s eyes flashed with light. "Yes, just now Xiao Daoyou poured the power of thunder into the chaos and exploded it. Although it didn''t cause him too much damage, it reduced its defense a lot. No wonder the chaos is so intolerable now!"


    At this point, the kylin''s face in the shape of a human appears eager to try, and his hands are condensed with several sharp rock spines.

 Chapter 1356

    "Old Qilin, don''t move your hand," the Xuanwu on one side yelled at Qilin''s movement.


    Kirin is strong in the arrangement of the array and the mobilization of elements. The five element Kirin can be mobilized. Except for the earth element, the other four elements are not as good as their other four sacred beasts, but the unicorn is the only one among the five sages that can mobilize the five attribute elements.


    However, no matter what Kirin does, his attacks contain attribute elements, which are undoubtedly restrained by chaos, because Kirin''s attack with attribute elements falls on chaos, which is almost equivalent to healing chaos!


    After hearing the speech, Qilin''s expression is stiff, but he still honestly disperses the rock thorn in his hand.


    He also knew that he was completely restrained by chaos. Just now that the action of agglomerating rock stab was just subconscious. If Xuanwu didn''t stop him, he might throw the rock thorn out on impulse. But since Xuanwu has already stopped him, he will not be stupid.


    "Bai Hu and Xiao Daoyou will soon be able to solve the chaos. Don''t be impulsive, old Qilin!" Xuanwu saw that the Kirin had scattered the rock thorns, and said in a hurry.


    Kirin''s face was black, and he didn''t say much.


    At the same time, the demonized chaos is also cut into several parts under the joint efforts of Xiao Tian and white tiger, and then Xiao Tian''s sword Qi gushes out behind him. With the pale gold teeth in the white tiger''s hand, the demonized chaos is directly divided into a large number of pieces!


    "Show me how you heal again this time?" Xiao Tian looked at the magic chaos which was divided into pieces, and snorted. His left hand was flying in the sky. A series of mysterious runes were quickly formed, which aroused the aura of heaven and earth and turned into a huge array.


    Eight wasteland XuanHuo array!


    After the formation of the array, Xiao Tian''s hands moved together, and the thin lines of flame gathered together to form a huge furnace. The flames were burning, as if to burn everything in the world!


    "Burn you all, see what you take to heal!" After the formation of the flame furnace, Xiao Tian waved his big sleeve with his left hand, and the magic chaos on the ground was held up by an invisible force and thrown into the furnace.


    "Boom -"


    the flame rises and licks the air around, and soon burns the fragments in the furnace into ashes.


    After all this, Xiao Tiantian scattered the eight wasteland XuanHuo formation. Before waiting for him to speak, the human shaped Qilin had already approached him and said in a deep voice, "thank you for your help to get rid of this evil animal for me."


    "It''s just a matter of raising one''s hand," Xiao Tian waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s not necessary for the kylin master to take it to heart."


    "You Dao has helped me so much. If you don''t show me anything, you can''t help it," Kirin shook his head and turned his wrist. A deer horn with a faint golden light appeared in his hand.


    "This golden horn was left by me when I was crossing the robbery, and it doesn''t have much effect in my hands. I might as well give it to Taoist friends as a souvenir," said Qilin, holding the golden horn in his hand and flying to Xiao Tian with a smile.


    "Thank you very much, then," Xiao Tian nodded and collected the Golden Horn of Qilin.


    Although he can''t use it, it''s a good choice whether it''s a talisman or a treasure exchange with others.


    Seeing Xiao Tian accept the unicorn''s golden horn, Qilin''s face can''t help smiling a little more. Then he looks at Xiao Tian and asks in a low voice: "I heard Xuanwu say that Xiao Daoyou needs the essence of the five sacred beasts?"

 Chapter 1357

    "Yes," Xiao Tian nodded calmly after hearing the speech, and then said, "I''m going to ask Kirin Reverend for a drop of blood essence."


    "It''s simple," Qilin said in a low voice with a smile. "It''s not just my blood essence. I still have a drop of Qinglong''s blood essence here, as well as a piece of scales left by Qinglong after the robbery, which can also be presented to Taoist friends."


    "Old Qilin, when did you come from Qinglong? His scales and blood essence Hearing Qilin''s words, Xuanwu on one side could not help but wonder.


    "Hundreds of years ago, Qinglong asked me to help him set up an array, so I asked him for the scale and blood essence, which was intended to be used to study a new array, but who knew that chaos suddenly appeared..."


    The kylin, who turned into a human, held out his hands and said helplessly: "I''ve been in a stalemate with that chaos for hundreds of years, and the research on the array has been put on hold. The essence of the green dragon and the inverse scale naturally remain, and have not been consumed."


    Xiao Tian''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech. He looked at the Kirin and said, "I don''t know what price I have to pay. The reverend is willing to give me the blood essence of Qilin and Qinglong?"


    As soon as Qilin opened his mouth, a drop of dark blue dragon blood essence and a drop of earth yellow blood essence flew out of his mouth and suspended in front of him.


    Then Kirin''s wrist turned over, and a faint weight came out. On it, there were blue scales with thunder shining on it. He pushed them to Xiao Tian together with two drops of blood essence, and suspended in front of Xiao Tian.


    "I''d like to exchange these three things with Xiao Daoyou for the fire summoning array you just arranged and the sword array that initially blocked the surrounding areas." Qilin looked at Xiao Tian and said earnestly, "can you do it?"


    There''s such a cheap thing?!


    Xiao Tian''s eyes brightened when he heard white tiger and Xuanwu say that Qilin was intoxicated with array before. He had thought that he could easily obtain Kirin essence blood.


    but he didn''t think that he could not only easily obtain Kirin essence blood, but also green dragon essence blood and green dragon scale!


    "It''s just two arrays," Xiao Tian nodded and said with a smile to Qilin: "since the venerable can appreciate it, it will be given to him."


    After that, Xiao Tian directly takes out two jade slips from Najie, and infuses the array layout method of the eight wasteland XuanHuo array and the sword array arranged before into the two jade slips, and hands them to Qilin.


    If he was his apprentice, he would directly instill the information of the two arrays into their minds. However, Qilin''s identity was different, so Xiao Tian had to use this jade slip to record information.


    Fortunately, he had learned how to record information with jade slips when he was free. Otherwise, he would be blind at the moment.


    "Taoist friends are straightforward," Qilin took two jade slips into his hand, and said to Xiao Tian, "the blood essence of Qilin, the essence of green dragon and the scale of green dragon will belong to Daoyou."


    Xiao Tian didn''t show any politeness. He directly collected two drops of blood essence and green dragon scales into the ring. Then he said to white tiger Xuanwu and Qilin: "three venerable masters, since the matter has been solved, I will go first.


    As for Qinglong Zun, I don''t need me anymore. "


    Xuanwu nodded and joked to Xiaotian: "Daoyou should be busy changing your life style for your disciple? Tao you went there. Although Taowu was in trouble, he couldn''t turn the sky with old Qilin. "


    Hearing this, Xiao Tian said nothing more. He arched at the Xuanwu white tiger and Qilin, and then flew directly to Zhending

 Chapter 1358

    Half a day later, in Zhending County, Xiaofu.


    Xiao Tian''s figure appeared in the backyard of Xiaofu. Liu Bian, who had been practicing in the backyard of Xiaofu, saw Xiao Tian come back and said respectfully: "master, are you back?"


    "Did your senior brother go to Mount Tai?" Xiao Tian releases his perception and doesn''t feel Zhao Yun''s breath. He can''t help asking.


    "A few days ago, Nanhua Laoxian took his elder martial brother to Mount Tai for training," Liu Bian replied.


    "You can follow me to Mount Tai later," Xiao Tian thought for a moment and said in a deep voice, "I just want to ask Nanhua Daoyou how to change your life style for you."


    Liu Bian was very happy when he heard the speech. Then he said quickly, "it''s up to the master to make the decision."


    "Well," Xiao Tian nodded slightly, wrapped Liu Bian with spiritual power and took him to Mount Tai.


    At the same time, Liu Hong and Wang Yue, who had been aware of Xiao Tian''s arrangement of a large array, had nothing to do with Xiao Tian''s fight with demonized chaos.


    On the way, Liu Hong, emperor of the Han Dynasty, had a sudden impulse to travel to Mount Tai. So they quickly turned to Mount Tai and ran into Xiao Tian, who was taking Liu Bian to Mount Tai.


    "Master Xiao? Debate Seeing Xiao Tian and Liu Bian, Liu Hong couldn''t help wondering, "are you going to Mount Tai?"


    "Father emperor," Liu Bian saluted Liu Hong respectfully, then turned to look at Xiao Tian with a look of inquiry in his eyes.


    "But it doesn''t matter," Xiao Tian said with a smile, "your father also knows these things."


    When Liu Bian heard this, he felt relieved and said to Liu Hong, "master really took me to Mount Tai. He planned to change my life style for me on Mount Tai with the help of the blood essence of the five sacred beasts and the dragon spirit of Mount Tai."


    Hearing Liu Bian''s words, Liu Hong was shocked.


    It''s only three days since Xiao Tian went to Luoyang to ask for help from Nanhua old immortals and asked about the way to change his life style!


    Xiao Tian collected the blood essence of the five holy beasts in three days?!


    Isn''t Nanhua old immortal saying that it''s hard to get the essence blood of the five sages?


    How come to Xiao Tian here? It''s like the things that can be picked up everywhere on the road, so easily collected by him?!


    "So it is," but Liu Hong''s face is still calm, nodding slightly and laughing at Liu Hong: "master Xiao once asked senior Nanhua how to change your life style for you.


    I can''t believe that master Xiao has collected the essence of the five sages so quickly. This strength is really amazing! "


    Xiao Tian shook his head after hearing the speech, and said lightly: "Han Emperor, don''t flatter me any more. It''s better to go to Mount Tai first. It happens that Nanhua Taoist friends and my eldest disciples are also on Mount Tai."


    "According to the words of master Xiao," Liu Hong nodded at the smell of the speech, and the four of them flew to Mount Tai quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    At the top of Mount Tai, Nanhua Laoxian holds a canker and looks at the sea of clouds in front of him. In the sea of clouds, mysterious words of light quality constantly fly out, forming a spiral chain.


    The chains of light quality crisscross, forming a huge cage, and in the cage, a monster with a large body, a human face of sheep body and tiger teeth is entangled by a large number of light quality chains.


    If someone looks closely, you can find that there are countless cracks in the light chain that twines the monster. It seems that the residual candle in the wind may dissipate at any time.


    Around the light chain, there is a shadow of Taiji diagram formed by sword Qi. Whenever the monster entangled in the light chain wants to impact the light chain, a sword Qi will be cut on the monster.

 Chapter 1359

    "The sword array arranged by Xiao Daoyou is really mysterious," the old immortal of Nanhua looked at the looming Taiji diagram of sword Qi and laughed. Then he turned to look at the white robed boy sitting on his knees not far behind him and asked, "Zilong, how''s your breath regulating?"


    Hearing this, the white robed boy opened his eyes and slowly got up. At the same time, he took up the long gun on one side and said to Nanhua old immortal, "the cloud has already finished breathing."


    "Let''s continue to fight with Taotie," the old fairy nodded and waved his cane in his hand. The light quality chain of Taotie was quickly released.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Yun, without any hesitation, rushed directly to the demonized Taotie who was trapped by the sword Qi Taiji diagram. When the long gun in his hand shook, countless gun shadows appeared, enveloping the demonized Taotie.


    "Man! You''ve been deceiving too much! " Demonized Taotie''s face appeared a ferocious expression, the voice resounded on Mount Tai.


    "It''s just an evil animal. How dare you call yourself" human " Nanhua old fairy sniffed and disdained: "Lao Dao bullied you. How can you take Lao Dao?"


    If it is not trapped by the sword Qi Tai Chi diagram left by Xiao Tian, even if it can be suppressed by the old immortal Nanhua, it is absolutely impossible to limit its strength to even a mole ant who has not yet broken through the realm of man and immortal can fight him!


    "Go away!" Looking at Zhao Yun who is approaching him, he suddenly bursts out with a fierce roar.


    Although the strength has been suppressed, but its whole body of pressure is solid, in the case of strength is sealed, it can only rely on this body of pressure and Zhao Yun to fight.


    Facing the pressure of magic Taotie, which is like the top of Mount Tai and the passing of a hurricane, Zhao Yun''s face soon turned pale, gripping his teeth and holding on under the pressure of demonized Taotie. He was like a lonely boat drifting on the sea, which could capsize at any time.


    However, the old Nanhua immortal saw this scene, but he had no intention to help him. In fact, he did not forbid the demonization of Taotie, in order to exert pressure on Zhao Yun with the help of the coercion of demonizing Taotie.


    After all, his strength is not comparable to that of Xiao Tian, who can not completely limit his power of demonizing Taotie to the fairyland world, or even the peak of his internal Qi. Therefore, he can only use this method to avoid Zhao Yun''s accident.


    Just as Zhao Yun was struggling to support under the pressure of demonizing Taotie, three streamers passed by and fell behind Nanhua old immortal. Then Xiao Tian, Liu Hong, Huang Fusong and Liu Bian appeared on Mount Tai.


    "Xiao Daoyou, emperor of Han Dynasty, sword God and Prince Bian," said Nanhua old immortal immediately when he saw Xiao Tian''s appearance.


    "Nanhua Taoist friend," Xiao Tian nodded and then said in a deep voice, "I have collected the five saints'' blood essence. What should I do next?"


    "So fast?" Nanhua old immortal can''t help but be stunned. It''s not three days since Xiao Tian and he joined hands to help Xuanwu solve the problem of demonizing XiangLiu?


    In such a short period of time, Xiao Tian even collected the blood essence of the remaining four holy beasts?!


    Xiao Tian nodded and waved his wrist. The blood essence of the five saints flew out of the ring and suspended in front of Xiao Tian, sending out an amazing pressure.


    Seeing the five saints'' blood essence floating in front of Xiao Tian, Nanhua Laoxian took a cold breath and said with deep emotion: "the strength of Xiao Daoyou has reached a level that is hard to estimate. Even the essence of the five saints can be collected so easily!"

 Chapter 1360

    "It''s just a chance meeting," Xiao Tian shook his head and said with a smile, "what should I do next? Is there any record in Nanhua Daoyou''s school books?"


    "I''ll take care of the next thing," said Nanhua, looking at the blood essence of the five saints suspended in front of Xiao Tian''s body, and said in a positive manner: "if you just argue for Liu and change your life style, it will certainly lead to natural calamity.


    My deadline is coming. I''m afraid that this time I will change his life style for him. The catastrophe of my life will come together with the disaster of heaven.


    It''s up to Xiao Daoyou to help him resist. At least, before the reverse transformation is completed, we can''t let the catastrophe affect Liu Bian. "


    "Is it not a natural calamity?" Xiao Tian nodded and said with a smile: "it''s a trivial matter. Nanhua Daoyou just have to change my life style for me. I''ll see if the Tianjie can be brought down."


    After that, Xiao Tian raised his hand a little, sealed the magic gluttonous food completely and threw it at the foot of Mount Tai. Then he said to Zhao Yun and Liu Hong, "Zilong, Emperor Han and Wang Yue, you should go to the foot of Mount Tai to watch the gluttonous food, so as not to be affected by the disaster."


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Liu Hong and Wang Yue flew directly to the foot of Mount Tai without hesitation. They knew the severity of the disaster and did not want to be involved in it.


    However, Zhao Yun hesitated for a moment, and said to Xiao Tian, "master, I feel that I am about to break through. If I am under the pressure of natural calamity, I may be able to break through to the fairyland world in one fell swoop."


    "In this case, the Zilong you stay here," Xiao Tian smelled speech nodded and said with a smile: "see if the pressure of the Tianjie can let you break through."


    With that, Xiao Tian turned his head and looked at the old immortal of Nanhua and said, "Nanhua Taoist friend, you can start."


    Nanhua old immortal nodded gently, and with a little bit of his Chenopodium in his hand, the five saints'' blood essence quickly flew towards Liu Bian. Then, under his control, the five drops of blood essence were pulled into blood lines, and then connected into a strange array, which slowly rotated on top of Liu Bian''s head.


    With the formation of the formation, the sky over Mount Tai quickly overcast, a large number of dark clouds gathered in the sky, forming a slowly swirling dark vortex.


    In the whirlpool of silver thunder rolling, dull thunder reverberated between heaven and earth, as if to destroy everything in the world.


    At the same time, there is also a blood red whirlpool in the sky of Nanhua Laoxian, with blood colored thunder rolling in the center of the vortex, which gives people a heavy oppression.


    "This is the life catastrophe?" Xiao Tian looked at the bloody whirlpool above Nanhua old fairy, curled his lips, and said faintly, "it''s nothing special."


    Thinking of this, Xiao Tian''s mind moved, and the dark Chen sword appeared in his hand, and a sword Qi directly cut into the blood whirlpool in the sky.


    At the foot of Mount Tai, Liu Hong and Wang Yue have amazing vision. Seeing this scene, their faces become extremely wonderful.


    They have not seen the scene of Xiao Tian''s withdrawing from the robbery when Huang Zhong was crossing the river. Therefore, it is totally impossible to imagine Xiao Tian''s active provocation against the natural calamity.


    In their eyes, the natural calamity is always frightening. If they are careless, they will fall under it. Therefore, for them, the natural calamity is the existence that they can''t avoid. How dare they take the initiative to attack the natural calamity like Xiao Tian?


    "Master Xiao is really acting It''s really It''s not just about the same thing Liu Hong racked his brains, finally came up with a suitable word, sighed.

 Chapter 1361

    In the sky above Mount Tai, the sword Qi cut by Xiao Tian fell into the blood whirlpool. The blood whirlpool shrank for a moment, and then the blood thunder kept rolling. The dull thunder went to all directions, as if the heaven were angry.


    On the other side, the dark whirlpool of Jieyun seems to have been influenced by the sword Qi cut by Xiao Tian. The originally huge whirlpool of Jieyun expands rapidly and covers the whole mount tai completely in the twinkling of an eye.


    Silver thunder and lightning rolling in the whirlpool of robbery cloud, giving people heavy oppression.


    Liu Bian''s array with five saints'' blood essence on his head seems to have sensed some danger. The speed of its rotation has accelerated a lot. A gray light from the array shines on Liu Bian.


    Liu Bian''s face quickly turned pale, and an illusory star map appeared behind him. In the picture, a star with a strange shape suddenly lit up. At the same time, boundless evil spirit spread from Liu Bian''s body.


    "The evil spirit of younger martial brother..." Aware of Liu Bian''s evil spirit, Zhao Yun''s face suddenly changed, subconsciously clenched the silver gun in his hand.


    He knew that Liu Bian was a seven kill life style, but he didn''t expect that Liu Bian''s evil spirit was so strong that it was even more powerful than Huangfu song he had seen before!


    We should know that huangfusong is the first general of the dynasty. He has been through many battles and has no idea how much blood he has been stained with. However, compared with Liu Bian at the moment, huangfusong''s evil spirit is like a firefly to the bright moon, which is not comparable at all!


    "It''s very normal. What I''m doing now is to fully activate the seven kill Life Grid in his body. In the process of activating the life grid, it''s absolutely normal to emit such evil spirit."


    Nanhua old immortal suddenly explained: "the robbery cloud in the sky was not formed because I changed his life style for him. In fact, it was because the seven kill life grid was fully activated and was triggered by the evil spirit of the sky."


    during the talk, the old immortal of Nanhua repeatedly pinched the formula with his hands, and a strange light flew out of his hand and fell on the array formed by the five saints'' blood essence.


    The rotation speed of the array formed by the five saints'' blood essence quickens again. In the illusory star map behind Liu Bian, the seven killing stars are blooming with endless blood light, which can dye a light blood color on the whole square.


    Zhao Yun only felt a bloodthirsty desire to kill suddenly in his heart. If he had not been determined, he would have been using his weapons to kill at the moment.


    However, even so, Zhao Yun also felt that his reason was gradually swallowed up. He was afraid that he would soon be affected by the blood light and lose his mind and become a machine that only knows how to kill!


    Zhao Yun''s internal Qi faintly became boiling, his eyes gradually covered with a light blood color, and his face began to become ferocious.


    "Concentrate on tranquility and work on the skills I taught you," Xiao Tian''s voice suddenly rings in Zhao Yun''s ear, like a Hong Zhong Da Lu, which gives Zhao Yun a moment of clarity.


    Not daring to be slighted, Zhao Yun quickly sat down on his knees and started nine turns of immortal body. A light golden light covered him, isolating the bloody light from Liu Bian.


    Xiao Tian nodded and looked up at the sky.


    Because of the fact that Liu Bian''s seven kill life grid was fully activated, the cloud robbery whirlpool in the sky became more agitated. Xiao Tian felt that there was a terrible force brewing in the deep of the vortex. Even he felt that it was a little tricky.

 Chapter 1362

    "Nanhua Taoist friend, if I break up this disaster, will it not affect the process of changing the life style?" Xiao Tian looks at the whirlpool of Rob cloud that slowly revolves above, suddenly makes a voice to ask a way.


    Nanhua old immortal is concentrating on activating the seven kill life grid for Liu Bian. Suddenly, he hears Xiao Tian''s words, and his hand moves for a moment. The strange array formed by the five saints'' blood essence almost collapses.


    "That''s not true," said Nanhua old immortal, but said, "it''s just Xiao Daoyou. This thunder robbery is not as easy to solve as Huang Hansheng''s thunder robbery before. If you don''t have complete assurance, Xiao Daoyou still don''t provoke that thunder robbery?"


    "Since it doesn''t affect it, it''s easy to do it," said Xiao Tian, with a smile on his face and a twinkle in his eyes. The dark Chen sword gives out bursts of trembling sound, and the Dao Dao sword spirit surrounds Xiao Tian.


    "Master Xiao, is this?" At the foot of Mount Tai, Liu Hong''s face changed when he saw the scene on the top of the mountain with his amazing eyesight. Thinking of Xiao Tian''s actions before, he lost his voice and said, "is master Xiao going to fight against the Tianjie?"


    "I''m afraid so," Wang Yue said with a wry smile, "I''ve heard Huangfu Yizhen say that a few days ago, when Huang Zhong and Huang Hansheng were in Zhending County, this elder Xiao had a voice to drink to get rid of the natural calamity


    At first, I thought huangfuyi was exaggerating, but now it seems to be true


    In this case, it''s not too surprising for master Xiao to attack Tianjie this time... "


    Liu Hong can''t help being silent when he hears the speech. Xiao Tian tried to test Tianjie before, which made him surprised to be a man of heaven. I can''t believe that Xiao Tian had such a brilliant record in fighting against Tianjie!


    In their impression, the Tianjie represents the majesty of heaven. When they cross the robbery, they wish that the weaker the thunder is, the better. Even if it is not, how dare they fight against Tianjie like Xiao Tian?


    While Liu Hong and Wang Yue were talking, Xiao Tian had already risen from the sky holding the dark sword, surrounded by a large amount of sword light, and directly ran into the dark whirlpool of robbery clouds!


    "Boom -"


    the dull thunder suddenly resounds from the heaven and the earth, as if the heaven were angry.


    In the whirlpool of hijacking clouds, the thunder, which was still a little calm, quickly boils up, like a shark smelling the fishy smell, and rushes towards Xiao Tian quickly. It seems that he wants to kill this maniac who dares to challenge the natural calamity!


    "Too weak," Xiao Tian shook his head and gently pulled the dark Chen sword in his hand. A circle of gorgeous sword wheel appeared behind him, setting him off like a universal Buddha.


    "Chop!"


    Xiao Tian snapped, and two swords suddenly flew out of the sword wheel behind him. They swam wildly around him. They actually cut off the thunder coming towards him!


    At the bottom of Mount Tai, Liu Hong''s eyes suddenly popped as if he had seen something incredible.


    "Cut, cut off!" Liu Hong swallows saliva, Na Na way: "elder Xiao unexpectedly cut off rob thunder?"


    The thunder is invisible but powerful.


    For countless years, there are countless robbers, during which there have been fierce people who dare to challenge the natural calamity.


    For example, Xiang Yu, the overlord of the Western Chu Dynasty, tried to break up the natural calamity when he was trying to save people from the celestial calamity. Although he succeeded in doing so, he led to the fall of his realm. He could not have been defeated by the emperor Liu Bang.


    But it''s one thing to challenge the natural calamity, and another to cut off the thunder!


    Liu Hong has never heard of anyone who can influence Jielei. Even Xiang Yu, the overlord of the Western Chu Dynasty who successfully broke up the Tianjie at the beginning, can only affect Jieyun, but can''t have any effect on Jielei!

 Chapter 1363

    Compared with Liu Hong, Wang Yue was more shocked.


    Different from Liu Hong''s efforts to avoid thunder robbery and break through to return to the fairyland by integrating the national fortune of the Han Dynasty, Wang Yue has broken through to the present state with his own ability. He who has experienced the immortal robbery knows how terrible the thunder robbery is!


    If in the past, who would tell Wang Yue that someone could cut off the thunder.


    Wang Yue felt that if he didn''t directly cut down the man with his sword, he was already self-restraint. What other martial arts could not do, even the Western Chu overlord, who was a genius in heaven, could not do it?


    But after seeing Xiao Tian cut off the thunder with his sword, Wang Yue couldn''t speak except for his astonishment and shock!


    That''s robbing thunder!


    Symbolizing the majesty of heaven and earth, the thunderbolt with incredible power!


    It was cut off by Xiao Tian''s sword?!


    Xiao Tian doesn''t know that he is just such a simple action that makes Liu Hong and Wang Yue think so much. At the moment, he is in the deep whirlpool of robbery thunder, and he is also uncomfortable.


    Although it looks natural and unrestrained, Xiao Tian is aware of his bitterness.


    After the thunder was cut off by him, it was not as powerful as he imagined, and then dissipated between heaven and earth. On the contrary, it was reintegrated into the Jieyun, which made the Jieyun covering Mount Tai even bigger.


    "Why didn''t you know this Tianjie was so difficult before?" Xiao Tian wields his sword and breaks up several robberies and lightning strikes. He is quite speechless.


    In his perception, the power brewing in the depths of the cloud robbery vortex suddenly increased a lot after he cut off the thunder, and was already qualified to pose a threat to him!


    "No matter how much, first break this piece of robbery cloud and then!" The sword handle was held down by Xiao Chen, and his right hand was wrinkled.


    The terrifying sword power emanates from Xiao Tian. The sharp sword meaning seems to tear apart the void. The thunder and lightning that cleaves to Xiao Tian is also directly broken and dissipated under the influence of the sword meaning.


    "Break!"


    Xiao Tian burst out a drink, the dark Chen sword suddenly waved out, took a hundred Zhang long deep purple competition, mercilessly cut in the sky above the whirlpool of cloud robbery!


    Under Xiao Tian''s sword, the whirlpool of Jieyun slowly splits into two. The thunder surging from the deep of the whirlpool gathers together to form a shining thunder cocoon.


    In the thunder cocoon, a very majestic energy is slowly gestating, as if there is some inexplicable existence about to wake up.


    Seeing the thunder cocoon, Xiao Tian''s eyes coagulated, and the dark Chen sword in his hand was waved without hesitation. It was a fierce shot of competition and fell on the thunder cocoon.


    "Zi It''s just


    The thunder light overflowed, and the dark purple competition quickly broke into pieces. The thunder cocoon was still in good condition.


    Xiao Tian frowned, and the sword field in his hand was released instantly. His right hand pressed the handle of the dark Chen sword, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes.


    "Xiao Daoyou, don''t be impatient," the voice of Nanhua old immortal suddenly came from below: "if Lao Dao didn''t guess wrong, what was bred in the thunder cocoon should be the incarnation of seven kill star king.


    Before this incarnation condenses, even if Xiao Daoyou breaks up again and again, it will condense and form again.


    Unless you can destroy the heaven and earth, the power of heaven and earth will converge towards the thunder cocoon, until the incarnation of the seven killing star king is completely condensed and formed. "

 Chapter 1364

    Hearing the words of Nanhua old fairy, Xiao Tian moved and looked down.


    "The incarnation of seven kill star king?" Xiao Tian raised his eyebrows and said speechless: "the thunder robbery is aimed at the formation of the seven kill life grid, but what is bred in the thunder robbery is the incarnation of the seven kill star king?"


    "What thunder rob wants to destroy is just the monstrous evil spirit that Liu Bian sends out, and Liu Bian who sends out this evil spirit."


    Nanhua old immortal shook his head and explained: "the seven kill Star King incarnation bred in the thunder robbery is the most important thing to pay attention to when changing the life grid. If you can''t defeat this seven kill Star King avatar, it''s just empty talk about changing the life grid!"


    "So it is," Xiao Tian nodded after hearing the speech, and then said faintly: "it seems that it is not difficult. Even if the incarnation is condensed, that is, the strength of robbing celestial beings, I haven''t been afraid of anyone in the same realm!"


    This is true. Even if it is the five sacred beasts, Xiao Tian also has the power to fight. However, compared with the five sacred beasts with innumerable year-end accumulation, Xiao Tian''s details are much worse.


    If you fight with the five sacred beasts, Xiao Tian is likely to lose more than win less.


    "If it''s just that simple, it''s not just a legendary thing to reverse the life grid."


    Nanhua old immortal said with a bitter smile: "although the five saints'' blood essence is rare, it is not that no one has ever collected them before, but why has no one ever heard that someone has succeeded in changing his life style?"


    Without waiting for Xiao Tian to open his mouth, Nanhua old immortal replied: "that is because of the step of defeating the incarnation of the star king corresponding to the fate.


    Others can help to deal with the incarnation of the star king, but the last blow must be the one who needs to change his life style in person


    When Xiao Tian heard the speech, he suddenly realized that there are almost no examples of successful reverse transformation of life style. This last step is indeed a bit of a challenge.


    Generally speaking, the strength of the people who need to change their life style will not be too strong, but the incarnation of star king appears when changing the life style is the existence of crossing the realm of heaven and immortals.


    If you want someone who needs to change his life style to give the star king avatar a final blow, unless someone can beat the avatar to death!


    And the existence of the realm of a cross hijacking celestial beings into serious injury and dying, I am afraid that only the five sacred beasts can do it easily!


    Frowning, Xiao Tian looked at the thunder cocoon in the sky, then turned his eyes to the bloody whirlpool above Nanhua old immortal, and said in a deep voice: "it seems that the incarnation of the seven killing star king in the thunder cocoon will take some time to be pregnant. I will break up your life disaster for Taoist friends first."


    "Well, thank you, Taoist Xiao," the old immortal of Nanhua nodded after hearing the speech, and then told him, "this life disaster is different from the ordinary thunder robbery. The power of the heart demon is enhanced to the extreme. Xiao Daoyou should be more careful!"


    "Heart demon?" Xiao Tian sneered. He was afraid of everything else, but he was not afraid of evil spirits!


    Thinking of this, Xiao Tian''s eyes twinkled, carrying the dark sword, he rushed directly into the bloody whirlpool above the old immortal of Nanhua.


    Dreary thunder came out from the blood whirlpool, and the bloody thunder shot toward Xiao Tian. The bright blood color light dyed the nearby sky red, which looked like the end of the day.


    The residents of Taishan county will not be unaware of such a big movement on Mount Tai.


    Looking at the black and red sky above Taishan, there is a panic in Taishan county. Even more, Taoist people with yellow scarves secretly spread rumors that Liu''s Qi is near and heaven will be banned by Huang Tian

 Chapter 1365

    In Taishan County, in a village close to Mount Tai, a Taoist with a yellow scarf in his head walked into the village and murmured: "blood clouds are flying in the air, leaving the fire, the heaven is dead, and the yellow sky is standing!"


    When the lazy man who was sleeping under the big tree at the entrance of the village heard the Taoist''s words and looked at the red sky on Mount Tai in the distance, a look of fear appeared in his eyes. He climbed up from the ground, rushed up to catch the Taoist, and said in a trembling voice, "is that true what the Taoist priest said?"


    The Taoist looked at the dark fingerprints on the Taoist robe, and a faint disgust flashed in his eyes, but there was no expression on his face. He asked, "haven''t you seen it already?"


    As he spoke, the palm of the Taoist under his sleeve robe quietly crushed a yellow symbol, and a tiny unknown yellow light shot out from the Taoist''s sleeve robe, enveloping the lazy man.


    The lazy man only felt a flower in front of him. Suddenly, there was a doomsday scene in front of him. There were flames falling down in the sky, blood clouds flying in the sky, and a large number of crows circled and didn''t want to disperse.


    The ground was covered with broken limbs and armor, and the broken flag of "Han" fell into a pool of blood. In the distance was a city scorched by flames.


    On the gate of the city, you can see two strong characters - "Luoyang"!


    "The end is coming!" The lazy man quickly recovered himself and ran towards the village, shouting as if possessed by a demon.


    Many villagers heard the lazy man''s words, and then looked at the blood cloud on the top of Mount Tai, and could not help but emerge a layer of haze.


    A flash of color flashed in the Taoist''s eyes and headed for the next village.


    At the same time, almost all the places where we can see the abnormal phenomena on Mount Tai appear, preaching that the end of the day is coming, Liu''s Qi is near, heaven should be dead, and Huang Tian should be established


    Xiao Tian and Liu Hong, who are on Mount Tai, naturally don''t know about these things. Otherwise, they will know that Zhang Jiao, the great virtuous teacher whom they have been staring at for a long time, has made a move!


    ¡­¡­


    On Mount Tai, Xiao Tian is in the whirlpool of blood. The dark Chen sword in his hand keeps waving, chopping out all the blood clouds around him.


    But in Xiao Tian''s body, then sends out a layer of light gold awn, the invisible strength in the blood color whirlpool gives thorough isolation!


    When Liu Hong and Wang Yue at the foot of Mount Tai saw this scene, they could not help but feel envious.


    The power of the heart demon in the blood whirlpool is so strong that they can clearly detect it even if they don''t face the disaster.


    However, under the influence of such a powerful heart demon, Xiao Tian has not been affected at all. How can they not envy him?


    You should know that after stepping into the martial arts, everyone is most worried about the heart demon!


    Especially as if they have stepped into the realm of fairyland, even the existence of the realm above the immortal.


    For them, there are not many things that can hurt them in the world. What they fear most is the breeding of heart demons, which may lead to the destruction of their own accomplishments, or even the burning of fire and the death of their bodies!


    In this case, Xiao Tian, who is completely unaffected by the power of heart demons, is naturally the object of their admiration!


    "Give it to me!"


    Just when Liu Hong and others were envious of Xiao Tian, Xiao Tian suddenly burst into a drink. The sword wheel formed by countless sword Qi behind him exploded rapidly, and a large amount of sword Qi shot out in all directions. Almost instantly, he cut the bloody vortex into pieces!

 Chapter 1366

    The blood color whirlpool that was cut open seems to gather together under the traction of some inexplicable force.


    When Xiao Tian saw this scene, he saw a look of disdain in his eyes. He waved the dark sword in his hand and burst out countless sword Qi, which directly smashed the blood cloud into nothingness!


    The blood color in the sky disappeared, leaving only the huge thunder cocoon still hanging in the air, sending out an amazing momentum.


    After the blood whirlpool dissipated, Nanhua old immortal felt only a loose body, as if some kind of shackle had been broken. The movement of printing was suddenly accelerated, and a stream of clear light flew out of his hands and fell on the array formed by the five saints'' blood essence.


    The great array formed by the five saints'' blood essence moved rapidly, and the prestige of the thunder cocoon in the sky also increased rapidly, and a huge figure could be seen in the thunder cocoon.


    Seven kill Star King incarnation!


    Seeing the huge figure, such an idea could not help but come to mind.


    Soon, the thunder cocoon broke open, and a strong man in armor and carrying the Yanyue sword stepped out of the thunder cocoon. Behind the strong man, the shadow of a unicorn black smoke beast quickly solidified and lay prone in the air, full of scorn in bright yellow eyes.


    "Buy one get one free?" Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on the black smoke beast, and his eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously.


    Although the breath from the unicorn ebony was not strong, it also reached the level of returning to the virtual earth immortal, which was beyond the ordinary people''s ability to deal with.


    Then there is the incarnation of the seven kill star king who robbed the celestial realm. It is not an easy thing to kill it.


    "Nanhua Daoyou, if the unicorn Wuyan beast is killed by others, will it not affect it?" Xiao Tian suddenly thought of the words of the former Nanhua old immortal and asked in a hurry.


    "No problem, as long as the avatar of the seven kill star king was killed by the prince of defense," the old immortal of Nanhua nodded his head and said in a deep voice: "according to the records of the old Taoist school, there was never such a situation in which the incarnation of the seven killing Star King appeared with the mount.


    I don''t know why this time, along with the mount, they all incarnate. "


    Xiao Tian was silent for a moment. He guessed the reason. I''m afraid it was because he had cut off the Jieyun before, forcing the thunder robbery to show the mount of the seven kill star king.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Tian couldn''t help feeling depressed, and murmured: "let your hands be cheap. Don''t you have to be brave and handsome when the disaster comes down?"


    For Xiao Tian, the extra Unicorn smoke beast avatar is not too much trouble, but it will take him some effort to get rid of it.


    Originally, he didn''t have to do so much, but he made him look like this. This is the reason why Xiao Tian regretted!


    After all, since he accepted Zhao Yun as a disciple, he has spent most of his time leisurely. This time, he is a bit of a loser.


    With a sigh of helplessness, Xiao Tian turns his wrist, and the Golden Horn of Kirin appears in his hand, and then urges the spirit of his body to infuse it into the Golden Horn of Qilin.


    As the strongest one among the five sages, the unicorn golden horn can summon a kylin avatar slightly higher than that of the sacred beast summoned by the rosefinch flame and the green dragon scale, reaching the level of returning to the virtual earth immortal, which is just like the unicorn black smoke beast.


    The unicorn can control the five elements, and it is good at controlling the earth elements, which is exactly the same as the unicorn ebony. Xiao Tian is too lazy to fight the unicorn, so he has to waste the unicorn golden horn.

 Chapter 1367

    Under Xiao Tian''s aura, the Golden Horn of the unicorn emits a faint light, and the elements of the five elements between heaven and earth quickly converge towards the Golden Horn of the unicorn in Xiao Tian''s hands.


    A moment later, a shadow of a unicorn flew out of the Golden Horn of the unicorn. It inflated in the wind and quickly became the size of the unicorn ebony. It was full of attractive momentum.


    Xiao Tian nodded a little contentedly. The realm of this kylin incarnation has reached the late stage of returning to the virtual earth immortals. In terms of strength, he can even entangle himself with crossing and robbing the immortals.


    The only drawback is that there is a hole in the pupil of kylin incarnation, and the eyes have no look at all.


    Obviously, this Kirin incarnation does not have any intelligence.


    "Kylin incarnation?" Seeing the kylin incarnation summoned by Xiao Tian, the incarnation of seven kill Star King shows a moving color for the first time.


    In the case of noumenon can not come, his incarnation is the strongest and can only give play to the strength of robbing the celestial beings. Even if his noumenon comes, he can only draw with one of the five sacred beasts.


    Xiao Tian was able to get the treasure to summon the incarnation of the five sacred beasts. Obviously, he had a lot to do with the five sacred beasts. This made the seven kill Star King incarnation feel a little flustered.


    Originally, the incarnation who was determined to get was also somewhat bottomless.


    "That animal will be handed over to you," Xiao Tian did not pay attention to the incarnation of the seven kill star king, but pointed to the incarnation of the unicorn black smoke beast.


    Kirin''s Avatar nods and roars. His body disappears in the same place.


    At the next moment, Kirin Avatar has emerged from the Unicorn with a large number of rock spines. His feet are pounding on the unicorn, and at the same time, a large number of rock spines are shooting at the unicorn.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really violent," Xiao Tian sighed. Then his figure disappeared. Suddenly, a sword light flashed in the air, flying out from behind the incarnation of seven kill Star King and landed on his armor.


    "Bang!"


    As if the sound of iron struck, a spark burst out behind the avatar of seven kill star king, and the incarnation of seven kill Star King staggered forward for five or six steps, which was just enough to stabilize the body.


    "I thought the armor was just for show, but I didn''t think it was real?" After repelling the incarnation of the seven kill star king, Xiao Tian did not take advantage of the situation to pursue, but stood in the same place, full of emotion.


    The old Nanhua immortal, who controls the formation of the five saints'' blood essence, can''t help but twitch at the corners of his mouth. That''s the embodiment of the seven kill star king who robbed the celestial realm. Xiao Tian dare to be so big.


    At the same time, Nanhua old immortal can''t help admiring Xiao Tian''s strength. Although he knew that Xiao Tian''s strength was very strong, and he could even break the natural calamity, he lacked a most intuitive comparison.


    Even if he saw Xiao Tian kill the demonized Xiang Liu, he was frozen by Xuanwu. Xiao Tian just showed his strong attack ability. Nanhua old immortal still doubted Xiao Tian''s comprehensive strength.


    But after seeing this scene, the only doubt in his heart disappeared instantly. Even the horrible existence such as Xingjun''s incarnation could be easily suppressed by Xiao Tian. This is more likely to let people feel how strong Xiao Tian is than to break up the Tianjie!


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, seven kill Star King''s face is as black as coal. Even the five sacred beasts dare not tease him like this. Xiao Tian has done what others dare not do first!


    Thinking of this, the seven kill Star King''s eyes shot, and his evil spirit quickly condensed into an exaggerated Yan Yue Dao, and cut it towards Xiao Tian''s head!

 Chapter 1368

    The evil spirit of terror was everywhere, and the sky turned red, as if the end of the day.


    The strong wind blows on his face, but Xiao Tian''s expression does not change. When he pulls his wrist gently, the dark Chen sword gives out a crisp chattering sound, and then the two swords are cut in the sky and cut on the Yan Yue Dao made of evil spirit.


    The sword Qi that even Jielei can cut off quickly divides the evil Qi Yanyue Dao into three sections, and then cuts it directly towards the incarnation of the seven kill star king!


    The incarnation of seven kill star king had no time to dodge, but was pierced directly by the two sword Qi. His body became unreal.


    At the same time, the unicorn ebony, fighting with the kylin avatar, uttered a deep sob. The whole body was shrouded in black smoke, with a look of fear in his eyes.


    The unicorn incarnate, with its front hooves raised high, stomped on the unicorn''s back.


    An array diagram was made in a flash, and it was branded on the unicorn black smoke beast. If Xiao Tian paid attention to this, he would find that the kylin incarnation was not equipped with other arrays, but the eight wasteland XuanHuo array he had exchanged with Qilin before!


    However, in the hands of kylin avatar, the eight wasteland XuanHuo array has been improved. Although its power has not been improved, and even reduced a lot because of the incarnation''s exertion, it is more domineering than before.


    At the moment of the formation of the eight wasteland XuanHuo array, a towering flame was lit on the unicorn black smoke beast. In a flash, the incarnation of the unicorn black smoke beast was burned into a wisp of green smoke.


    After finishing all this, Qilin''s incarnation roared and fell back to the top of Mount Tai and stood beside Zhao Yun.


    Xiao Tian noticed the scene and nodded. Then he said to Zhao Yun, "Zilong, you should cross the robbery first. I''ll let Qilin incarnate to protect the Dharma for you."


    As he spoke, Xiao Tian cut out two swords and scattered the attack of the incarnation of the seven kill star king.


    Zhao Yun nodded slightly after hearing the speech. He was worried that he would have an impact on the old Nanhua immortals when he triggered the thunder robbery. Therefore, he has been suppressing his own realm.


    Now, Xiao Tian has completely broken up the catastrophe of Nanhua''s old immortal''s life. The thunder robbery against Liu Bian is the incarnation of the seven kill star king. Naturally, he will not have any more scruples and will not cover up his accomplishments immediately.


    "Boom!"


    With Zhao Yun no longer suppressing his own accomplishments, the clouds and clouds above Mount Tai changed again. A dark whirlpool of cloud hijacking quickly took shape, and then dispersed at a faster speed in the eyes of all the people!


    The corners of Zhao Yun''s mouth twitched two times. He felt at a loss the strength of his immortal realm. He didn''t know what to say.


    The action of Nanhua old immortal''s hands was even more than a meal, which nearly caused the great array of five saints'' blood essence suspended on Liu Bian''s head to collapse.


    At the foot of Mount Tai, Liu Hong and Wang Yue are confused by the dramatic change of Tianjie, and can only be attributed to the fact that they are afraid of Xiaotian and dare not go down.


    Xiao Tian can''t help but feel helpless when he sees this scene. Others don''t know why the disaster suddenly dissipates. He doesn''t know?


    That day the disaster is clearly feel his breath, so even the robbery cloud did not have time to form completely, it quickly dissipated.


    When the disaster was over, he heard a cry of grievance in his mind, which made him look like a wicked man!


    Isn''t he the one who got rid of Huang Zhong''s robbery in Zhending?


    As for it?


    Xiao Tian is a little depressed at the thought of this. When Huang Zhong was crossing the robbery, if it had not disturbed his sleep that day, he would not have done anything at all.


    And this time, he didn''t want to fight from the beginning to the end, and the Tianjie even retreated by himself?!

 Chapter 1369

    Shaking his head, Xiao Tian doesn''t want to continue to entangle with the incarnation of the seven kill star king. The sword field is suddenly released, and the endless sword Qi envelops the avatar of seven kill star king.


    With his current strength, it is only a few moves to kill the incarnation of the seven kill star king. After all, it is just an embodiment of crossing the realm of robbing celestial beings. I''m afraid his strength is not as good as one tenth of that of the seven kill star king.


    Xiao Tian had been testing for such a long time before, but he was afraid that he would cut the incarnation with too much force.


    Now that he has guessed about the limit that the incarnation can bear, he naturally does not intend to continue the stalemate.


    Surrounded by a lot of sword Qi, the incarnation of seven kill star king can''t resist at all. Under the attack of sword Qi, his body quickly becomes illusory, and soon it looks like a candle in the wind, as if it will disappear in the next moment.


    "Now is the time to argue with the prince!" Seeing the change of the incarnation of seven kill star king, Nanhua old immortal said quickly.


    Liu Bian, without any hesitation, drew out his long sword and chopped a sword into the incarnation of seven kill star king.


    The power of that sword is so weak that even an expert with great internal Qi will not be hurt if he stands there and makes him chop.


    But today''s seven kill Star King incarnation is the end of the strong crossbow. The sword Qi cut by Liu Bian is like the last straw crushing the camel. It falls on the avatar of seven kill star king, and instantly annihilates the incarnation.


    The strange array formed by the blood essence of the five saints on top of Liu Bian''s head radiates amazing light, which covers the whole of Liu Bian.


    After a moment, Guanghua dissipated, and there was no more evil spirit on Liu Bian''s body.


    Nanhua old immortal put a wisp of internal Qi into Liu Bian''s body, and after a careful exploration, a smile appeared on his face.


    Liu Bian''s Qi Sha Ming GE has been completely erased. Although the body of the stars has also lost its effect due to the erasure of the Qi Sha Ming Ge, Liu Bian does not have to worry about the influence of the Qi Sha Ming Ge any more.


    At the same time, Xiao Tian''s head suddenly sounded a systematic prompt sound -


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully erasing Liu Bian''s seven kill life grid. The task completion rate is 80%, the reward reputation is 400000, the teacher''s grace value is 8000, and there are two random lottery chances. "


    Hearing the system prompt, Xiao Tian was very happy, but he could not see any expression on his face. He fell beside Liu Bian and said, "your seven kill life style has been erased now. Then go back to Luoyang. I will let your elder martial brother follow you back to Luoyang and instruct your martial arts skills instead of me."


    "I obey my teacher''s instructions," Liu Bian said respectfully.


    "Zilong, protect your younger brother," Xiao Tian nodded and looked at Zhao Yun in a deep voice.


    "Master, don''t worry. Yun will live up to the master''s trust," Zhao said in a loud voice.


    He is now in the realm of human beings and immortals. At that time, there were not many people stronger than him. It was not a simple thing to hurt Liu Bian under his protection.


    What''s more, Liu Bian still has a master like Wang Yue secretly protecting him?


    "Well," Xiao Tian nodded slightly when he heard Zhao Yun''s words, and immediately said, "I plan to travel around the world next. You need to solve everything you meet.


    Besides, you should be familiar with the gluttonous food at the foot of Mount Tai? When you can kill it, you will be able to leave the school completely. "

 Chapter 1370

    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Zhao Yun nodded solemnly.


    Xiao Tian didn''t say anything more when he saw the situation. He quickly flew to the distance and disappeared in a flash.


    After Xiao Tian left, Liu Hong and Wang Yuecai returned to the top of Mount Tai again. Then Liu Bian and Zhao Yun and his party of five quickly headed for Luoyang City.


    Xiao Tianfei did not go far away. He found a secluded place and arranged an isolation array. Then he asked in his heart, "system, how many lottery opportunities do I still have?"


    "The host has five random Raffles left. Will the host draw?" The system prompt sound soon rings in Xiao Tian''s mind.


    "It''s just a random lottery, but it''s a bit chilly," Xiao Tian said, cursing his lips. "Draw immediately!"


    He did not draw a lottery for a period of time. He should have saved a lot of his moral value. When will he not draw?


    As soon as Xiao Tian''s voice was finished, the system''s prompt sounds kept ringing in his mind --


    "Ding! Congratulations to host for getting 888 points


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting a broken star sword


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining a bottle of soul calming pill


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining a five spirit array drawing! "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the incomplete fan of five fires and seven birds


    With the sound of the system prompt, there are five more light balls in front of Xiao Tian, and through the light balls, we can see that there are objects constantly floating.


    Xiao Tian''s heart moved and took the lead in catching the light ball with the incomplete fan of five fires and seven birds.


    "PATA!"


    The light ball is broken, and a five color badminton fan appears in Xiao Tian''s hands. On the badminton fan, the charm of Taoism is relaxed, and the grand atmosphere pervades the sky, and the vast divine power suppresses the ancient ten directions.


    The only drawback is that the bone of this feather fan has been broken, and the feathers on it are sparse. It looks rather shabby.


    Xiao Tian is no stranger to the five fire and seven bird fans. It is said that one of the twelve golden immortals in the legend is the treasure of Ziyang cave in Qingfeng mountain. Although it is not a natural treasure, it is also a rare treasure.


    But I don''t know why it was damaged. Even the feathers on the fan have become sparse, and even can''t make up the number of seven birds!


    He looked over and over at the fan of five fires and seven birds. Xiao Tian followed one fan and a flame flew out and burst in the air.


    "Although the power is much weaker, it''s enough for the immortal," Xiao Tian nodded, and then his eyes fell on the five fire seven bird fan. Just now his fan made several cracks appear on the only few intact fan bones of the five fire seven bird fan.


    Xiao Tian frowned and asked in his heart, "system, can the five fire seven bird fans be repaired?"


    The intact five fire seven bird fan is the magic weapon of the golden immortal strongman. If it can be repaired, even if Xiao Tian can''t find the right weapon in a short time, he can take the five fire seven bird fan to deal with it.


    "Can be repaired," the voice of the system sounded in Xiao Tian''s mind: "the host only needs to gather together the plume, qingluan feather, Dapeng Ling, peacock feather, white crane feather, swan feather, owl feather, and then can repair the five fire and seven bird fans."


    Xiao Tian''s mouth twitched twice, and he was speechless. According to the urination of the system, even if he had found all the feathers of the seven birds, if the feathers themselves were not of high grade, I''m afraid that the repaired fan of five fires and seven birds would be just a model.

 Chapter 1371

    If we want to restore the five fire and seven bird fans to the legendary level, I''m afraid we have to find the golden immortal level, at least the Xuanxian level of Phoenix, qingluan, Dapeng, peacock, white crane, swan and owl plucking hair.


    Xiao Tian has just finished his cultivation of robbing the immortals. Even if he can find those mysterious immortals, I''m afraid he can''t pluck his hair from them.


    It can be said that the five fire seven bird fan is chicken ribs for Xiao Tian!


    When Xiao Tian has the ability to repair the five fire and seven bird fans, he can''t use it any more. I''m afraid it will have no other effect except to use it as a toy for self-defense.


    Some helplessly sighed, Xiao Tian threw the five fire seven birds fan into the Najie, and then grasped the light ball containing the broken star sword.


    "PATA!"


    The light ball is broken, and a blue sword full of cracks appears in Xiao Tian''s hand. From the visual point of view, it looks like a broken Star River. No wonder it is called broken star sword.


    He waved the broken star sword two times at will. The sky seemed to have starlight, and a sword spirit flew out. He plowed a deep gully on the ground.


    Xiao Tian nodded with satisfaction. The broken star sword was much better than the dark star sword. If the requirements were not so high, the broken star sword would be enough for him to use in the golden immortal realm.


    "It''s not bad," will carefully play with the broken star sword, and then think about it, will take out the dark Chen sword.


    I don''t know why. He always thinks that there may be some connection between the two swords.


    After studying for a while, he didn''t find any clue. Xiao Tian collected the two swords into Najie, and then grasped the light ball containing the five spirit array drawing.


    It was the first time that he got such things as array drawings in the system lottery. He realized the eight wasteland XuanHuo array when he was killing the immortals, while he bought the Zhaowu Xuanguang array with his teacher''s kindness.


    The rest of the sword array was also created after he read all the ancient books and records of Shushan when he was in the Xianjian position, or after understanding or modifying.


    This is the first time that he has seen the array rewarded by the system, even if it is only a drawing.


    "I don''t know what''s special about the array drawing of the system reward," Xiao Tian said to himself, grasping the five spirit array drawing.


    Different from the different drawings that Xiao Tian imagined, the five spirit array drawings given by the system seem to be directly condensed by the five elements, and you can feel the hidden majestic power in your hands.


    "System, this array drawing can be directly thrown out to lay out the array?" After pondering for a while, Xiao Tian suddenly asked the system in his heart.


    If it''s just an array drawing that records the array layout process, there''s no need to make it like this.


    "The five spirit array drawing does have the function of arranging the array, but the host needs to provide the corresponding energy source with the five spirit attributes," the system''s answer quickly confirmed Xiao Tian''s conjecture.


    "The energy source of the five spirit array, it''s simple!" Xiao Tian pondered for a moment, then took out five beads of different colors from Najie.


    Before Xiao Tian left the Xianjian plane, he had collected the five spirit Qi seals and stored them in the ball, and made five imitation five spirit beads.


    The imitation five spirit beads are far inferior to the five spirit beads cast by Nuwa on the surface of Xianjian.


    However, when Xiao Tian first cast this thing, he only intended to use it as a toy to give it to his apprentice later. However, he didn''t expect that it could be used here.

 Chapter 1372

    Controlling the imitation five spirit beads suspended in front of him, Xiao Tian pondered over the five spirit array drawing in his hand for a while, and then directly threw it towards the five imitation five spirit beads.


    The five spirit array drawings skyrocketed in mid air, covering hundreds of meters in a flash. If Xiao Tian didn''t hand it in time, I''m afraid the array drawings could continue to cover all around.


    After the expansion of the array drawing stopped, the imitation five spirit beads suspended in front of Xiao Tian seemed to be summoned by some mysterious force, and quickly flew towards the five spirit array drawing. Finally, they occupied one side and suspended on the top of the drawing.


    A multicolored light shield emerged out of thin air, covering the whole area covered by the array.


    "Is this a trap?" Xiao Tian frowned and was disappointed.


    If it''s just to trap the enemy, then the five spirit array is of little use to him. After all, with his strength, when he meets an opponent who can be solved, he can be trapped without the array.


    If you encounter an opponent that he can''t make sure of, even with the help of the array, it''s useless.


    Shaking his head, he was preparing to take back the array diagram, and intended to leave it to his disciples as a meeting gift. Suddenly, a red gold flame appeared on the array map, and then turned into a shadow of Fire Phoenix and fell downward.


    Huang Yan burns the world!


    The shadow of fire phoenix fell on the ground, and the ground seemed to shake for a moment. A huge pit covering an extremely wide area appeared quietly, and then the red gold flame scattered and splashed, igniting the vegetation around.


    "The power?" Xiao Tian''s eyes congealed, and his expression finally became serious.


    Naturally, he was no stranger to this magic, because that was what he had engraved when he made this imitation fire spirit bead!


    To Xiao Tian''s surprise, the power of Huangyan''s burning the world is almost comparable to that of the peak Dixian.


    You should know that the imitation fire spirit bead he made casually, even if it was Huang Yan''s burning the world at the cost of self destruction, can only play the power of the peak human immortal.


    In this way, the five spirit array should also have a strong increase effect on attack means.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Tian tries to activate the magic of the seal in the wind spirit bead.


    The fire and rain all over the sky dissipated. There were a lot of cloudy clouds gathering in the sky. Countless small vigorous winds gathered together, which actually formed a violent tornado!


    The sky is covered with mist!


    A large number of gravel is driven by a violent tornado, and then crushed by a violent hurricane in mid air, the fire on the ground also rises rapidly under the action of the strong wind.


    At the same time, a large number of flames were involved in the tornado, turning it into a raging flame tornado, which looked very gorgeous.


    "Sure enough, the five spirit array has a strong effect on increasing the five spirit magic!" Seeing the amazing flame tornado, Xiao Tian knew it clearly in his heart, and his face also had a little more smile.


    Even if the five spirit array has no independent attack means, the function of increasing the five spirit magic is enough to shine brilliantly in many places.


    "I don''t know if there will be any change if we urge the five spirit beads together," a bold idea suddenly appears in Xiao Tian''s mind after dispersing the sweeping fire tornado.


    As soon as the idea emerged, it grew like wild grass and could no longer be erased.


    After taking a deep breath, Xiao Tian''s hands were sealed, and a stream of clear light flew out of his hands. Five imitation five spirit beads quivered together, and they were directly integrated into the five spirit array

 Chapter 1373

    With the integration of the imitated five spirit beads, the five colors of the five spirit array drawings flowed, and at the same time, a majestic pressure came out from the array diagram.


    "Ho --"


    All of a sudden, a sharp chirp of the Phoenix sounded, and a flaming rosefinch flew out of the array and circled to the sky.


    Roar


    "Ang --!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the rosefinch flew out, four different animal shouts were heard almost at the same time, and then a tiger, which was made of pure golden light, stepped on the sky and was suspended on the array drawing.


    Followed by the dark blue shadow of Xuanwu and the blue dragon and Kirin formed by purple thunder and rock.


    After the appearance of the five sacred beasts, the five spirit array drawing suddenly flies to the sky and spins quickly.


    "Boom!"


    The rosefinch takes the lead in flapping its wings. Two pure white flames fly out of its wings and condense into bright fire lotus in the mid air, as if to burn everything in the world!


    "From the fire in Nanming?" After seeing the flame, Xiao Tian was not only stunned for a moment, but also lost his temper.


    He didn''t expect that the drawing of the five spirit array could even imitate the fire of the rosefinch!


    As a kind of congenital fire, only the sacred animal Zhuque has mastered its application since ancient times. Even zhurong, the fire god who controlled the world''s fire in the ancient times, could not control this kind of congenital fire.


    I can''t imagine that this kind of divine fire can be imitated through the five spirit array drawing.


    The fire lotus formed by Nanming Lihuo exploded in the air, and the terrible high temperature spread in all directions. At the location of the explosion of Nanming Lihuo, a deep pit covering an extremely wide area was burned out on the ground, with red magma flowing at the bottom of the pit.


    "It''s really Nanming Lihuo!" When Xiao Tian saw the power, he was quite astonished. Before he could make any action, the blue Xuanwu suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a black water ball, which was as black as ink, emitting a startling chill.


    The water ball began to solidify in mid air, and a light layer of frost appeared on the surface. Even the magma dissolved by the fire in Nanming was quickly solidified and covered with a layer of white frost.


    "Xuanming real water," Xiao Tian murmured in a low voice.


    After seeing Nanming Lihuo, he had expected the appearance of xuanming real water, but he was not too shocked.


    "It seems that there will be congenital gas of Gengjin, congenital five element God thunder and congenital thick earth gas."


    Xiao Tian looks at the five spirit array drawing that is constantly rotating above, and says in his heart.


    There are two kinds of congenital water and fire: Lihuo in Nanming and true water in xuanming. There is no reason why the drawings of the five spirit array can not imitate the congenital five elements divine thunder mastered by the green dragon, and the congenital Qi of Gengjin and the Qi of thick earth mastered by the white tiger Qilin.


    The voice did not fall, five different colors of thunder from the mouth of the green dragon fly out, each occupy a side, the fierce bombardment and down!


    Then a group of sharp Qi of Gengjin erupted from the white tiger''s mouth and turned into countless sharp swords in the air, cutting the ground to a layer.


    Finally, the unicorn gave a long hiss, raised its front hooves and stepped down.


    A group of earthy yellow light diffused from the foot of the unicorn, and countless rock spines appeared on the ground in an instant. In a flash, a low mountain was formed!


    "Hoo..." After a long time, Xiao Tian slowly vomited out his turbid Qi. He took back the five spirit array drawing, and his face was full of surprise.

 Chapter 1374

    With the killing array just now, you can hang and kill the immortals, and what he paid is just the imitation five spirit beads that he made casually.


    If we can find a stronger energy source with the attribute of five spirits, will the five spirit array be able to strangle the Xuanxian, or even the existence of the golden immortal realm?


    Carefully put the five spirit array drawing into Najie. Xiao Tian then looks at the other two light balls floating in front of him.


    After the first light ball was crushed, there was nothing left, but the Shien point on the property panel jumped for 888 points. Xiao Tian then focused on the second light ball.


    "System, what''s the effect of the soul fixing pill?" Xiao Tian crushed the second light ball, looked at the delicate porcelain vase in his hand, and asked the system in his heart.


    "Soul fixing pill can stabilize the soul and keep the soul intact." The sound of the system soon sounded in Xiao Tian''s mind.


    "Some chicken ribs," Xiao Tianjing said when he heard the system prompt.


    Just to stabilize the soul, there are too many pills that can do this. The soul fixing pill is just one of the more effective.


    Some disappointedly shook his head. Xiao Tiangang was ready to put the soul fixing pill into Najie. Suddenly, a light flashed through his mind.


    Only then did he notice the second half of the sentence.


    "Keep the soul intact," Xiao Tian''s eye showed a flash of light, and said in surprise: "system, according to your opinion, if you cultivate the secret method to divide the soul into several parts, you can quickly recover the soul after taking the soul fixing pill?"


    "Not bad," the system prompt sounds quickly in Xiao Tian''s mind.


    "If so, I''m afraid the value of the soul fixing pill will be on the five spirit array drawing!" Xiao Tian can''t help being surprised.


    Although the five spirit array is strong, it needs more energy with five spirit attributes to drive it. Otherwise, the array power arranged by the five spirit array drawing is limited.


    But the soul fixing pill is different. With the soul calming pill as the backing, it can cultivate some secret methods which are very difficult and easy to hurt the soul, such as one Qi transforming into three clearing, and such as soul splitting!


    All these magic arts have infinite magical effects. As long as they can be cultivated, the power they can play may not be worse than the five spirit array!


    Carefully put away the soul fixing pill. Xiao Tian looks at the chaotic scene around him, removes the array he arranged before and flies to Zhending county.


    After staying in the Xiaofu of Zhending County for two days, he left an array to cover up the Xiaofu. After that, Xiao Tian flew straight to the Kunlun mountain. After that, he opened a cave on the Kunlun Mountain and lived in seclusion in the Kunlun mountain.


    Like Xiao Tian, in addition to the old Nanhua immortal sitting in Luoyang City to guard the Dragon veins of the Han Dynasty, Yu jizuoci and master Zixu also went back to the cave to practice and set down various prohibitions to prevent being disturbed by outsiders.


    Even the five sacred beasts have returned to their respective sacred beast towers, activating the array on the sacred beast tower and hiding themselves.


    The reason why they did this was that they were interfered by the will of heaven and earth.


    Although Xiao Tian and the five sacred beasts were not afraid of the will of heaven and earth except Yu jizuo Ci and master Zixu, if they did too much, they would not die with them.


    Xiao Tian didn''t want to destroy the world, so he gave the will of heaven and earth a face and went to Kunlun Mountain for hermit cultivation.

 Chapter 1375

    In Xiao Tian''s second month of seclusion in Kunlun, Zhang Jiao in Jizhou finally couldn''t help it.


    The apocalyptic scene caused by the transformation of Liu bianni''s life style on Mount Tai and the life-span catastrophe of Nanhua Laoxian were also rapidly fermented by the spread of Taiping Taoist priests.


    In addition, some aristocratic families with ulterior motives added fuel to the flames. For a moment, Liu''s strength was approaching, and the sky was about to die. Rumors of Huang Tian Dang Li spread quickly in the thirteen states of the Han Dynasty.


    At this time, Zhang Jiao suddenly stood up and called himself "Tiangong general". Zhang Liang and Zhang Bao called themselves "Digong general" and "rengong general" respectively, raising the anti flag against the Han Dynasty.


    In addition to Zhang Jiao, Dong Zhuo of the Dong family in Xiliang led the army to rebel and occupied Liangzhou. He called himself "the son of heaven of Liangzhou". His son-in-law Li Ru was the prime minister and Hua Xiong was the general. He supported 200000 troops and coveted Chang''an.


    In Hanzhong, Zhang Lu also raised a banner to rebel. With the influence of wudoumi religion, Zhang Lu occupied the whole Yizhou within ten days, and then stationed troops in Hanzhong, echoing Dong Zhuo, intending to capture Chang''an.


    Under the leadership of the leader Guan Hai, the Yellow turban of Qingzhou attacked and killed the governor of Qingzhou.


    However, the yuan family''s remaining iniquities did not know when to sneak into Yuzhou, summoned yuan gujiu, raised the anti flag in Runan County, and united with the Yellow turban forces of Yuzhou, quickly swept the whole Henan Province.


    In response to Zhang Jiao, the thief District star of Changsha led a rebellion and captured the city of Changsha. Then he sent men and horses to the other three counties in Jingnan, intending to bring all the four counties under control.


    Zhu Zhang Lugu, the four great aristocratic families in Jiangdong, not only avoided the disaster of Lujiang River, but also took part in the rebellion together with several water bandits on the Yangtze River to covet Hefei and other places to the left of the Yangtze River.


    Youzhou is even more alien invasion, and the Hu people in Bingzhou have also received some information, which has impacted Yanmen and other places in the cloud.


    Even in the hinterland of the Central Plains, there were sporadic fires of war. For a while, the national fortune of the Great Han Dynasty was rapidly reduced. Liu Hong, the emperor of the Han Dynasty, fell from returning to the realm of immortals and returning to the realm of human beings and immortals, almost falling to the peak of internal Qi.


    ¡­¡­


    In Luoyang City, Liu Hong, the emperor of Han Dynasty, sat on a dragon chair and looked down at the officials below, without any anger on his face.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, how is the situation in the Han Dynasty?" Liu Hong''s face is covered by nine strings of crown beads, which makes people can''t see his expression clearly.


    At the bottom, Liu Bian stepped forward and said in a deep voice: "my father, there are many wars in the Han Dynasty. In addition to the Yellow turban thieves, the Dong bandit rebellion in Liangzhou, the yuan family''s remaining sin rebellion in Yuzhou, and the wudoumi cult in Yizhou disturbs people''s minds. In other states, thieves also take the opportunity to attack and kill prefects and assassins


    "Well," Liu Hong''s eyes slightly coagulated and looked at Jizhou. His eyes seemed to penetrate the barrier of space and landed on the great virtuous teacher who was on the stage.


    "Zhang Jiao, Zhang Jiao, when I let you go, I just wanted you to be a dog for me and suppress those aristocratic families. It''s a pity..."


    Liu Hong murmured in a low voice: "in this case, I will kill you and those aristocratic families together."


    In fact, Zhang Jiao was arrested about ten years ago when he was just learning from the old immortal of Nanhua. Later, Liu Hongte issued an edict to pardon Zhang Jiao and let him go.


    In order to suppress aristocratic families with the help of Zhang Jiao.

 Chapter 1376

    However, Zhang Jiao intervened when he forcibly integrated the National Games of the Han Dynasty, so that he broke through the plan of robbing the immortals in one fell swoop.


    From then on, he knew that Zhang Jiao and he were not on the same path. Only because his strength was not stable at that time, and he was worried that the aristocratic families would benefit from Zhang Jiao, so he let Zhang Jiao be carefree.


    But he didn''t expect that because of his indulgence, Zhang Jiao became the fuse of the Han Dynasty!


    After calming down his mind, Liu Hong put aside his thoughts and said in a deep voice, "you and Bingzhou''s Huhu are invading the territory. Can you have a solution?"


    "How can we allow the barbarians to wreak havoc on our land?" Liu Hong''s voice did not fall, below the group of ministers will come out of a sword eyebrow star junior general, to Liu Hong respectfully said: "Your Majesty, Zhao Yun please fight!"


    "Zilong, don''t be in a hurry," Liu Hong said with a smile when he saw Zhao Yun out of the line. "With Zilong''s ability, it''s no doubt that it''s killing chickens with an ox knife to deal with those Hu species. If all the officials in the court are helpless at that time, then let Zilong do it again."


    "Zhao Yun obeys," said Zhao Yun. Hearing Liu Hong''s words, Zhao Yun does not insist. He is very clear that Liu Hong intends to keep him to deal with Taiping Road with his strength. Therefore, he stands out this time just to show his position or to entrust Liu Hong with it.


    As soon as Zhao Yun''s voice fell, Huang Fu Song stood up and said with pride: "Your Majesty, the Hu of Youzhou is just a disease of scab. If you send a general, you can break it. I heard that there is a strong general named Gongsun Zan in Liaodong, who writes the character of Bo GUI. He often fights with the Hu of Youzhou, which makes him a formidable frontier fortress."


    "Your Majesty may as well send envoys to Youzhou, promote Gongsun Zan to be the herdsman of Youzhou, and be in charge of the affairs of Youzhou. If you resist the Hu, Youzhou will be peaceful."


    "Your Majesty, righteousness is really good," huangfusong said. Just as his voice fell, another veteran came out. It was Lu Zhi, an old general.


    "This Gongsun Bogui was the disciple of Liu Kuan, the former chief of the imperial court. He had several connections with him. He was really a rare and powerful general."


    Lu Zhi said in a deep voice: "when I heard that Gongsun Bogui was a minor official in the county, he often organized the young and strong people in the county to meet the Hu people, and made a lot of achievements in the war. He was famous in the area of Youzhou."


    "In this case, according to the words of the two old generals," Liu Hong nodded and said in a deep voice: "pass on my order to promote Gongsun Zan to be the herdsman of Youzhou and to guard Youzhou for my herdsman. However, no one of the Hu people who entered the territory of Han Dynasty to make trouble should be cut off, and his head should be cut off to form the capital temple!"


    There is a small official below to convey Liu Hong''s orders, made into an imperial edict and presented to Liu Hong, who was then sent to Youzhou after being stamped with the jade seal.


    "The Hu species in Youzhou can be broken. What about the Hu people in Bingzhou?" Liu Hong''s eyes swept over the faces of a group of ministers and said in a deep voice: "I don''t know which Ai Qing is willing to share my worries and solve difficulties for me, and lead the troops to level the Huhu in Bingzhou?"


    "Back to your majesty, the young general is willing to go!" Huang Xu suddenly came out of the queue and said respectfully to Liu Hong.


    "Your Majesty, I would like to go too!" Huang Zhong also stepped out of the queue with a firm and resolute look.


    "The two generals are really loyal ministers!" Liu Hong laughed and said, "but I still need two generals to go to Liangzhou to fight against Dong thieves for me. The Huzhong of Bingzhou doesn''t need to bother the two generals."


    "Your Majesty, Ding Yuan, the governor of Bingzhou, has always been loyal and brave. His master, Lu Bu Lu Fengxian, is a famous general in the world. His majesty can send people to Bingzhou to issue orders and promote Lv Bu to be a general of Zhonglang, and to lead his troops in the expedition against the Huhu in Bingzhou."


    Cai Yong suddenly stepped out of the queue and said respectfully.

 Chapter 1377

    "Well," Liu Hong nodded softly and said with a smile, "I have heard of LV Fengxian''s name. Even senior Xiao has praised him many times, saying that he has the courage of King Xiang.


    I have ordered that Lu Bu be promoted to be the general of Pinghu Zhonglang, and that his army should be in charge of the expedition against the Huhu of Bingzhou. However, no Hu species who enter the territory of the Han Dynasty to make trouble shall be allowed to run away! "


    "As for Zhang Lu, a thief in Hanzhong," Liu Hong pondered for a moment, looked at an old man in front of the hall and said in a deep voice, "Zongzheng, Liu Yan, listen to the order!"


    Liu Yan smell speech hastily step forward, respectfully way: "minister is in."


    "Uncle Huang, you used to be an official in Yizhou, so you must know the situation of Yizhou. Now Yizhou is in urgent need of an imperial clan. Please go to Yizhou to appease the rebellion."


    Liu Hong looked at Liu Yan and said in a deep voice.


    "The minister leads the order," Liu Yan said respectfully at once: "please rest assured, as long as the minister still has one breath, Yizhou will not have any thieves passing through Hanzhong and threatening Chang''an!"


    "Uncle Huang is powerful!" Liu Hong laughed and said: "in this case, I order that Zong Zhengqing Liu Yan be appointed Yizhou herdsman, Zuo Zhonglang general, fake Festival Yue, commander-in-chief of Yizhou military and political affairs, appease the traitor Zhang Lu, and guard Yizhou for me!"


    Because of Liu Yan''s imperial clan, Liu Hong was not stingy. He directly gave power to Liu Yan, and even the Yue on Emperor''s Day was fake to Liu Yan.


    It is no exaggeration to say that with the dual identity of Yizhou herdsman and chaste emissary, as long as Liu Hong does not send people to intervene, Liu Yan in Yizhou is an indisputable local emperor!


    "As for the other thieves," Liu Hong pondered for a moment and said, "where are you going?"


    He Jin stands out from the crowd and looks at Liu Hong nervously.


    "Alas..." Seeing he Jin''s performance like this, Liu Hong can''t help but be disappointed. At the beginning, he supported He Jin in order to let he Jin join hands with ten constant servants to control the aristocratic family. Who knows that the fool was fooled by the aristocratic family and fell to the aristocratic family.


    This is the reason why he did not make Liu Bian the crown prince. In addition to Liu Bian''s seven killing life style, it was because he Jin was such a stupid uncle!


    "He Jin, you are the general of the current Dynasty, and set an example for all the officials," Liu Hong sighed and said in a cold voice, "I limit you three days to lead the army to attack the remaining evils of yuan family in Yuzhou. If you don''t succeed, don''t come back."


    He has been fed up with He Jin, a fool. In the past, it was nothing for a great man to sing and dance in peace, and to put He Jin in the position of a general. Even if he Jin did a lot of stupid things, for the sake of Liu Bian and empress Lingsi, he could let he Jin go.


    But now there are many wars in the Han Dynasty. If he Jin, a waste, sits in the position of a general, he will only cause chaos to him. Therefore, Liu Hong directly ordered He Jin to go out for the expedition. If he fails, he will not be returned to the court.


    He Jin has only one choice except to lead the army. It depends on whether the fool can understand it.


    Fortunately, although he Jin was a little stupid, he Jin was not so stupid that he could not be cured. As soon as Liu Hong''s voice dropped, he Jin respectfully said, "Your Majesty, he Jin knows that he has a low ability. Therefore, he Jin would like to resign as a general. Your Majesty is also invited to choose another capable person to attack yuan''s traitors."


    He and Liu Hong have been relatives for such a long time. Naturally, he understands the character of his sister-in-law. He''s OK on weekdays. Now, if he makes trouble for Liu Hong again, I''m afraid Liu Honghui will not hesitate to take him as an example!

 Chapter 1378

    "It''s still wise," Liu Hong nodded slightly after hearing he Jin''s words. Then he looked at an old general in armor among the ministers and said in a deep voice, "listen to the order of Zhu Ju."


    "The end will be there!" Zhu Zhen stepped out of the crowd and said respectfully to Liu Hong.


    "I appoint you to be the herdsman of Yuzhou. On the day of the emperor, I will punish the traitors of Yuan''s family in Yuzhou." Liu Hong looked at Zhu Xi and said, "I''ll send all the heads of Yuan''s remaining evils to Luoyang city within three months, and hang them outside the North Tower of the palace city, as an example to others."


    "The last general will take orders!" He nodded heavily and said in a deep voice.


    Liu Hongwen''s face could not help but smile a little more, and immediately said, "Huang Zhong, Huang Xu, listen to the order!"


    "The end will be there!" Huang Zhong and his son all stepped out of the line and said in a loud voice.


    "Let Huang Zhong be the former general, Liangzhou animal husbandry, fake Festival Yue, commander-in-chief of Liangzhou''s military and political affairs, and Huang Xu as a middle General of the level thieves and a captain of the Qiang nationality, and lead the Changshui camp to Liangzhou to fight the rebellion!"


    Liu Hong looked at Huang Zhong and his son and said in a deep voice.


    Because of the relationship between Huang Zhong''s father and his son and Xiao Tian, Liu Hong did not have any precautions against Huang Zhong and Huang Xu, and directly delegated power to the greatest extent.


    After all, as Xiao Tianna''s disciples, Huang Xu''s future is limitless, and his position of Emperor may not be able to enter his eyes.


    Huang Zhong is the same. With the relationship between Huang Xu and Xiao Tian, the height he can reach in the future is probably unimaginable.


    What''s more, Huang Xu and Liu Bian are brothers in the same school, so Huang Xu has no reason to do anything unfavorable to Liu Bian.


    "The last general will take orders!" Huang Zhong and his son should have been together, and then returned to the queue.


    "The rest of Jiangdong and the rebels of Changsha..." Liu Hong pondered for a moment, then looked at Wang Yue, who was standing behind him. He said, "Wang Qing, would you please go there? Those mobs, as long as the bandits are beheaded, they will die without fighting."


    "The minister obeys the order," Wang Yue nodded gently, and his face was calm.


    "Zilong, general Huangfu, general Luzhi," Liu Hong then looked at Zhao Yun, Huangfu song and Lu Zhi after hearing Wang Yue''s reply.


    "The end will be there!" Zhao Yun three people hastily respectfully way.


    "Let huangfusong be a general and Lu Zhi a general Yingyang, commanding the troops and horses of the world, and fighting against the Yellow turban thieves!


    Zhao Yun was ordered to be the general of the cavalry. He was given a fake Festival axe to patrol around the world. Officials below 2000 stones could be beheaded first, and officials below 400 stones could be appointed or removed by themselves after being executed! "


    "The last general will take orders!" Hearing Liu Hong''s words, Zhao Yun three people hastily respectfully responded.


    Although some of the civil servants were dissatisfied with Liu Hong''s appointment and removal of Zhao Yun, they did not dare to object to Liu Hong''s prestige.


    What''s more, few people who can still stand on the hall now know what a great God stands behind Zhao Yun.


    If it is really because of Zhao Yun and angry that, I am afraid that they and the forces behind them are all tied together, it is not enough for that person to slap!


    Didn''t you hear that even when chaotianzi mentioned that, he was also called "master Xiao"?


    They are not as good as Liu Hong. How dare they offend Xiao Tian?


    "In that case, you''d better go down and prepare," Liu Hong waved, then looked at the old Nanhua immortal beside Wang Yue, and said in a positive tone: "old immortal, do you know where Master Xiao is now?"


    "I don''t know," Nan Hua old fairy shook his head, and then said in Liu Hong''s disappointed eyes, "in fact, even if your majesty knows the trace of master Xiao, you can''t ask him to move him. With his strength, these things are just a thing of the past."

 Chapter 1379

    Liu Hong can''t help being disappointed when he hears the words of Nanhua Laoxian.


    If Xiao Tian sits in Luoyang City, the sky will fall down, and he will never be a bit alarmed. After all, that man can easily repel the natural calamity. Even if the big man is still in chaos, no one dares to invade Luoyang as long as that person is still there!


    It''s a pity that Xiao Tian seems to have noticed something. He didn''t leave the world early. Not only Xiao Tian, but also Yu jizuoci and even master Zixu disappeared, which made Liu Hong''s plan to recruit these strong men to pacify the rebellion.


    "Zhang rang," Liu Hong pondered for a moment. He looked at Zhang rang, who was standing beside him. He said in a deep voice, "if you lead people to search for all the famous mountains and rivers, you must find the trace of master Xiao. Ask him to come out of the mountain and help me pacify the rebellion!"


    "Yes, I am," Zhang rang said respectfully.


    Although he was an official, he could reasonably enjoy the treatment of a scholar bureaucrat. Instead of calling himself a slave when he was a small eunuch, he could call himself a minister, and even inherit his family property by adopting a stepson from his family.


    However, in the face of Liu Bian, Zhang rang did not consciously regard himself as a slave. He also knew that the relationship with Liu Hong was the greatest guarantee of his power.


    As Liu Hong''s domestic slave, he was born against the aristocratic family. What''s more, the eunuch group made a lot of efforts in the disaster of the second party imprisonment. In addition to the existence of Cai Yong and huangfusong, such aristocratic families as the yuan family and the present Taiyuan Wang family, had long hated him to the bone.


    "We have to find a way to hold that elder Xiao''s thigh," Zhang rang thought to himself.


    If you want to say who is the most popular in the Han Dynasty, it is undoubtedly Xiao Tian. As one of the top existence of the Han Dynasty, Zhang rang can not be unaware of Xiao Tian''s existence.


    Now, in the whole Han Dynasty, anyone who is qualified to know the existence of Xiao Tian doesn''t want to hold this thigh?


    No matter how bad it is, you can never offend Zhao Yun, Huang Xu and Liu Bian. Everyone knows that elder Xiao is the most protective one.


    In particular, before the disappearance of the Bian prince, he was still a seven kill life grid, but after the Bian prince returned to Luoyang again, he had become an ordinary person, and he no longer had to worry about the influence of the seven kill life grid.


    Liu Hong directly issued a decree to make Liu Bian the crown prince. As for the Xiehuang prince, he was granted the title of king of Lujiang by an imperial edict from Liu Hong.


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that unless the emperor disproves the master Xiao and is expelled from the school by the master Xiao, or the elder Xiao dies suddenly, otherwise the prince Xie will not be the crown prince.


    As for the two possibilities, if the strength of master Xiao suddenly dies, I''m afraid the whole world will be destroyed once, and the other possibility


    How could the prince debater, who has been in charge of Luoyang City for many years, be a fool?


    It is no exaggeration to say that as long as the Han Dynasty is not overturned, the emperor will be the next emperor of Han!


    Zhang Jiao and other people started a rebellion, but they tried to destroy the Han Dynasty before Xiao Tian reappeared. By then, even if Xiao Tian tried again, the general situation would not be reversed.


    But in Zhang rang''s opinion, Zhang Jiao''s ideas are just like a fool''s dream. Even if the elder Xiao Tian can''t escape from the world, the remaining three disciples are rare strong generals in the world, and there are almost no enemies in the battlefield!


    In addition, Huangfu song, Zhu Zhu and other veteran generals are in charge, and the Han River and mountain can be said to be as stable as Mount Tai!

 Chapter 1380

    At the same time when Liu Hong arranged to deal with the rebellion, Xiao Tian appeared in the Xuanwu Pagoda in the north of Jizhou. Besides him, the other four sacred beasts also gathered here.


    "Xiao Daoyou, this time you are invited to discuss important matters," Xuanwu turned into a human figure and sat at the stone table and said to Xiao Tian.


    Next to him, in turn sat the rosefinch, the white tiger, the green dragon and the unicorn.


    But Xiao Tian couldn''t help but look at the holy beast Qinglong on the front side of the front. The green dragon turned into a human figure. He was a Taoist in green robe, and his face was always calm.


    "I don''t know what the Xuanwu venerable said?" Xiao Tian frowned and said in a deep voice.


    He lived in seclusion in Kunlun mountain cave. However, the Xuanwu spirit armor in Najie suddenly flew out, casting a shadow of Xuanwu. He was asked to rush to Xuanwu tower.


    Xiao Tian originally intended to refuse, but Xuanwu told him that the matter was of great significance, which might affect Zhao Yun and others. Xiao Tian rushed from Kunlun mountain.


    Other parts of the outside world''s cognition of Xiao Tian may be open to discussion, but there is no doubt about this point.


    "Let me talk about it," Qilin suddenly said: "Xiao Daoyou should know that our five sacred beasts are responsible for guarding the land of Shenzhou. At the beginning, the five saints worked together to build a barrier to protect the mainland of China.


    However, after the Yellow turban disaster, heaven and earth were in chaos, and the barrier that protected the mainland of China was also broken. Alien species took the opportunity to sneak into the mainland of China and attached to the heroes of China. "


    "So, Kirin master, are you inviting me to come here to take over the alien species for you?" Xiao Tian frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes," said Kirin, nodding slightly, "I and the other four sages need to build a new barrier to protect the mainland of China, so as to prevent more alien species from sneaking into China.


    During this period, we can''t leave at all, so we have to ask Taoist Xiao. "


    "The strength of tianwai alien species is not weak," Xiao Tian did not have a good way: "I am alone. If I want to accept tianwai alien species who sneak into China, I''m afraid it''s also a lack of skills. You can''t just rely on me alone?"


    "We had expected that," Kirin nodded and said in a deep voice: "those extraterrestrial species are attached to our Shenzhou heroes. As long as Xiao Daoyou defeats them, he will naturally be able to collect the alien species attached to them.


    However, because of being possessed by different kinds of people, the strength of those outstanding people in China will also advance by leaps and bounds. I''m afraid that a large number of human immortals and even earth immortals will emerge in a short time. As for robbing celestial beings, there should not be too many, but there must be such a existence. "


    "So the Kirin master is going to let me knock out all the outstanding people in China one by one?" Xiao Tian pulled at the corners of his mouth, some speechless.


    "Don''t be so troublesome," Qilin shook his head and explained: "our five saints have worked together to make five Dharma bags to collect the extraterrestrial species. As long as Xiao Daoyou gives them to the heroes you value, they will naturally be able to put the extraterrestrials into the Dharma bags after defeating the heroes possessed by the extraterrestrials.


    As for Xiao Daoyou, you don''t need to use the Dharma bag to deal with those alien species with the strength of Xiao Daoyou? "


    As he said this, Qilin turned his wrist, and five different colored Dharma bags were suspended in front of him, and then flew slowly towards Xiao Tian.

 Chapter 1381

    Xiao Tian didn''t take the five Dharma bags and let them float in front of him.


    "What are the benefits of collecting alien species?" Xiao Tian looked at Qilin and said, "my disciple Zhao Yun must have one of the five Dharma bags. If it doesn''t do any good, I don''t care, but what I waste is my apprentice''s time. I won''t do such unrequited things."


    "We have thought about what Xiao Daoyou said," the Xuanwu said with a smile: "there are refining arrays inscribed in the five Dharma bags, which can refine the alien species from the sky. Therefore, as long as we can collect the extraterrestrial species with the Dharma bags, we can refine some accomplishments of the alien species on that day, which can be used to feed back the owner of the bag."


    After hearing the speech, Xiao Tian nodded and put the five Dharma bags into the Najie. He said faintly, "in this case, I''ll take it."


    Without waiting for Xiao Tian''s voice to fall, the system''s prompt sound suddenly rings in his mind --


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully triggering the special task "exterminate the alien species". Please assist the five sacred beasts to exterminate the alien species that sneak into the mainland of China.


    Task reward: reputation value 1000000, teacher''s grace point 20000, random draw five times, a special item! "


    Hearing the system prompt sound, Xiao Tian''s expression is shocked, and the color of surprise appears on his face.


    He didn''t expect to be able to trigger special tasks at this time!


    Originally, he planned to wait until Zhao Yun broke through to return to xudixian, and then he would return to the real world. Now it seems that he has to stay in this world for a long time.


    At least the water of this special Three Kingdoms plane seems to be deeper than he imagined. Maybe he can break through to Xuanxian realm here!


    "Xiao Daoyou, this is a strange species on the mainland of China. It''s very hard for you, Xiao Daoyou." Qilin nodded to Xiao Tian, then looked at the four sacred animals and said in a deep voice, "we should also take action."


    Before the words fell, the five sacred beasts appeared at the same time and flew toward the sky. At the same time, the sacred beast tower, which was located in the mainland of China, rose from the ground and flew to the sky.


    The thunder of the East was rolling, and a blue pagoda was hanging in the sky, giving out a real green light.


    The western spirit crisscross, a golden pagoda hangs in the air, the sharp breath shakes the clouds around.


    South from the fire burning sky, a fiery red pagoda suspended, towering flame dyed red clouds around.


    The northern wind and snow, a blue pagoda suspended, the sky closed clouds, rain drops from time to time.


    In this case, a yellow pagoda connects the other four pagodas to form a mysterious array, and then a layer of multicolored light centers on the five pagodas and spreads around, covering the whole land of China.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Tian''s heart moved. He threw out the five spirit array plan to the Qilin tower, and then quickly went to Luoyang.


    The five spirit array drawing is suspended under the Qilin tower, and then zoomed in quickly to form a huge array map covering the heaven and earth, and finally disappeared in the five sacred pagoda.


    Kirin, who controls the five sacred pagodas, only feels that a mysterious force suddenly emerges from the five sacred pagodas, and quickly releases it and blesses it on the five color barrier.


    Realizing that the five color barrier has become more and more balanced under the blessing of the mysterious power, Qilin can''t help but sigh and say: "Xiao Daoyou''s means are really mysterious."

 Chapter 1382

    As the controller of the big array, Kirin knows how much the five color barrier is enhanced under the blessing of that mysterious power.


    Before being blessed by that mysterious power, Kirin is only 50% sure that he can stop the later alien species, but with the blessing of this mysterious power, he is at least 70% sure that he can stop those alien species!


    The only thing that can improve the 20% confidence is just a drawing that Xiao Tian threw out casually!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that there were too many extraterrestrial species sneaking into the land of Shenzhou, Qilin would have asked Xiao Tian to help preside over the array.


    But now it is very important to stabilize the inner part of Shenzhou. He can only let Xiao Tian, a great master of array, walk on the mainland of China and conquer the alien species.


    Naturally, Xiao Tian didn''t know that the five spirit array drawings that he suddenly wanted to throw out had such a great effect. At the moment, he had already appeared in the Jinluan hall.


    A group of courtiers who had not yet separated from the Court saw the sudden appearance of Xiao Tian and subconsciously called for guards to surround him. However, before waiting for the guards to move, Liu Hong, sitting on the Dragon chair, suddenly rose and saluted Xiao Tian, solemnly saying, "master Xiao, how did you come?"


    Zhao Yun, Huang Xu and Liu Bian went to Xiao Tian for the first time and called "master" respectfully.


    All the courtiers understood that the mysterious man who appeared suddenly was the legendary master Xiao!


    "This time I came here, I have something important to tell the emperor of Han," Xiao Tian''s figure flashed, appeared beside Liu Hong, and said faintly: "I have just seen the five sacred beasts guarding the mainland of China. They told me that some alien species had sneaked into China and attached themselves to the heroes of China. Please let me clean up those alien species."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Tian glanced over the civil and military bodies of the Manchu Dynasty and took out five Dharma bags from Najie. Then he continued: "because there are too many alien species invading Shenzhou, the five sacred beasts jointly made five Dharma bags to collect them.


    As long as the carrier of the Dharma bag defeats the hero possessed by the alien species, he can put the alien into the bag.


    This time I''m here to find suitable owners for these five Dharma bags


    "That''s the case," Liu Hong nodded gently, and then said, "thank you, master Xiao. I just don''t know if master Xiao has a choice for the masters of the five bags?"


    "Why, Emperor Han is interested?" Xiao Tian can''t help but look at Liu Hong and say with a smile.


    Liu Hong nodded gently and then said with a smile, "I''m afraid it''s still good to use this bag to collect alien species from the sky, but elder Xiao, you don''t seem to say that?"


    Liu Hong, who has been in charge of the Han Empire for many years, is not a fool. However, Liu Hong thinks that he has mastered his skills well.


    However, the skill of Emperor Yu stresses the combination of kindness and power. It is also the same with Xiao Tian''s asking people to accept the alien species. If it is not good, even if Xiao Tian''s strength is strong, it is difficult to persuade other people!


    "The emperor of Han is right," Xiao Tian nodded, and then said faintly, "if you use the Dharma bag to absorb a foreign species from the sky, you can refine some of its accomplishments and feed back your body."


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, man Chao Wenwu couldn''t help but turn his eyes to the Dharma bag in Xiao Tian''s hands, and his eyes were eager.


    "There are different kinds of strength outside the sky, and the attached heroes will also soar to reach the realm of human immortals and even earth immortals," Xiao Tian said, looking at the man Dynasty''s civil and military affairs, "so the first requirement for the owner who wants to make bags is the cultivation or combat effectiveness of the owner''s immortal realm!"

 Chapter 1383

    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, a group of courtiers can''t help but be disappointed. Most of them rely on the strength of their families to pile themselves into the realm of internal Qi. However, it''s really far away for them to step into the realm of human beings and immortals.


    After all, that realm can''t be built on the basis of natural materials and treasures. Unless Liu Hong has such a huge talent, it''s hard for anyone to step into the realm of human beings and immortals except for those gifted talents with natural resources.


    "Zilong," Xiao Tian suddenly set his eyes on Zhao Yun and said faintly, "since you are my disciple, naturally you want to set an example for the world. Take one of these bags."


    "Yes, disciple," Zhao Yun nodded and directly took away the green bag.


    A group of courtiers saw this scene and couldn''t help feeling a little envious. Before Xiao Tian explained the benefits, they would only think that Xiao Tian was digging his apprentice, but now no one would think so.


    After all, if they get the Dharma bag and are lucky to defeat the heroes possessed by the alien species, they can be said to ascend the heaven step by step!


    However, although many courtiers were envious, no one dared to come forward to refute. After all, Xiao Tian''s strength was there. If Xiao Tian was angered, I''m afraid no one could save them!


    What''s more, looking at the literature and martial arts of the Manchu Dynasty, Zhao Yun, as a disciple of Xiao Tian, can be regarded as good in the realm of human beings and immortals. Naturally, Zhao Yun is qualified to be in charge of a Dharma bag.


    "As for the remaining four Dharma bags..." Xiao Tian was silent for a moment. He took the golden bag and threw the rest to Liu Hong. He said faintly, "it''s up to Emperor Han to arrange it."


    After that, Xiao Tian''s figure quickly disappeared in the Jinluan palace. Seeing Xiao Tian leave, a group of courtiers couldn''t help looking at Liu Hong with burning eyes. What they thought was self-evident.


    "Master Xiao helped me a lot this time." Liu Hong saw this scene, can not help but sigh.


    He didn''t believe that Xiao Tian could not find five suitable candidates to take charge of the Dharma bag. The Han Dynasty was so big that there were so many heroes and heroines. Lu Bu, who was promoted to Pinghu Zhonglang general by him, was one of the most suitable candidates to take charge of the Dharma bag!


    What''s more, he heard that there was also a hero in Hedong Jieliang, who was not more than that of Lv Bu. He was also the candidate to take charge of a Dharma bag.


    As for Xiao Hong''s choice, it''s up to Liu Hong to guess why he belongs to Wu Tian.


    Thinking of this, Liu Hong can''t help but fall on Liu Bian''s body, proud of a bit more helpless.


    As an old father, he naturally wants to see his younger generation surpass him, but as the son of heaven, he doesn''t want Liu Bian to be better than himself, at least before he dies!


    Because a prince who is too strong will undoubtedly affect his authority!


    But thinking of Xiao Tian standing behind Liu Bian, Liu Hong fell into silence again. After a long time, he said slowly: "bian''er, my father intends to go to Chang''an to sit in town. This Luoyang City will be handed over to you."


    "My son, take your orders!" When Liu Bian heard the speech, he immediately corrected himself.


    "As for the Three Dharma bags, since they are left by your master, it''s up to you to decide the ownership," said Liu Hong, pushing the Three Dharma bags to Liu Bian, with no expression of joy or anger on his face.

 Chapter 1384

    Liu Bian was silent for a moment, and then went forward to take the bag respectfully.


    Seeing Liu Bian''s action, Liu Hong nodded gently, then looked at the lower group of ministers and said faintly: "retreat from the court."


    Hearing the speech, a group of Ministers quickly withdrew from the hall, and Huangfu song and others also left to lead the army.


    Meanwhile, Xiao Tian has arrived at Yanmen, Bingzhou.


    Because of the border of the Hukou in Bingzhou, Yanmen county has been taken over by Bingzhou army, and all the people have been evacuated and sent to the rear.


    It is not other people who are in charge of Yanmen. It is Lu Bu who was promoted by Liu Hong to Pinghu Zhonglang general. However, the imperial edict has not been sent to Yanmen yet. Lv Bu does not know that he has been promoted to Zhonglang general from a county chief.


    Xiao Tian''s figure suddenly appears outside the Bingzhou army camp. Listening to the shouts of killing coming from the school yard, Xiao Tian can''t help nodding gently.


    The Han Dynasty has been peaceful for a long time. Except for the border army and the five battalions of the northern army, the inner garrison of the inner county has been eroded, and the combat effectiveness has plummeted. Otherwise, no matter how well prepared the angle is, the Yellow turban army will not be able to quickly set off a war in all the thirteen prefectures.


    The Bingzhou border army has Hu people, Lu Bu, who is the God of war, Zhang Liao and Gao Shun, who are skilled in military training, are hiding in the border army. Their combat effectiveness is not the best, but they can easily rank in the top three.


    If it wasn''t for the bitter cold in Bingzhou and the transportation of grain and grass was needed in the inner County, I''m afraid that the military strength of Bingzhou alone would be enough to sweep all the places except Jingzhou, Yangzhou and Yizhou!


    "Who are you?"


    The Bingzhou soldiers in charge of guarding the gate of the camp saw Xiao Tian, and quickly and violently called out: "barracks are important places. Don''t get close to them!"


    "I''m looking for Lv Bu," said Xiao Tian, looking at the two Bingzhou soldiers.


    "Lord, did you say you would see it at once?" The soldier of Bingzhou on the left scoffed and said, "it''s too late for the commander to lead the battle, and how can I see you?"


    Xiao Tian can''t help shaking his head, but he is not angry. After all, he doesn''t look like he can fight well. The two soldiers can''t realize his hidden strength. His attitude is not good and normal.


    After that, he found the location of LV Jun and disappeared.


    "Who are you?" Seeing Xiao Tian suddenly appeared, all generals in the tent drew out weapons and surrounded Xiao Tian.


    "Don''t be rude!" Lu Bu''s face was full of surprise and said to Xiao Tian, "master, how did you come?"


    He had met Xiao Tian. When he broke through outside the pass a year ago, he had received some advice from Xiao Tian and was always grateful to him.


    However, he didn''t know the identity of Xiao Tian, and met with various Hu Kou. He needed to sit in Bingzhou and find Xiao Tian. However, he didn''t expect that Xiao Tian himself came to Bingzhou army camp today.


    Hearing Lv Bu''s words, the generals in the tent quickly put away their weapons.


    I''m kidding. Even Lv Bu wants to respect the existence of "elder". How terrible is the strength?


    Don''t they just deliver food when they go up?


    "I came to Bingzhou to give you a chance," Xiao Tian took out the golden Dharma bag and handed it to Lv Bu. At the same time, he said faintly: "if you hold this dharma bag, you will be able to hunt down alien species, refine some of their accomplishments, and feed yourself. With your strength, you are qualified to hold a Dharma bag."

 Chapter 1385

    "Alien?" Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Lv Bu didn''t take the golden bag, but he was puzzled and said, "what''s that?"


    He is not like Zhao Yun. He was taught by Xiao Tian before and dabbled in everything. Although he has broken through to the realm of human beings and immortals, his eyesight is still much worse than that of Zhao Yun.


    Xiao Tian briefly explained the origin of the alien species, but didn''t say much about the others. However, even in this case, after listening, Lv Bu also said with a heavy expression: "so it is. I''ll take this task."


    "Among the Hu people, there should also be people possessed by extraterrestrial races. You should clean up the Hu people near Bingzhou in the next period of time."


    Xiao Tian handed the bag to Lv Bu and then said with a smile.


    Lu Bu took the bag respectfully, pondered for a moment, looked at another person in the tent, and said in a deep voice: "Wenyuan, beat the drum and gather the soldiers. I would have played with those Hu people!"


    Zhang Liao nodded, strode out of the tent, and knocked the drum outside the tent.


    Seeing this, Xiao Tian did not continue to stay. His body flashed and disappeared from the Bingzhou army


    At the same time, Wang Yue and Zhao Yun also took Jie Yue and Emperor''s edict to Jingzhou.


    They went there, of course, in order to get rid of the bandit District star of Changsha, who had been making trouble in the four counties of Jingnan, and the three great families of Jiangdong who occupied the land of Jiangdong!


    Zhao Yun and Wang Yue were both the strength of human and immortal realm, and soon arrived in Xiangyang City. Under the hospitality of the then Jingzhou governor, Zhao Yun took a night''s rest in Xiangyang City. The next day, Zhao Yun took 2000 Jingzhou soldiers to Changsha County


    In Changsha County, District Star sat in the county yamen, with anger on his face, and yelled: "even Lingling county can''t be taken down. What''s the use of you?"


    A man in armor at the bottom said with a sad face: "general, the Lingling guard general Xing Daorong is too powerful. The general internal Qi Dacheng peak is not his opponent. What''s more, I, who rely on the Fushui of great virtuous teachers to break through the internal Qi Dacheng?"


    "Waste!" District Star Cold hum a, suddenly occupied up, yelled: "even this will personally hand, this will want to see that Xing Daorong in the end how powerful?"


    "General, you will be able to catch it," the man quickly complimented.


    He told the truth, after all, he had seen the District star kill a demon wolf with a sword.


    Although we don''t know why District star broke through from a bandit who had just stepped into inner Qi to the realm of human beings and immortals, there is no doubt about its strength.


    "That''s nature!" Area star subconsciously touched the chest, proud way.


    He is very aware of the reason for his rapid development, that is, because of the black beast in his heart.


    According to the information from the little beast, it should be the incarnation of the earth dog star, which is one of the extraterrestrials!


    "Bao --"


    just as Qu Xing was thinking about how to kill Xing Daorong, a soldier rushed in outside the door and reported in a loud voice: "report to the general that the enemy is found outside the city. It seems that the soldiers of Jingzhou county should be soldiers of Jingzhou County, but the flag of" Zhao "is fought by the comers!"


    "Zhao?" District Star smell speech Leng for a while, some doubt way: "Jingzhou has a general surnamed Zhao?"


    "General, Jingzhou general, I haven''t heard of any other reward given by the surname of Zhao except for wenpin," someone in the lobby said respectfully.

 Chapter 1386

    Hearing that man''s words, a cold light flashed in the eyes of the District star and said in a cold voice, "in this case, we will go to meet the general surnamed Zhao for a while."


    The strength of his rapid development, even Jingzhou general wenpin are not in the eye, not to mention a name has not heard of a general surnamed Zhao?


    If the "yellow" flag is played by the visitor, he will worry about whether the visitor is Huang Zhong and Huang Hansheng, who was famous in Jingnan four counties at the beginning. But since the visitor is carrying the "Zhao" flag, he really has nothing to worry about.


    "Yes All the other people in the county yamen were Qi Qi, and then they boarded the city wall along with the District star and looked at Jingzhou County soldiers slowly approaching Changsha County.


    "Stop," Zhao Yun''s eye is amazing, soon found the District star on the wall of the city. When he was about to tilt the spear in his hand, he said faintly.


    Several messengers passed on Zhao Yun''s order, and two thousand Jingzhou County soldiers quickly stopped at the same place and joined together, giving people a heavy sense of oppression.


    "Who are you from? Why did you offend Changsha County?" District star standing on the wall, rushed to the side of a close soldier for a sign, that personal soldier will understand, and quickly shout a way.


    "A group of unruly officials and thieves still look like this," Wang Yue, half of Zhao Yun''s horse head, rode on his horse, with a chill in his eyes, and said coldly, "Zilong, let me kill these thieves."


    "Master Wang Yue, please don''t be impatient," Zhao Yun said with a smile. Then he said, "how can you kill a chicken with a butcher''s knife? Is it not too flattering to use Wang Yue''s forehead to compare your strength with those thieves like Qu Xing


    "Not to mention..." Zhao Yun stopped for a moment, looked at Wang Yue and said with a smile, "what''s more, you have heard about Wang Yue''s advance.


    The strength of that area star is advancing by leaps and bounds. It is almost within one day that he transforms from the inner Qi to the strong man and immortal. I''m afraid that he has alien attachment outside the sky. Otherwise, it can''t be promoted so quickly! "


    "Zilong''s words are reasonable," Wang Yue gently nodded and said, "at that time, in addition to master Xiao, I''m afraid there were only five sacred beasts, and those who sneaked into the land of Shenzhou. They had this means


    No matter Xiao Tian or the five sacred beasts, it is impossible to see such waste as Qu Xing. Therefore, there is only one reason for the obvious change of regional star''s strength, that is, the alien possessed body!


    "I''m going to fight and ask Wang Yue to help me," Zhao yunchong said with a smile.


    "Zi long will go," Wang Yue nodded softly and said with a smile.


    He also knows that Zhao Yun is being polite. After all, with Zhao Yun''s current strength, if he really wants to fight, he is not necessarily Zhao Yun''s opponent.


    Hearing Wang Yue''s words, Zhao Yun no longer hesitated. He took the first two steps on the horse. He pointed his spear sideways and pointed at the District star on the wall of the city. His tongue was full of spring thunder: "I''m Zhao Zilong of Changshan, a thief of District star. Don''t you roll out and die?"


    "Zhao Zilong, Changshan?" Area star frowned, murmured: "good familiar name, seem to have heard of where?"


    After thinking for a while, there was still no clue. After that, the District Star shook his head and said coldly: "since I can''t remember, I don''t want to! I''ll think about it after killing the boy! "


    Qu Xing doesn''t think that Zhao Yun can be his opponent at a young age. For Zhao Yun''s leading troops to attack him, he just attributes it to Zhao Yun''s newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers.

 Chapter 1387

    He told the garrison to open the gate of the city. Qu Xing carried a spear and rode a pony out of the city. He walked slowly to Zhao Yun.


    "Where children, dare to come to your district granddad in front of the attack to be reckless?" District Star pointed at Zhao Yun with a spear in his hand and said with disdain: "the coward of wenpin dare not come to provoke you. The district grandfather will send you this boy to die?"


    Hearing Qu Xing''s words, Zhao Yun''s expression was cold and he said, "you''re just a thief. You dare to support your soldiers to make trouble. I''ve come to take your dog''s head and report to the emperor!"


    Said, Zhao Yun patted the horse toward the District star to rush over, in the hand long gun in the mid air shakes out innumerable gun shadow, will area star whole envelop among them!


    "A little bit of work!" Qu Xing shakes his head. With a wave of his spear in his hand, he directly breaks up the shadow of the spear in the sky. Then, the spear in his hand does not diminish and stabs Zhao Yun fiercely.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yun''s eyes flashed with disdain. He sidestepped to avoid the attack of the star. Then he shook his wrist slightly, and the gun reappeared all over the sky. At the same time, accompanied by the shrill whistling sound, the spear in his hand stabbed the heart of the District star with the force of thunder.


    District star has no time to resist, but is shot by Zhao Yunyi under the horse!


    A dark fog flew out of the body of Qu Xing. Before it could fly far away, it was sucked back by the strong suction from the blue bag that appeared in Zhao Yun''s hands.


    After putting away the blue bag, Zhao Yun cast his eyes on the other people on the city wall of Changsha County.


    "This, this, and" area star''s personal soldiers saw this scene and said in disbelief: "general, general, unexpectedly, were shot to death?"


    "Zhao Zilong, this name is so familiar!" More people pondered: "it seems that I have heard of it somewhere..."


    "Wait! Zhao Zilong Soon, someone remembered Zhao Yun''s identity and lost his voice: "Zhao Yun, Zhao Zilong, who was in Runan County to shake the whole yuan family with the power of one person?"


    At first, Zhao Yun and Shi''a led Changshui camp to Runan to interrogate yuan family. Later, Zhao yunshi''a and Huang Xu fought in Changjie.


    After continuous spreading and exaggeration, when it reached the Jingzhou boundary, it had already become an apology to the yuan family. The yuan family''s intention was once again unfavorable to the defending prince, and was destroyed by Zhao Yun alone!


    After understanding Zhao Yun''s identity, the people on the wall no longer have any sense of resistance. They quickly throw their weapons on the ground, walk to both sides of the gate, kneel on the left side of the road, and wait for Zhao Yun''s judgment.


    Even the stars of fairyland were stabbed to death by Zhao Yun, and even yuan Jiana and other monsters were destroyed by Zhao Yun with his own strength. How can they bear Zhao Yun''s anger?


    Rather than continue to resist to the end, causing Zhao Yun to rage, when the door will be full of chickens and dogs, it is better to surrender honestly. In any case, it is Qu Xing who leads the rebellion, not them.


    Now District star has been ambushed, Zhao Yun at most deal with a few officers, not to implicate them!


    "It seems that Zilong, you have broken the courage of those thieves," Wang Yue was astonishing. Seeing what happened on the city wall of Changsha County, he could not help clapping his horse and laughing at Zhao Yun.


    "It''s just a group of cowardly bandits," Zhao Yun shook his head with disdain.


    Wang Yue could not help but twitch at the words. He knew very well that if the thieves of Changsha County continued to resist, Zhao Yun would look up at them and then ordered them to be killed.


    However, now these thieves give up their armour and surrender, and Zhao Yun has some resentment that these thieves are spineless!

 Chapter 1388

    Soon, Zhao Yun took two thousand Jingzhou County soldiers into Changsha County city.


    After the group of thieves kneeling on the left side of the road were detained, Zhao Yun and Wang Yue went to the county yamen together.


    "Master Wang Yue, there is only one district star in the four counties of Jingnan, which is a good solution," Zhao Yun looked at Wang Yue, frowned and said in a deep voice, "now the most important problem is Jiangdong!"


    Speaking of this, Zhao Yun stopped for a moment, and then he said with a calm expression: "according to the information we heard when we came here, except the Lu family, which avoided the disaster of Lujiang and did not participate in it, the other three families all rebelled and their forces swept through the whole Jiangdong.


    Even the family property that the Lu family didn''t have time to leave was divided up by the three families. Today''s land of Jiangdong can be said to be full of anti thieves. We have no army good at water war in our hands. If we want to pacify Jiangdong, it will take a lot of trouble. "


    "Among the four great families in Jiangdong, Zhu, Zhang and Lugu, Lu Jiaying is the most talented, but Zhang Jia is the most powerful..."


    Wang Yue''s expression also became dignified, and said in a deep voice: "the vast land in the east of the river can''t be without the invasion of alien species from the sky.


    With the influence of Zhu, Zhang and Gu, I''m afraid that they have already attracted many outstanding people who are possessed by different kinds of people. Even if we force ourselves into Jiangdong, it''s very difficult to eliminate Jiang Dong''s anti thieves in a short time. On the contrary, we may get involved in ourselves. "


    Zhao Yun nodded gently and said, "this is what I am worried about. If Jiangdong cannot be pacified, Yangzhou, Jingzhou and even Qingxu will be threatened by Jiangdong''s military front.


    At that time, even if we had calmed down the anti thieves in Qingzhou and Xuzhou, it would have been very difficult to send troops from these states to other states and counties to suppress the rebellion. "


    "Let''s go to Lujiang to see the master of the Lu family," Wang Yue pondered for a while, and then said, "since the Lu family has not colluded with the other three families, it must be the heart of the Han Dynasty. Zilong, you have the imperial edict of the emperor and the false Festival Yue. You will come to the door in person, and the Lu family will certainly meet you!


    As the four great families in Jiangdong, the Lu family should know well about the other three families. Maybe they can break the thieves


    "For today''s plan can only be like this," Zhao Yun was silent for a moment and nodded.


    After that, Zhao Yun dispatched several officers from 2000 Jingzhou County soldiers to maintain the order in Changsha City, and went to Zhangjia village outside Changsha City to ask Zhang Zhongjing to go out of the mountain to temporarily take the post of Changsha prefect.


    After finishing all this, Zhao Yuncai and Wang Yue quickly rushed to Lujiang County.


    When he asked Zhang Zhongjing to leave the mountain, there was also a small episode. Originally, Zhang Zhongjing was unwilling to go out of the mountain. Even if Zhao Yun asked Zhang Zhongjing to leave the mountain in the name of emperor''s edict and fake Festival Yue, it would not help.


    Later, Zhao Yunliang knew his identity and said that he was Xiao Tian''s Apprentice. Relying on this relationship, he invited Zhang Zhongjing.


    When Zhao Yun was helpless, he could not help feeling a little proud. After all, in today''s world, except Xiao Tian, no one can make a miracle doctor like Zhang Zhongjing sell face by just one name!


    Even Liu Hong, emperor of the Han Dynasty, can''t do it!


    ¡­¡­


    In Lujiang County, Zhao Yun and Wang Yue were light and simple. It took only half a day to get to Lujiang County from Changsha County. After entering the county city, Zhao Yun directly entered the government office with the imperial edict of the son of heaven, and met Lu Kang, the then head of the Lu family.

 Chapter 1389

    In Lujiang Prefecture, Zhao Yun and Wang Yue are sitting behind a table. Zhao Yun looks up at Lu Kang, who is dealing with government affairs. The information about Lu Kang appears in his mind.


    Lu Kang, a native of Wuxian County of Wu County, was once the magistrate of Gaocheng county. When he was in office, he established his trust and made the thieves rest.


    Later, Lu Kang was promoted to the governor of Lujiang, and Lu Kang put an end to the rebellion jointly launched by Huang Dan, a thief in Lujiang, and the barbarians in Jiangxia.


    This time, the other three families in Jiangdong joined hands in the rebellion, and the Lu family also avoided the disaster of Lujiang early under Lu Kang''s arrangement.


    After Lu Kang finished his administration, Lu Kang looked at Zhao Yun and Wang Yue and apologized: "General Zhao, General Wang, please wait a long time."


    "No harm," Zhao Yun shook his head and said with a smile, "Lord Lu cares about the people and is diligent. It is really the blessing of Lujiang people."


    "General Zhao is flattered," Lu Kang shook his head and said with a wry smile, "that is to say, Lu has a small reputation in Lujiang. With the help of his clan, the princes in the mansion are committed to their duties, which is why he reluctantly protects the common people."


    "In the face of the Jiangdong rebellion, Lu can do nothing, can only move away from the clan, to avoid disaster in Lujiang, is really worthy of the emperor."


    "There''s no need for Lu Taishou," Zhao Yun shook his head and said with a smile, "Your Majesty has much praise for the governor in private. He often says that if there are more people like Lu Taishou in the world, the throne of the Great Han Dynasty will continue forever."


    Zhao Yun is not sure whether Liu Hong has said this.


    But in his present status, holding the imperial edict of the emperor, he said that Liu Hong had said this. As long as Liu Hong didn''t contradict him, even if Liu Hong didn''t say it, no one would dare to expose him!


    "I''m sorry," Lu Kang quickly got up and saluted in the direction of Luoyang after hearing Zhao Yun''s words.


    Based on his understanding of Liu Hong, he can naturally guess whether Liu Hong really said such a thing, but it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that Zhao Yun holds the imperial edict of the son of heaven, false Festival Yue, and is Xiao Tian''s disciple. Since Zhao Yun has said so, Liu Hong will never refute, but will only acquiesce.


    After all, Zhao Yun''s words have nothing to lose for Liu Hong. Naturally, Liu Hong will not take the risk of offending Xiao Tian to expose Zhao Yun.


    Therefore, Lu Kang is very clear that as soon as Zhao Yun''s words are said, Lu Kang has already put on the label of a famous official of the Han Dynasty and a capable official. This identity is a gold medal for avoiding death, but it is also a talisman!


    "It''s worthy of that disciple. At a young age, he''s not only very powerful, but also has the skill to control his subordinates." Lu Kang looked at Zhao Yun and said in his heart.


    Although the Lu family was not the top one in the Han Dynasty, it was also one of the top giants in the Han Dynasty. Naturally, the news would not be closed. Lu Kang knew Zhao Yun''s identity very well.


    Even if it is Xiao Tian behind Zhao Yun, Lu Kang also knows something about it.


    However, Lu Kang guessed wrong this time. Xiao Tian just gave Zhao Yun martial arts and martial arts. Except for martial arts, Xiao Tian was always indifferent.


    What really taught Zhao Yun to be an official was Xu Buyi, the original magistrate of Zhending County, and Zhao Laosan!


    "Lu Taishou deserves it," Zhao Yun said with a smile. "This time, Yunhe and Wang Yue came to Lujiang County to ask Lu Taishou for advice on how to break the bandits in the east of the river."


    With that, Zhao Yun got up and saluted Lu Kang. He said, "please teach me how to teach me."

 Chapter 1390

    Lu Kang could not help but smile bitterly, but said: "General Zhao, this is to grill the old man on the fire."


    After sighing, Lu Kang said, "well, since General Zhao wants to hear my humble opinion, I will make a fool of myself."


    After that, Lu Kang went to one side of the screen and closed it. Behind the screen, a pair of sheepskin cloth defense map of Jiangdong was hung on the wall, and many notes were left with ink.


    "Two generals, please see," Lu Kang went to the front of the Jiangdong garrison map and said, "this map is the Jiangdong garrison map made by Laoyao after he moved his clan to Lujiang. It records the distribution of forces in Jiangdong today.


    Originally, I planned to present this picture when the army came to pacify the rebellion, so that the imperial court could pacify Jiangdong more quickly. However, the imperial army did not wait for the arrival of two generals. "


    "There''s no need to worry about Lu Taishou," Zhao Yun said with a smile. "It''s not my pride. With the strength of my predecessors Wang Yue and I, we can block 100000 soldiers together!"


    "Naturally, I believe in general Zhao''s strength," Lu Kang nodded softly and said with a smile: "if it was not for the strength of General Zhao, I would not have taken out this Jiangdong defense plan today.


    After all, General Zhao also knows that once he takes out the Jiangdong defense map, the Lu family and Zhu Zhang Gu family will never die! "


    Zhao Yun nodded at the smell of the speech. Although he was not born into a large family, he also knew some hidden rules in these families.


    Despite the fact that the Lu family avoided the disaster in Lujiang, the industry of the Lu family in Jiangdong was also divided up by the other three families.


    However, as long as the Lu family returned to Jiangdong, the other three families would return the land occupation to the Lu family, helping the Lu family to re-establish themselves in Jiangdong.


    But the premise is that the Lu family did not do anything to damage the interests of the other three families!


    Lu Kang took out this Jiangdong defense map, or Jiangdong layout map, which is undoubtedly digging the foundation of the other three aristocratic families. Once the news gets out, the other three great families will surely live with the Lu family forever!


    "Lord Lu, don''t worry. Yun will not let down his hard work," Zhao yunchong Lu Kang nodded and said in a positive tone: "Yun can assure Lu Taishou that Zhu ZhangGu will not have a chance to threaten the Lu family."


    Lu Kang nodded slightly, pointed to a place on the Jiangdong defense map, and said in a deep voice: "this is Zhenze. In addition to Zhu''s navy, Yan Baihu, a mountain bandit of Wu County''s generation, and Jiang Qinzhou Tai, a river bandit, are stationed here."


    "If General Zhao wants to pacify Jiangdong, he must first take qua, seize Wujun and bring Zhenze under control."


    Zhao Yun nodded gently, and then said, "I don''t know what strength is Yan Baihu and others mentioned by Lu Taishou before?"


    "Yan Baihu, originally named Yan Hu, was a powerful and powerful Wu County. Later, he became a bandit. However, his strength was greatly improved. Although according to the reports of these spies in Jiangdong, Yan Baihu has broken through to the realm of human beings and immortals, but it is not enough to be afraid of.


    On the contrary, Yan Yu, the younger brother of Yan Baihu, is quite brave. He has already reached the peak of internal Qi, and now he has broken through to the realm of human beings and immortals. His strength can not be underestimated. "


    Lu Kang thought for a moment and said, "as for Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai, the Yangtze River bandits, these two are famous in the Yangtze River. They are both masters with great internal strength. Their strength should be higher than Yan Yu. Now they are also in the realm of immortals!


    On the contrary, the Zhu family are all mediocre people. General Zhao doesn''t have to worry about it. "

 Chapter 1391

    Hearing Lu Kang''s words, Zhao Yun''s expression coagulates, also appears to have some headache.


    Apart from the Zhu family, there were also four powerful men stationed in Zhenze, including Yan Baihu, Yan Yu and Jiang Qin, Zhou Tai, and among them, Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai were the more powerful type.


    Even if Zhao Yun is extremely confident in his own strength, he dare not say that he can fight against the four immortals with his own strength. After all, the realm of human immortality is completely different from that of inner Qi Dacheng.


    In the realm of inner Qi, he can easily fight against the strong at the same level by means of field implantation and field change. However, after his strength reaches the realm of human beings and immortals, the use of the field is not as great as expected.


    What''s more, the war will surely be near Zhenze. If we fight on land, it will be OK, but if we get to the water, Zhao Yun will have to go blind.


    Therefore, Zhao Yun thinks that it is the limit to be able to hold down Jiang, Qin, Zhou and Tai, but Yan Baihu and Yan Yu can only be handed over to others.


    "Master Wang Yue, if you are in a chaotic army, how likely are you to kill two immortals?" Zhao Yun is silent for a while, Chong Wang asks more.


    "Hard," Wang Yue shook his head and said in a deep voice: "at the beginning, I went to Helan mountain alone because the Hu people had no discipline to speak of, and they were just scattered sand, so I could easily cut off the head of their leader and return.


    But if it is against the group of people in the upper Zhenze, surrounded by thousands of troops, I have no confidence to kill the experts in the fairyland world. "


    Zhao Yun can''t help but feel disappointed and murmured: "if so, it can only be a strong attack."


    At first, he planned to sneak into Zhenze with Wang Yue and kill Jiang Qin, Zhou Tai and others directly. By then, the remaining water bandits would have no leader. Naturally, he would have more space.


    But now it seems that it is too risky to sneak in, especially Zhenze is not far away from Wujun. Once a change is detected, Wujun can send people to support at any time.


    "General Zhao, don''t worry about it," Lu Kang suddenly laughed and said to Zhao Yun, "if I recommend a person, I will surely break the thief in the earthquake!"


    "Prince Lu, please speak up!" Zhao Yun smell speech face quickly appear excited color, hastily say.


    "There is a Zhoufu in Shucheng of Lujiang River, which was built in the hometown of Lujiang after Zhou Yi became an official in Luoyang, and Zhou Yi had a son named Zhou Yu, whose name was Gongjin," Lu Kang looked at Zhao Yun and said with a smile, "if General Zhao could ask Zhou Gongjin to come out of the mountain and shake off the thieves, it would be easy to break it!"


    "Zhou Gongjin?" Zhao Yun was stunned for a moment, and then said in surprise, "is it Zhou Lang who said that the song is wrong, Zhou Lang Gu?"


    "General Zhao even heard of Gong Jin''s name?" Lu Kang was surprised this time.


    Although Zhou Yu''s reputation in Jiangdong is not small, it is far from famous in the Central Plains. Even many scholars do not know Zhou Yu as a rising star of the Zhou family.


    Zhao Yun was born in Beidi county. He was surprised to hear about Zhou Yu''s reputation.


    "I''ve heard my master say that," Zhao Yun immediately explained with a smile when he saw Lu Kang''s expression: "my teacher once said that all the people in the world were mediocre, but Mei zhoulang, Xunzi Wenruo, xunzongda''s nephew of Xunzi''s family in Yingchuan, and Guo fengxiao in Yingchuan, etc


    Hearing Zhao Yun''s words, Lu Kang couldn''t help twitching twice. But thinking of Zhao Yun''s master, he couldn''t say anything to refute.

 Chapter 1392

    After all, with the strength of master Xiao, I''m afraid that none of the people who can enter his eyes in today''s world are the best in the world and the best of times!


    According to his understanding of Zhou Yu, that beautiful Zhou Lang is indeed one of the rare heroes in the world, and deserves a compliment from Xiao Tian.


    "I wonder if that beautiful Zhou Lang is still in Shucheng now?" Zhao Yun thought for a moment and asked quickly.


    "General Zhao has come by a coincidence. Zhou Gongjin is in Zhoufu in Shucheng these days," Lu Kang said with a smile. "It depends on General Zhao''s ability to move Zhou Gongjin."


    "Zhao Yun understands," Zhao Yun nodded gently. "Cloud is very grateful that Lu Taishou can tell the distribution of the forces of the bandits in the east of Yunjiang river. As for asking Zhou Gongjin to leave the mountain, Yun should do it himself."


    "That old man won''t delay General Zhao from doing business," Lu Kang said with a smile. "If you go out from the north gate of Lujiang County, you will find Shucheng County 80 miles northwest."


    "Thank you very much, Lu Taishou," Zhao Yun Chong Lu Kang arched his hand, and immediately went out with Wang Yue to Shucheng county.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Shucheng County, on a green hill, a handsome young man who looks about 15 or 16 years old holds a feather fan and looks at the river scenery in the distance with a faint smile.


    Not far behind the young man, there was a boy leading a horse with a Yao Qin on his back.


    "Young master, you have been standing here for a long time. How long do you want to stand?" Boy bitter face, said to the youth ahead.


    "Don''t worry," the young man shook the feather fan in his hand and said with a smile, "it''s quick. Don''t be impatient."


    Before the youth''s voice fell, the figures of Zhao Yun and Wang Yue suddenly appeared near the boy''s side. Looking at the back of the beautiful young man holding a feather fan in front of him, Zhao Yun''s eyes suddenly burst out with a touch of fine light and said in a deep voice, "Zhou Gongjin?"


    "I''ve heard of Zhao Zilong in Changshan for a long time. I see him today. It''s really extraordinary," the young man turned to Zhao Yun, arched his hand, and said faintly, "Zhou Yu, Lujiang, met General Zhao."


    "You are worthy of Zhou Lang!" Zhao Yun sincerely praised that he and Wang Yue did not enter the boundary of Lujiang County for a long time. After stepping into Lujiang County, they went straight to the prefectural governor''s office, and then came to Shucheng county.


    In such a short period of time, Zhou Yu was able to guess his identity, which is really not what ordinary people can do.


    "General Zhao''s coming this time should be for the sake of Jiangdong?" Zhou Yu then inquired, but his face was full of wisdom.


    "What do you think of Zhou Lang?" Zhao Yun nodded gently and asked.


    Since Zhou Yu had already figured out his intention, he didn''t have to spend any more time.


    "I''ve heard of Zhao Zilong in Changshan for a long time, but I''d like to ask for some advice," Zhou Yu looked at Zhao Yun and said in a positive tone: "if General Zhao can beat Zhou, Zhou will follow general Zhao to Jiangdong to pacify the rebellion, but if not, there is no need to mention it again!"


    "Please give me some advice." When Zhao Yun heard the speech, his expression was awe inspiring, and he clasped his fist at Zhou Yu.


    A smile appeared on Zhou Yu''s face. With a wave of his feather fan in his hand, the towering flames condensed in the air. In the blink of an eye, a strange array formed around Zhao Yun, trapping him in it.


    "If General Zhao can walk out of the array in half an hour, then Yu will admit defeat and follow general Zhao to Jiangdong to pacify the traitors!" Zhou Yu gently waved his badminton fan.

 Chapter 1393

    "Ha ha, then it''s hard for Zhou Lang to go with me," Zhou Yu said before his speech. Zhao Yun easily stepped out of the array arranged by Zhou Yu, looked at Zhou Yu and said with a smile.


    As Zhao Yun stepped out of the array, a cloud of black light suddenly flew out of Zhou Yu''s head and disappeared into the blue bag hanging around Zhao Yun''s waist.


    However, no one except Zhao Yun noticed the scene, not even Zhou Yu himself.


    Seeing Zhao Yun coming out of the array, Zhou Yu''s smile quickly became stiff. Looking at Zhao Yun standing outside the array, he sighed after a long time and said, "I''m worthy of that disciple. I''m not as good as you!


    Well, a man, a man, since a word is hard to trace, I will go with you to pacify the traitors in Jiangdong! "


    "It''s just a fluke," Zhao Yun said with a wry smile. "If it wasn''t for my master who was good at array and used a" eight wasteland XuanHuo array "to train my ability to deal with arrays, I couldn''t get out of the array arranged by Zhou Lang so easily today."


    Zhao Yun paused for a moment, then said in a deep voice: "the array that Zhou Lang just arranged is no more than the" eight wasteland XuanHuo array "arranged by his master!"


    "Failure is failure, there is no need to find so many excuses," Zhou Yu said with a frank smile, "it''s my lack of strength, no wonder others."


    After that, Zhou Yu pondered for a moment, and then said, "General Zhao, who came to Lujiang County this time, should not have brought his troops here?"


    "No," Zhao Yun said with a wry smile, "the soldiers in the north are not good at water warfare. Even if they bring them to Lujiang River, they will lose their fighting power after crossing the Yangtze River. Therefore, I did not lead any soldiers, only senior Wang Yue accompanied me."


    "If so, General Zhao will follow me to see another person," Zhou Yu pondered for a moment and said in a deep voice.


    "Zhou Lang still calls me Zilong," Zhao Yun said with a wry smile, "it''s too much to call General Zhao."


    "Well, Yu Chi is two years old, so he calls you a good brother of Zilong," Zhou Yu hesitated and said to Zhao Yun.


    "Brother Gongjin," said Zhao Yun without any hesitation. He immediately arched his hand at Zhou Yu and said with a smile, "who is Gongjin going to take with him?"


    "Sun CE, sun Bofu," Zhou Yu said immediately without any hesitation.


    "It turns out to be sun Lang!" Zhao Yun suddenly said with a smile: "my teacher once said Jiangdong Erlang, Zhou Lang has the talent of Guan Yiwu, and sun Lang has Xiang Wang Zhiyong. They are all outstanding people in the world. Yun yuan originally wanted to find a chance to meet sun Lang, but now it doesn''t need to be so troublesome."


    With that, Zhou Yu took Zhao Yun and Wang Yue upstream along the river. After going out for more than ten miles, the Bank of the river sank into the river, and there was a small water village in the depression.


    "Bofu is in this water stronghold," Zhao Yun said in a low voice with a smile at Zhao Yun and Wang Yue.


    No wonder Zhou Yu is like this, because there is a big flag with the word "sun" on the water stronghold. In sun CE''s present status, doing so is no different from taking advantage of mountains and taking down grass as an enemy!


    In fact, Zhou Yu and sun CE captured this water stronghold from a group of water bandits on the Yangtze River. The soldiers in the water stronghold are also the water bandits they have brought in. To speak of it, Zhou Yu and sun CE are only one of the water bandits now!


    Zhao Yun naturally recognized the embarrassment in Zhou Yu''s words, but he didn''t say anything more. He just nodded to Zhou Yu with a calm look.

 Chapter 1394

    Seeing Zhao Yun''s action, Zhou Yu was relieved. He said to Zhao Yun and Wang Yue with a smile, "please follow me."


    With that, Zhou Yu took Zhao Yun and Wang Yue to the village.


    The water bandits in charge of guarding the water stronghold saw Zhou Yu as the visitor. They did not even ask about the identity of Zhao Yun and Wang Yue. They directly let the three people into the water village, which shows Zhou Yu''s position in the water stronghold.


    Under the leadership of Zhou Yu, Zhao Yun and Wang Yue went through several checkpoints and soon arrived outside the school yard.


    "Bofu, stop first!" Zhou Yu looked at the young people who were training at the school yard and said in a deep voice.


    "Gongjin, are you here?" Hearing Zhou Yu''s voice, the young man turned his head and said with a smile.


    "Brother Gongjin!" But behind the young man, a girl about six or seven years old, carved in powder and jade, burst out laughing sweetly at Zhou Yu.


    "Shangxiang, are you here?" Zhou Yu could not help laughing when he saw the little girl.


    Then Zhou Yu pointed to Zhao Yun and Wang Yue behind him. Chong sun CE and sun Shangxiang said, "Bofu, Shangxiang, let me introduce you to Zhao Zilong, Changshan, who was suppressing yuan''s family in Runan. Next to him is Wang Yue, the emperor''s teacher."


    After that, Zhou Yu looked at Zhao Yun and Wang Yue and said with a smile, "this is sun CE and sun Bofu that I just mentioned. As for the little girl, she is Bo Fu''s younger sister, sun Ren and sun Shangxiang.


    Although Shangxiang is young, but his strength is not weak. The ordinary Xiaocheng master is not necessarily Shangxiang''s opponent! "


    "Brother sun, Miss Sun, I''ve heard a lot about brother sun for a long time. I''m lucky to see him today," Zhao yunchong and sun Shangxiang arched their hands, then looked at Sun CE, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Brother Zhao is flattered. Brother Zhao is famous all over the world. It is in this remote place in the east of the Yangtze River. Brother Zhao''s name is like thunder. No one knows it!"


    Sun CE arched his hand at Zhao Yun and then asked, "why did brother Zhao come to my water village?"


    "Yunte came to ask brother sun to come out of the mountain and help me calm down the Jiangdong rebellion!" When Zhao Yun heard the speech, he immediately corrected himself.


    "So it is," Sun CE nodded gently, and then said in a deep voice: "sun can follow brother Zhao, but sun has never liked to live under people. Unless brother Zhao can defeat me, it will be over!"


    Zhao Yun could not help but nodded and said in a deep voice, "please teach me from brother sun!"


    As Xiao Tian''s apprentice, Zhao Yun can not retreat in the face of the same level master, because doing so will only discredit Xiao Tian!


    His master Xiao Tian''s strength is the best in the world, but he has become an apprentice?


    If this news is spread out, what will others think of his master Xiao Tian?


    So after hearing sun CE''s words, Zhao Yun agreed directly without any hesitation.


    "Come on Hearing this, sun CE immediately laughed and said, "I''d like to see how strong Zhao Zilong, who is famous and famous in the world, is strong."


    With that, sun CE took a phoenix gun from the side of the weapon rack, pointed at the gun tip, and looked at Zhao Yun.


    Being watched by sun CE, Zhao Yun has a positive look. He takes off the bright silver dragon gun on his back and takes a deep breath. His tongue is full of spring thunder: "brother sun, please!"


    Before Zhao Yun''s voice fell, sun CE quickly disappeared in his place. Almost at the same time, a big gun wrapped by fire was stabbed from the side and took Zhao Yun''s throat directly!


    "Ding!"


    A bright silver spear suddenly crossed Zhao Yun''s body and swept away sun CE''s spear. After that, Zhao Yun''s body disappeared, but thousands of silver lines suddenly appeared in the air, almost covering the whole school.

 Chapter 1395

    Sun CE''s figure appeared on the school field, covered by thousands of silver wires, and his eyes also showed a dignified color. Renxian Xiuwei was released without reservation, and the red gold flame quickly burned on the spear in his hand.


    "Boom


    Sun CE''s long gun suddenly waved, and the red gold flame on the gun rose rapidly and turned into a flame barrier to protect himself in it.


    As for sun Shangxiang and Zhou Yu, they had already withdrawn from the school field as early as sun CE and Zhao Yun fought. Wang Yue, relying on his extraordinary strength, continued to stand on the school field.


    However, in order not to affect Zhao Yun and sun CE, but also afraid of being too embarrassed by the aftermath of their fight, Wang Yue just stood on the edge of the school field, watching from a distance.


    The silver wire collided with the flame barrier, causing a large number of fine flames, which splashed out in all directions.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yu shook his head. With a wave of the feather fan in his hand, a large number of flames converged on the fan in his hand, and then was annihilated by Zhou Yu.


    "Bofu, keep it a little bit," Zhou Yu was not good. "With your strength, you can control the fire of Phoenix freely. If the situation just happened again, I won''t do it again. You can find a way to burn the water stronghold by then!"


    Hearing Zhou Yu''s words, sun CE could not help but smile bitterly.


    If in the past, with his strength, he can naturally be distracted to control the fire of Phoenix perfectly. However, when facing Zhao Yun, he only feels that he is against an Archaean fierce beast, and if he is careless, he will be defeated.


    In this case, he can only concentrate on Zhao Yun''s attack. Where can he spare the energy to control the fire of Phoenix?


    When sun CE and Zhao Yun fight each other, on a low mountain not far from the water stronghold, a strange array envelops the low mountain. Two figures sit opposite each other. The man on the left is dressed in a white robe, full of gods and jade. Who is not Xiao Tian?


    But sitting opposite Xiao Tian, Yu Ji, who had been living in seclusion before Zhang Jiao raised his story!


    "Master Xiao, Zilong is already the strength of the realm of man and immortal. What can you worry about?" Yu Ji looked at the distant water village and couldn''t help crying or laughing.


    Why did Xiao Tian appear here? He knew it.


    Isn''t it just to protect Zhao Yun''s Apprentice''s safety?


    In addition to Huang Zhong''s company, Huang Xu, who went to Liangzhou to pacify the rebellion, invited master Zixu and Zuo Ci to protect him in secret. Liu Fen, who was in Luoyang, was personally protected by Liu Hong and Nanhua Laoxian!


    If it''s just like this, Yu Ji knows very well that Xiao Tian once obtained four treasures from the five sacred beasts, except for the unicorn golden horn which was used to change the life style for Liu bianni.


    The remaining Xuanwu Lingjia, Zhuque Yanyu and white tiger silver teeth are all handed over to Huang Xu by Xiao Tian for protection!


    Yuji, who can protect the calf to such an extent, admits that he has only seen one Xiao Tian for hundreds of years!


    "This time, people from the mainland of China are not as good as dogs. The earth immortals are everywhere. My disciples are still weak, so I have to work harder as a master."


    Xiao Tian shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Yu Ji couldn''t help but twitch twice.


    Liu Bian''s strength is weak, he has no opinion, but Huang Xu and Zhao Yun''s strength is stronger than the other. Even if the mainland people of China are walking everywhere, Zhao Yun and Huang Xu''s strength can also be called the top!


    As a result, in Xiao Tian''s mouth, Zhao Yun and Huang Xu became the younger generation with weak strength?

 Chapter 1396

    But thinking of Xiao Tian''s terrible strength, Yu Ji can only smile bitterly.


    Even if the alien species come to China today, the human immortals are springing up like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, and even the number of the earth immortals is also soaring. Even if it is to rob the celestial beings, they will be born.


    But no one can challenge Xiao Tian, and there are few people who can survive three moves even with Xiao Tian''s all-out effort!


    In this case, Yu Ji really can''t refute Xiao Tian''s words.


    After all, in Xiao Tian''s eyes, I''m afraid that only the existence of the realm of robbing immortals can be said to be a good strength, and what can really be seen in Xiao Tian''s eyes is only the existence of the five sacred beasts guarding the Shenzhou!


    "Sun CE is going to lose," is when Ji laughs bitterly, Xiao Tian looks at the distant water village, suddenly utters a voice.


    Before Xiao Tian''s words fall, Zhao Yun suddenly shakes his spear in the water stronghold. The bright silver dragon gall gun is wrapped in wind and thunder, which directly tears the defense under sun CE''s cloth. The tip of the gun is at Sun CE''s throat. As long as you pass it forward half an inch, you can take sun CE''s life!


    "I lost," Sun CE calmly put down his Phoenix gun, looked at Zhao Yun and said in a deep voice, "Changshan Zhao Zilong really deserves his reputation. I am convinced that I lost!"


    "Brother Bofu is not bad either," Zhao Yun said in a positive tone. "Since I learned art with my master, brother Bofu is the first one to force me to do my best."


    When sun CE heard the speech, his face was a little Ji, and he immediately said, "the wise brother of Zilong is here to borrow the water bandits from my water stronghold to go to Jiangdong to pacify the chaos?"


    "Yes," Zhao Yun nodded, helplessly saying, "the northerners are not good at water war, so I didn''t lead troops to the south. Originally, I planned to go directly into Jiangdong to kill the chieftain.


    When there is no leader in the land of Jiangdong, a large army will be sent to suppress the area and eliminate Jiangdong.


    But after meeting Lu Jianglu prefect, I found out that my previous ideas were totally crazy


    "The forces of the four great families in Jiangdong are intertwined. Even if the Lu family moved away from Jiangdong and the whole family avoided the disaster in Lujiang, some forces of the Lu family still stayed in Jiangdong..."


    Zhou Yu sighed and said in a deep voice, "if Zilong''s younger brother goes to Jiangdong rashly, he will never be able to calm down unless he completely kills all the family members of the family."


    "Does brother Gongjin have a good strategy?" Zhao Yun could not help but ask.


    As for the situation in Jiangdong, he once heard Xiao Tian say that even if there was no chaos in the world, the land of Jiangdong and the Han Dynasty had always been separated. Even though 400 years had passed since the reign of emperor Liu Bang and the Han Dynasty had experienced several ups and downs, there were still people offering sacrifices to King Xiang in Jiangdong.


    Even those who claim to be descendants of King Xiang or descendants of King Xiang''s disciples are born, they can also inspire Jiangdong''s children to join in!


    This is also the reason why he did not rush to Jiangdong. Jiangdong has always been exclusive to foreigners. Even if he killed an earth shaking thing in Jiangdong, it would be very difficult to pacify Jiangdong.


    "It''s easy. It depends on whether Zilong''s virtuous brother has such courage," Zhou Yu said with a smile.


    "The plan will be settled?" Zhao Yun was excited and asked in a hurry.


    He now holds the imperial edict of the emperor, a fake Festival Yue, and senior brother Liu Bian. If Zhou Yu really has a way to pacify Jiangdong, even if he does something out of the ordinary, Liu Hong will only ignore it!


    "Simple," Zhou Yu pointed to sun CE with his feather fan in his hand, and said with a smile, "the strategy to break the situation lies in Bofu."


    "Brother Bofu?" Zhao Yun was stunned and looked at Zhou Yu with some doubts in his eyes.

 Chapter 1397

    Seeing Zhao Yun''s expression, Zhou Yu immediately laughed and said, "who is the most respected person in Jiangdong


    "Overlord Xiang Yu!" Zhao Yun blurted out.


    Jiangdong''s children only recognize overlord. This is not just a talk. Since the reign of emperor Liu Bang, there have been many rebellions in Jiangdong. The rebellion of the seven states was triggered by Wu. Even if Emperor Wu Liu Che oppressed the whole country, the land of Jiangdong is still the gathering place of anti thieves!


    Not to mention Wang Mang''s political disorder at the end of the Western Han Dynasty. After several ups and downs, the Han court''s control over Jiangdong has further declined since Guangwu''s resurgence. Now, the government''s decrees to Jiangdong, how much more role can it play!


    On the contrary, Xiang Yu, the overlord who has been dead for hundreds of years, still has numerous incense temples in Jiangdong. All the children of Jiangdong regard overlord as their idols!


    "It''s true that Xiang Yu, who has the strongest appeal on the land of Jiangdong, is naturally the original overlord Xiang Yu," Zhou Yu shook his hand and said with a smile, "and it''s just that Bofu has inherited the overlord''s inheritance. As long as this name is played, the people in Jiangdong will be attached, and it will be easy to pacify Jiangdong."


    Hearing Zhou Yu''s words, Zhao Yun was silent for a moment. He knew why Zhou Yu said that his strategy was somewhat risky.


    This is not only a risk, it is a gamble on the stability of a big man!


    Bet Zhou Yu and sun CE have no two minds, bet that they can control the land of Jiangdong, and in the case of holding a heavy army, their hearts will not breed other ideas!


    Once the gambling fails, I''m afraid there will be another overlord on the land of Jiangdong. But Fang is in chaos today. There is no Zhang Liang, Marquis of Wencheng, and there is no Marquis Hanxin of Huaiyin who uses military force like a god!


    Zhao Yun is not sure whether it is a blessing or a curse if a tyrant like figure appears in Jiangdong.


    The only thing he can be sure of is that if sun CE and Zhou Yu have two minds, then when they occupy the land of Jiangdong, the threat is far greater than the three great families in Jiangdong!


    Zhou Yu and sun CE didn''t urge them. They knew how risky their plan was. If Zhao Yun really agreed, they would look down on Zhao Yun!


    "If sun CE and Zhou Yu really have two minds, it''s a big deal to ask Master to come out of the mountain then!" Zhao Yun hesitated for a moment and bit his teeth.


    Even if Zhou Yu and sun CE occupied the land of Jiangdong, as long as Xiao Tian was still alive, the Han Dynasty would be as stable as Mount Tai!


    When the big deal comes, let his younger brother Liu Bian cry in front of Xiao Tian, and he doesn''t believe that Xiao Tian''s character of protecting the calf will stand idly by!


    "According to elder brother Gongjin''s words, play the banner of overlord disciple and go to Jiangdong to win the hearts of the people!" After finding the backhand to check Zhou Yu and sun CE, Zhao Yun no longer hesitated and said immediately.


    "Zilong is so brave!" Hearing Zhao Yun''s promise, sun CE and Zhou Yu can''t help but cheer up.


    After all, they see clearly the general trend of the world today. Unless someone can fight against or even kill Zhao Yun''s powerful master, otherwise, no one can threaten the Han Dynasty.


    Because Liu Bian, the crown prince of the dynasty, was the disciple of that one. With that temperament, I don''t think he would sit and watch his disciples'' land taken away!


    Although Zhou Yu and sun CE are powerful, they are not much bigger than Zhao Yun. Naturally, they hope to make contributions and make great achievements.

 Chapter 1398

    On the low mountain near the water village, Xiao Tian could not help laughing bitterly when he saw this scene.


    What does Zhao Yun think? He can probably guess that there is nothing but him to clean up the mess, and Zhao Yun can let go.


    Otherwise, with Zhao Yun''s slightly pedantic nature, it is absolutely impossible to let Sun CE and Zhou Yu grow up as potential threats!


    Yu Ji shakes his head and laughs when he sees Xiao Tian''s expression.


    But he didn''t say much. If he was a layman, he might worry that his overprotection would make his disciples proud and arrogant, and at the same time, he would lose his enterprising spirit.


    But Xiao Tian''s disciples were all Junyan for a time, so Zhao Yun needn''t say much about it. Since Zhao Yun''s spear picked yuan''s family and made him famous in Runan, his original affairs have also been dug up and sung everywhere.


    Whether he led the army to suppress bandits and stabilize the party when he served as the county captain of Zhending County, or later, when he temporarily took the place of Zhending county magistrate, he had a good command and brought benefits to the people on the other side. All these are enough to show that Zhao Yun is extraordinary!


    In addition to Zhao Yun, Huang Xu is a rare body without scale. After solving the side effects of the scale free body, Huang Xu''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds.


    What''s more, Huang Xu still has a terrible father who breaks through to the realm of human beings and immortals by his own strength. He is a father and son, and two immortals. The name of the Huang family in Runan has been resounding all over the Han Dynasty in recent years!


    As for Liu Bian, Xiao Tian''s youngest disciple, he was also the crown prince of the dynasty. When he was five years old, he alone took charge of Luoyang City, and managed such a big Han Emperor in an orderly manner.


    Yu Ji asked himself that if he received such a disciple, I''m afraid he would hold it in his hand for fear of falling, and he would be afraid of melting in his mouth.


    "Well, let''s let this boy make a fool of himself," Xiao TIANYAO said with a wry smile and shaking his head at Zhao Yun''s figure in the water stronghold. "Anyway, as long as the Han Dynasty is not completely overturned, Zhou Yu''s shrewdness is absolutely impossible to let Sun CE fall into the land of injustice."


    After that, Xiao Tian''s figure flashed and disappeared on the low mountain. Yu Ji could not help shaking his head and laughing, and his figure quickly disappeared in place.


    In the water village, after Zhao Yun and Zhou Yu and sun CE worked out a plan, Zhou Yu and sun CE gathered all the water bandits in the water stronghold.


    When all the water bandits gathered in one place, Zhao Yun realized that although the water stronghold was small, there were a lot of hidden water bandits.


    There are more than 3000 water bandits hiding in the small water stronghold!


    These three thousand people were all the water bandits who had been fighting bandits on the river by sun CE and Zhou Yu in recent years, leaving them strong and trained.


    It is no exaggeration to say that on the surface of the water, these three thousand water bandits are enough to compete with ten thousand Jingzhou soldiers!


    If there are more than three thousand soldiers in Jingzhou, we can only fight against the water bandits in Jingzhou!


    After taking Zhou Yu and sun CE and more than 3000 water bandits back to Lujiang County City, and putting more than 3000 water bandits in the school yard and letting Zhou Yu and sun CE take charge of the management, Zhao Yun found Lu Kang and begged for the warship!


    On the way back to Lujiang County, Zhou Yu has already revealed to him that Zhenze is an inseparable link to master the land of Jiangdong.


    After exterminating Jiang Qin, Zhou Tai, and Yan Baihu, the powerful and powerful Wu County, Jianye can be captured northward, and the military front directly points to the whole Jiangdong area.


    In addition to doing so, they can also go straight to the East and seize Wujun.

 Chapter 1399

    We should know that sun CE was born in the sun family of Wu County. Although most of the sun family moved to Changsha from Wu county with the departure of Sun Jian, the name of the sun family still stands out in the boundary of Wu County.


    As sun CE, once he occupied Wujun, he would immediately attract a large number of people to join him. At that time, with Wujun as a stronghold on the land of Jiangdong, they would be much more flexible both in advance and in retreat!


    Zhao Yun also agreed with Zhou Yu''s strategy. After checking and balancing Zhou Yu and sun CE''s successors, Zhao Yun also directly put his hands on it. He did not worry that Zhou Yu and sun CE would split the territory of the Han Dynasty after they became big!


    After hearing Zhao Yun finish his intention, Lu Kang said with a bitter smile: "if General Zhao had come two months earlier, I would have provided enough warships.


    But two months ago, Wang Rui, the governor of Jingzhou, sent a senior general, Wen pin, to ask for help and leave most of the warships in Lujiang. Now, the warships in Lujiang County are only enough for the garrison, so there is no way to transfer them out. "


    "Jingzhou for help?" Zhao Yun suddenly frowned.


    "Wang Rui, the governor of Jingzhou, was greedy and rash when he was suppressing bandits. He was led to a shoal by water bandits and set fire to the warship," Lu Kang explained. "Wang Rui was a famous scholar who only talked about Xuan, but he thought that he was the best soldier in the world, and nearly destroyed the Jingzhou Navy!"


    Speaking of this, Lu Kang got angry and said angrily: "if it wasn''t for Wang Rui''s incompetence, now Jingzhou has a senior general, wenpin, who is in charge of Jingzhou. With the help of Jingzhou''s navy, sun Xia, a yellow turban thief in Jingzhou, would not have been able to stir up any storm at all, and would not have made the Yellow turban thief rampant like he is now!"


    "That''s the case," Zhao Yun said in a deep voice. "After I solved the bandits in Jiangdong, I went to Jingzhou and removed Wang Rui''s position as governor!"


    The governor of a state is no more than 600 stones. He is authorized by Liu Hong. All officials below 2000 stones can be killed first and then reported. The 400 stone officials can be appointed and removed by themselves.


    Wang Rui lost his master''s land. Even if Zhao Yun killed him, no one would say anything to him. What''s more, Zhao Yun just planned to withdraw his position as governor!


    "If General Zhao is in urgent need of a warship, he can go to Hulin port.


    The garrison generals there were originally from Zhangjia. Before the Zhangjia rebellion, it was the gathering place of Zhangjia merchant ships. Now I''m afraid it is used by Zhangjia as a training place. There must be a large number of warships left in it! "


    Lu Kang thought for a moment and said to Zhao Yun, "General Zhao can take a horse with him, light and light, cross the river in a canoe, take down Hulin port by force, and drive the warship back!"


    "In this case, I''d like to ask Lu Taishou to prepare enough boats for me," Zhao Yun thought for a moment and said to Lu Kang.


    "It''s easy. General Zhao only needs to go to Wankou port at that time. There are a lot of small boats there, but they don''t have an advantage in fighting with people on the water, so they are left idle in the water village."


    Lu Kangchong and Zhao Yun chuckled.


    After hearing the speech, Zhao Yun said nothing more. After thanking Lu Kang, he went straight to the school.


    Soon, Zhao Yun rushed to the school yard to find sun CE and Zhou Yu, and told Zhou Yu and sun CE about Lu Kang''s words and the plight of Lujiang.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as there is a boat," Sun CE said with a smile when he heard Zhao Yun''s words. "My three thousand brothers are all proficient in water. Even if they cross the Yangtze River, they just want to save some physical strength."

 Chapter 1400

    "Bofu is right," Sun CE said with a smile. "Don''t worry about Zilong. The three thousand water bandits under Bofu''s command were carefully selected from tens of thousands of Yangtze River bandits. None of them is a water dragon."


    "Not to mention..." Zhou Yu said with a smile and arrogantly said: "after I broke through the realm of human beings and immortals, I dare not say that all the lakes and rivers in the world are under my control, but if I only control the river water for a short time to keep it calm, it will not be difficult."


    Hearing Zhou Yu''s words, Zhao Yun''s eyes lit up and said in a deep voice, "Gongjin, what do you mean?"


    "The natural danger of the Yangtze River is sad because its current is so fast that it is easy to be swept into the bottom of the river by boat crossing," Zhou Yu said with a smile, "I can control the river when crossing the river, let it calm down for a short time, and let us cross the river smoothly."


    "In this case, we will set out for Wankou port, and tonight we will cross the Yangtze River and attack the Hulin forest!" When Zhao Yun heard the speech, he immediately made a decision.


    Zhou Yu and sun CE didn''t say much. They nodded and summoned the water bandits in the school yard. Then they quickly headed for Wankou port.


    Wankou port is not far away from Lujiang County, and there are officials. It took Zhao Yun and others only half a day to get to Wankou port. After Zhao Yunliang was identified, Lu''s disciples who were responsible for guarding Wankou port directly welcomed Zhao Yun and others into the water village and brought them to the boat in the water village.


    "It''s really shabby," Sun CE shook his head helplessly when he saw the boat in the water village. He didn''t have a good airway: "the boats used by bandits in the Yangtze River are better than this one!"


    "This is the warship of ten years ago. However, although it was sealed up in Wankou port, it was still maintained by people who kept it." Lu''s disciple, who was in charge of guarding the port of Wankou, said with a bitter smile: "in a hurry, we can''t find a better boat."


    "Gongjin, are you sure?" After hearing the speech, sun CE did not say much. He turned to Zhou Yu and asked.


    It''s better to have a boat than not to have one. Although sun CE is confident that his group of water bandits can cross the Yangtze River, why waste his physical strength if there are boats to use?


    Even if his group of water bandits can cross the Yangtze River, it is still unknown how much combat effectiveness can be retained after crossing the Yangtze River. The main task today is to take Hulin port and seize the warships, instead of watching his group of water bandits cross the Yangtze River!


    "It''s a little bit rough, but it''s enough," Zhou Yu said with a smile. "But Bofu, you have to protect the Dharma for me. The boat is so simple that I can''t distract him."


    "You know what happens when I cast my spell. If I''m disturbed, it''s likely that the spell will lose control and create a huge whirlpool."


    "Don''t worry, there''s a Zilong pressing the array. Even if there are strange animals in the water, there won''t be any problem."


    Sun CE nodded, and then saw Zhao Yun''s face puzzled. He could not help but smile: "Zi Long doesn''t know. When Gong Jin performs his magic, the fluctuation of his power will lead to strange animals hidden in the Yangtze River. The last time he respectfully tested the magic in Dongting Lake, he attracted a head of Jiaojiao. He and I worked together to put it right."


    "I don''t know if Gongjin will attract foreign animals this time," Sun CE said reluctantly. "However, we can''t be distracted in the process of performing the magic. Once disturbed, the magic will be out of control. By then, the three of us may be safe and sound, but I''m afraid the water bandits under my command will be spared!"

 Chapter 1401

    After listening to sun CE''s explanation, Zhao Yun''s mouth twitched twice.


    Zhou Yu''s method must be powerful. After all, it can be used in too many places. It can even guide the river to bypass a certain place when the flood comes, so as to reduce the impact of the flood to a very low level.


    However, the side effects of this method are also serious. The Yangtze River connects the rivers, lakes and seas of the world. Even Xiao Tian does not know what kind of animals exist in the Yangtze River, and whether there will be any existence that reaches the level of robbing the celestial beings.


    When Zhou Yu cast his magic, he would attract strange animals in the water. His strength was uncertain. It might be just a small success of internal Qi, or it could be a human immortal or even a heaven immortal. This randomness is too big!


    If it wasn''t an emergency, Zhao Yun would never gamble. After all, the risk is too high. In case an alien animal is really attracted to rob the celestial realm, they will have to bury their bones on the Yangtze River!


    "Let''s take a gamble," Zhao Yun hesitated for a moment, and then said, "we will cross the Yangtze River at night and attack Hulin port!"


    Sun CE and Zhou Yu nodded their heads together, and then they arranged the matter in full swing


    At night, Wankou port is dark, while in the water village on the side of Wankou port, there are scattered flames shaking.


    The shadow of Zhou Yu, who can see Zhou Yu''s shadow in his hand, and the shadow of Zhou''s three people standing on the boat with his eyes closed, can see Zhou''s shadow shining on his face.


    Zhao Yun and sun CE held the Dragon gall bright silver spear and Phoenix spear respectively, protecting Zhou Yu from one left and one right.


    "Come on, head for Hulin port!" Sun CE lowered his voice and ordered, for fear of disturbing Zhou Yu.


    As soon as sun CE''s voice fell, a large number of small boats on the river moved forward rapidly, while Zhou Yu''s blue light suddenly flourished, making the river water in the direction of the boat''s advance covered with a light blue luster.


    Under the light blue luster, the turbulent river became very calm, and a large number of small boats rowed across the river and drove quickly to the other side of the Yangtze River.


    "Not good!" Zhou Yu, sun CE, Zhao Yun and Zhou Yu were in the leading position in the boat, and they were the first to sail into the middle of the river. However, as soon as the boat had just entered the middle of the river, Zhou Yu suddenly opened his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Bo Fu, there is a strange animal approaching you on the right front!"


    Sun CE hears the speech without any hesitation, in the hand Phoenix gun burns the red gold flame, a bayonet to the right front.


    After a moment, an angry roar came from under the river. The voice was bleak, just like the roar from ancient times.


    A walking dragon leaped out of the water. On his body, he could see the scales glittering with cold light. The Dragon horn on his head had formed faintly, and several obvious bulges could be seen on the slender snake body.


    Obviously, this walking dragon is not far away from Hualong!


    "Dixian realm!" Zhao Yun''s expression suddenly dignified down, word by word.


    Xiao Tian once told him about the division of the alien animals of the Jiao class. All the successful dragon turning dragons are the existence of the realm of robbing celestial beings. It seems that most of the Jiaos in front of him, who have already had dragon horns and are about to degenerate into dragons, are in the realm of earth immortals.


    Only those who have just become Jiaos from Python are the weakest, and they are in the realm of human beings and immortals.


    "Damn it!" Hearing Zhao Yun''s words, sun CE''s face changed wildly. A man walking in the fairyland world made him and Zhou Yu exhausted their efforts. Now, facing a Jiao beast in the realm of earth immortals, he felt numb for a moment!

 Chapter 1402

    "I''ll take the opportunity to cross the river." Zhao Yun bit his teeth, a shock in the hands of a bright silver dragon gun, said to sun CE and Zhou Yu.


    Now there is such a big disturbance on the river. As long as the garrison of Hulin port is not blind and deaf, it is impossible to be unaware of it!


    "Zilong, lead the beast to Hulin port!" Zhou Yu''s mind turned and quickly scattered his magic arts. He said to Zhao Yun, "as long as the boats in Hulin harbor can be left for us to use, it''s ok if the Hulin harbor is destroyed. There will be time to rebuild it in the future."


    "Bofu, you lead the brothers to cross the river quickly. Zilong and I will lead the Dragon away!" Zhou Yu said with a wave of his feather fan. Suddenly, a fresh wind came out from his feet, carrying him to the beast.


    Zhou Yu was still in the air, and a bright blue light appeared on his hand and hit the beast.


    "Zilong, I''ll take me to Hulin harbor with Qingfeng technique, and use my magic to attract the attention of the Jiao beast," Zhou Yuchong said to Zhao Yun. "However, I can''t be distracted when I cast the Dharma. I can only be carried by the Qingfeng technique passively. I also need you to protect me from being overtaken by the jiaobeast!"


    "I see," Zhao Yun nodded. The silver dragon gun in his hand shook and said in a deep voice, "I will try to slow down its speed. Gongjin, you can rest assured that you can cast your magic


    When Zhou Yu heard the speech, he said nothing more. The blue light on his hand quickly attracted the attention of the Jiao beast.


    Then the beast, like a wild boar in heat, rushed straight to Zhou Yu. If Zhou Yu hadn''t left the fleet long ago, I''m afraid the 3000 water bandits would have lost more than half of them in a moment!


    "It''s coming so fast!" When Zhao Yun saw this scene, he pulled at the corners of his mouth, but his hand was not slow at all. When the bright silver gentian gun was shaken, the spear made of refined iron was covered with a layer of dense thunder!


    This is Zhao Yun''s ability to understand after breaking through the realm of human beings and immortals. Like sun CE''s flaming red gold flame on his Phoenix gun and Zhou Yu''s magic arts just now, they are almost as gifted.


    Huang Zhong and Xiao Tian have the same method, but Zhao Yun has never seen them use it. In fact, if he hadn''t met this dragon beast this time, he would not have needed to use this kind of nearly natural ability by virtue of the nine turn immortal body taught by Xiao Tian!


    Seeing the thunder over Zhao Yun''s gun, sun CE, who was crossing the river with the water bandits, caught his eyes. When Zhao Yun and he fought each other fiercely, they met for more than 100 times, but they ended up defeated in the end.


    In the process of fighting with Zhao Yun, he has used the flame ability that he understood when breaking through to the extreme, but he has not forced out Zhao Yun''s ability.


    Originally, sun CE thought that Zhao Yun''s ability to understand when he broke through the fairyland world was to increase his own ability, or simply did not have the ability to understand. Now seeing Zhao Yun suddenly use this kind of similar talent ability means, sun CE can not help but be a little excited!


    "When it''s over here, we''ll have to find a chance to compete with Zilong." Sun CE thought to himself, and then, not willing to be outdone, he cut out a gun gang in front of him. The red gold flame rose, making the river in front of him suddenly become boiling.


    But Zhao Yun didn''t want to pay attention to this side. At the moment, he was waving the bright silver dragon gun and colliding with the Dragon beast in the Dixian realm.


    When the bright silver gentian spear was wielded, the thunder light overflowed everywhere, as if the Thunder God was angry and sent down the divine punishment to completely cover the Dragon beast!

 Chapter 1403

    The bright blue thunder light shines on the river surface, and Zhao Yun steps into the air to see the shadow of Hulin port from a distance.


    Obviously, the garrison of Hulin port was startled by the movement on the river, and had begun to prepare for defense.


    "Unfortunately, it''s too late," Zhao Yun shook his head, looked at the Dragon beast in front of him, and quickly withdrew.


    "Boom!"


    The river burst suddenly, and a large number of water droplets suspended in front of the animals, forming a huge water curtain, and then the water curtain quickly condensed into thick ice.


    Thunder light hit on the solid ice, in addition to the ice debris splash, did not cause any damage to the Dragon beast.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhou Yu had already floated to the outside of Hulin harbor with the blessing of qingfengshu. Sun CE did not know when he appeared in front of Zhou Yu. The Phoenix spear in his hand was burning a red gold flame, and all the arrows that had been fired at Zhou Yu were burned to ashes.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yun quickly withdrew to Hulin port.


    After the confrontation just now, Zhao Yun knows that he is not the strength of the Jiaoshou. The jiaobeast is already the highest cultivation of the earth immortal. It is only half a step away that he can transform into a dragon and step into the realm of robbing the celestial beings!


    In the face of such existence, he alone has no chance of winning!


    Soon, under the guidance of Zhou Yu, the Jiaoshou rushed into the Hulin harbor. Where had the Hulin garrison seen such a battle? When the corporal was completely out of breath, he ran away in all directions for fear of being overtaken by the Jiao beast.


    After 3000 water bandits crossed the river, they saw an empty port, and they were a little confused for a time.


    "Get the boats out of the water stronghold and drive away!" Zhou Yu put away his magic and ordered from the water bandits.


    Hearing this, a group of water bandits quickly rushed to the ships tied in the port, pulled anchor and set sail, and quickly controlled more than ten large ships out of the water stronghold.


    After a group of water bandits left, Zhou Yu looked at the Jiaoshou that was entangled by Zhao Yun and sun CE, and a dignified look appeared in his eyes.


    Even if it has no intelligence, it can only rely on instinct, which is not easy to deal with.


    Fortunately, both Zhao Yun''s thunder and sun CE''s fire had extremely restrained the beast, and even his awakened magic when he broke through the human immortal was extremely restrained to some extent.


    Finding a safe place to stand, Zhou Yu directly raised his right hand. A blue light was floating in his hand.


    Jiaoshou, who is fighting with sun CE and Zhao Yun, quickly turns his eyes to Zhou Yu. His eyes are filled with longing and rushes towards Zhou Yu''s position!


    "Leave it for me!" Sun CE roared, the Phoenix gun ignited a towering flame, and the red gold flame turned into a roaring angry dragon, whistling and bumping into the beast.


    On the solid scales of Jiaoshou, a scorched black appeared quickly, and the smell of roast meat could be faintly smelled.


    "Oh


    The beast roared, but did not turn back. He still rushed toward Zhou Yu.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yun''s eyes coagulated, and the silver dragon gun in his hand suddenly shocked. Countless thunderbolts fell from the sky and split on the beast, making him move as one.


    Zhou Yu took advantage of this opportunity to quickly withdraw the magic, leaving only the Dragon beast slowly recovering from the thunder and lightning, looking around for the wave that Zhou Yu had just cast his spell.


    At the moment when Jiaoshou was the God of stupor, Zhou Yu and sun CE quickly killed the beast with their weapons

 Chapter 1404

    With wind and thunder, the bright silver dragon and gall spear came down from the sky with countless thunders. It was really like some kind of strange animal crossing the robbery.


    The Phoenix spear in sun CE''s hands spread on the Jiaogu with a towering flame, which makes the beast emit a roar that shakes all directions from time to time.


    "Bo Fu Zi long, be careful!" While Zhao Yun and sun CE were fighting with the Jiao beast, Zhou Yu, who occasionally used magic arts to attract the animal''s attention, suddenly roared.


    Before Zhou Yu''s words fell, a huge dragon''s tail leaped out of the Yangtze River and smashed it at Sun CE and Zhao Yun with a terrible pressure!


    Sun CE and Zhao Yun had no time to dodge, so they could only barely make a defensive gesture. Then they were swept out by the tail and hit the ground of Hulin port, smashing two big holes.


    "Cough!" Zhao Yun and sun CE came out of the pit with blood and looked at the owner of the dragon tail.


    "Why is there another dragon beast..." Sun CE had no choice but to say, "Gongjin, there is something wrong with your magic today."


    Zhou Yu didn''t know what to say when he heard the speech. Although he guessed that most of the animals in the back were attracted by the fighting between them and Jiaogu, there would not be so many things without the first one he attracted!


    "That''s not a Jiao beast," Zhao Yun shook his head and pointed to the ferocious claws on the belly of the beast that appeared behind him. He said in a deep voice, "this animal has already transformed into a dragon. I''m afraid it has already entered the realm of celestial beings."


    "Mortal, you have some eyesight," said the Dragon beast, who appeared behind him suddenly and said coldly, "it''s a pity that you dare to insult the great dragon family. You can''t stay here!"


    With that, the dragon of the celestial realm opened his mouth and spat, and countless ice cones were smashing at Zhao Yun.


    "Definitely!"


    Just when the ice cone was about to hit Zhao Yun, a flat voice suddenly sounded in the air.


    The ice cone all over the sky seemed to be held by some invisible force. It was frozen in place, and could no longer be saved.


    In the moonlight, the sharp ice cone was shining coldly, suspended half an inch in front of Zhao Yun. With Zhao Yun''s temperament, a few drops of cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    "Who''s playing tricks here?" When the attack is stopped, the dragon in the celestial realm appears extremely angry and roars wildly. At the same time, it ejects a large number of ice cones towards Zhao Yun again.


    "Sleepy!"


    The calm voice sounded again, and the river water around the dragon and the beast in the realm of Dixian quickly boiled up. Then, in their incredible eyes, the river water rose to the sky and covered them, then turned into a layer of solid ice on them!


    "It''s impossible!" The voice of the Dragon penetrates the ice and resounds across the river. Anyone can hear the shock in its words.


    Playing with water has always been a strong point of Jiaolong people. However, it has been trapped in the same place with water today. What''s more, the person who made the move didn''t show up at all!


    What does this represent? The dragon in the realm of celestial beings is naturally clear!


    "Ignorance," came a scornful mockery in the air. A figure in white appeared on the river. The white robe was made to hunt by the wind of the river. His eyes were staring at the two beasts in front of him, and his eyes were full of arrogance.


    "Master!" Seeing that white figure appeared, Zhao Yun immediately called out.


    Zhou Yu and sun CE quickly came back to their senses. Yes, apart from the famous master Xiao, who could compete with other kinds of people like Jiaolong on the river, or even suppress them easily?

 Chapter 1405

    "Well," Xiao Tianchong nodded to Zhao Yun, and then his eyes fell on Sun CE and Zhou Yu without saying anything.


    Seeing Xiao Tian looking at himself, sun CE and Zhou Yu are also very nervous.


    No way, after all, they are very clear about the existence of this one in front of them. If this one is a little dissatisfied with them, I''m afraid most of the world has no place for them!


    "It''s not bad," Xiao Tian looked at Sun CE and Zhou Yu. After a long time, he nodded gently and said faintly.


    "Hoo..."


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, sun CE and Zhou Yu were all relieved. Xiao Tian had given them too much pressure when he looked at them just now. Even though Xiao Tian didn''t release his momentum, they felt as if there was a Mount Tai pressing on their backs just by looking at them.


    Seeing this, Xiao Tian didn''t say much. His eyes fell on Zhao Yun and said in a deep voice: "this time, you''ve done quite well. You can fight with a Jiao beast in the realm of Dixian, and persist for a period of time. It seems that it''s not far from the day when you leave school."


    "Master, do you mean I can graduate?" Zhao Yun could not help but be surprised.


    "Not yet," Xiao Tian shook his head and said faintly, "if my apprentice can graduate in the realm of human and immortal, then I am not too shameless?"


    "Let''s not talk about this," Xiao Tian suddenly turned his words and said lightly: "the Jiao beast is a great tonic. Whether it''s flesh or blood or the gentian it breeds, it''s a rare treasure. I''ll kill these two animals first."


    As he spoke, Xiao Tian raised his hand and pointed out that there was an invisible force surging in the air. He turned into a big nimble hand and held the two headed beasts in his hands.


    "Out!"


    Xiao Tian spits out a word coldly in his mouth. The nimble hand quickly clenches the two beasts into four sections!


    With a wave of Xiao Tian''s sleeve, a soft force carries the corpse of the Jiaoshou, which is divided into four sections, and falls near Hulin port, spilling blood all over the ground.


    "You can see how to deal with these two animals," said Xiao Tianchong and Zhao Yun.


    With that, without waiting for Zhao Yun to answer, Xiao Tian''s figure has disappeared.


    "Master Xiao has come and gone without a trace," said Zhou Yu with emotion when he saw Xiao Tian disappear suddenly.


    "Brother Bofu, brother Gongjin," Zhao Yun heard that he did not continue to tangle over this issue. He pointed to the corpses of Jiaoshou on the ground, and said with a smile, "let your brothers decompose the bodies of these two jiao beasts as soon as possible.


    Sun CE and Zhou Yu nodded together. At Sun CE''s command, three thousand bandits in the village who crossed the Yangtze River with sun CE drew out their weapons and went to the side of the corpse of Jiaolong and quickly separated up the body of Jiaolong. "


    At the same time, Xiao Tian found Yu Ji again in Lujiang County


    In a dense forest outside the port of Wankou, a strange array envelops the dense forest. Xiao Tian and Yu Ji appear in the deep forest with wine on the table in front of them.


    "Why did master Xiao suddenly think of me?" Yu Ji looked at Xiao Tian and said helplessly, "master Xiao, you left the water stronghold before, but it''s only half an hour since you left that water stronghold!"


    ¡±"If you have something to do with Yu jidaoyou for help," Xiao Tian didn''t conceal, and immediately said, "I''m a bit busy in the next period of time. It''s very likely that I can''t be distracted from taking care of Zilong. I have to thank you, jidaoyou. You have to run more times for me when you are tired."


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Yu Ji''s mouth twitched twice, but still nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 1406

    Seeing Yu Ji''s promise, Xiao Tian nodded slightly, and then flew away towards Kunlun mountain.


    Originally, he planned to continue with Zhao Yun for a period of time, and then left after Zhao Yun completely calmed down Jiangdong. However, Xuanwu told him through the five spirit array drawings he left that there was an extraterrestrial breakthrough seal coming to Kunlun mountain.


    Xiao Tian''s cave is still in Kunlun mountain. Although it is only a temporary one, it may be abandoned at any time.


    However, the nature of what he discarded was different from that he had to abandon after being destroyed by alien species. Naturally, Xiao Tian couldn''t stand idly by!


    What''s more, he has a mission to solve all the extraterrestrials invading China!


    If you can break through the seal of the five sacred beasts and his five spirit array drawings, you may not be good at it. If you give it to Zhao Yun, Xiao Tian will not be at ease, so Xiao Tian will have to go this way.


    While Xiao Tian was on his way to Kunlun Mountain, Zhao Yun and Zhou Yu and sun CE had already directed 3000 water bandits to cut up the bodies of the two beasts and put them on a boat to send them across the river and dock in Wankou port.


    After that, Zhao Yun and his three men led the remaining water bandits to qua port along the Yangtze River.


    From the beginning, Zhao Yun and others did not want to make a breakthrough from Hulin port. After all, if they went from Hulin port to Zhenze, they were afraid that there would be constant harassment along the way. By the time they got to Zhenze, it was estimated that 3000 water bandits were exhausted.


    Without the help of the three thousand water bandits, if they wanted to take Zhenze completely, it would be a fool''s dream. Even if they ploughed Zhenze again, there would be no fish missing the net.


    And only the three of them can''t completely occupy Zhenze. After they leave, those fish who miss the net can gather together again and threaten them again.


    So for the sake of safety, they decided to enter Zhenze directly from qua port, and then with the help of 3000 water bandits, they thoroughly searched the hidden places in the Zhenze center, so as to avoid a large number of fish missing the net.


    Zhao Yun and his party went down the river, and soon bypassed Jianye and quickly forced them to qua port. The three families of Jiangdong rebellion also received the news and quickly led their troops to qua port, intending to intercept Zhao Yun and others in qua port


    A day later, Zhao Yun and others appeared outside the port of qu''a with their fleet, but the private soldiers of Zhu family were waiting for them.


    In addition to the Lu family, Zhu Zhang Lugu, one of the three rebellious aristocratic families in Jiangdong is the Zhu family, and most of them are military generals. Among them, there are some brave ones. Therefore, the task of intercepting Zhao Yun and others naturally falls on the Zhu family.


    Although the Zhu family had a lot of complaints about this, now the three aristocratic families were united. With the compensation of Zhangjia and Gu family, Zhu family did not complain much. They quickly dispatched private soldiers and outstanding disciples of the family to set up defense in qua port.


    "The reaction is very quick," Zhou Yu stood in the bow of the boat outside the port of qu''a, his feather fan shaking gently, and a faint disdain flashed through his eyes.


    "Bofu," Zhou Yu turned to look at Sun CE and said calmly, "it''s up to you to tear up a hole, and then take qua port directly. It was originally intended to bypass qua port and get Zhenze directly. Now it seems that we can''t do without taking down qua port. "


    "Gongjin, don''t worry," Sun CE sneered. The Phoenix gun appeared in his hand and said haughtily, "it''s just a bunch of wine and rice bags. I can take this qua port by myself."

 Chapter 1407

    "It''s better to be careful," Zhou Yu shook his head and said in a positive tone: "since they have received the information, there will be no other backhand in quabu defense. If they are too careless, there may be accidents."


    "I have a sense of propriety," Sun CE shook his head impatiently, and disdained to say, "what can we do even if we have backhands on this group of wastes?"


    "Anyway, I''ll be careful," Sun CE added when he saw Zhou Yu''s face look a little ugly. Then he held up his Phoenix gun and flew directly to qua port.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yu was helpless. Then he looked at Zhao Yun and said, "Zilong, Bo Fu is light and rash. I''m afraid there will be an accident. I''d like to ask Zilong to rob the array for Bofu."


    "No harm," Zhao Yun said with a smile, "I will pay attention to it."


    With that, Zhao Yun, holding a dragon gall and a bright silver gun, stepped into the air and floated outside the port of qua. His eyes fell on Sun CE, who had already rushed into qua port to fight


    Meanwhile, Xiao Tian has already arrived at the foot of Kunlun mountain.


    At the foot of Kunlun Mountain, Xiao Tian held a broken star sword, and his eyes were a little more dignified. As soon as he arrived at Kunlun Mountain, he found that Kunlun Mountain was covered by a strong black air, which could not be penetrated by his perception.


    In order to be in case, Xiao Tian did not dare to ask big, so he fell at the foot of Kunlun Mountain and planned to explore Kunlun Mountain along the way.


    There are no two steps to walk out along the mountain road. A vigorous wind appears out of thin air and flies towards Xiao Tian''s face.


    Xiao Tian''s eyes coagulated, but he did not see any movement. Suddenly, a light golden light appeared on his body, which directly shattered the vigorous wind.


    With the fact that he has now integrated into the fifth layer of the nine turn immortal body, this level of vigorous wind even gave him the qualification to scratch, but because of this, Xiao Tiantian felt even more angry!


    Because it makes him feel provoked!


    The first vigorous wind was broken, and then the second vigorous wind flew out of the hiding place and hit Xiao Tian.


    "Interesting," Xiao Tian holds the broken star sword, spits out two words coldly in his mouth, and his face is gloomy as ice.


    Since he crossed into this world, no one dares to challenge him like this!


    He cut out a sword light to shatter the strong wind. Xiao Tian''s figure flashed and quickly disappeared in place.


    "Oh!"


    There was a sharp birdsong in the air. I could not tell whether it was fear or ridicule. Then the strong wind was blowing in the place where Xiao Tian stood before. Countless wind blades came from all directions and covered the whole area.


    Xiao Tian''s figure suddenly appears in the same place. With a wave of the broken star sword in his hand, it seems that the stars are broken. A large number of swords fly around and intercept the wind blade.


    After all this, Xiao Tian''s body disappeared again, and a bright sword light suddenly appeared in the air. The wind around him was torn open, and the figure of a bird head deer body quickly disappeared with the wind.


    However, it is this moment that Xiao Tian has insight into the identity of the figure.


    "Wind Warcraft Feilian," Xiao Tian body shape travel in situ, light way: "OK, don''t hide, I saw."


    With that, Xiao Tian raised his hand and cut out a few sword Qi. The sword spirit flew towards the void as if it had eyes. Then it turned into a small cage of sword Qi, and trapped a bird head deer body, snake tail and a strange beast with wings on its back.


    It is the legendary wind Warcraft Feilian!


    "It''s this nasty smell again!" As like as two peas appeared, Xiao Tian soon perceived the same smell of the monster on the body of the fly and the demons and demons of the devil.

 Chapter 1408

    Xiao Tian''s voice has not yet completely dropped. The demonized Feilian trapped by the sword spirit suddenly turns into a gust of wind and passes through the cage of sword Qi, and then appears in front of Xiao Tian. His pupil is full of ridicule.


    "Interesting," said Xiao Tian, with a heavy look and a dangerous light in his eyes.


    People who are familiar with Xiao Tian should know that Xiao Tian is angry at this time!


    "Huafeng, right?" The true Qi in Xiao''s celestial body is surging wildly. The dim star awn appears on the broken star sword. The light on the blue sword is flowing. It is really like a river of stars pouring down.


    It seems that he has noticed something wrong. The wind is surging all over his body, and he quickly runs away towards the distance. However, before he flies far away, a sword spirit seems to have eyes and flies behind him, cutting off half of his wings.


    "Ho --"


    Demonized Feilian made a piercing hiss. Before he could make any action, another sword flew by and cut off its other wing.


    Xiao Tian''s figure appears in front of the demonized Feilian, and the broken star sword is suddenly thrown out, and a bright sword light like a star river falls across the sky, turning into countless small runes and completely imprisoning it in place.


    This is the sword move of the broken star sword. Xiao Tian has never used it before, because he has not met an opponent worthy of him.


    That is to say, the demonization of Feilian angered him, otherwise, Xiao Tian would not have used this method.


    Demonized Feilian is imprisoned by runes and hisses wildly, trying to escape from Huafeng, but no matter how hard it struggles, it has no effect.


    "Don''t struggle," Xiao Tian put away the broken star sword and said faintly, "if you hit my sword, even if it is beyond the realm of celestial beings, you will have to be trapped for three years and five years. You can''t get rid of the difficulties if you are a mere animal in the realm of celestial beings for 180 years."


    With that, Xiao Tian no longer pays attention to the crazy struggle of demonizing Feilian. A faint star awn appears on the broken star sword and cuts it down with one sword.


    The magic flying elixir is directly divided into two sections, and then the dark purple flame ignites from the wound, and quickly burns the magic fly ash.


    After finishing all this, Xiao Tian carried the broken star sword and walked slowly along the mountain road towards the top of Kunlun mountain.


    Although he solved the problem of demonizing Feilian, Xiao Tian didn''t dare to relax. At the foot of Kunlun Mountain, those who were in charge of guarding the gate were monsters such as Feilian. What kind of existence should there be for the boundless black gas on Kunlun mountain?


    Chiyou, the legendary demon?


    Or are they other monsters whose strength is above the demonization of Feilian?


    Soon, Xiao Tian''s figure disappeared on the mountain road


    At the same time, the battle in qua port has also entered a white hot.


    The Phoenix spear in sun CE''s hand was burning with a towering flame, which ignited the entire port of qu''a. Zhao Yun did not know when he was in a battle with two strong men. The bright silver dragon gun in his hand was wrapped in thunder and lightning. Every time he waved it, a large amount of thunder light diffused around.


    However, the two strong men, though somewhat laborious in the face of Zhao Yun''s attack, were able to hold on after all. Not only that, they even had the potential of counterattack.


    If it was not for Zhao Yun''s strong strength, I''m afraid it would have been defeated by the joint efforts of these two strong men!


    Zhou Yu, who was in charge of the ship, was also entangled.


    Different from Zhao Yun, although Zhou Yu''s personal strength is not weak, he is still a little weak in the face of two immortals in the same realm.


    Today, Zhou Yu can only rely on exquisite magic to protect himself temporarily, but it is no doubt unrealistic to draw out his hand to support Zhao Yun and sun CE.

 Chapter 1409

    One shot forced back two strong men. Zhao Yun, holding a bright silver dragon gun, directly killed the two men who besieged Zhou Yu.


    At present, Zhou Yu is the only one among the three of them. There are many dangers. If we don''t support him, I''m afraid Zhou Yu will be defeated.


    As for the three thousand water bandits, although their strength is good, it is still difficult to get involved in the battle between man and immortal.


    "Zhao Zilong, your opponent is our brother!" Seeing Zhao Yun''s movements, the two strong men hummed coldly and waved their weapons around Zhao Yun.


    The two men, one left and one right, encircled and left, and the weapons in their hands exuded amazing internal Qi fluctuations.


    "Jiang Qin, Zhou Tai!" Zhao Yun''s face sank and he said in a deep voice, "you want to die!"


    Before the words fell, the silver dragon gun in Zhao Yun''s hand appeared a fine purple thunder light, and a large number of dark clouds quickly piled up in the sky above Zhao Yun, and a vortex formed rapidly over the Yangtze River.


    Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai had a dignified look. When they had a fight with Zhao Yun, they naturally knew how powerful Zhao Yun was. They only occupied a large number of individuals. Only in this way could they have a stalemate with Zhao Yun for a period of time.


    Now Zhao Yun obviously used all his strength. Naturally, they did not dare to slack off.


    Jiang Qin slowly took down a big bow from his back. The light blue inner Qi quickly converged towards the bow body. His sight fell on Zhao Yun and slowly opened the bow string.


    Three blue arrows of internal Qi quickly formed, locking Zhao Yun''s throat and heart.


    Zhou Tai''s body was covered with a layer of blood, his eyes turned red, and his muscles seemed to be cut with sharp edges and corners.


    "Hum!" Zhao Yun snorted coldly, and his merciless eyes fell on Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai, and the silver dragon gun in his hand suddenly shook.


    "Boom!"


    Over the Yangtze River, the dull thunder resounded between heaven and earth. A purple gray thunder fell from the sky and directly fell to Jiang Qin!


    During the time when he and Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai fought each other, he almost knew the details of the two men. Jiang Qin''s own strength was not so good, but he had a good command of bows and arrows, which made him a little headache to shoot cold arrows secretly.


    The most difficult thing is Zhou Tai. This famous water bandit leader in the Yangtze River seems to be cast with iron and bronze. His defense ability is amazing. Even if he is stabbed in the front, he can become vigorous again after a few breaths.


    In addition, Zhou Tai has been paying attention to protecting his vital points. Zhao Yun has no way to take Zhou Tai in a hurry.


    So Zhao Yun set his target on Jiang Qin at the beginning. As long as he could make Jiang Qin lose combat effectiveness temporarily, he could take this opportunity to support Zhou Yu!


    "Youping, help me!" Jiang Qin saw that the purple thunder was splitting at him, and he yelled.


    At the same time, the movements on his hands were not slow at all. The three blue arrows tore open the air and shot directly at Zhao Yun''s throat and heart.


    "Gongyi, don''t panic. I''ll come." Zhou Tai gave a big drink and quickly appeared in front of Jiang Qin, waving his long knife and chopping at the purple canglei.


    "Stupid," Zhao Yun avoided Jiang Qin''s attack, and his eyes showed a look of ridicule. Then he flashed his body and rushed directly to the two powerful immortals who besieged Zhou Yu.


    "Not good!" Seeing Zhao Yun''s action, Jiang Qin''s expression changed. But before he could respond, the purple thunder suddenly exploded, and countless small thunder and lightning surrounded him and Zhou Tai, forming a small cage, which trapped them.

 Chapter 1410

    "Damn it!" Zhou Tai angrily waved a long knife in his hand and chopped at the thunder light, but with little effect.


    Zhao Yun forced back the two immortals who had besieged Zhou Yu, and then he looked at Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai with an unabashed mockery in their eyes.


    He and Xiao Tian learned the skill of thunder light cage.


    In addition to being good at swordsmanship, his master seems to be quite proficient in the manipulation of various elements between heaven and earth.


    In particular, the fire element, with the help of the eight wasteland XuanHuo array, even the strong at the same level dare not shake its front.


    Although Xiao Tian is weaker in controlling thunder, his control of thunder is not worse than those who are good at thunder at the same level with the improved version of the magic sword!


    And this thunder light cage is made by Xiao Tian according to his ability to awaken after breaking through the realm of man and immortal!


    Don''t say it''s Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai. Even if Huang Zhong and Lv Bu are trapped in the thunder light cage, don''t want to get out of the cage for a moment or three!


    Originally, Zhao Yun did not want to use this move, because although this one hand thunder light cage is powerful, but the consumption is also extremely terrible.


    Just to display this time, Zhao Yun''s real Qi was more than half empty!


    We should know that Zhao Yun and Jiang Qin Zhou Tai had been fighting for a long time before, but they didn''t consume much Qi. Just once they used the thunder light cage, more than half of the Qi in the body was emptied. It shows how amazing the consumption of the thunder light cage is!


    "Zilong, thank you very much," Zhou Yu nodded to Zhao Yun in some confusion. Although his personal force was excellent, he was far behind Zhao Yun and sun CE.


    In the face of the siege of two famous immortal strong men, he can support for such a long time, it is the performance of his strength!


    But Rao is so, he also appears very embarrassed, has long been no longer calm.


    "No harm," Zhao Yun shook his head and said with a smile, "these two people might as well be handed over to me. To tell the truth, I didn''t expect that Zhu family even put two human immortals here, or we would call on elder Wang Yue."


    "I don''t blame you. It''s my fault," Zhou Yu shook his head and said in a deep voice: "I didn''t expect that the Zhu family should be so bold. The whole Zhu family is only four powerful immortals. This time, in order to stop us, we sent half of them!


    In contrast, the practice of Zhangjia and Gu family is more like the consistent style of conduct of the aristocratic family. "


    Speaking of this, Zhou Yu can not help but appear on the face of a mockery.


    There are two celebrities sitting in the town of Zhangjia in Wujun and two celebrities in Jianye.


    But even if the qua port had been turned upside down, the people and fairies of Zhangjia and his family did not appear.


    If Zhang Jia and Gu Jia had the courage to put Renxian into the battle field of qua port, they would have been defeated and returned to Lujiang!


    "It''s a pity," Zhou Yu shook his head and said scornfully, "those Jiangdong aristocratic families are only thinking about their own land, even if they are allies, they are calculating each other."


    When Zhao Yun heard the speech, he nodded his head, saying that brothers were fighting against the wall. However, from the performance of Zhang Jia and Gu''s, it was obvious that they were waiting for the Zhu family to swallow up together with the Zhu family after their vitality was greatly damaged!


    With such allies, even if the Zhu family is brave and good at fighting, he can only die with hatred.


    "But it''s a good thing for us," Zhou Yu said with a sudden smile. "If it wasn''t for Zhu, Zhang and Gu, we couldn''t be so relaxed now."

 Chapter 1411

    After that, Zhou Yu looked at the two Zhus who had besieged him and said with a smile, "what do you think?"


    Hearing Zhou Yu''s words, Zhao Yun''s heart was cold, but he looked at Zhou Yu with a little more fear. Zhou Yu''s words before were just words to kill the heart. In front of the two Zhu family immortals, Zhao Yun provoked the relationship between the three alliances.


    What''s more, Zhou Yu is still telling the truth, and there is no room for the two Zhu people to argue with each other!


    Although they knew that Zhou Yu was stirring up the relationship between the three families, it was impossible to say that they had no resentment in their hearts!


    The three families agreed to share Jiangdong with each other. However, when the matter came to an end, the other two families still wanted to preserve their strength and let the Zhu family suffer!


    If it wasn''t for the urgency of the situation, they couldn''t help but go into the old house of Zhang Jia and Gu''s family and ask for an explanation!


    "Ha ha," Zhou Yu shook his head when he saw that the two Zhu family immortals did not speak. Then he turned his head and said with a smile, "why don''t we stop here? I''ll lead the army back to Wankou port, make way for the road, and promise not to take people to pursue us. How about that?"


    "Gong Jin?" Zhao Yun could not help but have some doubts, but out of his trust in Zhou Yu, he did not say anything.


    After all, Zhou Yu and sun CE can''t fall into the alliance of the three. Even if Zhou Yu and sun CE want to separate Jiangdong, with Zhou Yu''s wisdom and strategy, they can never leave such hidden dangers as Zhu, Zhang and Gu on the land of Jiangdong.


    When the two Zhu family members heard this, they saw that Zhou Yu might have other plans. But for them, as long as they could leave the qua battlefield, they would not take the Zhu family to Kuaiji.


    Anyway, Zhu''s home is not in Wujun, let alone Jianye. There is no need to fight with Zhao Yun and others here for the sake of Zhangjia and Gu''s industry.


    It''s impossible. When the situation is over, the Zhu family can surrender to Zhao Yun and try to save themselves!


    If it was in the past, they would not have such an idea, but today''s practice of Zhangjia and his family is too chilling for them!


    "Yes," Zhu Jiaxian, who was obviously older, nodded after pondering for a moment. "As long as you withdraw from qua port, I can promise that no one will pursue you."


    "Thank you very much," Zhou Yu nodded at the speech, and immediately rushed to sun CE, who was fighting in qua port. "Bofu, take the brothers first!"


    After hearing Zhou Yu''s words, sun CE made a move. However, out of his trust in Zhou Yu, he did not say much. He quickly got out of the water stronghold and boarded the boat with 3000 water bandits.


    After all the 3000 water bandits boarded the ship, Zhou Yu directly used his magic to push dozens of large ships to the direction of Wankou port.


    Soon, dozens of large ships disappeared near qua port.


    At this time, sun CE looked at Zhou Yu and asked, "Gongjin, why did you retreat suddenly? Zilong has already trapped Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai. As long as we solve the two immortals of the Zhu family, qua port is our bag! "


    "What do you think Zhang Jia and his family are doing?" Looking at Sun CE, Zhou Yu said helplessly: "if it wasn''t for Wang Yue who sneaked into Wu County ahead of time and secretly attacked the Gu family, I''m afraid we would not only face two Zhu family immortals today."


    "Gongjin, do you mean?" Zhao Yun was stunned for a moment, then said in disbelief: "the people who care for the family and Zhangjia didn''t support qua port because of the reason of Wang Yue?"

 Chapter 1412

    Zhou Yu nodded his head and said with a smile, "when we left Lujiang County, I secretly asked Wang Yue to enter Wujun and try to hold down his family.


    Originally, it was only intended to be a free move. After we won Zhenze, we could take advantage of the situation to attack Wujun


    Speaking of this, Zhou Yu could not help shaking his head and said happily: "I just didn''t expect that this time when I cast my magic, I would attract two beasts and make such a big noise.


    If it had not been for elder Wang Yue''s controlling the family in Wu County, I''m afraid we would have been besieged by a group of immortals in qua harbor today! "


    Hearing Zhou Yu''s words, Zhao Yun and sun CE are also palpitating.


    If it''s really like what Zhou Yu said, even if the three of them can retreat completely, it''s hard to say how many of the three thousand water bandits can remain!


    "What are we going to do next?" Sun CE was impatient and asked in a hurry.


    "Wait," Zhou Yu said in a deep voice, "wait until dawn, and then raid qua port!"


    After hearing Zhou Yu''s words, sun CE didn''t react. Zhao Yun''s eyes lit up and said with a smile, "Gongjin, this plan is feasible!"


    Sun CE looked at Zhou Yu and Zhao Yun in a confused way. Zhou Yu understood every word of his words, but when they were together, he was a little confused. Zhao Yun''s interruption made him even more confused.


    "Bofu, they say you''ll take time to read the military books," Zhou Yu said helplessly when he saw sun CE''s expression: "if you want to command the army, your talent must be above me, but you are too tired and lazy."


    With a sigh, Zhou Yu looked at Sun CE and explained, "we have just attacked qua port. After the war, it is easy to relax. Now, qua''s defense is useless.


    I''m afraid that the immortal of Zhu family who is in charge of qu''a is going to Wujun at this time, preparing to find Zhang Jia and Gu''s family to start an inquiry. At dawn, when people are most sleepy, we will be able to attack qu''a with surprise! "


    "Gongjin said it well," Zhao Yun also nodded with a smile, and said in a positive tone: "if it is replaced by the presence of general Huangfu in qua, it may be dangerous to do so, but it is safe to deal with the Zhu family and a group of grassroots bandits."


    After hearing the speech, sun CE suddenly nodded his head and said, "I''m going to tell my brothers to rest and keep up their strength. I''ll attack qu''a at dawn!"


    Then sun CE ordered a shoal to be found. A group of water bandits were sleeping on the boat. As for sun CE, Zhao Yun and Zhou Yu, they got together and sat by the fire, roasting some big fish that they had caught from the water.


    Anyway, with their strength, it doesn''t matter if they don''t sleep for a few days and nights. They just relax and become vigilant.


    "After taking qua port this time, take a rest for two days and then go to Zhenze," Zhao Yun said in a deep voice, holding a roast fish in his hand. "We are OK after the war, but I''m afraid the 3000 water bandits can''t support it."


    Although the three thousand water bandits did not play a very important role in the previous battle, I am afraid that the mental energy consumed by them is no less than that of the three of them.


    After all, the three thousand water bandits did not have the strength of the three of them. First, they faced two beasts that could destroy them eight hundred times, and then a group of people and immortals were fighting in a scuffle. They have been determined to persist until now!


    Zhou Yu nodded slightly after hearing the speech. Even though the three thousand water bandits were selected and practiced by sun CE and him, they were just ordinary people after all!


    Among them, the strongest one is just a little bit of inner Qi. In the face of all kinds of changes tonight, he has been quite surprised to be able to stick to it.

 Chapter 1413

    With the conversation between Zhou Yu and the three of them, time passed quickly, and a trace of white fish belly appeared in the originally dark night sky.


    Zhao Yun''s eyes sparkled, Huoran got up, and said in a deep voice: "it''s time."


    Sun CE and Zhou Yu also quickly stood up and boarded the ships. At the same time, sun CE and Zhou Yu''s soldiers quickly woke up the water bandits who were resting on each ship. With the help of Zhou Yu''s magic, dozens of boats went down the river and quickly killed qu''a port.


    On the first ship, Zhao Yun stood at the bow of the ship with a bright silver armour and a dragon gall bright silver gun, without a helmet. The river wind was blowing on him, and was blocked by a thin layer of internal air. Even Zhao Yun''s hair was not blown.


    "Zilong?" Seeing Zhao Yun''s action, sun CE can''t help but have some doubts: "I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle later. Don''t you first nourish your strength?"


    After hearing the speech, Zhao Yun looked at Sun CE and said with a smile: "this is a method that master gave me to mobilize my own state. Before the war, I would do this to activate the true Qi in my body."


    Hearing Zhao Yun''s words, sun CE''s eyes brightened. He also learned from Zhao Yun''s appearance and covered his body with a layer of inner Qi. However, after a long time, sun CE recovered his inner Qi and helplessly said, "it''s Zilong. You have such good patience."


    His control of internal Qi is a little weaker than Zhao Yun. Like Zhao Yun, he relies on very little internal Qi to spread all over his body, and even has to be airtight. This kind of fine work can''t be done with his temperament!


    Zhao Yun recollected his true spirit when he heard the speech. He was stunned and laughed: "my master made this method for me at the beginning. Even my younger martial brother Huang Xu can''t do it. Bo Fu, you don''t have to take it too seriously."


    "I know," Sun CE nodded, and then suddenly some envious way: "speaking of it, I envy Mu Zilong.


    As early as a few years ago, Mr. Xiao valued it. Now in the Han Dynasty, I''m afraid no one knows your name of Changshan Zhao Zilong. "


    Sun CE''s words are from the bottom of his heart. What are they working hard for? Is it not that they are famous and established?


    However, in addition to his wife and son, Zhao Yun has not done it yet. However, he has not known how long he has completed the two points.


    Now in the Han Dynasty, who doesn''t know that the horsepower of a single gun is higher than that of Zhao Zilong in Changshan of yuan family in Runan?


    In addition, today''s crown prince Liu Bian is Zhao Yun''s younger brother. When Liu Bian ascends the throne, with Zhao Yun''s ability, I''m afraid that he will rise all the way. By then, his position will be higher than all the ministers in the court, and only Liu Bian will be higher than Zhao Yun.


    It can be said that today''s Zhao Yun is the most popular tomorrow''s general star in the Han Empire. How can sun CE not envy this?


    "There''s nothing to envy," Zhao Yun shook his head and said modestly, "it''s all based on the reputation of the master. With your ability, when Jiangdong is pacified, I''m afraid no one in the world knows Jiangdong sun Bofu."


    "Ha ha, that''s a good word from Zilong!" Sun CE can''t help laughing when he hears the speech, with a confident smile on his face.


    It''s true that sun CE, though not as good as Zhao Yun, has a good master, but he also ascends into the realm of immortals at a young age, becoming one of the few strong men in the world.


    Even now, because of the large number of alien species coming to China, there are many immortals in China, and even the earth immortals and celestial immortals appear frequently, but his sun CE''s strength is still the top group in the world!

 Chapter 1414

    During the period of communication between Zhao Yun and sun CE, the fleet also relied on the blessing of Zhou Yu''s magic arts, and went down the river along the river, soon outside the port of qu''a.


    Because of sun CE''s rampage in qua port last night, today''s qua port is full of ruins. A large number of qua garrisons lie down in the leeward and their weapons are scattered.


    As a result, only a few soldiers who were in charge of the battle ship dozed off at night!


    Before the word "enemy attack" could be called out, several soldiers in charge of the night watch were knocked out by sun CE, and then three thousand water bandits quickly got off the ship and soon controlled the qua Garrison who had just woken up from his sleep.


    As for Jiang Qin, Zhou Tai, who fought with Zhao Yun in qua port last night, Yan Baihu and Yan Yu, who stopped sun CE, were not in qu''a port. They must have rushed back to Zhenze all night.


    The two Zhu family immortals who had suppressed Zhou Yu were also missing. Later, Zhou Yu and other people learned from the qua garrison that after Zhou Yu and their troops withdrew, the two Zhu family immortals rushed to Wujun in anger.


    After hearing this information, Zhou Yu and Zhao Yun couldn''t help but look at each other and immediately understood each other''s meaning.


    "Bofu, lead the brothers to Zhenze immediately Seeing that qu''a port was under control, Zhou Yu immediately turned to sun CE.


    "Don''t you mean to let the brothers rest?" Sun CE frowned and said in a deep voice: "in their present state, if they fight with people in Zhenze, they will not have an advantage at all!"


    "Bofu, don''t worry," Zhao Yun said with a smile. "This time, we can''t fight. At most, Jiang Qin, Zhou Tai and others will stay in the earthquake to confront us, and Yan Baihu and Yan Yu will surely withdraw back to the mountain."


    "Zilong is right," Zhou Yu nodded gently and said with a smile: "originally, in the middle of the earthquake, Zhu family and Jiang Qinzhou Tai were each other''s horns and could take care of each other.


    As for Yan Baihu and Yan Yu, they were originally born as mountain bandits, and they were not very proficient in water war. Staying in Zhenze would only make Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai lag behind.


    Originally, Yan Baihu and others stayed in jizhenze only as a response. Now the powerful people of Zhu family go to Wujun to blame Zhangjiahe and Gu family. The Zhu family has no leader. Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai dare not fight with us in this situation! "


    After hearing the speech, sun CE nodded and said in a deep voice: "in this case, I will take two thousand brothers to Zhenze to confront Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai. Gongjin, you can take 1000 brothers to qua.


    In addition, if you go to Lujiang, ask the governor Lu to garrison qua, and then cooperate with Wang Yue''s predecessors inside and outside to capture Wujun! "


    "Don''t be so troublesome," Zhao Yun shook his head and said, "as a Hussars general, I am a fake Festival Yue, and I hold the imperial edict of the emperor. I can make a decision on the spot.


    Bofu, according to what we discussed before, you can directly play the banner of overlord successor. "


    Originally, they planned to capture Wujun, and then take charge of Wujun as the successor of sun CE, and at the same time, win the hearts of the people in Jiangdong. But now there are at least four immortals in Wujun. Even if the troops of Lujiang are mobilized, it is difficult to capture them in a short time.


    In this case, it''s better to let Sun CE raise the flag early to see if he can attract some Jiangdong heroes to come to join him, and then wait for an opportunity to bring Wujun and Kuaiji Shanyin under control!

 Chapter 1415

    Hearing Zhao Yu''s words, sun CE and Zhou Yu were both stunned and then looked at each other with a faint smile in their eyes.


    It is true that they did not have the ambition to separate themselves from Jiangdong or even the Han Dynasty. However, it is very easy for Zhou Yu and sun CE, who are now a little younger, to gather the hearts of the local people, punish the rebellion and suppress the traitors!


    "But it''s not the time to raise the flag yet," Zhou Yu said to Zhao Yun after pondering for a while. "Although we have won qu''a at present, we still don''t have a good reputation in the land of Jiangdong. If we raise the banner of overlord''s successor at this moment, I''m afraid it will have little effect."


    "Gongjin, do you mean..." After hearing the speech, Zhao Yun pondered for a while, and then asked, "after taking Zhenze, let Bofu stand up to recruit troops and horses?"


    "Yes," Zhou Yu nodded softly and said with a smile, "now most of the Zhenze are Jiang Qin, Zhou Tai and the Yangtze River bandits under their command.


    As for the Zhu family''s troops stationed in Zhenze, without the two Zhus, there is no doubt that they are scattered, which is not enough to fear.


    And Yan Baihu and Yan Yu, I''m afraid, have already retreated to the mountain forest near Kuaiji with their men and horses. "


    At this point, Zhou Yu''s expression became serious and said in a deep voice: "we only need to break down the Yangtze River bandits led by Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai, and gather all the elite. We can take Zhenze as the foundation and raise the banner to recruit Jiangdong heroes."


    "It''s OK," Zhao Yun thought for a moment and then agreed to come down.


    "Bofu, you go and order two thousand water bandits to come out. After half a day''s rest, we will go to Zhenze. The remaining 1000 water bandits will be handed over to Zilong and stay in qua port to support us."


    Seeing Zhao Yun''s promise, Zhou Yu immediately turned to sun CE and said.


    Without hesitation, sun CE quickly turned around and walked toward the school yard. Zhao Yun and sun CE left each other to deal with the affairs at hand


    At the same time, on the Kunlun Mountain, Xiao Tian has already climbed the hillside and completely entered the black gas shrouded area.


    On the Kunlun Mountain Road, Xiao Tian carries a broken star sword and looks around carefully with a dignified expression.


    The dark air around him is made up of some things. He can isolate his divine sense. Even with his strength, he can only explore the area of more than 100 meters, and then he can''t extend his divine sense.


    This makes Xiao Tian feel a little worried.


    We should know that with his strength, even the existence of the level of the five sacred beasts can not limit his divine consciousness to a radius of 100 meters.


    However, this strange black gas has done it. It is enough to show that the black gas is extraordinary!


    "I don''t know what the black air is," Xiao Tian murmured, holding the broken star sword.


    This is not the first time that he has fought with the black air. In this world, when Xiao Tian tries to get through the road to heaven, the strange black gas suddenly appears, which disintegrates all his attacks.


    On the Kunlun Island, this strange black gas has a subtle impact on the heaven and Earth Spirit root Huang Zhong Li, turning Kunlun Xiandao and the Dragon moon city on it into a dead ghost!


    In this part of the world, he also had a lot of contact with this black spirit. Whether it was the demonized Taotie sealed on Mount Tai by Nanhua, or the demonized exotic beast that entangled the five sacred beasts, they were all influenced by the black gas, which made them look like that.

 Chapter 1416

    After calming down, Xiao Tian held the broken star sword''s hand unconsciously, and then quickly drove to the top of Kunlun mountain.


    Not far out, the black air around a burst of fluctuations, and then a large number of air arrows like raindrops toward Xiao Tian.


    Xiao Tian''s expression coagulates. The light of the broken star sword in his hand flows like a broken Star River. Countless tiny light spots surround Xiao Tian and quickly meet the air arrows around him!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang...! "


    When the air arrow collides with the light spot, it actually makes a terrible explosion sound. Layers of air waves spread around, as if to disperse the black gas.


    The black air rolled again, and a layer of black gas seemed to be a solid shield to block the air waves.


    Xiao Tian held the dark sword with a cold look. Different from the previous attack by demonizing Feilian, he didn''t notice any signs of life. It seemed that the sneak attack on him was the same as the black gas.


    But Xiao Tian was very clear that there must be something behind the dark air. Otherwise, it would be impossible to achieve this level by relying on the black air alone.


    "It''s interesting..."


    Think of here, the corner of Xiao Tian''s mouth slightly set off, also came to interest.


    He has been invincible for a long time, and has never met a real opponent. Now, the existence behind the black gas has made him a bit of fighting spirit.


    "Destroy this place, see you can''t come out!" Xiao Tian suddenly roared, and the broken star sword in his hand bloomed with blue brilliance. A bright shadow of the Star River hung on Xiao Tian''s head, and countless stars flowed around. It looked terrible.


    "Open it for me!"


    Xiao Tian burst out a sound and waved the broken star sword in his hand. A sharp sword light was flying across the sky. In the light of the sword, there was a shadow of stars, which was directly cut on the black air in front of him.


    The shadow of the stars broke and annihilated the nearby black gas. Soon, the black gas in front of Xiao Tian was partially annihilated.


    A sword mark more than 100 Zhang long appeared in the black air. It looked as if the air tight black air had been bitten off by something.


    However, before Xiao Tian could continue to expand the results of the battle, the black air around him quickly rolled, and almost in the blink of an eye, filled the space Xiao Tian had cut out.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Tian can''t help but frown and look gloomy.


    Although the blow just now was not the result of his all-out effort, even if it was replaced by ordinary celestial beings, he didn''t dare to take it hard. However, it didn''t seem to have any effect on it, which made Xiao Tian feel helpless.


    "What the hell is this?" Xiao Tian holds the broken star sword and scolds in his heart.


    "Even if he has not been able to make a breakthrough in the system, even if he has not been able to make a breakthrough in the black spirit system, he still has no right to make a breakthrough in the system."!


    This makes Xiao Tian helpless, but also a little frightened. Now he has no authority to understand. How big is the origin of this black gas.


    However, he did not know the details of the black air, and repeatedly against the black gas, which made Xiao Tian feel a little uncomfortable.


    "The black gas that the host is facing should actually be called magic Qi," the system prompt suddenly sounded in Xiao Tian''s mind: "when the host is successfully promoted to Jinxian, and the last function of the system is turned on, you are entitled to know the origin of the evil Qi."

 Chapter 1417

    "Jinxian?"


    Hearing the system prompt sound, Xiao Tian''s eyes coagulate, and a storm waves set off in his heart.


    Although he had previously told him some rumors from the current owner of yuxu palace in Kunlun, he also vaguely speculated that the black gas might be the means of some powerful golden immortals, or even the powerful ones above the golden immortals.


    But after really sure, still let Xiao Tian some fear.


    In particular, the system only told Xiao Tian that he would be entitled to know the origin of the evil Qi after he became a golden immortal, but it did not say that the creator of the evil Qi was just a strong golden immortal!


    "It seems that after leaving the Three Kingdoms plane, we have to find a way to quickly enhance our strength!" Xiao Tian suppressed the shock in his heart and said to himself.


    He had planned to wait until the end of the main task of the Three Kingdoms plane to find a lower level immortal knight errant or a lower level knight errant to play with, but now it seems that he can not do so.


    After all, he repeatedly against the black gas, I am afraid that the existence behind the black gas also aware of his Xiao Tian''s existence.


    The reason why no one is attacking him now is that he is not qualified to let him do it, but Xiao Tian does not dare to place all his hopes on it.


    What if the black hand behind the black fog gets impatient?


    Xiao Tian can''t expect that black hand can let go of himself!


    was as like as two peas in the sky, and the dark mist behind him suddenly separated. A shadow almost identical with Xiao Tian came out of the Black Mist behind Xiao Tian, and waved a broken star sword formed by black gas, and it stabled straight into the heart of Xiao Xiao.


    Hearing the sound of the broken wind behind him, Xiao Tianxia''s consciousness swept out a few steps towards the side, and then looked back at the shadow of the sneak attack.


    "Interesting, my mirror?" Seeing the dark shadow, Xiao Tian curled his mouth, and then directly waved the broken star sword to rush towards the shadow.


    When the man was still in the air, the broken star sword in Xiao Tian''s hand burst out a surprising light. The Milky way suddenly appeared on the top of the shadow Xiaotian, just like the river pouring down. A large number of stars and shadows were smashed towards the shadow Xiaotian along the bright Milky way!


    The shadow Xiao Tian was stunned directly in the original place, and then was instantly torn apart in the shock wave formed by the explosion of star shadow!


    "A fake is always a fake!" When Xiao Tian saw his shadow torn, he couldn''t help but curl his mouth and said faintly.


    The sword skill he just displayed was the one on the broken star sword. Although the shadow turned into black gas could imitate the shape of the broken star sword, it could not imitate the sword skill on the broken star sword.


    Therefore, when Xiao Tian uses the skills of the broken star sword, the shadow Xiao Tian will stay in the same place as if he was in a bad mood, and let Xiao Tian''s attack fall on her.


    After the shadow Xiao Tian was torn up, it disappeared quickly. However, Xiao Tian''s eyes were sharp, and there were a group of purple beads on the ground where the shadow Xiaotian appeared before.


    In the purple beads, there is a very strong aura of heaven and earth. Even with Xiao Tian''s eyes closed, he could feel the vigorous breath continuously overflowing from the purple beads.


    "And what is this?" Xiao Tian frowned and looked at the purple beads on the ground. He couldn''t help but feel helpless.


    He raised his hand and cut out a sword light towards the bead. The sword light fell on the purple bead, but he just let the purple bead jump outside a few steps, and the surface was still smooth as a mirror!


    Xiao Tian''s eyes congealed, looking at the purple beads in the eyes full of seriousness.

 Chapter 1418

    Although his sword was just cut out casually, even ordinary immortals dare not despise it.


    But the purple beads were unhurt?


    After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Tian directly activates the Wuxiang battle armor, and at the same time, runs nine turns of the immortal body, and then raises his hand to the purple bead.


    Wuxiangzhan a was originally upgraded from Xuanwu armor with amazing defense. After upgrading, it not only inherited the defense of Xuanwu armor, but also made great progress in attribute defense.


    In addition to strengthening Xiao Tian''s personal defense ability, jiuzhuanbumie also makes Xiao Tian have a strong defense against the attack on the soul.


    So Xiao Tian didn''t worry too much that the purple beads would hurt him.


    His fingers fell on the purple beads, and Xiao Tian only felt a violent killing intention from the bottom of his heart in an instant. Nine turns of the body ran fast and suppressed the violent killing intention.


    "It has something to do with this world." Feeling the cruel killing intention, Xiao Tian''s eyes brightened and his heart said.


    At that time, he tried to absorb the aura of heaven and earth on the Kunlun Fairy Island. At that time, he also felt a sense of killing from the bottom of his heart. If it was not for the protection of the nine turn immortal body, he would be possessed by the devil on the spot and die!


    And when he held the purple beads, his killing intention was almost the same as that when he absorbed the aura of heaven and earth on the Fairy Island of Kunlun!


    Taking a deep breath, Xiao Tian tries to inject genuine Qi into the purple beads.


    With Xiao Tian''s movements, the purple beads in his hands suddenly ripple, and then change rapidly, again into an illusory figure, slowly forming.


    As soon as Xiao Tian''s face changed, he immediately drew out the broken star sword and was ready to attack. However, to his surprise, the new figure did not attack him after it was formed.


    And Xiao Tian found that there was a connection between him and the figure!


    "Hit me!" Xiao Tian pondered for a while and said to the figure in front of him.


    Xiao Tian''s voice did not fall, the figure actually is directly waving his fist toward him how come.


    "Stop!"


    When his fist was about to fall on his face, Xiao Tian suddenly made a sound. The figure stopped quickly, and his fist hovered less than half an inch away from Xiao Tian''s nose.


    Xiao Tian''s eyes brightened. According to the current situation, the purple bead is a good treasure. As long as you pour genuine Qi into it, you can condense a body.


    The only problem is that once the separation is broken, the purple beads will also be lost, and they will become treasures in other people''s hands.


    "No..." Xiao Tian''s eyes as like as two peas in his eyes, he found a big problem, that is, before the purple beads were separated from him, he was exactly the same.


    "The host doesn''t have to worry, it''s just that the evil Qi doesn''t have a fixed form, so it just condenses and separates itself according to the host''s appearance," just as Xiao Tian''s mind guesses the reason, the system prompt sounds suddenly.


    Xiao Tian can''t help but feel relieved, but his face is still a little ugly.


    Because he just heard contempt from the tone of the system!


    His system is now playing all day long, without saying that he suddenly jumped out of the host''s heart?


    Shaking his head, when the system does not exist, Xiao Tian''s eyes fall on the incarnation, and he has a worry in his heart.

 Chapter 1419

    "Go to Liangzhou and protect Huang Xu," Xiao Tian pondered for a while and told the avatar.


    Then raise your hand and point on the avatar''s forehead to transmit some necessary information to the avatar.


    He didn''t worry too much about Zhao Yun, not to mention that Zhao Yun was protected by Yu Ji in secret, and Wang Yue was in support. Zhou Yu and sun CE alone were not fuel-efficient lamps. If these people stayed together, it was impossible for Jiangdong group to threaten Zhao Yun''s safety.


    Liu Bian, not to mention that in the imperial capital of Han Dynasty, Nanhua Laoxian personally protected him. Even if Tianxian did it in person, he could protect Liu Bian for a period of time. In addition, the white tiger and silver teeth he left to Liu Bian were enough to support him.


    In contrast, Huang Xu, who is protected by Huang Zhong, is the most dangerous!


    After all, today''s Huang Zhong is a strong man and immortal, but he can not compete with the many immortals under Dong Zhuo with his own strength.


    Although Huang Xu succeeded in breaking through the immortals after a large number of alien species came, after all, the breakthrough was not long ago and the foundation was unstable. In this case, Huang Xu''s safety was the least guaranteed!


    The avatar nodded to Xiao Tian, and his body flashed and disappeared quickly.


    And Xiao Tian holds the broken star sword and continues to drive to the top of Kunlun Mountain


    At the same time, Zhao Yun and others are ready to stop. Sun CE and Zhou Yu directly take two thousand water bandits to Zhenze, while Zhao Yun stays in qua port and sits in the rear.


    However, Zhao Yun didn''t stay in qua port for long, so Wang Yue came in a hurry and brought a very exciting news to Zhao Yun -


    zhujiarenxian went to Wujun to interrogate Zhangjia and had a conflict with Zhangjia. The strong Renxian in Wujun fought with zhujiarenxian, and both sides were defeated!


    "Master Wang, what you said is true?" After listening to Wang Yue''s words, Zhao Yunwu couldn''t believe it and asked again.


    "I saw it with my own eyes," Wang Yue nodded and said in a deep voice, "one of the famous immortals in Zhangjiakou was cut off, and the two immortals of Zhu family were not so good. One was shot by a random arrow, the other was pierced by a crossbow, and nearly died."


    Zhao Yun''s eyes lit up, quite a bit moved.


    At present, the four immortals in Wu County are injured. With the strength of Wang Yue and he, they can completely solve the four immortals.


    If he can win Wujun, he can send troops to Lujiang to take Wujun as the foundation and eat the whole Jiangdong!


    As long as he has a foothold in Jiangdong, it is impossible to stop Zhu Zhang Gu''s family and those rebellious mountain bandits!


    "Master Wang Yue, I''d like to gamble," Zhao Yun suddenly looked at Wang Yue and said in a deep voice, "with your experience, if we lead troops to attack Wujun at this moment, which is more difficult than your horse entering Helan Mountain


    "Naturally, it was more difficult for me to enter Helan Mountain at the beginning," Wang Yue said with a smile. "At that time, I was just in a state of internal strength, and there were dangers at the foot of Helan Mountain.


    But later he succeeded in cutting off the thief''s head and came back. It was only then that he was boasted to be a horse to support his sword and kill his life into the Helan Mountain. "


    In front of Zhao Yun, Wang Yue didn''t care too much about his face. When he was about to tell the real situation of his horse entering Helan Mountain at the beginning.


    "In that case!" Zhao Yun took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "let''s gamble!"

 Chapter 1420

    After that, Zhao Yun looked at Wang Yue with burning eyes, and said in a deep voice, "Master Wang Yue, please sneak into the city of Wujun first. When I lead the army to come, try to open the gate of the city, and we will win Wujun with both inside and outside!"


    Wang Yue nodded and said with a smile, "Zilong, don''t worry. I''ll go ahead. Zilong, you can call for soldiers as soon as possible. I''m afraid that after a long delay, the immortals of Zhu family and Zhangjia will recover."


    "I understand," Zhao Yun said in a solemn voice, "I''ll lead the troops to Wujun in a moment, and then lead the troops to capture the city at night!"


    Wang Yue heard the speech and said nothing more. His figure flashed and he rushed to Wujun.


    Zhao Yun also turned to the school yard, lit up the remaining 1000 water bandits, destroyed several entrance gates of qua port, and then quickly rushed to Wujun.


    Zhao Yun is not worried that after he leaves, qu''a port will be occupied by the three families of Zhu, Zhang and Gu or those mountain bandits on the border of Jiangdong.


    Because if he can win Wujun, even if he loses qua port, he will surely make no loss. At that time, he will probably take down qua port.


    And that''s why he destroyed several entrances and exits of qua port, in order to facilitate his own counterattack at that time!


    And if he can''t win Wujun, he can easily recapture qua with his backhand in qua port.


    As for defense, he was not worried about it. He personally took charge of qu''a, and Wang Yue, the sword God, cooperated with him. Unless Zhang Jia, Zhu Jia and Gu Jia raised a large army to come here, even if qu''a Harbor was not fortified, it would not be able to be chewed down by these three families!


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later, Zhao Yun took a thousand water bandits to the outside of Wujun city and hid them in the woods outside the city. Zhao Yun ordered them to rest on the spot.


    After Zhao Yun''s order was passed on, a group of water bandits quickly took dry food from their arms and swallowed it with water. Then they closed their eyes and fell into a false sleep by leaning against nearby trees or rocks.


    Zhao Yun is sitting on the trunk of a big tree, releasing his perception and spreading towards the city of Wujun.


    Although his perception is not as large as Xiao Tian''s, Zhao Yun''s own perception has also been greatly enhanced after practicing jiuzhuanbumie.


    It is difficult to cover the whole city of Wujun, but it is not too difficult to explore the north gate where they are located.


    In Zhao Yun''s perception, although the defense of the north gate of Wujun city can be called tight, the biggest problem is that there is no strong guard.


    The strongest person in the whole North Gate area is just a warrior with great internal Qi. Once he or Wang Yue attacks the north gate, the seemingly tight defense of the north gate will collapse instantly!


    "God really helps me," Zhao Yun murmured in a low voice after perceiving the problem of the north gate. Then he closed his eyes and began to fall asleep.


    Soon, it was dark, and a large number of torches lit up at the head of Wujun city. Zhao Yun slowly opened his eyes and ordered his soldiers to wake up the other water bandits and quickly assembled outside the north gate.


    Wang Yue, who had already sneaked into the city, quickly rushed to the north gate. He killed the gate tower, cut off the sling and put the suspension bridge down.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yun quickly rushed to the north gate of Wujun city. With the bright silver dragon gun and thunder light in his hand, he bombarded the gate cast by refined iron!

 Chapter 1421

    "Boom!"


    With an earth shaking explosion, the city gate made of refined iron was unable to support under Zhao Yun''s attack, and then split into pieces in an instant.


    "The general is mighty!" A thousand water bandits saw Zhao Yun''s power, and immediately cheered up, then took up weapons, followed Zhao Yun''s steps, and rushed to the city.


    The forces in the city will not be unaware of such a big disturbance near the north gate. The people and immortals of the zhangjias and Zhus quickly gather at the north gate and stop in front of Zhao Yun and Wang Yue.


    "Separate and clean up the rebels in the city," Zhao yunchong ordered.


    "Here it is A thousand water bandits answered in unison. They were divided into five groups and killed the garrison around Wujun city.


    The four immortals of Zhu family and Zhangjia tried to intercept them, but they were stopped by a long gun in front of them.


    See Zhao Yun a horizontal hand gentian bright silver gun, cold way: "your several opponents are here."


    "Arrogant!" The immortals in Zhangjia never met Zhao Yun. Although the night battle in qua port was very powerful, they did not dare to leave Wujun city because of Wang Yue, so they did not know Zhao Yun''s strength.


    Now, seeing Zhao Yun so big, a Zhangjia immortal immediately got angry and chopped Zhao Yun''s head with a machete in his hand!


    "Waste!" Seeing this, Zhao Yun shook his head with disdain in his eyes. He pointed out the bright silver dragon gun in his hand, and countless gun shadows appeared, just like the stars, which covered the Zhang family immortal.


    The Zhang family immortal didn''t even have time to resist, so he was stabbed by Zhao Yun. He vomited blood and retreated. His expression became extremely dispirited.


    "Together Two Zhu family immortals knew Zhao Yun, and quickly roared: "Zhang Jian, if you don''t fight, we''ll all die here. This boy is not his opponent even if Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai join hands!"


    Another zhangjianese, Xian, was shocked. Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai''s strength were very clear. Although he had never been looked down upon by him because he was a bandit from the Yangtze River, his strength was solid.


    Zhao Yun looks like he is only thirteen or four years old. He can surpass the joint efforts of Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai?!


    However, although he was confused, Zhang Jian also knew that the Zhu family didn''t have to cheat himself at this time. He no longer hesitated, drew out the sword from his waist, and instantly shook out a continuous sword net and covered Zhao Yun.


    "Boring trick!" Seeing this, Zhao Yun turned his lips and said, "my master didn''t use this move three years ago."


    With that, the Dragon gall and silver spears were lit one after another. In the air came the sound of birds singing. A faint shadow of Phoenix appeared in front of Zhao Yun, and then ran into the sword net.


    In the startled eyes of Zhang Jia and Zhu''s people, a large number of birds came from all directions, ignoring the aftermath of the battle, surrounding the Phoenix shadow and unwilling to leave!


    The sword net and the Phoenix virtual shadow collide together, and a huge hole is quickly burned out. Then the Phoenix virtual shadow is castrated, and it directly hits Zhang Jian!


    Zhang Jian immediately vomited blood and retreated, and the whole person flew out for a long time. Then he stopped his body, covered his chest, looked at Zhao Yun, and said with difficulty, "what''s the name of this move?"


    "A hundred birds face the Phoenix," Zhao Yun glanced at Zhang Jian and said faintly.


    The words did not fall, Zhao Yun hands bright silver dragon gun again stabbed out, is a phoenix virtual shadow formation, flapping wings to the Zhu family of two celebrities!

 Chapter 1422

    "A hundred birds pay homage to the Phoenix?"


    Hearing Zhao Yun''s words, Zhang Jian couldn''t help murmuring, looking at the empty shadow of the Phoenix surrounded by a large number of birds, and then sighed in a low voice: "if it''s really a hundred birds facing the Phoenix!"


    Zhang Jian has the leisure to care about this. The two Zhu family immortals who are locked in by the Phoenix virtual shadow don''t have this idea. They look crazy and dare not have any neglect. At the same time, they cut their strongest attack towards the Phoenix virtual shadow!


    "Boom!"


    The explosion sounded, and the terrible aftershock spread in all directions, and even the roof of the house below was lifted off, revealing the people of Wujun who were hiding in the house in a panic.


    "Go out and fight!"


    Seeing this, Zhao Yun frowned, and then said to Wang Yue, "Master Wang Yue, you and I will join hands to force them out of the city!"


    "It''s just a thief in Jiangdong. Why should Zilong do this?" Hearing Zhao Yun''s words, Wang Yue asked a little puzzled.


    But seeing Zhao Yun''s solemn expression, Wang Yue didn''t insist on it either. He drew out the long sword with even scabbard on his waist and shook out a sword light towards the two famous immortals of Zhu family.


    Compared with Zhang Jian''s sword net before, Wang Yue''s sword net is as continuous as the tide, giving people heavy pressure.


    When the two Zhu family immortals saw this scene, their eyes were filled with despair. A Zhao Yun was able to hold them down. Now Wang Yue, who is fighting, is no better than Zhao yunxun!


    "Zhu Liang and Zhu Shou, do you know why we didn''t support qua port last night?"


    At first, Zhao Yun repelled the Zhang family immortal and roared: "this old boy is creating chaos in Wujun city. What can we do to support you?"


    "Zhang Tian, what you said before is true?"


    Hearing the roar of the immortal from Zhangjia, the immortal, known as "Zhu Shou", changed his face. Looking at the endless sword net in front of him, his heart suddenly sank.


    "Caught in the trap!"


    Zhu Liang''s despairing voice sounded in Zhu Shou''s ears, which completely shattered the only little luck left in Zhu Shou''s heart.


    Zhou Yu provoked a quarrel in qua harbor. They really thought that Zhang Jia and Gu Jia were going to watch the tiger fight on the mountain. So they rushed to Wujun to investigate the crime after the war in qua.


    And also with Zhang Tian Zhang Jian two people fight, hit a both lose!


    Now it seems that from the beginning, they all fell into the calculation of Zhao Yun and others!


    "What a careful mind, a terrible mind!"


    Zhu Shou looked at Zhao Yun with fear in his eyes.


    "No!" Zhu Shou suddenly regained his mind, looked at Zhang Tian and said in a cold voice, "even if your brother is entangled by this old boy, you should support your family! Why do you have no support for your family? "


    "How the hell do I know?" Zhang Tian roared: "after we were entangled by this old boy, I sent someone to Jianye for help, but Gu family didn''t give a fart!"


    "Is it difficult?" Zhang Tian''s eyes fall on Zhao Yun, and an absurd idea rises in his heart.


    "Do you think you have collusion with this group of people, and you want to kill us all, and you can''t take Jiangdong alone?"


    "I think so much," said Zhao Yun, with a cold look on his face. "Although my Zhao family doesn''t say that they have been loyal and good for generations, they are all people of the Han Dynasty. I Zhao Yun is not likely to get mixed up with thieves. I don''t even want to be polite, righteous and shameless!"


    With that, Zhao Yun shook his wrist and pointed out the bright silver dragon''s gun. The gun shadow appeared all over the sky, forcing Zhang Jian and Zhang Tian out of the city.

 Chapter 1423

    While Zhao Yun and Wang Yue fought with the four immortals of Zhang family and Zhu family in Wujun City, Yu Ji held a wine gourd in Jianye City, blocking the door of Gu family.


    A layer of light Qinghui flies out of the wine gourd in his hand, covering the whole Gu family residence.


    In Gu''s mansion, two famous immortal strong men keep roaring with anger, but they can''t do anything about that layer, which looks as if it is broken by touching.


    "Calculate the time, Zhao Yun and they should be about to take qua port?" Yu Ji held the wine gourd and thought to himself.


    He was entrusted by Xiao Tian to protect Zhao Yun secretly. Naturally, he knew that Zhou Yu and Wang Yue secretly conspired to let Wang Yue sneak into Wu county to arrest Zhang Jia.


    After learning the news, he pondered for a moment, and then rushed to Jianye city and directly hit the door of Gu''s family.


    Naturally, there is no need to say more about what he is doing for.


    Unfortunately, neither the Zhu family nor the Zhang family knew whether the Gu family was entangled by Yu Ji, and even Zhao Yun and others were not clear. Therefore, even if Zhang Tian suspected that the Gu family and Zhao Yun were in collusion, the Gu family could not come forward to explain.


    "Take it Yu Ji raised his hand and made a mysterious rune. The wine gourd in his hand breathed the brilliance and broke the faint light. Then Yu Ji''s figure disappeared quickly.


    The two family members rushed to the place where they were before the auspicious time. After a few angry growls, they quickly headed for qua port.


    However, the two family members did not know that qua port had been occupied.


    In their opinion, qu''a port is close to Zhenze, guarded by Jiang Qin, Zhou Tai''s water bandits, and supported by Zhu family and Zhang Jia, even if they are forced to attack, they can support it for a period of time.


    At the same time, sun CE and Zhou Yu also took two thousand water bandits into the Zhenze.


    With Zhou Yu''s keen insight, sun CE and Zhou Yu soon led the team to find the camp of Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai.


    "Sun CE! Zhou Yu Seeing sun CE and Zhou Yu chasing after the earthquake, Jiang Qin stood on the wall of the water stronghold and cursed: "you are also Jiangdong heroes. Why should you unite with Zhao Yun to attack Jiangdong people!


    Now that the Han Dynasty is in chaos, can''t we take advantage of the situation to separate Jiangdong and recreate the grand occasion when the overlord led Jiangdong? "


    "Jiang Gongyi, you are too naive!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Yu sneered: "don''t you know the identity of Zhao Zilong? Since that disciple appeared in the Han Army, what does this mean? Don''t you understand? "


    "Even if I join hands with you to take over Jiangdong, but if that person makes a move, who will resist it?"


    Zhou Yu snorted coldly and said coldly, "with that strength, the strong men in Jiangdong District may not be enough for him to clap with one hand!"


    "Xiao Tian is the one who robs heaven and earth. He is bound by the shackles of heaven and earth. He can''t do anything at will. What can I fear?"


    Zhou Tai heard the speech and exclaimed, "it''s not that you two so-called" Jiangdong Erlang "are as timid as rats, and wave to get a false name!"


    "Restricted?" It seems that Zhou Yu can''t help but shake his head!


    In Zhending County, the elder Xiao drank twice to withdraw thunder. On Mount Tai, the elder Xiao cut off the thunder. These news have spread all over the territory of the Han Dynasty. Don''t you know?


    I think highly of you


    "What are you doing with such a fool?" Sun CE curled his mouth and shot the Phoenix gun. He directly killed Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai.

 Chapter 1424

    Zhou Yu didn''t make a move. When he saw sun CE kill Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai, he just threw a few magic arts on Sun CE. Then he ordered two thousand water bandits to attack the water stronghold above Zhenze.


    He is very clear that he is not good at fighting with anyone. If he is faced with zhujiarenxian''s parallel goods, he can have a few moves with his opponent. However, he has no chance of winning against such fierce bandits as Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai!


    Therefore, Zhou Yu wisely did not go up to make trouble for sun CE.


    Sun CE''s Phoenix spear lit a red gold flame. When he waved it, one by one small red gold flaming Phoenix flew out and ran into Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai.


    Let Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai suffer.


    They are more willing to fight with Zhao Yun than with sun CE, because although Zhao Yun''s thunder is also very difficult, it is better than sun CE. I don''t know how much better.


    The red gold flame carried by sun CE''s gun is simply their nemesis. If a little bit of it is touched, the internal gas in his body seems to be evaporated and quickly consumed!


    "Even I can''t beat you. Do you want to separate Jiangdong?" With his own strength to suppress Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai, sun CE can''t help laughing.


    "Zhao Zilong''s strength is even higher than me. You can''t pass my pass. If he leads a large army to come, what else can you do except lead and kill?"


    "It''s not that we didn''t have a fight with Zhao Yun," Jiang Qin said after hearing the speech. "He didn''t see how strong he was, and you just restrained us with this flame. We really don''t know who will win or who will lose in the fight."


    "Ah..." Sun CE shook his head, and his eyes were full of pity: "before fighting with you, Zhao Zilong had a long fight with a dragon beast on the top of the Yangtze River, which had consumed most of his physical strength.


    In this way, you two brothers were beaten by him alone, and even he could get away to support Gong Jin. How long do you think you can hold on to Zhao Zilong in his heyday? "


    Hearing sun CE''s words, Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai jumped in their hearts. Before they had time to speak, sun CE swept over, and flames rose above the gun tip, forcing Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai back.


    "Even if you can beat Zhao Zilong After driving back Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai, sun CE didn''t pursue him. Instead, he held a phoenix spear and looked at them. He said lightly: "with the nature of protecting the short-term of master Xiao, if Zhao Zilong comes forward to ask for help, master Xiao can''t help it."


    "I didn''t see what Gong Jin said before, so I don''t know if it is true.


    But last night on the Yangtze River, I saw with my own eyes that master Xiao Tian killed a dragon at the top of the earth immortals and a dragon in the realm of immortals


    Sun CE looked at Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai, and said faintly, "can your brothers join hands to compete with a dragon beast at the peak of a Dixian?"


    On hearing this, Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai looked sluggish, not to mention a dragon beast at the top of the Dixian mountain. Even if it was a Jiao beast who had just entered the realm of Dixian, it was enough to hold down their brothers and fight!


    As for the dragon in the realm of celestial beings, even if they expanded again, they would not dare to brush the existing tiger whiskers.


    However, the existence that they could not defeat was actually killed by the legendary master Xiao?!


    They don''t think it is necessary for sun CE to cheat them. We should know that now sun CE has the upper hand. Their life and death are all related to sun CE''s thought. In this case, sun CE can''t cheat them!

 Chapter 1425

    Seeing Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai in silence, sun CE shook his head and said faintly, "you go. I think you still have a bit of heroism. Unlike Zhu, Zhang and Gu''s, this time you will have a way to live. If you fight again next time, I won''t be soft hearted!"


    With that, sun CE waved his Phoenix gun and killed him towards the water village below.


    At the moment, the water stronghold has become precarious in the continuous attacks of two thousand water bandits under the command of Zhou Yu. Sun CE''s participation undoubtedly crushed the last straw of the camel, and made the water bandits in the water stronghold lose the heart of resistance.


    Seeing this, Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai were silent for a moment and fell back into the water stronghold. Chong sun CE said, "if we surrender, can we make a future for the brothers in the water stronghold?"


    Sun CE glanced at Jiang Qin who was speaking, and said faintly: "if it is not a person who has committed a great crime, you can let it go."


    "Can you decide?" Zhou Tai Wu couldn''t believe it. He said in a deep voice, "we are the traitors who raise the flag to rebel. The court wants to cut us into pieces. I''m afraid your empty words will not work?"


    "It''s really useless for me to talk," Sun CE nodded and said frankly.


    "But Zhao Zilong can decide your life and death!" Without waiting for Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai to open his mouth, sun CE said faintly: "you don''t even know about master Xiao Tian. I''m afraid you don''t know what Zhao Zilong is now.


    Then I tell you, Zhao Zilong is a general of the Great Han Dynasty. He is a Feijie Yue. He is ordered by the emperor to inspect the world. Officials below 2000 stones can be killed first and then reported. Officials below 400 stones can be appointed or removed by themselves. "


    Seeing the shock on Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai''s face, sun CE curled his lips and continued: "if this is not enough, then I''ll tell you again that Huang Xu, who is now leading the army to supervise Liangzhou, is Zhao Yun''s younger martial brother!


    Liu Bian, the prince of the Han Dynasty in Luoyang, is also Zhao Yun''s younger brother. With this identity, do you think what he said has weight? "


    Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai stopped talking when he heard the speech. No matter which of these identities sun CE said about Zhao Yun, it was enough to attract people''s attention. What''s more, all the identities of Zhao Yun were gathered together?


    "We are willing to go down!" Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai looked at each other, put down the weapons in his hand, and fell on the left side of the road and said in a deep voice.


    "Pass on the news here to General Zhao," Sun CE said with a smile and asked a water bandit.


    The water bandit nodded and rushed to qua port.


    Sun CE and Zhou Yu, under the leadership of Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai, walked towards the water village and became familiar with the various arrangements in the water village


    At the same time, the battle in Wujun city is coming to an end.


    Originally, the strength of Zhao Yun and Wang Yue should be superior to the four immortals of Zhu family and Zhang Jia family. In addition, the four immortals of Zhu family and Zhang Jia family had a big fight with each other, and they were still injured. They were soon taken down by Zhao Yun and Wang Yue and left together outside the north gate of Wujun.


    After that, Zhao Yun and Wang Yue joined hands to help the 1000 water bandits wipe out the city''s recalcitrant garrison. After that, Zhao Yun ordered Zhang Bang to settle down the people and occupy the prefecture magistrate''s office.


    After taking over the prefectures, Zhao Yun dismissed all the officials, and then took some water bandits who had done more meritorious deeds from the water bandits to serve as county officials temporarily to help him stabilize the city of Wujun.


    "Finally, we have a foundation in the east of the river," Zhao Yun, sitting in the governor''s office of Wu County, turned over the bamboo slips in his hand and thought of it in his heart.

 Chapter 1426

    At the same time that Zhao Yun won Wujun, Xiao Tian has also climbed the top of Kunlun mountain.


    To his surprise, there was no demonized beast on the top of Kunlun Mountain, only a strange egg full of all kinds of runes fell on the top of Kunlun Mountain, continuously releasing evil Qi to the outside.


    As soon as Xiao Tian''s expression congeals, the broken star sword suddenly vibrates several times. When he raises his hand, he cuts the strange egg with a sword spirit.


    The sword spirit tears the air and brings out a long and thin sword mark on the ground, which falls directly on the strange egg.


    "Ding!"


    The sound of gold and iron cross sounds on the silent Kunlun Mountain, and the dazzling fire lights burst out, expelling a lot of evil Qi around.


    "System, what the hell is this?" Xiao Tian looks at the innocent egg and asks the system in his heart.


    The previous demonized animals are just as well. Although difficult to deal with, he can still hurt those demonized animals. Even if there is no restriction from the five holy beasts, he can also kill them.


    But this strange egg is put in place, but he can''t even shake the egg, which makes Xiao Tian can''t help being speechless.


    "This is the same thing as the strange stone that fell on this side of the world 300 years ago," the voice of the system quickly sounded in Xiao Tian''s mind.


    Xiao Tian''s mouth twitched two times. Did you tell me that the strange stone outside the sky is an egg?


    "How can I get rid of this thing?" Xiao Tian was silent for a moment and continued to ask.


    He has three apprentices in this direction. Now he doesn''t know how to take Zhao Yun and them out of this azimuth plane, so he has to deal with the hidden dangers of their position for the disciples.


    "Grinding!" The sound of the system rings again, giving Xiao Tian an almost no answer.


    "OK," Xiao Tian sighed and waved the broken star sword again. In a twinkling of an eye, countless sword lights appeared and fell on the strange egg.


    However, compared with that almost enveloping the whole Kunlun Mountain, it is very small.


    "If only the five spirit array drawings were in hand!" Seeing this scene, Xiao Tian can''t help murmuring.


    With the increase of the five spirit array drawing, he can directly release the super large range attack of the whole Kunlun mountain.


    When the time comes to cover the nest, even if the strange egg is able to fight again, after the evil spirit has been exhausted, I''m afraid it should be abandoned!


    He shakes his head and throws away his thoughts. Xiao Tian turns his left hand, and the dark sword appears in his hand. At the same time, the sword field is released.


    Now it seems that this strange egg can only be attacked passively, so Xiao Tian has nothing to worry about. He directly opens his fire, and the sword light all over the sky is like raindrops on the strange egg, annihilating the evil Qi around the strange egg.


    But immediately there was a large amount of magic Qi from the four weeks towards the strange egg, so that Xiao Tian had to continue to attack.


    After trying to attack for a period of time, Xiao Tian finally gave up.


    Because he found that the effect of such means is too poor!


    Silence for a while, Xiao Tian''s eyes a light, straight cross knee sitting in front of the egg is not far away, run nine turn not to die body!


    A layer of pale gold light emerged from Xiao Tian. Meanwhile, the magic Qi around him was absorbed by Xiao Tian together with the aura and disappeared into Xiao Tian''s body.


    As the evil Qi was absorbed, Xiao Tian only felt a sense of violence suddenly pouring out of his heart, and his eyes gradually turned red.


    Xiao Tian knows that this is the sequela of absorbing the evil Qi. Even if he has a body with nine turns and can hardly be affected by the evil Qi, he also needs time to refine the evil Qi.


    But now in order to get rid of the evil Qi on Kunlun Mountain as soon as possible, Xiao Tian doesn''t care so much!

 Chapter 1427

    On the top of Kunlun Mountain, Xiao Tian sits not far in front of a strange egg. A large amount of black, evil Qi and heaven and earth spirit are mixed together to form a huge funnel.


    Through the funnel, the spirit and magic Qi of heaven and earth quickly poured into Xiao''s celestial body. Xiao Tian had a solemn look, and his whole body was covered with a light golden light, but blood light appeared in his eyes from time to time.


    The evil Qi around the egg quickly reduced, and the strange egg seemed to be threatened by some kind of threat. It quickly absorbed the evil Qi around. With the action of the strange egg, black lines appeared on the strange egg, which looked quite penetrating.


    Aware of the movement of the strange egg, Xiao Tian did not speak, but quietly accelerated the operation of the nine turn immortal body. The white robe of wuxiangzhan a suddenly swelled up and hunted in the wind.


    A lot of evil Qi mixed with heaven and Earth Spirit was plundered by Xiao Tian and quickly disappeared into Xiao Tian''s whole meridians.


    For a moment, Xiao Tian seemed to be a magical Taotie sealed under Mount Tai, devouring the aura and magic Qi around him at an extremely terrible speed.


    The strange egg did not want to be outdone. The strange Rune on the eggshell suddenly lit up. A huge aura tornado was formed on the top of the strange egg. A large amount of heaven and Earth Spirit and evil spirit were absorbed by the strange egg. The dark lines on the eggshell emerged faster than before.


    For a while, on the top of Kunlun Mountain, two huge aura whirlpools connected the heaven and earth, and at the same time, they plundered the aura around them.


    Under the impact of the collision of two aura vortices, the snowy mountains all year round collapsed rapidly and turned into a terrible avalanche.


    Fortunately, the Kunlun Mountain is inaccessible, and there are no people under the surrounding snow mountains. The massive avalanche just buried some strange animals living in Kunlun mountain.


    Under the condition of Xiao Tian and strange egg absorbing at the same time, the evil Qi enveloping Kunlun Mountain did not persist for long before it was completely absorbed. Several sky lights penetrated through the clouds and melted the remaining evil Qi.


    Xiao Tian got up slowly, his eyes were full of tyranny, and a bloodthirsty killing intention came up from the bottom of his heart.


    If it wasn''t for the nine turn immortal body, Xiao Tian felt that he would have lost his mind and become a puppet who only knew how to kill!


    Deep spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, Xiao Tian looked at that strange egg, eyes suddenly a congealed.


    The black lines on that strange egg had covered the whole eggshell. It looked like a ferocious blood vessel, but it was beating continuously and making a dull sound like beating a drum.


    "Dong! Bang! Bang


    Every time the black lines beat, Xiao Tian felt his heart beat with it. At the same time, a violent killing intention came from the bottom of his heart.


    "This thing..." It''s time to take a heart beating


    , it''s as like as two peas, who are wrapped in black veins. It looks like a heart. If you add flesh and blood to it, imagine the black veins as blood vessels. It''s just like the heart.


    "Well guessed the host, this is indeed the heart left by a demon after falling down!"


    The voice of the system suddenly sounded in Xiao Tian''s mind: "after the fall of the demon God, the body was destroyed, leaving only one heart pierced through the space, and finally fell on the Three Kingdoms plane, resulting in the Three Kingdoms plane becoming what the host now sees!"

 Chapter 1428

    Hearing the sound of the system, Xiao Tianxian was stunned. Before he could respond, the system prompt sounded again --


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the special hiding task of the Three Kingdoms plane [reason for change], reward reputation 50W, Shien point 5W, and the remnant volume of jiuzhuanxuangong (Level 6)! "


    "Huh?" Xiao Tian was stunned at first when he heard the speech, and then his face showed the color of ecstasy.


    He didn''t expect that there were hidden tasks in the system. He had also been to several planes, but in addition to the main task, at most a few special tasks were triggered. He had never heard of hidden tasks.


    "Hidden tasks only aim at special planes, and there are no hidden tasks in the previous planes the host went to," the system explained in a voice immediately after perceiving Xiao Tian''s doubts.


    "So it is," Xiao Tian nodded, and then called out the attribute panel -


    Name: Xiao Tian


    race: human race


    Cultivation: crossing the peak of Tianxian!


    Skill: Nine turn immortal body (Level 5)


    Shien point: 75300


    reputation: 900000


    in person disciples: Yang Guo, Xiao Feng, Biyao, Xiao Li, Yu Xiaogang, Zhao Yun


    other disciples: Wang Yuyan, Lin Jingyu, a Yin, Huang Xu, Liu Bian


    exclusive skills of Shengshi: [Shien] [Shiwei]


    "system, integrating the sixth and ninth levels of explosive body heavenly skill How many teacher''s grace points do you need for the sixth level of zhuanxuangong? " Xiao Tian looked at the attribute panel as many as 75000 teacher grace points, immediately asked in his heart.


    "To fuse the sixth level of explosive body Tiangong and the sixth level of jiuzhuanxuangong, you need 50000 teacher''s grace points. Is the host fused?" The sound of the system rings in Xiao Tian''s mind, without a trace of emotion.


    "Fusion!" Without any hesitation, Xiao Tian immediately ordered.


    He is now at the peak of crossing the celestial immortals and has been unable to break through. Besides the limitation of the plane, it is the limitation of the skill.


    The ninth turn immortal body in the fifth layer can only support him to reach the peak of robbing celestial beings. If he wants to go up again, there is no possibility unless the skill is completed!


    "The sixth level skill of jiuzhuan immortal body is being integrated. The estimated time is 10 minutes. Please wait patiently."


    The system prompts sound in Xiao Tian''s mind, and then a transparent light hourglass suddenly appears in Xiao Tian''s sight.


    Hearing the system prompt sound, Xiao Tian temporarily put aside the matter of skill fusion, and his eyes fell on the strange egg, and his eyes showed a color of thinking.


    According to the system, this strange egg is the heart of some kind of demon, which makes Xiao Tian a little speechless.


    Just after the fall of the heart are so difficult to entwine, then what kind of existence should that demon be in its heyday?


    What''s more, after the fall of the devil, I don''t know how many years later, the heart of the demon can still beat, which shows how strong its vitality is!


    "Or burn the heart of the devil?" Xiao Tian pondered for a moment, his hands were empty, and a large number of mysterious array patterns quickly emerged, forming a huge array, which covered the heart of the devil.


    There are countless flames rolling in the big array, which may fall at any time.


    The eight wasteland XuanHuo array, which exists in the aspect of killing immortals, and even the Archean odd array above the Zhuxian sword array of Qingyun gate, has been improved and strengthened by Xiao Tian, and its power has reached a terrible level for a long time.


    Even if Xiao Tian is the peak of Dujie Tianxian, this array is still one of his main attack means.

 Chapter 1429

    Looking at the heart of the demon God still standing still under the eight wasteland XuanHuo array, Xiao Tian pondered for a while and scattered the eight wasteland XuanHuo array.


    After all, it is the heart left by a demon God. Although Xiao Tian doesn''t know what kind of existence the devil is, he also knows that such existence is not something that a small immortal can fight against.


    Although the owner of the heart has completely fallen, leaving only the heart of the demon God who does not know how long it has existed, but Xiao Tian is not sure whether the demon has left any successors in the heart for rebirth.


    Xiao Tian didn''t forget the scene that the devil''s heart competed with him for the evil Qi around him. This is enough to prove that the devil''s heart is conscious!


    If you rush to the heart of the devil, if you can completely destroy it, if you can''t destroy it, Xiao Tian doesn''t know if it will lead to some unimaginable consequences!


    In any case, he is not long from the success of the sixth layer fusion of the nine turn undead body. After the successful fusion of the nine turn undead body, he will undoubtedly give more assurance to the demon heart.


    In this case, Xiao Tian can''t make himself a big enemy because of his curiosity!


    Ten minutes later, the sound of the system rang out in Xiao Tian''s mind --


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s successful integration of jiuzhuanxuangong (layer 6) and explosive body Tiangong (layer 6) to obtain the jiuzhuan immortal body (layer 6)! "


    With the sound of the system prompt, Xiao Tian only felt that a lot of feelings appeared in his mind, all of which were related to jiuzhuanbumie.


    It''s a success!


    Although Xiao Tian knew that this fusion skill would not fail, he still had a little more joy on his face.


    After all, he has the sixth level skill of jiuzhuanbumie, which means that he can break through the bottleneck of robbing celestial beings and launch an impact towards the realm of Xuanxian!


    Even if limited to the limit of the plane, he can''t become a real Xuanxian, but his strength will be much better than now!


    In this case, his grasp of the devil''s heart will undoubtedly be much more!


    Thinking about this, Xiao Tian quickly concentrated his mind and collected the information in his mind. As the information in his mind was sorted out by Xiao Tian, his breath was more and more frightening!


    Xiao tianben is at the peak of robbing celestial beings. His true Qi in his body has already reached the limit. Before that, he has been unable to break through the limitations of his skills. Now he has obtained the sixth level of the nine turn immortal body. Naturally, he naturally makes an impact towards the next level!


    A large number of heaven and earth aura were plundered by Xiao Tian, and a terrible aura whirlpool which occupied a hundred feet around the Kunlun Mountain suddenly appeared.


    A large amount of heaven and Earth Spirit flowed into Xiao Tian''s body. Even in the devil''s heart, there was evil Qi overflowing, which was absorbed by Xiao Tian with the spirit of heaven and earth!


    At last, after reaching a limit, the ground of ten Zhangs around Xiao Tian was broken into countless powder, which was swept by the wind and dispersed in the air.


    If the Kunlun Mountain was not nourished by aura all the year round, and then affected by the evil Qi, it became extremely hard. I''m afraid that the Kunlun mountain would be cut off by Xiao Tian''s dynamic and static life!


    But Rao is so. There is a huge hole at Xiao Tian''s feet that can''t see the bottom. Xiao Tian floats above the cave and robs the aura of heaven and earth around him

 Chapter 1430

    A lot of aura of heaven and earth came towards Xiao Tian. The whirlpool of aura in the sky was stained with a light black layer because of the devil''s heart. It really looked like the end of the world.


    Floating in the sky, the five sacred beasts flying in the sky to prevent the five sacred beasts from noticing the movement in the direction of Kunlun, changed their faces. The most impatient rosefinch almost left the array and flew to Kunlun to explore it!


    "The change of Kunlun should have something to do with Xiao Daoyou," Xuanwu stopped Zhuque and said in a deep voice: "at the beginning, there was an alien invasion in Kunlun, and we were lack of skills. Therefore, I informed Xiao Daoyou to go to Kunlun through the spirit armor I left.


    Now Kunlun is changing. It must be Xiao Daoyou and tianwai on the Kunlun mountain


    Xuanwu was a little depressed when he said this, and said in a deep voice: "it''s a pity that Xiao Daoyou gave the spirit armor I left to Liu Bian as a talisman. Otherwise, I would be able to contact Xiao Daoyou through the spirit armor."


    "No, Kunlun is the ancestral vein of the world, but we can''t ignore such a big event!" Qinglong pondered for a moment and retorted, "I don''t know that Xiao Daoyou very well. But now it seems that Xiao Daoyou alone can''t solve the problems in Kunlun, otherwise it won''t make such a big noise!"


    "It happens that there is the array diagram left by Xiao Daoyou. Let''s inject some spiritual power into it to maintain the operation of the array for the time being, and then go to Kunlun to find out the truth!"


    "Qinglong is right," Qilin nodded and said, "what''s more, it''s our duty to protect the land of China. Now that such a thing happens in Kunlun, we can''t just sit back and ignore it."


    Seeing Qinglong and Qilin talking one after another, Baihu and Zhuque can''t help nodding. Xuanwu knows that it''s useless to refute, so he has to nod and agree.


    Then the five sacred beasts injected a lot of spiritual power into the five spirit array drawing, and then quickly rushed to the top of Kunlun mountain.


    Now, there is a mess on the top of Kunlun mountain. Maybe it is because Xiao Tian wants to break through and rob the celestial beings and attack the Xuanxian. A lot of thunder appears out of thin air and bombards Xiao Tian recklessly.


    In addition to the place occupied by the devil''s heart, there is hardly any intact land on the top of Kunlun mountain!


    Xiao Tian is bathed in the thunder and lightning all over the sky. A spirit whirlpool constantly absorbs the aura of heaven and earth around him and madly makes up for his own consumption.


    Compared with the previous natural calamities Xiao Tian faced, this one is a real move. It seems that even if Xiao Tian and Xiao Tian are killed together, we should prevent Xiao Tian from breaking through!


    At the foot of Xiao Tian, there is a long purple sword with a whole body. It is the dark Chen sword used by Xiao Tian in the past. Unexpectedly, it has become fragmented under the attack of endless thunder.


    Now Xiao Tian is holding the broken star sword from the lucky draw before, but Xiao Tian doesn''t dare to fight against the thunder, for fear that the broken star sword will follow the dark star sword!


    "Damn it! Isn''t it the impact on the realm of Xuanxian? " Xiao Tian looks at the incessant thunder that comes to him and scolds wildly in his heart.


    However, Xiao Tian''s action is not slow at all. The broken star sword is waving, and the bright blue sword body is brilliant. A bright star river surrounds Xiao Tian, and illusory stars fly out of the Star River and collide with the lightning splitting at Xiao Tian!


    The shadow of stars and thunder collide together and explode together. The terrifying energy shock sweeps over the Kunlun mountain top and directly cuts off a layer of Kunlun mountain top!

 Chapter 1431

    When Xiao Tian and the thunder were fighting, the devil''s heart on one side was also shrouded by countless thunder.


    However, compared with Xiao Tian, the demon''s heart is obviously going to be strong. I don''t know how much. No matter how much thunder blows, the demon''s heart is still intact.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Tian felt depressed.


    As expected, it is indeed the heart left by the demon God. He has been faintly unable to support under the heavy bombardment of the thunder, but the heart of the demon is still!


    He took a deep breath and got rid of the miscellaneous thoughts in his heart. Xiao Tian waved the broken star sword in his hand. At the same time, he painted empty pictures with his left hand, and the eight wasteland XuanHuo array appeared at his feet.


    A flaming dragon with red and golden flame protrudes from the eight wasteland fire array, and its huge body seems to illuminate the whole world!


    Eight barren fire dragon!


    Since Xiao Tian learned to use the eight wild fire array, he has never summoned the eight wild fire dragon except for the immortal killing surface. This is the first time that he has summoned such legendary fierce animals as the eight wild fire dragon on other planes!


    Roar


    There was a roar from the eight wasteland fire dragon. There was a flame burning in the dragon''s pupil. The breath of surpassing the immortal emanated from the fire dragon, which seemed to collapse the eight barren lands.


    Xiao Tian''s eyes brightened. After he left Zhuxian''s face, he did not try to summon the eight wasteland fire dragon though he used the eight wasteland XuanHuo array many times.


    Because in Xiao Tian''s opinion, although the strength of the eight wasteland fire dragon is superior to all the people who kill immortals, it can play a much smaller role in a higher plane.


    This time, if it was not forced, Xiao Tian would not have made such a decision which was close to gambling.


    But judging from the breath of the eight wasteland fire dragon, he improved the eight wasteland fire dragon array again and again, and the strength of the eight waste fire dragon was also rapidly improved.


    Or that is to say, the eight wilds fire dragon is beyond the existence of celestial beings. The eight wasteland fire dragons summoned by the aspect of killing immortals can''t exert their full strength at all.


    But Xiao Tian soon put these ideas behind him. Why did the eight barren fire dragon become so powerful and what does it have to do with him?


    Now he only needs to know that the eight barren fire dragon is beyond the existence of celestial beings!


    At the same time, Xiao Tian summoned the eight wild fire dragons. At the same time, the five sacred beasts also arrived in Kunlun. They noticed the breath of the eight wild fire dragons, and their faces suddenly changed.


    And the green dragon is an instant back to the body, red gold dragon pupil with a bit of consternation.


    "Qinglong, what''s the situation?" Qilin can''t help but ask when he sees the green dragon suddenly changing back to his body.


    "The blood of that dragon is powerful!" Qinglong began to speak with some difficulty and said in a deep voice, "in front of that fire dragon, I can''t change my shape at all!"


    Hearing Qinglong''s words, the faces of the other four saints become more ugly. The strength of the green dragon is second only to Kirin among the five sacred beasts. However, the fire dragon can''t transform itself just by virtue of blood pressure!


    Is it hard to say that the fire dragon has successfully broken through the celestial realm?!


    "Go up to find Xiao Daoyou first!" Xuanwu said in a deep voice, then he turned back to his body and rushed to the top of Kunlun mountain with the scattered rob thunder.


    The green dragon, the red bird, the white tiger and the Kirin, seeing the action of the Xuanwu, also rushed to the top of Kunlun. On the way, in addition to the green dragon that couldn''t transform itself, the white tiger, the Kirin and the rosefinch also changed back to their original form.


    Soon, the five sacred beasts arrived at the top of Kunlun Mountain and saw the eight wild fire dragons flying out of the big array under Xiao Tian''s feet and the heart of the demon God not far away standing still under the sky thunder!

 Chapter 1432

    Xiao Tian naturally aware of the arrival of the five sacred beasts, but now he wants to face the sky thunder with all his strength. He just nods at the five sacred beasts and puts his mind on the sky thunder again.


    He can see that as long as he is determined to break through to Xuanxian realm today, the sky thunder will not stop, even if he calls out the eight wild fire dragons.


    "Damn it, it''s hard not to achieve anything but to get stuck in the peak of the celestial beings, only to go to other levels to break through?" Xiao Tian looks at the thunder dancing in the sky and says in his heart.


    Now he has fallen into a dead circle. Judging from the situation of the devil''s heart under the sky thunder, he has no hope to shake the demon''s heart if he does not reach the level of Xuanxian.


    However, if Xiao Tian wants to break through the realm of Xuanxian, he must face the endless thunder!


    Depending on the strength of the eight barren fire dragon, it may not be impossible to break up the hijacking clouds above, but according to the current trend, even if it is broken up, other hijacking clouds will quickly take shape.


    Unless Xiao Tian destroys this aspect!


    But if he really wants to destroy this aspect, what does he have to break through to Xuanxian realm?


    Let the devil''s heart stay on the Kunlun mountain. When the power of the demon''s heart accumulates to a certain extent, the world will only be destroyed!


    So now Xiao Tian is completely trapped in the circle of death and can''t get out of it.


    "Xiao Daoyou should be breaking through the Xuanxian realm," Qilin said in a deep voice as he looked at Xiao Tian bathed in thunder light. "I should have thought of that. Except for breaking through the Xuanxian realm, it is impossible to make such a big noise."


    "Old man, you are the only one among us who has ever broken through the realm of Xuanxian. Would you like to point out that Taoist Xiao?"


    Zhuque suddenly made a voice and said in a positive tone: "if you let Xiao Daoyou persist in this way, I''m afraid the Kunlun ancestral vein will be destroyed once!"


    After hearing this, Qilin was stunned for a moment, and then said with a wry smile: "rosefinch, you don''t know. If you use that method to make a breakthrough, you will also be restricted by the laws of heaven and earth.


    And it won''t be long before it falls back to the peak of celestial beings. Although it doesn''t affect our own strength and potential, it''s hard to feel the feeling of being in a low state! "


    "That''s better than it is now!" Rosefinch has no good airway.


    "The rosefinch is right," the reticent white tiger suddenly nodded and said in a deep voice: "if Xiao Daoyou and Tianlei are to be deadlocked, the biggest loss will be Kunlun ancestral vein."


    "I see," Kirin shook his head and said to the other four sages, "give me a drop of your blood essence."


    The other four sages, without any hesitation, spit out a drop of blood essence and give it to Qilin.


    Qilin takes a deep breath and forces a drop of blood from his heart. Then he throws five drops of blood essence directly to Xiao Tian.


    Five drops of holy animal blood essence of different colors quickly fused together, suspended in front of Xiao Tian''s body, emitting a faint light.


    "Kylin Zun, is this Xiao Tian looks at the holy beast blood essence floating in front of him, some doubt way.


    "Swallowing it can help you avoid thunder robbery and promote Xuanxian," Qilin looked at Xiao Tian and said in a positive tone: "however, if you break through this way, the realm will be unstable, and it will fall slowly in a hundred years."


    Hearing Qilin''s words, Xiao Tian didn''t hesitate to take the essence of the holy beast and put it into his mouth.


    Unstable state? Fall in a century?


    It''s nothing to him!


    After all, he can''t stay in this place for hundreds of years. After he leaves this world, he goes to the next world and wants to break through Xuanxian, which is a natural thing.


    Now is a temporary breakthrough or a permanent breakthrough to Xuanxian, for him, there is no difference at all, as long as you can solve the strange egg!

 Chapter 1433

    After swallowing the blood essence of the five sages, Xiao Tian quickly emerged a layer of five colors of light. The breath that was originally at the peak of the celestial beings was rapidly enhanced, and in a flash, he broke through to the realm of Xuanxian.


    Just because of the barrier of five colors, the sky thunder around it seems that nothing has been noticed. When Xiao Tian breaks through, there is no response at all!


    Xiao Tian was stunned for a moment. He didn''t think of the robbery thunder that made him helpless before. He even watched him break through to Xuanxian state under his nose?


    However, Xiao Tian can clearly feel that his current state is not stable, and his internal Qi is floating and floating, which is passing by a little bit.


    According to Xiao Tian''s calculation, if he doesn''t fight with people, he will be able to stay in Xuanxian realm for about 80 years without worrying about the fall of the realm.


    But if you fight with people, the inner Qi can''t be recovered. When the empty internal Qi is consumed, he will fall back to the celestial realm!


    "It seems that in this direction, we can''t completely break through to the Xuanxian realm," Xiao Tian sighed in his heart as he felt the floating inner Qi in his body. "When the alien species are cleaned up, Zilong should also break through to the fairyland realm, and then he can leave directly."


    Originally, Xiao Tian planned to stay in the position of the Three Kingdoms for a period of time to stabilize the Great Han Dynasty for Liu Bian, a newly recruited apprentice. But now it seems that this plan is in vain.


    We can only hope that Zhao Yun and Huang Xu can help their younger martial brother when they arrive. The only thing he can do is to leave a successor to the three disciples to protect their lives!


    Just as Xiao Tian''s thoughts were flying, his five colors gradually became dim. After the five colors disappeared completely, Xiao Tian''s realm became stable in Xuanxian.


    But if the perception is sharp, you can notice that Xiao Tian''s internal Qi is slowly overflowing.


    "This time, we should be able to clean up the heart of the demon," Xiao Tian looked at the heart of the devil not far away, and his eyes were frozen, and the broken star sword was shining brightly.


    It''s unnecessary to say much about the power of broken star sword. In the past, due to the lack of cultivation of Xiao Tian, the broken star sword can only play part of its power. Now Xiao Tian has stepped into the Xuanxian realm for a while, and the power that the broken star sword can play is much stronger!


    Hoo -


    Xiao Tian''s body flashed, taking a strong wind to the heart of the demon God. The broken star sword held high and drew a bright silver star river.


    In the starry River, countless stars are disillusioned, falling on the heart of the demon God like a competition!


    Boom!


    The ground below the devil''s heart was shattered by the sound of a terrible explosion. A circle of air waves spread out in all directions, causing the snow on the Kunlun mountain to collapse and form a huge avalanche.


    "Click - click..."


    From the heart of the demon God, there were numerous cracks on the eggs wrapped in black lines. At the same time, a blood red smoke floated out of the eggshell.


    Seeing this, Xiao Tian quickly withdrew a few steps. Before he knew the details of the bloody smoke, he didn''t dare to take a risk. After all, he showed his strength from the heart of the demon God, who was at least a master at the golden immortal level.


    He Xiaotian is only a pseudo Xuanxian now, the realm may fall at any time, in this case, he will not let himself in danger!


    The blood smoke soon dissipated, and then a stench came out of the eggshell. Before Xiao Tian had any action, the eggshell suddenly burst, and a black shadow flew out of the eggshell and rushed directly to Xiao Tian''s mind!

 Chapter 1434

    The shadow was so fast that it left a series of shadows in the air, which directly disappeared into Xiao Tian''s mind.


    "Ha ha ha, I can''t believe that after hundreds of millions of years, I still have a chance to see the sun again!" A rough voice sounded in Xiao Tian''s mind. Xiao Tian''s face changed. He quickly gathered his mind and realized Xiao Tian''s body shape on the sea.


    When Xiao Tian''s consciousness condenses and forms, he finds that in his knowledge of the sea, there is an evil spirit with dark skin all over his body, and his body exudes a monstrous evil spirit. He is laughing wildly.


    Damn it!


    As soon as Xiao Tian''s eyes congealed, he reflected at the first time what situation he had encountered!


    The legend of seizing the house!


    But Xiao Tian didn''t expect that he would be robbed one day with his own strength!


    "Interesting boy," the demon God looked at Xiao Tian and said with a wild laugh: "although the strength is weak, both physical and spiritual strength are extremely excellent, which is just suitable for my own rebirth!"


    "Boy, it''s your honor to be able to be the container for the rebirth of the great Slayer God!" The consciousness of killing the demon God Laughs wildly and rushes to Xiao Tian. The monstrous evil Qi turns into countless crazy snakes and attacks Xiao Tian''s consciousness. It seems that Xiao Tian will be completely annihilated!


    Xiao Tian''s face suddenly changed. A long sword appeared in his hand. He waved his hand and cut out countless sword lights. He met the snake.


    The sword light collided with the wild snake, and a large number of sword lights were annihilated. Then countless wild snakes rushed at Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian''s face changed, and before he could continue to move, the sound of the system suddenly sounded in the sky of Zhihai --


    "Ding! It is detected that the host is being robbed, and the emergency protection program is started! "


    With the sound of the system, a light golden light suddenly appears on Xiao Tian.


    The snake bumped into the golden light, and then collapsed into the devil gas, and then was annihilated by the golden light.


    The devil''s consciousness changed, and before he could react, dense dark clouds suddenly appeared above Xiao Tian''s consciousness sea. The clouds piled up in layers, forming a slowly rotating vortex.


    Different from the thunder robbery Xiao Tian has seen, this whirlpool is more like a merciless eye, gazing coldly at all things in the world!


    The name of the whirlpool suddenly appeared in the mind of Xiao Tian''s incarnation of consciousness --


    the eye of the sky!


    "Eye of the sky has been activated, target locked, start the final ruling!"


    The cold and mechanical sound of the system continued to reverberate in the sea of Xiaotian knowledge. The eyes of the slowly rotating sky suddenly lit up. It was really like the sky opened its eyes and looked down on all things in the world!


    Boom!


    A golden light flew out of the eyes of the sky and rushed towards the consciousness of the demon God.


    Xiao Tian''s consciousness of the sea was turbulent, which aroused the surging waves. Xiao Tian''s face changed wildly. According to the attack of the eye of the sky, his knowledge of the sea might be directly penetrated!


    Just when Xiao Tian was worried, he suddenly felt a light golden light on the sea of knowledge. The original turbulent sea of knowledge was suddenly calmed down without a trace of waves.


    The golden light falls on the demon consciousness incarnation, directly decomposes the demon consciousness incarnation into numerous light spots, and finally drifts into Xiao Tian''s consciousness sea.


    Xiao Tian''s knowledge of the sea is expanding rapidly, and the originally colorless sea of knowledge is slowly transforming into pale gold!


    Xiao Tian''s embodiment of consciousness dissipated. When he came back to God, the five sacred beasts in human form came into view

 Chapter 1435

    "Xiao Daoyou, are you ok?" Xuanwu looked at Xiao Tian and asked in a low voice.


    Xiao Tian noticed that when Xuanwu was talking, an ice cone appeared in his hand. It seemed that as long as there was anything wrong with him, the ice cone would hit his face!


    The corner of his mouth twitched two times. Xiao Tian shook his head helplessly. He didn''t have a good airway: "Xuanwu venerable, you''d better put your ice cone away first."


    Xuanwu laughed at his words and then said, "Xiao Daoyou, that dark shadow just now?"


    Hearing the words of Xuanwu, the other four sages could not help but turn their eyes to Xiao Tian. Even though they were far away from the dark shadow, they felt depressed, and even their spiritual power was running slowly!


    From this alone, they can infer that the shadow is far more powerful than them!


    And Xiao Tian let the dark shadow invade the sea of knowledge. They had long predicted what would happen.


    In fact, if Xiao Tian didn''t have evil Qi when he opened his eyes, they would have tried to suppress Xiao Tian!


    "That''s the successor left by a demon," Xiao Tian didn''t hide it, and said with a solemn expression: "if it wasn''t for my successor who had saved my life, I''m afraid that the devil would have succeeded in taking it away!"


    "By the way," said Xiao Tian, pointing to the broken heart of the demon God in the distance, said in a deep voice: "the strange beast that entangles you is affected by the heart of the demon. As for what the strange stone was 300 years ago, I can''t guess, but I think it has something to do with that demon."


    Xuanwu and others were silent for a long time. After a long time, Qilin suddenly opened his mouth and said: "if I guess well, Xiao Daoyou should also come from tianwai?"


    Xiao Tian was stunned. Before he could speak, Qilin said with a smile: "in fact, when I met Xiao Daoyou for the first time, I had a guess.


    After all, our five spirits were born at the beginning of heaven and earth, guarding the five poles of heaven and earth. For countless years, as long as someone breaks through the human immortals, our five spirits will feel something... "


    Speaking of this, Qilin pauses, looks at Xiao Tian, and says with a smile, "but you seem to appear suddenly, Xiao Daoyou. There is no trace, even we don''t notice your breakthrough


    Xuanwu is lazy, the rosefinch jumps off, the green dragon is arrogant, and the white tiger doesn''t like to pay attention to these things. Maybe they don''t realize the difference between you, Xiao Daoyou. But as the leader of the five spirits, how dare I be negligent?


    I didn''t expose it in the past, but it was because you didn''t do anything harmful to China since you appeared in China. Later, when I wanted to fight Xiao Daoyou, your strength was superior to us... "


    "Fortunately, you don''t have the idea of troubling China, or I''m afraid I''ll really become a sinner in China!" he said


    Xiao Tian is silent for a while, but he doesn''t expect that Qilin has already understood his origin.


    After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Tianchong said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the kylin master had already noticed my origin. Yes, I''m also from tianwai."


    "It''s true," said Qilin, nodding at his words. He seemed to be relieved. Then a touch of fine light appeared in his eyes and asked, "Xiao Daoyou, can you tell us something about the outside world?"

 Chapter 1436

    "Since the kylin master wants to hear it, I''ll talk about it," Xiao Tian said with a deep thought, and then he said with a smile, "but I don''t know much about things beyond heaven. I can only tell you some information I know."


    All the five sages stopped talking. Qi Qi looked at Xiao Tian, and his eyes were full of longing.


    Xiao Tian smiles and says slowly: "I don''t know much about tianwai. I only know that there are three thousand worlds. Each world breeds countless creatures. I come from one of the worlds, and I come to this world by chance."


    Xiao Tian sorted out the world outlook of some fantasy novels he had read in this world, and slowly stated it. It seemed like a model. For a moment, he heard the five sacred animals infatuated.


    "I can''t imagine that there is such a world outside the sky. There is no aura and no immortal, but his attainments in mechanism are unprecedented," Xuanwu sighed, "I really want to see it."


    "I''m more curious about the legendary world with fighting spirit," the rosefinch chuckled. "I don''t know who is stronger or weaker than my Nanming Lihuo."


    When Xiao Tian heard the words of Zhuque, he put a few black lines on his head. He didn''t expect that the rosefinch should be so aggressive, so he casually mentioned that he would break the mainland. As a result, the rosefinch didn''t pay attention to other things, but paid attention to the strange fire on the list of strange fires!


    Qinglong, Baihu and Qilin are calm, but their burning eyes betray them.


    "Xiao Daoyou won''t stay in this world for a long time, will he?" Qilin calmed down the excitement in his heart and said suddenly.


    Xiao Tian is stunned for a moment and looks at Qilin with some doubts. He doesn''t expect that Qilin can see this.


    "Xiao Daoyou, you are very obvious in fact," Qilin said with a smile. "With your great disciple''s talent, it will be sooner or later to become an immortal.


    However, if you let Xiao Daoyou go out for training, or even let him fight with the gluttonous man on Mount Tai, don''t you want to stimulate him to break through quickly?


    And the heart of the devil. With your strength, if you can bear to grind it for ten years, you can also break the heart of the devil. However, you are determined to attack Xuanxian


    I can''t think of any other possibility except that you want to leave the world and worry that no one can solve the evil heart after you leave


    "Qilin Master said it well," Xiao Tian could not help but feel relieved after hearing Qilin''s explanation. He immediately said, "after clearing up the alien species outside the sky, and then Zilong breaks through to return to xudixian to protect himself and his two younger martial brothers, I will leave this world."


    "No wonder Xiao Daoyou is a little impatient recently..."


    Xuanwu, who had the most contact with Xiao Tian, hesitated for a moment. Then he took out a piece of Xuanwu spirit armor and handed it to Xiao Tian. He said in a deep voice: "you know, Xiao Daoyou, we still have to maintain the big array over Shenzhou, so we can''t help you.


    This piece of spirit armor fell off when I was in the accident 300 years ago. I took it with me to warm up these years. It is much more powerful than the one I gave you before. I hope it can help you


    With that, Xuanwu''s body flashed and flew directly to the sky.


    "Xuanwu this guy!" Rosefinch''s temper is the most fiery. Seeing this scene, she can''t help but curse in a low voice: "this is a dilemma for us..."

 Chapter 1437

    After scolding Xuanwu, Zhuque looks at Xiao Tian and turns her wrist. A flaming Zhuque Yanyu appears in her hand.


    "Xiao Daoyou, you have told us about the world beyond heaven. If I don''t have any expression, I would be too stingy!"


    The rosefinch handed the flaming feather of the rosefinch to Xiao Tian, and said, "this flaming feather was born when I was in Nirvana. There is no big difference in the power between the flaming feather I gave you before. The only difference is the fire.


    The burning fire on that plume is just ordinary fire, and its power is not so good. But what is burning on this plume is my own life, Nanming Lihuo. I hope I can help Xiao Daoyou


    With that, the rosefinch also quickly showed its original shape, spreading its wings and flying toward the sky.


    Baihu Qilin and Qinglong look at each other and smile bitterly on their faces.


    Then the three saints took out the unicorn golden horn, white tiger silver teeth and a green dragon scale, and handed them to Xiao Tian. Then the three saints quickly showed their original shape and flew toward the sky.


    Xiao Tian put the things sent by the five saints into the Najie, looked at the broken heart of the demon God on the Kunlun Mountain, pondered for a moment, arranged two arrays, sealed it up, and put it into the Najie.


    After finishing all this, Xiao Tian pondered for a while and flew toward Jizhou.


    Now, although Zhao Yun''s strength is just a human immortal, there should be no one who can threaten him in Jiangdong, not to mention Yu Ji''s secret protection.


    As for Huang Xu, there won''t be any problem with his avatar made of mysterious purple beads. He plans to go back to Zhending city to transform Xiao''s house into a magic weapon. When he leaves this area, Xiao''s house will be left to three disciples as big killing tools!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the boundary of Liangzhou.


    Xiao Tian''s Avatar, made of mysterious purple beads, appears quietly in Liangzhou camp at night, and then turns into a wave of water, which is slowly integrated into the shadow of Huang Xu.


    No one was aware of it.


    The night passed quickly, and the next day the drums rang through the whole Liangzhou camp. Huang Xu got out of bed, dressed up and walked directly to the front door of the camp.


    "Xu''er, it''s Huaxiong, a fierce general of Xiliang, who is calling for battle today. Go and send him away," Huang Zhong sees Huang Xu coming and glances at Hua Xiong, who is standing out in front of the camp. His eyes flash with disdain.


    This kind of goods, if not for Huang Xu to join hands, he directly killed!


    Huang Xu nodded, took the nine ring sword from his soldiers, rode on the Yellow puma, and rushed out directly toward the gate of the camp.


    "Huaxiong child, your grandfather Huang Xu comes to fight you!" Huang Xu''s voice soon resounded in front of the two armies.


    "How dare you speak out loud Hua Xiong sneered and waved his big knife. He snorted: "I''ll cut you first, and then I''ll cut Huang Zhong''s old miscellaneous hair!"


    "Dog thief!" Huang Xu''s face sank when he heard the speech. He directly waved the nine ring sword and chopped at Hua Xiong. The nine ring sword split into countless shadows in the air, enveloping Hua Xiong.


    Although he didn''t study with Xiao Tian for a long time, Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun, the elder martial brothers, gave him careful advice. His martial arts skills can also be regarded as first-class in the world. Moreover, after the side effects of clean body were solved, Huang Xu''s internal Qi was refined to a place that even Zhao Yun envied!


    Hua Xiong''s face changed. Huang Xu was young. He didn''t put Huang Xu in his heart. Who knows Huang Xu shows such amazing strength?!

 Chapter 1438

    Hua Xiong didn''t expect that Huang Xu had the strength of peiran Moyu on every knife light. He just scattered a few Dao lights, which made him feel weak.


    "Damn it! Look down on this boy Huaxiong heart dark hate, if not at the beginning of the big Huang Xu occupied the first hand, he would not have to work so hard!


    In Dong Zhuo''s rebel camp, Li Ru saw Hua Xiong''s performance, flashed a cold light in his eyes, and scolded: "this fool is careless again!"


    After that, Li Ru turned his head and looked at a handsome young man with a jade face at his starting point. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "nephew Meng Qixian, I''m afraid I''ll have to help you to save Hua Xiong''s fool!"


    "Don''t worry, prime minister," said the young man, who was known as Meng Qi, with a tiger head and a golden spear in his hand. He said in a deep voice, "although the boy''s strength is good, he is not enough to see in front of me."


    Speaking, a thick breath from the youth, actually has reached the peak of returning to the virtual earth immortal, only half a step to break through and become a robbing celestial being!


    At the moment, the confrontation between Huang Xu and Hua Xiong has come to an end. Hua Xiong''s strength and Huang Xu are between Bo Zhong. However, Hua Xiong underestimates the enemy and loses the initiative, and he is crushed by Huang Xu after several moves.


    Finally, Huang Xu, taking advantage of Hua XiongGe, smashes the handle of the nine ring sword in his hand on the back of Huaxiong''s heart, smashes the valiant general of Xiliang directly into his saddle and vomit blood, and quickly escapes to Dong Zhuo''s rebel camp.


    Huang Xu sat down in a row and chased Huaxiong. The nine ring sword in his hand flashed bright cold light in the sun.


    Although Huaxiong''s horse was fast, it lost the control of Huaxiong. Huang Xu gradually drew closer to Huaxiong''s horse.


    "Thief, look at the sword!" Huang Xu waved the nine ring knife to Hua Xiong, and at the same time, he yelled.


    Hua Xiong''s heart leaps wildly. He has no time to block him. He can only control his horse and take it to one side.


    However, how fast Huang Xu''s knife is, almost instantaneously changes its direction and hits Huaxiong''s head!


    "My life is dead!" When Hua Xiong saw this scene, he saw the despair in his eyes and watched the blade magnify in front of him.


    "Ding!"


    Just when the nine ring sword was about to cut down Zhonghua Xiong, a tiger head Zhan Jin gun was stabbed out of the oblique stab and knocked on the blade of the nine ring sword. Huang Xu and Huang puma under his hip were shaken back a few steps.


    "Who are you?" Huang Xu looks at the handsome young man who suddenly appears and shakes his right hand which is slightly numb. His expression is coagulated and heavy.


    "Xiliang brocade Ma Chao," the handsome young man glanced at Huang Xu coldly and said faintly.


    Huang Xu''s face changed slightly when he heard of Ma Chao''s name. Dong Zhuo''s rebels were able to quickly sweep half of Yongzhou and the whole of Liangzhou by Ma Chao!


    "If you''re afraid, get out of here!" Seeing Huang Xu''s expression, Ma Chao showed disdain on his face and said faintly, "I don''t cut the cowardly rat generation!"


    When Huang Xu hears the speech, he feels that there is an evil fire in his heart. He directly cuts Ma Chao with a knife. He doesn''t know if it is an illusion. Huang Xu always feels that when he is wielding a knife, it seems that someone is helping him secretly. The power of his knife is more than twice as powerful as before!


    There was a flash of surprise in Ma Chao''s eyes. He didn''t expect that Huang Xu, a rookie who had just entered the fairyland world, could launch such a strong attack, which was almost equal to his random attack!

 Chapter 1439

    However, surprised, Ma Chao''s action is not slow at all. The tiger head Zhan Jin gun is handed out from the oblique stab and knocks on Huang Xu''s blade to repel the nine ring sword.


    Huang Xu''s body shakes and quickly stabilizes his body shape. On the contrary, Ma Chao is hit directly from the crotch battle and flies out. It is not easy to stabilize his body. The two soft forces pierce the armor behind him and falls on the ground, making a deep hole!


    "There''s something strange about Xu''er!" Huang Zhong, who was watching the battle at the gate of the camp, put down his sky shaking bow and murmured in a low voice.


    Know son Mo ruo Fu, Huang Xu has a few Jin, he is very clear, can defeat Hua Xiong is right, but want to and Ma Chao, even if he is not sure, let alone Huang Xu?


    In fact, if it had not been for fear of Ma Chao, he would have marched into Liangzhou, and would he have camped on the Yongzhou border to confront Dong Zhuo''s rebels?


    Now Huang Xu beat back Ma Chao easily. Ma Chao doesn''t look like cheating. The only thing that can happen to Huang Xu is something he doesn''t know about!


    "Is it master Xiao?" Huang Zhong looked at the two armies before the battle, pressing Ma Chao against Huang Xu, and thought to himself.


    In addition to Xiao Tian, he can''t think of anyone else who has the ability to let Huang Xu, who has just stepped into the realm of human and immortal, beat Ma Chao, the peak of the earth immortal realm!


    Compared with Huang Zhong, Ma Chao, who is fighting with Huang Xu, almost vomites blood. Huang Xu''s attack is nothing to him. However, every time he collides with Huang Xu''s weapons, there will be one or even several strange forces rushing into his body along the tiger''s head Zhan Jin gun, forcing him to take out energy to resolve it!


    This makes Ma Chao depressed. It is clear that his strength is completely superior to Huang Xu. However, because of his strange strength, Huang Xu has no room to fight back!


    "Damn it!" Ma Chao drives Huang Xu back with a tiger head Zhan Jin gun, and then quickly urges the horse in his crotch to retreat.


    After quitting dozens of steps, Ma Chao looked at Huang Xu and said, "boy, what kind of magic do you use?"


    Huang Xu''s heart is also confused, he does not understand clearly his attack power did not enhance how much, how to hit Ma Chao so embarrassed.


    However, hearing Ma Chao''s words, Huang Xu still couldn''t help humming: "demon law? Don''t fight if you can''t afford to lose! If you can''t beat it, you''ll find an excuse for yourself. It''s just like this in Xiliang brocade and machao! "


    Although I don''t know why he will suddenly hit Ma Chao, but Huang Xu also has a guess in his heart.


    In addition to his master, who is a great master of nature, I''m afraid no one can leave enough successors to compete with the peak earth immortals.


    "Arrogant boy!" Ma Chao was furious when he heard the speech. He was impatient. In addition, he was extremely arrogant. Now Huang Xu despised him, how could he calm down.


    However, although Ma Chao was angry, he did not lose his mind and rushed to fight Huang Xu. Instead, he took off the iron bow hanging beside the saddle, and gathered a wolf tooth arrow from the quiver and put it on the bow string to lock Huang Xu.


    Before we find out how Huang Xu''s strange strength comes from, he won''t fight with Huang Xu closely!


    "Comparison?" Seeing Ma Chao''s action, Huang Xu sneers and takes off the magpie on the horse''s back to draw a bow. He opens the bow and builds the arrow in one go.


    Huang Xu has no backhand left by Xiao Tian to help him in the face-to-face battle. He is not the opponent of Ma Chao. But when it comes to shooting, Huang''s archery in Runan is the best in the world. As Huang Zhong''s only son, he has never been afraid of anyone in shooting!

 Chapter 1440

    "It''s interesting." seeing Huang Xu, he didn''t run away. On the contrary, it seemed that he was going to fight against him. Ma Chao''s face was full of sarcasm.


    Huang Xu was born in Guannei. Even if he is skillful in bow and horse, how can he compare with him who grew up on horseback?


    What''s more, he has Qiang Nationality in his body. He was good at riding and shooting since he was young. He can open a bow on his horse and shoot down wild geese in the sky. Although his shooting skill is not unique in the west, few people can compare with him.


    What does Huang Xu compare with him?!


    It''s almost like Huang Zhong!


    "Since you want to die, I will help you!" Ma chaoleng hum, directly pull the iron tire bow full, and then suddenly loosen the bow string.


    Whoosh!


    The arrow is like a meteor that cuts through the sky, and the power attached to it ploughs the ground into a deep gully. The gully is irresistible to Huang Xu!


    Huang Xu took a deep breath and also loosened the bowstring which had already been pulled full.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. When he releases the bow string, Huang Xu always feels that there seems to be an invisible force pouring into the arrows along his hands. The feeling is just like the feeling he feels when he sees Xiao Tian practicing his sword on weekdays!


    Boom!


    The two arrows collide and explode directly. The terrifying air wave centers on the position of the arrow collision and spreads around.


    Huang Xu subconsciously drove the horse back a few steps, and then he waved his knife to split the air waves and stopped at the same place, looking coldly at the direction where Ma Chao was.


    Different from Huang Xu, Ma Chao''s face did not change in the face of the oncoming air waves, as if the current air waves did not exist.


    However, because of Ma Chao''s carelessness, he nearly died!


    A undamaged arrow rips open the air wave and rushes to Ma Chao. Ma Chao has no time to react. The lightning and flint subconsciously shortens his body. Then he opens his mouth and bites the arrow that shoots at his face!


    Ma Chao fell down from his horse and fell to the ground with tiger head Zhan Jin gun falling to one side.


    "Meng Qi!" In Dong Zhuo''s rebel camp, a middle-aged man with a score of seven points similar to Ma Chao saw this scene, and immediately turned pale. He took the horse and ran towards Ma Chao.


    "Meng Qi, are you ok?" The middle-aged man fell on the side of Ma Chao, concerned.


    "Pooh!" Spit out the arrow in his mouth, Ma Chao slowly climbed up from the ground, wiped off the blood on the corner of his mouth, and said faintly: "father, don''t worry, the child is OK."


    "Stop first, that boy is strange," Ma Chao looked at Huang Xu, who was not hurt, and whispered to Ma Teng.


    Ma Teng nodded, and then said in a loud voice, "the gold is closed!"


    He and Dong Zhuo are not subordinate, they are just cooperation. Otherwise, Liangzhou will be a scuffle between Dong Zhuo''s rebels and his Majia army.


    Fortunately, he was afraid of Dong Zhuo''s military strength, and Dong Zhuo was afraid of the bravery of Ma Chao and his generals of the Ma family. Finally, both sides compromised and regarded Dong Zhuo as the emperor. However, the Ma family members would listen to the tune, not to be publicized, and had the right to make decisions at an opportune moment.


    Although Dong Zhuo was dissatisfied with this, he had to agree.


    It is because of this that there is a powerful Dong Zhuo rebel. Otherwise, Dong Zhuo alone will not be able to mobilize a large number of Qiang people into Liangzhou to support the scene!


    Hearing Ma Teng''s order, there was a clear sound of gold Ming in the rear. Dong Zhuo''s rebels quickly retreated to the camp.


    Huang Xu didn''t catch up with him. He waved his big hand and ordered him to return to camp

 Chapter 1441

    In the Liangzhou camp, Huang Zhong was on the throne. As the greatest meritorious official today, Huang Xu sat at the top of the left. At the bottom of him was a group of generals of Liangzhou army.


    "Today, Huang Xiaojiang''s army beat back the horse thieves. I''m afraid that Dong''s rebels will not dare to go out of the camp for a few days," one general raised his glass to Huang Xu and said with a smile, "I''ll give you a toast to General Huang at the end of the day."


    Huang Zhong''s military law is strict. He can''t drink alcohol in the army, so he just uses water instead of wine. Therefore, Huang Xu does not have any pressure. He directly picks up the glass in front of him, touches it from a distance, and then drinks the cold water in the cup.


    With the beginning of the general, other people also quickly let go and talked with each other. For a while, the atmosphere in the big tent became extremely warm.


    In contrast, Dong Zhuo''s rebel camp is dead!


    In the camp of Dong Jun, in the tent of the Chinese army, Dong Zhuo sits on the throne with a beautiful woman in his arms. Beside him is Li Ru, his son-in-law and prime minister.


    Hua Xiong knelt in the Chinese army tent, his face full of shame. As for Ma Chao, although he was not like Hua Xiong, he still sat at the end of the table, and his face was a little ugly.


    "Huaxiong! Do you remember the warrant you made? " Dong Zhuo looks at Hua Xiong and shouts.


    "I will remember..." Hua Xiong could not help but feel more ashamed and buried his head.


    "Hum! What''s the crime of breaking the Liangzhou camp and capturing Huang Zhong and his son alive in three days? What should you do if you lose the first battle, then implicate Meng Qi and defeat again for a while? "


    Dong Zhuo looks at Hua Xiong, pushes away the beauty in his arms, pats the table in front of him, and thunders.


    Ma Chao can''t move, because he has to rely on Ma Jiazhong to stabilize Liangzhou in the future, especially the Qiang haoshuai who is a stable Liangzhou!


    Although Dong Zhuo is well-known among the Qiang people in Liangzhou, he is not as good as Ma Teng and Ma Chao, who have the blood of Qiang people!


    Especially Ma Chao, among Qiang people, there is a name of "Shenwei Tian general". As long as Ma Chao gives an order, all Qiang people in Liangzhou will be able to form an army of 100000 people in an instant!


    So even if Ma Chao is defeated in the war, he can only lift it up and put it down gently.


    I''m afraid to offend this little ancestor!


    But Hua Xiong, as a confidant promoted by him, does not have this worry!


    Even if he let Hua Xiong die, Hua Xiong would not have any hesitation. Now he just let Hua Xiong come out and bear the blame.


    In any case, in Hua Xiong''s capacity, even if he was demoted for his crime, he would soon help Hua Xiong back up. This is just to give an account to all the officers and men.


    Originally, Dong Zhuo didn''t intend to do these useless things. Anyway, in his opinion, Ma Chao was defeated, and Ma Jiazhong would have nothing to say.


    Don''t worry about the generals of the Ma family. You can''t shake his authority by relying on other people alone. Why make such a scene and embarrass your beloved?


    It was only after Li Ru''s several persuasions that he reluctantly agreed to come down, which led to the scene just now.


    "I will not know my sin!" Hua Xiong didn''t dare to say anything more when he heard the speech. He buried his head on the ground and said respectfully.


    "Good!" Dong Zhuo nodded at the speech, and his face was fierce. He said in a cold voice, "since you know the crime, the defeated general will be dragged out and killed!"


    Two flying bear guards soldiers rushed forward to escort Huaxiong to the big tent.


    "Father in law, don''t be angry!" Li Ru stood up at the right time and urged: "although general Hua was defeated in the war, he didn''t defeat him at the expense of his troops. In my son-in-law''s opinion, it''s better to let general Hua make up for his mistakes."

 Chapter 1442

    After hearing Li Ru''s words, all the generals of Xiliang came out in unison and said in unison: "please forgive me, Lord. General Zhun Hua will be responsible for his crimes and meritorious deeds."


    "Hum!" Dong Zhuo snorted coldly. Then he waved to the two guards of the flying bear army to stop. He looked at Hua Xiong and said in a cold voice, "this time, all the soldiers plead for you. I''ll save your life and allow you to do meritorious deeds!


    Tonight you lead the army to attack the Liangzhou army camp. If you fail again, you will be punished with both crimes! "


    "Thank you, Lord!" Hua Xiong heard the speech and said: "the end will certainly live up to the Lord''s trust."


    "Li Ru, you assist Hua Xiong to attack the camp tonight. I want to break through Liangzhou camp and take Huangzhong and his son!" Dong Zhuo turned to Li Ru and said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, father-in-law, your son-in-law has a successful strategy in his chest," Li Ru said with a confident smile


    "Daydreaming will be done later," Li Ru said. Suddenly, a calm voice came from outside the Chinese army tent.


    Then the sword light tore up the big tent, and a dark shadow slowly stepped into the big tent.


    "My disciples are celebrating now, so you should stay in the camp," said the dark shadow, holding a long black sword in his hand.


    When Dong Zhuo heard the speech, he flashed a cruel look in his eyes and said coldly, "come on, take this spooky thing down!"


    "Don''t move," the voice of the black shadow seemed lazy, as if he didn''t wake up. But the next moment, the whole tent of the Chinese army was full of sword light, and the two guards of the flying bear army who wanted to fight the shadow were directly torn by the sword light.


    Seeing this scene, Dong Zhuo''s expression changed slightly and he said: "who is your excellency? If I remember correctly, I should not have offended your majesty! "


    "It doesn''t matter who I am," the shadow''s voice sounded and said faintly, "as long as you don''t disturb my apprentice''s celebration banquet."


    "Are you Xiao Tian?" Li Ru beside Dong Zhuo seemed to think of something, and suddenly said: "today, general Mengqi will be defeated by Huang Xuzhi. I''m afraid you are playing tricks in secret?"


    Hearing this, Ma Chao cast his eyes on the dark shadow, and his eyes twinkled with murder.


    "It''s Li Wenyou. It''s Li Wenyou who can help Dong Zhuo to be the overlord of Liangzhou in one fell swoop," he said with a smile. "I''m just an incarnation. If it''s really the noumenon, do you think you can still stand here?"


    His words are not tuoda, which was created by Xiao Tian with the help of the mysterious purple beads. He can''t understand Xiao Tian''s character any more.


    Now that he is in Liangzhou, Xiao Tian is absolutely impossible to appear in Liangzhou unless Huang Xu has an accident.


    And once Xiao Tian appears in Liangzhou, I''m afraid the whole Liangzhou will be bloody because of the angry Xiao Tian!


    "Hum! It''s just an incarnation. How dare you be rampant? " Ma Chao suddenly grabs the tiger head Zhanjin gun on one side and stabs Xiao Tian''s Avatar in the past!


    The head of the gun ripped the air and made a harsh noise.


    "The strength of general Meng Qi is not weak, but it''s a pity that there is not enough heat in the end," Xiao Tianhua raised his hand and pointed at the top of the tiger''s golden spear, easily defusing Ma Chao''s attack.


    "Although you are possessed by different kinds of things outside the sky, your strength has soared, but obviously, after such a long time, you still can''t master your strength completely," Xiao Tian incarnation glanced at Ma Chao and said faintly: "if you really return to the peak of the immortal earth, even I will have a headache for a while."

 Chapter 1443

    With that, Xiao Tian raised his hand, and a large number of sword lights gathered towards Ma Chao, turning into a cage of sword light and trapping him inside.


    "Today, you can''t do anything in my hands," Xiao Tian incarnation looked at Ma Chao, then looked around Dong Zhuo''s army stronghold and said faintly: "but you are the body left to Huang Xu to practice. I will not go beyond my authority. Take away the alien species in your body, and my task will be completed!"


    With that, Xiao Tian''s hands were printed, and the sword light passed through the generals of Xiliang and the generals of Ma family, bringing out a lot of black air.


    In the air, we can hear the shrill howl, and a large amount of black gas condenses together, forming a horrible face, and biting at Xiao Tian''s incarnation.


    "A group of bereaved dogs dare to compete with me?" Xiao Tian''s incarnation turned his lips, and the sword light in the big tent broke out, which directly annihilated the ghost face.


    After all this, Xiao Tian''s incarnation sighed with regret, but said: "it''s a pity that Huang Xu doesn''t carry the bag to store the alien species. Otherwise, if this group of alien species can be absorbed, I''m afraid he will also go to the fairyland world, and now I''ll annihilate him. What a waste!"


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the other people in Dong Zhuo''s army tent opened their mouths. Before they could speak, they heard the quiet voice of Xiao Tian''s incarnation --


    "I have taken away the alien species in your body. Although you will not let your realm fall and your strength will retreat, you will be weak for a period of time. If you are not afraid of death, you may disturb my disciple tonight A celebration banquet


    With that, Xiao Tian''s incarnation was directly integrated into the darkness and disappeared.


    After Xiao Tian''s incarnation left, in Dong Zhuo''s army tent, except for Ma Chao pound and Hua Xiong, who could barely stand, the others were paralyzed on the ground, unable to lift a trace of strength.


    "Damn it!" Ma Chao secretly scolded. He used the tiger head Zhan golden spear which he used very well. Now, it seems that it is as heavy as a thousand. If it was not for his amazing perseverance, he would have been unable to hold the tiger head Zhanjin gun and fall to the ground.


    The other people in the big tent were even unable to speak. They could only lie on the ground and moan.


    At the same time, at the end of the celebration banquet in Liangzhou camp, all the generals dispersed, leaving only Huang Zhong and Huang Xu still in the big tent of the Chinese army.


    "Xu''er, in the daytime today..." Huang Zhong looked around and didn''t find anyone else. Then he asked in a low voice, "is it the means left by master Xiao?"


    "I don''t know," Huang Xu shook his head and said in a deep voice, "but I''m afraid no one else has the ability to let people fight the enemy in a quiet and quiet way, and they won''t be seen by others."


    "Huang Xu said it well," Huang Xu''s voice had just dropped. Before Huang Zhong could speak, a very calm voice sounded in the big tent.


    After that, the shadow behind Huang Xu fluctuates, and Xiao Tian''s incarnation quickly floats in the big tent.


    "Master / Master Xiao?" Seeing Xiao Tian''s incarnation, Huang Xu and Huang Zhong lost their voice immediately.


    "Don''t be so surprised," Xiao Tian''s incarnation waved his hand, looked at Huang Xu and said faintly, "I''m just an incarnation, not a noumenon here.


    As for this visit to Liangzhou, it''s just a kind of extermination. During the day, it just happens to be a meeting, so I helped you secretly. "

 Chapter 1444

    Said, Xiao Tian incarnation looks at Huang Xu, light way: "so you don''t expect me to help you clear Liangzhou traitors, this is the task that noumenon leaves you, I won''t interfere."


    "I understand!" Huang Xu hears the speech quickly respectfully way.


    Although what appears now is only the incarnation of Xiao Tian, in Huang Xu''s opinion, it is no different from Xiao Tian''s appearance in person.


    "Well," Xiao Tian, who was incarnated, nodded gently and said immediately, "now I have caught all the extraterrestrial species in Dong Zhuo''s rebel army. The speed of the improvement of the traitors'' strength will slow down, but the realm will not fall. So how to deal with it depends on your own."


    Finish saying that, wait for Huang Xu to answer, Xiao Tian''s incarnation appears a light water wave, into the shadow of Huang Xu.


    Seeing Xiao Tian''s Avatar disappear, Huang Zhong and Huang Xu take a look at each other. They finally suppress the idea of taking advantage of the opportunity to attack Dong Zhuo''s army camp. They immediately leave, return to the tent and have a rest


    At the same time, in the east of the Yangtze River, sun CE Zhou Yu had withdrawn from Zhenze, leaving Zhou Tai to lead a thousand water bandits to stay in Zhenze. Sun CE and Zhou Yu returned to the port of qu''a with the remaining 1000 water bandits, Jiang Qin who had just come back to Zhenze and the Yangtze River bandits in Zhenze.


    After learning that Zhao Yun and Wang Yue had attacked Wujun, Zhou Yu and sun CE had no choice but to leave 1000 water bandits to guard qua port. Then they took Jiang Qin and the newly recruited water bandits to Wujun for support.


    However, when they arrived at Wujun, they could not help but see the "Han" and "Zhao" flags flying on the top of the city.


    Zhou Yu and sun CE relaxed for a moment. They walked into the city of Wujun and walked slowly to the prefectures.


    Soon, Zhou Yu and sun CE met Zhao Yun in the governor''s office. As for Jiang Qin, although he had surrendered, his identity was sensitive, so he only stayed in the school yard in the city.


    "Bofu, Gongjin, are you here?" In the prefecture magistrate''s office, Zhao Yun, who was looking at the bamboo slips, heard the sound of footsteps and looked up in a hurry. Seeing sun CE and Zhou Yu, he immediately said with a smile.


    "Zilong, you have done a good job," Sun CE couldn''t help laughing: "with a thousand people taking down the heavily guarded Wujun City, your name of Zhao Zilong will probably ring through the east of the river!"


    "It''s not so easy," Zhao Yun shook his head with a bitter smile. He said helplessly, "I was born in the north, and Jiangdong was extremely exclusive. Even if I was famous again, I''m afraid it would only attract the hostility of Jiangdong people."


    "Don''t talk about this," Zhao Yun shook his head and said with a smile, "since you are here, prepare to push Bofu out of the front desk."


    Originally, they intended to let Sun CE, under the banner of overlord successor, win over the hearts of the people in Jiangdong, so as to quickly pacify the Jiangdong rebellion.


    As for whether sun CE and Zhou Yu will end up in the end, Zhao Yun is not too worried. After all, sun CE and Zhou Yu are smart people who know what to do and what not to do.


    "I''m going to make arrangements," Zhou Yu nodded and said with a smile, "by the way, this time Bofu and I went to Zhenze and took over Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai.


    Now Zhou Tai is in the midst of the earthquake, just waiting for Bofu to play the flag, can let Zhou Youping bring people to come to attach, with a strong momentum!


    In addition, Jiang Gongyi can make such an arrangement. At present, no one knows that Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai have been taken over by us. "

 Chapter 1445

    Zhao Yun and Zhou Yu underestimated the influence of the word "overlord" in Jiangdong.


    After the decision was deliberated and decided by the prefectures of Wujun, the next day Wujun set up the banner of "sun". At the same time, under the arrangement of Zhao Yun and Zhou Yu, a large number of people dressed as ordinary people mixed into Jiangdong to spread the news of sun CE around.


    In order to speed up the spread of sun CE''s status as a "overlord descendant" and his brilliant achievements, Zhao Yun even went back to Lujiang County and asked for dozens of generals from Lu Kang to use them as meticulous works!


    As for the three thousand water bandits led by sun CE and Zhou Yu, and the water bandits of Jiang Qin and Zhou Tai who were conquered by Zhenze later, all the leaders who had reached the level of internal Qi were sent out.


    Only seven days later, sun CE, the descendant of the overlord, was born. He singlehandedly picked Zhenze water bandits and swept Wujun county with an invincible posture. The news spread all over Jiangdong that Wujun city was under control.


    During this period, although some people from Zhu, Zhang and Gu tried to refute the rumors, under the special care of Zhao Yun sun CE, Zhou Yu, Wang Yue, Jiang Qin, Zhou Tai, the six famous fairyland circles, the space that these three families could exert their power was compressed to the extreme.


    To make matters worse, Yu Ji''s appearance confirmed the fact that sun CE was the descendant of overlord. At the same time, he became the hammer that broke the last trace of doubt in Jiangdong people''s hearts!


    After all, the common people at the bottom did not know much about Xiao Tian''s existence. Except those who knew Xiao Tian''s existence, no one would have guessed that Yu Ji''s sudden appearance in order to make a gesture for sun CE was to make friends with Xiao Tian.


    In the view of the people at the bottom of Jiangdong, even Yuji, a Taoist of Taiping, who has always enjoyed a high reputation, has affirmed that sun CE is the descendant of overlord. There is no doubt that sun CE''s identity is beyond doubt!


    If it''s just like this, it''s OK. Although sun CE''s identity is solid, it doesn''t have a great impact on the three families. After all, Jiangdong is full of flames. Even if sun CE wants to pacify Jiangdong, it will take a lot of time.


    At this time, Zhou Yu''s and Zhao Yun''s arrangements worked.


    First of all, Jiang Qin, Zhou Tai, a bandit from the Yangtze River, led his troops to surrender to sun CE. Then, under Yan Baihu''s command, Chen Wuzi, a native of Lujiang, gathered to revolt and killed Yan Baihu and Yanyu brothers, and led them down the mountain to surrender to Wujun.


    Lingcao, a native of Wujun, went to Yuhang alone and gathered hundreds of brave people from the countryside to join Wujun city at night


    For a moment, sun CE was in great momentum. Zhou Yu and Zhao Yun discussed taking advantage of this opportunity to attack all parts of the east of the Yangtze River. Sun CE''s military front was invincible.


    In just one month, Jianye Jiancheng and Kuaiji County remained in the hands of Zhu, Zhang and Gu. Although the three families still support 100000 soldiers and hold strong generals of Jiancheng, everyone knows that these three families are in a dead end, and it is only a matter of time before sun CE settles them down.


    Ten days later, Jianye Jiancheng was jointly attacked by sun CE and Zhao Yun. Two top people, the immortal, were the first to seize the city. The Gu family who guarded the city could not resist it. They gathered some forces in a hurry to break through from the north gate under the leadership of the two immortals and went to Kuaiji.


    So sun CE directed his army directly to Kuaiji, set up a camp in Shanyin County, and confronted the three rebels. The two sides fought for dozens of days, winning and losing each other. In a hurry, they couldn''t win. The two sides fell into a stalemate.


    At this time, Zhao Yun quietly left Jiangdong and went to Jingzhou.

 Chapter 1446

    Shanyin County, sun Qijun camp.


    Sun CE was sitting on the throne. There was a blue bag on the table in front of him, but Zhou Yu was the only one in the tent.


    "Gongjin, Zilong should have been out of the Jiangdong boundary by now?" Seeing that there was no one around, sun CE suddenly asked in a voice.


    "With Zilong''s strength and going all out, we should have arrived in Jingzhou by now," Zhou Yu said with a smile.


    "Now, the three rebels have been fighting with our army by means of Kuaiji terrain. If Zi Long was willing to take action, I''m afraid the three rebels would have been killed and Jiangdong would have been pacified."


    Sun CE suddenly sighed, but said: "pushing me to the table has made Jiangdong''s capture faster, but Zilong is so tied up that he doesn''t dare to make a move at will. He doesn''t know whether he has made or lost money."


    "Although Zilong''s attack is overwhelming, it may not be decided in other places," Zhou Yu said with a smile: "there are gains and losses. Let''s think about how to solve the three rebels and stabilize Jiangdong.


    With that elder in charge, the Han Dynasty is as stable as Mount Tai. We should not try to take advantage of this opportunity to separate Jiangdong. We are lucky to be able to take advantage of our merits to gain a noble title heir. "


    "Yes," Sun CE nodded after hearing the speech, and then said with emotion: "speaking of it, I admire Zilong. At a young age, I have reached the peak that many people dare not think of in their lifetime."


    "It can only be said that Zilong has great power. If you and I are valued by master Xiao, we may not be much worse than Zilong.


    Well, I can''t envy you. Now it''s better to think about how to break down the three rebels and kill the three rebel generals who are possessed by alien species in the sky! "


    Zhou Yu pointed to the blue Dharma bag which was placed on the table in front of sun CE''s body. He said with a smile, "I''m afraid you and I will soon be able to break through the realm of earth immortals with the bag left by Zilong. At that time, the Great Han Dynasty will be the largest in the world, and there will be a place for us to use it."


    Sun CE nodded, and then he was not excited for a moment. He grew up and laughed: "Gongjin, tell me to go down and beat drums and gather soldiers!


    I''m not as good as Zilong. I can be valued by the horrible existence of master Xiao. I can only earn my fame by myself as a disciple! "


    Zhou Yu nodded with a smile and turned to walk outside the tent. Soon, the dull drum sound rang through the whole sun CE camp


    At the same time, Jingzhou territory, Jiangxia county.


    Zhao Yun was standing in the bow of a passenger ship, with Wang Yue standing beside him. They were standing on the deck, covered with a touch of genuine Qi, so that even their hair could not be blown by the river wind.


    "Zilong, Zhou Yu and sun CE are outstanding people. Is it too dangerous to let them develop in Jiangdong?"


    Wang Yue looked at Zhao Yun, worried and said: "if these two people have a different heart, it is much more difficult than the three great families in Jiangdong.


    Sun CE, in particular, has gained the support of the people in Jiangdong. Once he intends to separate Jiangdong, I''m afraid no one can stop him. At that time, he will have to mobilize a large army to fight against the rebellion! "


    "Master Wang Yue, don''t worry," said Zhao Yun with a smile. "Sun Bofu and Zhou Gongjin are smart people. Smart people know what to do and what not to do.


    What''s more, even if the two of them are really blinded by profits and intend to separate Jiangdong, I can ask my master to sweep Jiangdong down! "


    Hearing Zhao Yun''s words, Wang Yue couldn''t help being speechless.


    Look what Zhao Yun said. Sure enough, it''s good to have a good master!


    Not to mention Zhao Yun''s master or look at Xiao Tian who can''t find an opponent in the world today?!

 Chapter 1447

    Zhao Yun and Wang Yue slowly headed for Xiangyang City by boat, which seemed to be a good place to swim. But Sun Xia, the leader of Jingzhou yellow turban, was in a state of anxiety.


    Different from other places in the Han Dynasty, Jingzhou yellow turban has not been successful since the beginning of the incident. After all, Jingzhou is rich, and there is no need to rebel with the Yellow turban army.


    After losing the most important source of troops, Jingzhou Huangjin only relied on mountain bandits and bandits, together with some refugees, and managed to get together the so-called 100000 army.


    Then the 100000 troops were hired by Jingzhou general Wen to stop outside Xiangyang City with 3000 troops, and they were in a dilemma.


    If it was in the past, sun Xia would not care. Although he did not make any achievements in Jingzhou, but now the Yellow scarves in other places, except Jingzhou, are reported frequently. As long as he and wenpin are in a stalemate under Xiangyang City.


    When general Tiangong overthrew the Han Dynasty, was Jingzhou still in his hands?


    However, the good situation of Huangjin lasted for less than half a month, and the anti rebel army of the imperial court started to move everywhere. The joint rebel army of DongZhuo and Qiang people in Liangzhou was blocked by Huang Zhong, Huang Xu and his son at Yongliang border, unable to advance inch by inch.


    The yellow scarf of Jizhou led by Zhang Jiao, a great virtuous teacher, was also stopped by Huangfu song, who led the troops to the lower Quyang generation, and the front of the soldiers was blocked.


    As for the Yellow turban army of Yuzhou and yuan family''s remaining evils, it was broken by a drum of three rivers led by Zhu Zhen. Liu bigong, the leader of the yellow scarf, was killed on the spot. All the remaining evils of the yuan family were sent to Luoyang.


    Now I''m afraid it has been hung outside the palace city to frighten the world.


    It was only half a day ago that he got news that the rebels in Jiangdong were close. Zhou Yu and sun CE arrived at Kuaiji and confronted three rebels in Shanyin. It was only a matter of time before the three rebels were destroyed.


    But if it''s just these things, sun Xia is worried, but not anxious in his heart. What worries him most is the last news.


    That is the general of the Han Dynasty''s chariots and horses, the fake Festival Yue, Zhao Yun, Zhao Zilong and the famous sword God King who visited the Han Dynasty according to the emperor''s edict have arrived in Jingzhou a few days ago, and will soon be able to reach Xiangyang City!


    Just a Jingzhou general, Wen pin, made him worried. If Zhao Yun and Wang Yue were added, sun Xia felt that he might as well pull out his sword and settle himself!


    Just when sun Xia was full of anxiety, a yellow turban general rushed in from outside the tent, shouting: "report to Qu Shuai. Spies will report that Zhao Yun and Wang Yue are less than 20 li away from Xiangyang City!"


    Sun Xia''s face suddenly changed when he heard the speech. He immediately stood up and said in a deep voice, "what you said is true?"


    "Every sentence said by the last general is true, and I dare not have half a false one!" The yellow scarf general hastily said.


    "Heaven is dead, so am I!" Sun Xia sat down on the ground, his eyes darkened, and murmured, "Zhao Zilong is a rare general in the world. Behind him, even the great and virtuous teachers have to hold the ceremony of their disciples and treat them respectfully


    If I fight Zhao Zilong, I''m afraid it will be more dangerous and less auspicious... "


    "Give me the order to withdraw!" Sun Xia suddenly flashed a light in his head and immediately called out: "pass on my general order and the whole army will retreat towards Yizhou!"


    In sun Xia''s opinion, with the benefit of Yizhou''s mountains and rivers, he can be entangled with Zhao Yun Wang for some time!


    What''s more, Yizhou still has the wudoumi cult. Those fools may not be willing to let Zhao Yun break their orthodoxy and cut off the inheritance of wudoumi cult.

 Chapter 1448

    While Zhao yunsun Xia was preparing to lead the army to retreat, Xiao Tian had already returned to Zhending County of Jizhou.


    Different from other places in the Han Dynasty, Zhending County, because of the existence of Xiaofu, even though Jizhou yellow scarf swept across Jizhou, no yellow turban soldier dared to step into it.


    Because Xiao Tian once said with Zhang Jiao that the world can be chaotic. It is certain that the city can not be disordered within a hundred Li!


    Even if Zhang Jiao, with the help of tianwai and the Great Han''s national fortune stolen during the incident, has successfully stepped into the realm of robbing celestial beings. Even Zhang Liang and Zhang Bao are all earth immortals, they still dare not violate Xiao Tian''s words!


    After all, Xiao Tian has accumulated power for too long, and his strength is unfathomable. Although Zhang Jiao''s three brothers have broken through their strength, they dare not stroke Xiao Tian''s tiger beard.


    After falling into Zhending City, Xiao Tian found that Zhending city was much more lively than when he left. Zhending county was a pure land in the Han Dynasty.


    When someone with sharp eyes saw Xiao Tian, he was surprised and said, "master Xiao is back!"


    For a while, a large number of people gathered at the east gate where Xiao''s house was located. They wanted to see if the legendary master, Xiao Tian, had three heads and six arms!


    Xiao Tian had no choice but to smile and wave his right hand. Two invisible air walls stood in front of him, blocking the group of people, while he slowly walked into Xiao''s house.


    Coincidentally, Zhao Laosan did not go to the county yamen today, but took a rest at home. However, because he had nothing to do, Zhao Laosan simply came to Xiao''s house and instructed the villagers of Zhaojia village to clean the residence.


    Seeing Xiao Tian suddenly walking into Xiao''s house, Zhao Laosan was stunned and then said in surprise: "eugong, are you back?"


    Xiao Tian nods gently. Zhao Laosan has helped him a lot over the years. Otherwise, with his lazy nature, he would have to worry a lot more.


    "The third one is to arrange the villagers to leave Xiaofu, and then evacuate the people nearby. In the next few days, I will transform Xiao''s house for fear of hurting them by mistake." Xiao Tian looks at Zhao Laosan and whispers.


    "Engong rest assured," Zhao Laosan quickly nodded and said respectfully, "I will do it now."


    With that, Zhao Laosan plans to go outside Xiao''s house.


    "Wait a minute," Xiao Tian called Zhao Laosan and said with a smile, "Laosan, have you been taking care of Xiaofu for me for several years?"


    "Nearly five years," Zhao Laosan said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s been nearly five years," Xiao Tian said with a smile. Then his wrist turned and a bottle of pills appeared in his hand.


    "This is the Juqi powder that I have nothing to do. It''s enough for you to successfully break through the internal Qi State," Xiao Tian handed Zhao Laosan the pill in his hand and said with a smile, "it''s my thank you."


    "Eunuch''s words are heavy!" Hearing this, Zhao Laosan waved his hand in a hurry. "Eunuch, you taught me the method of internal Qi cultivation and gave me lots of advice. It''s a great gift. How dare the third brother receive the gratitude from the benefactor?"


    "You are good in other places, but you are a bit pedantic," Xiao Tian said helplessly after hearing the speech: "can''t you learn from xuezilong?"


    "Zilong is different," Zhao Laosan retorted at once: "Zilong is the disciple of eugong, and he will serve him in the future. How can I compare with Zilong?"


    "Well," said Xiao Tian, shaking his head helplessly, he took back the gathering Qi powder, waved his hand, and said faintly, "you should first evacuate the people around you and the villagers of Zhaojia village in the mansion."

 Chapter 1449

    Zhao Laosan quickly walked toward the outside, Xiao Tian shook his head, raised his hand to point out a clear light, did not enter Zhao Laosan body.


    Although Zhao Laosan didn''t want to thank him, Xiao Tian still didn''t want to treat such a person who had taken care of Xiaofu for so long. Since Zhao Laosan didn''t want to gather Qi and disperse, he could only leave a amulet for Zhao Laosan.


    Under the arrangement of Zhao Laosan, the villagers of Zhaojia village quickly withdrew from Xiaofu and began to evacuate the surrounding villagers.


    And Xiao Tian also had an action. The broken star sword came out of the sheath, and suddenly the star river appeared over Zhending city and fell towards Xiao''s house.


    The ground around Xiaofu was cut, and the fracture was smooth as a mirror.


    Xiao Tian nodded, and then ordered the system in his heart: "system, buy the heart of pseudo Pangu."


    In the system mall, some things will be refreshed every day, and Xiao Tian will look at them every day. However, since there are not many commodities in the mall, it is difficult for him to match his wishes. Therefore, since the opening of the system mall, Xiao Tian has purchased few things in the system mall.


    As soon as Xiao Tian''s voice fell, a white light flashed in front of him. A huge rock heart composed of vegetation and rocks was suspended in front of him. At the same time, the Shien points on Xiao Tian''s attribute panel were rapidly reduced by 5000 points.


    Seeing the fake Pangu''s heart floating in front of him, Xiao Tian took a deep breath, and then the broken star sword waved. A large amount of sword light broke out, destroying all the walls of Xiao''s house. At the same time, the sword Qi was cut into the ground, leaving a deep hole in the backyard of Xiaofu.


    Xiao Tian smiles, glances at the people of Zhending city who have been evacuated by Zhao Laosan and Zhaojia village villagers, and directly waves Pangu''s heart into the deep pit in the backyard of Xiaofu.


    Pan Gu''s heart sank into the soil and soon became integrated with the surrounding areas. The deep pit in the backyard of Xiao''s house disappeared. Then, in the astonished eyes of the crowd of onlookers, the earth and stone splashed everywhere, and Xiao''s house flew slowly towards the sky.


    Seeing this scene, the people of Zhending City understood what the sword Qi that cut the ground around Xiao''s house was for.


    Soon, Xiao''s house was completely separated from the ground, and only a big pit was left in the original location of Xiaofu.


    Xiao''s house was suspended about ten Zhang above Zhending, and it was not higher than the city wall which had been reinforced many times.


    But Rao is so, the people of Zhending city have opened their mouths, as if to witness the birth of a miracle.


    Those spies hiding near Zhending, and those who try to bump into their luck in Zhending city to see if they can be taken in by Xiao Tian and give some advice are even more startled. They look at Xiao''s house suspended in the air, and their eyes are full of fanaticism.


    Xiao Tian stands in the house of Xiao. With his amazing eyesight, he puts the expressions of the people below into his eyes and shakes his head. Xiao Tian''s expression becomes dignified. He quickly pinches the formula with his hands, and the sword Qi emerges from behind him, forming a huge sword Qi array.


    The sharp sword spirit comes from Xiao Tian. The sword idea is to attract all the swordsmen in Zhending city to fly towards Xiaofu!


    After that, you''ll get another reward Xiao Tian''s voice resounded in the sky of Zhending, and then everyone witnessed with their own eyes that the huge number of swords actually pierced into the earth and stone under Xiao''s house, leaving only the hilt exposed.


    Then a large amount of sword Qi seemed to have found the target and poured it into those sword handles. After a while, the sword spirit array circling over the Xiao house disappeared, and replaced by a cold sword like Xiao''s house!

 Chapter 1450

    "With the protection of this sword array, even if the immortal comes, he can''t break it. However, the sword array is too strong to open for a long time." feeling the sword spirit around Xiao''s house, Xiao Tian can''t help nodding with satisfaction.


    He is now Xuanxian cultivation, although slowly declining, but the means of arrangement is not the immortal can contend with.


    After pondering for a moment, Xiao Tian again takes out five pieces of things with amazing fluctuation from the Najie. It is the five sacred beasts that are presented to Xiao Tian by the five sacred beasts: Zhuque Yanyu, Xuanwu Lingjia, white tiger silver tooth, Kirin Golden Horn and green dragon scale!


    Taking a deep breath, Xiao Tian waved his hands again and again. In front of him, countless lines appeared, and finally formed a mysterious big array. It was the five spirit array that Xiao Tian used to display with the five spirit array drawing!


    It''s just that the five spirit array drawings are of great use to Xiao Tian. When the alien matters are solved, Xiao Tian will leave with the five spirit array drawings over the Shenzhou sky, so the big array in Xiao''s house can only be built by referring to the five spirit array by himself.


    as like as two peas, but the five spirit array of Xiao Tian imitated is much worse than that of the five Ling array, but it is exactly the same in other places.


    Then, under the control of Xiao Tian, the five sacred beasts'' remains flew into the five spirits array arranged by Xiao Tian, and finally integrated into Xiao''s house with the array.


    In the front yard of Xiao''s house, a stone sculpture of Kirin appears quietly behind the screen wall in the front yard, with a bit of dexterity in his eyes.


    And a white tiger stone carving appears quietly in the backyard of Xiao''s house, lying next to the martial arts arena.


    On the eaves of the main hall of Xiao''s residence, a stone carving of rosefinch spreads its wings to fly. On the column in the hall, a green dragon stone carving hovers.


    As for the Xuanwu stone carving, it appears in the pool in the front yard of Xiao''s house, emitting a light aura.


    "With the protection of the five spirit array, and the five relics of the sacred beast as the eye of the array, the array can only be broken when the five sacred beasts come."


    Aware of the strange situation in Xiao''s house, Xiao Tian smiles, and then flies out of the house and hovers in the air.


    "I borrowed your saber just now. Now I''ll give you a sword skill. It depends on your nature to understand how much you can understand."


    Xiao Tian held the broken star sword in his hand, and his eyes swept over the people below and said with a smile.


    The following people heard the speech and quickly got up their spirits and looked at Xiao Tian.


    Xiao Tian smiles at this, and his expression becomes solemn. All the sword techniques he has practiced in the past appear in his mind, and then he turns into a simple straight stab and stabs it forward.


    Different from Xiao Tian''s powerful sword technique, Xiao Tian''s sword did not even appear. It was like a sword that a young man had just learned to use.


    But the people below seem to be in the same evil, at the same time Leng in situ, there seems to be countless sword light flash in the eyes.


    "I understand! I understand it! " After a long time, someone suddenly exclaimed in surprise.


    The man couldn''t find a sword. Instead, he took the scabbard from his waist and used it as a saber. In a flash, he developed a set of exquisite sword techniques.


    Even if the scabbard is used only, when he wields the scabbard, the light of the sword is bright and the sword spirit is more fierce from him.


    Countless people cast envious eyes on the man. Before he could speak, another one yelled, "I understand too! I understand it too

 Chapter 1451

    The crowd looked at the man who spoke, and saw that there were countless dim sword lights flying around the speaker, which finally fell into the scabbard of his waist.


    A large amount of sharp sword spirit was suddenly sprayed from the scabbard, which was originally a little primitive. A hard rock not far from his body was split into two parts, and the section was smooth as a mirror.


    "Hiss --" everyone around him took a breath of cold air and looked at the proud man. They quickly turned their eyes to Xiao Tian, intending to understand something from Xiao Tian''s actions.


    Seeing the actions of the people below, Xiao Tian laughed and his wrist trembled. The wind and cloud around him changed color, as if the light of heaven and earth were all concentrated on him. The sword swept by without amazing momentum, but it seemed to make the world pale.


    A sword light slowly flew out, quickly spread around, and in the blink of an eye, it would clean up the surrounding clouds!


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on the sword light, and they are fascinated by it. It seems that there is some sword skill in it, and it seems that there are countless sword techniques in practice. Every time I blink of an eye, I can feel a different sword technique from the sword light.


    Many people wave their right hands subconsciously. It seems that they are practicing the sword technique that Xiao Tian cut out. A large number of pure sword ideas come out from the people below. For a moment, the sword spirit soars into the sky and can be detected within a hundred miles!


    "These two swords are my thanks. It depends on your chance to understand how much you can understand," Xiao Tian put away the broken star sword, and his calm voice echoed over Zhending city.


    The two swords seem simple just now, but they are integrated with Xiao Tian''s perception of the sword. There are infinite changes in them. Even with Xiao Tian''s cultivation, they can only be cut out!


    The rest of the people in the lower city who were still immersed in the state of feeling the sword light continued to realize. Xiao Tian''s figure flashed and appeared in the backyard of Xiao''s house. Touching his chin, he said, "the space in this inner courtyard is more open. If I leave, Zilong and they will recruit other disciples..."


    "Yes," Xiao Tian suddenly flashed a light in his mind, and then looked at the golden Lingchen sand which was placed in the corner for Zhao Yun to test.


    "Leave a few swordsmanship here, and leave it to the right person," Xiao Tian smiles. He raises his hand and points out a sword spirit, which hits the hard gold Lingchen sand.


    The gold Lingchen sand was broken in response to the sound. It was cut back and forth into several pieces by the sword Qi. The cross sections were smooth as a mirror.


    "Xiuluo''s Dragon cutting formula must be left," Xiao Tian pondered for a while. He raised his hand and photographed a piece of broken gold Lingchen sand. His body exuded a awe inspiring sword sense. After a moment, a sword light was flying across the sky, and finally it was burned on the gold Lingchen sand in Xiao Tian''s hands.


    The gold Lingchen sand in Xiao Tian''s hand has a strong sense of sword. Under the influence of the sword, the gold Lingchen sand is turned into a small stone sword, which is inserted into the trunk of the big tree he has been waiting for in the backyard of Xiaofu.


    "Next, you have to stay with the star pulling sword technique," Xiao Tian thought. He took out the broken star sword. For a moment, a dark star river surrounded Xiao''s house, and finally fell into a piece of gold Lingchen sand at Xiao Tian''s feet.


    Xiao Tian raised his feet and kicked the gold Lingchen sand, which contains the meaning of star pulling sword technique, to the side of the steps of the martial arts arena. Only then did he take a fragment of gold Lingchen sand again, and injected a wisp of specious sword meaning into it.


    Next, Xiao Tian processed it like a method, and stored the sword ideas of more than 20 sword techniques in the fragments of jinlingchen sand, and left them in every corner of Xiao''s backyard.

 Chapter 1452

    After all this, Xiao Tian smiles, looks around the whole house, raises his foot and stomps on the ground. The house shakes a few times, then rises again, and finally hovers in a position more than 100 feet above the ground.


    "This position is not suitable," Xiao Tian appeared outside Xiao''s house, frowned and looked at it. Finally, his eyes fell on a barren mountain not far away, with a little more smile on his face.


    "Kylin Taoist friend, you have to help me," Xiao Tian''s mind moved. Suddenly, Xiao Tian''s shadow appeared in the five spirit array drawing suspended in the sky. He charged the Qilin who maintained the large array with the help of the five spirit array drawing.


    "What can I do for you, Xiao Daoyou?" Seeing Xiao Tian''s appearance, Qilin is puzzled.


    Xiao Tianxuan immortal realm of cultivation, enough to call the world invincible, where else can he help?


    "I want to raise a barren mountain nine thousand feet outside Zhending city. Taoist kylin is naturally friendly to the earth. If you want to raise that mountain to this level without damaging the Qi of the earth, I''m afraid that only kylin Taoist friend, who is the spirit of the earth, has this ability."


    Xiao Tian looks at Qilin and says with a smile.


    "Is it not that Xiao Daoyou wants to learn from the legendary immortal to drive mountains and resist dragons?" After hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Qilin was speechless and said, "do you need Qinglong to fight Xiao Daoyou?"


    "It''s just that I left some opportunities in my cave. Since it''s an opportunity, it can''t be easy for people to get hold of it?" Xiao Tian laughs and explains.


    "So it is," Qilin nodded and said with a smile, "then I''ll follow you this way."


    With that, Qilin flies directly to Zhending City, while Xiao Tian''s empty shadow disappears into the five spirit array drawing.


    Qilin, as the existence of the peak of robbing celestial beings, once stepped into the realm of Xuanxian. He is the strongest existence in the world except Xiao Tian. Although the place where he maintains the array is far away from Zhending City, it is still within an instant.


    "Thanks for Qilin Taoist friend," Xiao Tian said with a smile when he saw Qilin coming.


    "Don''t be polite, Xiao Daoyou," Qilin nodded and pointed to the barren mountain not far away. He said, "is this mountain what Xiao Daoyou said?"


    "Yes," he said. Xiao Tian directly controlled Xiao''s house and landed on the mountain. Then he looked at Qilin.


    The Kirin understood and showed the original shape directly. The four hooves stepped on the ground, and the earth and stone splashed all over the barren mountain, and the trees collapsed. It was lifted up at an amazing speed. Only a few breaths, it had already been lifted tens of feet!


    The people of Zhending city and the experts who were attracted by the flying sword in Zhending city looked at this scene, and their eyes were full of fanaticism.


    It was the legendary unicorn, but he was invited out by Xiao Tian to carry mountains and fill the sea for Xiao Tian. This alone can make many people regard Xiao Tian as a god!


    With Qilin''s strength, the barren mountain soon rose to 9000 feet. Under Qilin''s deliberate control, there was a large amount of local Qi converging towards the barren mountain.


    Soon, a waterfall flew down from the top of the mountain and fell into a deep pool temporarily dug up by Qilin. A large number of vegetation emerged on the barren mountain, and above the barren mountain, there were clouds and fog, which made a wonderful scene of Xianjia.


    Xiao''s house is more than ten Zhang above the barren mountain. Surrounded by clouds, four waterfalls fall from all directions of Xiaofu and fall into the cold pool on the top of the mountain.


    "Xiao Daoyou, are you satisfied with this?" After the transformation of the barren mountain, Qilin changed back to human form, looked at Xiao Tian and said with a smile.

 Chapter 1453

    "Qilin Taoist friends are joking," Xiao Tian shook his head with a smile and said, "if I''m not satisfied with this fairyland, it''s too greedy."


    "Although the landscape has become the trend, it is less angry. The white tiger is the master of all animals, and the rosefinch is the chief of all birds. Xiao Daoyou can ask them to help you attract some exotic animals."


    Qilin looked at Xiao Tian and said with a smile, "it''s just that since this mountain forest has become Xiao Daoyou''s cave, it should have a name."


    "That''s called Siyun cliff," Xiao Tian thought for a while and said with a smile.


    "Siyunya, Xiaofu," Qilin repeated twice, and nodded with a smile.


    "It''s over here. I''ll go back to maintain the battle. In addition, I''ll ask the rosefinch and white tiger to help the Taoist friends," Kirin said and flew directly up.


    Xiao Tian appeared at the bottom of Siyun cliff. Looking at the common people of Zhending city who gathered near Siyun cliff and the warriors from other places, he said in a deep voice: "Xiao wants to ask you to spread a message to the thirteen states of Han Dynasty for Xiao. In exchange for a sword move, who is willing to help Xiao


    "Me "Me "I will!" ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, people around him cried out at the same time. Their eyes were burning with light, and the burning eyes seemed to melt Xiao Tian.


    With regard to the swordsmanship attainments shown by Xiao Tian before, is the sword moves he takes out of ordinary quality?


    Even if he was a great master of internal Qi mixed in the crowd, and even some people were possessed by different kinds of things outside the sky, and his realm was advancing by leaps and bounds. When he stepped into the realm of human immortals and even earth immortals, he looked at Xiao Tian excitedly.


    Maybe Xiao Tian''s sword moves like Xiao Tian can make them have an insight in martial arts and break through the realm that they dare not even think about!


    Xiao Tian was also a little surprised. Although he knew that as long as he spoke, there must be people willing to help him run errands, but the enthusiasm of these people was beyond his expectation.


    How could he know how strong the shock he had just made to people? Even the legendary auspicious beasts like Qilin were driven by Xiao Tian, which was enough to make Xiao Tian respected by others!


    "Third, you should choose more than 20 smart people and let them convey the news," Xiao Tian looked around and found that Zhao Laosan was also in the crowd. He decisively gave Zhao Laosan the brain drain of selecting people, and then his body flashed and disappeared.


    A group of people set their eyes on Zhao Laosan in the crowd, with naked jealousy and envy on his face. Soon, the envy and jealousy were suppressed by them, and their eyes were burning at Zhao Laosan.


    Zhao Laosan also some speechless, sighed a tone, Lang Sheng way: "did not achieve the immortal cultivation, please break up."


    If you want to preach for Xiao Tian, at least you have to cultivate yourself. After all, Xiao Tian''s strength lies here. If only a great internal strength is to deliver the message, wouldn''t it lose Xiao Tian''s face?


    Therefore, Zhao Laosan didn''t consider any strong person below the immortal realm from the very beginning!


    Although people around him are not willing to hear this, they dare not fight against Zhao Laosan, a small mole ant with internal Qi, because Zhao Laosan is Xiao Tian''s man!


    Being able to be remembered and trusted by Xiao Tianna, let alone that Zhao Laosan is still a master with a little inner Qi, even if Zhao Laosan is an ordinary person, they dare not have any disrespect!

 Chapter 1454

    Not to mention that Zhao Laosan began to choose the right person to deliver letters for Xiao Tian after eliminating all the martial artists in the realm of immortals.


    After Xiao Tian disappeared, he went straight back to Xiao''s house, lying under a big tree, half squinting his eyes and humming an unknown tune in his mouth. He looked very leisurely.


    However, Xiao Tian didn''t lie down for a long time. On the plain far away from Siyun cliff, there was a cloud of smoke and dust, and the sound of heavy footsteps came from afar.


    Xiao Tian gets up helplessly and hovers in the sky above Xiao''s house. Looking at the plain in the distance, he sees the white tiger in the lead. Behind him, a large number of animals follow him with a gentle face and quickly approach Siyun cliff.


    "The Qilin really loves the white tiger," Xiao Tian couldn''t help being speechless. He murmured, "I don''t know if the rosefinch has made a move."


    His voice is still declining, the South sky suddenly becomes a red, the sky seems to have fire rain down, a flying rosefinch with countless colors of birds flying toward Siyun cliff.


    "Well, now we all live together," Xiao Tian sighed helplessly, but he didn''t say anything more.


    This cliff is really monotonous now. What''s more, after he opened Xiao''s house, he really needed some birds of prey and beasts to stop the climbers.


    In Xiao Tian''s meditation, the beast army led by white tiger has already bypassed the people near Siyun cliff and plunged into Siyun cliff.


    "The white tiger in the past, with pale gold tusks, is not the white tiger the holy beast?" A warrior looked at the back of the white tiger who had penetrated into Siyun cliff and murmured.


    "It''s possible," someone immediately took over: "that elder Xiao can ask Qilin to move. It''s not difficult for him to ask for the white tiger."


    While they were talking, the rosefinch flew to Siyun cliff with the fire all over the sky, and then a large number of birds and rosefinches fell into the forest of Siyun cliff together.


    "This Was it the sacred animal, the rosefinch Someone''s eyes widened and murmured.


    "It should be the sacred animal rosefinch, that''s right," said someone nearby. "If it''s not for the sacred animal rosefinch, who can attract so many birds?"


    "This can be regarded as the arrival of all kinds of animals and the coming of Phoenix?" Someone suddenly sighed: "I''m afraid the emperor has never seen such a vision today!"


    "Do you mean to stir up the relationship between the emperor and the elder Xiao?" On hearing this, someone immediately sneered: "are you the thieves of Taiping Road, or the detailed works sent by those rebellious thieves?"


    The man who spoke said, "the hero is joking. Who in the world doesn''t know that master Xiao has made an agreement with the thief Zhang Jiao. The thief of Taiping Road can''t step into a hundred miles around the real place. How can I be a thief of Taiping Road?


    As for detailed work, that is even more ridiculous! Who in the world dares to go to Zhending school to make detailed works, and is not afraid to annoy the elder Xiao and bring disaster to himself


    "That''s right," someone nearby said with a smile. "I don''t think this little brother is a meticulous work. I''m afraid it''s just a moment of curiosity."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the time of communication, white tiger and rosefinch quickly flew out of Siyun cliff and swept toward the sky. Zhao Laosan also selected the candidates to convey the news and prepared to report to Xiao Tian on the cloud cliff of his boss.


    Zhao Laosan did not go out two steps, Xiao Tian''s figure suddenly appeared and asked, "have you chosen a good man?"

 Chapter 1455

    Seeing Xiao Tian''s sudden appearance, Zhao Laosan is no wonder. His benefactor has always appeared and disappeared. There is nothing to be surprised at.


    Therefore, after hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Zhao Laosan immediately replied: "Huien Gong, there has been a candidate."


    Xiao Tian looked over Zhao Laosan, looked at the twelve immortals who followed him, and said faintly, "the message I want you to deliver for me is very simple. I intend to open Xiao''s house.


    There are more than 20 sword techniques and all kinds of sword ideas that I have imprinted in Xiao''s house. Anyone who has passed the test can enter Xiao''s house and look for opportunities! "


    "You can spread the news all over the thirteen states of the Han Dynasty for me. As for Jizhou, I''m afraid it will be known to all before long. Therefore, you can choose one state for each."


    After Xiao Tian finished, his figure disappeared again, leaving only Zhao Laosan standing in the same place and laughing bitterly.


    "Let''s choose the States and counties to go to first. The Duke of en should have prepared the appropriate sword moves for them," Zhao Laosan shook his head helplessly and said to the twelve immortals.


    After all, Xiao Tian''s strength lies here. The twelve of them are not enough for Xiao Tian to grind with one finger. Xiao Tian''s attitude towards them is normal.


    "I''ll choose Yuzhou, where I''m familiar with," said a middle-aged man dressed as a scribe with a smile.


    "Then I chose Jingzhou. I was from Xiangyang, Jingzhou," someone said in a deep voice.


    "I choose Liangzhou..."


    "I choose..."


    Soon, the distribution of the twelve states except Jizhou was completed, and then the twelve people looked at each other and quickly flew to their selected counties.


    Under the vigorous propaganda of the twelve immortals, soon, the whole Han Dynasty knew the existence of siyunya and Xiaofu.


    Numerous big forces who know Xiao Tian''s existence regard siyunya as the holy land of martial arts. Those ordinary people who have just heard of Xiaotian also regard siyunya as an opportunity to change their fate. For a time, some people from the thirteen states of Han Dynasty rushed to Zhending County, and even the rebellion of each state was put down!


    I''m afraid that no one can do it except Xiao Tian to change the situation in Han Dynasty with his own random action!


    Luoyang City, palace city in a side hall.


    Liu Hong sat down a few days later. On the desk in front of him was the official document sent by Jing Zhaoyin. He said with emotion: "I''m afraid that no one in the world can make the common people in the world like this now, except master Xiao..."


    "What makes my father feel so sad?" Too since Liu Bian sits at the back of a table at the head of Liu Hong, Wen Yan raises his head from the bamboo slips and doubts.


    "You can see for yourself," Liu Hong pushed the official document sent by Jing Zhaoyin on the case table to Liu Bian, and sighed.


    Liu Bian was a little surprised at the speech. He heard the existence of his master Xiao Tian from Liu Hong''s previous words. He thought that this matter had something to do with his master Xiao Tian.


    But Liu Bian doesn''t understand. Liu Hong should be very clear about Xiao Tian''s strength. How can he feel so deeply about Xiao Tian''s affairs?


    After the case, he went to Liu Hong''s desk and looked at the official document sent by Jing Zhaoyin. Liu Bian''s eyes also showed a shock.


    He did not expect that his long silent master suddenly appeared and did such a big thing. He transformed Xiao''s house into a martial arts holy land, attracting all the warriors from all over the world to gather in Zhending city!

 Chapter 1456

    "Finished?" Seeing Liu Bian''s expression, Liu Hong said calmly.


    He also figured it out. Xiao tianben is not an existence that can be measured with common sense. Even if Xiao Tian pokes a hole in the sky, it''s normal.


    "I''ve finished reading it," Liu Bian sighed. "It''s really a master. No one in the world can match this."


    "Bian''er, I want you to go there for sure," Liu Hong looked at Liu Bian and said seriously.


    Liu Bian was stunned and hesitated: "what do you mean, father?"


    "Now I am still in the prime of spring and autumn, and can continue to take charge of the Han Dynasty. However, the Han Dynasty has been full of war and smoke. There are troubles of clans inside and worries of aristocratic families outside. Once I die, I am afraid that the Han Dynasty will fall apart like the violent Qin Dynasty in those years! "


    Liu Hong looked at Liu Bian, sighed and said helplessly: "the ancestor dragon died and separated. Now I am the ancestor dragon of the Han Dynasty..."


    "With master and two senior brothers, why should my father worry?" Hearing this, Liu Bian immediately comforted him: "those anti thieves can''t even pass the pass of elder martial brother Zilong, let alone master!


    As long as elder martial brother Zilong and his master are still here, who in the world can shake my great Han


    "Haven''t you found out yet?" Liu Hong could not help feeling disappointed when he heard this, but said: "since you were accepted as a disciple by master Xiao, you are not as smart as you used to be. It seems that life is too comfortable for you to have a sense of crisis.


    What did master Xiao do to create such a holy land of martial arts? Can''t you think of it? "


    Speaking of this, Liu Hong sighed and said, "this is to leave a way for you."


    Hearing Liu Hong''s words, Liu Bian''s heart leaped wildly and quickly responded: "is it difficult that master intends to leave the land of China?"


    "It should be like this," Liu Hong sighed, "if not, how could master Xiao do this kind of behavior that is close to arranging his followers?


    Once master Xiao left the mainland of China, without the suppression of master Xiao, after my fall, the world of the Han Dynasty will certainly be torn apart. "


    "My father, you want me to go to Zhending to take charge of siyunya and Xiaofu left by master?" Liu Bian suddenly raised his head and looked at Liu Hong with burning eyes.


    "Yes," Liu Hong nodded and said in a deep voice, "Zhao Zilong is loyal and brave. Although he is your elder martial brother, he will not compete with you for the power to take charge of Xiao''s house. As for Huang Xu, he is lazy and probably won''t be willing to take charge of Xiaofu."


    "Mr. Xiao should have taken this into consideration. I''m afraid it''s paving the way for you to stay here.


    After all, even if the Han Dynasty is full of war and smoke, you can be treated with courtesy wherever you go with the identity and strength of Zhao Zilong and Huang Xu, but you are different... "


    Later, Liu Hong did not say it, but Liu Bian knew it well.


    "I understand. I''m going to Zhending county now." Liu Bian looked at Liu Hong and said, "I''m serious.".


    "Go," Liu Hong waved, and immediately continued to look at the other bamboo slips on the table.


    Liu argued that she didn''t say anything more. She turned and left the side hall and went to Zhending county.


    Anyway, he has Xuanwu Lingjia and Zhuque Yanyu left by Xiao Tian. Even if the Dixian hands, he is not afraid.


    At the same time that Liu Bian rushed to Zhending County, Zhao Yun left Xiangyang City and headed for lumen mountain

 Chapter 1457

    Jingzhou, lumen mountain, lumen Academy.


    As one of the holy places in Jingzhou, lumen academy can be compared with Yingchuan Academy. Pang Degong, the founder of lumen academy, was already a strong man in fairyland before the arrival of alien species.


    Since the advent of alien species, pound probably took the opportunity to break through to the realm of Dixian!


    Besides Pang Degong, Sima Hui, Mr. Shuijing, and Huang Chengyan, one of the three Jingxiang princes, also often go to lumen academy to give lectures. Therefore, lumen academy has a strong style of study and talents emerge in large numbers.


    But today, there is a different guest at the foot of lumen mountain from that of the literati in the past.


    Zhao Yun was wearing a bright silver armor. He carried the bright silver dragon gun behind him and walked toward the lumen mountain alone.


    When he reached the middle of the mountain, Zhao Yun was stopped by two servants dressed up.


    "The front is where lumen academy is located. No weapons are allowed to enter." The servant on the left held Zhao Yun in a deep voice.


    Zhao Yun coldly glanced at the man who was speaking, and said, "please go to pass the message. Zhao Yun, the general of the cavalry, comes to visit Pang Degang and asks him to come out and see him."


    To tell you the truth, Zhao Yun doesn''t like lumen Academy. He knows very well that if lumen academy is willing to fight, let alone sun Xia, a yellow turban thief from Jingzhou, Yangzhou, Yuzhou, and even the Yellow turban thieves from Sili and Yizhou, they can''t shake Jingzhou by half!


    However, this group of so-called "hermits" and "celebrities" even gathered on the lumen mountain to talk about it when Jingzhou was facing the fire. Only Wen pin led the army to fight the fire everywhere!


    Therefore, Zhao Yun''s tone was not polite at all, and even released a trace of authority when he spoke.


    Faced with Zhao Yun''s imposing pressure, the two servants retreated. They were just a little stronger than ordinary people, and even failed to reach the state of internal Qi. In front of Zhao Yun''s imposing oppression, they were determined not to kneel down on the spot!


    "Don''t you report it yet?" Zhao Yun eyes suddenly a meal, cold hum way.


    "Ha ha, why did General Zhao get angry with his servants?" At this time, a breeze blows, and then an old man of fairyland and erudition appears in Zhao Yun''s sight.


    "Old Pang Dehong, I''ve met the general of hussars," he said with a smile, bowing to Zhao Yun.


    However, Zhao Yun''s face sank. He suddenly drew out the bright silver dragon gun behind his back, pointed at Pang Degong, and said coldly: "Jingzhou war is everywhere, Pang Degong can still sit in lumen mountain, which is really admirable!"


    With that, Zhao Yun''s spear was shocked, and he stabbed Pang De Gong with wind and thunder.


    On the one hand, Zhao Yun was really dissatisfied with Pang Degang''s inaction when sun Xia was in turmoil. On the other hand, Zhao Yun was aware of the strange smell in Pang Degong. If he wanted to force out the alien species, he had to defeat Pang Degong first.


    After all, he did not have Xiao Tian''s ability to force the alien species out of other people''s bodies, and then hang them at will!


    Seeing Zhao Yun start suddenly, Pang Degang''s heart leaped wildly and quickly withdrew to the rear.


    Although he is already a strong man in the realm of earth immortals, his combat effectiveness can barely reach the level of human beings and immortals. Even if he comes to any individual immortal master, he can easily defeat him, not to mention the existence of Zhao Yun?!


    Zhao Yun snorted coldly, and the bright silver dragon bravery gun in his hand suddenly shook. Countless gun shadows appeared, which completely blocked Pang Degong''s retreat!

 Chapter 1458

    "Run away!"


    Just when Pang De Gong was shrouded in the shadows of guns and couldn''t get out of his body, a flat voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    With the sound, Pang Degong''s body quickly covered with a layer of pale yellow brilliance, and then Pang De Gong actually moved a few feet to the side, which could avoid Zhao Yun''s attack.


    As soon as Zhao Yun''s eyes solidified, he looked at the man who suddenly made a move. He saw that the man was in a Taoist robe and was tall. Zhao Yun''s sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and he said, "Mr. Shui Jing, Sima Hui?"


    "It''s just the poor way," Sima Hui said with a laugh at Zhao Yun. "I don''t know why General Zhao made a move to Duke de. the gratitude and resentment here may be resolved?"


    "No!" Zhao Yun noticed Sima Hui''s strange breath, and immediately spit out two words. The bright silver dragon gun in his hand waved again, and the whole person quickly disappeared in the same place.


    It seems that there is a silver dragon flying in the air, hitting Pang Degong hard. At the same time, the sword Qi emerges from the air and covers Sima Hui!


    "General Zhao''s killing intention is too strong, which is incompatible with the peace and tranquility of lumen Academy. Please take a rest here," Sima Hui smiles. Countless runes appear in front of him and Pang Degong, stopping Zhao Yun''s attack. At the same time, a large number of runes surround him and fall towards Zhao Yun.


    A pattern of eight trigrams is formed at Zhao Yun''s feet, and a light column rises from the sky, trapping Zhao Yun in it.


    Eight gate gold lock array!


    "Play in front of me?" Zhao Yun glanced at Sima Hui''s eyes, a little more banter in his eyes.


    "My master is the master of the array in the world. He who can surpass my master in the array arrangement, I''m afraid I don''t know where the eight gate golden lock array is, just want to trap me?"


    Zhao Yun snorted coldly, put away the Dragon gall bright silver gun, raised his feet and stepped out towards the front.


    With Zhao Yun''s movements, the aura around him fluctuates. In the place where Zhao Yun passed, sword lights appeared and cut them off on the light pillars.


    However, Zhao Yun walked out of the eight gate golden lock array under Sima Hui''s cloth like a leisurely walk. With his right hand raised a little, a large amount of sword Qi emerged, forming a sword Qi eight trigrams, trapping Sima Hui and Pang Degong!


    "Although I haven''t got the master''s true biography in arranging the array, I don''t want to make a fool of the eight gate golden lock array?" Zhao Yun looks at Sima Hui, who is trapped by the sword and eight trigrams, and says lightly.


    Sima Hui''s face was bitter. He was also not good at fighting. The eight gate golden lock array was his strongest means. However, after the formation was set up, it did not affect Zhao Yun at all. This frustrated Sima Hui.


    "You''d better get out of the way and let me go to lumen academy," Zhao Yun said, looking at the two people trapped by swordsmanship and gossip. "I just want to see how many so-called hermits are willing to live in the mountains all their lives and not become officials in this life."


    Zhao Yun has made up his mind that as long as the people who appear on the lumen mountain today, as long as he does not die, these people will not want to become officials!


    You want to be a hermit?


    Yes!


    Then live in seclusion for a lifetime!


    Zhao Yun is not afraid that this will cause hostility. As far as he knows, after the Yellow turban incident, the students of Yingchuan academy led many family officials and county soldiers to entangle with the Yellow turban thieves. How could they live in seclusion in the lumen mountain and ignore the lives of the people!


    He forbids the people of lumen academy to become officials. I''m afraid more people in the world will applaud him, even those aristocratic families!


    Because Zhao Yun got rid of one of the most powerful opponents for them, their enemy was just Junyan of Yingchuan academy from now on, instead of worrying about lumenshan academy!

 Chapter 1459

    After hearing Zhao Yun''s words, Pang Degong and Sima Hui are also in a sudden mood. How can they not recognize the meaning of Zhao Yun''s words?


    They are real hermits. Naturally, they don''t care about these things. But there are not many students in lumen mountain who want to live in seclusion all their lives!


    If Zhao Yun is allowed to go to lumen academy today, I''m afraid that the students in the Academy will have no chance of official career!


    Although Pang Degong and Sima Hui are very clear about this result, to a large extent, the students from noble families and noble families did not care about the life and death of Jingzhou people, and they still sat in the academies when the Yellow turban bandits were in chaos.


    But both of them are old monsters, and they have a very accurate grasp of people''s hearts. Naturally, they know that those who have lost their official career and even the power behind them will only blame them at that time!


    Even if the two of them and Huang Chengyan are backed by the four famous families of Jingxiang, the Huang family and Pang family of Kuai CAI and Huang Pang will surely be pushed to the top of the storm and even affect the families behind them!


    "Don''t be impatient, General Zhao," just then, a clear voice sounded behind Zhao Yun.


    Zhao Yun frowned slightly and turned to look around. Between them, a scholar of letters with a faint evil spirit came along the mountain road. Beside the scribe, there was a strong man in armor.


    "I''m Xu Shu, Xu Yuanzhi. I''ve met General Zhao," the young scribe arched his hand at Zhao Yun, and then went on to say, "next to me, this is Jingzhou general, wenpin, wenzhongye, general Wen." Simultaneous interpreting, Mr.


    and Mr. Zhong Yuan, Zhao Yunchong, Xu Shu and Wen Ping nodded and laughed. "Today, you see, the two are as heroic as rumors."


    When sun Xia, a Jingzhou yellow turban thief, rebelled, wenpin, the Jingzhou general, led the rebellion. Xu Shu, on the other hand, entered the enemy''s camp and killed a yellow turban army stronghold one by one. Later, he advised wenpin to stop the fierce Jingzhou yellow turban thief outside Xiangyang City.


    It can be said that if there were no these two people, Jingzhou City today would be filled with flames of war, and a large number of people have been coerced into refugees and even yellow turban thieves!


    Therefore, Zhao Yun is quite fond of these two people.


    "I''m afraid that General Zhao was going to set up a teacher and make a crime when he ascended lumen mountain?" Xu Shu looked at Zhao Yun and said with a smile.


    "It''s not bad to see Mr. Zhao Zhiyun and Mr. Ma Zhiyuan in his eyes.


    "This group of so-called hermits and celebrities were sitting in the academies when the bandits and soldiers were in their hometown of cholera. They clearly had the ability, but they didn''t protect the mulberry trees and protect the local party. Yun really disdained to be associated with them!"


    Zhao Yun looked at Xu Shu and said, "since they are willing to live in seclusion, they should live in seclusion until they are old. There are plenty of talented people in the Great Han Dynasty, and there is no lack of these so-called celebrities!"


    "I can understand general Zhao''s mood," Xu Shu said with a smile, "but Shu also studied in this lumen Academy. Is it because General Zhao wanted to catch up with the common people?"


    When Zhao Yun heard this, he immediately said with a wry smile: "Mr. Yuanzhi is laughing. Yun is not a man of all kinds. How can he fight against him?"


    "Yun also knows what you mean, but of course there are people like you who are sincere and sincere like you, but I''m afraid most of them are greedy people."


    Zhao Yun said with a wry smile: "it''s hard to predict people''s mind, and cloud can only use this stupid way to catch all the people."

 Chapter 1460

    "General Zhao, it''s not that you can''t think of a solution, but you are so angry that you''re confused." Xu Shu looked at Zhao Yun and said in a deep voice, "Pang Degong and Mr. Shuijing often give lectures in lumen Academy. How can they not understand the students under them?"


    "It''s a pity that although the two gentlemen are highly respected, they are also full of selfishness. They sit and watch the yellow scarf thief''s cholera village!" Zhao Yun glanced at Pang Degong and Mr. Sima Hui of Shuijing, and said lightly.


    Sima Hui and Pang Degong were embarrassed when they heard this. They didn''t mean to sit in the academy and watch the chaos in Jingzhou. Otherwise, Xu Shu would not be able to leave lumen Academy.


    However, although they had great prestige, they could not force the students of the academy to go out of the mountains to settle the chaos. They had to let those students stay in the Academy.


    "General Zhao doesn''t know," Xu Shu shook his head and said with a smile: "although Pang Degong and Mr. Shuijing are the masters of the Academy, there are few students from poor families in the Academy. Most of them are from aristocratic families. Even the two gentlemen can''t command them."


    "As for Pang Degong''s Apprentice yuan, he is only five years old now, and Kong Ming, a disciple of Huang Chengyan and Huang, is only three years old. They want to go out of the mountain to pacify the chaos, but they are not strong enough."


    "As for the two gentlemen, although they are somewhat disrespectful, I''m afraid that they can only deal with the generals of the yellow scarf thieves.


    As for commanding the army, the two gentlemen are only at the level of talking on paper. If they enter the Jingzhou army, they will drag down the army. "


    Hearing Xu Shu''s words, Wen pin''s mouth twitched twice. Although he knew that Xu Shu was trying to excuse Pang Degong and Mr. Shuijing, Xu Shu was the only one who dared to say so in Jingzhou, even at the foot of lumen mountain!


    Even Sima Hui and Pang Degong are also black lines. They know that they are not good at strategy and leading the army, but they are not only on paper. It is not difficult to deal with several yellow scarf moth thieves.


    But since Xu Shu''s words have already been spoken and are still defending them, they are not good at refuting them.


    Zhao Yun felt helpless. Xu Shu said this. If he held on to it, he would be suspected of bullying others and abusing his power.


    Although Zhao Yun doesn''t care about his reputation, if it destroys the reputation of the Han Dynasty, he will be a criminal for ages!


    "Since Yuan Zhi said that, I''ll let them go," Zhao Yun looked at Xu Shu and said in a deep voice: "however, death can be avoided, and living crimes are hard to escape. No disciple of lumen academy over 14 years old, except Xu Yuanzhi, can not become an official for 10 years, or be an official of more than 400 stones in 20 years!"


    He is now Liu Hong''s prized Hushi general, false Festival Yue, Fengzhao inspection of the world, less than 2000 stones can be cut first and then play, less than 400 stones can be appointed or removed by himself.


    It is quite qualified to determine the life and death of these people in lumen Academy!


    Hearing Zhao Yun''s words, Pang Degang and Sima Hui''s heart jumped, but they didn''t say much.


    It''s a great blessing that Zhao Yun didn''t vent his anger on the whole lumen Academy. What''s more, their own disciples are still under the age of ten, which only affects the students of the aristocratic family.


    Pang Degong and Sima Hui naturally will not stand up to oppose.


    In addition to Sima Hui being a real hermit, Pang Degong still has a pang family in Jingzhou. It is a good thing for Pang family that the disciples of lumen academy can not become officials!

 Chapter 1461

    The farce of lumen mountain ended completely because of the selfish intentions of Pang Degong and Sima Hui. The price was that the disciples over 14 years old of lumen Academy were not allowed to become official officials for 10 years, and could not get to 400 stones in 20 years.


    After Zhao Yun left Jingzhou, the news spread from lumen mountain, which caused an uproar.


    However, no one dares to make a fuss, because Junyan of the four famous families in Jingzhou, Cai family and Kuai family, did not study in lumen academy and was not affected at all.


    The most important descendants of the Huang family and Pang family studied in lumen academy, but they were not yet 14 years old and were not affected by Zhao Yun''s orders.


    Therefore, most of those affected are the descendants of other aristocratic families in Jingzhou. As for the four aristocratic families, it''s too late to take advantage of this opportunity to suppress their dissidents. How can they stand out for them and offend Zhao Yun, the famous Hushi general?


    Without the leader of the four aristocratic families, although the other aristocratic families were unwilling, they asked them to break their arms with Zhao Yun. They did not have the courage to break their front teeth into their stomachs and swallow the bitter fruit.


    Now, he left Jingzhou, where he was struggling with the situation in Jingzhou.


    Zhu was not in a hurry to attack the city. He just sent a regiment to surround Runan city. At the same time, he sent people to the east of the river to ask Zhao Yun for help. Wang Yue asked Wang Yue to attack the city gate.


    When Zhao Yun was in Jingzhou, he heard that the refugees from Yuzhou talked about it, so after Jingzhou finished, he directly set out for Yuzhou.


    However, Zhao Yun has not left Jingzhou. He has been stuck in his human immortal bottleneck. Without warning, Zhao Yun''s accomplishments have been soaring, as if he could break through the realm of earth immortals in the next moment!


    With the rapid rise of Zhao Yun''s cultivation, the sky above him quickly became gloomy. The dark whirlpool quickly formed, and a large number of thunder rolled in the whirlpool, emitting a terrible pressure.


    "Damn it, it''s too late or too early to make a breakthrough at this time!" Looking at the hijacking cloud above his head, Zhao Yun couldn''t help scolding him. He didn''t dare to neglect him. He quickly found a sparsely populated place and quietly waited for the coming of the disaster.


    However, although Zhao Yun''s reaction was quick enough, the news of his crossing the robbery was still too big. When the robbery cloud took shape, someone had already noticed the news and rushed over.


    However, after finding out that it was Zhao Yun who had been robbed, no one dared to act rashly.


    However, with the arrival of a large number of Jingzhou aristocratic families, this situation has also changed. Many martial artists from Jingzhou aristocratic families look at Zhao Yun, who is covered by hijacked clouds, and their eyes show a strange light.


    "Zhao Zilong has ruined the career of the younger generation in our family. It''s better to..." The owner of a small aristocratic family looked at Zhao Yun below the robber cloud. His eyes flashed cold and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Zhao Yun is passing through the robbery. We only need to send the dead men and rush into the scope of the disaster, so that we can greatly enhance the power of the natural disaster," another person said with a sad smile: "even if Zhao Zilong has three heads and six arms, what can he do in front of the power of heaven and earth?"


    "It''s a good plan, but..." Someone retorted in a low voice: "if that elder Xiao hands, what should we do?"

 Chapter 1462

    Hearing that man''s words, the people who were ready to move around could not help breathing, and there was a dead silence around them.


    The three words "master Xiao" are like a mountain, pressing on everyone''s mind, which makes them gasp a little.


    They are tired of hearing about Xiao Tian''s legend. In addition, Xiao Tian''s startling activities in Zhending county have transformed a barren mountain into a fairyland on earth. What''s more, they have attracted the help of legendary sacred animals such as Kirin, white tiger and rosefinch.


    Nowadays, the words "siyunya" and "Xiaofu" have already spread to Jingzhou under the propaganda of twelve immortals. Maybe some people have not heard of it, but they are no stranger to siyunya and Xiaofu!


    If Xiao Tian makes a move, I''m afraid that the earth immortal robbery can''t do anything to Zhao Yun. If they interfere with Zhao Yun''s crossing the robbery, they may even infuriate the elder Xiao.


    At that time, I''m afraid Jingzhou aristocratic family will have to be blood washed again!


    "What about that?" Some people do not agree with the way: "is it difficult to see Zhao Yun break through?"


    People''s heart sank again. Zhao Yun cut off the official career of the young people in their family. It can be said that he would never die with them. If you let them watch Zhao Yun break through, it would be better to kill them!


    "Watch the change first," someone pondered for a while and said, "when Zhao Yun crosses the robbery, send the dead men to try out. If Xiao Tian doesn''t make a move, send the dead men to attack Zhao Yun directly!"


    "Well, it''s safe to do so," everyone around him nodded in a deep voice.


    Zhao Yun doesn''t know that someone in the dark wants to target himself. Looking at the hijacking cloud circling overhead, Zhao Yun also has some helplessness.


    I don''t know if it is his illusion. He always thinks that the power of the natural calamity he is facing this time is higher than that of the ordinary earth immortal robbery. Even if he is powerful, he may fall down if he is not careful.


    How could he know that the reason why he would face the natural calamity with great power this time is actually Xiao Tian''s reason.


    Because Xiao Tian forcibly attacked Xuanxian realm in Kunlun. Although he succeeded in breaking through with the help of five saints'' blood essence, he was also completely targeted by the will of heaven and earth.


    As Xiao Tian''s disciple, Zhao Yun''s Jiu Zhuan Bu Mie body is from the same source as Xiao Tian, so when the disaster comes, the standard will naturally be raised a lot!


    Taking a deep breath, Zhao Yun holds a bright silver dragon gun, and his whole body is in turmoil. He makes a final impact towards the realm of returning to the fairyland!


    "Click --"


    "boom -- CLICK!"


    In the air, there was a crackling sound, followed by a terrible thunder. A purple thunder fell from the sky and shot towards Zhao Yun!


    Zhao Yun''s face did not change. The bright silver dragon bravely waved out his gun. A Silver Dragon flew out of the spear and collided with the purple thunder. The thunder and the silver dragon broke at the same time and scattered in all directions, making many holes in the surrounding ground.


    "The power is not right indeed!" Zhao Yun looked at the small thunder arcs scattered around him with a dignified expression.


    According to his estimation, the shot he just shot should be able to completely disperse the purple thunder and shake up Jieyun. However, his attack was only offset by the thunder, which was totally beyond Zhao Yun''s expectation!


    "Boom, click!"


    Another big purple thunderbolt fell from the sky and fell towards Zhao Yun.


    Zhao Yungang is ready to make a move. Suddenly, a Black Dagger appears from the stab, which is as black as ink, and takes Zhao Yun''s throat directly!

 Chapter 1463

    All around the crowd saw this scene, they all breathed, their eyes fell on the dark dagger, their eyes were shocked, there were also Schadenfreude, some people''s eyes with a bit of crazy smile.


    "How dare you


    Seeing the Black Dagger, Zhao Yun''s eyes also burst out with countless murders. He didn''t have to guess who sent him!


    In this Jingzhou territory, only the Jingzhou aristocratic family whose official career was cut off by him was the one who could quickly come to him when he suddenly passed through the robbery and risked to offend Xiao Tian!


    With a faint golden light on his body, Zhao Yun stabbed at the purple thunder that was splitting at him with the bright silver gentian gun in his hand. At the same time, he carried his left hand on his waist, drew out a long sword flashing cold light from his waist, and chopped at the Black Dagger!


    The purple thunderbolt collided with the bright silver dragon gall gun, and instantly broke up. Countless tiny electric arcs spread around, plowing the ground under Zhao Yun back and forth!


    On the other side, Zhao Yun''s long sword cut through the iron like mud, directly cut the dagger, and then the remaining strength was not reduced. He cut the attacker into two sections. Before the body fell to the ground, he was hit by the purple thunder scattered by Zhao Yun. There was no skeleton left.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Some of the crowd exclaimed in disbelief.


    Obviously, this man was the one who sent the dead. At the moment, the face was covered with horror. His eyes looked at Zhao Yun, who was shrouded in thunder, as if he were looking at a monster.


    You know, the dead men who just shot were trained by him with all his strength, and they have reached the peak of their internal Qi. They can even break into the realm of human beings and immortals only half a step away. In addition, they are good at attacking and assassinating, so some immortals may not be able to deal with them.


    As a result, Zhao Yun was chopped by a sword?!


    If Zhao Yun used a gun, he would not be so surprised. After all, Zhao Yun''s shooting skills are superb and well known all over the world, but no one knows about Zhao Yun''s sword skills.


    In addition to some people infer from Xiao Tian, Zhao Yun''s master, that he is very good at swordsmanship, others don''t even know that Zhao Yun is good at swordsmanship!


    But the family leader who sent the dead man to attack Zhao Yun was just one of those who didn''t know it. Now, how can we not be surprised to see Zhao Yun kill his carefully cultivated dead man with a sword?


    "Impossible?" Zhao Yun has a keen sense and looks at the speaker with disdain in his eyes.


    His master, Xiao Tian, is good at swordsmanship. As a senior disciple, Zhao Yun''s attainments in swordsmanship are not so good?


    As a matter of fact, his swordsmanship is superior to that of the spear, but he seldom shows his swordsmanship because he prefers to use long spears.


    If it wasn''t urgent this time, he wouldn''t have exposed his trump card.


    "Since you want to go through the robbery with me, come together!"


    Zhao Yun looked at the direction of the speaker, the fierce light in his eyes twinkled. The next moment, he rushed towards the speaker with a bright silver gentian gun!


    If it was Zhao Yun, who was originally on the world line, naturally couldn''t do it. But after Xiao Tian''s careful teaching, some of Zhao Yun''s ideas have changed imperceptibly.


    At least some of the methods he used to think of were unscrupulous, and he was able to use them without pressure!


    Seeing Zhao Yunchao rushing towards him, the ghost of the man who said it all took risks. He quickly ran to the back for fear of being overtaken by Zhao Yun.

 Chapter 1464

    After all, he doesn''t have Zhao Yun''s share of strength. Once Zhao Yun is involved in the thunder robbery, he will surely die!


    The reason why he sent the dead men to assassinate Zhao Yun was that his family''s disciples were cut off from their official career. It was not a big feud between life and death. Twenty years was enough for him to cultivate the next generation. There was no need to fight against Zhao Yun.


    Seeing the man''s action, Zhao Yun sneered, took up his sword and rushed directly at the man.


    Take the peak of other people''s immortals and step into the cultivation of returning to the empty earth immortals. If the man runs away under his nose, he might as well decide on his own, so as not to shame Xiao Tian!


    Zhao Yun''s figure flashed and appeared in front of the man. The whirlpool of robbery cloud roared and spewed out an angry thunder, covering Zhao Yun and the man at the same time.


    The man''s face suddenly changed. He just wanted to leave, but he was caught by Zhao Yun. He could only watch the thunder fall from the sky.


    "It''s not polite to come but not go. Since I want to stay with me, I can''t show that I''m not?" Zhao Yun grabbed the man''s arm and sneered, "please join the cloud to cross the robbery!"


    The purple thunder fell from the sky and split on Zhao Yun and the man. Zhao Yun''s body was covered with a light golden light. The whole person was like being hit by a heavy hammer. He retreated a few steps towards the back, bleeding his mouth and nose.


    The man caught by Zhao Yun was directly turned into powder by the thunder. Only a few pieces of clothes in Zhao Yun''s hands proved that he had existed.


    Throwing the pieces of clothes aside, Zhao Yun held the bright silver dragon gun in his right hand, looked around him, and said faintly, "I don''t know who else wants to go through the robbery with Yun. Yun will accompany him to the end!"


    Those aristocratic family owners who had been swept by Zhao Yun''s eyes jumped wildly, and quickly withdrew from the back for fear of getting involved.


    The idea of sending a dead man to take Zhao Yun to the end with him was also quickly snuffed out by them.


    Are you kidding? If you send a dead man to assassinate Zhao Yun, it''s OK to get rid of Zhao Yun. If you can''t, with Zhao Yun''s keen insight, I''m afraid they will be dragged by Zhao Yun and robbed like the hapless one before!


    Do they have the strength of Zhao Yunna to resist the robbery thunder? Once they are pulled by Zhao Yun, they will end up dead in the end!


    In fact, there was no deep hatred between them and Zhao Yun. It was just that Zhao Yun cut off the path of their disciples.


    In any case, they are still in the prime of spring and autumn, and they can cultivate the third generation of disciples. There is no need to fight against Zhao Yun for such a thing.


    He who knows the current affairs is a great man, isn''t he?


    A group of people are very shameless to find a reason for their cowardice, and then they calmly hide in the crowd, watching Zhao Yundu robbery.


    As for the future of the disciples of the clan, they have long forgotten about it.


    Seeing the performance of the masters of the aristocratic family, Zhao Yun sneered twice, and with a bright silver dragon gun, he rushed directly towards Jieyun.


    As Xiao Tian''s apprentice, even if he can''t drink back the thunder robbery like Xiao Tian, he can''t stand there and let the thunder rob come down!


    Zhao Yun also wants to have a try and see if he can break up Jieyun directly like his master Xiao Tian!


    All around, people saw Zhao Yun''s actions, all of them were in a daze, and then a look of horror appeared in their eyes.


    They have already guessed Zhao Yun''s idea, but it is because of this that they are shocked.

 Chapter 1465

    It''s a disaster that countless people can''t avoid!


    In addition to Xiang Yu, the overlord of the Western Chu Dynasty, and Xiao Tian, who suddenly appeared as a meteor, no one dared to challenge and challenge!


    Now Zhao Yun even wants to learn from Xiao Tian and Xiang Yu, who was the overlord, to challenge the natural calamity when surrounded by enemies?!


    "Hum, arrogance!" The owner of a medium-sized family in Jingzhou couldn''t help sneering.


    In a family like him, the elites of the clan may be able to serve as a prefect''s history and be a 400 stone official, which can only be regarded as the middle class in Jingzhou aristocratic family circle.


    Zhao Yun banned the group of students over 14 years old on lumen mountain from becoming an official within ten years. The biggest impact was on his medium-sized family!


    He had already given up the idea of looking for Zhao Yun''s revenge after seeing the miserable situation that the unfortunate ghost was slain by the thunder. But who knows Zhao Yun is so arrogant that he dares to fight against the natural calamity!


    "Although it was Zhao Yun who wanted to die himself, he didn''t die at the hands of our dead men, but it was enough to please the people!" The master of the aristocratic family looked at Zhao Yun, who had rushed into the whirlpool of the natural calamity. His face was full of sarcasm.


    The rest of the owners of medium-sized aristocratic families have similar mentality, and their eyes are firmly locked in the whirlpool center of the disaster, looking forward to the scene of Zhao Yun''s fall.


    However, they did not find out that among the crowd, an old man with a crane''s hair and childlike complexion holding a quinoa stick looked at Zhao Yun, but sighed slightly, and his face was a little lonely.


    The old man was actually the Great Han national master who came out of the mountain to guard Luoyang for the Han Dynasty and stabilize the national fortune of the Great Han Dynasty. Before Xiao Tian was born, he was the only powerful immortal, Nanhua old immortal!


    "It seems that my apprentice is really hopeless," Nan Hua old immortal sighed as he looked at Zhao Yun in the whirlpool.


    With his eyesight, he could naturally see many things that the aristocratic family owners who were blinded by hatred could not see. Therefore, the old immortal of Nanhua knew that Zhao Yun was able to defeat the natural calamities and return to the land of immortals.


    And can rely on this domineering way to break through, Zhao Yun''s strength may have soared to a enough for him to pay attention to the degree!


    In this case, I''m afraid that even if he and Xiao Tian don''t fight, his disciple Zhang Jiao can''t pass Zhao Yun''s pass!


    When the old fairy of Nanhua was feeling, the thunder whirlpool in the sky changed rapidly. The purple thunder that had been all over the whirlpool suddenly disappeared and replaced by dark thunder.


    The dark thunder swam slowly in the thunder robbing whirlpool, and the surrounding space seemed unable to bear the pressure of the dark thunder. It was constantly broken, reorganized, broken and reorganized.


    "Silence thunder?" Seeing the dark thunder, Nanhua old fairy''s face suddenly changed. The power of this silent God''s thunder was only inferior to the bloody thunder that he had triggered when he had spent his life on Mount Tai.


    Generally, it will appear only when the earth immortals break through to the celestial beings. Unexpectedly, they appear in the Dixian robbery!


    Nanhua old immortal knows that the power of the silent thunder is enough to easily wipe out the existence of any immortal, and there is no possibility of survival!


    "What a worry free boy Nanhua old fairy sighed. His canes were on the ground a little, and the majestic spiritual power came from him. His eyes were fixed on Zhao Yun, ready to intervene at any time.


    After the thunder of Zhao Yundu''s robbery was transformed into a silent thunder, he did not dare to intervene to help Zhao Yundu rob, so as not to let the natural calamity be alienated again.


    Therefore, he can only wait until Zhao Yun can''t hold on, so as to save Zhao Yun from death.

 Chapter 1466

    "It would be nice if Xiao Daoyou were here," said Nanhua old fairy in a low voice as he looked at the silent thunder in the whirlpool of robbery thunder and Zhao Yun floating in the air.


    If Xiao Tian was here, let alone the black silent thunder, it was the bloody doomsday thunder he faced when crossing the robbery, and could not hurt Zhao Yun''s hair!


    It''s a pity that Xiao Tian can''t see the end of the dragon. Although he has made such a big move in Zhending County, he doesn''t know where Xiao Tian is now.


    Xiao Tian is lying on the Siyun cliff. Under the big tree in the backyard of Xiaofu, a light mirror appears in front of him. The scene inside is Zhao Yun who is crossing the robbery!


    "This Xuanguang technique is very useful," Xiao Tian murmured as he looked at the pictures in Xuanguang.


    This is a kind of magic that he realized after he broke through the Xuanxian realm. It is similar to the talent skill. It is said that all the powerful Xuanxian masters can master it automatically at the moment when they enter the Xuanxian realm.


    Although Xiao Tian''s strength is slowly declining, he will fall back again in a hundred years. However, he is now a strong Xuanxian. Naturally, it is not difficult for him to use the Xuanguang technique.


    "It is said that some gifted Xuanxian have different Xuanguang skills. I don''t know if my dark light skills have changed," Xiao Tian thought for a while, and raised his hand on Xuanguang.


    A layer of ripples from the light mirror, the original picture, but there is a pillar like finger shadow, the texture on it is clearly visible, hard pressed on the whirlpool of cloud robbery!


    The whirlpool of Jieyun was turbulent, and countless silent mieshen thunder bombarded the virtual shadow of the finger and quickly broke it.


    Xiao Tian felt a little numb at the tip of his finger, so he quickly took back his finger. However, he found that there were two red spots on the tip of his finger, which was obviously the impact of the thunder.


    "Projection?" Xiao Tian pondered for a moment. This time, he directly passed his right hand through the dark light technique, and kept covering the sky. His big hand appeared above Zhao Yun and caught him in the whirlpool of Jieyun.


    The whirlpool of the hijacking cloud had no time to avoid it. It was crushed by the big hand of the sky!


    The sky, which had become dark because of Zhao Yun''s robbery, cleared up quickly. Feeling the real Qi in his body, Zhao Yun couldn''t help being stunned. He looked at the big hand covering the sky in the middle of the sky. He didn''t know what to say.


    He also wanted to see if he could break up the thunder robbery like master Xiao Tian. As a result, before he could do it, he was scattered by people?!


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Tian''s expression was also a little embarrassed. He just wanted to try the function of Xuanguang, and he didn''t want to help Zhao Yun cross the robbery!


    Because he knows very well that with Zhao Yun''s nine turn immortal body, even if he can''t break the whirlpool of Rob thunder, he can''t hurt Zhao Yun.


    So Zhao Yun wants to keep up with himself, but Xiao Tian doesn''t stop him.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Tian directly put his head into the light mirror created by xuanguangshu, and there was a ripple on the light mirror. Then the projection of Xiao Tian''s half body appeared in the sky above Zhao Yundu''s land of robbery.


    "Zilong, can you hear me?" Xiao Tian Xu Ying''s lips keep opening and closing, while the dull voice spreads around.


    "Yes," Zhao Yun nodded gently, looking at Xiao Tian Xu Ying, with a bit of surprise in his eyes.


    He has never seen Xiao Tian use this method, and the audience around him are even more stunned. Their eyes fall on Xiao Tian, and they hate to have to move away!

 Chapter 1467

    Zhao Yun''s words echoed in Xiao Tian''s ear directly through Xuanguang. Xiao Tian nodded and said with a smile: "I just learned a new magic skill just now. Suddenly I was interested in testing the magic, but I didn''t expect to break up your Dixian robbery by accident."


    Xiao Tian Xu Ying''s face was a little more playful smile. He looked at Zhao Yun and said with a smile, "do you want to return a Dixian robbery to you?"


    Hearing the words of Xiao Tian''s empty shadow, people around him could not help shaking their faces and didn''t know what to say.


    Even the expression of Nanhua old fairy is a little strange, the corners of his mouth twitch slightly, and he has long lost the appearance of that fairy spirit.


    Nanhua old immortals want to ask whether the two masters and apprentices regard Tianjie as their pets in captivity. They can come and go as soon as they are called.


    But thinking of Xiao Tian''s magic, Nanhua old immortal''s words came to his mouth, and finally did not say it.


    Zhao Yun pondered for a while, and then he nodded.


    There are some people with amazing eyesight who can look down on Zhao Yun''s expression even if they are far away. But because of this, they suddenly have an illusion that they have lived on dogs all their lives!


    When they faced the natural calamity, they were all trembling like walking on thin ice. They were afraid that something might go wrong and fall under the disaster and die.


    As a result, this pair of masters and apprentices were very good. They didn''t take Tianjie seriously. They managed to survive the disaster. They didn''t think it was enough. They planned to cross over again?


    The master broke up the earthly calamity without even showing up. Even listening to his words, he just lost his hand and broke up the natural calamity that made them fear like a tiger!


    "It''s true that people die more than people, and money is still available," said Huang Chengyan, who was wandering in the crowd.


    When he saved the immortal robbery, he asked Mr. Shui Jing, Sima Hui and Pang Degong to protect the Dharma, and even the experts of the Huang family to support him. Then he was able to survive the human immortal robbery.


    Now Zhao Yun is faced with a more severe Dixian robbery, and he is not satisfied even though he is relaxed?!


    Xiao Tian doesn''t care about these people''s thoughts. Seeing Zhao Yun nodding, Xiao Tian''s empty shadow raises his hand, and boundless thunder converges towards Zhao Yun''s place.


    A tornado whirlpool formed slowly, but compared with the previous one, the sky robbery cloud formed by Xiao Tian looks more powerful.


    Just like the merciless eyes opened by heaven, ready to kill all living beings in the world at any time!


    Eyes of the sky!


    At the beginning, Xiao Tian once exterminated the demon consciousness in Xiao Tian''s sea of knowledge. Later, after Xiao Tian broke through the realm of metaphysics and immortality, according to his impression of the eye of the sky in his mind, he could barely imitate one or two of its verve with the magic sword to resist thunder.


    But when it comes to power, it''s not so much.


    After all, the eye of the sky of the system can be easily wiped out, and the eye of the sky arranged by Xiao Tian can only deal with the strong ones in the realm of celestial beings.


    "This move contains my understanding of thunder. It depends on your skill," Xiao Tian Xu Ying smiles at Zhao Yun, and his voice resounds from all directions.


    "Xiao Daoyou, I wonder if Lao Dao can try this Tianjie?" Nanhua old fairy heard Xiao Tian''s words, but also some can''t sit still, immediately flew out of the crowd, looking at Xiao Tianxu shadow, zhengse way.


    If you can carry it down, even if it is good for him, the old immortal of Nanhua will be moved by it!

 Chapter 1468

    Hearing the words of Nanhua old immortal, Xiao Tian was stunned for a moment and then nodded.


    He didn''t expect that Nanhua old fairy would suddenly appear, and he was interested in the eye of disaster he set.


    "It seems that Xuanguang is still defective!"


    In Xiao''s house, Xiao Tian leaned into the light mirror made by Xuanguang and murmured: "although the shadow can play a part of my strength, my perception has been weakened to the limit.


    I don''t know if there is any way to improve the dark light technique. Otherwise, when the perception is limited, the virtual shadow can play a little less role... "


    Just as Xiao Tian was thinking about how to solve the defect of Xuanguang, Nanhua old immortal had already flown to Zhao Yun and looked up at the eye of the sky slowly rotating above the sky.


    "Senior Nanhua, are you also interested in this powerful disaster?" Zhao Yun looked at Nanhua old fairy strangely and asked.


    When he was on Mount Tai, he had seen the old Nanhua immortal set up the array with the five saints'' blood essence to change Liu''s life style.


    Although the natural calamity was blocked by Xiao Tian at that time, the strength of Nanhua old immortal can not be underestimated.


    In Zhao Yun''s mind, with the strength of Nanhua old immortal, in the face of this kind of powerful natural calamity, even if he covets the feeling of thunder and thunder, he can not degrade himself.


    Hearing this, Nanhua old immortal laughed awkwardly and said, "Zilong, not everyone is like your master. His strength is the best in the world, and his talent is even more extraordinary."


    "The thunder has always been mysterious, which is the only way to call on the wind and rain in my Taiping skills. Although I have the skill of driving thunder and lightning, its power is not as powerful as expected."


    Nanhua old fairy looked at Zhao Yun and explained: "if I could get in touch with Xiao Daoyou''s understanding of the way of thunder, maybe I can make a breakthrough in thunder."


    "So it is," Zhao Yun nodded, and immediately said nothing more, holding the bright silver dragon gun, staring at the sky slowly rotating eyes.


    At the same time, several figures came out of the crowd who heard Zhao Yun and Nanhua old immortal talking, and appeared under Zhao Yun and Nanhua old immortal, looking at the sky above, as if looking at a treasure.


    "Coming!"


    Zhao Yun glanced at several people below his eyes. He was about to speak. His face suddenly changed and he snapped.


    The eye of the sky stopped spinning, and a golden thunder fell from the sky, as if the sun shining on the earth, quickly fell on Zhao Yun, Nanhua Laoxian and several people below.


    The ground quickly disintegrated, and a large amount of earth and stone splashed around. Several people under Zhao Yun and Nanhua Laoxian were directly hit by the golden thunder and vomited blood and flew out.


    On the contrary, Zhao Yun and Nanhua Laoxian, who were the first to be hit by the golden thunder, were still suspended in the air, looking relaxed and freehand.


    Soon, the golden thunderbolt dispersed, and the eye of the sky above slowly rotated again. The silver thunder snake danced wildly in the whirlpool of robbery cloud, as if the end of the day was coming.


    "I''m afraid the power of this blow is equivalent to that of an expert at the top of the Dixian mountain." looking at a pit suddenly emerging on the ground, Nanhua Laoxian sighed.


    Even this kind of appetizer is the level of Dixian peak master''s all-out strike. How terrible can the thunder power behind reach?


    Just as Nanhua''s old immortal sighed with emotion, a few fairies suddenly appeared around him and Zhao Yun, looking at the sky''s eyes slowly circling above

 Chapter 1469

    Aware of the appearance of those figures, Zhao Yun and Nanhua Laoxian are both stunned. Looking at them, they find that they are all familiar faces.


    "Zuo CI Dao you, Yu Ji Dao you, Zi Xu Dao you, Shui Jing Dao you, how did you come?" Nanhua old fairy looked at those people and couldn''t help wondering.


    "Xiao Daoyou made such a big noise, how can we miss it?" Zuo CI looked at the eyes of the sky that hovered in the sky and said with a smile, "what''s more, I''m also very interested in the way of thunder that Xiao Daoyou understands."


    He also used the skill of wind and thunder in dunjia Tianshu. If we can get Xiao Tian''s understanding of the way of thunder from the eyes of the sky arranged by Xiao Tian, it will undoubtedly be of great benefit to him!


    "I''m almost the same," Yu Ji said with a smile. There was no way to drive the wind and power in his practice.


    But for him, if he can understand Xiao Tian''s thunder method, he may be able to create his own thunder method.


    By then, his strength will soar.


    Now, with the advent of alien species, the old established strongmen of them can still crush those who rely on the breakthrough of alien species, but if it is replaced by those talents, they will not have any advantage.


    It is also a good thing for him that his strength can soar.


    Master Zixu and Sima Hui also held the same idea as Yu Ji, so after Ji opened his mouth, master Zixu and Sima Hui immediately nodded with a smile on their faces.


    "In this case, let''s try to see how strong the robber cloud set by Xiao Daoyou is," said Nanhua old immortal. Looking up at the eye of the sky above, his real Qi fluctuated unconsciously.


    The rest of them did not dare to neglect Nanhua''s actions. They quickly set up defense to protect themselves.


    "Boom, click!"


    The eyes of the sky slowly rotated, and a purple thunder came down from the sky, directly enveloping Zhao Yun and others


    In the Xiao mansion, Xiao Tian saw this scene, and he could not help but smile a little more. He joked: "this wave is not so easy to receive..."


    In fact, the power of this wave of looting thunder is not strong, but there are other mysteries. If we can''t find out, I''m afraid even the old fairy of Nanhua can''t survive the third wave of thunder.


    However, as Xiao Tian continued to look at it, Qilin Xuying suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Tian and said with a solemn expression: "Xiao Daoyou, there is a big guy. We need your help!"


    Since Xiao Tian buried the five saints'' remains in Xiao''s house with the array, the five saints have been able to condense an incarnation in Xiao''s house with the help of the transformation and the array, which is most suitable for conveying messages.


    "You can''t even make friends with Kirin?" Xiao Tian was surprised and asked.


    The five saints are all the accomplishments of crossing the peak of robbing celestial beings. Qilin once reached the realm of Xuanxian. With the help of the five spirit array drawings left by him, Qilin still needs to ask for help?


    "If you want to rob a celestial being, you will stop it with a little effort," Qilin sighed and said helplessly, "this time it''s a Xuanxian!"


    Before Qilin''s voice fell, Xiao Tian suddenly heard a long lost system prompt sound --


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for triggering the special task [help], please help the five sacred beasts to solve the alien species invading the mainland of China. The reward depends on the degree of completion! "

 Chapter 1470

    Ignoring the system prompt, Xiao Tian looks at Qilin and says, "Xuanxian?"


    In the special Three Kingdoms plane where the realm of plundering celestial beings is the limit, it is already a strange number to see him as a Xuanxian. I didn''t expect that there would be another Xuanxian invading now!


    "It should be the pseudo Xuanxian who stepped into the realm of Xuanxian by special means, just like me at the beginning!"


    Qilin nodded his head and said, "although it''s a fake Xuanxian, it still has some means that the powerful Xuanxian can master.


    We may not be able to stop it, so we ask Xiao Daoyou to help us. If we really can''t resist it, we will rely on him. "


    When Xiao Tian heard the speech, he suddenly realized that it was just a fake Xuanxian. If it was really the invasion of Xuanxian, even if it was the invasion of Xuanxian, even if it was only a pseudo Xuanxian, he would be relieved.


    "I''ll come later," Xiao Tianchong nods to Qilin, puts away the dark light technique directly and flies to the sky.


    There are five spirit array drawings. Xiao Tian doesn''t need to ask where Qilin and others are. He just needs to fly over according to the direction of the five spirit array drawing.


    After stepping into the Xuanxian realm, Xiao Tian''s speed is much faster, and he appears in a rolling sea of clouds.


    Above the sea of clouds, the drawings of the five spirit array extended to cover the whole land of Shenzhou. The five sacred beasts occupied one side of the five spirit array drawing, continuously injecting spiritual power into the drawing.


    Seeing the arrival of Xiao Tian, the five sacred beasts all temporarily stopped the movements on their hands and nodded to Xiao Tian.


    "Kylin Taoist friend, what about Xuanxian?" Xiao Tian looks at Qilin and says in a deep voice.


    "It''s just above the sky," kylin said, "before it invaded, it was trapped by us in the array and couldn''t get out of it for a while.


    However, if you want to trap him, it will consume too much energy. It is likely that other alien species will take the opportunity to pass through the array, so I ask you to help


    "I''ll go and have a look," Xiao Tian nodded. His figure flashed and appeared in the sky. He saw the monster trapped by the virtual shadow of the five sacred beasts.


    "What the hell is this?" Xiao Tian looked at the monster trapped by the virtual shadow of the five holy beasts. The corners of his mouth twitched twice, but he couldn''t help cursing.


    It''s not surprising that Xiao Tian is so disrespectful. It''s really something trapped by the virtual shadow of the five sacred beasts. It looks like it was stitched up by countless corpses.


    Xiao Tian doesn''t know how to describe this thing, but in Xiao Tian''s opinion, I''m afraid the hatred in the legend is better than this monster!


    "We have never seen such a monster," said Qilin, who appeared on the sky after Xiao Tian. Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, he shook his head and said, "Xiao Daoyou is from the outside of heaven. Have you never seen such a thing?"


    "Who would have made this kind of thing with such bad taste..." Xiao Tian sighed helplessly.


    I''m afraid that no one will be in the mood to make this kind of monster except those necromancers who are psychologically distorted on the necromancer plane.


    However, Xiao Tian had never touched any mortal plane before, so he knew nothing about the stitching monster.


    "No matter, I''ll try it!" Xiao Tian looks at the stitching monster more unpleasant, simply pulls out the broken star sword, directly waves the long sword, and pounces towards the stitching monster.


    The broken star sword swept across the sky, countless stars and virtual shadows flew towards the suture monster, and then quickly exploded!

 Chapter 1471

    A layer of air waves exploded on the sky, passed through the five saints'' shadow, fell on the suture monster, and directly exploded blood holes in the suture monster.


    The rotten meat flew out of the blood hole, and then was annihilated by the air wave. The blood on the suture monster wriggled a few times, and the blood hole on the body quickly healed, showing no sign of injury.


    Xiao Tian''s eyes were frozen. He didn''t expect that the self-healing ability of this thing was so strong that it recovered in an instant. This level was even more powerful than the demonized XiangLiu and the demonized chaos that he had killed!


    After breaking through the Xuanxian realm and relying on the broken star sword, even he can''t guess how strong Xiao Tian''s attack is, because in this world, there are no opponents who are qualified to let him pull out his sword.


    In addition to the original heart of the devil on Kunlun Mountain, Xiao Tian met something that could be stabbed by his own sword for the first time after his breakthrough.


    "One sword can''t kill you. What about a hundred swords and a thousand swords?" Xiao Tian''s mind moved and countless sword Qi flew out of his back. In a flash, a large array was formed.


    The sword Qi roared and chopped back and forth on the stitching monster, and a trace of flesh and blood was taken away and annihilated by the sword Qi. Although the healing ability of the suture monster was strong, Xiao Tian could still clearly see that the stitching monster was slowly becoming smaller!


    It works!


    Seeing this, Xiao Tian''s spirit vibrated. Without any hesitation, he appeared directly above the stitching monster. He threw out the broken star sword in his hand, and a bright star river appeared out of thin air, surrounded the stitching monster.


    Above the Star River, the shadow of the five sacred beasts is constantly floating and attacking the stitching monster.


    "It seems that it can only be slowly ground," Xiao Tian said helplessly.


    In fact, in addition to the sword array, he also has one of the strongest means of attack, that is, the eye of the sky above Zhao Yun and others.


    However, Xiao Tian''s current strength can only maintain the existence of an eye in the sky, so he can only hope that Zhao Yun can understand the way of thunder hidden in his eyes as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Tian''s mind moved. He arranged a light mirror in front of him with Xuanguang technique. He put his hand to grind out the stitching monster, while paying attention to the situation of Zhao Yun and others.


    "It''s a pity that Fen Shen can''t be of any use," Xiao Tian thought helplessly. "Otherwise, we can join hands with Fen Shen to quickly wipe out the stitching monster."


    Xiao Tian''s split body was created by him relying on the mysterious purple beads. His strength was only limited in robbing the immortals. Although there were only five sacred beasts that could surpass his body in the world, his split body was of no use in the face of the stitching monster.


    While Xiao Tian was thinking about the problem, Zhao Yun and others had already shouldered the second wave of attack from the eye of the sky, and the third wave of attack was brewing rapidly in the eye of the sky.


    Xiao Tian looked at Zhao Yun through Xuanguang, and immediately shook his head, no longer paying attention.


    In addition to Zhao Yun, several other people were sealed off by the seal hidden in the second wave of attack, and most of their strength was banned. It was impossible to take over the third wave of looting thunder.


    ¡­¡­


    At the junction of Jingzhou and Yuzhou, a huge whirlpool of cloud hijacking is slowly spinning.


    Zhao Yun, Nanhua Laoxian, Zuo Ci, Yu Ji, Zixu Shangren and Sima Hui are standing under the whirlpool of Jieyun. Except Zhao Yun, the others have some gloomy expressions.

 Chapter 1472

    "Xiao Daoyou''s means are really unpredictable. I can''t catch the third wave of thunder," Nan Hua old immortal sighed suddenly, and withdrew from the scope of the whirlpool of Jieyun. There was a faint flash of thunder on him.


    Xiao Tian''s eye of the sky arranged the second wave of attack power is very weak, only slightly stronger than the first wave attack. As a result, he was negligent for a moment, and was directly banned by the seal spell hidden in the second wave attack.


    Although he survived the second wave of attack intact, it is no doubt a dream to receive the third wave attack with the strength of being sealed to the insufficient Dixian.


    Nanhua old immortal doesn''t think that Xiao Tian will be merciful in the third wave attack after he has buried such a backhand in the second wave attack!


    Hearing the words of Nanhua old immortal, Sima Hui and Zuo CI also sighed and withdrew from the scope covered by the eye of the sky.


    They both got the same trick. Now their strength is not one hundred. Let alone the third wave of attack, if someone has evil intentions on them now, only one immortal can take their lives!


    Yuji and Zixu looked at each other, and Yuji suddenly sighed and withdrew from the scope covered by the eye of the sky.


    He was the first to notice something wrong. His strength was not sealed off. However, he spent a lot of energy to solve the problem. Although he still has some spare power, he doesn''t think he can survive the third wave of attack.


    So after a little hesitation, Yu Ji decided to quit.


    Anyway, when he cracked the seal, he had got a lot of insights. Even if he missed the treasure behind, he didn''t have too much regret.


    The master Zixu bit his teeth and stayed in the eye of the sky.


    He and Zhao Yun were not affected by the seal. The difference is that Zhao Yun seems to rely on his own cultivation of skills. When the seal spell falls, he directly offsets the spell.


    And his purple void master relied on the Qingxin pill that Xiao Tian gave him. With the blessing of Qingxin pill, he had no distracting thoughts. Although he could not avoid the attack of the eye of the sky, all the seal Charms failed!


    "Master Zixu, do you want to continue?" Zhao Yun looked at master Zixu with some doubts and asked.


    His strength is now superior to master Zixu, but master Zixu and Xiao Tian discuss each other in the same generation, so he also matches the master Zixu with his predecessors.


    "I''ll try," Zixu nodded and said with a smile: "Xiao Daoyou''s means are universal. It''s a great chance to be able to realize it at such a close distance. If you miss it, it''s a pity."


    Zhao Yun Wen Yan took a deep look at Zixu master, and he finally understood why Xiao Tian had always admired Zixu master.


    "In this case, I won''t stop Zixu," Zhao Yun laughed, holding a bright silver dragon gun, and his eyes fell on the sky above.


    In his perception, a majestic force condenses in the eyes of the sky. If he can take this attack, it will be of great benefit to him. But if he can''t, the lightest thing is to be seriously injured on the spot!


    "Master, this time, he is really serious..." Zhao Yun holds the hand of bright silver dragon gall gun unconsciously tight, look dignified.


    However, Zhao Yun did not notice that, not far from him, a faint shadow was hidden behind the rock, and his eyes were fixed on him.

 Chapter 1473

    This shadow is naturally the incarnation created by Xiao Tian with the mysterious purple beads.


    Because this branch only has the strength of crossing the robbing immortal, and can''t help Xiao Tian deal with the stitching monster, so under Xiao Tian''s command, he hurried to the place where Zhao Yun was robbed in case of any accident under the third wave attack of the eye of the sky.


    All around them looked at Zhao Yun and Zixu, who were tiny as ants in the sky, with different expressions on their faces.


    Like Nanhua Laoxian and Yuji, they are worried and curious.


    Because they have experienced the power of the eye of the sky, and know what kind of attack is to be faced by master Zixu and Zhao Yun.


    Nanhua Laoxian and others were worried that Zhao Yun and master Zixu would not be able to withstand the attack from the eye of the sky, while on the other hand, they expected them to survive safely, so that they could see the attack behind them.


    Other people are different. Those who have a feud with Zhao Yun would like to see Zhao Yun fall under the eyes of the sky, and they also hate the purple Xu master who seems to be familiar with Zhao Yun.


    "Hum, it''s just a returning immortal," someone said scornfully. "The old Nanhua immortal, such as those who cross the river, dare not stay under the whirlpool of the hijacking cloud. The two earth immortals dare to show their strength. They really don''t know how to live or die!"


    "It would be funny if Zhao Yun died under the whirlpool of Jieyun," some people looked at the whirlpool above, as if they saw the scene of Zhao Yun falling in the sky, and their faces actually showed a happy smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Yun heard all around the discussion, a cold look, eyes from around the people swept over, body surrounded by light thunder.


    "Zilong, don''t be impatient," said master Zixu, seeing that Zhao Yun was distracted.


    At the same time, the purple sun emerged after the master Zixu and protected him in it.


    Zhao Yun gently nodded at the smell of speech, and then in the eyes of the people in disbelief, he waved a bright silver gentian gun and rushed to the eye of the sky.


    "This impulsive boy!" Through the dark light technique, we can see that Xiao Tian''s face changed, and his movements slowed down a lot. The stitched monster, which had been suppressed by him, took the opportunity to breathe a sigh of relief.


    The furious aura of heaven and earth is inhaled by the suture monster, and then a large number of rotten flesh grows out of the suture monster.


    Taking a deep breath, Xiao Tian''s palm directly passes through the light mirror constructed by Xuanguang, and a huge shadow of the palm appears above the eye of the sky and is suddenly covered and pressed down.


    The eye of the sky was smashed directly, and Zhao Yun, who rushed to the eye of the sky, was also swatted into the ground like a fly by the shadow of the palm.


    "Bold boy, it''s time to suffer a little bit," Xiao Tiancai took back his hand and snorted coldly. His eyes fell on the suture monster in front of him. The boundless sword light rushed into the sky and cut towards the suture monster.


    And in the place where Zhao Yundu robbed, Nanhua Laoxian and others saw this scene, and their faces were somewhat stiff.


    Originally, they thought they could see an earth shaking battle between master and apprentice. After all, the eye of the sky was arranged by Xiao Tian, which can represent Xiao Tian in a sense.


    However, they didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would suddenly make a move and fly off with the eye of the sky and Zhao Yun!


    "Cough, Pooh! Pooh Zhao Yun climbed out of the ground, spit out the soil and grass leaves in his mouth, and looked at the shadow of the palm slowly disappearing in the sky. His face was full of depression.

 Chapter 1474

    He can guess the reason why Xiao Tian''s sudden move is that he was just too impulsive and wanted to shake the eyes of the sky.


    "It''s still too aggressive..." Zhao Yun sighed, and then he was a little depressed and said, "is it difficult that even the master can''t control the means of his own arrangement?"


    Besides this possibility, he couldn''t think of any other possibility. If Xiao Tian had not been able to control the eye of the sky, he would not have stopped him in a hurry just now.


    It''s still such a simple and crude way!


    Zhao Yun, who has a deep understanding of Xiao Tian''s character, can guess Xiao Tian''s idea without thinking about it.


    "It seems that Xiao Daoyou is angry," master Zixu suddenly appeared next to Zhao Yun and said with a smile: "Zilong was really impulsive just now. The power of Xiao Daoyou''s means is already above the natural calamity. Zilong, you are still so big. No wonder Xiao Daoyou will suddenly attack."


    Zhao Yun sighed helplessly. Naturally, he could guess the reason, but he was just a little lost. After the natural calamity, he was already the strength of returning to the virtual earth immortal, and he could leave school according to the truth.


    Just now, the reason why I thought of shooting at the eye of the sky was to verify whether he had the strength to leave the school. As a result, Xiao Tian clapped his hands and shot a little bit of extravagant hope in his heart.


    "Alas..." Shaking his head, Zhao Yun looked at a mess of the ground, but said: "I don''t know when I can really get out."


    When people around him heard Zhao Yun''s words, their faces trembled unconsciously. They didn''t think that there was such a thing as Zhao Yun. They didn''t even graduate!


    If you put it under someone else''s door, I''m afraid that the great achievement of internal Qi is enough to qualify for graduation. Zhao Yuntang hall returns to Xu Dixian, but he doesn''t even have the qualification to leave?


    "Xiao Daoyou''s requirements are too strict," said Nanhua old immortal helplessly. "My disciple Zhang Jiao only succeeded in leaving the school after he achieved his internal strength. As for becoming a human immortal, it was already after he left school.


    Only Xiao Daoyou will feel that the disciples of the earth immortal realm are not qualified to graduate. "


    After thinking about Xiao Tian''s strength, Nanhua old immortal thinks that if Zhao Yun wants to get out of school smoothly, he must at least reach the strength of robbing Tianxian. Otherwise, it will be very difficult for him to leave.


    Thinking of this, Nanhua old immortal can''t help but envy. If Xiao Tian had such strength, how could he have set these seemingly absurd rules?


    Even the Nanhua old fairies, who had stepped into the realm of robbing celestial beings early, were all such reactions, let alone others?


    On the other side, although Xiao Tian concentrates on dealing with stitching monsters, he still pays attention to this side through Xuanguang technique. Hearing the dialogue between Zhao Yun and Zuo Ci, Xiao Tian thinks about it and puts his head into the light mirror.


    Xiao Tian''s shadow quickly emerged in the place where Zhao Yundu was robbed. His eyes were full of dignity.


    "Master?" When Zhao Yun saw Xiao Tian''s empty shadow suddenly appeared, he couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, and some doubts said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Zilong, if you want to leave school, you will be better than the flying General of Bingzhou Jiuyuan." Xiao Tian Xu Ying looks at Zhao Yun, and his voice is rolling like thunder.


    With the help of the Dharma bag left by Xiao Tian, Lv Bu absorbed a lot of extraterrestrial refining, and now it is the existence of crossing the level of Tianxian.


    In terms of combat power, Lu Bu is even more able to stand at the top of the Shenzhou, except for the five sacred beasts and Xiao Tian, few people are his opponents.


    Xiao Tian also wants to see Zhao Yun under his own guidance against the last open Lu Bu, who will win and who will lose in the end!

 Chapter 1475

    With that, Xiao Tian, regardless of Zhao Yun''s reaction, directly removed Xuanguang and concentrated on dealing with the suture monster.


    For a moment, there was a star river turning upside down in the sky, and the sword spirit was diffused and disappeared.


    The stitching monster, which finally had a chance to breathe, was instantly cut and stitched up under Xiao Tian''s sword power. However, it was obviously only a matter of time before the stitching monster was wiped out after Xiao Tian was completely serious.


    On the other side, Zhao Yun, who heard Xiao Tian finish his graduation conditions, directly changed his schedule. Originally, he planned to go to Yuzhou to help Zhu Ju calm down.


    However, after listening to Xiao Tian''s conditions for graduation, Zhao Yun decided to go directly to Bingzhou to see the famous Bingzhou flying general, Jiuyuan Lvbu lvfengxian!


    Zhao Yun soon got out of Jingzhou territory. With his strength of Dixian realm, he went all out to cross the territory of most of the Han people in less than half a day, from Jingzhou to Yanmen in Bingzhou.


    Outside Yanmen County, an abandoned Han Army camp is located not far from the city wall. Around the camp, there are a large number of Beijing outlooks, which are made of Hu people''s heads and rammed with earth and stone, which exudes a fierce evil spirit.


    From time to time, people passing by looked curiously at the Jingguan around the Han Army camp, and then scolded: "it''s wishful thinking that anti Han cheap species, barbarians and rats dare to invade the boundaries of the Han Dynasty!"


    "It''s all due to general Lu''s divine power," someone said with emotion after seeing these Beijing outlooks: "if general Lu''s divine power was not great, general Zhang Gao''s two generals were as good as gods, and my Bingzhou Erlang died, these barbarians would not have been driven out of Bingzhou so easily!"


    "General Lu is so powerful that there are few enemies in the world," someone said mysteriously, "it is said that our general Lu was once instructed by the legendary immortal Xiao!"


    "Is that Xiao Tian, Xiao immortal, who moved mountains and reclaimed the sea, and raised a barren mountain a thousand feet and transformed him into a fairyland, Si Yun ya?" Some people were surprised and said, "general Lu was even pointed out by that one?"


    "You don''t know that, do you?" The speaker said in a low voice, "most people don''t know this news. My third uncle''s boy is a vanguard officer under general Lv''s account. I also got the news from him.


    It is said that two years ago, when general LV was hunting outside the Great Wall, he ran into the immortal Xiao, who suddenly became interested and gave general LV some advice. "


    "It seems that the immortal Xiao visited general Lu in Bingzhou camp a few days ago and gave him a treasure. Otherwise, even though general LV has excellent talent, how can he rise from a human immortal to an immortal in a short period of time?"


    "Well We can''t help admiring him. Immortal Xiao can value general Lu, give him advice and give treasure. That''s why general Lu is gifted. We can only think about it... "


    Zhao Yun, carrying a bright silver dragon gun, walked by the road, and his ears were filled with such comments.


    "Did the master instruct LV Fengxian?" Hearing the discussion around, Zhao Yun was obviously stunned for a moment, and his expression became dignified.


    Although my master is a little lazy and sometimes unreliable, his strength is solid. His ability to teach his disciples is far from perfect.


    Now that Lv Bu was instructed by his master and had to give a treasure from his master, I''m afraid that Lv Bu''s strength is even stronger than he imagined!

 Chapter 1476

    "It seems that we need to improve our strength first," Zhao Yun, holding a bright silver dragon gun, pondered.


    After knowing that Lv Bu had been instructed by Xiao Tian, Zhao Yun''s expression was dignified, and his heart was a little more unconvinced.


    Zhao Yun was Xiao Tian''s first disciple. Since Lv Bu had been instructed by Xiao Tian, he could be regarded as half of Xiao Tian''s apprentice in a sense.


    If we really want to count up, Lu Bu can''t call him elder martial brother too much.


    But because of this, Zhao Yuncai is even more reluctant to lose. What a joke? As the first disciple of Xiaotian, if he lost to Lv Bu, would it be a disgrace to lose his face?!


    "The usurper in Jiangdong is gone. Bofu and Gongjin can handle it completely..."


    Zhao Yun touched his chin and thought in his eyes. He murmured, "Uncle Huang and younger martial brother are sitting in Liangzhou. I''m afraid the war will end soon.


    The remaining evils of yuan family in Yuzhou are not enough to fear. Zhu Zhonglang can solve the problem by himself. The alien people in Youzhou are defeated by general Gongsun


    Although the remaining two states of Qing and Xu were full of bandits, Cao mengde was not ordinary people, and it was only a matter of time before the two states were pacified.


    Now I''m afraid that only Jizhou and Yizhou can play. "


    Thinking of this, Zhao Yun''s expression is a little depressed. Before he was not in a hurry to improve his strength, he was still happy for the talent of the Han Dynasty. Although the thief was powerful, he could not turn the waves.


    But now, Zhao Yun hopes that there will be less heroes in the Han Dynasty and more places for him to show his strength!


    With a sigh, Zhao Yun thought to himself, "as for Yizhou, the mountains and rivers are very dangerous. Although it is very difficult for the rebel army to enter Yizhou, as long as we stick to the golden mean and cut off the road to the outside world of Yangping pass, Yizhou thieves are not afraid of it."


    "What''s more, Zongzheng Liu Yan has already sneaked into Yizhou. It''s not difficult to pacify Yizhou by the old man''s means


    Now the only place to choose is the Yellow turban base camp in Jizhou! "


    After the Yellow turban uprising, extraterrestrials came, and the strength of Zhang Jiao''s three brothers also rose rapidly. Zhang Jiao was to rob the celestial beings, while Zhang Bao and Zhang Liang were the peak of returning to the virtual earth immortals. They were able to call on the wind and rain and become soldiers with extraordinary skill.


    It was by such means that the three brothers of the Zhang family were able to block the five schools of the northern army led by huangfusong in Zhongshan state of Jizhou, and huangfusong could not make any further progress!


    If it was not for Xiao Tian who suddenly made such a big noise in Zhending County, I am afraid that the five northern military academies led by Huang Fusong had already been forced to Zhending County, relying on the agreement made by Xiao Tian and Zhang Jiao.


    "Younger martial brother, there should be a Dharma bag," Zhao Yun pondered for a moment and flew directly to Luoyang City.


    Now he plans to go to Liu Bian, get the bag in his hand and then go to Jizhou to pacify the chaos.


    After solving the three Zhang brothers, he should also be able to break through to rob Tianxian. At that time, he will go to Bingzhou to fight with Lv Bu!


    As for his own Dharma bag, he left it to sun CE and Zhou Yu as early as he left Jiangdong as a means to win them over.


    After all, although Zhao Yun is confident that sun CE and Zhou Yu are smart people, he can''t do such things as separatism in Jiangdong, but he has to give some benefits. Otherwise, it''s hard to retain people''s hearts by relying on that picture cake.


    With Zhao Yun''s speed, he quickly flew to Luoyang. After taking the bag from Liu Bian''s hand, he drove to Jizhou again

 Chapter 1477

    While Zhao Yun rushed to Jizhou, Huang Zhong and his son also led troops to beat Dong Zhuo''s rebels back. They soon took over Yongzhou and a small part of Liangzhou, where Dong Zhuo''s rebels died in Wuwei anding and the three counties of Tianshui.


    The reason why it is so relaxed is that Xiao Tian''s separate body killed Dong Zhuo''s rebel generals from tianwai, which greatly damaged their vitality and slowed down their entry into the country.


    Mr. Huang and his son took this opportunity to destroy the city and pull out the village all the way, forcing Dong Zhuo''s rebels to the end of their tether.


    Outside Wuwei City, inside Liangzhou army camp.


    Huang Xu was sitting in his tent, and a lot of heaven and Earth Spirit came to him from all directions. Under the action of the body without scale, it was refined into the purest internal Qi and injected into his elixir field.


    Outside the camp, a large number of Han troops surrounded the camp, always looking around, with a dignified look.


    "Little General Huang is really a genius. After less than a month, he broke through again and began to attack the land of immortals." Outside the camp tent, a general whispered to his colleague.


    "After all, it is the disciple of that one. If his talent is poor, how can he enter that person''s eyes?"


    The general on one side shook his head and said with envy, "our little General Huang, as well as Zhao Yun of Changshan and our prince debater, are not they all stained with the light of immortal Xiao?"


    "That''s right. Zhao Zilong was born in a real hunter''s family. Fortunately, he was valued by immortal Xiao and accepted as a disciple. Now he is a general of flying cavalry, a fake Festival Yue, and a high-ranking official in the imperial edict."


    On hearing this, the general couldn''t help admiring him and said, "our prince''s highness, relying on the immortal Xiao, changed his life against the heaven, which completely secured the crown prince''s position.


    It is said that there was a great war on Mount Tai on that day. Even the legendary gods appeared, but in the end, it was chopped by the immortal Xiao! "


    "As for General Huang, in order to cure General Huang''s hidden disease, he almost went all over the Han Dynasty. If it wasn''t for master Xiao''s skillful recovery, I''m afraid that General Huang is still in bed at the moment. Where is his strength now?"


    "Don''t be envious," the general shook his head and said in a positive manner: "keep vigilance. If General Huang Xiaoxiao breaks through smoothly, we will not miss our reward!"


    The general didn''t say much, but looked at Huang Xu''s tent with envy in his eyes.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t have the talent and luck like Huang Xu. Now he can become a benefactor. If Huang Xu breaks through smoothly, he can''t be said to be able to improve because of his achievements!


    There were many discussions outside the tent, but Huang Xu in the tent didn''t seem to hear the outside discussion at all. He concentrated himself and quietly, and quickly refined the aura of heaven and earth around him.


    With more and more internal Qi in Huang Xudan''s field, over his tent, there are clouds of plunder gathering and forming.


    A huge dark whirlpool appeared over the Liangzhou military camp, attracting numerous attention.


    "Mr. Gongda, is there something wrong with the dog''s robbery in this camp?" said Huang Zhong, looking at a rather dull looking young man in Liangzhou''s army commander''s tent.


    Although this young man looks a little dull, Huang Zhong knows his strength. He can drive Dong Zhuo''s rebels to Wuwei three counties in a short time. Besides the reason why Xiao Tian separated himself, he largely relied on this wooden young man!


    This person is no one else, it is the high foot of Xunzi in Yingchuan, Xunyou, xugongda!

 Chapter 1478

    "Don''t worry about General Huang," Xun you said with a smile, "Little General Huang is just crossing the earth immortal robbery. I set up an array in the camp. The power of Tianjie can''t be spread out and will not affect the army."


    "Thanks to Gongda this time," Huang Zhong nodded and sighed: "if Gongda had not lent the prince''s Royal Highness to your dog, I''m afraid the dog would not have been able to break through so quickly."


    At first, Xiao Tian gave a fa bag to Zhao Yun, one to Lv Bu, and the remaining three were all given to Liu Bian.


    Liu Bian gave one of them to Xun you and the other to Cao Cao.


    Originally, Liu Bian had a Dharma bag in his hand. Unfortunately, Zhao Yun, who had been broken through the earth immortals, was going to leave, intending to refine the alien species to quickly attack and rob the celestial beings.


    "Your Highness gave me the bag, and I had the intention to hand it over to General Huang," Xun you said with a smile, "you are just borrowing flowers to offer Buddha."


    "That''s fair and complete," Huang Zhong shook his head and wanted to say something more. Suddenly there was a thunderbolt in the sky, and then a bucket of thunder fell from the sky and fell on Huang Xu''s tent.


    Huang Xu''s tent collapsed in an instant, and the Han troops around him were retreating for fear of being affected.


    After the lightning tore up the tent, the remaining potential did not decrease, and it directly cleaved on Huang Xu, who was sitting in the tent. The current overflowed all over the tent and spread around Huang Xu, taking Huang Xu as the center, bringing up the rolling smoke and dust.


    However, those arcs were soon blocked by an invisible barrier, and a large number of ripples spread in the air. No matter how the arc impacted, they were still.


    Countless runes fly out of the ground and turn into a large light quality array covering hundreds of meters. Huang Xu''s position is exactly the center of the array.


    Soon, the smoke and dust dispersed, revealing the figure of Huang Xu who is still sitting in situ.


    The armor on Huang Xu''s body is a little bit blackened, but he can''t see any injuries on his body. There are tiny golden awns on Huang Xu''s exposed skin.


    "Boom, click!"


    Another thunderbolt fell down and covered Huang Xu. The strong impact directly made a big hole in the ground around Huang Xu. The stone splashed and was stopped by the big array.


    Huang Xu is still sitting in the center of the big array. The golden light on his body is full-bodied and looks as if he is unhurt.


    The figures of Xun you and Huang Zhong appear outside the formation. Looking at Huang Xu sitting in the array, they have a little more smile on their faces.


    "According to this trend, the little general will soon be able to survive the natural calamity," Xun you looked at Huang Xu and sighed: "it''s worthy of being a disciple of immortal Xiao. He can write freely under such natural calamities."


    He is a genuine Dixian strongman. Although he has made a breakthrough in exorcism with the help of the Dharma bag, he has not experienced the Dixian robbery, but this does not prevent him from inferring how powerful the Dixian robbery is.


    In the face of the Dixian robbery, Huang Xu took over the Dixian robbery without any defensive means, which really made Xun you feel a little moved.


    Although in Xun you''s opinion, it is not difficult for Huang Xu to break through Dixian, but he also guesses that Huang Xu needs to fight hard to make a breakthrough.


    As a result, Huang Xu seems to be taking a bath under the natural calamity. The attack that is enough to completely flatten a hill falls on Huang Xu, just like tickling. He can''t break the golden light from Huang Xu''s body!

 Chapter 1479

    Hearing Xun you''s words, Huang Zhong immediately laughed and said, "it''s Xu''er''s good luck that he met master Xiao on the desperate road."


    Huang Zhong couldn''t help feeling a little: "at the beginning, master Xiao was only the peak of the earth immortal, and his strength had already surpassed the world. It was only through the joint efforts of master Xiao and Mr. Zhang Zhongjing that he saved Xu''er''s life.


    Now Xu''er is also practicing the mysterious skill handed down by master Xiao. Otherwise, Xu''er may have already entered the ghost kingdom of the netherworld at the moment. How could he be like this now? "


    "Speaking of it, the speed at which master Xiao''s strength has been improved is shocking," Huang Zhong suddenly thought of something and said, "when master Xiao saved Xu''er, he was only the earth immortal''s strength, but now it is beyond the immortal''s existence.


    I''m afraid our people can''t catch up with this speed. "


    Hearing Huang Zhong''s words, Xun you can''t help but flash a touch of shock in his eyes. His understanding of Xiao Tian is not much, which is only limited to what happened after Xiao Tian scared Zhang Jiao away.


    The specific strength of Xiao Tian is a mystery to many forces. Now, according to Huang Zhong, Xiao Tian has rushed from the earth immortal realm to the mysterious immortal realm beyond the celestial immortals in the legend in a short time?!


    You know, at that time, there was no alien coming, the aura increased greatly, and the cultivation speed also increased rapidly!


    In that case, Xiao Tian''s strength can be improved so fast?!


    "It''s worthy of being the legendary immortal Xiao," Xun you sighed, and his eyes fell on Huang Xu.


    A lot of thunder flies out of the whirlpool of Rob cloud and falls on Huang Xu, surrounded by a lot of thunder, turning Huang Xu into a thunder giant!


    But even so, Huang Xu is still unhurt, and even through the array, Xun you can detect that Huang Xu''s strength is slowly increasing!


    This is absorbing the power of the scourge?!


    Xun you suddenly came up with such an absurd idea in his mind, but he could not think of a better way to explain it when he noticed that Huang Xu was getting stronger and stronger.


    In fact, Xun you''s conjecture is not wrong, Huang Xu is indeed absorbing the power of the disaster.


    All this is because of Huang Xu''s scale free body!


    We should know that Tianjie is the purest energy between heaven and earth. Once absorbed, it would be like taking a tonic.


    However, for a long time, the power of Tianjie was too strong. Even Xiang Yu, the original overlord of Western Chu, did not dare to try to absorb the natural calamity, but chose a more secure means.


    That is to break up the disaster!


    Huang Xu is also relying on the terrible defense of jiuzhuanbumieti to protect himself and break the thunder into pure aura.


    At the same time, relax the suppression of the body without scale, and absorb the aura of the thunder.


    This is the reason why Huang Xu''s cultivation was still improved rapidly during the robbery.


    Before Xiao Tian reversed Liu Bian''s star body and Qi Sha life style, Liu Bian also had this ability, but it was worse than Huang Xu''s clean body.


    As for other people like Huang Xu and Liu Bian, who have the possibility of absorbing the natural calamity, they are lucky to be able to resist the thunder. How dare they act like Huang Xu?


    Soon, the hijacking cloud hovering over the Liangzhou camp became restless. A ray of golden thunder pierced the sky and fell on Huang Xu. At the same time, the rob cloud dissipated, revealing a clear sky

 Chapter 1480

    Huang Xu, bathed in the golden thunder light, slowly gets up. At the same time, a majestic momentum emanates from him. The pressure of the Dixian realm sweeps across all directions, giving people heavy oppression.


    "Thank you, Mr. Gongda, for setting up the battle, or I''m afraid it won''t be so easy in the next robbery," Huang Xu put his hand into a knife, chopped up the golden thunder, and immediately arched Xunyu''s hand.


    In addition to isolating him from the Liangzhou camp and preventing the natural calamity from affecting other people in Liangzhou camp, Xun youbu also reduced the power of Tianba to some extent.


    When the disaster falls, it passes through the invisible barrier formed by the array, and its power is reduced by 30% at least.


    If not, although he can absorb the natural calamity by the clean body, it is absolutely impossible for him to achieve the relaxed freehand brushwork just now.


    "It''s a small matter. Don''t worry about it," Xun you said with a smile when he heard the speech. "We are all officials of the Han Dynasty. We should help each other."


    Although Xun you looks dull, in terms of wisdom, there are few people who can surpass him. He and Xun Yu are called the most outstanding young people of Xun family, and their reputation is even higher than the original eight dragons of Xun family.


    He made friends with Huang Zhong and his son. Naturally, he had his intention in it. The man standing behind Huang Xu was enough for him to have a good relationship with Huang Xu.


    After all, although the Xun family is strong, it is an aristocratic family after all. When the son dislikes the aristocratic family today, Xiao Tian supports him. It can be pointed out that one day, when Liu Hong is on the rise, he will wield a butcher''s knife against Xun''s family?


    The yuan family''s lessons can be put there. How can Liu Hong rest assured that such an aristocratic family as Xun''s will grow up?


    If we don''t want to have a good relationship with Huang Xu, Zhao Yun and Liu Bian now, when Xun''s family has grown beyond Liu Hong''s bottom line, I''m afraid they will be met by the army of the five northern academies!


    As for the criminal evidence that he wanted to collect, he could easily find a lot of them.


    Now can become a big Han family, which family is clean?


    What''s more, even if Xunzi didn''t violate any laws of Han Dynasty, some people would find a crime for Xunzi as long as he opened his mouth today!


    Did not Yan Yi, the great Secretary of state in the period of Emperor Wu, die under the "abdominal feud crime" of Zhang Tang?


    Xun''s trees are so popular that they won''t be watched by other aristocratic families!


    Huang Zhong can more or less guess Xun you''s mind. After all, although the Huang family in Runan is not an aristocratic family, it is also a powerful family.


    Huang Zhong had been the head of the Huang family for some time. Although he was addicted to martial arts, he did not know much about the conspiracy, but he also knew the heroic style of the aristocratic family.


    At the moment, Chong Xun you nodded and said with a smile: "Gongda said it was right that we should help each other for the same Han ministers."


    The implication is what you mean. I know that our father and son are willing to make an ally like Xun.


    Xun you naturally heard Huang Zhong''s overtones and immediately said with a smile: "now that little General Huang has made a successful breakthrough, it''s also time for us to use troops against Dong thieves. Now Dong thieves are in Wuwei County. We only need to win these three counties, then Liangzhou can be settled!"


    "Can Gongda have a good plan?" Huang Zhong looked at Xun you and said in a deep voice.


    "There is no good plan, but there is one common plan."


    Xun you chuckled and said, "Liangzhou was short of food. At the beginning of his action, Dong could still rely on the food and grass plundered from all over the country. Now Dong thief is in Wuwei County, but he doesn''t have so much money and food to support his expenses..."

 Chapter 1481

    Speaking of this, Xun you''s face was a little more smiling and said: "now Dong thief is in Tianshui County, and Ma family father and son are in Wuwei County with Ma family army. As for anding County, Han Sui and Li Kuo Si are stationed in the garrison. The influence is divided into three parts."


    "There is no subordinate relationship between the Ma family father and the Dong thief. If the situation is not right, the Ma family father and son are likely to leave Dong thief behind and stay in Wuwei County alone. They will join forces with the Qiang people in Liangzhou and try to separate the two.


    As for Han Sui, he had a feud with Ma''s father and son. Although he had been deterred by Dong Zhuo''s deterrence and temporarily joined hands with Ma''s father and son, it would be absurd to say that there was no ill will in his heart.


    I suggest that General Huang Xiaoxiao lead an army to attack anding County alone. General Huang himself will lead the army to cut off the contact between Wuwei County and anding County, and at the same time send someone to recruit Ma family of Wuwei County. "


    Xun you said that he had a flash in his eyes and said with a smile: "it''s hard for Ma Teng to say that with the heads of Han Sui and Yan Xing as the condition, Ma Chao is likely to agree. After all, Ma Teng and Han Sui fought for each other, but Ma Chao almost died in Yan Xing''s hands!


    On the side of Anding County, Jia Xu and Jia Wenhe, who assisted Li Jia Guo Si and Han Sui in guarding anding County, was very good at self-protection and never allowed himself to be in danger.


    Once General Huang''s army comes down, Jia Wenhe will surely choose to protect himself and watch the fall of Anding County, while he tries to find a way to get out of the city... "


    "Can Jia Wenhe surrender?" Huang Xu suddenly asked.


    He once heard Xiao Tian praise Jia Xu several times, saying that he was a rare wise man in the world. Huang Xu always took Xiao Tian''s words to heart, so he suddenly heard Xunyu mention Jia Xu, and his heart began to attract Jia Xu.


    "Jia Wenhe is not only good at self-protection, but also arrogant," Xun you said in a deep voice. "If you are a small general, you can try to win over Jia Xu, or you may be reduced."


    "Xu''er, don''t be impulsive," Huang Zhong said immediately. "It''s OK for you to rush into battle, but if you want to plan strategies, you''re not that material. Since Jia Wenhe won''t interfere in the affairs of Anding County, you must not take the initiative to provoke him!"


    Huang Zhong is very clear about his son''s weight. Huang Xu doesn''t have his master''s ability to let you do all kinds of tricks. I can break it with one sword.


    If Huang Xu didn''t know the height of heaven and earth and annoyed Jia Xu, under the plan of that person, with Huang Xu''s strength, he would probably put himself in danger. Therefore, Huang Zhong immediately gave a warning.


    "I understand," Huang Xu nodded and said with a bitter smile, "then Jia Wenhe even praised Youjia''s existence. How dare the child despise it?"


    Huang Xu is very clear about the level of people who can be praised by Xiao Tian.


    Today''s military general, Xiao Tian just praised his father Huang Zhong and the flying General of Jiuyuan in Bingzhou and the now famous little overlord of Jiangdong.


    As for Guan Yunchang, who was famous in Hedong Jieliang, and Zhang Yide, who selected 18 yellow turban generals by one person and one horse in Zhuozhou County of Youzhou, they were never praised by Xiao Tian.


    Among the literary ministers, only Zhou Lang in Jiangdong, the uncle and nephew of Xunzi Xunyou of Xunzi in Yingchuan, as well as Guo Jia and Jia Xu, the ghost talents of Yingchuan, could be praised by Xiao Tian!


    Today, Zhou Lang and sun Bofu of Jiangdong sweep Jiangdong and block the traitors in Kuaiji county. Xun you also has a lot of ingenious strategies. He has done a lot for them to pacify Dong thieves.


    That Jia Xu can be compared with Xun you and Zhou Yu by Xiao Tian shows his strength!

 Chapter 1482

    While Huang Xu and others discussed how to pacify Dong Zhuo''s rebels, Zhao Yun also took the Dharma bag from Liu Bian and rushed to Jizhou.


    At present, Jizhou is full of bandits. Relying on Zhang Jiao and Zhang Bao, Zhang Liang and Zhang Bao of the heaven immortal realm, Sheng Sheng suppressed the five northern military academies led by Huang Fu Song in the area of Zhongshan state, and could not advance inch by inch.


    Even the Yellow turban army took out some elite soldiers and went south to Qingzhou to help Chang she. They echoed with the Yellow turban army led by BOCAI, who was in the confrontation between changshe and Luzhi, and trapped Lu Zhi in the city.


    Zhao Yun walked on the road with a bright silver dragon gun in his right hand. When he looked around, he saw a lot of wounds all around. On the left side of the road, there were many corpses, including civilians, soldiers of Jizhou army, and more yellow turban thieves with yellow scarves on their heads.


    "Zhang Jiao thief!" Zhao Yun looked at the desolation around him, and his eyes showed a burning intent to kill him. His hand holding the bright silver dragon gall gun unconsciously tightened, and a trace of prestige came from him.


    "Go to Huguan first. I heard that general Huangfu had arranged for the elite cavalry of Changshui camp to sit in Huguan, intending to cut off the escape road of Zhangjiao thief to Bingzhou..."


    Zhao Yun thought to himself: "now, relying on the magic of the three brothers of the Zhang family, the five schools of the northern army led by general Huangfu are blocked in the area of Zhongshan state. Zhang Liang, the chief thief, leads his troops to attack Huguan, intending to open up the road between Bingzhou and Jizhou..."


    "If I cut off Zhang Liang, I should be able to delay the attack of the Yellow scarves!"


    Thought of here, Zhao Yun did not have any hesitation, directly carried the bright silver gentian gun toward the Huguan pass.


    ¡­¡­


    While Zhao Yun rushed to Huguan, the Xiongguan, which separated Bingzhou from Jizhou, was on the verge of falling. Half of the pass was destroyed by some inexplicable force.


    The elite cavalry of Changshui camp and the guards of Huguan could only support with the help of the remaining half of the pass. However, under the siege of the Yellow turban army, it was sooner or later that Huguan fell.


    "These people are really tough!" On a mound not far away from Huguan, Zhang Liang rode a yellow puma. Looking at the Huguan that could not be attacked for a long time, a sharp light flashed in his eyes.


    "It seems that general Ben has to do it himself."


    When people around him heard Zhang Liang''s words, their eyes were full of fanaticism. They looked at Zhang Liang as if they were looking at a deity.


    They all saw with their own eyes that Zhang Liang showed his divine power that day and summoned Tianlei to destroy half of the Huguan pass. Now that Zhang Liang intends to do it again, the Huguan pass will soon be broken!


    Zhang Liang put people''s eyes in his eyes, and his heart was a little bit complacent. He directly soared into the air and flew over the Huguan pass. An ancient and clumsy book with amazing prestige appeared in his hand.


    "Taiping Yaoshu" human volume!


    At the beginning, the three volumes of Tianshu, which recorded the method of calling on wind and rain and driving thunder and lightning, were handed over to Zhang Liang for cultivation.


    Zhang Bao practiced the dijuan, which records the art of becoming a soldier and King Kong is not bad.


    As for Zhang Jiao himself, he is the most mysterious scroll!


    With the appearance of "taipingyaoshu" in Zhang Liang''s hand, countless clouds were gathered over Huguan, and the thunder rolling in the clouds could be seen faintly.


    One after another the sky thunder shuttles in the cloud, sends out the astonishing prestige.


    Zhang Liang''s robe was bulging and surrounded by thunder. He didn''t look angry.


    "Listen to the officers and soldiers in the city. If you abandon the pass and surrender, you can still have a chance to live! If the sky thunder falls for a while, the pot closes up and down, chicken and dog will not stay! "

 Chapter 1483

    Huguan garrison heard Zhang Liang''s words, all of them were in a panic. Before Zhang Liang''s hand, half of the wall of Huguan was directly broken, and the power of heaven and earth came, but all those who stood in the way were crushed to pieces.


    If it had not been for Zhang Liang''s failure, the defenders of Huguan might not have been able to hold on.


    But now Zhang Liang has started to fight again. Many Huguan soldiers'' palms have begun to sweat, and their eyes look around, as if it is possible to smear oil on the soles of their feet at any time.


    "Within three minutes, lay down your weapons and surrender. I will spare you from death!" The beam was suspended in mid air, surrounded by thunder and lightning.


    No one answered. Although the garrison in Huguan was moved by Zhang Liang''s words, they also knew that putting down their weapons at the moment was tantamount to suicide.


    What''s more, in this Huguan, in addition to the original Huguan garrison, there are also long water camp Jingqi left here by huangfusong!


    Those elite riders from the five schools of the northern army are the most loyal hawk dogs of the emperor of the Han Dynasty. How can they surrender to the yellow scarf thief?


    After three rest, Zhang Liang''s expression was cold, and the book of heaven in front of him quickly turned and raised his hand.


    Thunder clouds accumulated above Huguan, and then a lifelike Thunder Dragon roared down towards Huguan, as if the next moment would completely annihilate the whole Huguan!


    However, when thunder and lightning were closed, they did not know when they were close their eyes.


    "General Zilong!"


    In the elite cavalry of Changshui camp, there were soldiers who had followed Zhao Yun to settle yuan''s family in Runan. They immediately recognized who was the white robed general who stopped the Thunder Dragon.


    "Guard the pass, I''ll take care of the thief from Liang," Zhao Yun said, waving a bright silver dragon gall gun to disperse the Thunder Dragon, and then rushed down to the officers and soldiers of Huguan and the elite cavalry of Changshui camp.


    "Here it is


    Hearing Zhao Yun''s words, the morale of all the people was high, so he quickly replied in a loud voice.


    There is no doubt that Zhao Yunshan and his disciples created a holy land of natural strength. However, Zhao Yunshan''s strength is clear.


    What''s more, the news that Zhao Yun suppressed the whole yuan family one by one was still circulating in the Han Dynasty!


    "Zhao! Son! Dragon Zhang Liang saw the sudden appearance of Zhao Yun, his face appeared a touch of anger, cold voice: "I give Xiao Tian a face, now leave, I can when you did not appear!"


    Naturally, Zhang Liang knew Zhao Yun and knew his identity very well. He was afraid of Zhao Yun''s sudden appearance, so he wanted to send Zhao Yun away first.


    With the blessing of "Taiping Yaoshu" human volume, Zhang Liang is confident that Zhao Yun will not be his opponent!


    "How dare you give my master face even if you are a mere yellow scarf thief?"


    Zhao Yun''s face was cold when he heard the speech. He hummed, "you deserve it?"


    As he spoke, a ray of thunder appeared on the bright silver gentian gun in Zhao Yun''s hand, and he said coldly: "it''s just that I have learned a little about the use of thunder and lightning from master''s robbing thunder recently. I''ll take you for a try!"


    Before the words fell, Zhao Yun disappeared in the same place. There was a faint arc in the air. When Zhao Yun reappeared, he was already in front of Zhang Liang, with a silver dragon gun in his hand and a terrible thunder light, and he chopped it down towards Zhang Liang!

 Chapter 1484

    Split Huashan!


    This move was supposed to be a sword move, but because of its characteristics, it was used by Zhao Yun with a long gun. The barrel of the bright silver gentian gun was bent, and it hit Zhang Liang''s pocket with the wind howling!


    Zhang Liang''s face changed. Zhao Yun''s strike was very heavy. With the thunder light on it, I''m afraid it would not feel good if it was smashed.


    Zhang Liang, without any hesitation, made a wrong step and moved directly to the side for several feet to avoid Zhao Yun''s amazing move.


    "It''s not polite to come but not to go. You''ll take me as well!"


    Zhang Liang roared, raised his hand and pointed to Zhao Yun. The cloud over Huguan rolled, and then a golden thunderbolt pierced the darkness and directly split Zhao Yun.


    Zhao Yun didn''t do any dodge action, even didn''t have the intention of blocking. Just before the thunder came to the body, Zhao Yun suddenly appeared a layer of light golden light.


    The golden thunder fell on Zhao Yun and turned into a small arc of thunder, which made Zhao Yun''s silver armor blackened. However, Zhao Yun''s expression was not obvious.


    "This is what general Ren Gong is capable of?" Zhao Yun looked at Zhang Liang and said with disdain: "if only this strength, I will kill myself as soon as possible, so as not to be captured by me and sent to Luoyang. It is not easy to want to die at that time!"


    With that, Zhao Yun swept the spear in his hand, and the bright silver gentian spear swept out toward Zhang Liang with wind and thunder. The thunder was surging, and the clouds above were scattered.


    Zhang Liang looked dignified and quickly withdrew. At the same time, the scroll of "taipingyaoshu" suspended in front of him quickly turned, and the terrible pressure was emitted from it.


    "Even if you are Xiao Tian''s disciple, you will fall under the thunder light scorching prison today!" Zhang Liang raised his hand and pointed to the sky. Clouds were thick above, and purple thunder fell like raindrops, covering Zhao Yun thoroughly.


    Occasionally, a few purple thunder fell on the ground, directly smashing a big hole on the ground, splashing gravel.


    "But I just broke through the earth immortals, and I dare to be rampant," Zhang Liang sneered at Zhao Yun, who was enveloped in the prison of thunder light. Zhang Liang sneered and said, "I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth!"


    "It seems that Xiao Tian is also in vain. The disciple he taught is such a thing!"


    Zhang Liang shook his head and sighed: "I hate that big brother is so afraid of that man who has no real name. He dare not move when he puts the city in real place. How many officers and soldiers have hidden in the real fixed range!"


    "However, after today, I personally lead the army to attack Zhending, and by the way, I will cut down Xiao Tian''s false goods by the sword."


    "Dream later."


    With a cold smile, Zhao Yun came out of the Lei Guang Jiao prison arranged by Zhang Liang with a faint golden light on his body. He disdained to say: "thunder light Jiao prison?"


    "My master, even if it''s a random hit, is more than a hundred times better than your useless move!" Zhao Yunleng drinks a, in the eye murderous opportunity twinkles, "today, let you see what is the real thunder light Jiao prison!"


    Before the words fell, Zhao Yun''s bright silver gentian gun waved fiercely, and a terrible golden thunder fell around him, forming a cage, which completely trapped Zhang Liang.


    Then, without waiting for Zhang Liang to react, Zhao Yun raised his hand, and the golden thunder light formed a long gun, which directly penetrated Zhang Liang''s abdomen and nailed him to the ground!


    "Waste!" Take out the Dharma bag from Liu Hong, and Zhao Yun directly makes a seal formula and flies towards Zhang Liang.

 Chapter 1485

    Zhang Liang desperately wanted to dodge, but he was trapped by the golden thunder. He couldn''t do anything to dodge. He could only watch the seal fall on him.


    A dark shadow flew out of Zhang Liang''s heart, sending out a strange roar. Before he had time for other actions, he was sucked by the Dharma bag in Zhao Yun''s hand.


    At the moment when the shadow was inhaled into the Dharma bag, Zhang Liang''s accomplishments, which had reached the peak of the earth immortals, plummeted rapidly, and only two breaths had already fallen to the level of just stepping into the human immortal.


    The scroll of Taiping Yaoshu, which was suspended in front of Zhang Liang''s body, lost enough internal Qi support and fell to the ground instantly, splashing a piece of smoke and dust.


    "Tied up!"


    Zhao Yun removes the thunder light cage, grabs Zhang Liang and smashes him to Huguan.


    Zhang Liang''s realm fell and fell into a state of reversion. Zhao Yun smashed Zhang Liang''s state and nearly died on the spot.


    At the same time, a large number of long water camp elite riders killed out of the hutuan pass and killed the yellow scarf soldiers on the battlefield.


    Without the backbone of Zhang Liang, the remaining yellow scarf soldiers could not form effective resistance under the attack of the fierce long water camp elite cavalry.


    After only a few attacks, the Yellow turban soldiers broke up in all directions and fled in all directions.


    The Knights of the long water camp did not chase and kill them. They knew very well that their task at present was to hold the Huguan pass. As long as the Huguan pass was not lost, it would be a great achievement.


    The heads of those yellow turban thieves are not worth much military merit, so there is no need to spend great efforts to pursue and kill them.


    After all, those yellow turban thieves only need to leave the yellow scarf on their heads and mix with the crowd, and they can''t distinguish them.


    Zhao Yun went back to Huguan, looked at the half collapsed Huguan, took a deep breath, and rushed to the nearby Changshui captain and said: "order to go down, let the officers and men of Changshui camp cooperate with the Huguan garrison to repair the Huguan pass quickly.


    As for Zhang Liang, he was sent to Luoyang to be disposed of by his majesty and his Royal Highness the prince. "


    Long water captain repeatedly nodded, and then looked at Zhao Yun with burning eyes.


    "What else?" Zhao Yun saw Chang Shui captain looking at himself like this, and for a while he also had some doubts and asked.


    "Where is general Zhao going to beg for thieves next?" The captain of Changshui arched his hand at Zhao Yun and said in a positive tone: "I have two thousand brothers in Changshui camp, but I am sent by General Zhao!"


    He wanted to hold Zhao Yun''s thigh and take credit for it.


    Although as a captain of Changshui, one of the five northern military academies, his position in the Han Dynasty was not low. Even Jiuqing would be polite to see him, he knew that it was just because Jiuqing didn''t want to offend himself who held the military power.


    In terms of status, he is no better than Sangong Jiuqing.


    If he can hold Zhao Yun''s thigh and brush his credit well, he can be promoted to a permanent general after the peace and order. At that time, he will be no less than Jiuqing in his position!


    If we can capture Zhang Liang''s head, I''m afraid he can become the hottest new star of the great man!


    But the premise of all this is


    Zhao Yun is willing to take him with him!


    He once went south with Zhao Yun to Runan to pacify yuan''s family. Therefore, he could not understand Zhao Yun''s strength any more. What''s more, Zhao Yun solved the problem of Zhang Liang who had no choice but to make light of it.


    Changshui Xiaowei is worried that Zhao Yun is not willing to take such a burden to attack Zhang Jiao.

 Chapter 1486

    Hearing the words of Changshui captain, Zhao Yun couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, but he could also guess what the captain was thinking.


    Then Zhao Yun said with a smile, "let''s ask Wang Xiaowei to lead the 1000 long water camp brothers to accompany me to Zhongshan state to assist general Huangfu."


    Originally, Zhao Yun planned to transfer all the 2000 long shuijingqi to leave. However, considering that Zhang Jiao might choose to flee from Huguan to Bingzhou, he had to leave 1000 long shuijingqi to stay in Huguan.


    Do not ask this thousand long water fine riding can stop Zhang Jiao, as long as he can stop it for a moment, he is sure to capture Zhang Jiao!


    Hearing Zhao Yun''s words, Chang Shui captain''s expression was shocked, and he immediately said, "I will obey the order at the end of the day."


    With that, the captain of Changshui directly turned away and went to the camp to gather people.


    After waiting for a while, Zhao Yun saw the captain of Changshui with a thousand Changshui Jing. Without hesitation, Zhao Yun directly launched his body method and flew towards Zhongshan state.


    Seeing this, the captain of Changshui immediately urged Changshui Jingqi to keep up with him. Soon, a group of people disappeared in Huguan.


    After Zhao Yun and others left, ten changshuiying Jingqi rode to Luoyang with Zhang Liang bound into zongzi.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhao Yun led his troops to Zhongshan, the battle between Xiao Tian and the stitching monster came to an end.


    Although the suture monster has strong self-healing ability and can absorb the aura of heaven and earth around to quickly heal the wound, it can be said that it has all the characteristics of demonizing chaos, demonizing XiangLiu and demonizing Taotie sealed under Mount Tai.


    However, with Xiao Tian''s all-out attack and the cooperation of the five sacred beasts, he has no power to resist. He can only rely on his self-healing ability to support himself.


    However, although the stitching monster has strong self-healing ability, when it is exhausted, Xiao Tian constantly uses sword array to kill himself. Compared with the beginning, the stitching monster is more than two circles smaller!


    "It''s time," he noticed the shape change of the stitching monster. Xiao Tian''s eyes flashed a touch of sword, and the broken star sword in his hand was held high. A surprising sword momentum was emitted from Xiao Tian.


    Suddenly a little dim starlight appeared on the sky, and a star shadow appeared around the suture monster, forming a bright star river in an instant.


    Zhuque Xu Ying dances above the Star River, sprinkles the pure white Nanming Lihuo, ignites the Star River, turns into a long river burning with fire, and quickly envelops the suture monster.


    Although the fire released by the shadow of Zhuque is not as powerful as the one released by the body of Zhuque, its power can not be underestimated. With the bright star river cut by Xiao Tian, the size of the stitched monster becomes smaller with the naked eye.


    The shadow of the green dragon suddenly roared, the slender dragon body loomed in the clouds, opened its mouth and spewed out five different colors of thunder, and went towards the suture monster.


    This is the five Heaven God thunder mastered by Qinglong.


    Although the power of the shadow of the green dragon is greatly reduced, it is far less powerful than when the green dragon itself is used.


    But the stitching monster was already crumbling under the joint attack of Xiao Tian and Zhuque Xuying. The addition of the congenital five square God ray accelerated the collapse speed of the suture monster.


    Pieces of rotten meat flew out of the stitched monster, smashed into powder by thunder, burned into nothingness by the fire of Nanming, or disappeared into the bright star river.


    Soon, the huge sewing monster was cut into pieces, revealing its tough skeleton

 Chapter 1487

    The naked skeleton of the stitching monster is completely black, like a black hole. All the light shining on it is instantly engulfed.


    Even the attack of Xiao Tian and the five sacred beasts fell on the dark skeleton, and quickly disintegrated and disappeared, and disappeared in a flash.


    Xiao Tian''s eyes congealed and his expression became solemn.


    He had once felt the breath on the top of Kunlun mountain.


    There is no difference between the breath from the devil''s heart!


    The remains of a demon?!


    Xiao Tian''s heart was shaking. He had seen the heart of the devil without any hesitation. His true Qi was surging in his body. Behind him, a bright sword river was formed. The sword spirit roared down on the suture monster, scraping the remaining rotten flesh from the suture monster, revealing the remains of the demon God.


    "The mole ants from where dare to destroy the body of the God!"


    As the last bit of rotten flesh on the stitched monster is scraped away, the dark remains of the demon God seem to come alive. Scarlet runes appear on the skeleton and are branded on the skeleton.


    At the same time, the empty eyes, two groups of seductive blood flame burning, constantly beating, give people a terrible oppression.


    "Kill the devil?" As like as two peas, he was frowning, and this voice was exactly the same as the killing ghost he had encountered on the top of the Kunlun mountain.


    "Ants, you have some insight!" As soon as the black remains of the devil opened and closed, a dull voice sounded in the sky: "yes, this God is the great killing demon!


    Offer your body as a container for the rebirth of this God, who will give you eternal life


    In Xiao Tian''s eyes, there was a touch of cold light. The broken star sword trembled slightly and said coldly: "by you?


    A so-called demon God who has fallen down for many years with a trace of consciousness still dares to say immortality? "


    Before the words fell, the broken star sword suddenly swung out. On the sky, there were empty shadows of stars exploding, and a sharp sword light appeared, standing on the dark bones of the slaying demon.


    The scarlet Rune on the black skeleton quickly appears, surrounding the skeleton, and stops Xiao Tian''s attack.


    "Stupid boy, do you want to hurt the great Slayer God?" The fire in the eyes of the dark skeleton beat twice, and the sound of mockery resounded through the sky.


    "Try it and you''ll find out?" Xiao Tianleng drinks, and rushes directly towards the skeleton of the slaying demon God. The broken star swords in his hand are chopped out one after another, and the sword lights appear and fall on the skeleton of the slaying demon.


    "Stupid ants!" Seeing Xiao Tian''s action, the fire in Xuying''s eyes beats twice again. Then the fire suddenly becomes blazing. A black shadow flies out of the bones and bumps into Xiao Tian.


    Xiao Tian''s eyes flashed a touch of fine awn, unexpectedly was directly facing the black shadow rushed up.


    Soon, a shadow of killing the demon God appeared in Xiao Tian''s consciousness sea, and Xiao Tian was suspended in front of the skeleton of the killing demon God, and his consciousness was immersed in the sea of knowledge.


    "Mole ant, you have great courage. How dare you let this God enter your sea of knowledge!" Looking at Xiao Tian''s consciousness incarnation in front of him, the killing demon God laughed wildly and said, "give your body, this God gives you eternal life of soul!"


    "Ha ha ~" Xiao Tian''s incarnation gave out an unexplained laugh, and then his eyes were frozen and he said coldly, "kneel down and surrender. I can also consider giving you a way to live!"


    "Arrogant mole ant!" Xuying, the slaying demon, is very angry when he hears this. A dark sickle in his hand quickly takes shape and cuts towards Xiao Tian!

 Chapter 1488

    "In my knowledge of the sea, you can''t help being presumptuous," Xiao Tian''s consciousness incarnation gave a cold smile and gently touched his right hand.


    The pale gold sea of knowledge rapidly turned, and a series of water arrows shot out from the sea and hit the shadow of the killing demon God. At the same time, in the sky over the sea of knowledge, countless robber clouds accumulated, forming a huge whirlpool slowly spinning.


    The eye of the sky is the way to kill the demon consciousness!


    Although the shadow of the slaying demon is strong now, it is more than one notch worse than the incarnation of killing demon consciousness that Xiao Tian met at the top of Kunlun mountain.


    The eye of the sky is only created by Xiao Tian in imitation of the system, and it seems to exert great pressure on the killing of the demon God xuyingmo.


    "Down!"


    Xiao Tian rebukes, and the eye of the sky above stops spinning quickly. A golden light breaks through the darkness and falls directly on the shadow of the killing demon. It''s like the sky opens its eyes and looks down on the world mercilessly!


    "What the hell is this?" The shadow of the killing demon roared, and the black sickle in his hand was waving and chopping at random, as if to chop the golden light into pieces.


    "Nature is the way to kill you!" Xiao Tian''s consciousness incarnate on the face appears a sneer, right hand pinches a seal Jue.


    The sea of knowledge was turbulent, and a large number of golden light spots flew out of Xiao Tian''s sea of knowledge, forming a seemingly huge figure not far ahead of Xiao Tian''s embodiment of consciousness.


    , as like as two peas, we can see that the shadow formed by the golden light point is exactly the same as the shadow of the killing God.


    This is the ability derived from Xiao Tian''s consciousness of killing demons that day, which can force out the ghost of killing demons hidden in the sea of knowledge through fingerprints, and deal with those souls who rush into the sea.


    Xuying, the slaying demon, naturally knows such a method. After all, the slaying demon does not know how many years it has existed. Even the fallen corpses can make shocking movements, but how powerful he was in his lifetime.


    However, because of this, Xuying, the God of killing, suddenly became angry, and his eyes were full of blood. He killed Xiao Tian''s embodiment of consciousness recklessly.


    The golden light from the eyes of the sky moved with the shadow of the killing demon God, and slowly decomposed it into countless light spots.


    However, the shadow of the killing demon God seemed not to be noticed. The dark scythe in his hand lit up a dark blue flame, which was cut down in accordance with Xiao Tian''s consciousness incarnation.


    Seeing that the black sickle was about to cut into Xiao Tian''s consciousness, a pale gold sickle was handed out from the oblique stab and stopped in front of Xiao Tian''s body, which could stop the attack of the ghost of killing the demon.


    The one who blocks the shadow of the killing demon is the ghost of the slaying demon!


    "You --" Xu Ying, the murderer God, gazed at the ghost of the slaying demon, and finally broke into countless light spots and fell into the sea of Xiao Tian''s knowledge.


    The pale gold color of the sea of knowledge becomes more intense, and the ghost of the slaying demon God also disintegrates rapidly and blends into Xiao Tian''s sea of knowledge.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the remains of the demon who invaded Shenzhou. The special task [help] is completed. The reputation is 500000, the teacher''s grace point is 50000, and the lucky draw is three times! "


    Just after the slaying demon spirit completely disintegrates, the system prompt sound reverberates in the sky above Xiao tianzhihai.


    Hearing the system prompt sound, Xiao Tian''s consciousness incarnation also slowly dissipates, the sea of knowledge quickly restored to calm

 Chapter 1489

    Above the sky, Xiao Tian slowly opened his eyes, and his body exuded a terrible pressure.


    In front of him, the ghost bones lost their luster. The originally dark bones quickly became gray, and finally, under the gaze of Xiao Tian, they slowly crumbled.


    Xiao Tian looks at the broken bones of the demon God in front of him. He smiles a little more on his face and disappears in the same place.


    The virtual shadow of the five sacred beasts also disappeared quickly, turning into five streamers flying under the sky and falling into the five sacred beasts.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Zhending County, siyunya, Xiaofu.


    Xiao Tian''s figure appeared in the backyard of Xiao''s house. The spirit of the courtyard was surging, but no one was seen. Xiao Tian was suspended above the backyard. With amazing eyesight, he could see many people slowly climbing Siyun cliff.


    Laughing and shaking his head, Xiao Tian returned to the backyard of Xiao''s house, lying on the reclining chair, and said faintly, "system, lottery."


    After solving the remains of the demon, he completed the special task "ask for help". The system rewarded three lucky draw opportunities. Xiao Tian was free at the moment, so he simply used up the three lottery opportunities.


    As soon as Xiao Tian''s voice fell, the scene in front of him suddenly changed. After he regained his consciousness, it had already appeared in the sky of his knowledge sea.


    At the foot is the pale gold sea of knowledge, while the original chaotic sea of knowledge is suddenly lit up with countless stars, and a huge star wheel quickly takes shape over Xiaotian sea of knowledge.


    On the roulette, there are all kinds of things. Xiao Tian just skimmed, and saw the elixir that can make ordinary people live forever, and the miraculous fruit that can directly make ordinary people reach the realm of celestial beings.


    In addition, the format of the magic soldiers is a pile up, see Xiao Tian a burst of hot eyes.


    Without the system prompt, Xiao Tian knew how to do it. Looking at the star wheel in front of him, he said faintly, "start."


    Before the words fell, Xiao Tian''s consciousness sea was in turmoil, and the huge star wheel disc seemed to be pushed by invisible hands and rotated rapidly.


    Soon, the objects on the disk of stars could not be seen clearly. Xiao Tian pondered for a moment, and then he whispered, "stop!"


    The star wheel stopped in response to the sound, and the pointer pointed to a long sword emitting cold and cold.


    The sword looks like it was made of ice. The whole body is blue, without a trace of color. Even if he doesn''t see the real object, Xiao Tian can feel the amazing chill of the cold sword.


    "Ding! Congratulations on your host''s "flying snow"


    The sound of the system reverberated in the sky above Xiaotian Zhihai, and then the fairy tool, as if it had come to life, flew down from the star wheel and suspended in front of Xiao Tian.


    Xiao Tianxia''s consciousness holds the snow, a feeling of blood connection comes from the hand.


    Xiao Tian''s heart is happy, knowing that he has got the best treasure this time, and he has the heart to test the power of flying snow.


    But thinking that he is now in his own sea of knowledge, it is not appropriate to act rashly, so he has to restrain his excitement, and his eyes fall on the star wheel again.


    After the fairy snow flew out of the star wheel, the objects on the star wheel changed rapidly. Without any hesitation, Xiao Tian directly ordered the lottery.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s winning the magic God''s relic! "


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s winning the battle of "Tianyi beheading the soul!"


    Hearing the system prompt, Xiao Tian didn''t have time to check what the two things were. When Xiao Tian came back to his senses, he had already appeared on the reclining chair in the backyard of Xiao''s house

 Chapter 1490

    Some speechless shook his head. Xiao Tian found that something was wrong.


    Subconsciously looking at his right hand, he found that the whole body was blue, and there was no half variegated fairy ware. The snow was being held in his hand, sending out a startling chill to the outside.


    "No wonder the temperature in my yard suddenly dropped a lot," Xiao Tian said with a smile as he looked at the fairy ware in his hand. "It''s you who are playing tricks!"


    Through the performance of Xianqi piaoyue in the sea of knowledge, Xiao Tian knows that piaoyue has produced some wisdom and can understand people''s words.


    The snow flies out of Xiao Tian''s hands, and the cold sword body sticks to Xiao Tian''s face and rubs it fondly.


    Xiao Tian shook his head, holding the sword handle of the snow. His body flashed and appeared in the sky of Xiao''s house, and his eyes showed a color of excitement.


    "I''d like to see how powerful things can be called" immortal tools "by the system


    Xiao Tian held the handle of the sword and murmured in a low voice.


    Before the words fell, the blue sword in his hand suddenly waved and fell towards the front.


    All of a sudden, the wind and cloud changed color, and countless crystal snowflakes were condensed in the air, falling towards the bottom.


    A sword light from heaven and earth appeared on the sky, separated from the sea of clouds, and the sword spirit was vertical and horizontal. It will not disperse for a long time!


    The warrior who was climbing Siyun cliff was attracted by such a vision. He was speechless for a moment. Looking at Xiao Tian floating in the sky of Xiaofu, he felt as if he was worshiping a God!


    Snowflakes fall and fall on the Siyun cliff, which turns out that the mountains on the hillside of Siyun cliff are all dyed white.


    The house of Xiao is covered with snow, and the four waterfalls falling from the house are all frozen into icicles and suspended in the air.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing such a sight, Xiao Tian couldn''t help but take a breath.


    When he used the broken star sword, although he could separate the sea of clouds with all his strength, and the sword spirit could stretch for hundreds of thousands of miles, but if he wanted to use the snow, the wind and cloud would change with one sword, which was just wishful thinking.


    "It''s something that even the system classifies it as an" immortal tool, "Xiao tianru murmured, inserting the flying snow sword into the scabbard of his waist.


    "The snow is already so supernatural. What mysterious things should be the sacrifice of the demon God and the soul of the heaven?"


    Thinking of this, Xiao Tian''s heart itched and his wrist turned, and a bloody Sari appeared in his hand.


    In the center of the relic, you can see a demon God roaring up to the sky.


    Xiao Tian can see clearly that the roaring demon God is clearly the killing demon God who has dealt with him twice!


    "System, what is the fiend relic?" Xiao Tian looked at the demon God relic, and then asked the system in his heart.


    "The host can summon the ghost shadow through the demon''s relic. The strength of the ghost''s shadow is related to the true Qi that the host infuses into the demon''s relic."


    The system gives a quick answer.


    Hearing the system''s reply, Xiao Tian''s eyes twinkled and said, "isn''t this the same as the weird beads I got on the top of Kunlun before?"


    The only difference is that the weird bead on Kunlun mountain can only condense his own body, and the so-called "demon God relic" is used to summon the evil spirit''s virtual shadow against the enemy.


    "The strange beads that the host got on the top of Kunlun Mountain were also the relics left by a demon God after he fell. However, the shadow of the evil spirit has long been erased, leaving only the role of creating the body."


    It seems to be aware of Xiao Tian''s doubts, and the system immediately answers.

 Chapter 1491

    "So it is," said Xiao Tian, hearing the system''s reply.


    Carefully looked at the hand of the devil''s relic, Xiao Tian''s heart has been concerned.


    "It''s just that Huang Xu still needs a treasure to protect himself. I''ll give it to him." Xiao Tian put the demon God''s relic into the ring and murmured.


    After collecting the demon God''s relic, Xiao Tian took out a simple book from Najie.


    On the cover of the book, there are five big scrawled characters, which can be vaguely recognized as the five characters of "one day killing the soul".


    Xiao Tian just gazed at the cover, and felt that a powerful and oppressive force was emanating from the books. Facing such pressure with his cultivation of Xuanxian realm, he could not bear it for a time.


    "It''s just the imposing oppression that has become so terrible. I don''t know what kind of magic power is recorded in it?"


    Xiao Tian holds the secret script of "Tian Yi Jian Hun Jue", and says in his heart.


    After pondering for a while, Xiao Tian returns to the backyard of Xiao''s house, and his powerful strength flies out of his hand, sweeping the snow out of the backyard of Xiaofu.


    After finishing all this, Xiao Tiancai lies on the reclining chair, and slowly opens "the day one cuts the soul to decide"!


    As the book was opened, a noble spirit was revealed from the book and became a sharp sword, which directly pierced Xiao Tian''s eyebrows.


    Xiao Tian only felt that his eyes were dark. After he woke up, he had already appeared in the sea of knowledge.


    In the sky above the sea of knowledge, the sword transformed by the mighty spirit sensed that Xiao Tian woke up and trembled twice. It actually broke up and turned into countless golden words, suspended in the sky of Xiaotian''s sea of knowledge.


    Xiao Tian quickly looked at the golden text, and soon remembered all the words in his heart.


    "It''s really a mysterious method," Xiao Tian exclaimed.


    It is a method of distracting the mind, which is similar to the Taoist art of one Qi and three clear.


    It''s just that compared with one Qi Qi Sanqing, the one day soul killing decision, whether it''s mysterious or the difficulty of cultivation, is greatly reduced.


    It is rare in the world that one Qi and three Qing can differentiate into three branches with similar strength to fight against the enemy. Even after practicing this mysterious Taoist technique to a high level, each of them can exist independently. It is a rare mysterious Taoist art in the world.


    However, Tianyi cut the soul, but it only divided the yuan God into two parts, and reshaped the body of the original God with half of the original God.


    The price of doing this is that they are weak for three months, and their strength will not survive in three months.


    There are many restrictions on the remolded body of Yuan Shen. However, the reconstructed body of Yuan Shen can assist the cultivation of noumenon. The skills and skills of the practice of the body of Yuan Shen can be fed back to the noumenon.


    The most important point is that if a Japanese body falls down accidentally, the body of the original God created by the way of cutting the soul of heaven can be reborn by the method!


    This is equivalent to giving yourself another life!


    And that''s why Xiao Tian said this skill is so mysterious.


    We should know that the way of life and death has always been one of the most difficult roads for time to understand, only inferior to the way of time, space and cause and effect.


    But this gate heaven one cuts the soul to decide, is another way, already touched a trace of life and death of the threshold!


    Xiao Tian naturally couldn''t find any reason to be picky about such a formula!


    "It''s just that although it''s mysterious to kill the soul on this day, it''s not so simple to practice..."


    Xiao Tian suddenly laughs bitterly and looks at the sky in his hand. He looks helpless.

 Chapter 1492

    Although Tianyi soul killing is a mysterious skill, the cultivation conditions are also extremely harsh. If the original spirit is not strong enough, I''m afraid it is only the first step that can''t be achieved.


    It''s not a simple thing to divide the yuan Shen into two. If one is careless, his cultivation will be greatly damaged, and if he is serious, he will fall down. Even Xiao Tian is not sure to divide the yuan Shen without any assistance.


    As for the later modeling of the general yuan Shen as the body of the yuan Shen, it needs extremely exquisite means and a large number of natural materials and earth treasures as support.


    Although Xiao Tian has a lot of inventory in his hand, he still has some difficulty in building a body of primordial spirit.


    However, this is not the most important thing. After building the body of Yuan Shen, the most important thing is to find a kind of strange spirit fruit called "twin fruit". Only in this way can the cultivation of Yuan Shen body be synchronized with the noumenon!


    Otherwise, the body of Yuan Shen is just equivalent to a common body.


    But if it is just for the sake of a common body, Xiao Tian has mastered more than ten ways of separation. Why do you have to work hard to segment and construct the body of Yuan Shen?


    Shaking his head, Xiao Tian throws "Tian Yi Jian Hun Jue" into Najie and flies to Liangzhou.


    This time, Xiao Tian didn''t have time. He stopped to play for a while when he passed by Sili.


    While Xiao Tian was staying in Sili, Huang Xu and his son, according to Xun you''s plan, separated and joined forces and surrounded anding county completely. The city of Anding county was surrounded by Huang Xu''s army.


    Huang Zhong, together with Xun you, led troops to cut off the relationship between Wuwei County and anding County, and sent detailed works to Wuwei County and Tianshui county to spread rumors.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside anding County, Huang Xu set up his camp in the south gate, built according to the water source. The rest of the gates only sent spies and stationed a small number of soldiers.


    After all, this Liangzhou is not like other places. The climate of Liangzhou is even more dry and hot. If there is not enough water supply, Huang Xu''s army will soon collapse without fighting.


    Therefore, Huang Xu did not dare to rely on his own strength to get rid of the chaos. Instead, he set up a camp according to a water source. At the same time, he arranged a large number of officers and men to guard the water source. Dong Zhuo''s rebels in the city jumped into the wall and sent dead men to poison the water.


    In Huang Xu''s camp, Huang Xu is sitting on the head of Shuai''s tent, with a nine ring sword beside him. In the big tent, a spy is reporting the information to Huang Xu one by one.


    "Little general, now that anding city is already in a state of panic, there is even more mutual suspicion between Li Jia, Guo Si and Han Sui. If we just add more strength, maybe the two thieves of Li Guo and Han Sui will fight against each other first!"


    After listening to the spy''s report, Huang Xu started a young scholar of letters can not help laughing.


    He came from the Xun family and was named Xunli. Although he was not as famous as the eight dragons of Xun family and the uncle and nephew of Xunyu, he was also a rare talent of the younger generation of Xunzi.


    This time, he was recommended by Xun you to Huang Xu as a military adviser. He gave advice to Huang Xu along the way, which saved a lot of trouble. Therefore, Huang Xu also had great respect for Xunqi.


    "That''s very true," Huang Xu nodded after hearing the speech, and then said with a little worry: "it''s just that there is a Jia Wenhe in this city that Xun can''t underestimate. I''m afraid we can''t hide our strategy from him."


    Naturally, he said that xunzu was Xunyu. He had heard Xunyu mention that Jia Xu was so powerful that Huang Xu did not dare to be careless.

 Chapter 1493

    Hearing Huang Xu''s words, Xunqi couldn''t help laughing and said, "Jia Wenhe is indeed a genius in the world. Even if his cousins and uncles are here, they may not be able to gain the upper hand in strategy.


    However, Jia Wenhe is best at protecting himself with wisdom. Now Dong''s bandit is gone. As long as we don''t force Jia Wenhe to a dead end, he will never give advice to Li Guoer''s two thieves! "


    Xunlian''s cousin is Xunyu, who made great contributions to the expedition against Dong Zhuoli, and his uncle is the famous xunling, Xunzi, xunwenruo!


    Jia Xu was proud enough to let his children admit that Xun you and Xun Yu could not win.


    Huang Xu pondered for a while, thinking of Xiao Tian''s comments on Jia Xu when he studied art with Xiao Tian -


    Wen he had no choice but to change his power and speed, so he could not be imprisoned.


    Xiao Tian attaches great importance to Jia Xu, but Huang Xu remembers that when Xiao Tian commented on Jia Xu, the focus was not on Jia Xu''s strategy, but on Jia Xu''s personality.


    As xunlian said, Jia Xu was the one who was extremely quick and did not allow himself to be in danger. I am afraid that Jia Xu is now plotting his own way out.


    At this time, if you want Jia Xu to give advice for Li Guo''s two thieves, unless you force Jia Xu into a desperate situation!


    Thinking of this, Huang Xu''s face could not help but smile a little more. He said to Xunqi, "I already know the meaning of the military master. When the city is in chaos, we will conquer this stable city."


    Xun oak nodded to Huang Xu, then left the big account and went down to arrange a lot of affairs


    At the same time, the city of stability.


    Li Gu and Guo Si sat in the Yamen of Anding County, and Li he was the head of the government. Guo Si was forced to be subordinate to Li because he had not enough troops in his hands.


    At the end of the two, a man with a short beard and a chubby figure was wearing a long, ill fitting robe, which looked rather funny.


    Looking at the man''s position, we can see that his position in this anding city is not very high. At least, it is much worse than that of the generals sitting at the head of Li Kuo Si.


    "A bunch of idiots," the man''s eyes passed over the crowd, and there was a twinkle in his eyes.


    "It was Huang Xu, the second disciple of Xiao Tian, who attacked the city outside the city. His strength was not what Li Gu and Guo Si could fight against..."


    The man''s eyes twinkled, and he thought to himself, "I''m not famous among the thieves. If I design Huang Xu with a trick, he can''t lose a lot.


    But in this way, he offended Huang Xu, which was not appropriate


    Although Li Wenyou is also a genius in the world, Xun Gongda was also resourceful and resourceful. With Huang Zhong and his son as his accomplice, Li Wenyou was definitely not an opponent.


    In this case, it''s time to find a way out for myself... "


    At this time, the head of the Li Li Guo Si suddenly raised the bottle, to the crowd.


    The man also took up the wine bottle in front of him, and covered his face with big sleeves by drinking. He only showed a pair of eyes and looked around. Finally, his eyes were fixed on Han Sui, and his face covered with big sleeves had a little more smile.


    "It seems that this strategy to get out of the way has landed on this Korean contract..."


    The man drank all the wine in his glass, and after he put down the bottle, his face returned to normal. He looked at the people in the hall coldly, and a slight sneer passed through his eyes

 Chapter 1494

    Li Li put down his wine bottle, looked down at the crowd, and said in a deep voice, "I think you all know what you are asking for today."


    Li''s eyes were cold, and all the people who had been swept by his eyes felt shivering.


    "Huang Zhong''s father and son are under siege. Now it is Huang Xu, Huang Zhong''s only son, who is encircling the city of Anding." Li Li looked at the crowd and said slowly, "do you have any strategies to defeat the enemy?"


    Hearing Li''s words, there was silence below.


    Who is Huang Xu?


    They may not know in the past, but now, how many people do not know the identity of the evil star?


    The disciple of Xiao on Siyun cliff, a valiant cavalry captain of the Han Dynasty, is one of the most powerful people in the world!


    "Why, can''t so many of you come up with a solution?"


    Li''s face sank as he saw it, and said coldly.


    However, those who were watched by him unconsciously lowered their heads and did not dare to look at him.


    "Ha ha, why should you be angry Han Sui, who was sitting at the bottom of the table, suddenly opened his mouth and said with a smile, "this group of Qiang people are always using their fists to solve problems and ask them to give advice. Isn''t that hard for them?"


    "According to this, Wenyue has a strategy to retreat from the enemy?"


    Hearing Han Sui''s words, Li Shu''s eyes immediately turned to Han Sui, and his eyes were cold.


    "There is a doctrine of mediocrity," Han Sui stroked his short beard with complacency on his face. Obviously, what he said was just a word of self-respect.


    Li also knew Han Sui''s temperament. Hearing the speech, he immediately said, "what''s the magic plan of the contract? Please come quickly!"


    "Brother Zhiran also knows that Huang xunai is the disciple of the immortal Xiao on Siyun cliff. His strength is amazing. At least now, no one in the anding city is his opponent."


    Han then looked at Li Yu and said, "so if you want to defeat the enemy, you need to try to lure Huang Xu away."


    "It''s easy to say," Li Xun snorted, and his face was not good. "Huang Xu is already a returning immortal. His strength can even resist some robbing immortals. It''s hard to talk him away?"


    "What''s more, Huang Xu''s famous bodyguard. Who knows if he has the magic weapon left by the immortal Xiao?"


    Li Fu looked at Han Sui and said in a cold voice, "Wenyue, don''t forget why we were forced to this land now!"


    Jia Xu''s eyes flashed at the end of the table, and he knew why.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Tian''s split body that killed Dong Zhuo''s camp, he would have killed all the alien species in their bodies.


    Let them improve the speed of strength become slow, let alone, let them in a long period of weak period.


    Huang Zhong and his son could not have killed Liangzhou so easily, but forced them to the three counties of Wuwei, relying on the strong city and geographical location to survive?


    It can be said that their current predicament is all on Siyun cliff, never really exposed in Liangzhou, Xiao Tian created it!


    "It''s said that Xun Gongda has a lot of wisdom and plans, and will win thousands of miles," Jia Xu said in his heart. "Compared with the one who sits at home on the cheese cloud cliff, he easily stirs up the wind and cloud thousands of miles away, but it''s more than one notch worse."


    Although he was very clear that Xiao Tian was able to decide the situation of Liangzhou by himself thousands of miles away, it was his amazing strength, not his strategy.


    But Jia Xu is very clear that the strategy is to serve the strength. If he has the unparalleled strength of Xiao Tian, why should he try his best to escape?

 Chapter 1495

    "Naturally, I know," Han Sui said with a smile when he heard Li''s words. "That immortal Xiao is a man of immortals and will not easily interfere with ordinary affairs.


    As long as we don''t hurt Huang Xu, the immortal Xiao will not find a reason to do it! "


    "I''ve prepared a dangerous place to trap Huang Xu. Even if it''s the strength of his Dixian realm, he won''t come out of it for a year and a half!"


    Han then looked at Li Ju and said with a smile, "we just need to send the dead to lead Huang Xu into the dangerous place. Without Huang Xu, is the army outside the city the opponent of our Xiliang warriors?"


    "Not bad!" Li Ying heard the speech and laughed, "if it wasn''t for Huang Xu, how could I be trapped in this lonely city?


    If you can really trap Huang Xu for a year and a half, I can break the Han Army that lacks training outside the city with only 3000 iron horses! "


    "It''s just who should be sent to draw Huang Xu into the hook?" Li Xuan''s eyes fell on Han Sui and said coldly.


    Han Sui''s heart leaped, knowing that Li Xuan wanted to be a bait, but also intended to take advantage of the opportunity to get rid of himself and close down his forces!


    But aware of the killing intention in Li''s eyes, Han then understood that if he dared to refuse, he would return to the ground now!


    "Brother Zhiran, don''t worry. I''ve been prepared for that," Han Sui said to Li with a smile on his face.


    "I have eight yuan generals under my command, all of them are human beings and immortals. It''s not difficult to hide Huang Xu''s hook." Han Sui said, feeling some pain in his heart.


    These eight heroes are the painstaking efforts he has accumulated over the years!


    If it''s Huang Xu, I don''t know how many people can survive!


    But in order to save his life, Han Sui can only let his subordinates die with hatred!


    "In that case, it''s up to Wen Yue," Li Ying got up from his seat, went to Han Sui, patted Han Sui on the shoulder, and laughed: "if I can defeat the Han Army outside the city, I will ask your majesty for your help!"


    Han then nodded his head. Although the flesh hurt in his heart, he did not dare to show his face.


    After solving a big stone in his heart, Li Shen''s face was a little bit more smiling. He went back to his seat and raised his glasses frequently. For a time, the field was full of cheers.


    After a while, they left the hall. Han then avoided them and walked toward the camp with a gloomy face.


    Not far out, there is a slightly fat figure in front of me.


    "General Han, please stay," Jia Xu said, standing in the shadow, looking at Han Sui.


    "Are you?" Han then looked at Jia Xu in front of him and tried to recall it. Then he reflected and said, "are you the man sitting at the end of the hall?"


    "I''m Jia Wenhe. Now I''m the head of the army. I''ve met General Han," Jia said with a smile. He looked very kind.


    But Han Sui noticed a trace of danger from Jia Xu''s smile, and his heart leaped.


    "This man is not simple!" Han then looked at Jia Xu, who was smiling in front of him, but there were beads of sweat on his back.


    "I don''t know why master Jia came to see me this time?" Han then calmed down and looked at Jia Xu in a low voice.


    "This is not a place to talk," Jia said with a smile, "General Han, please follow me."


    After that, Jia Xu disappeared in a shadow. Han then hesitated and ran after Jia Xu in the direction he left

 Chapter 1496

    In a folk house in Anding City, Jia Xu and Han Sui sat opposite each other. An oil lamp was flickering in front of them, emitting a dim yellow fire.


    "I don''t know what''s important about master Jia''s coming here." Han then looked at Jia Xu in front of him, pressed his right hand on the hilt of his sword and said coldly.


    Although he guessed that Jia Xu had left behind here to guard against his sudden attack, he still wanted to take the initiative. Otherwise, he might have been schemed by Jia Xu in front of him, and he would have died unknowingly!


    Jia Xu''s eyes flashed, obviously seeing through Han Sui''s mind. He immediately said with a smile, "Xu invited General Han to come here, but he pointed out a way for General Han to survive!"


    ¡­¡­


    While Jia Xu and Han Sui conspired, Xiao Tian left Siyun cliff and headed for Luoyang City.


    There is no way for him to divide the yuan Shen, but perhaps there is a way for Nanhua Laoxian to learn from the source.


    With Xiao Tian''s strength, it is only a flash from Siyun cliff to Luoyang.


    Soon, Xiao Tian''s figure appeared in a loft in Luoyang palace city. When he realized Xiao Tian''s breath, Nanhua old immortal and Liu Hong rushed to him.


    "Xiao Daoyou / Master Xiao," said Nanhua old immortal and Liu Hong at the same time respectfully saluted Xiao Tian.


    "I''ll forget the common etiquette," Xiao Tian waved his hand and looked at the old immortal of Nanhua. "I''m here to help you with one thing."


    With that, Xiao Tian took out the "Tianyi chopping soul resolution" from Najie and handed it to Nanhua old immortal. He said, "this is a volume of supernatural Dharma formula that I got recently. The magic recorded on it is quite interesting. Originally, I intended to practice it, but I didn''t have the method to cut apart the original gods."


    As a matter of fact, there is a way to divide the yuan and Shen in Tianyi''s soul killing decision, but that method is too dangerous for even Xiao Tian to try it easily.


    "The method of separating souls..." The old immortal of Nanhua pondered for a moment, and then said with a smile, "there are countless Dharma schools recorded in the forbidden area of our school. Maybe there is the method of soul division that Xiao Daoyou wants.


    It''s just the forbidden area of the school. It''s extremely difficult for outsiders to enter. I have to go through three passes to enter it.


    However, my strength is not enough, so far I can only get through the first hurdle! "


    Hearing the words of Nanhua old immortal, Xiao Tian''s eyes were frozen. Now Nanhua old immortal is crossing the peak of Tianxian, and can impact the existence of Xuanxian realm at any time!


    If it was not for the world''s restrictions, I am afraid that Nanhua old immortal had already broken through Xuanxian. However, under such circumstances, he could not break through the three passes of his school''s forbidden area?


    "It''s said that the forbidden area was opened up by a Jinxian grandmaster himself, and the three passes were also left by that ancestor.


    Although with the passage of time, the power of the three passes is weakening, but even now, unless Xuanxian strikes, there is no way to break through the three passes. "


    Aware of Xiao Tian''s doubts, Nanhua old fairy rushed to Xiao Tian and said.


    When Xiao Tian heard the speech, he suddenly realized that if it was the means left by a golden immortal, it would not be surprising.


    After all, he is just a mysterious immortal, and he has mastered all kinds of supernatural means, and the golden immortal master''s strength is far superior to him, and it is normal to leave some miraculous things behind.


    "I wonder if Xiao can..." Xiao Tianchong arched his hand and hesitated.


    After all, it was the forbidden area of Nanhua Laoxian''s school. It was really unreasonable for an outsider to rush in.


    Although Xiao Tian''s current strength has already dumped Nanhua old immortal, he doesn''t know how many streets, even if Nanhua old immortal refuses, it''s useless.


    But for Xiao Tian, this kind of thing which is close to usurping by chance, he still disdains to do it.

 Chapter 1497

    Nanhua old immortal has lived for hundreds of years. How could he not hear Xiao Tian''s intention? He then said with a smile: "don''t worry, Xiao Daoyou. Now my school is in the doldrums. Only I and my villain Zhang Jiao are left.


    If Taoist Xiao can enter the forbidden area of our school and take out the hidden Dharma formula, Nanhua will not be grateful for it before it is too late?


    I think even if the ancestors knew about it, they would not blame Nanhua. "


    As soon as Nanhua Laoxian''s voice dropped, the system prompt suddenly sounded in Xiao Tian''s mind --


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for triggering the special task "land of fortune in langhuan"! Please pass the three tests left by Nanhua Laoxian master and enter the forbidden area of Nanhua Laoxian school.


    Task reward: reputation 50W, Shien point 3W, twin fruit one! "


    Hearing the system prompt sound, Xiao Tian''s eyes twinkled. He didn''t expect that the system reward was the necessary twin fruit for him to practice Tianyi chopping soul determination!


    Originally he was worried about where to look for twins, but now he doesn''t have to worry.


    "It''s true that someone just wanted to doze off, and someone sent a pillow," Xiao Tian couldn''t help laughing. He looked at the old immortal of Nanhua and said, "since Nanhua Taoist friend said that, it would be too fake for Xiao to refuse again.


    If you can really enter the forbidden area of Nanhua Daoyou''s school, Xiao must copy all the ancient books and secrets for Nanhua Daoyou. "


    "Xiao Daoyou, come with me," Nanhua old fairy nodded and flew to Qingzhou with Xiao Tian.


    "The school of Nanhua Daoyou is at sea?" When he arrived in Qingzhou, he saw that Nanhua old immortal still did not stop thinking. Instead, he flew directly to the sea. Xiao Tian could not help but wonder.


    "Xiao Daoyou should know about the three Immortal Mountains overseas?" Nanhua old fairy said with a smile: "Penglai, Yingzhou and Abbot are the three Immortal Mountains, among which Yingzhou Island sank to the bottom of the sea because of an accident.


    Penglai Fairy Island is ethereal and hard to find. When the alien species came into the world 300 years ago, it was even more affected and destroyed.


    However, Xianshan, the abbot where my school is located, narrowly survived two major disasters. Relying on the gathering spirit array on the island, it is still able to maintain the array and mechanism left by the founder to continue to operate. "


    After hearing this, Xiao Tian suddenly realized that the origin of Nanhua old immortals has always been quite mysterious. Unlike Yu Ji and others, they can easily find out the origin of their school.


    At first, he thought that Nanhua old immortal was from a secret place on Kunlun Mountain, but after fighting with the heart of demon on the top of Kunlun Mountain, Xiao Tian dismissed this speculation.


    After all, the heart of the devil falls on the top of Kunlun mountain. If there are any followers left by the immortal cultivation Sect on Kunlun Mountain, there should be no movement on Kunlun mountain.


    Now hearing the explanation of Nanhua old immortal, Xiao Tiancai knows that Nanhua old immortal actually comes from the legendary overseas three Immortal Mountains!


    Soon, under the leadership of Nanhua Laoxian, Xiao Tian appeared over the boundless sea.


    Nanhua old fairy pinched a few seals, and the sea water below spun rapidly, forming a huge whirlpool. At the bottom of the whirlpool, you could see a faint fairy mountain.


    "It was hidden in the bottom of the sea," Xiao Tian could not help sighing: "no wonder the world has been looking for a long time, but they have not found the trace of the Abbot''s Fairy mountain!"


    "Xiao Daoyou, come with me," Nanhua old fairy did not say much. He looked at the whirlpool below and went straight into it.


    Xiao Tian didn''t hesitate to see the situation. He followed Nanhua old fairy directly into the whirlpool

 Chapter 1498

    Through the whirlpool, Xiao Tian and Nanhua Laoxian appear on a slightly desolate mountain peak.


    Different from Xiao Tian''s imagination of the holy land of the immortal family, the Abbot''s Fairy mountain is barren except for the mountain peak at their feet which is still green.


    If it was not for the rich aura in the air, Xiao Tian would have doubted whether he had gone to the wrong place.


    "Xiao Daoyou, my school is really a little more simple and crude than siyunya of Xiao Daoyou. Let Taoist friends laugh."


    Seeing the disappointment on Xiao Tian''s face, Nanhua old immortal immediately explained: "in order to maintain the operation of the grand array left by the founder.


    In addition to this main peak, all the other peaks have been cleared away one by one by our ancestors. By the time I took over the gate, it was already like this. "


    "Can understand," Xiao Tian nodded, light way.


    The methods left by Nanhua old immortal''s forbidden area are comparable to Xuanxian''s. If there is no other cost, it will be impossible.


    At present, the Abbot''s immortal mountain is withering here, which is obviously caused by maintaining the forbidden area of Nanhua Laoxian school!


    "At the foot of Xianhua, we are floating in front of the gate of Xianhua.


    When Xiao Tian and Nanhua old immortal passed through the gate of light and reappeared, they were already in a starry sky.


    In front of them, a huge star stretches across thousands of miles. A deep tunnel goes straight to the center of the star. You can clearly see that in the center of the star, a light gate is emitting a faint light.


    "Xiao Daoyou, the first step is to break through the star," the old fairy pointed to the channel leading to the center of the star, and said with a smile, "I have managed to get through a passage to the light gate after fifty years."


    Xiao Tian can''t help but be surprised. With the strength of Nanhua old immortal, it has been used for 50 years, which shows how strong the defense power of the star was at the beginning.


    "Nanhua Taoist friend, can I try how strong the stars are?" Xiao Tian looked at the huge stars in front of him, moved his mind, and said to Nanhua Laoxian.


    "Xiao Daoyou, please help yourself," Nanhua old fairy nodded back.


    This star is not an important thing. What matters is the light gate inside the star. However, the light gate was isolated from the star by his teachers and predecessors by amazing means. Even if the star is chopped, it will not affect half of the light gate.


    Hearing the words of Nanhua old immortal, Xiao Tian''s expression became solemn, and the broken star sword appeared in his hand. As for the fairy ware piaoyue, Xiao Tian did not intend to use it.


    After all, the power of flying snow is too strong. In case of destroying this place, Xiao Tian will not be able to explain to Nanhua old immortal.


    What''s more, the name of the broken star sword is also quite suitable!


    Seeing Xiao Tian''s action, Nanhua old immortal subconsciously stepped back for a distance and looked at this side from a distance.


    Xiao Tian took a deep breath. The broken star sword trembled in his hand, and gave out bursts of clear sword sound.


    Soon, Xiao Tian cut out a sword, a hanging star river appeared, and then countless sharp sword Qi flew out of the Star River, condensed into a dazzling sword Qi, and cut down towards the huge star!


    Boom!!


    In this open space came a terrible explosion, smoke and dust, even the space has a few faint vibration.


    Nanhua old fairy looked at the huge star which was divided into two in front of Xiao Tian. His face was full of fright.


    He didn''t expect that the stars, which had blocked him for 50 years, were split by Xiao Tian''s sword!

 Chapter 1499

    Xiao Tian didn''t have too many accidents. Although the strength of Nanhua old immortal is strong, he is worse than he is now, but he doesn''t know how much.


    Although the huge stars in this space can stop Nanhua old immortal for 50 years.


    But at that time, Nanhua old immortal was in a weak period when he was seriously injured by demonized Taotie. Relying on Yu Ji and Zuo Ci''s sacrifice of their own cultivation, he was forced to enter the celestial realm, and could not exert his full strength at all.


    Therefore, this huge star can keep Nanhua old immortal out for 50 years.


    If the old immortal of Nanhua attacks this huge star now, I''m afraid it will be broken down easily in less than ten years!


    And he Xiaotian is now the strength of Xuanxian realm. He can exert the power of broken star sword to the maximum. Although the huge star is hard, it is no different from the paper paste in front of him.


    If you use the immortal tool to snow, it is not a problem to cut the huge star. Even this space may be affected by the power of the immortal snow!


    "Nanhua Daoyou," Xiao Tian looked at the old Nanhua immortal who was stunned and said with a smile, "please also introduce the later test to Nanhua Daoyou."


    After hearing this, the old Nanhua immortal returned to his senses and said with a wry smile: "if I knew that Xiao Daoyou had such strength, why should I waste 50 years of hard work in vain?


    As for the second level, it is a test of divine consciousness. I have entered the second level several times, but I have not been able to shake the wall of divine consciousness. "


    Hearing the words of Nanhua old fairy, Xiao Tian could not help but be surprised.


    We should know that the old Nanhua immortal is the one who robbed heaven. Even though his strength was damaged before, his divine sense was not greatly affected.


    The divinity of robbing celestial beings has been strong enough to influence reality. Even the old immortals like Nanhua, who are not relying on the breakthrough of alien species, can easily kill the strong people in the fairyland!


    Under such circumstances, Nanhua old immortal could not shake the "wall of divine consciousness"?!


    "Nanhua Taoist friend, you''d better take me to have a look at it first," Xiao Tian pondered for a moment. Before seeing the so-called "wall of divine consciousness", he did not dare to make a conclusion.


    However, he was confident that the "wall of God''s consciousness" could not stop him. After all, his consciousness had absorbed the ghost of killing demons twice, and now it has grown to a level that Xiao Tian could not guess.


    To say the truth, his divine sense is not inferior to that of the golden immortal.


    After all, killing demons is only the remains and hearts left after countless years of falling. I''m afraid that killing Jinxian in his heyday is just like pinching an ant.


    After absorbing the spirit of the slaying demon, it is not surprising that Xiao Tian''s divine sense strength is raised to the level of golden immortal.


    Nanhua old fairy smelled the speech and nodded and took Xiao Tian directly through the light door in the center of the huge star debris.


    With a flash of light in front of them, they appeared on a pale golden ocean. A solitary boat was hanging on the sea like this, letting the waves beat around them without any fluctuation.


    In front of the boat, we can see the pale gold barrier, and behind the barrier, a pure white light door is constantly flashing.


    Seeing such a scene, Xiao Tian can''t help but be stunned for a moment, because the scene in front of him is very similar to his knowledge of the sea!


    In particular, the golden ocean is clearly a copy of the golden sea of knowledge!


    "Is it possible for someone to fall behind Xiao Tian looks at the golden ocean and murmurs.

 Chapter 1500

    "Xiao Daoyou is really smart Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Nanhua old fairy immediately said with a smile.


    "This second pass is the second generation of our school''s founder. Before the emergence of a powerful golden immortal, Zhihai was forced to be transformed by the supreme magic method. It was transformed by later generations of ancestors. This is what it looks like today."


    Nanhua old immortal sighed and said with some regret: "after several great changes in heaven and earth, the aura of heaven and earth is scarce. The power of the level transformed by the second generation of ancestor Zhihai is also weakening.


    According to the records of the school, the three passes in the forbidden area were used to test the strong men of Jinxian. Now even I, an immortal crossing the robbers, can pass the first pass. It''s really ironic. "


    "Nanhua Daoyou''re not right," Xiao Tian shook his head and advised: "the great change of heaven and earth is a natural disaster, not a human can be retrieved. It is lucky that Daoyou''s school can be inherited to this day. Why bother too much?"


    After that, without waiting for Nanhua old immortal to open his mouth, Xiao Tian''s figure flashed, and he fell into the lonely boat suspended on the golden ocean.


    Seeing this, the old immortal of Nanhua quickly restrained his emotions. He also appeared on the lonely boat and said in a deep voice: "Xiao Daoyou can split the golden barrier in front of you with your Divine sense.


    It''s a pity that the old Taoist can''t shake the golden barrier. Otherwise, he can help the Taoist friends! "


    Xiao Tian didn''t say anything more when he heard the speech. He nodded his head gently and urged his divine consciousness.


    A moment later, countless gold swords flew out of Xiao Tian''s sea of knowledge and appeared in the outside world. They were cut on the gold barrier in front of him!


    "Click!"


    With the sound of breaking, Xiao Tian''s golden swords broke into pieces one after another, turning into golden light spots, and a large number of faint cracks appeared on the golden barrier in front of him and the old Nanhua immortal.


    However, Xiao Tian and Nanhua old fairy could detect that the crack on the golden barrier was slowly healing at a speed that could be detected by the naked eye.


    "In this case, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to completely break through the golden barrier," Xiao Tian said slowly after pondering for a moment.


    After that blow, he had almost figured out the situation.


    The second level should be the knowledge of a strong man at the peak of a golden immortal. Even ordinary golden immortals may not be able to shake easily.


    The reason why he was able to crack the golden barrier.


    It is also because the strength of the golden barrier is weakened with the great change of heaven and earth, and the attack type of divine sense becomes stronger after absorbing the remnant spirits of killing demons!


    But Rao is so. With the strength of his divine consciousness, it is very difficult to break the golden barrier completely.


    "Can''t even Xiao Daoyou have any way?" Nanhua old immortal smell speech a burst of amazement, surprised way.


    He is very clear about Xiao Tian''s strength. It''s not too good to say that he is invincible in the world. If even Xiao Tian can''t break through the second pass, who can enter the forbidden area of his school?


    "There is a way," Xiao Tian shook his head and said, "it''s just that some risks may affect the forbidden area of Taoyou''s school, so I''m hesitant to use such means."


    With that, Xiao Tian''s wrist turned, and Xianqi piaoyue appeared in his hand. A piece of crystal snowflakes appeared out of thin air, falling on the golden ocean, freezing the range of several feet nearby.


    This is the way Xiao Tian said, with the help of the force of snow, force open the front barrier!

 Chapter 1501

    Xiao Tian believes that Xianqi piaoyue has such power. After all, when the lottery was drawn, Xianqi piaoyue appeared directly in the sea of his knowledge.


    However, both the demon God sari and "Tianyi beheading the soul" were sent directly to Najie after his consciousness left the sea of knowledge.


    Based on this, Xiao Tian can be sure that the fairy''s flying snow has the ability to influence the divine sense, and even can launch the divine consciousness attack with the immortal device flying snow!


    Before, when I tested the fairy ware on Siyun cliff, I just hit the sky and earth to change color and frozen for thousands of miles.


    It is not difficult to break the golden barrier in front of you even if the power is reduced.


    Xiao Tian''s only worry is that when the time comes, his attack power is too strong, and he will destroy the golden sea of knowledge below!


    After all, it''s something left by the old master of Nanhua immortal. If it''s destroyed by carelessness, Xiao Tian will not be able to explain it to Nanhua old immortal.


    "Xiao Daoyou, just let go South China old fairy pondered for a moment and said immediately.


    He also figured it out. Even if Xiao Tian''s hand really affected the forbidden area, it was nothing. Anyway, even if Xiao Tian didn''t, he couldn''t get the things in the forbidden area.


    In this case, it''s better to fight. Even if Xiao Tiantian''s mistake destroys the forbidden area, he may be able to get some damaged methods, instead of guarding the mountain empty like now, but there is no way!


    As for waiting for the younger generation to open the forbidden area, Nanhua old immortal has no confidence.


    After all, the forbidden area has been repaired by the grandmaster for generations. Even he can''t open it. How can Zhang Jiao, his incompetent disciple, open the forbidden area?


    And this is why he is willing to take Xiao Tian into the forbidden area of the school!


    With the help of Xiao Tian''s hand, I want to open the forbidden area of the school and get the sealed secrets and treasures!


    With the blessing of those things, perhaps he can also take this opportunity to break through to Xuanxian, or even to the realm of golden immortals which is beyond reach!


    Hearing the words of Nanhua old immortal, Xiao Tian was no longer worried. His eyes were fixed, and the flying snow sword trembled slightly, sending out a strange buzz.


    A strange wave spread, causing the surrounding golden sea a turmoil.


    "Break!"


    Xiao Tian burst into a drink, and his brain was filled with gold. Countless tiny golden sword Qi flew out of Xiao Tian''s sea of knowledge, and blended into the snow sword. He dyed the ice crystal immortal sword with a light gold!


    The flying snow sword suddenly fell, and countless snowflakes appeared in the air, freezing the golden ocean below, and a surprising sword spirit flying across the sky, with a light gold, directly chopped on the gold barrier in front of you!


    Boom!


    Xiao Tian and Nanhua Laoxian''s solitary boat shook violently for a few times. The ice around the boat broke open, and a large number of golden water columns rose to the sky, and then turned into small drops of water.


    Bathed in the golden water, Xiao Tian found that his over consumed consciousness was recovering rapidly and growing stronger.


    One side of the old Nanhua fairy can''t help but close his eyes. A small whirlpool appears all over his body, absorbing the golden water drops crazily.


    In front of them, there are a lot of frozen marks on the golden barrier that blocks them. Xiao Tian raises his hand and takes a strong wind to hit the frozen place.


    The dense sound of fragmentation sounded, and the frozen place actually exploded, revealing the pure white light door hidden in the depth of the golden barrier!

 Chapter 1502

    Seeing this, Xiao Tian had a little more smile on his face. He put away the snow flying sword and began to absorb the golden water around him.


    It''s a big tonic. Just by absorbing a small amount of golden water, he felt that his knowledge of the sea was growing a little bit. Naturally, he would not miss such an opportunity.


    Soon, the golden water droplets were absorbed by Xiao Tian and Nanhua Laoxian.


    Xiao Tian opened his eyes, and a faint golden light flashed through his pupils. At the same time, a huge power of divine consciousness came out from him, shaking the golden ocean around him.


    After absorbing a large number of golden water drops, his sea of knowledge finally turned into gold, which can be said to have reached the level of golden immortal.


    Xiao Tian is confident that if he attacks the golden barrier again, he can break it even if he doesn''t use the snow flying sword.


    Although the harvest of Nanhua old immortal is not as good as that of Xiao Tian, from his expression, he also has a lot of harvest. I''m afraid that through this wave, the power of divine consciousness has entered the realm of Xuanxian.


    Only after his accomplishments have been achieved, he will be able to attack Xuanxian by force, and even have the opportunity to break through the world''s limits, and become the first real existence to step into the realm of Xuanxian after several great changes in the world!


    As for Xiao Tian and Qilin, the sacred beast that once broke into the realm of Xuanxian, neither can be regarded as the real Xuanxian.


    After all, they were not in a stable state. They had no way to break through. They had to choose ingenious ways to avoid affecting the world.


    But Nanhua old immortal is different. After he has the power of divine consciousness in Xuanxian realm, it is natural for him to break through, and it is difficult for the world will to stop him.


    "Congratulations to Nanhua Taoist friends," Xiao Tianchong nodded and said with a smile, "Daoyou have made great progress in strength, and the realm of Xuanxian can be expected."


    "All depends on Xiao Daoyou''s help On hearing this, the old immortal of Nanhua immediately waved his hand and said, "if it hadn''t been for the help of Taoist Xiao, I would not have met such an opportunity. If Xiao Daoyou has any business in the future, please send someone to me."


    Xiao Tian smiles and doesn''t say anything more.


    If he can''t solve the problem, what''s the use of Nanhua old fairy?


    Even after he left the world, with the strength of Zhao Yun and other people, together with the five saints'' remains and siyunya Xiaofu, he can protect himself, without the care of Nanhua old immortal.


    Nanhua old immortal saw Xiao Tian''s expression, and more or less guessed Xiao Tian''s idea.


    Some embarrassed smile, also did not continue to tangle on this topic, immediately said: "I do not know what the third level is, but according to the test of the first two levels, the third level should be a test of the body."


    "The first level to cut open the huge star is to determine whether the internal Qi of the person entering the forbidden area is pure. The second level is to test the strength of divine consciousness. Therefore, the third level is very likely to test the physical body."


    Xiao Tian nodded slightly, with a smile on his face.


    As for his physical strength, he, who has practiced nine turns of immortality, admits that there are not many means to threaten him.


    In addition, his cultivation in the realm of metaphysics and immortality, with all his strength, impels the body to be immortal. Even the means left by Jinxian may not be able to hurt him!


    "Go in and have a look at it," Xiao Tian said. His figure flashed and rushed directly into the pure white light door in the golden barrier.


    Without any hesitation, Nanhua old immortal quickly followed Xiao Tian and entered the pure white light gate

 Chapter 1503

    Through the guangmen, there is an ancient stone gate in the sight of Xiaotian and Nanhua Laoxian, while in the open space in front of the stone gate, a large number of hijacking clouds are circling.


    Different from the thunder robbery that Xiao Tian once met, what looms in the robbery cloud is not thunder, but a series of different colors of rays!


    "This third level is really a test of physical strength!" Seeing the glow rolling in the clouds, the old immortal of Nanhua immediately said, "this should be the magic light left by the third generation of our school.


    Every ray of sunlight is as heavy as a thousand Jun. once it is hit, ordinary immortals and even Dixian will be broken and fall on the spot


    "I''ll try first!"


    After listening to the words of Nanhua old immortal, Xiao Tian''s body flashed and appeared in the open space in front of the stone gate, with a faint golden light all over his body.


    Shua -


    a golden glow falls from the sky and falls on Xiao Tian precisely.


    The golden light on Xiao Tian''s body suddenly flourished, forcing it away. The golden glow fell on the ground beside Xiao Tian, making a deep hole.


    "It''s interesting," Xiao Tian''s eyes flashed, and then he made an action that made Nanhua old immortal gape.


    Xiao Tian scattered the golden light on his body and ran into it directly in front of a falling purple glow!


    Boom!


    The purple glow bombards Xiao Tian with a startling explosion. A burst of air waves spread around, rolling up the gravel on the ground and rolling around.


    Xiao Tian''s figure appears beside Nanhua old fairy, with a little abnormal flush on his face and a dignified expression.


    Without the help of jiuzhuan undeniable body and wuxiangzhanjia, the purple glow actually made his internal organs somersault, and even his muscles faintly numb, and his movements were stiff a lot!


    "The power of this Xiaguang is not weak," Xiao Tian looked at Nanhua old immortal and said in a deep voice: "without the help of body protection magic weapons and skills, I can only resist five or so rays, and any more will be injured."


    "Of course, if you run the skills and stimulate the body protection magic weapons on me, these rays will not hurt me at all."


    After that, Xiao Tian looked at the old immortal of Nanhua and asked, "do you want to go through the pass with me or wait for me to break through the third pass and enter the forbidden area directly?"


    "I''d better sit and watch Xiao Daoyou break through the barrier," said Nanhua old immortal slowly after a moment''s meditation.


    He thinks that he doesn''t have Xiao Tian''s strong body, not to mention Xiao Tian''s mysterious skills and all kinds of magic weapons. If he breaks through the barrier rashly, he may end up in a mess and be seriously injured.


    Now that Xiao Tian can hold his thigh, he will not ask for trouble.


    Xiao Tian didn''t say anything when he heard the speech. Wuxiangzhan armor covered his whole body. At the same time, his whole body was covered with a light layer of golden light. He rushed directly to the top of the cloud!


    The rays of sunlight bombard and fall, either by Xiao Tian''s golden light, or offset by Wuxiang battle armor. The power is reduced to the extreme, and can''t have any impact on Xiao Tian at all!


    "Boom boom boom boom!"


    A large number of Xiaguang fell into the sky, bombarding the ground, sending out a dull explosion, and smashing a deep pit on the ground.


    Nanhua old fairy quickly stepped back for fear of being affected.


    He doesn''t have the strength of Xiao Tian. If he has one or two magic lights of subduing demons, he can barely cope with it, but if he has more, he must suffer a lot!

 Chapter 1504

    The magic light didn''t last long. Xiao Tian easily blocked all the demonic lights by relying on Wuxiang Zhanjia and jiuzhuan wumie.


    Compared with the second level, Xiao Tian spent a lot less energy on the third level.


    After the demon subduing spirit dissipated, the closed stone gate slowly opened. Xiao Tian looked at the old Nanhua immortal and said with a smile, "Nanhua Taoist friend, please go ahead. After all, it''s something left by your school."


    Nanhua old fairy nodded and quickly walked towards the stone gate, and soon disappeared.


    Xiao Tian didn''t hesitate to see the situation. His body flashed and broke into the stone gate.


    Just after Xiao Tian enters the stone gate, the originally opened stone gate is slowly closed, and the surrounding scene changes suddenly and turns into a sea of corpses and blood.


    The original stone gate is transformed into a huge skull head, where the stone gate is located is the left eye socket of the skull head!


    ¡­¡­


    After passing through the stone gate, Xiao Tian and Nanhua Laoxian appeared in a dark stone chamber, surrounded by a large number of bookshelves, each of which was full of books.


    One after another, rhymes are emitted from the books, making the stone chamber filled with a lot of aura of heaven and earth, and even faintly can see the golden thin lines emerging in the void, turning into petals.


    Where they passed, Golden Lotus blossomed on the ground, and then disappeared quickly.


    "The land is full of Golden Lotus!" Seeing this scene, Nanhua old immortal could not help but lose his voice.


    In his school''s Classics, there are records of such a vision. It is a kind of skill that can make people practice to the realm of golden immortals or the magic formula that can make people exert their fighting power of Jinxian!


    The continuous smallpox in the stone chamber and the emergence of Golden Lotus on the ground are enough to show how many golden immortal level skills and secrets are collected in this stone chamber!


    Xiao Tian can''t help but be surprised. He is a force inherited from ancient times. After several great changes in the world, he still has such details.


    If it wasn''t for the old Nanhua immortal who didn''t have the strength to open the treasure left by the forbidden area of his school after the great change of heaven and earth, he couldn''t hurt a hair of Nanhua old immortal by demonizing Taotie!


    Even those extraterrestrials who invaded China were not rivals of the old South China immortals!


    "Xiao Daoyou, find out if there is a way to separate souls that you need," said Nanhua old fairy, looking at the bookshelves around him, suppressing his excitement.


    Xiao Tian is not polite. He goes straight to a bookshelf and picks up the top book.


    "No!" At the moment when he picked up the book, Xiao Tian''s face changed. He quickly pulled out the fairy ware hanging from his waist and said to the old fairy, "Nanhua Taoist friend, get out of here, this place is not right!"


    "Ha ha, it''s late!" A bloody shadow emerged from the old Nanhua immortal and rushed towards Xiao Tian. He said with a sneer, "Ben Shen has been hiding in this waste knowledge sea for so long, but he has finally got a suitable body!"


    "If I take you away, I will be able to refine the world and find revenge on the old men!" The blood colored figure sends out the suppressed roar, at the same time a torrent of hatred, self-taught color figure body sends out.


    "Kill the devil?" Xiao Tian''s eyes coagulate, and the snow in his hands can be waved out. The red light has not entered his mind.


    A bloody figure appears on the sea of Xiao Tian''s knowledge, but who is it?


    "The sea of knowledge has completely transformed into gold! Ha ha ha ha! God help me The slaying demon looked down at the tumbling golden sea of knowledge, and a wild smile appeared on his face.


    "Ha ha, kill God, don''t be too happy too early," said a slightly mocking voice in the sky of Zhihai. Then Xiao Tian''s consciousness incarnation appeared not far from the killing demon, and his eyes were full of sarcasm.

 Chapter 1505

    Seeing Xiao Tian''s expression, the killing demon''s smile is one ton, looking at Xiao Tian''s eyes a little more dignified.


    He has been hiding in this forbidden area for endless years. He has built such a world based on his own head.


    Is to find a suitable object to take away.


    For this reason, even when his heart and bones appeared in this world through the barrier of the world, he resisted the impulse and stayed in the forbidden area, waiting for people who met his conditions to come.


    Because he knows very well that even if he and his heart and bones are reunited, the strength he can play is very limited. Instead, he will take the house and rebuild it, and he is more likely to return to the peak.


    Later, his heart and his bones disappeared. He thought it was the rejection of the will of the world, which wiped out his heart and bones.


    But now it seems that those things have something to do with the man in front of him.


    Otherwise, how can the person in front of you tell us your origin!


    You know, he is a demon who has survived for endless years. He has fallen down for a long time. How could a little Xuanxian have heard of his name?


    "It seems that you should have thought of it," said Xiao Tian, with a more sarcastic color on his face, pointing out: "don''t you think the atmosphere here is familiar?"


    With that, Xiao Tian raised his hand, and countless golden light spots flew out of the golden sea of knowledge below him, forming a virtual shadow of killing demons, standing opposite to the bloody virtual shadow.


    In the eyes of the bloody slaying demon, an amazing killing opportunity suddenly burst out, and he said coldly: "boy, the breath of my heart and bones has disappeared. It is really you who did it!"


    After seeing the Golden Shadow, the slaying demon can even think of what happened without his brain.


    What''s more, he is a powerful demon who has survived for endless years. Even after his death, he can leave many backhands for resurrection.


    Although we don''t know by what means Xiao Tian wiped out a wisp of soul left in his heart and bones, and absorbed it, it doesn''t prevent him from knowing that Xiao Tian has really broken his plan!


    At least two of his back roads have been abandoned!


    "Hum! Boy, you are as crafty as a ghost. After all, I was designed by this demon God and let me enter the sea of knowledge


    Suppress the intention of killing in the heart, the bloody killing God virtual shadow looks at Xiao Tian, and his eyes are full of disdain.


    "Although I don''t know what means you used to wipe out the two separate spirits of the God, I can''t compare them!"


    With these words, the bloody slaying demon was burning with blood flame, and his eyes were full of blood light, which completely covered Xiao Tian''s golden sea of knowledge.


    At the same time, the atmosphere of violence and killing spread from the sea of knowledge.


    "Boy! After the God has assimilated your knowledge of the sea and completely controlled your body, you can be well processed


    The killing demon laughed wildly, and his blood light was more abundant. Two blood colored light chains shot out like poisonous snakes, and surrounded Xiao Tian''s consciousness incarnation from left to right.


    "You really don''t think I''m aware of you?"


    In the face of two fierce blood color light chain, Xiao Tian''s face did not have any panic, but full of ridicule.


    "The disgusting smell of blood on you can''t be hidden no matter how. At the moment I stepped into the so-called forbidden area, I knew you existed in the forbidden area!"


    "If I didn''t let you in on purpose, you think you could break into my sea of knowledge?"

 Chapter 1506

    Xiao Tian''s words are not tuoda. Since his consciousness sea was twice broken into by the ghost of the killing demon God, the system has left a defensive means in his consciousness sea.


    Don''t say that it is just the ghost of the killing demon who has fallen for an unknown number of time. It is the killer God in his heyday who may not be able to invade Xiao Tian''s sea of knowledge!


    It was Xiao Tian''s intention that the killing demon God could easily pass through the defensive means left by the system. After all, if the remnant soul of the slaying demon God could be decomposed with the eyes of the sky, his knowledge of the sea would be strengthened a lot!


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the expression of the bloody slaying demon spirit suddenly changes. The two blood colored light chains, like a poisonous snake spitting out a message, directly pierce the embodiment of Xiao Tian''s consciousness. At the same time, the blood light on his body is more abundant, which rapidly transforms Xiao Tian''s consciousness of the sea.


    "Meaningless struggle," Xiao Tian''s consciousness incarnation shook his head and raised his hand. Suddenly, several golden lights fell from the sky over the sea, directly covering the ghost of bloody killing demon.


    A huge whirlpool formed slowly over the sea of knowledge, in which the golden light could be seen rolling.


    "Down!"


    Xiao Tian''s consciousness incarnation looks at a face of astonished killing demon spirit, light way.


    A golden light column with the thickness of a millstone flies out of the whirlpool and shines directly on the remains of the slaying demon.


    "Damn it! boy! What the hell is this? "


    As soon as Jin Guangfu fell on the remains of the slaying demon, he brought up bursts of white smoke. Even if it was the killing demon who had not existed for many years, he couldn''t help crying out.


    If it''s just the pain in the soul, the ghost of killing the demon will not be so disrespectful.


    The reason why he lost his temper was that under the irradiation of the golden light, his remnant soul was rapidly becoming withered. In this case, he would disappear completely in a short time!


    "I call it the eye of the sky," Xiao Tian''s consciousness incarnation stands on the blood color recognition sea, coldly looks at the slaying demon spirit, at the same time, the immortal snow appears in his hand and cuts it out with a sword.


    A large number of snowflakes appear in the sea recognition space and fall on the blood color sea, which directly makes the surface of the sea of knowledge form a thick layer of frost. The blood color sea suddenly becomes quiet when the atmosphere of killing and tyranny gushes out.


    With the spirit of the slaying demon God being broken down, a large number of golden light spots fell on the frozen sea of knowledge, which dyed the sea with light gold.


    Soon, under the illumination of the golden light column, the killing demon God quickly dissipated and turned into countless golden light spots, falling on the sea of Xiaotian knowledge.


    The sea of knowledge, which was sealed by the snow of the immortal vessel, quickly recovered as usual. The blood color faded, and the rich gold appeared, giving out a sacred breath.


    Xiao Tian''s embodiment of consciousness soon disappeared in the sky over the sea of knowledge


    In the stone chamber, Xiao Tian slowly opened his eyes and had a smile on his face.


    This time, he refined the spirit of the slaying demon God, and his sea of knowledge expanded a lot. If there were two or three spirits of killing demon God to refine for him, he might be able to completely reach the level of Dara Jinxian!


    "Xiao Daoyou, are you ok?" While Xiao Tian was dreaming, the voice of Nanhua old fairy sounded in his ear.


    Xiao Tian then came back to God, nodded to Nanhua old immortal, and said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s just a remnant of an ancient demon. I''ve cleaned it up."


    Seeing Xiao Tian''s understatement, Nanhua''s old immortal couldn''t help shaking his heart. His face showed sincere admiration and said, "Xiao Daoyou is really a good method!"

 Chapter 1507

    It''s no wonder that Nanhua old immortal felt so deeply. Although Xiao Tian said it lightly, he still knew how strong the shadow of the evil spirit was.


    It was a terrible existence that he could directly occupy the sea of knowledge when he came into contact with the ancient books in the stone chamber!


    If it wasn''t for the shadow of the evil spirit that he didn''t want to take away Xiao Tian, I''m afraid he would be doomed!


    But the shadow of the evil spirit, which made him even have no resistance, was easily solved by Xiao Tian. How can he not be shocked?


    "It''s not worth mentioning," Xiao Tian shook his head and said with a smile to Nanhua Laoxian: "Nanhua Taoist friends, you''d better look at your school''s classics first.


    Although the spirit of the slaying demon has been lurking in the forbidden area of Daoyou for endless years, and even the forbidden area of Daoyou''s school is transformed by the head of the slaying demon God, the classics in it are all true. "


    This is the news Xiao Tian got from those scattered memories after decomposing the ghost of the killing demon.


    The ancient books in the stone chamber were selected and placed here by the killing God in order to attract other monks.


    Many of the disciples of Nanhua old immortal also obtained the classics from the stone chamber. However, because those people met the requirements of not killing the demon God, the ghost of the slaying demon never appeared.


    As a result, who knew that the killing demon God was so unlucky that he could not die until he could see the body, but it turned out that Xiao Tian was a different kind of open plug-in!


    Hearing this, Nanhua''s old immortal was no longer concerned about how Xiao Tian could solve the problem of the shadow of the evil spirit. He looked at the ancient books around him.


    These four books are rare things. If you can take them all out, it will undoubtedly have great benefits for him to revive his school!


    "I suggest that Nanhua Taoist friends pass on some of the skills, so that the world can become proud of themselves."


    Seeing the expression of Nanhua old immortals, Xiao Tian laughed and said, "if you have enough powerful celestial beings, you may be able to break through the limits of the world and restore your aura, so that the world can carry a large number of mysterious immortals."


    There are only five sacred beasts who know Xiao Tiantian''s identity. Nanhua old immortal doesn''t know about it, but Xiao Tian doesn''t have any taboo when he says it, because he has absorbed the ghost of killing demon God, and he can excuse himself from the memory of killing demon God.


    Sure enough, hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Nanhua old fairy nodded and said in a positive way: "according to Xiao Daoyou''s words."


    As for why Xiao Tian knew such news, Nanhua old immortal didn''t even ask!


    In his opinion, Xiao Tian can easily solve the terrible ghost, and it is not difficult to accept the news.


    What''s more, it''s normal for Xiao Tian to get some information that they don''t know after Xiaotian has worn it out.


    After hearing the speech, Xiao Tian no longer said anything more. His eyes swept over the ancient books in the stone chamber and finally settled on a volume of incomplete bamboo slips.


    "Soul cultivation?" Xiao Tian looked at the incomplete bamboo slips and murmured softly.


    Compared with other ancient books in the stone chamber, the name of "soul cultivation" is simply too common. If it is not mixed with a pile of precious ancient books, I''m afraid that people will not be interested in seeing it!


    After pondering for a while, Xiao Tian gently lifted his right hand and took the incomplete bamboo slips recording the soul cultivation skill into his hand, and slowly studied it

 Chapter 1508

    Xiao Tian was soon immersed in the information recorded on bamboo slips, and his eyes burst out with astonishing splendor.


    "It''s a secret made for me!" Xiao Tian said in his heart.


    Soul cultivation is very similar to Tianyi''s soul chopping resolution, except that it is different from Tianyi''s forced segmentation of the original spirit. It uses some medium to replace the original God, and then warms up with the power of its own original spirit, and creates an incarnation of the original spirit!


    There is no difference between this kind of incarnation of Yuan Shen and that of Yuan Shen cultivated by Tian Yi''s soul chopping resolution. The only difference is that it takes longer for soul cultivation to condense yuan Shen''s Avatar!


    But for Xiao Tian, the most important thing he needs is time!


    What''s more, according to the records of Tianyi''s soul cutting decision, after forcibly dividing the yuan gods, it also requires a large number of natural materials and earth treasures, which is not as simple as relying on time to warm up.


    Once the cultivation of soul cultivation is successful, after warming up a yuan Shen incarnation, Xiao Tian can directly control the spirit incarnation with twin fruits according to the content behind Tianyi beheading the soul, and realize the sharing of cultivation and synchronous improvement of strength!


    "If you can warm up yuan Shen''s incarnation before leaving this world, you can leave it in this world," Xiao Tian said in his heart, looking at the bamboo slips in his hand.


    With the existence of a large number of ancient books and records, it is inevitable to break through the limits of the world.


    A world that can carry a large number of Xuanxian can completely carry a small number of Jinxian, even the existence of Daluo Jinxian level!


    What''s more, in this stone chamber, many skills and classics point directly to the golden immortal Road, saying that the world will be upgraded to a level that can accommodate a large number of golden immortals!


    This is undoubtedly a good backhand for Xiao Tian!


    After all, after all, Xiao Tian guessed what he was going to face in the future.


    In reality, it cuts off the road to heaven, affects Kunlun Xiandao, turns Longyue city into a ruin, and even nearly destroys the spirit root of heaven and earth. Huang Zhongli''s mysterious power is the same as the evil spirit of killing demons.


    As long as he doesn''t give up and reopen the road to heaven, in the near future, he is bound to compete with those who do not know how many years they have existed and who are on the same level as the killing demon, or even higher than the killing demon!


    Even with the help of the system, Xiao Tian did not dare to say that he could perform with ease in the face of such existence.


    So leave a few cards and enough backhand for yourself, that is very necessary thing!


    After all, as strong as the killing demon God, he also fell down before the endless years, and could only rely on some backhand to survive. Xiao Tian does not think that he has the ability to compare with the killing demon God in his heyday.


    "Nanhua Taoist friend, this volume of soul cultivation has many wonderful uses for me, so I''ll take it," Xiao Tianchong said with a smile as he ransacked all the ancient books in the stone chamber.


    "All depends on Xiao Daoyou''s efforts this time. Even if Xiao Daoyou takes away all the classics, it should be. What''s more, Xiao Daoyou only asked for one volume?"


    Nanhua old fairy laughed at Xiao Tian, then hesitated for a moment, and then he said, "however, Lao Dao has an unkind request. I hope you can agree."


    "Oh?" When Xiao Tian heard the speech, he was very interested. He looked at the old Nanhua immortal and asked, "what do you mean by Nanhua Taoist friends?"

 Chapter 1509

    "I want to build a sutra Pavilion on Siyun cliff of Xiao Daoyou to store these ancient books," said Nanhua old immortal after hesitation.


    "That''s a good thing," Xiao Tian said with a smile. "How can I refuse?"


    He left siyunya Xiaofu just to give Zhao yunhuang Xu a card to protect their lives.


    But if he can warm up the yuan Shen''s incarnation before leaving this world, Xiao Tian will naturally leave the incarnation of Yuan Shen in this world.


    In this case, the safer Siyun cliff is, the better!


    Once Nanhua old immortal builds the Sutra Pavilion on Siyun cliff, the attraction of Siyun cliff to the martial arts in the world will become stronger!


    By that time, Siyun cliff will become a real martial arts Holy Land!


    After all, although today''s siyunya is also a martial arts holy land, only the sword techniques and various sword meanings left by Xiao Tian are sealed in it, which is inevitably monotonous.


    If you can get this batch of classics as a supplement, it will greatly enrich the details of Siyun cliff!


    After getting Xiao Tian''s reply, Nanhua old immortal directly gave Xiao Tian a magic weapon for storing things. He said with a smile: "all the ancient books in this stone chamber are in this heaven and earth bag. Thank you for your trouble."


    Xiao Tian takes the bag of heaven and earth and nods. Then they leave the stone chamber and appear on a sea of blood.


    At the moment of leaving the stone chamber, the system prompt sounds in Xiao Tian''s mind --


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the special task of "langhuanfudi". The reward reputation is 50W, the teacher''s grace point is 3W, and one twin fruit is obtained! "


    Hearing the sound of the system, Xiao Tian stepped down.


    "Xiao Daoyou, what''s the matter?" Nanhua old immortal saw Xiao Tian''s action and couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Nothing," said Xiao Tian, pointing to the skull of the slaying demon God suspended on the sea of blood behind them, and said in a deep voice: "it''s just that this thing is a bit of an eyesore.


    Although the spirit of the slaying God has been wiped out by me, it would be a disaster if the sea of blood and the skull of the slaying God were left behind... "


    With that, Xiao Tian directly drew out the snow flying sword on his waist. Nanhua old immortal said, "destroy here, Nanhua Taoist friends should have no objection."


    "Xiao Daoyou, just do it," said Nanhua old fairy with a smile.


    All the ancient books in the stone room have been taken away. Even if it is the forbidden area left by his master, it is no pity to destroy it.


    What''s more, it''s a skeleton left by a terrible God.


    Thinking of the terrible smell of killing demon gods, Nanhua old immortal is not sure whether the existence of such terror can cause any trouble after the remnant souls are destroyed.


    By contrast, destroying it is undoubtedly the safest way to do it.


    "Nanhua Taoist friends, you should step back first," Xiao Tian said in a positive tone. "The next attack will be more powerful. Even I can''t master it. If it affects Nanhua Daoyou, it will be bad."


    Nanhua old immortal quickly retreated to the back, and directly went back to the first level of the forbidden area through the light door. Only Xiao Tian was left holding the snow flying sword and hanging alone on the sea of blood.


    "Come out, don''t hide," Xiao Tian looked at the huge skull in front of him, and said faintly, "I know you still have a trace of residual soul in it."


    The skull swayed twice, and a faint blood flame lit up in the empty pupils.


    "Boy, do you really want to kill all of them?" The voice of the slaying demon God came from the skull, with a startling hatred.

 Chapter 1510

    "Kill them all?" Xiao Tian sneered, and the snow sword trembled in his hand. He said faintly, "since you want to take me away, you should be prepared to be completely wiped out!"


    With that, Xiao Tian uses his right hand to cut down the flying snow sword, and countless frost appear, covering the skull of the killing demon God.


    The sea of blood at Xiao Tian''s feet freezes rapidly, and at the same time, there is a terrifying pressure emerging from Xiao Tian.


    "Boy! Don''t bully people too much! " The killing God''s skull was ablaze with blood flame, and the breath of violence and killing was constantly emitted, which made people dare not look directly.


    All the frost that flew to the skull of the slaying demon was melted and evaporated as soon as it touched the blood flame.


    "I deceive you too much. What can you do?" Xiao Tian sneered. Two swords passed in his eyes. The snow sword in his hand was brilliant, and the blue light was full of the sea of blood.


    A moment later, a thin ice and snow sword like cicada wings flew out of the blue light and fell on the skull of the killing demon God with lightning speed.


    The bloody flame in the skull flickered twice and nearly died out.


    A thin line appeared on the skull of the murderer, and the bloody skull was slowly divided into two parts, half of which fell towards the frozen sea of blood below, while the other half was still floating in the air, burning an indeterminate blood flame.


    "How can it be?" The voice of the slayer God''s terror sounded with an indescribable shock.


    He is a demon who has existed for many years. Even though he has fallen down for a long time, his bones are hard and can not be shaken by a simple immortal!


    Although we don''t know by what means Xiao Tian destroyed the spirit of his invasion into Xiao Tian''s sea of knowledge, he was confident that Xiao Tian could not hurt his bones.


    However, Xiao Tian''s attack broke the last hope in his heart and threw his arrogance and pride as a demon God on the ground and trampled on it!


    "Nothing is impossible," Xiao Tian shook his head and said calmly, "if you don''t have any other backhand, then you will fall."


    Before the words fell, the snow sword in Xiao Tian''s hand sent out bursts of clear and clear sword sounds. A sword Qi flew across the air, chopping the blood flame shield of the slaying demon God, and cutting the remaining half of the slaying demon''s skull into pieces.


    After finishing all this, Xiao Tiancai put away the snow flying sword, went through the light door and appeared at the first level of the forbidden area.


    After that, Xiao Tian and Nanhua Laoxian left the forbidden area, went back and forth along the way, and quickly drove to Siyun Cliff


    While Xiao Tian and Nanhua Laoxian were on their way, Zhao Yun had already solved the problem of leading a large army to besiege Zhongshan state and to stop Huangfu song''s army in Zhang Bao, who was unable to advance in Zhongshan state.


    The Digong General of the Yellow turban army repeated the mistake of his third younger brother, and let Zhao Yun rush into battle and capture him from the whole army.


    However, they lost the general who was the backbone of the Digong, although Sun Zhong, Yu Du and other yellow turban generals tried to stabilize the situation.


    However, with the cooperation of Zhao Yun''s 1000 long water camp elite cavalry and Huangfu song''s army, they were quickly defeated.


    A large number of yellow turban soldiers fled everywhere, pulling the Yellow scarves on their heads and escaping into the mountains.


    Zhao Yun and huangfusong did not order to chase the Yellow turban army, but quickly gathered the main force to encircle the Jizhou city occupied by Zhang Jiao.


    However, the city of Jizhou is hard to overcome, and Zhang Jiao, the celestial immortal, sits in the town. Various kinds of magic arts emerge in endlessly. Zhao Yun and Huang Fusong have no choice but to surround Jizhou city and not let Zhang Jiao get away from it

 Chapter 1511

    Outside Jizhou, Han Army camp.


    In the Chinese Army''s tent, huangfusong, as commander-in-chief, was in the main position, while Zhao Yun, as a guest general, was at the head of huangfusong, but also in front of other generals.


    In the rear of Zhao Yun, Huang Fu Song''s generals and academies lined up in turn.


    If Xiao Tian is here, he will find many familiar names in it.


    For example, Xu Huang, Xu Gongming, Li Dian, Li Mancheng, Le Jin, Le Wenqian, Cheng Yu, Cheng Zhongde, Zhang Ying, Zhang Junyi and other famous generals of the Three Kingdoms.


    However, these famous generals and huangfusong, the first military God of modern times, were blocked out of Jizhou city by Zhang Jiao with strange magic.


    "Gentlemen, do you have a way to capture Jizhou city, take the Yellow turban chieftain Zhang Jiao, and send him to Luoyang for a formal sentence?" Huang Fu Song looks around the people in the big tent and says in a deep voice.


    People around him are looking at Zhao Yun. Before Zhao Yun arrived, they tried all kinds of methods, but they had no way to take Jizhou city.


    After all, Jizhou is a city with high walls and thick walls, and the elite yellow scarves are gathered. In addition, there are few people in the city who can resist the magic of his cultivation of robbing the immortals.


    But after Zhao Yun arrived, although they still had nothing to do with Jizhou city, they still occupied some initiative, and were not at a loss!


    Zhao Yun was watched by the people and hesitated for a long time. Then he said slowly, "general Huangfu, I really have a plan..."


    "Zi Long is so hesitant, is there something difficult to say?" Huang Fu Song sees Zhao Yun''s expression, quickly reacts to come over, doubt way.


    "Yes," Zhao Yun nodded gently and solemnly: "in this way, Yun has a 50% chance of winning Jizhou city. Even if it can''t, it can greatly reduce the garrison in the city.


    It''s just that this plan is too vicious. I''m afraid it will hurt Tianhe... "


    "Zilong might as well talk about it. If it really hurts Tianhe, it doesn''t have to be," Huang Fu Song said to Zhao Yun with a smile.


    "This time I have been ordered to visit the world. In Yangzhou, I have to rely on my master''s help to kill a dragon in the realm of heaven and a beast in the realm of earth immortals..."


    Looking at the generals in the tent, Zhao Yun said in a deep voice: "you should know that the dragon is obscene in nature. Although the dragon has not degenerated into a dragon, it has some characteristics of a dragon, so it is unnecessary to say much about the dragon.


    The scales, bones and flesh of the dragon and the beast were handed over to Lu Kang, the prefect of Lujiang County, and assigned by him. Only the blood of the dragon and the beast was collected by me because of its strong hallucinogenic effect, so as not to be eaten by people and cause trouble. "


    Speaking of this, Zhao Yun stopped for a moment, his face was a little more unnatural, hesitated for a moment, and then slowly said: "later, I visited Jingzhou, passing through Changsha County, and talked about the dragon blood with Dr. Zhang Zhongjing and Dr. Zhang, who was overjoyed by the hunt, refined it into two pills.


    There is only one effect of this pill, which is hallucination. If you take this pill by mistake, you will fall into hallucination. Because it is not poison, there is no medicine for this pill to be solved, and it can only wait for the effect to dissipate itself.


    But this kind of pill has a very strong erosive effect on the mind. If the medicine effect is over, the mild one will become dull, the heavy one will be dull, and even lose consciousness and become a walking corpse! "


    Hearing Zhao Yun''s words, everyone in the tent took a breath.


    From Zhao Yun''s description, they also understood that Zhao Yun would say that this method would hurt heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1512

    "Although Zilong''s method is good..." Huangfusong pondered for a moment, and then slowly said, "it''s just too strong. Of course, the yellow scarf thief is not worthy of death, but there are still people of Han nationality in Jizhou city!"


    "If we use this plan, it will inevitably bring harm to the people in the city. It is not appropriate and inappropriate."


    The rest of the generals nodded. After a long time, Xu Huangcai looked at Zhao Yun and said in a deep voice: "general Zilong, although the thief with a horn is better than the skill, it is not nobody who can subdue this thief in the world..."


    "Master won''t do it," Zhao Yun said with a wry smile. "How can I not know what brother Gongming said? It''s a pity that a role like Zhang Jiao is not qualified to let master do it!"


    Hearing Zhao Yun''s words, people are helpless again.


    Who is Zhao Yun''s master.


    If the immortal Xiao on Siyun cliff is willing to make a move, he will not be able to stir up any storm.


    "Alas..." Zhang Ying sighed, his face depressed and said: "the thief''s strength is ordinary, but the sorcery is really hard to crack. If there is a way to suppress the trick, it is not difficult to break the city."


    "You''re right," Li Dian nodded and said in a deep voice, "if you can suppress Zhang Jiao''s thief and make him unable to release the magic, Jizhou city can be broken overnight."


    "If so, I have two ways," Zhao Yun Wen Yan pondered for a moment and said.


    "Zilong''s plan will be settled down?" Huang Fu Song hears speech, facial expression is shocked, surprise way.


    With the help of Zhao Yun, he broke the state of Zhongshan and captured Zhang Bao. After that, he had been unable to do anything about the Jiancheng city of Jizhou, which was guarded by Zhang Jiao.


    Now Zhao Yun says he has two solutions?!


    "The first way is to ask for help," Zhao Yun said in a deep voice: "Zhang jiaozui''s magic is very powerful, but it''s not good for me. It''s just that after I break through the trick, it''s hard to kill Zhang Jiao''s thief.


    If someone came with me to the city to kill Zhang Jiao''s thief, Jizhou would be broken. But in today''s world, there is just one person with such strength. "


    "Zilong, do you mean?" Huang Fu Song pondered for a while, and then his eyes lit up. He was surprised and said, "the flying General of Bingzhou Jiuyuan?"


    "Yes, it is the general of Pinghu Zhonglang in Bingzhou, Lvbu lvfengxian!" Zhao Yun nodded his head and said, "now that the war in Bingzhou is over, the Hu people have been killed with fear.


    Zhang Liao, Zhang Wenyuan and Gao Shun and Gao gongxiao, two tiger generals, and eight Biao riding under Lu Zhonglang''s tent, are enough to suppress the northern Hu people!


    General Huangfu might as well send someone to Bingzhou and enlist Lu Zhonglang to come here and join hands with me to break the thieves! "


    "It''s a long way to Bingzhou. Lu Zhonglang led his troops to fight against the Hu people on the grassland. He couldn''t find him for a moment and a half," huangfusong said after pondering for a moment. "Zilong might as well talk about another way first, and then decide whether to send troops to lvzhonglang for help."


    Huang Fu Song''s words are actually for the sake of fighting for merit. After all, everyone knows how much credit he has made in capturing Zhang Jiao.


    Although he didn''t need the skill of catching thieves to consolidate his position, these generals in his tent were staring at the head of Zhang Jiao!


    If Lu Bu was invited, would he not give up his military achievements in vain?


    If Zhao Yun''s second method can conquer Jizhou city, why should he let Lu Bu, an outsider, divide the credit of the generals in his account?

 Chapter 1513

    When Zhao Yun heard Huang Fu Song''s words, he changed his mind and quickly understood the idea of the first general of the dynasty.


    Micro can not be checked to shake his head, Zhao Yun eyes Li mang flash, a deep voice: "strong attack!"


    "Strong attack?" All the generals in the tent were stunned at Zhao Yun''s words.


    It''s not that they have not tried to attack Jizhou city, but they have failed several times. Although they are not at a loss, they have lost many corpses under Jizhou city.


    Sometimes, Zhao Yun doesn''t want to attack them.


    "What I said about the strong attack, of course, is not to take the life to fill it in vain," Zhao Yun shook his head and explained: "you all know that Jizhou city is high and thick, and there is a magic trick of a thief. It is not so easy to break the city.


    But master once told me that there are two things in this world that can''t be stopped by human power. Maybe someone can stop it, but it also needs a lot of effort! "


    Speaking of this, Zhao Yun stopped for a moment, looked around the generals in the tent, and said in a deep voice, "that is the power of fire and water!"


    Hearing Zhao Yun''s words, Cheng Yu responded quickly and lost his voice: "is general Zilong trying to determine the water of Zhanghe River and flood Jizhou?"


    "Yes," Zhao Yun nodded and sneered, "isn''t Zhang Jiao''s thief a good master of the arts? I''d like to see if he can drive off the wave of Zhanghe River! "


    Huangfusong can''t help but fall into silence. The power of fire and water is the most merciless. He didn''t think about water attack or fire attack.


    However, there was no rain before, and the water level of Zhanghe River was not high. If you want to draw water from Zhanghe River, it is very difficult and easily detected by yellow turban thieves in the city.


    Secondly, he was afraid of Zhang Jiao''s art of calling on the wind and rain. He was worried that if he attacked with water, he would be able to gain power. If he attacked by water, he would not be able to steal chicken and eat rice!


    "If you attack with water, can Zilong have confidence?" Huang Fu Song pondered for a moment, looked at Zhao Yun, and said in a positive tone: "since the thief can call on the wind and rain, it is hard to guarantee that he will not master any means of water control.


    At that time, Zhang Jiao''s thieves will attack us with the help of the water of Zhanghe River, which will be self defeating. "


    "Don''t worry, general Huangfu," said Zhao Yun with a smile and a deep voice: "Zhang Jiao''s thieves all come from the important skills of Taiping handed down by Nanhua old immortals.


    At that time, Nanhua old immortal asked my master to come out of the mountain to help him. He once lent me the Taiping essentials to browse and understand them. Although I have not learned Taiping essentials, I am familiar with the magic skills recorded in them.


    Taiping Yaoshu records a large number of esoteric Daoism, but it lacks the method of controlling fire and water. No matter whether it is water attack or fire attack, once the momentum rises, the thief with open horn will not be able to return to heaven! "


    Hearing Zhao Yun''s words, huangfusong bit his teeth and said in a deep voice: "well, then attack with water. But in this way, it''s hard for the people in Jizhou city..."


    "General, kindness doesn''t take charge of soldiers," Cheng Yu whispered when he heard Huangfu song''s words.


    "Zhong De doesn''t need to say much, this truth will still be understood," Huang Fu Song shook his head and said faintly, "it''s just some emotion."


    Taking a deep breath, huangfusong drew out an arrow, looked at Zhang Ying, and said in a deep voice, "Zhang Ying, listen to the order!"


    "The end will be there!"


    Zhang Ying stepped out of the queue with a face of excitement.


    "I will ask you to take 1000 elite riders and 3000 civilians to Zhanghe River to dig a tunnel and wait for my signal to dig up the levee and flood Jizhou!"

 Chapter 1514

    Huang Fu Song looked at Zhang Ying, who was excited on his face.


    "At the end of the day


    Zhang Ying hesitated for a moment after hearing the speech, and then hesitated: "can you change the general? It will be Jizhou people in the end. If you dig the Bank of Zhanghe River by yourself, you will have no face to face the people of Jizhou!"


    "It''s the general''s negligence," Huang Fu Song was stunned. He looked at Cheng Yu and said in a deep voice, "in this case, Zhongde, you are responsible for digging up the river bank!"


    "I''ll take the order," Cheng Yu bowed. Then he took the arrow from Huangfu song, walked out of the tent, and quickly mobilized troops to go to Zhanghe.


    "Yi Yi," after Cheng Yu left, Huang Fu Song drew out an arrow again and said with a smile, "it should not be difficult to decide whether you want to go down the water of Zhanghe River and lead soldiers to fight for war outside Jizhou city."


    "By general Huangfu alone!" When Zhang Ying heard the speech, he immediately held his fist.


    "Very well, Zhang Ying, listen to me!" Huang Fu Song hears the speech to laugh, then deep voice way.


    "The end will be there!" Zhang Ying''s expression coagulates, solemnly way.


    "Let you take two thousand elite riders and five thousand soldiers to fight at the gate of the east gate of Jizhou city. You may lose but not win!" Huang Fu Song''s eyes were bright and deep.


    "This..." Zhang Ying was stunned for a moment, and immediately said, "the last general will take orders!"


    After that, Zhang Ying came forward to take the arrow. Then he hesitated and said, "is general Huangfu going to feign defeat and lure the enemy?"


    "It''s not to lure the enemy," Huang Fu Song shook his head and said with a smile, "Zhang Jiao thief is not stupid. Knowing that Zilong is in our camp, how dare you let the yellow scarf thief go out of the city to pursue him?


    It''s just a conceited strategy. Although those yellow turban thieves know Zilong''s power, they will not relax their vigilance when they win in a row of battles? "


    With that, Huang Fu Song looked at Xu Huang, drew out an arrow and said in a deep voice, "listen to Xu Huang!"


    "The end will be there!" Xu Huang stepped out of the queue with a solemn look.


    "Let you take 3000 bikes around Jizhou city and cut off the road from Zhangjiao thief to Yecheng!" Huangfu song passes the arrow to Xu Huang and says in a deep voice.


    "The last general will take orders!" Xu Huang takes over Lingjian and holds his fist.


    "Gongming''s trip is of great importance. I hope Gongming will be more careful and never let the thief of Zhang Jiao have a chance to escape," Huang Fu Song clapped Xu Huang on the shoulder and said in a deep voice.


    "I will surely live up to the general''s trust." Hearing this, Xu Huang replied solemnly.


    "Zi long, Wen Qian, man Cheng" Huang Fu Song nodded and looked at Zhao Yun and Le Jin Li Dian.


    "The end will be there!" Zhao Yun and Le Jin Li Dian are out of the line at the same time.


    "Man Cheng and Wen Qian led the army to guard the camp, to guard against the attack of yellow turban thieves. Do not neglect it!" Huang Fu Song drew out two arrows and said in a deep voice.


    "The last general will take orders!" Li dianle received the order arrow.


    "Zilong," Huangfu song looked at Zhao Yun and said solemnly, "you have the strongest strength, and you know the most important skills of Zhang Jiao''s thief, so your task is relatively heavy."


    "General Huangfu, please speak," said Zhao Yun calmly.


    "I hope Zilong you will stand down for you Yi and Gongming," Huang Fu Song looked at Zhao Yun and said, "although Zhang Jiao thief knows Zilong''s power, he will not wait to die. It is hard to guarantee that he will not put all his eggs in one basket and lead the army to break through the encirclement.


    Zhang Jiao''s thief is proficient in witchcraft and can drive yellow turban strong men. If he is chased by him when he pretends to be defeated, it will be hard to predict good or bad luck. It is the same with Gongming. If no one presses down, I''m not sure. "

 Chapter 1515

    "Don''t worry about general Huangfu," Zhao Yun said with a smile. He said, "I''ll keep a close eye on Zhang Jiao''s thief. I won''t give him a chance to attack and kill several generals."


    "I''ll give it to Zilong," Huangfu song nodded with solemn expression.


    Zhao Yun just smiles and looks confident.


    Soon, the generals left the tent according to huangfusong''s arrangement, and led their troops to various places


    At the same time, Xiao Tian and Nanhua Laoxian also went to Siyun cliff.


    Siyunya, Xiaofu.


    Xiao Tian and Nanhua Laoxian are sitting in the backyard of Xiaofu. Behind them are a large number of ancient books brought out of the forbidden area of Nanhua Laoxian''s school.


    "Is Nanhua Daoyou going to set up another library to store these ancient books or put them directly into Xiao''s house?"


    Xiao Tian pointed to the ancient books behind him, and said with some helplessness: "if these ancient books are put in the house of Xiao, they are too easy to obtain."


    He left many opportunities in Xiao''s house, but also left a test.


    It''s just that those tests are relatively simple in Xiao Tian''s eyes. If you pass those tests, you can obtain the skills and skills that directly point to the golden immortal, which is undoubtedly too cheap for those who come to seek classics.


    "Xiao Daoyou''s demanding is too high," said Nanhua old immortal with a bitter smile and shaking his head. "Daoyou, the prohibition you left in Xiao''s house can''t be passed without being arrogant in the world.


    There are only a few people who can count all the people in the world who can pass them. Even if these skills are put in the Xiao family, it''s no harm. "


    Nanhua Laoxian stopped here for a moment.


    After looking at Xiao Tian, he continued: "what''s more, there are some simple methods left by our teachers. You might as well put them in the front yard of Xiao''s house, so anyone who can enter the house can read it."


    "That''s not a bad thing," Xiao Tian nodded after hearing the speech, and said, "but in this way, we have to rely on Nanhua Taoist friends to identify them one by one."


    Anyway, Xiao Tian would not do such a thing. He was a salted fish. How could he waste his time sorting out these ancient books.


    "But for those precious books, we''d better build another library," Xiao Tian said to Nanhua Laoxian. "I''ll use my means to connect this library with Xiao''s house and hang on the Siyun cliff together."


    "It''s so good," the old Nanhua fairy nodded and said with a smile, "it''s just that I can see Xiao Daoyou''s way of communicating with heaven."


    "But the library has to be guarded by someone," Nanhua old immortal suddenly said, "if we rely on the prohibition, we can''t guarantee that there will be no oversight. We must have someone to guard the library and select the talents who come to the library at the same time."


    "It''s simple. Isn''t your apprentice very suitable?" Xiao Tian chuckled and said, "Zhang Jiao has set off a terrible disaster. Even if Liu Hong can accommodate him, the people of the Han Dynasty can''t tolerate him.


    In this case, it''s better to let him come to watch the library and try to make amends. "


    "Thank you very much, Taoist Xiao." hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Nanhua''s old immortal moved in his heart. He immediately arched his hand and straightened his way.


    How can he not hear the implication of Xiao Tian?


    If in the past, after Zhang Jiao was defeated, although because of the agreement between him and Liu Hong, he defended the dragon vein of the Han Dynasty for Liu Hongzhen, and Liu Hong let Zhang Jiao go, but Zhang Jiao was ultimately hostile to the people in the world.


    At that time, even if Zhang Jiao saved his life, he could only escape from the world.

 Chapter 1516

    But now it is different. If Zhang Jiao is allowed to guard the library, one can, by virtue of Xiao Tian''s name, let those who have prejudices about Zhang Jiao dare not rashly attack Zhang Jiao.


    Second, to open a corner to guard the library can also be kind to those who come to seek opportunities.


    Those people who received Zhang Jiao''s kindness, naturally, could not hate Zhang Jiao any more.


    And when people in the world get used to Zhang Jiao''s existence, Zhang Jiao may be able to travel around the world, without being stuck here all the time. It''s better than being unable to escape from the world. I don''t know how much!


    And the most important point is that Zhang Jiao may take this opportunity to wash away his mark of anti thief, change his face and start a new life!


    "Nanhua Taoist friends don''t have to be like this. They are just a handy help," Xiao Tian said with a smile.


    He knew that Nanhua old immortal owed Zhang Jiao. After all, it was he who personally enlightened the demon star and allowed it to suffer from cholera. This led to today''s disaster.


    In fact, Zhang Jiao is just a chess piece in his hand, acting according to his will.


    "As you know, Xiao Daoyou, I don''t give any advice to my disciple except three volumes of Taiping skills."


    Nanhua old fairy shook his head and said, "compared with Xiao Daoyou, I owe my apprentice a lot."


    When Xiao Tian heard the speech, he was shameless and speechless.


    Who can''t compare this with? With him Xiaotian?


    Who in the world doesn''t know that Xiao Tian is the most protective one?


    This characteristic is even more popular than his strength!


    If we treat our disciples according to his standard, it is estimated that once something happens, it will be a scuffle between them!


    What''s more, Xiao Tian dares to do so because all the methods he passed down are the best.


    Both the skills and the martial arts are the most suitable for the disciples after he has improved many times, or the system has improved many times.


    In this case, even if Xiao Tian protects the calf, it will not affect the strength of the disciples.


    But if it is replaced by other people, their disciples lack the experience between life and death, what can they grow up with?


    I''m afraid a pile of waste will be raised then!


    However, Xiao Tian didn''t say much. Nanhua old immortal is now the peak of robbing celestial beings. In addition, he has obtained many classics. At the same time, under the nourishment of the golden sea of knowledge in the second level of the forbidden area, divine consciousness has reached the level of Xuanxian.


    Before long, Nanhua old immortal will be able to break through to Xuanxian. When Xiao Tian leaves this world, Nanhua old immortal will be the strongest in the world.


    In this case, even if Nanhua old fairy protects the calf, it will not hurt.


    "I''ll go to identify the classics first," said Nanhua old fairy, nodding to Xiao Tian when he saw that he didn''t speak and said nothing more.


    "Nanhua Daoyou can help yourself. I''m going to move the attic in Zhending county government office and turn it into a library," Xiao Tian smiles and flies directly to Zhending County under Siyun cliff.


    Now the magistrate of Zhending county is Zhao Laosan. After learning about Xiao Tian''s intention, Zhao Laosan sent people to empty the attic without saying a word, and at the same time summoned skilled craftsmen to rebuild according to Xiao Tian''s requirements.


    With Zhao Laosan''s full support, it took only two days to renovate a three story library.


    "Third, thanks to you this time," said Xiao Tian, looking at the triple Library in front of Zhending County Yamen and chuckling at Zhao Laosan.

 Chapter 1517

    "You don''t have to do this," Zhao Laosan shook his head and quickly said, "at the beginning, eugong saved my whole village and passed down the cultivation methods. Now all the villagers in Zhaojia village are grateful to him.


    It''s the honor of the third brother to be able to work for him. In the future, if there is any place that can be used by the third, please do as you like. "


    Hearing this, Xiao Tian laughed and said, "you have paid off the kindness of saving you for me these years.


    You are the people of Zilong. If I command you to do things without reward, isn''t Zilong going to blame me as a master? "


    "Eunuch''s words are heavy!" Zhao Laosan quickly shook his head, "is Zilong that kind of unreasonable person? How can you blame eunuch? "


    When Xiao Tian heard the words, he said nothing more. The broken star sword came out of his body, and thousands of sword Qi surrounded him. Then he fell into the foundation of the three storeys library, surrounded by the sword spirit, holding up the three layers of library.


    "Can the sword spirit still be used like this?" Seeing Xiao Tian''s action, Zhao Laosan and the spies around him who came to inquire about the news secretly because Xiao Tian returned to Zhending County almost didn''t stare out.


    In their understanding, sword Qi is the means to attack. If you are a little better, you may be able to use sword Qi as a defensive means to resist attacks with general power.


    But like Xiao Tian, they had never heard of it before, and had never seen it before!


    "Worthy of being a benefactor," Zhao Laosan said with emotion.


    Over the years in Xiao''s residence, he has seen too many masters. He has even seen Liu Hong, the king of sword, and so on.


    But in Zhao Laosan''s impression, even the sword God King Yue, who is famous for his swordsmanship, could not use the sword Qi to such an extent as Xiao Tian.


    Such means have exceeded the imagination of ordinary people.


    In order to achieve this, the control ability of sword Qi and the degree of refinement of sword Qi are extremely high.


    However, if one is missing, it is impossible to carry such a heavy thing with sword Qi, and it will not hurt any of them!


    Xiao Tian didn''t care about people''s expression. His eyes were frozen, and he flew to Xiao''s house with his broken star sword. Behind him, countless sword spirits hovered to hold a three story library, and flew with him to Siyun cliff.


    Many ordinary people saw this scene and immediately called out "God bless you". After this event, Xiao''s name became more famous in mainland China, which was unexpected by Xiao Tian.


    After returning to Xiao''s house, Xiao Tian controls Pangu''s heart which is buried under Xiao''s house by magic method. He divides a small part and buries it in the library.


    After all this, Xiao Tian controls the library and hovers outside Xiao''s house. Then he activates the stone statue of Qilin in in Xiao''s house, creating a stone step connecting Xiao''s house and the library''s library.


    "Xiao Daoyou''s means are really more and more amazing!"


    After selecting some of the more common classics from a large number of classics, Nanhua Laoxian saw Xiao Tian controlling the library hanging outside Xiao''s house and connecting them with stone steps.


    He asked himself that he couldn''t do it, but when he got to Xiao Tian''s hand, he seemed to be so understatement, which really made him envy.


    "After you step into the Xuanxian realm, it''s not difficult to move mountains and fill the sea," Xiao Tian said with a smile. "As for the means to make Xiao''s house hang in the air, it''s just the ability of a foreign treasure. It''s not amazing."

 Chapter 1518

    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Nanhua old fairy no longer said anything.


    After he got into the library, put the collected books and records, and then set down several prohibitions to guard against those with ulterior motives, Nanhua Laoxian returned to the backyard of Xiaofu again.


    "Now that the library has been built, it''s up to them to see what their chances are," said Nanhua old immortal Chong Xiaotian.


    "Preaching in the world can be regarded as boundless merit," Xiao Tian nodded and said with a smile, "but it''s still a little short."


    "Are you talking about my apprentice?" Nanhua old fairy is also a person who is old and becomes fine. He quickly guesses what Xiao Tian wants to say and immediately laughs.


    "Yes," Xiao Tian said with a smile, "this library always needs someone to take care of it. It''s just now that the battle in Jizhou is coming to an end. We are going to Jizhou city now, and we can protect your disciple."


    "It''s time to go and have a look," the old Nanhua fairy nodded and said in a deep voice: "although my villain can support for a period of time by virtue of Taiping skills, since Zilong has gone to Jizhou city, I''m afraid that the destruction of the city will happen overnight


    If the skill recorded in the Taiping important skill is broken, I''m afraid that my villain can''t do three moves under Zi Long''s wise nephew. "


    He was very clear about how strong Zhao Yun had been taught by Xiao Tian himself. Although the skills recorded in Taiping Yaoshu were mysterious, Zhao Yun, as a disciple of Xiao Tian, could not guarantee that he would not have any cards in his hand.


    It''s hard for Zhang Jiao to stop Zhao Yun by his Taiping skills alone. Besides Zhao Yun, huangfusong''s subordinates are also fierce generals. It is only a matter of time before the Yellow turban army is defeated.


    If go late, in case Zhao Yun confiscates to stop, will Zhang Jiao to cut, he also has no way to attack.


    Therefore, after saying this, Nanhua old immortal directly launched the reclusive technique, and quickly flew toward the direction of Jizhou city.


    Xiao Tian shakes his head at the sight of the situation. His body flashes and disappears in the same place


    Five days later, outside Jizhou.


    Cheng Yu has led his soldiers to dig out a channel leading to Jizhou city, and there is only a layer of earth wall between the Zhanghe River bank and the channel.


    As long as the wall is pulled down, the water from Zhanghe River will pour back into the river.


    Zhang Ying, who went to Jizhou city for tetany, was defeated three times in a row. Each time, he was lucky to escape from the Yellow turban general, leaving many soldiers and corpses to escape back to the camp.


    During Zhang Ying''s tetany, Xu Huang led 3000 Qingqi around Jizhou city, ambushed behind a low mountain on the road from Jizhou city to Yecheng City, and spread a stall at the same time to prevent the Yellow turban army from detecting his existence.


    Zhao Yun is suspended above the camp and confronts Zhang Jiaoyao. Whenever Zhang Jiao makes an attack, Zhao Yun will force him to retreat or even make a move to rush the city.


    In order to cooperate with Cheng Yu''s actions, Huang Fu Song, at the suggestion of Zhao Yun, constantly sent troops to feign attack the four gates of Jizhou city. With Li Dian lejin and other generals, he forced Zhang Jiao to perform the techniques recorded in the Taiping essentials.


    Among them, the most used method is to call on the wind and rain!


    After several days of fighting, the moat under Jizhou city was filled with water, and there was continuous rain all around. Even the Han Army''s camp was also affected. Huangfusong had to withdraw the camp ten miles in case it was flooded!


    At the same time, huangfusong secretly sent people to collect ships and secretly transported them to the camp.


    Because the Yellow turban army was blocked in Jizhou city, Zhang Jiao was marked to death by Zhao Yun.


    So up to now, the Yellow turban army has only seen a lot of things transported into the Han Army camp, but they don''t know what the Han army is doing.

 Chapter 1519

    On a low mountain not far from the Han Army camp, Xiao Tian and Nanhua Laoxian sit opposite each other. A strange array conceals their movements. So even now, Zhang Jiao and Zhao Yun do not know that they are watching the battle.


    "Three days later, there will be a rainstorm. As long as Cheng Zhongde digs the Bank of Zhanghe River, the city of Jizhou will not be able to survive."


    Nanhua old immortal put the chess pieces back into the chess box, sighed and said: "my villain, this time, has made a terrible sin."


    He didn''t think that there was anything wrong with huangfusong''s choice of water attack. When the two sides exchanged troops, they did everything they could.


    What''s more, it was his disciple Zhang Jiao who set off this catastrophe, and what blocked Huang Fu Song and Zhao Yun from marching forward was his important skill of peace!


    Therefore, no matter what he said, he had no position to criticize huangfusong and Zhao Yun''s decision-making.


    "Nanhua Taoist friends rest assured," Xiao Tian said with a smile, "when Jizhou city is broken, I will try my best to rescue the people in the city."


    Xiao Tian''s words are understatement. In fact, it is not difficult to achieve this with his cultivation of Xuanxian realm.


    And if he is willing to make a move, Jizhou city can be broken in an instant.


    But Zhao Yun and others are going to graduate after all, and he, the master, will eventually leave this world.


    Although he Xiaotian protects the calf, he is also very clear that he should give Zhao Yun space for their growth.


    In Xiao Tian''s opinion, Jizhou is the best experience for Zhao Yun!


    In contrast, in Xiao Tian''s opinion, Zhao Yun''s harvest will not be more than the battle under Jizhou city, whether it is the previous Jiangdong trip or the Jingzhou trip.


    "Nanhua thanks Xiao Daoyou for the people in Jizhou city," said Nanhua old immortal with a happy look and said solemnly.


    Now, in the face of the power of fire and water, there is no one who can do this except Xiao Tian and the holy beast Qilin and Zhuqi Xuanwu.


    However, only Xiao Tian and Qilin can face the power of fire and water at the same time. Xuanwu and Zhuque can only deal with one of them.


    "It''s just a matter of raising one''s hand," Xiao Tian waved his hand and said lightly, "Nanhua Daoyou don''t have to be like this."


    For Xiao Tian, saving the people in Jizhou city is nothing. His divine consciousness has reached the golden immortal realm.


    Even after absorbing the remains of the slaying demons in the forbidden area of the old immortal master of Nanhua, his divine consciousness has become more and more detached from the golden immortal.


    In this case, he was able to take the people out of the city by force with his powerful divine consciousness and earth shaking cultivation!


    "Let''s not talk about it. Let''s see what they will do first," Xiao Tian shook his head and said with a smile to Nanhua old immortal, "Zilong is easy to be soft hearted. Maybe he will not make up his mind to dig up the Bank of Zhanghe River


    Xiao Tian, his apprentice, naturally knew that if Huang Xu or Liu Bian were here, they would both have no hesitation in ordering the dike to burst.


    Huang Xu was born in a famous family. Although the Huang family in Runan is not as high as the yuan family in Runan, the Wang family in Taiyuan and the Cui family in Qinghe.


    Compared with Zhu, Zhang, Lu and Gu in Jiangdong, Chen in Xuzhou, Cai Kuai and Huang Pang in Jingzhou, they are also slightly inferior.


    But after all, he was born in a rich family. Huang Xu would not care about the life and death of the grass-roots people at the bottom.

 Chapter 1520

    Liu Bian is the same. As the prince of the Han Dynasty, even if he is early and wise, Liu Bian will only be more resolute and vicious than Huang Xu in order to stabilize the Han Dynasty and stabilize his position as Prince!


    Because Liu Hong taught Liu Bian very early that "the son of heaven has no relatives, so we should take the world as our relatives."! The son of heaven has no home, and the world is home!


    As the crown prince of the Han Empire and the future emperor of the Han Dynasty, Liu Bian can never shake the Han River for the sake of the common people in a city!


    In contrast, although Zhao Yun loves the people, but in Xiao Tian''s opinion, it is some women''s benevolence.


    However, Xiao Tian didn''t say much. After all, Zhao Yun''s strength can support his women''s benevolence. Huang Xu and Liu Bian, the two younger martial brothers, take care of him. Xiao Tian doesn''t worry about Zhao Yun''s failure.


    Of course, if Zhao Yun could be ruthless enough to order the dike to burst and flood the city, Xiao Tian would be happy to see it succeed.


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Nanhua Laoxian nodded, looked at Jizhou city and sighed


    Three days later, there was a torrential rain in the area of Jizhou city. As usual, Zhang Ying, who went to fight outside Jizhou city, stopped his action and stayed in the camp.


    Xu Huang and others are stationed in a deserted village, relying on the temporary repair of the house to shelter from the rain.


    Most of the Yellow turban troops also hide in the houses in the city. Except for a few yellow turban soldiers who patrol the city, no other figures can be seen at the head of the city.


    In the Han Army camp, Huangfu song was on the throne.


    In his next head are Zhao Yun, Zhang Ying, Li dianlejin and other generals.


    "This heavy rain is really in time." Huang Fu Song listened to the noise of the rain outside the tent, with a smile on his face.


    "After this heavy rain, the water of Zhanghe River will certainly soar! The moat outside Jizhou was filled with water.


    Once the Zhanghe River burst its banks, Jizhou city would have no chance to survive. In this way, Jizhou city can be captured without a single soldier! "


    "When we break through the thief, we will not be afraid of the remaining yellow turban thieves.


    Now the Hu people in the north are blocked out of the pass by general Gongsun and Lu Zhonglang. Let alone invade the territory of the Han Dynasty, they are unable to protect themselves!


    Yangzhou, Jingzhou and other places are about to be pacified because of General Zhao. Under the joint efforts of Zhou Yu and sun CE, the three rebellious families in Jiangdong were forced into the Kuaiji mountains and made the final stubborn resistance.


    Dong Zhuo in Xiliang is in the end of his life, and his defeat is only in the middle of the night!


    Although Yizhou occupied the natural danger, it was not difficult for Zongzheng Liu Yanqin to settle down in Sichuan.


    In this way, as long as we break the corner, the Han people will enjoy peace and tranquility, and we will not lose the position of nobility, and it is not a matter of giving up wives and sons! "


    When the generals in the tent heard Huang Fu Song''s words, a middle-aged man dressed as a scholar of letters stepped forward two steps and said with a smile.


    The news of huangfusong army was not blocked. Every day, spies sent information from all over the place. Therefore, the generals in the tent were familiar with the situation of the Han Dynasty.


    Except for the dangerous terrain in Bashu and the inconvenient access of the army, Liu Yan had to wait for Liu Yan to plot. The situation in the other 12 prefectures was very good.


    "Mr. Yuan Hao is right," Huang Fu Song nodded, looked at the crowd, and said, "I hope you can work together today and finish all your work in one battle."


    "I will live up to the general''s trust." The generals in the tent heard the words and answered them in unison.


    "That''s great!" Huang Fu Song nodded, then looked at Zhang Ying and said with a smile, "Yi Yi, these days you have pretended to be defeated, but have you been holding back for some time?"

 Chapter 1521

    Zhang Ying nodded a little melancholy, thinking that he had a great reputation in Jizhou. As a result, he was defeated in recent days, and he was almost called a straw bag by the outside world!


    If it is not for the sake of the overall situation, he really wants to kill those yellow turban generals who fight with him one by one!


    The generals in the account could not help laughing.


    They know Zhang Ying''s strength. It is no exaggeration to say that no one is Zhang Ying''s opponent except Zhao Yun.


    It''s really hard for Zhang Ying to cheat on those generals in the company''s accounts and even the Yellow turban thieves who are inferior to their own soldiers for several days in a row.


    "Don''t worry," Huang Fu Song shook his head and laughed. He drew out an arrow from one side and said with a smile, "this time, let you vent your anger."


    With that, Huang Fu Song''s expression suddenly became solemn and said in a deep voice, "listen to the order of Zhang Ying!"


    "The end will be there!" Zhang Ying replied quickly.


    "After the rain stops, lead 3000 elite riders to fight under the city, Xu Sheng must not be defeated!" Huangfu song hands the arrow to Zhang Ying and shouts in a deep voice.


    "Here it is Zhang Ying took over the commander''s arrow with a face of excitement, and went straight out of the camp.


    "It seems that Juyi is really depressed these days," Li Dian said with a smile when he saw this scene: "look at the rain, it can''t stop for a day or two. He is busy to order soldiers and generals. He is too anxious."


    "This is also normal," lejin explained, understanding Zhang Ying''s mood: "you and I know that you and I can sweep Hebei with his strength, but it''s difficult for those yellow turban thieves in the city to walk through three moves under him.


    These days, in order to feign defeat, she pretends to be very hard. She seldom has a chance to vent her anger. It is understandable that she would be so impatient. "


    Huang Fu Song coughed twice, indicating that the generals would be quiet. Then he took out an arrow and looked at Li Dian.


    "Mancheng, you''ve always been steady. Now Gongming is not in the camp, but it''s up to you," Huang Fu Song looked at Li Dian and said in a deep voice.


    "But at the command of the general!" When Li Dian heard the speech, he said solemnly.


    "I need you to lead the army to cut down trees and make a lot of rafts," Huang Fu Song looked at Li Dian and said in a deep voice, "it''s no choice but to flood the city. After breaking the city, we should try our best to rescue the people.


    However, the boats in the camp are only enough for all the officers and soldiers. How many people can be saved by then depends on how many rafts you can make before the rain stops! "


    "The last general will take orders!" Hearing the speech, Li Dian looked solemn. He took the arrow and rushed to the outside of the camp. He was ready to gather his troops and go to lumbering and shipbuilding.


    "Zilong," Huangfu song then turned his eyes to Zhao Yun, a little more dignified on his face.


    "General Huangfu, but it doesn''t matter." Zhao yunchong, Huangfu song, arched his hands and straightened his way.


    "Flooding Jizhou, although it can break the city, but Zhang Jiao thief''s strength is not weak, the water plan will not hurt him!"


    Huangfu song looked at Zhao Yun and solemnly said, "the task of stopping the thief is given to Zilong. Whether you can finish the whole battle depends on Zilong, whether you can capture or seriously injure the thief!"


    "General Huangfu, don''t worry," Zhao Yun nodded and said in a positive tone, "you Yun is here. You will not let the thief get away!"


    With that, Zhao Yun took the arrow from Huangfu song''s hand, and then walked outside the camp.

 Chapter 1522

    Two days later, the continuous rainstorm near Jizhou city finally stopped.


    When the weather just cleared up, Zhang Ying could not wait to go to Jizhou city to fight with his 3000 Jingqi, which he had already ordered.


    Xiao Tian and Nanhua Laoxian, who are paying close attention to this scene, can''t help shaking their heads and laughing.


    "It seems that the battle in Jizhou is coming to an end," said Nanhua old immortal, looking at Zhang Ying''s one shot, picking a yellow turban general under his horse and shaking his head.


    It can be said that the Yellow turban rebellion took place under his deliberate indulgence. Now that the Yellow turban rebellion is coming to an end, he will naturally feel some emotion.


    Xiao Tian''s eyes are on Zhao Yun, who is lying in ambush outside the city, and nods with satisfaction.


    What happened in the Han Army camp could not be concealed from him. After Zhao Yun received the order, although he helped Li Dian prepare a lot of rafts, he even went to Baima harbor himself, and quickly mobilized many boats.


    But from the beginning to the end, Zhao Yun did not oppose huangfusong''s water attack!


    This makes Xiao Tian feel that he is really growing up.


    "After this battle, I can also rest assured to leave," Xiao Tian looked at Zhao Yun in the distance and murmured in a low voice.


    There are none of his disciples who have really graduated, so Xiao Tian doesn''t intend to stay in this world.


    The only thing that made him feel a little pity was that although he had practiced the soul cultivation skill from the forbidden area of Nanhua old immortal master for a period of time, he still needed a period of time to condense into the incarnation of Yuan Shen.


    Before he left the special plane of the Three Kingdoms, it was hopeless to condense the incarnation of Yuan Shen.


    "Then leave you here for the time being," thought Xiao Tian. He took the magic God''s Serri from the ring and poured real Qi into it.


    A virtual shadow with killing breath appears in front of Xiao Tian, who is the God of killing!


    "It''s really predestined," Xiao Tian shook his head, and immediately ordered: "from today on, you sit in siyunya Xiaofu and wait for Zhao Yun''s orders!"


    The shadow of the slaying demon nodded, then turned into a bloody streamer with the demon''s relic, and flew towards the Siyun cliff.


    "Nanhua Taoist friend," Xiao Tian looked at the old immortal of Nanhua and said in a deep voice, "when the Jizhou war is over, I will leave the land of China and go to the outer world to explore the land of Shenzhou. You should pay more attention to it."


    "Is Xiao Daoyou going to the outside world?" Nanhua old immortal Leng for a moment, surprised way.


    "Yes," Xiao Tian nodded, "since the alien species can survive in the outside world, there must be other places outside the land for the survival of alien species. Maybe we can find a breakthrough in the outside world."


    Nanhua old fairy didn''t know his details, and Xiao Tian didn''t know his habit of revealing details to others, so he casually found a reason.


    Anyway, with his strength, there is no enemy on the land of Shenzhou. It is normal to look at the outside world.


    "Now that Xiao Daoyou has made a decision, I will not stop him. Xiao Daoyou will pay more attention," said Nanhua old fairy with a smile.


    He also had some guesses about the origin of Xiao Tian. Now, hearing Xiao Tian say so, he has already confirmed his original idea.


    However, since he entered the land of Shenzhou, Xiao Tian has been releasing goodwill to the outside world and has never done anything threatening the land of China.


    He even helped resolve the catastrophe in Shenzhou many times, so Nanhua Laoxian didn''t point out Xiao Tian''s identity as if he didn''t know.

 Chapter 1523

    Xiao Tian didn''t say much when he heard the words of Nanhua old immortal. He laughed and looked at Jizhou city with deep eyes


    Under the city of Jizhou, Zhang Ying company selected 13 generals of the Yellow turban army, and finally vented all his depression these days.


    Zhang Ying, holding his spear in his hand, looked at a shivering yellow turban general not far away, and said scornfully, "if it had not been for fear that general Huangfu''s plan would have been ruined, you wastes would have been taken off.


    How can you show up outside my camp these days


    With that, Zhang Ying''s spear flashed through his throat before the Yellow turban general reacted!


    "Let me kill you!" After killing the Yellow turban general, Zhang Ying called out with a long gun in his hand.


    Three thousand fine riders, hearing the speech, rushed directly to the gate of the city.


    The Yellow turban army quickly gathered up the suspension bridge and stopped Zhang Ying and 3000 Jingqi outside the city.


    Seeing this, Zhang Ying did not chase after him. He rushed to one side of his family and said, "report to General Zhao that all the Yellow turban thieves are now trapped in Jizhou city and can act according to plan."


    The soldier nodded and quickly headed for Zhao Yun''s hiding place.


    A moment later, a silver dragon roared up into the sky and exploded violently, making a huge noise.


    In an abandoned village on the road between Jizhou city and Yecheng City, Xu Huang saw the exploding silver dragon. His eyes lit up. He immediately ordered: "go on, let all brothers polish their weapons, feed the horses, and prepare for battle!"


    The soldiers quickly conveyed Xu Huang''s orders.


    For a moment, the villagers in the abandoned village yelled at their horses. Soon, 3000 elite riders were ready to rush to a mound suitable for cavalry to charge, and stationed on the mound temporarily.


    Cheng Yu, who was in charge of digging the Zhanghe River, flashed a grim look on his face after seeing the exploded silver dragon, and ordered: "break the dike!"


    With Cheng Yu''s order, the Han Army, who had been prepared for it, quickly pushed down the river bank. The water of Zhanghe River, which had been rising rapidly because of the rainstorm, had the goal of venting, and quickly flowed along the ditches and gullies that Cheng Yu had brought out these days!


    A large amount of river water poured out, forming a torrent.


    Like a roaring dragon, the dwarf trees along the way will be washed down, with a large amount of gravel and sand, toward the direction of Jizhou city in the past!


    "Brothers, withdraw!" Hearing the voice from the distance, Zhang Ying quickly ordered.


    Three thousand well-trained elite riders galloped in the direction of the camp, just as Zhang Ying and others had just entered the camp.


    The roaring flood in the distance appeared less than 500 meters outside Jizhou city. In a flash, it hit the wall and made a deafening crash!


    A large number of cracks appeared on the solid wall of Jizhou city. Many of the Yellow turban soldiers patrolling at the head of the city were directly shocked down the wall, or fell into the torrent, or fell directly into the city.


    The camp of the Han Army had been moved to a high place before the rainstorm, so it could not be affected in a short time.


    At the same time, the soldiers in the Han army barracks quickly pulled out the boats and bamboo rafts that had been prepared for a long time, so that they had no time to react after the boats and rafts reached the camp.


    At the moment when the flood hit Jizhou city, a figure flew out of Jizhou city and quickly ran towards Yecheng.


    From the dress up, he is the leader of Taiping Road, the chief of yellow scarf thief, the great virtuous teacher and the general Zhang Jiao of Tiangong!

 Chapter 1524

    "Hum!"


    With the appearance of Zhang Jiao, there was a cold hum of thunder in the sky of Jizhou city.


    Immediately a silver light and shadow swept across the sky. Zhao Yun, holding a bright silver dragon gun, appeared in front of the corner and said coldly, "how are you, great virtuous teacher?"


    "Zhao Zilong!" Zhang Jiao''s face was gloomy when he heard the speech. He said word by word: "for your master''s sake, I don''t care about you, but you''ve repeatedly forced me to deceive people."


    "I deceive you too much. What about you?" Zhao Yun gave a cold smile, and then he snapped, "look at the gun


    The words did not fall, Zhao Yun hands bright silver dragon gall gun shakes out ten thousand streamers, will Zhang Jiao cover among them.


    "Flower boxing and embroidering legs," Zhang Jiao snorted scornfully. An ancient and clumsy book appeared in front of him, sending out a faint rhyme of Tao. It was a Divine Book handed down by the old immortal of Nanhua named "Taiping Yaoshu"!


    The vigorous wind flies out from the Taiping important skill in front of Zhang Jiao''s body, and directly covers the whole body of Zhang Jiao. All attacks close to Zhang Jiao are crushed by vigorous wind.


    "For the sake of master Xiao, today I''ll let you go at last," Zhang Jiao was surrounded by vigorous wind and said coldly: "if you obstruct my big plan again, even if you try to offend master Xiao, I will kill you myself!"


    "Spell you?" Zhao Yun smelled the words, the corner of his mouth slightly hook, look disdainful way: "really think you are crossing rob the immortal can surpass me?"


    With that, Zhao Yun''s countless swords roared behind him, and a terrible sword spirit array formed in his turn.


    At the same time, a wisp of flame emerged from the sword Qi, which ignited all the sword Qi and then shrouded it towards the Zhang Jiao!


    The power of the flame sword is very strong. It easily penetrates the vigorous wind around Zhang Jiao. The rest of the sword Qi directly hits Zhang Jiao, and the flame explodes and turns Zhang Jiao into a human torch!


    The movement of Zhang Jiao is not slow. He pinches the Jue with his right hand, and the Taiping skill in front of him quickly turns. Clouds gather above him, and a large amount of rain falls down, putting out the flame on his body.


    However, even if Zhang Jiao reacts in time, he is still a little embarrassed by the fire covering his whole body, and his Taoist robe is burned out with a large number of holes.


    His long beard, which was as long as his chest and abdomen, was also burned by a fire, leaving only half of his burnt beard, which looked rather funny.


    "What''s the trick?"


    Zhang Jiao looks at Zhao Yun, his eyes full of horror.


    With the strength of crossing the peak of robbing celestial immortals, supplemented by the vigorous wind barrier covered by such wonderful books as Taiping Yaoshu, he can''t even block Zhao Yun''s several flame sword Qi?!


    You should know that Zhao Yun is only returning to xudixian, even from the peak of returning to xudixian still has a distance!


    "My master has the means to communicate with the heaven," said Zhao Yun with a cold smile, "how can you imagine the skills he handed down


    However, Zhao Yun''s words are just casual remarks. The attack just now is the method of sword array created by combining the sword array taught by Xiao Tian and the eight wasteland XuanHuo array.


    This is also his first time to show it, even Xiao Tian has not seen it before!


    Before using this sword array method, he just tried to attack. He didn''t think that he could break the vigorous wind barrier under the Zhang Jiao cloth and hurt Zhang Jiao!


    But not far away on the hill, Xiao Tian and Nanhua Laoxian saw this scene, but also some amazing.


    "Xiao Daoyou, did you pass down the sword array just now?" Nanhua old fairy turned his head and looked at Xiao Tian with a lingering color of suspicion in his eyes.

 Chapter 1525

    The important skill of peace was handed down to Zhang Jiao by himself, and it was also a magic weapon refined by him. He knew how powerful it was.


    It takes a lot of effort to break the vigorous wind barrier which is used by Taiping.


    However, in front of Zhao Yun''s sword array, the vigorous wind barrier broke up after only a few breaths?!


    Therefore, the old immortal of Nanhua thought of Xiao Tian at the first time. Apart from Xiao Daoyou, who has great powers, I''m afraid no one can create such attack means that can make the earth immortal play such a terrible power!


    "Nanhua Daoyou is wrong this time," Xiao Tian shook his head and said with a little relief on his face. "This sword array should have evolved from Zilong''s sword array handed down by me. Even I have seen him display it for the first time."


    Xiao Tian also murmured in his heart. He didn''t expect that the power of the sword array and the eight wasteland XuanHuo array would increase to such an extent after being combined!


    Because with his strength, no one can resist either the sword array or the eight wasteland XuanHuo array, so there is no need to combine the two arrays.


    "Zilong''s understanding is really good," Xiao Tian laughed, but in his heart he was full of abdominal Fei.


    He has many disciples, such as Yang Guo and Bi Yao, as well as Qiao Feng and Lin Jingyu.


    However, before Zhao Yun, no matter who his disciples were, they did not want to combine the skills and skills passed down by him, and then add their own understanding to create their own things!


    Zhao Yun is the first one!


    "Nanhua Taoist friends, it''s time for us to show up." recovering his mind, Xiao Tian turned his eyes to Jizhou city, and saw that Zhang Jiao was in danger under Zhao Yun''s attack.


    Xiao Tianxin knew that if he delayed further, Zhao Yun would kill Zhang Jiao, and immediately said to Nanhua Laoxian.


    Nanhua old fairy nodded to Xiao Tian, and their figures disappeared.


    Over Jizhou city, the battle between Zhao Yun and Zhang Jiao is coming to an end. Zhang Jiao''s Taiping skills suspended in front of him were held in his hands as a shield for left and right shields.


    Zhao Yun, on the other hand, wielded the Dragon gall and bright silver spear, and constantly cut out a fierce spear. During this period, he was also mixed with a lot of sword spirit, which made Zhang Jiao tired of dealing with it.


    Although the battle between the two men is still a little anxious, no matter who they are, we can see that Zhang Jiao is at the end of its tether, and it is only a matter of time before they are defeated.


    "Zhao Zilong, do you really want to get through with me?" Zhang Jiao Ge opened Zhao Yun''s attack, hurriedly stepped back to the back and roared at Zhao Yun.


    He hated him. Why didn''t he kill Zhao Yun in one fell swoop? Instead, he was afraid of Xiao Tian, which made Zhao Yun grow to the present situation, even a big problem in his heart!


    "Can''t make it?" Zhao Yun sneered, and a cold light passed through his pupils. He said in a cold voice, "the thief of yellow scarf, everyone should be punished for it!"


    Before the words fall, the Dragon gall bright silver spear tears the air, with bursts of clear birdsong, a gorgeous Fire Phoenix virtual shadow quickly takes shape, and rushes towards the open angle!


    Countless birds from all over the world come, hovering around the shadow of the fire phoenix, making a clear birdsong sound.


    A hundred birds approach the Phoenix!


    At the beginning, the gun technique passed down by the unknown old man in Zhaojia village, after continuous improvement by Zhao Yun, has played a far more powerful role than ordinary people can imagine!

 Chapter 1526

    Fire phoenix virtual shadow with hovering birds toward the angle.


    Zhang Jiao''s face changed suddenly, and his Taiping skills gave out a faint light. A light vigorous wind appeared and quickly condensed into a vigorous wind barrier, blocking him in front of him.


    Zhao Yun scoffed at this, and his eyes flashed with disdain.


    He knew very well how strong his attack was. Let alone the vigorous wind barrier arranged by Zhang Jiao today, the defense arranged by Zhang Jiao when he was full of genuine Qi might not be able to stop it!


    Sure enough, Huofeng Xuying bumps into the vigorous wind barrier, and the strong force carried on it directly tears open the vigorous wind barrier, bumps into Zhang Jiao, making him vomit blood and fly upside down.


    Zhao Yun naturally won''t let go of this opportunity. It''s the so-called taking advantage of his illness to kill him. He shoots the Dragon gall bright silver gun in his hand and takes the key point of his throat!


    There is a faint sound of dragon singing in the air, and immediately thousands of Streamers appear in the sky above Jizhou city, like a gorgeous fireworks.


    Countless people subconsciously look at the sky above Jizhou city. In their eyes, the spear tip of the silver gun of gentian glows with cold light under the refraction of the sunlight, approaching the throat of an open angle a little bit!


    Zhang Jiao''s face appeared despair, slowly closed his eyes, the whole person fell toward the bottom of Jizhou city, as if to give up resistance.


    Zhao Yun did not have any soft hearted, right hand a shock, gentian bright silver gun point out, it seems that the next moment to take Zhang Jiao''s life!


    "Definitely!"


    Seeing the Dragon gall bright silver gun is about to run through the throat of Zhang Jiao, a calm voice rings through the sky of Jizhou city.


    Zhao Yun''s action is fixed, even the action of Zhang Jiao falling.


    After that, the figure of two immortals appeared in the sky of Jizhou city. The man on the left was dressed in a white robe. Although he carried a long sword behind his back, his temperament was not fierce, and even gave people a feeling of gentle jade.


    But no matter who it is, they dare not underestimate him, because they know his identity very well.


    Knowing that this man is Zhao Yun''s master, Xiao Tian, Xiao immortal, created the holy land of Siyun cliff!


    On the side of Xiao Tian''s body, there is an old man with green hair and green complexion holding a Chenopodium stick.


    Compared with Xiao Tian, the old man''s fame is more prosperous.


    Because this old man was the strongest man in mainland China - Nanhua old immortal!


    It is also the chief culprit of the disaster of Zhang Jiao!


    Seeing Xiao Tian and Nanhua old immortal''s hand, the Han Army at the bottom also stopped temporarily under the command of Huangfu song, and Qi Qi looked at Xiao Tian.


    "Master?" Although Zhao Yun''s action is restrained, it does not affect his speech and object.


    Seeing Xiao Tian suddenly appeared, Zhao Yun could not help but wonder, "master, why do you stop me?"


    Zhao Yun didn''t have to think about who made that voice just now. No one in the world has this strength except his master, who is a master of creativity!


    "I have other uses to save that horn for life," Xiao Tian waved and lifted Zhao Yun''s confinement.


    Although Zhao Yun Wen Yan was confused, he did not say much.


    Xiao Tian''s strength and means are far ahead of him. Since Xiao Tian speaks, there must be a better solution.


    Based on his trust in Xiao Tian, Zhao Yun directly put away the bright silver dragon gun, and then rushed to Jizhou city below to dispatch Han Army to rescue the people in Jizhou city.

 Chapter 1527

    On the other side, Nanhua old fairy''s eyes fell on Zhang Jiao''s body, took a deep breath and said, "villain! So far, you still don''t stop? "


    "Teacher, master?" Zhang Jiao heard the voice of Nanhua Laoxian, opened his eyes in a hurry, and then lost his voice.


    Nanhua Laoxian had only handed him three volumes of Tianshu, and never appeared again.


    Even though he sent people to inquire, Nanhua Laoxian seemed to avoid him on purpose.


    Even though the news of Nanhua old fairy often spread all over the country, by the time he or his subordinates arrived, Nanhua old immortal had already disappeared.


    Zhang Jiao didn''t expect that after his failure, his master, who had only one meeting with him, would suddenly appear.


    "The matter has come to an end, and the Taiping Road is gone. Do you still have to resist?" Nanhua old fairy looked at Zhang Jiao and said in a deep voice.


    "But master!" Zhang Jiao hears the speech to say eagerly: "Han court has no way, he should replace the heaven with the yellow sky, the disciple complies with the destiny of heaven, how can he give up halfway?"


    "Ridiculous," Nanhua old fairy shook his head and yelled, "if I don''t show up today, can you stay alive?"


    "When you fall, the Taiping Road will still be fragmented, the Han River and mountains will remain stable, but you will die and the fairyland will be cut off!"


    Zhang Jiao was silent for a while and didn''t know what to say.


    He was very clear that the old Nanhua immortal was telling the truth. What''s more, even if the old Nanhua immortal was convinced by him and was willing to fight against the Han Dynasty with him, there was still Xiao Tian, whose strength was still above the old Nanhua immortal, outside Jizhou city!


    Once they have any different ideas, I''m afraid it''s impossible for them to leave the scope of Jizhou city alive!


    "Just master," Zhang Jiao shook his head and said with a wry smile, "is there any way for me to retreat now


    He promoted the Taiping Road. It can even be said that the chief culprit of the war and the loss of life in the Han Dynasty is his Zhang Jiao!


    Not to mention that he also calculated Liu Hong many times, but also led to the fall of Liu Hong''s realm!


    In this case, even if he is willing to let go of his obsession and hide in the mountains and forests, who can guarantee that Liu Hong and others will let him go?


    If Liu Hong and others can''t help him, he might as well continue to resist in a desperate situation, so as to have a chance of life!


    "To be a teacher is to come here for this matter," sighed Nanhua old immortal, but he said, "I owe you a lot. If you can''t save your life, I won''t appear today."


    Zhao Yun hears the words of Nanhua old immortal, and his expression coagulates. He just wants to say something, but is held down by Xiao Tian.


    "Master?" Zhao Yun looks at Xiao Tian with a puzzled look on his face.


    He did not understand why Xiao Tian would stop him, Zhang Jiao thief cholera world, everyone should be killed, how can he continue to live?!


    "That''s what I mean," Xiao Tian said faintly: "although Zhang Jiao is cholera, he is just a chess piece that he can''t help himself. He is not the culprit of the chaos in the world."


    After that, Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on Huang Fusong and other generals of the Han army who had just arrived. He said faintly, "tell Liu Hong, Zhang Jiao, I will protect him. At the same time, I will restrain Zhang Jiao from making trouble."


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, people around him are unwilling to say anything more.


    Xiao Tian has already opened his mouth. If they don''t know each other, I''m afraid the end will be very miserable!

 Chapter 1528

    After all, Xiao Tian is not Zhang Jiao. As the world-famous Xiao immortal, Xiao Tian''s strength has reached the level of all over the world, and the means are more unpredictable. No one can guess.


    If Xiao Tian is angry, I''m afraid that the whole mainland of China will be in turmoil by then, and no one can stop it!


    "I''ll tell your majesty what master Xiao said," said Huang Fu Song solemnly, "but if you want to come to master Xiao to protect the horn, your majesty will not disagree..."


    "Just..." Huang Fu Song hesitated for a moment, and then asked in a low voice: "I don''t know why master Xiao would protect this traitor. After all, this horn endangers the Han River and mountains, and is almost in the same situation as his royal highness..."


    Huangfusong knows that Xiao Tian protects the calf, so he specially points out Liu Bian, hoping to get some information from Xiao Tian.


    "General Yizhen," Xiao Tian looked at Huangfu song and said with a smile: "can''t Xiao Tian, in the general''s mind, belong to the kind of fool who is easy to be stereotyped and does not have any tricks?"


    "I dare not!" Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Huangfu song was in a cold sweat and said in a hurry.


    But he knows how terrible this one is. Once the one in front of him gets angry, he has no chance to survive!


    Xiao Tian took a deep look at huangfusong, and immediately said, "I have built a new library on the cloud cliff. There is no one to guard it. It''s just right to open a corner. Do you understand?"


    "What is the elder?" Huang Fu Song hesitated for a moment and asked.


    "Why do you like it?" Xiao Tian laughed and said, "because all the books in the library are provided by Nanhua Daoyou. If you don''t need the books in the library, I can find someone else to guard the library."


    Huang Fu Song heard the speech and said no more.


    If you have a chance to read such classics, I''m afraid Liu Hong will not mind letting go of a Zhang Jiao who can''t threaten the Han Dynasty.


    What''s more, listening to Xiao Tian''s words, it is clear that Nanhua Laoxian personally came forward to protect Zhang Jiao, and those ancient books and records are the conditions of his exchange.


    If you really insist on not letting go, I''m afraid that you will miss out on the classics provided by Nanhua old immortal, and even more will attract the great enemy of Nanhua old immortal!


    On the other side, Nanhua old fairy also told Zhang Jiao about his plan, sighed and said helplessly: "my teacher''s strength is limited, and I can only do this step. At most, I will save your two brothers and let them guard the library together."


    "It''s my father''s trouble," Zhang Jiao said with gratitude. Then his face sank and he said coldly, "as for my two brothers, it''s OK not to save them."


    Anyone can feel the hatred of Zhang Jiao''s words!


    "What did your two brothers do to make you hate them here?" Nanhua old fairy couldn''t help but wonder and asked.


    "Shifu doesn''t know. After the master passed down three volumes of Tianshu to his disciples, he practiced in the mountains. After three years of practice, he achieved little, and then returned home..."


    Zhang Jiao said this for a while, his eyes turned red, gnashing his teeth and saying, "master, what did the disciple see when he went home?"


    Without waiting for the old fairy to speak, Zhang Jiao said, "my two brothers want to cook their nieces for food! If I had not arrived in time, my only daughter would have died in the hands of my two good brothers

 Chapter 1529

    Hearing Zhang Jiao''s words, Nanhua Laoxian could not help but be silent.


    He passed it on to Zhang Jiao that year when there were successive droughts in Jizhou. Although Zhang Jiao''s family was rich, it could not withstand successive natural disasters.


    Therefore, he could also imagine that the scene Zhang Jiao saw at the beginning was that Zhang Jiao''s two brothers couldn''t live, so he had to hit his elder brother''s descendants who had already disappeared.


    With a sigh, Nanhua old fairy looked at Zhang Jiao and said in a deep voice, "is your daughter in Jizhou city?"


    "In Zhending County," Zhang Jiao didn''t hide his words. He said directly, "after I founded Taiping Road, Ning''er was entrusted to an ordinary family in Zhending county to take care of it.


    My two brothers don''t know where I sent Ning''er. As for other believers of Taiping Road, they don''t know Ning''er''s existence at all! "


    "Take me to see your daughter," said the old fairy after a long time of meditation. "If she has a good aptitude for cultivation, I will take her as an apprentice and give her careful advice. I can also make up for my teacher''s debt to you over the years."


    "Thank you very much, master." Zhang Jiao was excited when he heard the speech. He hesitated and said, "it''s just..."


    Zhang Jiao pointed to Zhao Yun and others around him and said with a bitter smile, "can I walk away?"


    Although Nanhua old fairy has told him, as long as he goes to Siyun cliff to guard the library, he will be OK.


    But with the hatred of Zhao Yun and others, can Nanhua old immortal protect himself?


    If Zhao Yun really wants his life, how can Xiao Tian stop him?


    "It''s OK, Xiao Daoyou has already arranged it," said Nanhua old fairy, shaking his head and laughing.


    Zhang Jiao smell speech also no longer hesitant, with Nanhua old fairy to the direction of the county.


    Xiao Tian also left directly and rushed to Xiao''s house, leaving only huangfusong and others to clean up the mess with a bitter smile, and at the same time, he sent the news of this place to Luoyang


    Two months later, siyunya, Xiaofu.


    Xiao Tian and Nanhua Laoxian appeared in the backyard of Xiao''s house. Beside them, many people stood.


    Behind Nanhua old fairy stood Zhang Jiao and a pretty girl about the same size as Zhao Yun. Obviously, it was Zhang Jiao''s daughter, Zhang Ning.


    But beside Zhang Ning, there was Zhao Yun standing. However, Zhao Yun''s face was a little embarrassed. He didn''t look like the famous Changshan Zhao Zilong.


    Zhang Qiaojiao''s daughter is not his!


    Fortunately, Zhang Jiao now guards the siyunya library, and avoids the world. At the same time, he slightly adjusts his appearance with the secret method, which makes the outside world think that Zhang Jiao has been ambushed.


    And Zhang Ning is to restore the original name, but the identity of Zhang Jiao''s daughter is only known by Zhao Yun, which will not affect her.


    Beside Zhao Yun, there are his two younger martial brothers, Huang Xu and Liu Bian.


    Huang Xu and Wang Yue stand behind him.


    After the destruction of the Yellow turban in Jizhou, huangfusong directed his army to Xiliang and joined forces with Huang Zhong. He soon captured Tianshui County occupied by Dong Zhuo''s rebels, forced down the Ma generals, and pacified Liangzhou.


    So Huang Xu and his son were able to return to Zhending county.


    In addition, Liu Hong, Huang Fusong, Cai Yong, sun CE, Zhou Yu, Xun you, Xun Yu, even Lv Bu Gong, sun Zan, Zhang Liao, Gao Shun and others all gathered in this small courtyard.


    "Today, I invite you to come here to testify for me," said Xiao Tian, looking around with a smile.

 Chapter 1530

    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, all the people around him looked awe inspiring.


    The reason why they gather here today is that Xiao Tian has already sent a message to the public half a month ago to gather all the heroes of the world to gather in siyunya Xiaofu to make a witness for him.


    However, Xiao Tian never mentioned what it was. Although they speculated, they had no clue.


    "Master Xiao, please tell me," Liu HongChong nodded to Xiao Tian in a deep voice.


    As the son of the Han Dynasty, although there is no lack of strength above him among the crowd, only Xiao Tian and Nanhua Laoxian can be said to have higher status than him.


    So before Liu Hong opened his mouth, other people did not speak.


    "This matter has something to do with Zilong," Xiao Tian pointed to Zhao Yun, who was beside him, and said faintly, "it''s time for me, the eldest disciple, to leave school. This time, please come here to witness my great disciple''s graduation!"


    As soon as Xiao Tian''s voice fell, all the people around him cast their eyes on Zhao Yun, with deep surprise in their eyes.


    They all know what Xiao Tian has set for Zhao Yun. Now Xiao Tian asks them to witness Zhao Yun''s graduation.


    Is it not to say that in Xiao Tian''s opinion, Zhao Yun has been able to surpass Lv Bu?!


    You know, today''s Lvbu is not only the former Bingzhou flying general, but also famous in the whole Han Dynasty!


    In particular, its strength, according to legend, is only under Xiao Tian and Nanhua old immortal, and can be called one of the strongest people in the world!


    Zhao Yun is watched by the public, but not so embarrassed. He nods to Zhang Ning, who has recovered his original name, and walks to the martial arts arena where Xiao Tian is.


    "Master," Zhao Yun nodded to Xiao Tian with a firm look.


    "Well," Xiao Tian nodded gently, then looked at Lv Bu on one side and said with a smile, "thank you very much."


    Lu Bu was still in uniform, and his halberd was full of blood.


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Lu Bu, who was originally rebellious, also became a little more humble. He nodded to Xiao Tian and said respectfully, "master Xiao, how dare cloth not obey?"


    With that, Lu Bu jumped up and fell not far from Zhao Yun. He held Fang Tian Hua halberd tightly, and his eyes were full of awe inspiring essence.


    "Cloth has been looking forward to fighting Zhao Puqi, but I didn''t expect to get what he wanted today!" Lu Bu looked at Zhao Yun, and his fighting spirit was high.


    "Marquis lvwenhou flattered me," Zhao Yun said with a smile. He didn''t know when the bright silver dragon gun appeared in his hand. Looking at Lv Bu, he said faintly: "Marquis lvwen is famous all over the world, and his strength is even more universal. It''s a pleasure to be able to fight with him today."


    After calming down the Yellow turban rebellion, Liu Hong wantonly granted rewards to Zhao Yun. Zhao Yun was granted the title of general of Hushi, Zhending Marquis, and 5000 households of food city. It can be predicted that when Liu Bian succeeds to the throne, Zhao Yun''s position will rise.


    Liu Hong obviously takes this into consideration, so Zhao Yun''s reward is not too exaggerated.


    However, Lu Bu was different. He pacified Bingzhou, expelled foreign people, broke the Wu Wan King''s tent, seized grain and supplies, cattle, sheep, and horses, but had no idea. He promoted the general, Wen Hou, and led the affairs of Bingzhou.


    On the status of words, even on Zhao Yun!


    However, although Lv Bu is rebellious, he does not have no brain. He is very clear that although his current status is above Zhao Yun, it is only because Liu Hong wants to leave this matter to Liu Bian.


    What''s more, Zhao Yun''s mentor or twice instructed him Xiao Tian, so Lv Bu has been very polite to Zhao Yun.

 Chapter 1531

    "Zhao Puqi has been praised too much," Lu Bu shook his head and stepped back two steps. Fang Tian''s Halberd slightly tilted forward. His eyes became dignified and said in a deep voice, "Zhao Puqi, please!"


    As soon as Lv Bu''s voice fell, Xiao Tian''s figure disappeared from the arena. Zhao Yun took a deep breath, nodded to Lv Bu, and said, "please!"


    Hoo -


    before Zhao Yun''s voice fell, a burst of wind broke in the air, and Lu Bu''s figure suddenly appeared behind Zhao Yun, and the square sky drawing halberd in his hand was wielded with the momentum of opening the sky.


    The halberd wind howls, blows around everybody''s cheek to be raw ache.


    However, no one paid attention to them. They were all staring at the two men on the arena.


    Zhao Zilong, Changshan!


    Jiuyuan LV Fengxian!


    These two people can be said to be the most famous two generals of the Han Dynasty!


    After them, Zhou Yu, sun CE, Guan Zhang, Huang Xu, etc. were selected in turn


    Today, the two most popular people in the Han Dynasty collide with each other. It is not clear what kind of sparks will be hit.


    When he noticed the wind breaking behind him, Zhao Yun''s expression remained unchanged. There were wind and thunder on the martial arts arena. At the next moment, Zhao Yun''s body disappeared, leaving only a shadow pierced by Fang Tian''s halberd.


    Lu Bu looks the same, quickly turned around, Fang Tian painted halberd swung round, just hit with Zhao Yun''s bright silver gentian gun!


    Boom!


    The shock of terror spread from the place where the two people met. The green brick under Lv Bu''s feet, which was blessed by Xiaotian array, broke into pieces, and the fragments shot out violently around.


    All the people watching the battle all around tried their best to stop the debris, and at the same time, they were speechless in their hearts.


    Many of them have dealt with others in this arena, but none of them has ever been able to destroy the bricks in the arena!


    However, Lv Bu and Zhao Yun only had a collision, which made them shake!


    "Lv Fengxian really deserves his reputation," Sun CE held the Phoenix spear, and his eyes showed a burning sense of war.


    In Lv Bu, he felt a sense of familiarity, as if the martial arts and martial arts were from the same source!


    "Overlord inheritance?" Sun CE looks at waving Fang Tian Hua halberd, his whole body faintly twines with the blood color dragon shape energetic Lv Bu, in the heart surmises.


    "Zilong is not bad either," Zhou Yu shook his feather fan and said with a smile, "that LV Fengxian has long been famous all over the world. His accomplishments are much higher than Zilong''s, and Zilong is nearly ten years old.


    However, in this case, Zilong is still able to compete with that of LV Fengxian. He is indeed a disciple taught by Xiao Shenxian. "


    "There''s a little Gongjin that you missed," said Xu Shu, who was next to Zhou Yu, shaking his head and laughing. "As far as I know, that LV Wenhou was also instructed by immortal Xiao, but few people know about it."


    Hearing Xu Shu''s words, people all around him look at Xiao Tian with astonishment. Lv Bu and Zhao Yun are famous generals in the world. They are actually teachers from the same school?!


    Seeing that people looked at him, Xiao Tian shook his head and said with a smile, "I had nothing to do at the beginning. I did point out Lv Bu casually, but I didn''t expect that he could grow to the present level."


    Naturally, his words are bullshit. It''s good to point out that Lv Bu is on the spur of the moment, but he knows what he will grow up to in the future.


    When they heard the speech, they were speechless. Unexpectedly, Lv Bu was really instructed by Xiao Tian!

 Chapter 1532

    As for what Xiao Tian said, he just gave Lv Bu some advice. He didn''t know that Lv Bu would grow to this point, but no one believed it.


    After all, no one is simple, no matter Zhao Yun or Huang Xu, who has become famous all over the world, or Liu Bian, the prince of the Han Dynasty, is accepted by Xiao Tian!


    If Lv Bu was not worthy of being valued by Xiao Tian, would Xiao Tian suddenly instruct Lv Bu?


    Xiao Tian didn''t say much when he saw the faces of the people. His eyes fell on the martial arts arena and his expression was calm.


    After repeated destruction by Zhao Yun and Lu Bu, the martial arts arena is no longer what it looks like.


    Zhao Yun and Lu Bu each occupied a relatively good ground, with bright silver dragon gun and Fang Tian painting halberd pestle on the ground, and they gasped at the same time.


    Obviously, although the fight just now was fierce, it also consumed the two of them greatly.


    "Marquis lvwen really deserves his reputation," Zhao Yun held a bright silver dragon gun, his hair wet with sweat, and stuck it on his armor.


    The armor lining is like soaking in water, and it becomes heavy.


    Lu Bu was not much better than Zhao Yun. His golden crown was lifted off by Zhao Yun, his temples were scattered, and he was panting and sweating on his forehead.


    "I always thought that in today''s world, except for master Xiao, no one is my opponent," Lv Bu looked at Zhao Yun and said in a positive way: "I can''t imagine that Zhao Puqi''s strength is so amazing."


    Speaking of this, lubton took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "if we continue to fight, I''m afraid we will not be able to win or lose


    A few days ago, I summed up what I had learned in my life and realized that if Zhao Puqi could take over, Lv Bu would be willing to accept it. "


    All around the crowd heard the speech, and their expressions were uniform. They knew that the most critical moment of the battle was coming. For a time, all the people''s eyes were focused on Zhao Yun.


    Being watched by the public, Zhao Yun nodded and said in a deep voice, "then we will win with one blow."


    "Ha ha! Good


    as like as two peas of indomitable spirit, Lv Bu suddenly burst into laughter and was exasperated. Behind him, a golden red figure appeared, and the outline was exactly the same as him.


    "This talent ability," said Nanhua immortal to Xiao Tian with a dignified expression when he saw the golden red figure behind Lv Bu: "Xiao Daoyou, this seems to be the secret skill of body separation in the legend?"


    "No," said Xiao Tian, shaking his head.


    If we want to say who has the most say on the separation, it is undoubtedly Xiao Tian. Even with his current strength, he can''t create a split body with his own strength, let alone Lv Bu?


    Lu Bu''s move is similar to the one he taught Lin Jingyu at the time of killing immortals.


    They all pay attention to condensing the whole body''s strength into a point, and then quickly burst out.


    But the strange thing about Lu Bu''s move is that he didn''t choose to cut off this force and then condense it into a kind of existence similar to the body!


    Zhao Yun looked at Lv Bu''s back as if it was a figure condensed by golden red ink. The essence of his eyes flashed. Behind him, a large number of blue light spots converged. In a flash, a blue figure with a similar outline was formed!


    Lu Bu''s move is not a move that is difficult to imitate. However, even if other people imitate it, they can only get their shape, but not their spirit.


    Other people rashly imitate, just drawing tiger is not anti dog, the final gain is not worth the loss.

 Chapter 1533

    However, he was different. When he broke through the robbery of immortals a few days ago, he realized a relatively strange ability. However, he had never used it. Only his master Xiao Tian knew it.


    The only function of that ability is to have insight into the details of the martial arts skills of the other side!


    This kind of ability may not have much effect on other people, it is only used as a means of cheating.


    But he is different, with his own super savvy, in the moment of seeing through the opponent''s martial arts, he can simulate it, even more powerful!


    Lv Bu was stunned when he saw the blue figure behind Zhao Yun.


    However, he quickly reacts, his expression is slightly coagulated, Fang Tian draws halberd to quiver, and rushes towards Zhao Yun in the face!


    Behind him, the golden red figure turned into a streamer of light and fell into the halberd painted in his hand. The stick of the halberd lit a thick golden red flame.


    There are countless halberd shadows around Zhao Yun, blocking all directions of escape. At the same time, the towering golden red flame spreads over the entire arena, which looks quite spectacular.


    Zhao Yun''s expression did not change. The blue figure behind him disappeared. The bright silver gentian gun was instantly stained with a layer of frost like blue light, and there was a faint wind and thunder roaring on the barrel.


    "Drink


    Zhao Yun suddenly burst out a drink, and the bright silver dragon gun in his hand stabbed out one after another. Bursts of burst sound were heard in the air, followed by a series of metal hitting sounds.


    The bright silver dragon gall spear and Fang Tian painting halberd collide with each other. Each collision will bring a terrible impact, cutting off a layer of golden red flame all over the arena.


    After all the golden and red flames on the arena disappeared, Zhao Yun and Lv Bu held the weapons in their hands at the same time, and their bodies radiated a dazzling light, like meteors cutting through the sky, and collided fiercely!


    Boom!


    The terrifying air waves exploded in the martial arts arena. The green bricks were broken and the soil was rolling. In a twinkling of an eye, a big pit appeared in the area of tens of feet!


    Zhao Yun and Lv Bu stood at the bottom of the pit, surrounded by spider web cracks.


    At the bottom of the pit, you can see the heart of Pangu which supports the whole Xiaofu in the air!


    "These two boys," Xiao Tian shook his head, and with a wave of his hand, moved Zhao Yun and Lv Bu out of the bottom of the pit, and then pointed out.


    The pit originally smashed by Zhao Yun and Lv Bu disappeared in an instant, replaced by a flat ground.


    No one would have believed that there had been a world shaking confrontation before if it hadn''t been for the mud and the debris of the arena.


    "I lost," Lu Bu looked at Zhao Yun in disbelief after being moved out of the pit by Xiao Tian, and then said with a wry smile.


    Although he is rebellious, he is not unbearable.


    Now that Zhao Yun has received his strongest attack, he naturally won''t cheat.


    "Fluke, fluke," Zhao yunchong Lu Bu clasped his fist, and his heart was also a little lucky.


    If it was not for his ability to break through and rob the immortals, I''m afraid he would have a very slim chance of winning in the face of Lv Bu''s attack just now!


    "There is no fluke in the way of martial arts," Lu Bu shook his head and said firmly: "to win is to win, and to lose is to lose. Zhao Puqi doesn''t need to give me any face.


    My skills are not as good as those of others, and I am willing to be defeated


    As soon as Lv Bu''s voice fell, Xiao Tian said with a smile to Zhao Yun: "Zilong, Fengxian is quite right. Since you have won Fengxian today, you can leave this world at ease and travel."

 Chapter 1534

    "Master, are you going to leave China?" Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Zhao Yun was surprised at first, then widened his eyes and asked.


    "Yes," Xiao Tian nodded and looked at the people around him. He said faintly: "a large number of alien species have come to China, which shows that there are other worlds outside China.


    Now that China has settled down, there are five saints sitting in the town. In addition to these young people, I don''t need to continue to stay in China.


    Therefore, I want you to come here today not only to witness the departure of Zilong, but also to entrust the three disciples of me to you. Please take more care of me in the future. "


    With that, Xiao Tian pointed to Zhao Yun.


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, everyone is helpless to smile bitterly.


    Let them take care of Zhao Yun, Huang Xu and Liu Bian?


    Isn''t that a joke?


    Zhao Yun three people take care of them is still almost!


    To know that Zhao Yun can defeat Lv Bu''s existence, Huang Xu''s strength is not as good as Zhao Yun''s, but he is also the top return Xu Dixian.


    But now Liu Bian is also the existence of the realm of man and immortal, plus his dignity, who dares to offend him?


    Xiao Tian asked them to take care of Zhao Yun''s three people. It''s better to tell them not to make trouble for Zhao Yun!


    On the contrary, master Zixu seemed to have thought of something, and said in surprise: "I''m afraid Xiao Daoyou had a plan to leave a long time ago?


    I''m afraid that all the outstanding people like Zhao Puqi were prepared by Taoist friends to protect the mainland of China from invasion by alien species after they left? "


    Hearing the words of master Zixu, people around him could not help but suddenly.


    Yu Ji said with emotion: "I said why Xiao Daoyou set such a high standard for his nephew to leave school. Originally, I thought that Xiao Daoyou''s requirements were too high


    Now it seems that there is such a layer of intention in it! Compared with Xiao Daoyou, I''m not a little bit worse than him! "


    Although taking advantage of this wave of alien invasion of China, he also broke through the realm of robbing celestial beings, but in terms of strength, he is not even as good as Zhao Yun!


    Maybe even Huang Xu can''t beat him!


    You should know that he and Xiao Tian are of the same generation, Zhao Yun and Huang Xu are all his descendants!


    However, he has been left behind by Huang Xu and Zhao Yun. When facing Zhao Yun and Huang Xu, he can''t afford to be a master!


    After all, if there is no strength, there will be no confidence!


    Hearing Yu Ji''s words, Xiao Tian shook his head, immediately nodded to the crowd, and said faintly, "I''ll see you later!"


    After that, without giving other people time to react, Xiao Tian''s figure quickly disappeared


    A moment later, Xiao Tian''s figure appeared above the sky.


    Here, the five sacred beasts have been waiting for a long time.


    After the pacification of Shenzhou, the five sacred beasts do not need to continue to maintain the formation, but they also stay here for this period of time.


    "Xiao Daoyou, your magic weapon." seeing Xiao Tian appear, Qilin raises his hand a little, and the five spirit array drawing flies to Xiao Tian.


    Now they don''t need to maintain the big array. Naturally, they don''t need to keep the five spirit array drawings. They should return them to Xiao Tian.


    Xiao Tian nodded and looked at the five spirit array drawing. At the first sight, he saw the five drops floating on the array drawing, which were emitting amazing and oppressive blood.


    Five saints blood essence!


    Xiao Tian is no stranger to this thing. After all, he once obtained blood essence from the five holy beasts.

 Chapter 1535

    "Fellow Taoists?" Xiao Tian points to the five saints'' blood essence floating on the top of the array drawing. He is puzzled.


    For a moment, he didn''t think about how the five sacred beasts gave up their blood and sent out five drops of blood essence!


    What''s more, when they came to their cultivation, blood essence and true Qi had long been mixed together.


    Even if they only lose a drop of blood essence, they will be weak for a period of time. The five sacred beasts will not be unaware of the disadvantages of doing so!


    "Xiao Daoyou don''t have to wonder," Xuanwu, who has the most contact with Xiao Tian, smiles and explains: "it''s a great favor for Xiao Daoyou to borrow our treasure to stabilize China.


    As the guardians of China, we cannot be without any indication. "


    "What''s more, the disciples trained by Xiao Daoyou are enough to take charge of their own affairs, and we are not much better than Zhao Zilong, who is from Changshan.


    With him and Lv Bu in China, even if we fall into a period of weak period, it is nothing.


    It''s Daoyou Xiao. If you travel outside, maybe our five drops of blood essence can help you


    Hearing Xuanwu''s words, Xiao Tian didn''t say any more. He nodded at the five sacred beasts, immediately put away the five spirit array drawings, and told the system in his heart --


    "system, send me back."


    As soon as his voice fell, a faint white light appeared all over Xiao Tian''s body, and his body disappeared in the next moment.


    "Xiao Daoyou''s reclusive skill is really unparalleled in the world," said Qilin, suddenly shaking his head after Xiao Tian left.


    Just in a moment, Xiao Tian''s breath disappeared completely. Even as the spirit of the earth, he could not feel Xiao Tian''s existence anywhere in China.


    Obviously, just now, Xiao Tian has broken through the world barrier and left this world.


    ¡­¡­


    In the real world, in the depth of Wuliang Mountain, Gongjia manor.


    Xiao Tian is wrapped up by a white light and appears in the backyard of the manor. Just after the white light has gone, Xiao Tian sees the amazing changes in the garden.


    Originally, the peach root was only one person tall, but now it has grown to more than ten Zhang, with luxuriant branches and leaves, which exudes amazing aura.


    "How many years has this been?" Xiao Tian was frightened at the sight and said in his heart.


    According to the growth rate of flat peach root, it is impossible to grow from one person to the present. I''m afraid that it is impossible to grow for thousands of years!


    He went to a special plane, and thousands of years passed?


    "Don''t worry about the host. Although the time velocity of the special plane is faster than that of other planes, it is not far away. The real world where the host is now only a month ago."


    The sound of the system soon sounded in Luo Chen''s mind.


    "So it is," said Luo Chen, relieved, and then studied the flat peach root before he got up.


    If it is not a matter of time, there will always be other reasons, which will lead to the rapid growth of flat peach root!


    "Well?"


    Without waiting for Xiao Tian to take a close look at Pan Tao Linggen, he has found out that it is wrong.


    "The aura of heaven and earth around here is so rich!"


    "No, it''s not the aura of heaven and earth, it''s the Qi of the earth''s veins." Xiao Tian felt it carefully and murmured in a low voice.


    Different from the spirit of heaven and earth, the Qi of the earth vein can not be absorbed by monks, but it is a great tonic for the spirit root of heaven and earth.


    In the same way, the Qi of the earth''s veins is usually hidden in the ground, which is very difficult to detect.


    But now the atmosphere in the manor is so strong that he can easily detect it.


    This alone is enough to imagine how much earth Qi is gathered in the root system of pantaoling!

 Chapter 1536

    "There''s so much Qi of the earth''s veins gathered here," Xiao Tian murmured, feeling the air of the earth''s veins, which was about to materialize around him. "Is it possible that what''s wrong with Kunlun''s ancestral veins?"


    Kunlun is the ancestor of the Dragon veins in the world. Now that the terrain is turbulent, it is likely that there is something wrong with Kunlun!


    After pondering for a while, Xiao Tian''s figure flashed and disappeared from the palace manor. When he reappeared, he was already in the yuxu palace of Kunlun mountain.


    "Who are you?"


    Xiao Tian didn''t restrain his breath. As soon as he appeared, he was noticed by the disciples of yuxu palace in Kunlun. However, when those people saw that Xiao Tian was coming, their expressions quickly became respectful.


    "It''s master Xiao. I don''t know if you''re here. If you miss me, please forgive me." A young man dressed in the clothes of yuxu palace disciple stepped forward two steps and said respectfully.


    Xiao Tian knew this young man. He was Qin Fang, a disciple of Jiang Ming, the leader of yuxu palace. He was the most powerful competitor for the next generation of yuxu palace.


    "No harm," Xiao Tian waved his hand and said faintly, "where''s your master?"


    "Shifu is in the process of closing down. Some days ago, Kunlun was in turmoil. The master felt a sense of it and tried to close the door to impact the realm of returning to the virtual earth immortals," Qin Fang looked at Xiao Tian and respectfully said, "if you have something urgent, you can go to wake up the master."


    "Since Jiang Daoyou is in seclusion, then don''t disturb him," Xiao Tian shook his head and immediately said in doubt: "did you say that Kunlun is in turmoil?"


    "Yes, I don''t know. At the beginning, the master attacked the road to heaven. Although he didn''t break the seal, he still weakened the seal a lot.


    On the second day after the elder left Kunlun, a large number of heaven and earth spirits descended from the road to heaven, covering the whole Kunlun


    Qin Fang looked at Xiao Tian and said, "it is precisely because of this that master has found the opportunity to break through the earth immortals. On the same day, he announced that he was closed down. Under the nourishment of the aura of heaven and earth, the Kunlun terrain has grown a lot.


    But I don''t know why, recently, the Qi of the earth''s veins in Kunlun is losing rapidly, and it is about to return to the level before the arrival of the aura of heaven and earth. "


    "So it is," said Xiao Tian, who suddenly realized that the reason for the loss of Qi in Kunlun must have something to do with the flat peach root.


    As one of the inborn spiritual roots, even if the flat peach root was cultivated by him with a remnant root, it still has the great power of the heaven and Earth Spirit root after all, but it is not difficult for the flat peach spirit root to absorb the Qi of the earth.


    In the past, the flat peach Linggen did not dare to absorb the Qi of the earth''s veins. It was only because the Qi of the earth veins in the Kunlun ancestral veins was insufficient. If it was absorbed by force, it would affect the Kunlun ancestral veins.


    But now it is different. Kunlun Mountain is nourished by the aura of heaven and earth, and the Qi of the earth''s veins is also rising rapidly. Naturally, the flat peach root will not have any scruples!


    "Take me to dengtian Road," Xiao Tian said to Qin Fang.


    At first, he used the strength of returning to the immortals to attack the seal of ascending path, and all of them could make a crack on it. Now he is Xuanxian''s early cultivation. Even if he can''t completely break the seal, he can break most of it!


    At that time, more Aura will be poured down from the upper part of dengtian road!


    "Maybe with this opportunity, we can make the flat peach root really grow into a complete heaven and Earth Spirit root..."


    Xiao Tian thought to himself, "what''s more, there is a yellow plum tree on Kunlun Xiandao. If the Qi of the earth''s veins becomes thicker, Huangzhong plum should be able to purify the evil Qi on Kunlun Xiandao..."

 Chapter 1537

    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Qin Fang nodded and took Xiao Tian to the location of dengtian road.


    Deep in the yuxu palace, a huge Tai Chi pattern is surrounded by the buildings of yuxu palace, which is just the center of the nine palaces and eight trigrams.


    At the top of the Tai Chi diagram, you can vaguely see the dim golden light spots. The golden light spots gather together and look like a ladder.


    Starting from the Taiji pattern, the ladder goes straight up to the sky, but Xiao Tian can see clearly that the golden ladder only extends up to about 100 meters, and is blocked by some inexplicable force, so it can''t extend any further.


    However, compared with the last time Xiao Tian saw the road to heaven, the golden ladder really extended a little. Obviously, this is the result of Xiao Tian''s weakening of the seal that cut off the road to heaven.


    In front of the stairs, a beautiful figure with its back to two people can hear a sigh.


    "Nephew Yueqing," Qin called out to the figure in front of him.


    The figure in front of him turns around and shows a beautiful face. Who is Jiang Yueqing, who is not the Qingyue fairy of yuxu palace?


    "Uncle Qin! Master Xiao Seeing Qin Fang and Xiao Tian, Jiang Yueqing said in a hurry.


    "Nephew Yueqing," Qin Fang said with a wry smile, "why did you come to dengtian road again? Didn''t master tell you to stay away from dengtian road and Kunlun Xiandao?


    If the master knew about it, I would be scolded again. "


    "I''m sorry," Jiang Yueqing said in a low voice after hearing the speech. He said in a low voice, "Uncle Qin, you know, since I was born, some strange scenes have appeared in my mind.


    After master Xiao shook the seal of dengtian Road, the scene in my mind became clearer. I can now confirm that the scene in my mind is related to the road to heaven.


    It may be the place where the road to heaven leads! "


    Hearing Jiang Yueqing''s words, Qin Fang did not have time to speak, but Xiao Tian''s eyes lit up and asked, "excuse me for taking the liberty, but I wonder if Qingyue fairy can describe the scene that once appeared in his mind?"


    He didn''t expect Jiang Yueqing to have such ability. If the inexplicable scene in Jiang Yueqing''s mind was really related to the world behind the road to heaven, he would have prepared for it earlier!


    "What I saw was a broken palace," Jiang Yueqing said to Xiaotian without concealment. "There are no living people on the ground. There are all kinds of broken armor on the ground. There are also some black and strange shaped corpses, which seem to be the ruins left after a world shaking war..."


    Hearing Jiang Yueqing''s words, Xiao Tian''s eyes passed a touch of fine awn, and immediately said with a smile: "where is that place? I think Qingyue fairy has already guessed?"


    "Master Xiao said it well," Jiang Yueqing nodded, then his expression became dignified and said, "if I have not guessed wrong, that piece of broken Palace should be the ruins of the ancient heaven court!"


    "Ancient heaven?"


    Qin Fang was stunned for a moment and then exclaimed: "what you said is true, nephew Yueqing?"


    "The road to heaven is the only way to connect the ancient heaven court. In the ancient times, the road to heaven was cut off, so it must have been something happened to the ancient heaven court. Even if it was turned into a piece of ruins, it is not surprising..."


    Jiang Ming''s voice suddenly sounded behind Qin Fang and said, "even the Dragon moon city on the Fairy Island of Kunlun has become a ruin. It is not unimaginable that the ancient heaven falls."

 Chapter 1538

    Before the words fell, Jiang Ming came out from behind Qin Fang, and his body was full of strong and horizontal waves that had not yet been able to converge.


    "Congratulations on Jiang Daoyou''s breakthrough to Dixian," Xiao Tian said with a smile when he saw Jiang Ming.


    "It can''t be compared with Xiao Daoyou," Jiang Ming said with a wry smile. "When I first saw Xiao Daoyou, Daoyou was just the peak of returning to xudixian.


    Now I''ve become a fairy returning to the void, but I still can''t see through the cultivation of Taoist friends. Do you think Taoist friends have stepped into the realm of celestial beings? "


    Xiao Tian gave a noncommittal smile and immediately said to Jiang Ming, "listen to Jiang Daoyou, it seems that Jiang Daoyou knows something about the ancient heaven?"


    "There are records in the school''s Classics," Jiang Ming nodded, and then said with some doubts: "but since I took charge of yuxu palace, I have always had a doubt.


    That is, according to the records of the school, there were five sages sitting in the heaven in ancient times. How could they have no time to take care of the lower world and even cut off the path to heaven by others? "


    "Then Xiao Xian went up and took a look at it.


    The temperature of the surrounding area drops rapidly, and a large number of snowflakes appear out of thin air, attaching a light layer of white frost to the yuxu palace.


    Jiang Yueqing shivered, and then quickly stimulated the body Qi, which was much easier.


    "You stay away from me," Xiao Tian took a deep breath. The real Qi in his body surged wildly. The surging tide of genuine Qi emanated from him and spread in all directions.


    With Xiao Tian''s action, the dark whirlpool reappears above the road to the sky again. Feeling the familiar evil spirit, Xiao Tian''s eyes pass a touch of essence.


    "It''s really evil spirit!"


    Xiao Tian thought to himself, "it seems that whether the road to heaven is cut off or the ancient heaven suddenly disappears, it is all related to those demons!"


    Thinking of this, Xiao Tian''s eyes congealed, and the snow sword in his hand waved fiercely.


    A sword light flies out and cuts into the dark whirlpool.


    There was no great momentum, and there was no change in the world. The sword light was just like the sword light cut by an ordinary person who had just learned the sword technique. It seemed that it had no lethality at all.


    However, both Jiang Ming, who had already broken through the realm of returning to the fairyland, or Jiang Yueqing and Qin Fang, who had not even reached the realm of fairyland, were suddenly changed.


    Because in the light of Xiao Tian''s sword, they realized a terrible force that could destroy them thousands of times!


    It is enough to prove that Xiao Tian''s control of power has reached an amazing level!


    "This Xiao Daoyou should not be very old. Yueqing is also the age to talk about marriage..."


    Looking at Xiao Tian''s back, Jiang Ming has a bold idea in his mind.


    Xiao Tian didn''t know what Jiang Ming was thinking. After cutting out the sword light, his eyes fell on the dark whirlpool above the dengtian road.


    According to his previous speculation, the power of the dark whirlpool should have been weakened to the level of golden immortal or even Xuanxian.


    With his accomplishments in Xuanxian realm, combined with the soul strength of Jinxian realm, combined with Xianqi flying snow, it is possible to directly open the way to heaven!


    The sword light fell on the dark whirlpool, which was not as powerful as Qin Fang and others had imagined. The sword light seemed to melt into the dark whirlpool and soon disappeared.

 Chapter 1539

    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Ming, Jiang Yueqing and Qin Fang all opened their eyes and looked very surprised.


    They are very clear about the power of the sword that Xiao Tiangang just chopped out. But when it fell on the dark whirlpool, there was no movement?


    Xiao Tian''s expression does not have any fluctuation, the left hand lightly lifts, then light way: "burst."


    A dazzling white light exploded from the dark whirlpool, and the cold chill swept the whole Kunlun. Jiang Ming and others had to cover their eyes to prevent being stabbed by the white light, and mobilize their true Qi to resist the cold.


    After a moment, the white light dissipated, and Jiang Ming and others subconsciously turned their eyes to the dark whirlpool that cut off the path to the sky. It was only then that they found that most of the whirlpool was sealed by the dark ice, and it looked as if it would be annihilated in the next moment.


    "Out!"


    Xiao Tian''s left hand gently grasps, light way.


    As soon as the voice fell, countless cracks appeared on the ice frozen in the dark whirlpool. Then, in the eyes of the people, they were immediately annihilated together with the sealed dark whirlpool.


    The golden steps on the way to the sky soared rapidly and went straight into the sky. At the same time, the majestic aura of heaven and earth fell from the sky and fell onto the Kunlun mountain.


    The vegetation on Kunlun mountain began to grow rapidly. Jiang Yueqing''s body was full of terrible waves. With just a few breaths, he had already rushed into the Mahayana period from the monk during the robbery period, and his breath was still growing slowly.


    On the contrary, Xiao Tian didn''t get much benefit from the aura of heaven and earth. After all, he was in the realm of Xuanxian. Even if he absorbed all the auras of heaven and earth, his cultivation could not be improved much.


    Shaking his head, Xiao Tian looked at the top of dengtian Road, and his expression became dignified.


    The dark whirlpool, which was annihilated by him, recovered quickly under the support of some inexplicable force. The aura of heaven and earth descending along the road to heaven was absorbed by the dark whirlpool, and could not fall down any more.


    Xiao Tian took a deep breath. The snow sword in his hand was about to be waved again, but he was stopped by Jiang Yueqing.


    "Master Xiao," Jiang Yueqing looked at Xiao Tian and said in a deep voice: "just now when the spirit of heaven and earth came down, I suddenly had an inexplicable voice in my mind.


    That voice told me that if you want to open the path to heaven completely, you must rely on the power of the spiritual roots of heaven and earth, otherwise you will never be able to open the path to heaven. "


    Hearing Jiang Yueqing''s words, Xiao Tian was stunned for a moment. He immediately put away the flying snow sword and said in a deep voice: "only by the power of heaven and earth can we reopen the road to heaven?"


    "No wonder Kunlun Fairy Island will be destroyed, the Dragon moon city into ruins, only Huang Zhongli hard support."


    Xiao Tian finally understood why, after the road to heaven was cut off, the dark men behind the cutting off the road to heaven wanted to destroy the Dragon moon city, so that Huang Zhongli was affected by the evil spirit.


    Now it seems that this is to prevent someone from re opening the road to heaven with the help of the power of heaven and earth!


    After all, Huang Zhongli is the only one that does not exist in the ancient heaven!


    "But it''s a pity that the dark man behind the scene still miscalculated," Xiao Tian suddenly laughed, and said in his heart, "you can do all kinds of calculations, but you can''t stop me. I''m a hanging wall!"


    Xiao Tian doesn''t know if Huang Zhong Li can get rid of the influence of evil Qi, but as long as the flat peach root in his hand grows up, it can also be used to open the way to heaven!


    And because the flat peach root belongs to the ancient heaven, the underworld would never have imagined that it would be re cultivated in the human world!

 Chapter 1540

    After pondering for a moment, Luo Chen turned to look at Jiang Ming and said with a smile, "Jiang Daoyou, please take me to Kunlun Xiandao again.


    Maybe this time I can try to purify the evil Qi on it


    At the beginning, he was just returning to the cultivation of Xu Dixian, and had no way to deal with the evil Qi on the Fairy Island of Kunlun.


    But now he has become a Xuanxian realm, both in strength and means are far beyond the original, perhaps can let Huang Zhongli get rid of the influence of evil Qi.


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Jiang Ming didn''t say anything more. He nodded and took Xiao Tian to Kunlun Xiandao.


    As for Jiang Yueqing and Qin Fang, they were limited to cultivation and stayed in yuxu palace.


    On the Fairy Island of Kunlun, Xiao Tian and Jiang Ming appear.


    Today, Jiang Ming has been returning to the realm of Virtual Earth immortals. Although his strength is much worse than Xiao Tian''s, after all, the realm is there, and naturally he has entered Kunlun Xiandao with Xiao Tian.


    "What a familiar evil spirit..." Feeling the evil spirit on Kunlun Xiandao, Xiao Tian can''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    as like as two peas of the devil, the spirit of Kunlun''s Fairy Island is the same as the spirit of the killing ghost.


    Xiao Tian can be sure that this evil spirit is left by the killing demon God!


    But just because of this, Xiao Tiantian couldn''t laugh or cry. When he was in the special Three Kingdoms plane, he collided with all kinds of backhand left by the killing demon God.


    Did not expect to return to this world, he still wants to fight with the killing demon God!


    Can we only say that he is related to the killing God?


    When Jiang Ming heard Xiao Tian''s words, a little doubt flashed in his eyes. Before he could ask, Xiao Tian had already drawn out the flying snow sword.


    With Xiao Tian''s action, countless snowflakes appear on Kunlun Xiandao. The temperature of Kunlun Xiandao drops suddenly, and the ground is slowly covered with a light layer of white frost.


    The evil spirit left by the killing of the devil God made a commotion and quickly gathered together, forming a fuzzy figure in front of Huang Zhong Li.


    The monstrous magic power emanates from that figure, giving people heavy oppression.


    At the same time, a lot of evil Qi flew out of the figure and attacked Xiao Tian and Jiang Ming.


    Enveloped by the evil spirit, Xiao Tian only felt that a bloodthirsty killing intention suddenly came up from the bottom of his heart.


    Without waiting for him to suppress his true Qi, the flying snow sword in his hand suddenly trembled twice. A cold breath came from the sea of self-knowledge, and instantly suppressed his killing intention.


    Jiang Ming on the other side had no such chance. At the moment when the evil Qi came to his body, Jiang Ming''s eyes were covered with blood light, and then he lost his mind and launched an attack on Xiao Tian.


    "It''s really troublesome," Xiao Tian frowned. There was a bright blue light on the snow flying sword in his hand, which blocked Jiang Ming''s attack. At the same time, a large amount of frost started from the position where the two sides fought, and spread towards Jiang Ming.


    Just a few breathing time, Xiao Tian turned Jiang Ming into a lifelike ice sculpture!


    After finishing all this, Xiao Tian turned his eyes to the vague shadow of the killing demon and sneered: "a remnant soul who has fallen for many years, but also wants to make waves?"


    "Who are you, boy?"


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the shadow of the killing demon God vibrates, and the dull voice reverberates on the Kunlun Fairy Island.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am," said Xiao Tian with a slight hook in his mouth and a chill in his eyes. "What matters is that you have to explain here today."


    Before the words fall, Xiao Tian''s figure disappears in the same place. At the next moment, countless sword lights shine on Kunlun Xiandao, and they shoot away from all directions towards the virtual shadow of the killing demon!

 Chapter 1541

    Kunlun Fairy Island was shocked. The shadow of the killing demon was wrapped by the sword light, sending out bursts of angry roar.


    Xiao Tian''s expression remained unchanged, and he kept chopping out the sword light to kill the evil spirit of the virtual shadow.


    Originally, Xiao Tian wanted to draw the shadow of the killing demon into the sea of knowledge, and kill the ghost directly with the power of the eye of the sky.


    But I don''t know if the shadow of killing the demon God is because it contains only a little scattered consciousness. There is no idea of breaking into Xiao Tian''s sea of knowledge to seize the house.


    This naturally let Xiao Tian''s plan fail.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    After struggling through the sword light of Xiao Tian, the shadow of the killing demon God becomes indistinct, and the shock color appears in his eyes. He roars at Xiao Tian angrily.


    The sound shocked all directions, and even the Kunlun Fairy Island trembled faintly.


    "Who am I?"


    Xiao Tian''s face was mocked a little bit, and then a pale Golden Shadow flew out of Xiao Tian''s consciousness sea and suspended in front of Xiao Tian.


    It is a golden killing God!


    "You --"


    The shadow of the murderer God vibrated, and he felt a breath of the same root and the same origin above the golden killing God called out by Xiao Tian.


    Even if it''s just the remnant soul, he can easily guess that Xiao Tian must have absorbed other spirits left by him!


    However, before the end of the killing demon''s empty shadow, Xiao Tian''s body flashed and appeared in front of the killing demon''s virtual shadow. The flying snow sword cut it in the air, and directly frozen the ghost of the killing demon God!


    "Out!"


    When the ghost of killing is frozen, Xiao Tian has a smile on his face.


    Before the words fell, countless cracks appeared on the shadow of the killing God, and then turned into fine ice crystals scattered on the Fairy Island of Kunlun.


    After finishing all this, Xiao Tiantian casually points on the frozen Jiang Ming and releases him from the frost.


    "Xiao Daoyou, just now?"


    Although Jiang Ming was frozen, his consciousness was still there. Naturally, seeing the scene just now, he doubted.


    "It''s just a ghost left by a demon," Xiao Tian shook his head and said faintly: "I have seen the same ghost in a secret place before, and I''ve killed it with a magic method.


    I just thought that Kunlun Fairy Island should also be affected by this demon spirit, so I rushed to Kunlun and asked Taoist friends to take me to Kunlun


    Although Jiang Ming was still confused, he did not ask more questions. He was very clear that these secrets might have something to do with Xiao Tian. If he asked them rashly, he might be disgusted by Xiao Tian.


    Seeing Jiang Ming so discerning and interesting, Xiao Tian also secretly nodded, and then walked to the position where Huang Zhongli was.


    Before, Huang Zhongli was affected by the killing of the ghost of the demon God. Although it was not likely to decline or even wither, it was still suppressed and the leaves withered a lot.


    "Xiao Daoyou, the state of Huang Zhong Li seems to be wrong," Jiang Ming frowned and looked at Xiao Tian in a deep voice.


    "I know," Xiao Tian nodded. Before he finished, his face suddenly changed. He took Jiang Ming''s Taoist robe and retreated toward the back.


    The dense spines come out from the ground and directly turn the place where Xiao Tian and Jiang Ming stood before into a thorn cage. It can be imagined that if Xiao Tian moves slowly, he and Jiang Ming will be directly penetrated by those sharp spines!

 Chapter 1542

    See in front of the sudden sharp thorn, Xiao Tian is OK, he has been aware of, is not too surprised.


    Jiang Ming is different. If Xiao Tian didn''t pull him back, he would still be standing in the same place. As for the result, there''s no need to say!


    After taking a deep breath, Jiang Ming looked at Xiao Tian with fear and solemnly said, "thank you for saving my life. If you have any orders in the future, you may come to yuxu palace."


    Xiao Tian ignored Jiang Ming, his eyes fell on the yellow plum in front of him, frowned, and said coldly, "don''t hide, come out."


    Before the words fell, the ground around him turned wildly again, and countless wooden thorns turned out from the ground, turning it into a forest purgatory.


    A twisted face appears on the trunk of Huangzhong plum, which is the killing God killed by Xiao Tian before.


    The monstrous evil Qi emanates from the yellow plum and fills the Fairy Island of Kunlun.


    "Now, son, from God''s gift, you will be a servant forever


    The voice of killing demons resounded on the Kunlun Fairy Island, giving people heavy oppression.


    "Eternal life?" Xiao Tian sneered, and his eyes gradually became cold. He disdained to say, "a waste who has fallen for a long time dare to boast immortality?


    I''ve cut off a lot of your separate body and remnant soul. More than one of you is not too much, but a lot less than you! "


    Before the words fell, Xiao Tian directly waved the flying snow sword in his hand and rushed towards Huang Zhong Li.


    Countless frost emerged from the flying snow sword. Originally, the blue sword was only three feet long. There was a large amount of ice condensation on it. In a blink of an eye, it turned into a crystal clear ice cone.


    "Break!"


    Xiao Tian rebukes, and the flying snow sword trembles. The frozen frost on the flying snow sword explodes abruptly and turns into countless pieces of ice thorns, which explode in all directions.


    With Xiao Tian as the center, a circle of fierce sword Qi diffuses around, and soon cuts off the wood thorns around. The remaining strength of the sword is not reduced, and it strikes at the root of Huang Zhongli!


    After perceiving that the consciousness of killing the demon God has invaded Huang Zhongli, Xiao Tian moves his mind to destroy Huang Zhongli.


    Although destroying Huang Zhongli destroyed the hope of reopening the road to heaven in a short time, it was not a big deal for Xiao Tian. After all, he still held a peach root in his hand.


    When the peach root grows up, it can also be used to open up the road to heaven, but it will take a longer time.


    But if Huang Zhongli is left behind, Xiao Tian can''t guarantee that the survival consciousness of killing demon God will not be reborn with Huang Zhongli, the spirit root of heaven and earth.


    Even though the killing demon God has fallen for unknown years, Xiao Tian is still a little guilty if he is faced with a killing demon supported by the spirit roots of heaven and earth such as Huang Zhongli.


    So Xiao Tian didn''t leave any hands at all. He moved the real style as soon as he came up.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Ming quickly retreated to the outside of Kunlun Xiandao.


    No matter Xiao Tian or the slaying demon God, he can not afford to be provoked. If he continues to stay on the Kunlun Fairy Island, I am afraid that only the attack aftereffect of the fight between Xiao Tian and the slaying demon will kill him!


    Although Jiang Ming had no choice but to withdraw from Kunlun Xiandao, he did not want to be affected by the aftereffect of the fight between Xiao Tian and the killing demon God.


    Seeing Jiang Ming leave, Xiao Tian has a smile on his face. The snow flying sword in his hand is shining with blue light. He cuts out the sword with great momentum and attacks Huang Zhong Li directly!

 Chapter 1543

    On the trunk of Huangzhong plum tree, the face of the slaying demon God is twisted, and a large number of roots and whiskers are sent to the ground, and they are waving wildly, hitting the ground and making cracks on the ground around.


    The whole Kunlun Fairy Island was shocked, and countless stones were scattered, which was immediately annihilated by the array under the Kunlun Xiandao.


    Xiao Tian naturally noticed the movement and stillness on Kunlun Fairy Island. His eyes flashed with cold light and avoided the roots of plum in the yellow. The fairy vessels in his hands were full of snow and brilliance. In a flash of brilliant blue light, the whole Kunlun Fairy Island was covered in a twinkling of an eye.


    Xiao''s Qi was consumed wildly in the celestial body, and his face turned pale in an instant. Beads of sweat, big as beans, appeared on his forehead and then condensed into ice.


    A moment later, the blue light that enveloped Kunlun Fairy Island dissipated, and the whole Kunlun Fairy Island was turned into ice and snow, and the ground was covered with thick frost.


    Under Xiao Tian''s careful care, Huang Zhongli condensed into an ice sculpture with colorful light under the sunlight.


    After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Tian directly stabbed the flying snow sword into the trunk of huangzhongli, and the sword Qi broke through the thin air, directly destroying the frozen heaven and Earth Spirit root!


    A little green light flew out of the wreckage of the yellow plum and disappeared into the sea of Xiao Tian.


    As soon as Xiao Tian''s expression congealed, he quickly sat down on his knees and immersed his consciousness into the sea of knowledge. Only then did he find that there was a small tree like Jasper in his sky, which was a shrunken yellow plum.


    "What is the situation?" Xiao Tian Leng for a while, condenses the consciousness incarnation, appears in that reduced version of Huang Zhongli not far away.


    Xiao Tian''s consciousness incarnation holds the immortal snow in his hand. At the same time, the eye of the sky over the sea is slowly rotating. If there is a problem, Xiao Tian will directly annihilate the reduced version of Huang Zhong Li!


    "Little friend, please don''t be impatient. I don''t mean anything." Li''s whole body flashed in a shrunken yellow, and turned into a long bearded old man with green robes. Looking at Xiao Tian''s embodiment of consciousness, he corrected his way.


    Xiao Tian''s incarnation of consciousness doesn''t speak, but the murderer in his eyes is a little more thick.


    Only the reduced version of Huang Zhongli appears in his knowledge sea, which has already made him alert. What''s more, this miniature version of Huang Zhongli has his own consciousness?!


    Knowing the sea is the most fundamental place for a person, even more important than Dantian. Xiao Tian would never risk letting other conscious things live in his own sea of knowledge!


    After all, if there is trouble in the system, he will deal with it again.


    Aware of the murderous intention emanating from Xiao Tian''s consciousness incarnation, the green robed old man laughs bitterly and shakes his head, turning into a green light flying out of Xiao Tian''s consciousness sea and falling into the only few complete leaves on the remains of Huangzhong plum in front of Xiao Tian.


    Seeing the shrinking version of Huang Zhong Li disappearing in the sea of knowledge, Xiao Tian finally dispersed his consciousness incarnation and opened his eyes to look at the remains of Huang Zhong Li in front of him.


    "Come on, why did you break into my knowledge sea just now?" Xiao Tian looked at the leaf where the old man in green robe was, and said faintly.


    "Little friend, I don''t know. I was transformed by Huang Zhongli''s consciousness. I can also call me the tree spirit of Huang Zhongli."


    The figure of the old man in green robe appears in front of Xiao Tian. I don''t know whether it is because of the influence of the external environment that the figure of the old man in green robe becomes illusory.


    Xiao Tian nodded and didn''t say anything more.


    Now he just wants to know why the old man broke into his sea of knowledge!

 Chapter 1544

    Seeing Xiao Tian''s expression, the green robed old man also knew what Xiao Tian was thinking. He immediately explained: "my body is occupied by demons and has been weak for thousands of years. I can only protect myself, and my strength is much worse than before.


    Just now, my little friend destroyed my body. Although it destroyed the will of the demon God, I also lost the sustenance of this wisp of consciousness.


    The reason why I rushed into Xiaoyou Zhihai was because I noticed the smell of flat peach on my little friend, so I planned to take advantage of Xiaoyou''s consciousness of nurturing me.


    Therefore, if you have offended me, please forgive me. "


    The old man in green robe said that he bowed to Xiao Tian. With his movements, his figure became more illusory.


    "What will happen if your consciousness disappears?" Hearing the speech, Xiao Tian nodded his head. He acquiesced to the old man''s explanation of the green robe, and immediately asked.


    The green robed old man did not answer. Instead, he asked, "little friend has the smell of flat peaches. I think the residual roots left by flat peaches were found by little friends and cultivated again?"


    Xiao Tian nodded and said lightly: "I have indeed cultivated the root of flat peach. Although it has not yet been fully grown, it is only a matter of time before it is nourished by the Qi of the earth''s veins."


    Hearing this, the old man in green robe laughed bitterly: "since Xiaoyou has got the residual root of flat peach, it is bound to understand that even the congenital spiritual root is not immortal.


    The situation of me is worse than that of flat peach. The flat peach was destroyed by the devil at first. Under the protection of the immortals, it left a stump of roots.


    But with my current ability, I can''t even retain a stump of roots. Once my consciousness disappears, then... "


    Later, the green robed old man did not say it, but both Xiao Tian and the green robed old man knew it well.


    Once the old man''s consciousness disappears, Huang Zhongli, one of the earth''s spiritual roots, will disappear completely, and there is no possibility of rebirth again!


    After pondering for a while, Xiao Tian looked at the old man in green robe and said in a deep voice: "if you want to keep this wisp of consciousness, is anyone OK, or only me?"


    Although he already had a flat peach root in his hand, the road to heaven was cut off by the existence of the killing demon God. Xiao Tian was not sure that a flat peach root could be used.


    So it would be a good thing for him to keep Huang Zhong Li.


    "A monk with a stronger divine sense can do it," said the green robed old man. "But if my strength is lower than that of a Taoist friend, I''m afraid it will lead to a retrogression of my strength. I won''t be affected until I completely stabilize this wisp of consciousness."


    Xiao Tian nodded and said with a smile, "in that case, I have a candidate.


    with these words, Xiao Tian turned his eyes to Jiang Ming, who had just come back, and looked at the master of yuxu palace with malice.


    Jiang Ming naturally understood Xiao Tian''s meaning. He nodded with a wry smile. His eyes turned to the old man in green robes and said, "if you don''t dislike it, you can stay in my sea of knowledge for the time being."


    "Return to the immortal earth, even if my consciousness is attached to your knowledge of the sea, it will not have a great impact on your strength," the green robed old man nodded, and immediately turned into a green light and disappeared into Jiang Ming''s sea of knowledge.


    "Jiang Daoyou, the matter of Kunlun Xiandao is settled. If Daoyou have time, you may as well reorganize and rebuild this Xiandao," Xiao Tianchong and Jiang Ming nodded and said faintly, "I''ll go back to Wuliang Mountain first."


    With that, before Jiang Ming could speak, Xiao Tian''s figure disappeared from the Fairy Island of Kunlun

 Chapter 1545

    In the depth of Wuliang Mountain, Gongjia manor.


    Xiao Tian lies under the flat peach root tree, with his hands behind his head and a piece of grass root in his mouth. In his sight, there is a translucent light quality panel -


    Name: Xiao Tian


    race: human race


    Cultivation: early Xuanxian!


    Skill: Nine turn immortal body (Level 6)


    teacher''s grace point: 155300


    reputation: 0


    in person disciples: Yang Guo, Xiao Feng, Biyao, Xiao Li, Yu Xiaogang, Zhao Yun


    other disciples: Wang Yuyan, Lin Jingyu, a Yin, Huang Xu, Liu Bian


    exclusive skills of Shengshi: [Shien] [Shiwei]


    random lottery opportunity: 3


    random plane extraction Opportunities: 1


    "System, first draw," Xiao Tian looked at the remaining three lottery opportunities on the property panel, and immediately ordered.


    These three random lottery opportunities were awarded after he completed the main task of the special three planes. They have not been used and have been reserved until now.


    Of course, Xiao Tian also forgot about the lottery at that time. Until today, when he was going to look at the authority to draw other planes, he found that he had left three lucky draw opportunities!


    Xiao Tian''s voice just fell, the attribute panel in front of him quickly disappeared, replaced by a vast starry sky.


    In the starry sky, countless stars twinkled. Soon, three stars fell and suspended in front of Xiao Tian.


    "Another change?" Xiao Tian took a puff from the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t say anything more. He immediately pointed on one of the stars.


    The stars are broken, and a dazzling golden awn is suspended in front of Xiao Tian.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host on getting the fire of the sun


    Xiao Tian stayed for a while. He was not unfamiliar with the name of the real fire of the sun.


    The true fire of the sun is the combination of the original power of the sun star and the original spirit of fire among the four chaotic yuan spirits of earth, water, fire and wind.


    The sun''s true fire is dark inside and bright outside. It blooms with strong golden light. It is one of the ten main fires. It is said that only the ten golden crows shot by Hou Yi at the beginning controlled this kind of fire.


    I didn''t expect him to get this thing directly!


    Taking a deep breath, Xiao Tian set his eyes on the other two stars and pointed them out.


    The stars on the left are broken, and a faint white light appears in Xiao Tian''s sight.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host on getting the fire of Taiyin zhenhuo!


    Xiao Tian pulled at the corners of his mouth. Was he on the fire bar?


    It''s just enough to draw a fire of the sun''s true fire. Now there''s a real fire of the sun that complements the real fire of the sun?


    "Forget it, the real fire of Taiyin is the real fire of Taiyin," Xiao Tian shook his head helplessly, which was to admit his fate.


    After all, the real fire of the Taiyin is also one of the ten main fire, which aims at the existence of nothingness, such as the spirit, and can directly annihilate it. Its power can not be underestimated.


    Moreover, the combination of Taiyin zhenhuo, yuesun zhenhuo can not only destroy all things, but also create all things. Even if Xiao Tian doesn''t need it, he can pass it on to his disciples later.


    Shaking his head, Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on the last star, pointing out.


    The stars were broken, and a drop of them gave off an astonishing pressure. It seemed that the chaotic blood, which was subject to the eternal Heaven, appeared in Xiao Tian''s sight.


    Even though Xiao Tian is now the cultivation of Xuanxian realm, he still can''t breathe in the face of the blood of chaos.


    "Whose blood is this?"

 Chapter 1546

    Xiao Tian''s eyes were startled. Just a drop of blood could make him breathless. How strong should the master of this drop of blood be?


    Da Luo, Hunyuan, or the sage in the legend?!


    Just when Xiao Tian''s heart kept guessing the owner of this drop of blood, the late system prompt sounded in his mind --


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting a drop of Chiyou blood essence


    Hearing the sound of the system, Xiao Tian''s eyes flitted a touch of fine light.


    Chiyou is another great wizard born after the witch war in ancient times. Its strength is only under the twelve ancestors witch transformed by Pangu body.


    It may even be as good as the twelve wizard!


    This kind of existence, if we really want to divide it according to the cultivation realm that Xiao Tian is familiar with, I''m afraid it is also the existence of Hunyuan state at least!


    Even Xiao Tian can''t be sure how powerful the essence blood left by a Hunyuan strong man has.


    But he can be sure that if used properly, with this drop of Chiyou blood essence, it should not be a problem to kill the strong in Dalao realm!


    After calming down his excited mood, Xiao Tian collected sun fire, Taiyin fire and Chiyou blood essence into Najie, and then ordered the system in his heart.


    "System, extract random plane!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, the system prompt sounded in Xiao Tian''s mind --


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s access to the special westward plane


    "Another special plane?" Xiao Tian''s eyes coagulated and murmured: "is it because of the improvement of my realm now?"


    Before he became a returning immortal, he had never been in contact with any special plane. However, he had just left the special plane of the Three Kingdoms, and before taking a breath, he took a special plane of westward travel.


    The only possibility is that his strength has reached a certain limit, and he is qualified to contact those planes affected by inexplicable forces!


    Although Xiao Tian guessed that the inexplicable force that twisted other planes was probably the evil Qi he had encountered in the special Three Kingdoms plane.


    But before he really saw it, Xiao Tian could not confirm it.


    "OK, the special plane is the special plane. On the contrary, the speed of the special plane''s strength improvement is much faster."


    Xiao Tian sighed, and then told the system, "send me to the special western tour."


    As soon as the words fell, Xiao Tian''s whole body was covered with white light. In the next moment, Xiao Tian''s figure disappeared from the original place, and no trace could be seen.


    ¡­¡­


    The west side, East Shengzhou, Aolai country, a small island.


    A white light flashed by, Xiao Tian''s figure appeared. Looking at the vast sea around him, Xiao Tian couldn''t help being speechless.


    "This system, not a reliable transmission," Xiao Tian curled his lips, helpless way.


    But it''s no use complaining. Looking at the boundless sea around, Xiao Tian thinks about it and plunges directly into the sea.


    It''s too difficult to find a living person on the sea. It''s better to go directly to the sea to catch an aquarium and ask for directions.


    Anyway, with his strength, even if he can''t give full play to his fighting power in the sea, he can still solve the problem if he comes to Xuanxian at will.


    Soon, Xiao Tian caught a catfish spirit born with intelligence, and finally found out where he is now.


    "This is actually near Huaguo Mountain..." Xiao Tian flew out of the sea, suspended on the sea, speechless: "so it is destined to let me take monkeys as apprentices?"

 Chapter 1547

    Shaking his head, Xiao Tian''s figure flashed and swept away towards the Huaguo Mountain.


    Although Xiao Tian''s accomplishments in Xuanxian realm are not top-notch in this special westward journey, Xiao Tian can also rank in the upper reaches of the river by virtue of his exotic treasures.


    Soon, Xiao Tian arrived at Huaguo Mountain. At the moment, Huaguo Mountain is desolate. There is a strange stone on the top of the mountain, which is absorbing the aura of heaven and earth around.


    "The monkeys are not born yet?" Xiao Tian was stunned when he saw the strange stone on Huaguo Mountain. He immediately found a quiet place and took out the drop of Chiyou blood essence which was won by lottery before from Najie.


    As soon as Chiyou jingxuefu appeared, he scattered the majestic pressure, making the vegetation around Xiaotian grow shorter.


    When Xiao Tian''s eyes coagulate, he directly lifts Chiyou''s blood essence with genuine Qi. At the same time, his body is running wildly, attracting Chiyou''s blood essence to his heart.


    Chiyou blood essence instantly melts into Xiao Tian''s heart, and then a heavy weight comes out from Xiao Tian, crushing the surrounding vegetation into debris.


    And Xiao Tian''s eyes are covered with a layer of light blood, killing the sky, stirring the wind and cloud.


    The cultivation in Xuanxian period soared rapidly. In a blink of an eye, it reached the peak of Xuanxian. It was only a matter of time before we broke through Xuanxian and reached the level of Jinxian!


    With the improvement of Xiao Tian''s cultivation, there was a cloud of robberies gathering above him. A dark whirlpool covered the Huaguo Mountain, occupying thousands of square meters of the sky, like a scene of doomsday.


    ¡­¡­


    In the thirty third heaven, an old man in a Taoist robe opened his eyes fiercely and murmured, "is there a heaven God level being born? There is no harm in the near future. "


    Without saying that, Douhe suddenly burst into the palace one day in a hurry and said eagerly, "Laojun, jade emperor, please go to Lingxiao hall to discuss business!"


    "Don''t panic, don''t panic," the emperor nodded and said lightly, "I''ll go to Lingxiao hall now."


    At the same time, an old man opened his eyes in the three star cave in Lingtai mountain.


    The next moment, the old man''s body disappeared, no one knows where to go.


    In the Wuzhuang Temple of Wanshou mountain, Xiniu Hezhou, a Taoist with a red robe and a golden crown suddenly opened his eyes and appeared beside the ginseng fruit trees in the backyard.


    After pondering for a moment, the Taoist took out the magic weapon from the sleeve robe and hit two of them. He collected the ginseng fruit with magic power, and the next moment his body disappeared.


    In the rest of the west side, some people noticed the movement of Huaguo Mountain and made their own arrangements.


    Xiao Tian naturally didn''t know that he just absorbed a drop of Chiyou essence blood, and made such a big noise. At the moment, he was frantically running the nine turn immortal body, absorbing all the strength contained in Chiyou''s blood essence.


    With the power of Chiyou''s blood essence absorbed, Xiao Tian''s realm soon reached the peak of Xuanxian, only one step away from Jinxian.


    However, due to the lack of skills, even though Xiao Tian''s accumulated strength is enough for him to break through, he is still trapped in the realm of Xuanxian, which is only half a step away from Jinxian.


    "No matter, fight!" Aware of the rapid decline of Chi You''s blood essence in the body, Xiao Tian bit his teeth, directly gathered the true Qi in his body, and rushed towards a crazy place!


    "Poo --"


    Xiao Tian suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. His face was like gold paper, and the rocks under him were shattered by an inexplicable force.


    The smoke and dust covered him completely. At the same time, the golden thunder fell from the sky and split into the dust

 Chapter 1548

    Bodhi''s figure first appeared near Huaguo Mountain. Seeing the golden thunderbolt falling from the sky, his eyes were shocked.


    "Silence thunder?"


    Bodhi frowned and murmured, "this is the thunder robbery next to Zixiao God thunder. It''s not the villain who has committed the heinous evil. It''s just that you can''t trigger such a thunder robbery.


    Is it possible that this birth is a demon who kills all living beings? But the smell is like a fairy rather than a fairy, like a devil but not a demon, not like a member of a demon family... "


    The figure of the Supreme Lord and Zhen Yuanzi suddenly appeared beside Bodhi, looking at the smoke and dust covered by the silent God thunder, their expressions also became dignified.


    With their strength and insight, they couldn''t see the origin and heel of the people in the dust!


    Xiao Tian naturally noticed the arrival of Laojun and others, but he didn''t care too much.


    Because from the breath of the supreme emperor and others, although Xiao Tian was a little inferior, he really wanted to fight. Even if he couldn''t fight, it was not difficult to get rid of him calmly.


    Looking through the smoke and dust, looking at the clouds circling overhead, Xiao Tian''s eyes coagulate, and Chiyou''s blood essence in his heart suddenly beats twice, and a majestic momentum emanates from him!


    "Give it to me!"


    Xiao Tian burst a drink, his body suddenly increased to more than a thousand feet, the snow sword in his hand was turned into a magic weapon, and he cut it towards the clouds above!


    Magic power, Dharma, heaven and earth!


    This is the magic power mastered by Xiao Tian after absorbing Chiyou essence blood.


    Although Xiao Tian doesn''t know why Chiyou generation of witches master the law of heaven, earth and heaven, he doesn''t study it too deeply. In any case, as long as it is useful to him, he can do it!


    The flying snow sword with the snow all over the sky, in the incredible eyes of the emperor Laojun and others, mercilessly chopped on the cloud!


    In the age of saints, they were already the top of the western travel plane.


    But even if it is them, no one dares to challenge, even to make aggressive action to rob cloud!


    Xiao Tian''s actions have undoubtedly refreshed their cognition!


    Under the condition of Xiao Tian''s all-out hand, with Chiyou''s blood essence and immortal''s flying snow, the cloud of robbery that hovers over the sky is frozen, then annihilated and disappeared


    Xiao Tian''s breath soared wildly. In a moment, he rushed to the top of Jinxian mountain. In any case, he couldn''t make any progress.


    Even if the Chiyou essence blood in his heart has only consumed half, and the remaining half of the blood essence is suspended in his heart, continuously strengthening his body, but Zhenqi Xiuwei has been stuck in place, and there is no room for improvement.


    Xiao Tian is very clear that this is because of the limitations of the world and his own skills. Only after he has completed the seventh level of the jiuzhuan immortal body, can he possibly impact the realm above the golden immortal.


    However, Xiao Tian is also very satisfied with his accomplishments. At least, with his top cultivation of Jinxian, he is comparable to the existence of the level of Tianzun or even the level of Tianzun.


    With his strength, on the premise that the sages can not come out, he has been able to sweep the whole Westward Journey invincible!


    After patting the dust on his body, Xiao Tian slowly got up and looked at the three people of Yuanzi and Bodhi, and said faintly, "the three Taoist friends have been watching for a long time. Should they have seen enough?"


    Xiao Tian''s words are not good. After all, when he was robbed, he was surrounded by people. Anyone would be angry!

 Chapter 1549

    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the three people''s expressions also became solemn.


    After all, standing in front of them is an existence of the same level as them, even they dare not have any contempt.


    "I''m looking at Yuanzi in Wuzhuang," zhenyuanzi nodded to Xiaotian and said, "I''m practicing in the temple. I''ve noticed that there''s something going on in Huaguo Mountain, so I''ve come here.


    However, I never thought that it was a Taoist friend who was passing the robbery. It was the fruit of ginseng fruit trees in my Taoist temple, so I gave it to Daoyou. "


    With a wave of zhenyuanzi''s sleeve robe, two ginseng fruits were held by him with magic power and floated slowly to Xiao Tian.


    "I must be a bodhi," Bodhi grandmaster said with a smile. The dust in his hand shook. A volume of Tianshu appeared in his hand and floated to Xiao Tian.


    "Just now, it seems that the Taoist friend''s application of the skills of heaven, earth, and earth seems to be a little sluggish. This is my experience in practicing the art of heaven, earth, and earth, so I gave it to the Taoist friend as an apology for spying on the Taoist friend''s passing through the robbery."


    "Laodao, taishanglaojun," he smiles at Xiao Tian. He takes out a gourd from nowhere and flies to Xiaotian with his magic power.


    "There are three jiuzhuan gold elixirs refined by Laodao in recent years, which can be regarded as the old Taoist''s apology," said the old prince, looking at Xiao Tian.


    "The three Taoist friends are good schemers," Xiao Tian glanced at the things in front of him, shook his head, and had no good breath: "the ginseng fruit and the nine turn golden elixir are useless to me, so I can only taste it.


    As for the experience of cultivation presented to me by my friends of Bodhi, although it is precious, it is just the Dharma, heaven and earth that makes me practice less for a few years.


    For us who live together with heaven and earth and shine with the sun and the moon, a few years is really not enough to mention! "


    "Well," said Xiao Tian, not waiting for the emperor and Laojun to open their mouth, sighed suddenly and said faintly: "although the three Taoist friends are peeping on one side, they have not done anything.


    This matter has been exposed. Do you have anything else to do with the three Taoist friends? "


    With a big wave of his hand, Xiao Tian collected the suspended things in front of him and placed them in a corner.


    Although he doesn''t need these things, it''s better for him to give them to the disciples after he takes them.


    "Lao Dao was just attracted by the breakthrough of Taoist friends," the supreme emperor shook his head and said to Xiao Tian, "now that you have met Taoist friends, it''s time for Lao Dao to go back to the palace to make pills.


    It''s just that before he left, he still wanted to ask his friends about their names. "


    "Xiao Tian," Xiao Tian looked at the Supreme Master, then glanced at zhenyuanzi and Bodhi''s founder, and said, "since the old gentleman wants to go back to the palace to make pills, I will not stop him. I don''t know what plans zhenyuanzi''s Taoist friends and xubodhi''s friends have?"


    "He returned to the Taoist field and devoted himself to the cultivation of Taoism," Bodhi and zhenyuanzi said with a smile almost at the same time.


    "In that case, I won''t leave two Taoist friends to reminisce about the old days," Xiao Tian said, and his figure flashed into the water curtain cave on Huaguo Mountain.


    The Bodhi master, the Supreme Master, and zhenyuanzi looked at each other and looked at each other with a dignified look. However, they did not say much and flew towards their respective Taoist fields.


    However, after returning to their respective Taoist temples, Zhen Yuanzi sealed the door to thank visitors, and at the same time set up an array to hide the five villages. No one could find a trace.


    Bodhisattva also closed the sanxingdong cave. Ordinary people can only find Lingtai mountain, but there is no way to worship under Bodhi.


    As for the supreme emperor, he locked himself in the palace of Dou rate, devoted himself to refining pills, and did not care about the affairs of the world

 Chapter 1550

    Two hundred years later, Dongsheng Shenzhou, Aolai country, Huaguo Mountain.


    The strange spirit stone on Huaguo Mountain suddenly exploded, and a stone monkey burst out of the rock, shaking the three realms and five elements.


    In the dark, there are a lot of great powers who turn their eyes to the direction of Huaguo Mountain, but when they realize that it is the strange spirit stone on the mountain, the eyes of those who peep at the direction of Huaguo Mountain are all frozen, and they immediately smile bitterly.


    "How is that monster''s territory?" The bloody sword was floating in his eyes.


    This man is the ancestor of the river Styx. After the disaster of heaven and earth, the sage was in seclusion.


    He was the strongest one among the saints. He stayed in the sea of Shura''s blood all the time, constantly refining the two magic swords of Yuantu and a Bi, in order to kill a saint in the next great change of heaven and earth and make himself a saint in another way.


    However, one hundred and fifty years ago, when he was refining two magic swords in the blood sea of Shura, a young man in a white robe suddenly broke into the blood River and forcibly borrowed two blood River spirits from him.


    The young man was so powerful that he was defeated by the young man even though he had yuan tu''a-bi, and he had to let him take away two blood River spirits.


    And that young man''s Taoist temple is Huaguo Mountain!


    On the Western Lingshan mountain, the Tathagata sat on the lotus platform and noticed the movement of Huaguo Mountain. Zhang Liujin''s body could not help shaking, and a look of fear passed through his eyes.


    One hundred and seventy years ago, a young man with white robes forced his way to Lingshan mountain, breaking his body into pieces, and forcibly "borrowed" an ancient Buddha relic from him.


    In other places, there are also people who smile bitterly, withdraw their eyes, and then think of the fear dominated by the figure of the white robe, and pray in their hearts that the evil will not interfere with the boundless robbery.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Huaguo Mountain, in the water curtain cave, Xiao Tian, who was sitting on the ground with his knees crossed, suddenly opened his eyes. With a smile in his eyes, he raised his hand and the five spirit array drawings flew out of his hand, covering Huaguo Mountain.


    The five spirit array is fully activated, and the Huaguo Mountain is erased from the perception of all the great powers. No matter what means those great powers use, they fail to pass through the five spirit array and see the scene inside Huaguo Mountain.


    Thirty three heavy sky, the rate of the palace.


    Sensing that he was blocked by the five spirit array, the Supreme Master said with a wry smile: "I hope Xiao Daoyou won''t mess around. The stone monkey is the key figure of the limitless robbery But with Xiao Daoyou''s temperament, it''s hard to say... "


    "Why should I worry Beside the emperor, a figure in a Dragon Robe said with a smile: "no matter whether Xiao Daoyou intends to interfere in the boundless robbery, it is a good thing for our Taoist school after all."


    "The Jade Emperor said it well," said the Supreme Master with a smile: "Xiao Daoyou''s origin is mysterious, and the limitless robbery may not affect him.


    If he can really stop the immeasurable robbery, we can take this opportunity to suppress western religion! "


    "Let''s see how Xiao Daoyou plans," the Jade Emperor said with a wry smile: "that Taoist friend always acts according to his will. We can''t guess what he will do. We can only wait and see the change."


    Laojun sighed when he heard the speech, but he was helpless


    But on Huaguo Mountain, Xiao Tian did not interfere with the stone monkey. After isolating Huaguo Mountain with the five spirit array drawing, Xiao Tian closed his eyes again and sat on the spot like a stubborn stone

 Chapter 1551

    After spring and autumn, it is another three years.


    The stone monkey that jumped out of the strange spirit stone on Huaguo Mountain unified the monkey family of Huaguo Mountain. Under the guidance of Xiao Tian, the stone monkey named himself the monkey king.


    However, due to Xiao Tian''s Secret guidance, Sun Wukong has never entered the water curtain cave, so until now, the monkey king does not know the existence of Xiao Tian.


    But with the immeasurable robbery approaching, there has been no movement on Huaguo Mountain.


    Just when a group of great powers could not help it, the array on Huaguo Mountain suddenly disappeared. A group of great powers found that Xiao Tian was missing. However, the stone monkey, which was related to the immeasurable robbery, still had no accomplishments at all!


    "Is Xiao Daoyou not going to interfere in the boundless robbery?" In Douhe palace, the supreme emperor and the Jade Emperor were stunned and immediately laughed bitterly.


    If Xiao Tian didn''t intend to interfere in the boundless robbery, they would have to sit and watch the Buddhism go east to preach and divide up the believers with the Taoism.


    "Alas..." Laojun sighed, but said: "Xiao Daoyou''s actions are not something we can guess. For today''s plan, we can only watch it change."


    ¡­¡­


    "A bunch of old guys, want me to work for you?" In the water curtain cave, Xiao Tian is covered by the five spirit array drawing, and his face is somewhat mocking.


    Since the birth of the monkey king, why did neither the Buddhist sect of dangxing nor the Taoist gate of Tianting interfere in the affairs of Huaguo Mountain?


    One is afraid of his Xiao Tian''s existence, the other is to let him go and boundless robbery hard carry, work for them!


    Xiao Tian is not that kind of disposition that suffers losses and doesn''t fight back. Since those great powers want to calculate him, he can''t succeed them.


    So Xiao Tiancai instigated this one!


    "In this way, those people should be able to push forward the limitless robbery?" Xiao Tian narrowed his eyes, and then pinched a formula with one hand. A yuan Shen incarnation flew out of his body and disappeared into the monkey king with the help of the array.


    He has not been idle for two hundred years in the journey to the West. Although his accomplishments were stuck at the peak of the golden immortal due to his skills, he could not make any progress. However, Xiao Tian took this opportunity to kill the soul of Tianyi and decided to practice successfully.


    Nowadays, the strength of his incarnation of Yuan Shen is equal to that of his noumenon. The most important thing is that his incarnation of Yuan Shen is very hidden. Even if he is a great power like Laojun, he can''t detect the existence of his incarnation at all!


    However, with Xiao Tian''s incarnation of Yuan Shen not entering the monkey king''s body, the sleeping monkey king only felt a sudden change in the scene in front of him. After he came back to his senses, he had already appeared on a vast land of white fog.


    Not far away from him, a figure in a white robe stood with his back against him, and his body was full of terror.


    "The younger Monkey King, I''ve seen the elder!" Sun Wukong looked around for a while, then his eyes turned twice and said respectfully to the white robe figure in front of him.


    "You monkey head, you are as smart as ever," the white robe figure laughed and turned slowly, revealing a sword eyebrow and stars, and a rich God like jade face.


    It''s Xiao Tian!


    "Wukong, do you remember me?" Xiao Tian''s incarnation looked at the monkey king and said with a smile.


    "Wukong dare not forget," he nodded and said respectfully, "Wukong''s Dharma names are all given by Xiao, but how can he forget him?"

 Chapter 1552

    Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Xiao Tian''s incarnation nodded and said faintly: "this time I come to your dream, I want to accept you as a disciple. What do you mean?"


    "Is immortal Xiao willing to accept me as a disciple?" Sun Wukong was excited when he heard the speech. His eyes were fixed on Xiao Tian for fear that Xiao Tian would shake his head.


    When Xiao Tian named him, he had met Xiao Tian once. At first, he thought of taking Xiao Tian as his teacher, but Xiao Tian just said with a smile that the time had not come and that he was not allowed to enter the shuilian cave in the back mountain.


    Although he was curious about the mystery in the water curtain cave, he still abided by Xiao Tian''s words. Even though his monkeys and grandsons encouraged him several times, he resisted the impulse to enter the water curtain cave.


    He did not expect, this just passed more than two years, Xiao Tian is willing to accept him as a disciple?!


    Xiao Tian didn''t speak. He just looked at the monkey king. He was calm and could not see any expression.


    Sun Wukong is not stupid. How can you guess Xiao Tian''s intention?


    Then he knelt down in front of Xiao Tian and said respectfully, "master, please be worshipped by my disciples."


    With that, the monkey king kowtowed three times.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for accepting the first disciple of the special journey to the west, Monkey King. The main task is activated. Please train monkey king to the peak of golden immortal and prevent the limitless robbery. The task reward depends on the completion of the host''s task! "


    With the monkey king''s action, Xiao Tian''s ear suddenly rings the system prompt sound.


    Xiao Tian''s mind moved, and his body disappeared in place, heading for the three star cave on the slanting moon.


    Sun Wukong wanted to be my disciple in the dream, but Sun Wukong wanted to be my disciple


    "Master, please say so!" Hearing the speech, the monkey king said respectfully.


    "First of all, I must not reveal to anyone that I am your master!" Xiao Tian''s incarnation looked at the monkey king and said faintly, "you can do it?"


    "I can do it!" Sun Wukong agreed to be firm, without any hesitation.


    "The second thing is that you should not show any Dharma that I have taught you in front of outsiders." Xiao Tian incarnates, eyes a congealed, deep voice way.


    "This..." The monkey king hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said respectfully, "I can do it!"


    "Get up," Xiao Tian''s incarnation nodded and said faintly, "I''m going to teach you how to practice."


    With that, Xiao Tianhua points his finger at the heart of Monkey King''s eyebrows, and the message of nine turns of immortality is instilled into monkey king by him.


    "There should be none of the skills that I passed on to you in the world," Xiao Tian said, looking at the monkey king, "but this skill is different from the cultivation system well known to the world.


    It doesn''t divide the realm according to the five grades of heaven, earth, man, God and ghost, which is well known to the world. That''s why I told you not to expose the Dharma I taught in front of outsiders, so as not to cause you trouble. "


    "I understand!" Sun Wukong finished sorting out the nine turn immortal body in his mind, and then said respectfully to Xiao Tian.


    "Well, in addition, in the water curtain cave, I left you a treasure. Whether you can take it or not depends on your nature."


    Xiao Tian''s incarnation finished, disappeared from the dream, and then quickly toward the location of Xiao Tian''s body.


    After Xiao Tian''s incarnation disappeared, Sun Wukong also quickly woke up from his dream. Without any hesitation, he went directly to the water curtain cave. With the help of vines outside the water curtain cave, he passed through the waterfall and appeared in the water curtain cave.


    A dazzling golden fire appeared in Sun Wukong''s sight, attracting all his attention to the past

 Chapter 1553

    "Is this the treasure left by the master?" Sun Wukong looked at the sun beating in front of him and murmured in a low voice.


    He intuitively told him that the fire in front of him was very dangerous, not to mention that he had not practiced. Even if he practiced the skills taught by Xiao Tian to a certain extent, he might be burned to ashes by the flame in front of him!


    After a moment''s hesitation, he thought of what Xiao Tian had said to him when he first saw Xiao Tian in his dream. Monkey King bit his teeth and showed a resolute look in his eyes. He reached for the sun fire in front of him!


    Sun Wukong''s real fire spread along his arm. In a moment, he turned into a burning torch. After a while, the flame went out, and Sun Wukong fell to the ground without knowing whether he was alive or dead.


    After a long time, Sun Wukong, lying on the ground, moved his fingers and slowly got up from the ground with golden fire in his eyes.


    "Shifu didn''t let me display the skills he taught me in front of outsiders..." Sun Wukong took the burnt monkey hair off his body and murmured: "if so, we have to find a place to learn magic.


    According to the information that Shifu taught me just now, there is an old Bodhi ancestor in Fangcun mountain of Lingtai, with many disciples and disciples.


    there is a zhenyuanzi immortal in the Wuzhuang Temple of Xiniu Hezhou, whose means are connected with the heaven... "


    Monkey king a pair of eyes dripped around two times, the heart had a plan.


    "Although zhenyuanzi''s great immortal has a good command of the heaven, he does not have as many dharma as Bodhi master. Since he wants to learn the Dharma formula, he has to sneak into Bodhi''s sect."


    Monkey king thought, quickly out of the water curtain hole, and then gathered a group of monkeys Monkey Sun made a raft, went to sea east, toward the direction of cunlingtai mountain.


    In order not to expose the skills Xiao Tian taught him, Sun Wukong tried to practice the nine turn immortal body taught by Xiao Tian several times along the way, but he was restrained by him. He could only paddle the raft and try to get to Fangcun Lingtai mountain as soon as possible.


    On the other side, Xiao Tian has already arrived at Lingtai mountain in Fangcun. Although Bodhi has closed the sanxingdong cave, the seal set by Bodhi is totally illusory for the existence of Xiao Tian.


    "Bodhi Taoist friend, Xiao Tian came to visit him and asked him to come out and see him," he said, standing outside the sanxingdong cave on the slanting moon.


    In the three star cave on the slanting moon, Bodhi opened his eyes slowly, and he was puzzled.


    "This Xiao Daoyou is not staying in Huaguo Mountain. What are you doing here Xubodhi frowned and murmured, "the stone monkey turned by the multicolored stone on Huaguo Mountain is the key to the immeasurable robbery.


    When the stone monkey was born, Xiao Daoyou closed the Huaguo Mountain, but he didn''t do anything. It''s really confusing


    At this time, I suddenly came to sanxingdong. Did he really not intend to interfere in the boundless robbery?


    Well, when I see him later, I''ll try my best. If he doesn''t intend to interfere in the immeasurable robbery, it will be a good thing for me! "


    In this way, Bodhi''s hand blows the dust and the gate of the three star cave opens.


    At the next moment, Bodhi''s figure appeared in Xiao Tian''s sight. He made a fool of him and said with a smile, "Xiao Daoyou came here to make my square inch Lingtai mountain bright. Bodhi lost his welcome. Please forgive me."


    "Bodhi friends don''t have to be like this," Xiao Tian shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m here to discuss something with my friends."

 Chapter 1554

    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Bodhi was full of doubts.


    Since his birth 200 years ago, Xiao Daoyou has been staying in Huaguo Mountain Taoist temple. Although he has made many small moves during this period, most of them are playing around and have not done anything out of the ordinary.


    On the contrary, it was after the birth of the stone monkey, which was related to the boundless robbery, that Xiao Daoyou''s behavior became abnormal.


    Especially after the birth of the stone monkey, the Taoist Xiao closed the Huaguo Mountain Taoist temple for three years without any reason. As a result, he did nothing, which made many great powers in the three realms confused.


    Now this Xiao Daoyou suddenly came to Fangcun Lingtai mountain and found him on the door, which really made him a little confused.


    But Bodhi, after all, is an old monster who has lived for many years. Although he is puzzled, he still looks calm and says, "I don''t know why Xiao Daoyou came here?"


    "I know that there are many disciples in Bodhi''s sect. My Huaguoshan Taoist temple is too cold. So I want to ask Bodhi Taoist friends if they have any good children."


    As soon as Xiao Tian''s words were spoken, Bodhi''s expression became extremely strange.


    "It seems that Xiao Daoyou really has no intention to intervene in the boundless robbery..." Bodhi thought to himself.


    If Xiao Tiantian had the intention to intervene in the boundless robbery, he could not give up the Lingming stone monkey on Huaguo Mountain. Instead, he came to Fangcun Lingtai mountain and robbed his disciples!


    "But it''s a good thing that Xiao Daoyou doesn''t intervene in the boundless robbery..."


    When Bodhi turned his mind, he immediately laughed at Xiao Tian and said, "since Taoist Xiao has opened his mouth, I can''t be too stingy. Taoist friends will come with me."


    With that, Bodhi and Xiao Tian appeared on the mountain road of Lingtai mountain.


    A large number of mountain spirits, ghosts and ordinary people dressed in different clothes slowly climb along the mountain path.


    "All of them came to worship the master, but I sealed the cave. They couldn''t find the three star cave on the slanting moon, so they couldn''t go there." in the dark, Bodhi grandmaster Chong Xiaotian said.


    "There are many good seedlings among them," Xiao Tian glanced over the figures on the mountain road, turned his head to look at Bodhi, and said with a smile, "Bodhi Taoist friends are not attracted?"


    "Immeasurable robbery is near," Bodhisattva shook his head and said faintly, "they worship under my door at this moment. It is not clear whether it is blessing or misfortune."


    Xiao Tian didn''t say much. His eyes suddenly coagulated and said in surprise, "the body of Taiyin?"


    "Isn''t this the fox that Chang''e fairy saved at first?" Bodhisattva followed Xiao Tian''s eyes and said in surprise.


    "Does Bodhi recognize her?" Xiao Tian points to a girl in a white dress with fox ears in the crowd and doubts.


    "Well," Bodhi nodded and explained, "one hundred and seventy years ago, when daoyouqiang broke into the Lingshan mountain to hurt the Buddha, Chang''e fairy saved the little fox in the heaven and brought it back to the Moon Palace.


    But I didn''t expect that the little fox had already transformed into shape, and came to our Fangcun Lingtai mountain. "


    Speaking of this, Bodhi master pondered for a moment, pinched a formula with one hand, and an invisible force gathered around the girl, turned into a big hand to hold her up, and brought her to Xiao Tian and him.


    "Little fox, why do you come to our Fangcun Lingtai mountain instead of serving Chang''e fairy in the Moon Palace Bodhi, looking at the fox ear girl, said faintly.

 Chapter 1555

    "The fairy asked me to come back to the ancestral master," the fox eared girl looked at Bodhi and whispered, "the skills I remember can only support me to cultivate to form. The fairy has no skill suitable for me to practice, so she asked me to come to Lingtai mountain to find my ancestor..."


    "So it is," Bodhi nodded after hearing the speech. He was not too surprised by the reply of the fox ear girl.


    If we want to say who is the strongest among the three circles, there are still many disputes.


    But if you want to say who is proficient in magic and magical powers, there is no dispute. He is the founder of Bodhi!


    Therefore, many immortals in the three realms sometimes send their disciples or servants to Lingtai mountain in order to obtain the skills and magic power suitable for them.


    "Xiao Daoyou?" Bodhi turned his head and looked at Xiao Tian with a look of inquiry in his eyes.


    Xiao Tian naturally understood the meaning of Bodhi, nodded to Bodhi, and immediately looked at the girl with fox ears and said, "little girl, would you like to worship me as a teacher?"


    The fox ear girl looked at Xiao Tian in a confused way, then turned her head to look at Bodhi. Her eyes were full of doubts.


    She had never heard of such a person, but the breath from Xiao Tian made her feel afraid instinctively.


    "Little fox, the strength of Xiao Daoyou is still above me. It is your nature that he is willing to accept you as an apprentice."


    Bodhi looked at the bewildered fox ear girl, shook his head and laughed: "you little fox, the treasure mountain is in front of you and you don''t know it. Don''t you go to the master quickly?"


    "Ah?" The fox ear girl was startled at the speech. Although Xiao Tian made her feel scared instinctively, she did not think that Xiao Tian would be strong enough.


    Now Bodhi even told her that the white robed young man who had just offered to accept her as a disciple was even more powerful than Bodhi?


    No wonder she was so surprised. Since she was rescued by Chang''e fairy, she has been staying in Guanghan palace. She has never been out. Her understanding of the outside world is only limited to some rumors.


    But in those rumors, she had never heard of a powerful elder named Xiao among the three realms!


    Now, it''s natural that I can''t accept what Bodhi said.


    "What do you think, little girl?" Xiao Tian can''t help shaking his head when he sees the confused appearance of the fox ear girl, but he says.


    "I would like to learn from my predecessors!" The fox ear girl hesitated for a moment, looked at the Bodhi master beside Xiao Tian, bit her teeth, and gave her a generous and righteous look.


    Although she did not know the details of Xiao Tian, Bodhi was a famous elder and a good man in the three realms.


    Even Bodhi respected Xiao Tian so much, so she must be right to worship him.


    "You little girl," Xiao Tian could not laugh or cry when he saw this. "I''m a teacher, and it''s like going to hell. If you don''t want to, you''ll let it go."


    When Bodhi heard the speech, he looked at the girl with eyes and ears and sighed, "you little fox, haven''t you met your master soon?"


    "Hu Da met master!" The fox ear girl hears Bodhi''s words, and hastens to salute Xiao Tian and correct the way.


    "Hu tea..." Hearing the fox ear girl''s name, Xiao Tian can''t help shaking his head and laughing: "it''s really a proper name."


    "It''s from sister Chang''e," Hu tea shook her head, a pair of fox ears beat twice, and a faint red glow appeared on her face, which seemed a little embarrassed.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll take you as a disciple!"

 Chapter 1556

    As soon as Xiao Tian finished speaking, the system prompt sounded in Xiao Tian''s ear --


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s successful acceptance of the second disciple of the special journey to the West


    Hearing the system prompt sound, Xiao Tian can''t help but be disappointed.


    One of the reasons why he suddenly wanted to accept the disciple was because of the Taiyin body of Huda. He just had a real fire in his hand. If he gave it to Hu Da, he might be able to exert great power that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Secondly, he took a fancy to the body of the Taiyin of Hu tea and wanted to see if it could trigger any special tasks.


    But now it seems that special missions don''t trigger as well.


    He shook his head and threw away the miscellaneous thoughts in his heart. Xiao Tian looked at Hu tea and said with a smile, "since you are under my door, you can''t be a teacher without expressing."


    With that, Xiao Tian''s wrist turned, and a flame with a faint white light appeared in his palm. With the appearance of the flame, the temperature around him was rising slowly.


    "The fire of Taiyin?" Seeing the flame in Xiao Tian''s hand, Bodhi''s face changed. He didn''t expect that Xiao Tian still held the flame.


    Since emperor Jun''s wife, Chang Xi, the goddess of the moon in the ancient demon family''s heaven, has never been able to master this kind of soul destroying flame.


    Although Chang''e fairy was reincarnated from the spirit consciousness of Chang Xi, she lost the ability to control the fire of Taiyin.


    Now the fire that should have been lost appeared in Xiao Tian''s hands, which really shocked him.


    Seeing Bodhi''s expression, Xiao Tian smiles. It''s just a fire of the sun. If Bodhi knew that he had left a sun fire for the monkey, wouldn''t he be scared to faint?


    Shaking his head, Xiao Tian looked at the fox tea and said, "this group is the real fire of Taiyin, which is just complementary to your body of Taiyin. It should be a gift for you as a teacher."


    With that, Xiao Tian threw it casually, and the real fire of Taiyin flew slowly to the fox tea, suspended in front of her, emitting a burning breath.


    Hu Da looked at the fire in front of her body curiously. Although she didn''t know much about the outside world, she had heard of the name of the fire.


    However, what made her feel strange was that in the face of the legendary fire of the sun which could destroy her soul, instead of being oppressed, there was a voice in her heart urging her to absorb the flame!


    Let her absorb the fire of the sun?!


    She''s just a little fox who has just turned into shape!


    In the face of such legendary flames of terror that can annihilate the soul, she is afraid that she can''t even support it. She has to absorb the fire of the sun?!


    But somehow, looking at the fire of the Taiyin floating in front of her body, Hu Da only felt that her body was out of control. She subconsciously raised her finger and lit it on the fire.


    Hoo -


    the fire of the Taiyin soared rapidly, directly covering the whole of the fox tea.


    Hu tea subconsciously closed her eyes, and at the same time, she couldn''t help but despair.


    The fire of the Taiyin burns the soul with incomparable power. She is just a little fox just transformed into shape. How can she withstand the burning of the fire of the Taiyin?


    However, after a long time, Hu tea did not notice any abnormality. Instead, a warm feeling came from all over her body, which made her groan and groan.


    "Eh?"


    Fox tea secretly opened his eyes and found that he was really shrouded in the fire of Taiyin. He was stunned for a moment.

 Chapter 1557

    "You girl," Xiao Tian sighed as she looked at the silly fox tea. "You are the body of Taiyin. Although the fire of Taiyin is powerful, it is congenitally with you and will not hurt you."


    "Calm and concentrate, guide the fire into the Dantian," Xiao Tian looked at the fox tea, no good way.


    "Ah? Oh Hearing this, Hu Da immediately sat down on his knees and entered the state of cultivation, guiding the fire of the Taiyin into the elixir field.


    "Alas..."


    Xiao Tian can''t help but sigh when he sees this. How can he be impulsive and accept such a confused little fox as his apprentice?


    The little fox in front of her is different from Sun Wukong. Although she doesn''t know how to cultivate the body of Taiyin, it is the most suitable constitution for the real fire of Taiyin.


    There is no danger in absorbing the real fire of the Taiyin by force.


    In contrast, although the monkey is the Lingming stone monkey made of the colorful stone left by Nuwa mending the sky, it is not close to the fire of the sun.


    if Sun Wukong hadn''t absorbed countless years of aura and sun and moon essence on the top of the flower and fruit, and Sun Wukong had a great deal of relationship with him, Xiao did not dare to let Sun Wukong try to absorb the real fire of the sun.


    However, because of the particularity of Monkey King, Xiao Tian believes that even if Sun Wukong rashly absorbs the real fire of the sun, he will only suffer from it at most. The big men behind the scenes who promote the unlimited robbery will not sit down and watch this piece of chess pieces disappear.


    But


    Xiao Tian''s eyes flashed, and soon disappeared. Even the Bodhisattva beside him did not notice the abnormality.


    "I''d like to see what your expression will be when the immeasurable robbery begins..."


    Xiao Tian''s eyes look toward the West and the direction of heaven, and sneer in his heart.


    The reason why he made so many abnormal movements and warned the monkey not to perform the skills he taught and not to reveal his identity to outsiders was to take advantage of this opportunity to play a big game!


    When Xiao Tian was thinking about the problem, Hu tea absorbed all the real fire of Taiyin, which made him feel a little more cold.


    "Master," the fox tea rose slowly and looked at Xiao Tian. There was a faint white flame in her eyes.


    Xiao Tian nodded gently, and then asked in his heart, "system, is there any skill suitable for my disciple?"


    Although the jiuzhuan immortal body practiced by him is an excellent method, it is not suitable for everyone to practice.


    At the beginning, he didn''t teach the jiuzhuanbumie to Solanum nigrum, because of this consideration.


    Although the Hu tea is not the body of the sword spirit like the Solanum nigrum, it is also a ghost cultivation, but as a demon clan, and it is also the body of the Taiyin, it is not suitable for practicing the jiuzhuanbumie body.


    "If you find the skill required by the host [nine turns ice heart formula], you need 30000 Master points. Do you want the host to exchange it?"


    The system prompt sound soon rings in Xiao Tian''s mind.


    "Exchange!" Xiao Tian bit his teeth and told him in his heart. Then he looked at the fox tea and said, "next, I''ll teach you the skills of this school."


    With that, Xiao Tian raises his hand and points at the center of Hu Da''s eyebrows, pouring all the information transmitted to him by the previous system to Hu da.


    "This skill is called" nine turns ice heart formula ", which is improved based on the nine turn Xuan skill. Although the effect is slightly worse than the nine turn Xuan skill, it is more suitable for the cultivation of Taiyin body like you..."


    Xiao Tian looks at the fox tea and says slowly.

 Chapter 1558

    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Hu Da nodded and sat directly in place, practicing the nine turn ice heart formula taught by Xiao Tian.


    With the cultivation of the first silk nine turn ice heart genuine Qi, the fox tea, which originally became cool due to the absorption of the real fire of the Taiyin, was a little more out of the dust.


    Today''s Hu tea really has some of the shadow of Chang''e fairy who has lived in the Moon Palace for a long time.


    The Bodhi master on one side sighed when he saw this scene.


    Although he has visited the experts of many families, no one can compare with him in the three realms except the reclusive sages.


    However, it is also a difficult task for him to take out the skills that are equivalent to or only slightly inferior to the nine turn Xuangong.


    After all, what he pressed at the bottom of the box was equivalent to, or even worse than, the nine turn Xuangong.


    If you want to take out such things, I''m afraid that only those sages who can''t come out of the world can do it except for the supreme emperor and Xiao Tian!


    Shaking his head, Bodhisattva looked at Xiao Tian and said, "Congratulations, Taoist Xiao, on receiving a good apprentice, but I don''t know the Lingming stone monkey?"


    Hearing the words of Bodhi, Xiao Tian laughed, and he naturally knew what Bodhi meant.


    However, he did not mean to stop the promotion of the immeasurable robbery. After all, he prepared a big surprise for the big men behind the scenes!


    If it is exposed too early, let them be prepared, then it is not fun!


    Thinking of this, Xiao Tian laughed and said faintly, "I know what you want to do.


    Now that I have accepted my disciples, I will naturally stay in Huaguo Mountain and teach them attentively. As long as you do not hinder me, I will not interfere with you. "


    With that, Xiao Tian directly wields a soft force, carrying the fox tea toward the direction of Huaguo Mountain.


    When Xiao Tian left, Bodhi''s face changed and he finally sighed. He couldn''t understand Xiao Tian''s idea.


    This mysterious Xiao Daoyou doesn''t seem to be afraid of limitless robbery, but this is exactly what he fears!


    After all, apart from the reclusive sage, no matter he, the Jade Emperor and the top immortals such as Sanqing and Siyu, could not turn a blind eye to the immeasurable robbery.


    Xiao Tian, who seems to be unaffected by the immeasurable robbery and has the ability to interfere with the immeasurable robbery, naturally becomes a great variable!


    But the strength of this variable is still terrible!


    It is said that since the great change of heaven and earth in ancient times, it has been hidden in the sea of blood of Shura. The ancestor of the river Styx, who is known as the most powerful saint, was also defeated by Xiao Tian.


    The Buddha of Lingshan in the West was beaten to pieces by Xiao Tian and robbed of an ancient Buddhist relic.


    Bodhi felt that if he hadn''t noticed Xiao Tian''s sudden appearance, he would have made a good relationship with Xiao Tian if he had not been aware of Xiao Tian''s sudden appearance!


    "Alas..."


    Bodhi sighed. All along, he thought that with his own strength, he would be able to traverse the three realms, until Xiao Tian''s accident happened.


    Facing Xiao Tian, Bodhi even had a feeling of facing a saint. He couldn''t guess and see through. There was no way to deal with it!


    Shaking his head, Bodhi''s figure flashed and appeared in the three star cave on the slanting moon. At the same time, he told the boy to pay attention to the movements of the Lingming stone monkey and guide the monkey to come to Lingtai mountain when necessary.


    After confirming that Xiao Tian did not, or temporarily did not have the idea to intervene in the immeasurable robbery, Bodhi still wanted to take a hand in the immeasurable robbery and make some profit for himself.

 Chapter 1559

    Naturally, Xiao Tian did not know that Bodhi was so afraid of himself. After returning to Huaguo Mountain with Fox tea, Xiao Tian specially released the incarnation of Yuan Shen and paid attention to the situation of Monkey King.


    "According to this progress, the monkey is expected to arrive at the shore soon," Xiao Tian said, looking at the monkey king drifting on the sea in a bamboo raft.


    "When the monkey gets to the shore, it is estimated that Bodhi''s people should guide him to Lingtai mountain?"


    Today''s monkey king only has the sun''s true fire in his body. In addition, he has not practiced any magic power and Xuanmen Taoism.


    Even if Bodhi was suspicious of Sun Wukong''s real fire, as long as Sun Wukong arrived at Lingtai mountain, he would not be able to master Bodhi!


    The limitless robbery will force Bodhi to pass the Dharma to the monkey king, unless the famous old man in the three realms wants to fight against the limitless robbery with his own strength!


    Xiao Tian believed that even if Bodhi was a good man, he would never be kind enough to remind other great powers when he was trapped.


    The biggest possibility is that Bodhi recognized the planting silently, and then watched other great powers planted one by one in the hands of Monkey King. More likely, Bodhi would abandon himself and directly pull other great powers into the water together!


    After all, at the level of Bodhi, the strength of each other is equal, and the most important thing is face.


    Can''t he be disgraced alone?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Tian couldn''t help laughing.


    "Master, what are you laughing at?" I can''t help but hear the side of Xiao Da''s laughter.


    After the end of the cultivation, the cool temperament of Hu tea dissipated in an instant, and was replaced by the usual confusion.


    "Nothing," Xiao Tian shook his head and looked at the fox, which was only half a man high. He reached out and patted her head and said with a smile, "practice well. After a period of time, I still have a chance for you."


    "Oh," Hu tea shook his head, two fox ears shook, some dissatisfaction way: "master, don''t pat my head, the president is not high."


    Xiao Tian can''t help but be dumb when he hears the speech, and then his body flashes and disappears in the sight of Hu da.


    Hu tea saw the shape of the drum mouth, but did not say much. Sitting cross legged in place, soon immersed in the state of cultivation, a trace of real fire was triggered, and soon spread all over the Hu tea.


    At the same time, a large number of aura of heaven and earth were attracted to the fox tea.


    And in Hu tea concentrate on training, Xiao Tian''s figure suddenly appears on the lunar star.


    "The presence of Xiao Daoyou really makes my moon palace shine," a graceful figure appears behind Xiao Tian, with a cool temperament and slowly opens his mouth.


    "Should I call you Chang''e fairy, or Taiyin Xingjun, or Chang Xi, the moon god?" Xiao Tiantou also does not return, light way.


    "Chang Xi is me, Chang''e is me, is there any difference?" Xiao Tian''s shadow behind him is light, and at the same time a wisp of cold moonlight emanates from his body.


    "It doesn''t make any difference. In that case, I won''t beat around the Bush..."


    Xiao Tian curled his lips and said, "this time I came to the Moon Palace, I want to ask the fairy to introduce me to Kunpeng, a demon master."


    The figure behind Xiao Tian trembled. At the next moment, Chang''e''s figure appeared in front of Xiao Tian, with a bit of coldness in her eyes, and said, "I don''t know what Xiao Daoyou is looking for Kunpeng to do?"

 Chapter 1560

    "The fairy really knows where the Kunpeng is," Xiao Tian said with a profound smile.


    He was just testing Chang''e just now.


    After all, although Chang''e is the reincarnation of Chang''e, the goddess of the moon, it is hard to say whether she can remember what happened during the Lich battle.


    What''s more, everyone knows that Kunpeng, the demon master, is hiding in the depths of the North Sea.


    But since the fall of the demon family heaven, no one has ever found the trace of this demon master, which shows how deep it is hidden!


    Xiao Tian was not sure that Chang''e really knew where Kunpeng was.


    But now


    From Chang''e''s performance, Xiao Tian can be sure that Chang''e knows where Kunpeng is hiding.


    It''s even possible that Chang''e and Kun Peng are still connected!


    "You test me?"


    Chang''e''s face suddenly sank when she heard the speech. Her pretty face twisted into a ball, and her eyes were filled with anger.


    A wisp of cold moon from the sky, shining on Chang''e, behind Chang''e, there is a faint white flame beating.


    "Real fire in Taiyin?"


    Xiao Tian''s eyes were fixed, but he didn''t expect that Chang''e could help so deeply and still hold the rumor that had been lost!


    originally, Xiao Tian thought that there was only the group of real fire in this world that he had given to little fox fox. However, he didn''t expect that the star king of Taiyin, who was recognized as not worthy of the name in the three circles, should have mastered the real fire of Taiyin!


    And in endless years, it has never been shown in front of people!


    Chang''e looks cold, a pair of Phoenix eyes staring at Xiao Tian, the real fire of the Taiyin behind her keeps beating, as if to swallow up everything in front of her!


    "Chang''e fairy, please don''t be impatient," Xiao Tian shook his head helplessly, looked at Chang''e, and said faintly, "I''m looking for the demon master Kun Peng this time for the little fox you saved."


    Chang''e''s expression was stagnant, and the real fire of the Taiyin behind her flickered.


    "I used to wonder why Huda is the body of Taiyin, but now I understand."


    Xiao Tian looked at Chang''e and said faintly: "I want to be in the Moon Palace these years, is the fairy secretly ethereal Yin true fire for her to wash essence and marrow, this just let her have the body of Taiyin?"


    Hearing Xiao Tian mention the Hu tea, Chang''e''s face became a little bit better, then nodded, and said faintly, "yes, the Taiyin body of the Hu tea was owned by me after washing essence and cutting pith for her.


    Did you just say that Kunpeng, the demon master, is for Hu tea? "


    "That confused little fox is my disciple now," Xiao Tian sighed and said helplessly: "although there are many Xuangong magic methods in my hand, it is still worse than Kunpeng, the demon teacher who taught the demons for the ancient demon family Tianting.


    I''m going to ask Kunpeng, the demon master, for some magic powers that are suitable for Hu tea cultivation. "


    Of course, he didn''t plan to. After all, even if Kunpeng, the demon master, was erudite, could he still compare with his system of master of all worlds?


    He was looking for Kun Peng for another thing, but these things naturally need not be detailed with Chang''e.


    Because Xiao Tian couldn''t figure out the relationship between Chang''e and Kun Peng, one was the result of the reincarnation of a wisp of spiritual consciousness of the wife of the ancient demon family''s heaven court master, and the other fled to the North Sea when the ancient demon family''s heaven was destroyed.


    However, after the war between emperor Yanhuang and Chiyou, the witch clan has also declined. Although the Taoist heaven is flourishing, it is still much worse than the original demon family heaven.


    In this case, Chang''e and Kun Peng have no other thoughts!

 Chapter 1561

    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Chang''e''s face is slightly Ji.


    Hu tea is related to her followers. The gods of heaven only know that Hu Da is a demon fox she saved more than 100 years ago, but they don''t know that the blood of Hu Da is inherited from the first line of the demon family!


    The reason why she is able to wash the tendons and marrow for the Hu tea and condense the body of the Taiyin is because of the origin of the Hu tea!


    She originally planned to wait for Huda to return from Fangcun Lingtai mountain and take it to Beihai. She asked Kun Peng, the demon master, to help Hu Da refine her blood to the extreme as soon as possible, so as to reach the level of Nine Tailed Tianhu.


    As a result, I don''t know how Hu Da got to Xiao Tian''s door by mistake.


    However, for her, such a result may not be a bad thing. Although she has lived in seclusion on the moon for many years, she is not ignorant of the outside world.


    Besides, she has heard of Xiao Tian''s brilliant achievements in the past two hundred years!


    The ancestor of the Ming River was robbed of two blood River spirits. Even if he had Yuantu and a Bi, who were the most valuable weapons in fighting against Xiao Tian, he had no strength to fight back.


    In the west, the venerable Buddha of Lingshan was beaten to pieces and nearly died. Finally, Xiao Tian robbed an ancient Buddhist relic, which made the Leiyin Temple lose face.


    In addition to these, Nanhai GuanShiYin Bodhisattva was also robbed by Xiao Tian of three congenital purple bamboos in Zizhu forest.


    The Bodhisattva of the Tibetan king of the underworld was not spared. The Buddhist master who had made a great wish and swore that he would not become a Buddha was beaten back by Xiao Tian. Later, Xiao Tian took part of his merits and virtues from him by means of transcendence.


    In addition, there are many Sanqing and Siyu''s Sanqing and Siyu, and many of them have been patronized by Xiao Tian. However, compared with the strong Buddhists and the ancestors of the Styx River, Xiao Tian''s attitude towards Sanqing and Siyu and those immortal powers is much milder.


    Most of the time, Xiao Tian takes the way of exchange. Only when some people are really uninteresting, will Xiao Tian force himself.


    "I didn''t expect Hu Da to take Xiao Daoyou as a teacher. This is her fate," Chang''e nodded to Xiao Tian and said with a smile.


    "The fairy can tell me where the demon master Kun Peng is now?" Xiao Tian didn''t pay attention to Chang''e, but said solemnly.


    "That''s nature," Chang''e saw Xiao Tian''s expression, and her heart was also awe inspiring.


    Although she awakened Chang Xi''s memory, her strength has been cultivated to the degree of thoroughness, and there are not many opponents in the three realms.


    But in the face of Xiao Tian, she still has no confidence. Before she dared to give out the real fire to Xiao Tianliang, she was just holding the mentality of catching a fish in the net.


    Now that we know that Xiao Tian is looking for the demon master Kun Peng for Fox tea, Chang''e naturally has no idea of fighting with Xiao Tian to the end.


    What''s more, Chang''e is very clear that her beauty may be useful for a flower maniac like Tianpeng, but it has no effect on Xiao Tian at all!


    After all, fifty years ago, Xiao Tian forced his way into the fairy garden of the hundred flower fairies, picking them from the garden, and carefully cultivating the thousand year old broken moon dust flowers.


    You know, in terms of beauty, the hundred flower fairy is not inferior to her Chang''e, and even has it.


    Since Xiao Tian can be ruthless to break into the fairy garden of the hundred flower fairies, even if she does something about her Chang''e, it is not something difficult to understand!


    "Xiao Daoyou, follow me," thought of here, Chang''e quickly put away the real fire of the Taiyin and said to Xiao Tian.

 Chapter 1562

    Hearing Chang''e''s words, Xiao Tian didn''t say much. He moved his hand on the flying snow sword without trace. He nodded to Chang''e and said, "thank you, fairy."


    If Chang''e had to continue hesitating, Xiao Tian could not guarantee that he would not take out the snow flying sword and chop it to Chang''e fairy!


    When Chang''e saw Xiao Tian''s movements, she was speechless.


    She sighed to herself. Chang''e took out a simple key from nowhere, and then poured real Qi into it.


    A looming door suddenly appeared outside the Moon Palace. Without any hesitation, Chang''e stepped directly into the gate, and her figure soon disappeared.


    Br >


    , the only one who does not want to go through the door of the moon is to see the voice of the Taoist master who is not willing to go through it


    Xiao Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he directly stepped into the door.


    Xiao Tian didn''t think that Chang''e could calculate herself with her immortal weapon, her non phase armor and her nine turn undeniable body on the sixth floor!


    As soon as Xiao Tianfu stepped into the guangmen gate, she found that she was born in a tunnel. Chang''e was standing in front of the tunnel. Her face was covered by an invisible force, and her expression could not be seen clearly.


    "Space Avenue?" In Xiao Tian''s eyes, there is a glimpse of enlightenment.


    Although it seems that he is not far away from Chang''e, it is because the space is twisted and folded. In fact, the distance between him and Chang''e is thousands of miles!


    "Kunpeng is still proficient in the law of space?" Xiao Tian was surprised.


    He did not think that this method was created by Chang''e. after all, neither Chang Xi, the goddess of the moon in the heaven of the ancient demon clan, nor the present Chang''e fairy, is good at the way of space.


    In fact, Chang Xi, the goddess of the moon, was able to make such a big name. In addition to the wife of emperor Jun, the Lord of the ancient demon family, to a large extent, it was because of her beauty and the real fire that could burn the soul!


    Chang''e is the most beautiful woman in the three realms. As for her strength, she is rarely mentioned.


    I''m afraid that only a few of Chang''e''s strengths can be found in the top three.


    Although Chang''e is not weak, she has never shown any ability related to the road of space.


    Therefore, Xiao Tian can be sure that Chang''e did not master the space Road, and it is impossible for Chang''e to arrange this space passage!


    Looking at the distance, Chang''e looks forward to the sky and takes a deep breath.


    The space passage is not short, but it is not long. With Xiao Tian''s full exertion of body method, he quickly passes through the space passage and appears in front of the dim light door.


    "Through the light gate, you will be the hiding place of Kunpeng," Chang''e stood beside the light gate and looked at Xiao Tian with a cool look.


    "What is behind the light door?" Xiao Tian looked at Chang''e curiously and asked.


    It is no secret that Kunpeng, the demon master, was hidden in the North Sea. However, no one has noticed the trace of Kunpeng, the demon master, for many years.


    Even the dragon people, who are all over the world, have no idea where Kunpeng is!


    Therefore, Xiao Tian was curious about Kun Peng''s hiding place.


    "Behind the door is the bottom of the eye of the North Sea, the place where Shen Gongbao was suppressed after the war of gods."

 Chapter 1563

    "The eye of the North Sea?"


    Hearing Chang''e''s words, Xiao Tian suddenly realized.


    It''s no wonder that the four seas dragon people and the fairies in the three realms can''t find the Kunpeng. The place like the sea eye in the North Sea is not a place that normal people would go to!


    Except for Jiang Ziya and Yuanshi Tianzun, when he suppressed Shen Gongbao, no one in the three realms would go to that desolate place.


    Kunpeng is hidden in the bottom of the eye of the North Sea, which is not easy to find by others.


    "Does Kun Peng hide there and worry about the fall of the realm?" Xiao Tian suddenly thought of a very important question and asked.


    The aura of the sea eye in the North Sea is desolate. If ordinary immortals go, they will soon be washed away and become mortals.


    Although Kunpeng was the demon master of the ancient demon family heaven, he was the most powerful one in the demon family heaven besides emperor Jun and Emperor Taiyi.


    However, since the Lich battle, Kunpeng has been hiding in the eye of the North Sea. For so many years, if there is no backhand, the realm is expected to fall almost.


    "Xiao Daoyou don''t have to worry," Chang''e shook her head and said with a smile, "Kunpeng has its own means."


    After awakening Chang Xi''s memory, Chang''e was very clear about the details of Kunpeng, and also knew that there was a chance in the eye of the North Sea.


    And that chance is also the reason for the lack of aura in the North Sea!


    Relying on that chance, let alone Kunpeng''s strength will not drop by half if the time is extended three or five times from the Lich battle to now!


    Because in the deepest part of the eye of the North Sea, there is a fragment of the demon family heaven!


    However, Chang''e naturally won''t tell Xiao Tian about these things. After all, Xiao Tian''s origin is unknown, although she is a member of her camp because of Hu Da''s relationship.


    But no one can say what Xiao Tian will do, so Chang''e will not be silly enough to turn over all her cards so that Xiao Tian can see clearly.


    "Well," Xiao Tian saw Chang''e''s expression and knew that Chang''e would not say anything. He nodded to Chang''e, and then directly stepped into the dim light door in front of her.


    Chang''e didn''t have any hesitation. After Xiao Tian, she entered the gate of light.


    A faint space ripples, and then Xiao Tian and Chang''e disappear


    The eye of the North Sea, as a famous Forbidden Area in the three realms, is a desolate place. No one is willing to get close to it except the general who is responsible for guarding the eye of the North Sea.


    Even the soldiers and generals who guard the eye of the North Sea mostly stay in places with abundant aura. They only come to the North Sea eye every hundred or even hundreds of years to make sure that the oppressed Shen Gongbao did not leave here, and then quickly left here.


    So the North Sea eye has always been empty.


    Today, however, two uninvited visitors have appeared near the eye of the North Sea.


    If there are other immortals here, it is not difficult to recognize that the two who broke into the eye of the North Sea are Xiao Tian, who has made a great reputation in the three realms in the past 200 years, and Chang''e, the first beauty in the three realms!


    "I didn''t expect that Chang''e fairy would come to such a desolate place," said a haggard old man in the deep sea eye of the North Sea, looking at Chang''e with profound meaning.


    The old man''s limbs were bound by a chain, and I didn''t know what the chain was made of. Under the violent sea water, it didn''t even shake at all. It was really frightening.

 Chapter 1564

    "It''s really sad to think that Shen Gongbao, who had stirred up the storm and made a brilliant show in the battle of the gods, should have ended up with such a person, a ghost or a ghost."


    Chang''e looked at the old man who was bound by the chain, and glanced in her bright eyes with a slight disdain.


    In the beginning, she could not be revived.


    Otherwise, with her real fire and demon family heaven residual master, may not be able to re-establish the demon family heaven!


    It''s a pity that a leopard was robbed by heaven, but he didn''t realize it!


    "Ha ha..." Shen Gongbao laughed, and his face appeared a little inexplicable smile. He said faintly: "also, with the respect of the moon god, in the battle of the God of the moon, in addition to the saints who startled Hong, there are not many people who can be cared by the goddess of the moon."


    As soon as Chang''e''s face changed, her face quickly became gloomy.


    She is now the goddess of Chang''e in daomen Tianting. Although she lives on the moon, no one will call her the moon god.


    Moon god is the name of Chang Xi in the demon family heaven!


    Since Shen Gongbao called her by the moon god, it was obvious that she was recognized by Shen Gongbao!


    A ray of real fire appeared in the hands of Chang''e, and the flame kept beating.


    Even if she killed Shen Gongbao, I''m afraid not many people in the three circles would care.


    After all, Shen Gongbao is only a loser in the war of God worship. Now it has been a long time since the battle of God.


    The reason why Shen Gongbao was suppressed in the eye of the North Sea was just to warn the celestial beings.


    Shen Gongbao''s life and death, no one will care!


    As for whether she Chang''e has the ability to kill Shen Gongbao, it is a matter of no doubt.


    Shen Gongbao has been trapped in a desolate place like Haiyan in the North Sea for many years. I''m afraid its strength has fallen to an unimaginable level.


    Don''t say it''s her Chang''e, I''m afraid that even if it''s a random heavenly soldier, it''s the result of Shen Gongbao!


    "The goddess of the moon still put away the real fire of Taiyin," Shen Gongbao said lightly, seeing the real fire in Chang''e''s hand.


    The tone is extremely calm, as if Chang''e''s hand is not enough to destroy his spirit.


    Chang''e''s eyes flashed a killing idea, and the real fire in her hand suddenly rose and hovered around her.


    "I''ll come," Xiao Tian stopped Chang''e, who was preparing to fight Shen Gongbao. Then he looked at Shen Gongbao and said faintly, "no matter how I am, I''m a guest. Shen Daoyou, you''ve been staying in the eye of the sea to communicate with me. It seems a bit impolite."


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Chang''e has a look of doubt in her eyes.


    The chain that trapped Shen Gongbao was made by Tianzun himself in the beginning. With Shen Gongbao''s ability, it is impossible to break free. Why would Xiao Tian say such a thing to Shen Gongbao?


    "It''s interesting," Shen Gongbao''s eyes flashed a fine light, and then the chains that trapped him were all broken. Shen Gongbao flew out of the sea eye of the North Sea and looked at Xiao Tian. He said in doubt, "Tao you''re born very well. Haven''t you asked for your name?"


    "Just call me Xiao Tian," Xiao Tian nodded to Shen Gongbao, and then said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that Shen Gongbao, who was defeated in the war and was filled in the North Sea, is now so powerful..."

 Chapter 1565

    "Xiao Daoyou is praising me falsely." Shen Gongbao looked at Xiao Tian carefully and found that he could not see through Xiao Tian''s reality. He said modestly, "on the contrary, Taoist friends are hiding. Even with my current cultivation, I can''t see the details of Taoist friends."


    "Shendaoyou is modest," Xiao Tian shook his head and said with a smile: "among the three realms, besides me, there are still those saints who can''t escape from the world. It''s estimated that no one is your opponent.


    Speaking of it, I have not yet congratulated shendaoyou for his blessing in misfortune. Although he has not been able to take charge of the list of gods, he has made a difference. "


    "It''s all thanks to the cult leader," Shen Gongbao shook his head and sighed: "if it wasn''t for the cult leader''s sacrifice of his magic weapon, Qingping sword, I would not be able to break through the sea eye of the North Sea."


    "Master of Tongtian sect?"


    Xiao Tian''s eyes coagulated when he heard the speech. After the war of God worship, the leader of Tongtian sect was lost. No one knew where he had gone.


    But now it seems that although the battle of God worship of Tongtian sect was defeated, it did not admit defeat!


    Otherwise, he would not help Shen Gongbao break through!


    "I don''t know where the cult leader went," Shen Gongbao shook his head and said faintly, "but I can be sure that the idea of the leader is the same as that of Xiao Daoyou and the moon goddess."


    "Interesting..."


    Xiao Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly and he couldn''t help laughing.


    He wants to subvert the Taoist heaven, and drag down all the big men behind the scenes to push this westward journey, so that this special plane completely deviates from the original direction, so as to prevent the arrival of the immeasurable robbery.


    Chang''e, or Chang Xi, the goddess of the moon, should have the same idea.


    If the leader of Tongtian sect also wants to subvert the heaven of Taoism, or explain the heaven of Taoism, then it will be fun!


    "If the leader of Tongtian sect had the same idea as us, it would be better," Xiao Tian looked at Shen Gongbao and said faintly, "since shendaoyou have said that, I think we also know our purpose."


    "Kunpeng can hide under the eye of the North Sea for such a long time, but no one has found it. Xiao Daoyou thinks that it can be done by Kunpeng alone?"


    Shen Gongbao didn''t answer Xiao Tian''s question. Instead, it was meaningful.


    "Interesting, really interesting," Xiao Tian couldn''t help laughing at his words, and then he said in a deep voice: "in this case, we may be able to cooperate for a while.


    I want to subvert this immeasurable robbery, and you want to overthrow the hermeneutic heaven. For the time being, the goal is the same. "


    "Xiao Daoyou, are you going to subvert the limitless robbery?"


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Chang''e and Shen Gongbao were both shocked. They could say that they had personally experienced the existence of the immeasurable robbery and knew the horror of the catastrophe.


    We should know that since Pangu created the world, there have only been three immeasurable robberies.


    That is the early robbery of the dragon and Han Dynasty, the Lich catastrophe and the Apocalypse!


    Even the saints could only push behind the scenes for the three times of limitless robbery, and did not dare to intervene more. Did Xiao Tian intend to subvert the limitless robbery?


    Not to mention anything else, it is enough to shock them!


    "It happened that I took an apprentice, which was just related to the boundless robbery," Xiao Tian held out his hands and said helplessly, "as a master, I should naturally consider for my apprentice.


    Fortunately, the immeasurable robbery is not as terrible as the robbery in the early Han Dynasty and the Lich catastrophe. Otherwise, I don''t know where to start... "

 Chapter 1566

    Although Xiao Tian said it simply, both Chang''e and Shen Gongbao were shocked.


    After all, it was the legendary limitless robbery, which even saints did not dare to intervene easily.


    Xiao Tian had a way to influence wuliangjie, which was enough to shock Shen Gongbao and Chang''e!


    "Since Xiao Daoyou is sure, I have no reason to refuse..."


    Shen Gongbao looked at Xiao Tian and said in a deep voice: "when Xiao Daoyou is ready to make a move, just send someone to inform me of the Beihai sea eye."


    Hearing Shen Gongbao''s words, Xiao Tian shook his head and said lightly: "Shen Daoyou may have some misunderstandings. Although our aims overlap, I will not fight against Tianting first.


    If you want to subvert the hermeneutic heaven, you have to loot the same amount. After that, Shen Daoyou and the leader of Tongtian sect behind you will plan for yourself.


    At the most, I can only help Taoist friends. After all, what I want is to prevent immeasurable robbery, not to overthrow the heaven of hermeneutics. "


    Xiao Tian takes a deep look at Shen Gongbao, and his eyes are full of ridicule.


    None of these old guys is an oil-saving lamp. After he came to Huaguo Mountain, either Bodhi or Sanqing and Siyu, they wanted to let him go on a dangerous journey with a wait-and-see attitude, and they reaped profits.


    Xiao Tian naturally won''t do it for others!


    Apart from other things, he could cooperate with the supreme emperor if he only prevented the immeasurable robbery.


    After all, the Taoist leader who lived in the thirty third heaven in the palace of Doushi was absolutely unwilling to see the rise of western religion!


    If there is a chance to attack the Western Lingshan forces and prevent the eastward migration of Buddhism, the supreme emperor will definitely cooperate with him.


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Shen Gongbao was silent.


    He did have the idea of using Xiao Tian as a gun commander.


    After all, Xiao Tian''s strength is still higher than him. If Xiao Tian is helpless in explaining the heaven, he will only stay in the eye of the North Sea and wait for the arrival of the next measurement robbery.


    However, he didn''t expect that Xiao Tian had told his mind directly and didn''t give him a chance to calculate secretly.


    Xiao Tian saw the situation with a smile and said faintly, "Shen Daoyou should continue to hibernate in the eyes of the North Sea during this period. When the quantity robbery begins, it''s not too late to wait for an opportunity to move."


    With that, Xiao Tian turned his head and looked at Chang''e and said with a smile, "please take me to meet Kunpeng."


    Chang''e nodded, then looked at Shen Gongbao and said coldly, "although I don''t know whether Kunpeng and you have reached any agreement, if you want to subvert the heaven of hermeneutics, you''d better not make any small moves!"


    With that, Chang''e, without waiting for Shen to open his mouth, rushed directly to the eye of the North Sea, which seemed to be able to bury heaven and earth.


    Xiao Tian didn''t say much when he saw this. He followed Chang''e and soon they disappeared in the eyes of the North Sea


    Seeing this scene, Shen Gongbao glanced over his eyes and murmured: "the Jijing of Guixu is really mysterious. Even though I know that the Jijing of Guixu is hidden under the eye of the North Sea, I can''t find any clue..."


    What he said was the place where the demon master Kunpeng hid. However, although he had reached an agreement with Kunpeng, he had never entered the extreme place of Guixu. Even though he didn''t know where Guixu was, he didn''t know where it was!

 Chapter 1567

    "But if you can''t find out..."


    Shen Gongbao suddenly laughed and murmured: "if even I can find the place of Guixu, the demon master in the ancient demon family''s heaven court is too useless. Cooperating with such a person is undoubtedly a suicide


    But I don''t know how many evils of the ancient demon family still exist in the extreme state of Guixu... "


    With that, Shen Gongbao''s eyes flashed and fell into the deep sea eye of the North Sea. The chain around him was controlled by him and wrapped around him. It looked like the scene that he had been suppressed in the North Sea eye before.


    On the other side, Xiao Tian and Chang''e appear in a dark space through a hidden passage in the eye of the North Sea.


    "Here it is?"


    Xiao Tian looked around and found that there was chaos around him. Only a broken palace was floating in the void not far away.


    Around the broken palace, a large amount of sea water fell like a waterfall, isolating the broken palace from all around.


    "Is this Guixu?"


    Waiting for Chang''e to answer, Xiao Tian frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, this is the Guixu," Chang''e nodded and said faintly: "people only know that Guixu gathers the water of the world, and the trace is hard to find, but they don''t know that the Guixu was created by the powerful people of the ancient demon family."


    "Man made?" Xiao Tian was stunned for a moment, a little surprised.


    He always thought that such a dangerous place as Guixu was bred by heaven and earth, or that all the immortals in the three realms should have guessed so.


    Now Chang''e even told him that Guixu was the creation of the ancient demon family?


    However, I think that Chang''e is a reincarnation of Chang Xi, the goddess of the moon in the heaven of the ancient demon family.


    Xiao Tian doesn''t think that Chang''e knows some secrets that the gods of the three realms don''t know, and it''s not hard to understand.


    "Yes," Chang''e nodded and said faintly: "at the beginning of the establishment of the ancient demon family Tianting, Emperor Jun and Emperor Taiyi joined hands with Kunpeng.


    With the help of the power of the ten immortals in the heaven of the ancient demon family, and with the help of the natural power of the real fire of the Taiyin sun, we have created the extreme state of Guixu


    Speaking of this, Chang''e pauses for a moment, with a faint light in her eyes.


    "It was originally created by the strong men of the ancient demon family heaven to serve as a test place for the new demon clan


    However, just after the completion of Guixu Jijing, the sorcerers retrogradely cut down the sky, and all the ten demon saints fell down, leaving only the remnant spirits to escape into the Jijing of Guixu.


    Emperor Jun and Emperor Taiyi died together with the twelve witches, and their spiritual consciousness dissipated, and they didn''t even have a chance to be reborn.


    After the fall of the demon family heaven, the demons fled into the wilderness. Only Kunpeng, the demon master, brought the ruins of the ancient demon family''s Tianting into the extreme realm of Guixu, trying to wait for the opportunity to reestablish the demon family heaven... "


    "So it is," said Xiao Tian, nodding gently, suddenly in his heart.


    He didn''t expect that there would be such a big future for returning to the market.


    "Xiao Daoyou, follow me," Chang''e said with her right hand. The water curtain around the ruins of the ancient demon family''s Tianting was separated, and a passageway was created for people to pass through.


    Without any hesitation, Xiao Tian and Chang''e went through the water curtain directly.


    There are faint ripples in the space, and the figures of Xiao Tian and Chang''e appear on the ruins of the demon family Tianting.


    A figure in a black robe appears in the sight of Xiao Tian and Chang''e, looking calm and unable to see joy and anger.


    "If you come here to return to the ruins, please forgive me for the loss."


    The figure in black looks at Xiao Tian and says faintly.

 Chapter 1568

    Seeing that black robed figure suddenly appeared, Xiao Tian''s face suddenly became dignified.


    With his strength, he didn''t realize when the black robed figure appeared!


    Is it difficult? The strength of the black robed figure is still above him?!


    "Xiao Daoyou, this is the demon teacher Kunpeng you are looking for," Chang''e explained to Xiao Tian immediately after seeing Xiao Tian''s expression: "Guixu was created by our demon family after all, which is different from the outside world. It''s normal for Xiao Daoyou not to notice the trace of Kunpeng."


    It''s Kunpeng!


    Xiao Tian was relieved that Kunpeng''s strength was unfathomable. In the ancient demon family heaven, Kunpeng''s strength was only under Emperor Jun and Emperor Taiyi. With the help of the strange power of Guixu, it was not unacceptable for him to notice.


    Seeing Xiao Tian relieved, Chang''e looked at Kun Peng and said, "this is Xiao Tian, Xiao Daoyou, who has been famous in the three realms for nearly 200 years.


    The most important thing is that Xiao Daoyou is the master of Huda. This time he comes back to the market to ask you to come out of the mountain and teach Hu da. "


    "The confused little fox?"


    Kun Peng''s expression became a little strange and said in a deep voice: "although the little girl has the blood of Tian Hu, she is too pure in heart. Are you sure you want to involve her in this incident?"


    What he wanted to do with the remaining evils of the ancient demon family heaven hidden in the Guixu was to follow the example of the original witch clan, cutting down the sky retrogradely and reestablishing the demon family heaven!


    He once saw the "Fox tea" in Chang''e''s mouth.


    The blood of the little fox was so pure that even he, who had a high position in the heaven of the ancient demon family, had to admit that the blood of the sky fox in Hu Da was the only one he had ever seen in his life.


    I''m afraid that only the ancestors of the Nine Tailed Tianhu clan and the first generation of ancestors can be more pure than Huda!


    But the problem is that Hu Da''s talent is excellent, but his temperament is not suitable for his plan.


    Otherwise, the last time Chang''e brought Hu Da to the Hui ruins, he took Hu DA as his disciple. How could he let the pure blood of the Nine Tailed Tianhu people be abandoned?


    "Kunpeng Taoist friend, don''t worry." before Chang''e opened his mouth, Xiao Tian said faintly, "since Hu Da is my disciple now, no one in the three realms dares to touch her. It is the sage who has done something to Hu Da, and I can make him regret it."


    He did not say this to tuoda. With his strength, with the help of the flying snow sword, he would not be afraid of the sage.


    What''s more, in his hands, there are some real fire of the sun and the sun.


    He was so anxious that he combined the two kinds of real fire into one. With the destructive power of the two main fire and the snow flying sword in his hand, even the sage could hardly get a bargain from him, or even fall directly under his sword!


    Kun Peng heard Xiao Tian''s words, but his face was full of doubts.


    At the beginning, the emperor and the emperor were able to join hands with the emperor to bury the emperor.


    However, even so, Emperor Jun and Emperor Taiyi are not Saint level masters!


    Although the breath on Xiao Tian is obscure, he can also detect some clues.


    He can be sure that Xiao Tian did not break through to the saint level. In his opinion, in the face of saints, Xiao Tian may not even have the power to fight back.

 Chapter 1569

    However, Xiao Tian was brought by Chang''e after all. Although Kun Peng didn''t take Xiao Tian''s words seriously, he didn''t say much.


    Chang''e''s face is still to be given!


    "It seems that Kunpeng Taoist friends still have doubts in their hearts," Xiao Tian, seeing Kun Peng''s expression, could more or less guess his idea. He laughed and said faintly, "it''s better to have a competition.


    If I am lucky to surpass Kunpeng Daoyou, please come out of the mountain and teach Hu Da for me for a while.


    If I lose unfortunately... "


    Xiao Tian pondered for a moment, took the rest of the sun fire from the heaven and earth precepts, looked at Kun Peng, and said with a smile, "if I lose, this sun fire will be sent to Taoist friends, how about it?"


    "Xiao Daoyou is willing to give up," Kun Peng saw Xiao Tian in the hands of the sun fire, immediately in front of a bright.


    Since the fall of emperor Jun, Emperor Taiyi and ten Jinwu, there is no real fire in this world.


    Although we don''t know what means Xiao Tian got this sun fire, if we cultivate it properly, we can make it reappear in the world.


    At that time, with the real fire of the sun cooperating with the real fire of the Taiyin mastered by Chang''e, Shen Gongbao and Tongtian sect leader as the backup, he will lead the demon clan to retrograde cutting the sky with more assurance!


    After taking a deep breath, Kun Peng looked at Xiao Tian and said in a deep voice, "since this is the case, it depends on what the Taoist friend said."


    Xiao Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard the speech, but he didn''t say much. The flying snow sword appeared beside him and opened a distance with Kunpeng.


    With his strength, if he suddenly attacks at this time, I''m afraid Kunpeng can''t react at all.


    However, in order to let Kun Peng lose, Xiao Tian naturally won''t use this tricky means.


    Chang''e retreats to one side, and at the same time, she waves her bare hands. The beams of light come out from the ground, isolating Xiao Tian and Kun Peng from the surrounding areas.


    There are many demon clans around who are aware of the movement here and rush to the place where Xiao Tian and Kun Peng confront each other


    "Demon master, are you going to fight people?" A tiger head monster looked at Kun Peng with adoration on his face, and said firmly: "that man doesn''t know the origin, but he certainly won''t be the opponent of the demon master!"


    "Yes," echoed the genie, "the demon master has tremendous strength. It is said that when the Lich battle began, some saints secretly attacked the Lich master, but he was still easily removed by the Lich master.


    Even if it''s the sage who fights with the demon master, I''m afraid he can''t help it.


    What''s more, since the battle between the Lich and the lich, the sage has long been unable to escape from the world. The man who fights with the Lich master can''t be a saint in any case! "


    As for the battle of lich, the monsters in Guixu are not unfamiliar.


    After all, many of them have personally experienced the destruction of the demon family heaven. Even though some monsters were born in the Guixu, they have heard about it from their ancestors.


    For the monsters in Guixu, the Kunpeng who can get rid of the saints is undoubtedly the strongest they have ever seen.


    Now there are people and demon master Kunpeng, this is not asking for trouble?


    Xiao Tian noticed the expression of the monsters around him. He shook his head. His eyes became sharp. He looked at Kun Peng and said in a deep voice, "Kunpeng Taoist friend, I''m going to fight!"


    "Please do as you please," Kun Peng''s face did not change, light way.


    In his opinion, Xiao Tian''s strength is even above him, but it is impossible to defeat him easily!

 Chapter 1570

    In Xiao Tian''s eyes, there was a touch of sword, and there was a smile on his face.


    Even though Chang''e reminded Kunpeng several times, Kunpeng, who had lived in Guixu for a long time, was somewhat out of touch with the outside world.


    It is undeniable that Kunpeng is very powerful. It can even be said that few people in the three realms can surpass him, but don''t forget that Xiao Tian does not belong to the three realms!


    Seeing Xiao Tian''s expression, Chang''e on the side of her heart also jumped. She wanted to remind Kunpeng, but she thought that even if Kunpeng lost, there would be no loss, but she could take this opportunity to have a good look at Xiao Tian''s strength!


    Therefore, Chang''e''s words to the mouth, and let her to suppress back.


    Xiao Tian naturally did not know Chang''e''s mind. His eyes were staring at the Kunpeng not far away. The flying snow sword was suspended in front of him, and countless snowflakes appeared out of thin air.


    The surrounding temperature drops rapidly, and the ground is covered with a thin layer of frost at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Kunpeng Taoist friend, be careful," Xiao Tianchong smiles, and then the real Qi in his body surges wildly.


    Xiao Tian''s Wuxiang battle armour has no wind, and countless swords surround him, setting him off like a king in a sword.


    The flying snow sword suddenly trembled a few times, a stunning sword across the heaven and earth, with incomparable potential to cut down towards the Kunpeng!


    The ground is flying with ice, and there are countless snowflakes in the air, as if a doomsday scene.


    Kun Peng''s expression suddenly became dignified. Behind him, there was a huge shadow of pengniao emerging, with distinct feathers. At the same time, a faint golden awn was emitted from him.


    Countless golden plumes fly out to meet the sword cut by Xiao Tian.


    Xiao Tian shook his head when he saw the situation, but he was disappointed.


    "It turns out that Kunpeng is at this level," Xiao Tian sighed in his heart. Then he put away the flying snow sword and looked at Kunpeng calmly.


    The result of this competition is no longer needed to be seen. When Kun Peng paid attention to the sword, the victory was doomed.


    Seeing Xiao Tian''s action, both Kun Peng and Chang''e were stunned for a moment. Before Kun Peng could react, he suddenly had a crack in his black robe and a tingling pain came from his throat.


    A sharp and incomparable sword Qi appeared out of thin air, and it was against his throat, sending out the awe inspiring intention of killing.


    "I lost..."


    Kun Peng swallowed his mouth, some bitter way.


    He didn''t expect that Xiao Tiangang''s amazing move was an empty move. He made such a big move just to cover a powerful sword Qi?!


    In Kunpeng''s opinion, the sword Qi that Xiao Tian cut later is really of plain power. Except for its concealment, there is no way to compare it with the sword that he stopped with the shadow of golden plume in the air.


    However, he was finally defeated in this small oversight, even a little chance to turn the table!


    Hearing Kun Peng''s words, Xiao Tian didn''t say anything more, and directly waved away the sword pointing to Kun Peng''s throat.


    If he faced an opponent who was weaker than him in that move, he could easily kill the opponent with a false move.


    That is to say, Kunpeng, the demon master of the ancient demon family, fought with him just now. Xiao Tian felt that Kunpeng''s strength should be equal to his own, so he chose to gather a sword spirit to capture Kunpeng after cutting out the sword.


    He didn''t expect that Kunpeng didn''t notice his secret sword spirit from the beginning to the end. He didn''t even have any defense, and was defeated by him in an instant!

 Chapter 1571

    "You belittle the enemy," said Chang''e, looking at Kun Peng after Xiao Tian withdrew his sword spirit.


    "I''m really careless. I''ve been staying in the Huihui ruins and haven''t seen any experts from the outside world. My eyes have always stayed at the time of the Lich battle," Kunpeng nodded, not denying that he had a problem with his mentality.


    At the beginning of the Lich battle, he was so powerful that even the sage gave him a hand to let him retreat. When the heaven of the ancient demon clan was destroyed, he protected the ruins of the ancient demon family heaven and brought it into the ruins completely.


    It can be said that no matter how you look at it, he has the capital of pride.


    Until today he met the monster Xiao Tian!


    "Well," Kun Peng sighed and said helplessly, "when you go out to see the outside world, you are ready for retrograde cutting the sky."


    Then Kun Peng looked at Xiao Tian and said, "Xiao Daoyou, please take me to see the little fox."


    "Taoist friends don''t have to arrange the affairs in the market?" Xiao Tian saw Kun Peng agreed so decisively that he could not help but wonder.


    Kunpeng is in charge of the extreme territory of Guixu. If he leaves rashly, he will not be in disorder. We should know that this time Kunpeng went out to teach fox tea, which will last for several decades.


    In such a long period of time, no one can guarantee that there will be any accident.


    "No," Kun Peng shook his head and said with a smile, "although the ten demon saints of our demon family''s heaven fell during the Lich battle, they still left a trace of residual souls.


    In recent years, the top ten demon saints have almost recovered. Although there is still a gap compared with the heyday, it is not a problem just to sit in the Guixu to guard against foreign invasion. "


    Hearing Kun Peng''s words, Xiao Tian no longer said anything.


    Since Kun Peng has plans, he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    He nods to Kun Peng, and Xiao Tian flies out directly along the way he came. Kun Peng and Chang''e look at each other and follow Xiao Tian''s back and leave Guixu together


    Half a month later, Dongsheng Shenzhou, Aolai country, Huaguo Mountain.


    On Huaguo Mountain, Xiao Tian lies on a boulder at the top of the mountain, with a blade of grass in his mouth.


    Not far away from him, the little fox Hu Da is practicing a set of sword techniques. Not far from Hu Da, Kun Peng, dressed in black, is looking at Hu TA with a straight face and correcting her mistakes.


    Finally, after practicing a set of sword techniques, Hu Da looked at Xiao Tian with a bitter face, blinked his eyes, and whispered, "master..."


    "It''s useless for you to look for me," Xiao Tian said with a smile, shaking his head and smiling: "Kunpeng Daoyou is responsible for guiding you during this period of time. You will not interfere."


    Fox tea smell speech a face immediately collapsed.


    When Xiao Tian took Kun Peng back to Huaguo Mountain half a month ago, she was still a little happy. After all, she knew the reputation of demon master Kunpeng and had seen Kunpeng with her own eyes.


    Xiao Tian was able to ask the legendary demon master to personally instruct her to practice. At that time, she only felt that she was really lucky!


    But now


    Hu Da looked at the expressionless Kun Peng on one side of her eyes, sighed helplessly, and continued to practice another set of magical powers taught to her by Kunpeng.


    At the same time, he murmured something in his mouth.


    But maybe it was Kunpeng''s majesty, and the murmuring voice of Hu tea was vague. Xiao Tian and Kun Peng could not recognize what Hu Da was muttering.

 Chapter 1572

    Xiao Tian lies on the boulder, looks at the fox tea which murmurs unceasingly, the corner of his mouth can''t help but smile a little more.


    However, before the smile spread, Xiao Tian''s face suddenly changed, spit out the grass roots in his mouth and grew up.


    "Taoist friend, do you notice?"


    Kun Peng, who has been paying attention to Hu Da''s movements, also changed his face. Then he looked at Xiao Tian and said in a deep voice.


    Xiao Tian nodded and looked up into the distance. His eyes seemed to penetrate the dense fog and saw the scene of Lingtai mountain thousands of miles away.


    Almost when Xiao Tian and Kun Peng were aware of the abnormality, many ancient beings in the three realms were awakened. Qi Qi turned his eyes to the direction of Lingtai mountain with a dignified expression.


    Because -


    they know it.


    Boundless robbery


    Here we go!


    On Lingtai mountain, Bodhi suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes penetrated into the space. He saw the monkey king kneeling outside the three star cave on the slanting moon, and sighed faintly.


    He was still schemed by that Xiao Daoyou!


    When Sun Wukong just stepped into the Lingtai mountain boundary, he had already noticed the sun''s real fire hidden in his body.


    And in the three realms, we can get the sun fire, which has disappeared since the ancient demon family''s heaven was destroyed.


    I''m afraid there will be no one else except the mysterious Xiao Daoyou!


    Although Sun Wukong had no trace of practicing Xuangong magic, Bodhi didn''t think that Xiao Tian even passed the sun''s true fire to Sun Wukong, so he would not teach him the magic power!


    It''s a pity that now Monkey King has arrived at Lingtai mountain. Unless he wants to face the anger of heaven and earth, otherwise, he can only be pushed forward by the immeasurable robbery and participate in the robbery!


    "What do you want to do with all these backhands?" Bodhi looked at the direction of Huaguo Mountain, and a layer of haze appeared in his eyes.


    Xiao Tian''s origin is too mysterious, unlike other powers in the three realms, he has been found out for a long time.


    Before he knew Xiao Tian''s intention, he had to be a Bodhi and didn''t even know whether Xiao Tian was an enemy or a friend. It was really difficult for him to deal with it!


    "Well Go with the destiny, "Bodhi sighed suddenly. Then he appeared outside the sanxingdong on the slanting moon. He looked at the monkey king kneeling on the ground with a complicated expression.


    "You monkey, why do you come to my three star cave Bodhi quickly collected other thoughts in his heart and looked at the monkey king.


    "I heard that the master had the method of eternal life, so I came across the sea to ask him to give him the method of eternal life," said Sun Wukong. Seeing Bodhi''s appearance, Sun Wukong immediately worshipped him.


    "You are not sure, I will not accept you, and go back," Bodhi shook his hands, and then walked toward the three stars cave on the slanting moon.


    Seeing the action of Bodhi, the monkey king said in a quick voice, "please accept the disciple under the sincerity of the disciple."


    Bodhisattva steps for a while, then turns to look at Monkey King, frowns and says in a deep voice: "a piece of sincerity?"


    "The heart of disciple Xiang Dao can be seen from heaven, and the sun and moon are the evidence!" The monkey king heard the speech and said quickly.


    Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Bodhisattva''s mouth slightly and irretrievably puffed.


    Heaven can tell


    Maybe the monkey king didn''t mean it, but he was the listener''s intention. Isn''t that to remind him that the immeasurable robbery has begun and that he can''t stay out of it?


    If Sun Wukong really let him go down Lingtai mountain like this, even if he had a way to avoid robbery, he would have to suffer a lot!

 Chapter 1573

    With a sigh in his heart, Bodhi looked at the monkey king and said in a deep voice, "well, in this case, I will teach you for three years. What skills can you learn in these three years depends on your nature."


    With that, Bodhi looked at the direction of Huaguo Mountain and gnashed his teeth.


    Although he xubodhi is a famous good man in the three realms, no one dares to count him. Xiao Tian has set a precedent!


    However, due to the immeasurable robbery, he could only swallow it, and even helped to conceal the news that monkey king was Xiao Tian''s disciple!


    Things have come to this point, Xiao Tian even gave Sun Wukong the real fire, so it is impossible for Xu Bodhi to guess the relationship between Sun Wukong and Xiao Tian.


    "Thank you, grandmaster!" The monkey king heard the speech and said excitedly.


    Although Xiao Tian taught him Xuangong magic, he did not know why he didn''t let him practice it now, so he hasn''t cultivated any Xuangong and supernatural power.


    Now that Bodhi has promised to teach him for three years, regardless of his status as a master and apprentice, he can rest assured that he can practice the Dharma taught him by Xiao Tian!


    Anyway, with the relationship of Bodhi, the immortals in the three realms will not think of Xiao Tian.


    "Alas..."


    After hearing the speech, Bodhi sighed again. Then he looked at the monkey king and said, "do you have a name?"


    "Under the chance meeting, the disciple once got a nickname, called the monkey king!"


    Sun Wukong originally wanted to say that Xiao Tian led him to take the name in his dream, but when he thought of Xiao Tian''s explanation before, he changed his words.


    "That Xiao Daoyou really knows what''s going on!"


    Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Bodhi''s eyes flashed a touch of shock, murmured in his heart.


    Because according to his calculation, if there was no secret layout of Xiao Tian, he would give the name of Wukong after he accepted this disciple. As for the surname, most of them were sun.


    You know, although he is not the top in the three realms in terms of deduction, no one in the three realms can compare with him in terms of concealment!


    Let alone ordinary gods, even if it is the existence of the Supreme Lord, it is impossible to predict his future trajectory.


    However, Xiao Tian did it!


    "You come with me," he pondered for a moment and found that he still couldn''t figure out Xiao Tian''s intention. After that, Bodhi didn''t think about it any more. He looked at the monkey king and said faintly.


    With that, Bodhi quickly walked toward the three star cave on the slanting moon, and monkey king quickly followed.


    A man and a monkey went through the sanxingdong cave on the slanting moon and arrived at the Bodhi master''s residence directly.


    After activating the surrounding array and isolating the room from the outside world, the Bodhi grandmaster looked at the monkey king and said, "if what I expected is not bad, you should have a master?"


    Sun Wukong was stunned and was ready to pretend to be a fool. Bodhi''s words rang out in his ear again: "don''t think about it. The sun fire in your body is the thing of the ancient demon family''s heaven, and no one in the three realms can master it.


    Except for the mysterious Xiao Daoyou, I''m afraid no one can let you master the real fire of the sun.


    Now that you have entered my three star cave on the moon, I will teach you with all my heart, and I will not hide your secrets because you have learned from me. "


    Sun Wukong did not say a word and continued to play dumb.


    Although Bodhi has already guessed the truth of the matter, as long as he does not admit it, Bodhi can''t help it!

 Chapter 1574

    Seeing that Sun Wukong didn''t speak, Bodhi didn''t say much. He shook his head and immediately said, "since Xiao Daoyou has passed on the true fire of the sun to you, I''m afraid the skill he taught you will not be bad.


    In this case, I''ll teach you some magical powers. I have 72 changes of Disha and 36 changes of Tiangang. You can choose one of them. "


    "I choose 72 changes!"


    Sun Wukong said without hesitation.


    Seventy two is more than thirty-six. All fools know how to choose!


    If Xiao Tian was here, I''m afraid he would be so angry that he would hang up the villain and give him a meal. The 72 changes of Disha were not comparable to the 36 changes of Tiangang. As a result, the monkey was so good that he didn''t even think about it. He chose 72 changes directly!


    Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Bodhi''s eyes also showed doubts.


    He thought that the monkey king would choose the more powerful Tiangang thirty-six changes. Who knows this monkey chose 72 changes directly.


    "Is it the arrangement of Xiao Daoyou?"


    Thinking of the mysterious Xiao Tian standing behind the monkey king, Bodhi thought to himself.


    In his opinion, since Xiao Tian sent Sun Wukong to Lingtai mountain to learn from his master, it is impossible not to know that he has mastered thirty-six changes and seventy-two changes.


    In this case, even if Xiao Tian didn''t know what magic power he was going to teach the monkey king, he should have guessed.


    And 72 changes and 36 changes are undoubtedly the two most preferred magical powers, Xiao Tian should not have not reminded the monkey king!


    However, since the monkey king has made a choice, Bodhi will not interfere more. He raises his hand and points at the center of Sun Wukong''s eyebrows. A lot of information flows into his mind like a tide.


    Sun Wukong exudes amazing momentum, and then quickly collates the information in his mind.


    Although the seventy-two changes are complicated, it is not difficult to sort them out with the present strength of the monkey king.


    Soon, a volume of 72 changes was sorted out by the monkey king himself. Looking at the various magical powers recorded above, he could not help but see a surprise in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Bodhisattva sighed in his heart, but he didn''t say much.


    Shaking his head, scattered the array around


    On the Huaguo Mountain, Xiao Tian seems to be aware of something strange, his face a bit more inexplicable smile.


    "Xiao Daoyou?" Kun Peng on one side turned his head and looked at Xiao Tian with a puzzled look.


    "The catastrophe has begun," Xiao Tian looked at Kun Peng and said in a deep voice, "the backhand I set up to stop the immeasurable robbery has been put into use."


    After hearing the speech, Kun Peng looked at the slightly lax Hu tea beside him and said in a deep voice, "practice well!"


    Fox tea mouth a shriveled, pitifully looking at Xiao Tian.


    "You girl," Xiao Tian shook his head, and then said helplessly, "well, let''s have a rest first. I''ll go to Lingtai mountain with me and see your elder martial brother."


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Hu tea cheered and had a silly smile on her face.


    There is no need to continue to practice martial arts and magical powers under Kun Peng''s gaze. In her opinion, it is something worthy of celebration.


    After all, Kun Peng''s teaching method is too strict.


    It can only be said that Kunpeng is indeed the demon teacher who taught the demons in the ancient demon family heaven. Let alone his own strength, he can afford to bear the word "demon master".


    However, this is a good thing for the ancient demon family heaven, but for her, it is undoubtedly a bad thing.


    Now I can get rid of Kunpeng for a while. No wonder Hu Da is so happy!

 Chapter 1575

    Seeing Hu tea''s expression, Xiao Tian can''t help but be dumb. Instead, he is Kun Peng. He looks like he hates the iron and doesn''t become steel. It seems that he is going to eat the whole Hu tea alive.


    "Follow me. Now that you have mastered the method of erecting clouds, I won''t take you," Xiao Tian looked at the Hu tea, and then directly rose into the air and flew toward Lingtai mountain.


    Seeing this, Hu Da did not dare to be slighted. Instead, he turned into a white fox with three tails and half a man''s height. Under his feet, a faint cloud appeared and followed Xiao Tian and flew towards Lingtai mountain.


    The speed of one person and one fox was not slow. He soon arrived at Lingtai mountain. He happened to see the monkey king practicing outside Lingtai mountain and the ugly looking Bodhi master not far away.


    "Xiao Daoyou is a good schemer." seeing Xiao Tian''s arrival, Bodhi directly welcomed him, and his expression was not good.


    He guessed that he was not Xiao Tian''s opponent, but if he was calculated and didn''t say a word, the immortal gods in the three realms didn''t think his Bodhi master was a soft persimmon to knead?


    Although the immortals in the three realms do not know the relationship between Xiao Tian and the monkey king, how can other powers not detect the abnormality of the monkey king when the immeasurable robbery reaches a critical moment in the future?


    Even under the immeasurable plunder, the sky is completely covered, but the sun''s true fire can''t be hidden at all!


    Among the three realms, all the great powers have a deep understanding of each other. What his Bodhisattva master will do is also clear about other powers.


    The sun is really fire, let alone him. Even Kunpeng, the demon master who survived the collapse of the ancient demon family heaven, could not master it. The only one who could teach Sun Wukong the true fire of the sun was Xiao Tian, who had a mysterious origin.


    Only with this, those great powers in the three realms can calculate the relationship between monkey king and Xiao Tian!


    If he doesn''t be tough now, and when Monkey King''s identity is revealed, will his Bodhisattva really become a soft persimmon kneaded by everyone?


    Hearing Bodhi''s words, Xiao Tian laughed and said faintly: "you have no choice but to do it. Please forgive me.


    After all, if I had told you that I was going to intervene in the immeasurable robbery, I am afraid that the Buddha of the western religion and the Bodhisattva of the dizang king in the underworld would not be able to sit still.


    Maybe even Daoyou, the great power of melting Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism into one furnace, will stop me? "


    Xiao Tian said this very frankly, and did not hide his own ideas.


    In fact, the immeasurable robbery is to make the Western Buddhism rise and decline. The whole Wuliang robbery serves for the eastward migration of Buddhism.


    If he had shown that he wanted to interfere in the immeasurable robbery at the very beginning, maybe the great power of Taoism would strongly support him, but the great power of Buddhism and the existence of Bodhisattva practicing the three ways at the same time would certainly be hostile to him!


    Although Xiao Tian is not afraid of the cooperation of the great powers, he does not want to serve as a firearm for the great powers of Taoism. On the other hand, there are too many flies that Xiao Tian can easily kill.


    And this is why Xiao Tian arranged secretly.


    Now that Bodhi has entered the Bureau, he can only watch the matter continue to develop. Apart from teaching Monkey King, he has no room to intervene.


    Unless he wants to be watched by heaven!


    "What''s more, there''s nothing wrong with this incident. On the contrary, there are still benefits to be obtained. Why should Taoyou care too much?"


    Xiao Tian suddenly smiles and looks at Bodhi, which is meaningful.

 Chapter 1576

    When Bodhi heard the speech, he didn''t say anything more. Xiao Tian said it well. No matter how the limitless robbery developed, he could take advantage of it. When the quantity robbery was over, the merits and virtues of heaven would be indispensable.


    "Why did Xiao Daoyou come to my Lingtai mountain this time?"


    Although Xiao Tian''s calculation of him was revealed by him, Bodhi still couldn''t let go of Xiao Tian''s calculation of himself, so he didn''t want to be polite to Xiao Tian and asked directly.


    "Come and see my disciple," Xiao Tian pointed to the monkey king beside him and said with a smile, "Wukong!"


    "Master!" Sun Wukong wanted to come and greet him for a long time, but he always remembered Xiao Tian''s words and didn''t expose his identity in front of outsiders, so Shengsheng tolerated it.


    Now that Xiao Tian has made it clear, he naturally has nothing to worry about.


    "Since you have already entered Lingtai mountain, you should wear your Xuangong magic method if you want to come to Bodhi Taoism?" Xiao Tian looked at the monkey king and said with a smile.


    "Back to master, the grandmaster asked his disciples to choose one from the thirty-six changes of Tiangang and seventy-two changes of Disha, and his disciples chose the seventy-two changes of Disha." the monkey king looked at Xiao Tian with a look of complacency.


    Xiao Tian''s face turned black. He looked at the Bodhi master on one side and the monkey king on the other. He said helplessly, "well, since you chose it by yourself, you can live and practice.


    However, although Disha''s seventy-two changes are regarded as top-notch magical powers, they are also somewhat monotonous... "


    After pondering for a while, Xiao Tian looked at the monkey king and said in a deep voice, "I will also pass you a magic power today!"


    Sun Wukong''s face was excited when he heard the speech. From the clues revealed when Bodhi took him in before, Monkey King can be sure that his mysterious master''s strength is still above Bodhi''s master!


    The magic power from Xiao Tian''s hand is not good?!


    "I''ll only demonstrate it once. Remember," Xiao Tian looked at the monkey king and directly urged half a drop of Chiyou essence blood in his heart.


    Xiao Tian had a solemn look, and his body had an ancient and desolate breath. At the same time, an inexplicable pressure came and crushed the vegetation around him.


    The little fox fox fox tea seems to have seen something terrible. Subconsciously, he retreats for a long distance behind a weeping willow, sticks out half his head and carefully looks at the situation here.


    Although the performance of Monkey King and Bodhi is not as exaggerated as Huda, we can clearly see that Bodhi''s face is somewhat dignified.


    "The smell of the sorcerer?" Bodhi frowned and thought to himself, "the real fire of the Taiyin sun is the property of the demon family''s heaven, and it is not something that the witch can master at all. At the beginning, zhurong, the powerful ancestor of the sorcerer, failed to master the real fire of the Taiyin sun. It is even more impossible for other sorcerers.


    But this Xiao Daoyou really exudes the spirit of the sorcerer. Is this Xiao Daoyou really a wizard?


    Since the fall of Chiyou, the witch clan has had such a proud birth? "


    Thinking of this, Bodhi looked at Xiao Tian and his eyes twinkled.


    Sun Wukong didn''t think so much about it. When he realized the breath of Xiao Tian, he looked dignified, but his eyes became very hot.


    "This move, I call it [heaven and earth in the palm]," Xiao Tian''s expression was Su, his right hand suddenly raised, a large amount of heaven and Earth Spirit converged towards his right hand palm, and then a huge aura palm formed over Lingtai mountain, which looked rather frightening.

 Chapter 1577

    With the formation of the aura palm, Xiao Tian''s eyes twinkled, and the aura palm was shot in the air. With a terrifying momentum, he directly patted it on a barren hill behind Lingtai mountain.


    The hilltop instantly turned into dust and dissipated, leaving only some debris that drifted with the wind. In addition, there was no other trace left on the whole mountain top!


    When Bodhi saw this, his face was shocked.


    He didn''t care too much about the barren hilltops on the mountain after Xiao Tian destroyed him. After all, Lingtai mountain covers too much land and there are many hills. Destroying one or two barren hills has no effect on him.


    What shocked him was the strength of Xiao Tian!


    We should know that every inch of land on Lingtai mountain has his array blessing, even the barren Hilltop of the back mountain is no exception.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that even if he and people fight on the barren hilltops in the back mountains, they can''t easily destroy them.


    As a result, Xiao Tian destroyed the barren hilltop on his back mountain with such a light and fluttering hand?


    This strength has exceeded his imagination!


    Xiao Tian noticed the expression of Bodhi and laughed in his heart.


    The reason why he chose to fight with Sun Wukong here is that he really wants to teach the magic power of Sun Wukong, but he also wants to frighten Bodhi?


    Now it seems that things are going well.


    This type of "heaven and earth in the palm" is a kind of magical power that he automatically comprehends after he has integrated part of Chiyou''s blood essence. Just like the previous Dharma, heaven and earth, they are all inexplicably understood.


    However, its power is amazing enough. Even Xiao Tian has to admit that the power of heaven and earth in his hand has exceeded most of his martial arts and magical powers without using the snow flying sword.


    "The heaven and earth in the hand is the magic power of Chiyou, the great wizard of ancient Wu nationality. By chance, he was obtained by his master..."


    Looking at the monkey king, Xiao Tian said in a deep voice: "if this kind of magic power is practiced to the extreme, it''s no wonder to pick the stars and take the moon. Moreover, this type of magic can ignore any array, even the sky''s stars array can''t be stopped."


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Bodhi suddenly realized that he could ignore the array. No wonder its power is so amazing.


    However, even in this way, Bodhi''s heart is bound to be shocked. After all, the nature of heaven and earth in his hands means that it is a sharp weapon to dismantle his family!


    If the monkey king learned how to control the universe, who would provoke him would not even be able to protect the cave?


    "Well, what will happen then has nothing to do with me. What am I going to worry about?" In his heart, zuran laughed.


    He and Sun Wukong also have a passion for incense and fire. Even if Sun Wukong learned how to hold the heaven and earth in his hand, he could not use it on Lingtai mountain and his xubodhi. What should he worry about?


    "This kind of supernatural power is the most powerful, and the requirements for aura are also extremely harsh," said Xiao Tian, looking at the monkey king without paying attention to the change of Bodhi''s expression.


    With that, Xiao Tian directly raised his hand and touched the heart of Monkey King''s eyebrows, and taught him all the secrets of heaven and earth in his hand.


    Sun Wukong stood in the same place, closed his eyes and felt the message Xiao Tian had sent him. After a long time, he suddenly opened his eyes and lifted his right hand violently.


    gathered around the aura and formed a Reiki palm in front of Sun Wukong. He held a parasol tree outside the Samsung moon hole in the hand and crushed it into his hands.

 Chapter 1578

    When Bodhi saw this scene, the corners of his mouth twitched twice.


    that Indus wood is a part of the phoenix tree that he got from that year. Although it is of little use, it is more precious than it is, and it is an excellent choice to decorate the door.


    As a result


    Is it so destroyed by monkey king''s traitor?


    No, it can''t be said to be an apprentice. After all, Sun Wukong''s master is Xiao Tian, and he can only be regarded as a temporary worker for teaching.


    In addition to being able to rub a little bit of heavenly virtues, there is no credit at all!


    Naturally, Xiao Tian noticed the expression of Bodhi and laughed in his heart, but he didn''t say much.


    Wutong''s master family, the great Ye Da, is not short of such a phoenix phoenix tree. Even more, this time he pushed the great calamity and the value of heaven''s virtue was far beyond that of a phoenix Wutong.


    His eyes fell on the monkey king. Xiao Tian nodded slightly and said, "the savvy is pretty good. Although you have not mastered the essence of this move, you can''t find fault with its shape."


    "After a period of practice, you can go back to Huaguo Mountain," Xiao Tian looked at the monkey king and said positively.


    With that, Xiao Tianchong waved to Hu Da, who was hiding behind the big tree, and said with a smile, "you girl, what are you hiding there for? Haven''t you come to see your elder martial brother?"


    Hu tea heard the speech, a pair of fox ears moved, from the back of the tree out of the body, went to the Sun Wukong, Yingying a bow, chuckled: "Hu tea has seen the elder martial brother."


    Sun Wukong is a bit at a loss. Although he doesn''t know the world, he doesn''t know nothing about it. He should prepare a gift for his younger martial sister.


    But the problem is that he has nothing to offer now, so what gift can he give to Hu Da?


    "Wukong?" Xiao Tian was stunned when he saw the expression of Monkey King.


    He didn''t know that Sun Wukong thought so much. In fact, he received a lot of disciples from the front of him. However, he didn''t say what kind of entrance gifts he prepared for the later junior brothers and sisters.


    "Master," Monkey King scratched his head, his face agitated.


    He is a good face, if this kind of thing is said, his monkey king''s face is not lost?


    Especially now, there are a lot of people on Lingtai mountain, and there are many disciples of Bodhi''s sect observing in the dark. Among them, there are many children riding from heaven or even other great powers.


    If he had explained the truth, would he not have lost face in front of the whole three realms?


    Bodhi could see some clues, but he also knew the nature of Monkey King. He just looked at him with a smile and didn''t point out his ideas.


    "Don''t you like me?" Hu tea a pair of eyes flickering at the monkey king, a little more doubt on his small face.


    She is not deep in the world. Even after she became a teacher of Xiao Tian, she also practiced in Huaguo Mountain, rarely contacting the outside world. Therefore, she really didn''t understand why Sun Wukong was so troubled all of a sudden.


    Seeing Monkey King''s fidgety behavior, she subconsciously thought that monkey king hated himself, and now she was a little depressed.


    "No, it''s not," Sun Wukong scratched his head and quickly explained, "you don''t care, elder martial brother doesn''t mean that!"


    With that, Sun Wukong scratched his head awkwardly and said in a low voice, "elder martial brother is just worrying about what kind of meeting gift should be prepared for younger martial sister..."

 Chapter 1579

    Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Xiao Tian can''t help but be dumb.


    He did not expect that his eldest disciples in the westward journey should think so much.


    You know, the disciples he accepted in other aspects didn''t have so many ideas. He prepared all the entry gifts for him to be a master, and one of them would be finished.


    Fox tea is a direct giggle, looking at Monkey King, seriously said: "as long as the elder martial brother does not hate fox tea, is the best gift."


    Little fox has a clear mind, and has no other ideas. For her, it is enough to get the approval of her master and senior brother.


    The best thing is that Xiao Tian can manage Kun Peng, and let Kun Peng not be so strict when she instructs her!


    Monkey King scratched his head, then turned his eyes and pulled three monkey hairs off his head.


    "Younger martial sister, you don''t have any good things on your body at the moment. Take these three pieces of monkey hair, and each of them can let elder martial brother do something for you. It''s just a gift for you."


    The monkey king handed the monkey hair to the fox tea and corrected the color.


    Xiao Tian on the other side was dumbfounded. It seems that even because of his appearance, the fate of the monkey has been deflected, but he still likes to toss his monkey hair.


    However, Xiao Tian didn''t say anything more. He nodded at his bewildered face and said with a smile, "since your elder martial brother sent you, you can take it."


    After hearing the words, Hu Da smiles sweetly at the monkey king, then takes the monkey hair in the hands of Monkey King, puts them in a happy way, and says, "thank you, elder martial brother!"


    Monkey King scratched his head and did not speak.


    Xiao Tian and Bodhi master on the other side were surprised. One of them was the real master of the monkey king, and the other was careful to instruct him for a period of time. They had a deep understanding of the monkey.


    But the two of them had never seen the monkey behave like this.


    For a while, even if Xiao Tian and Bodhi were amazing, they couldn''t help but feel funny.


    Shaking his head, Xiao Tian looked at Sun Wukong and said with a smile, "Wukong, you can go back to Huaguo Mountain after practicing with Bodhi Taoist friends for a period of time."


    After that, Xiao Tian looked at the Hu tea, and the corners of his mouth cocked up and said with a smile, "Hu tea, are you going back to Huaguo Mountain with me or stay here for a while, and then go back to Huaguo Mountain with your elder martial brother?"


    "I''ll go back with my senior brother!"


    Xiao Tian''s voice did not fall, small fox a pair of fox ears moved, quickly said.


    Are you kidding? When I go back to Huaguo Mountain, I will send myself to Kunpeng?


    She managed to get rid of Kunpeng and could be lazy for a few days. How could she send herself back to Kunpeng?


    Isn''t that stupid?!


    "You girl


    Little fox''s mind can''t hide Xiao Tian.


    Seeing Hu Da''s reply so decisively, Xiao Tian could not help shaking his head, and did not have a good airway: "well, since you are willing to stay in Fangcun mountain, then stay in Fangcun mountain and practice with your elder martial brother."


    After that, without waiting for Hu tea to cheer, Xiao Tian arched his hand at Bodhi and said in a deep voice, "Bodhi Taoist friends, I''m the two disciples. During this time, we''ll have to take care of them."


    "Don''t worry about Taoist friends," Bodhi nodded to Xiao Tian and said lightly.


    In any case, one sheep is put, and two sheep are also driven!


    There is already a monkey king on Lingtai mountain. It is not a matter for him to point out a fox tea.

 Chapter 1580

    Hu tea smell speech face a bitter, pitifully looking at Xiao Tian.


    She didn''t expect to get rid of Kunpeng, but she turned her head and ushered in a Bodhi master.


    As if he didn''t see the expression of Hu Da, Xiao Tian turned to Sun Wukong and said, "Wukong, your younger martial sister is lazy. You are responsible for urging her to practice martial arts in Lingtai mountain this time."


    "Yes Sun Wukong nodded and said.


    When Xiao Tian heard the answer from monkey king, he didn''t say anything more. His figure flashed and disappeared soon.


    Only Hu Da, with a bitter face, looked pitifully at Monkey King and Bodhi.


    "You see, I''m useless," Bodhi shook his head and said calmly, "I can instruct you to practice and ensure your safety on Lingtai mountain. Besides, I don''t care about anything else."


    "Elder martial brother..."


    Hu tea smell speech, a pair of fox ears moved, blinking eyes, looking at the monkey king.


    "Master gave the death order, I can''t help it," Sun Wukong spread out his hands, a helpless expression on his face.


    Hu Da''s small face suddenly collapsed, but he didn''t say much. He sighed as if he knew his life. He found a place to practice the nine turn ice heart formula that Xiao Tian taught her.


    Sun Wukong smiles at this, and finds a quiet place to practice


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash of time, it was three years. In the past three years, Sun Wukong and Hu Da stayed on the Lingtai mountain, and Kunpeng was on the Huaguo Mountain.


    As for Xiao Tian, he traveled three realms. No one knows where he is.


    On this day, Bodhi was preaching in the three star cave on the slanting moon. Suddenly, he had a whim, and his brush fell to the ground.


    "That''s all for today''s sermon. Wukong, Huda, you two will follow me," Bodhi master pinched his fingers and calculated, and said to the monkey king and Hu Da who listened to the sermon below.


    Sun Wukong and Huda nodded together. As for the other disciples, although they were puzzled, Bodhi had accumulated great power for a long time. They did not dare to ask more questions. They could only watch Bodhi and Sun Wukong leave together.


    When the three Bodhi masters left, the people began to whisper, and the words were full of all kinds of speculation.


    Sun Wukong and Huda followed Bodhi to leave sanxingdong in xieyue and came to a vacant land at the back of Lingtai mountain. During this period, Sun Wukong and Hu Da looked at each other for a few times, and were also guessing the intention of Bodhi to call them out alone.


    "Wukong, Huda," Bodhi said softly, as if he had not seen the little movements of Monkey King and Hu Da: "you have been entrusted to me by Xiao Daoyou. Have you been on Lingtai mountain for more than three years?"


    Sun Wukong and Hu Da nodded together. Looking at Bodhi, Sun Wukong said seriously: "it has been three years since my disciples came to Lingtai mountain to learn Taoism with my ancestor."


    "Now that you are a golden immortal of Taiyi, you can be regarded as a person with a name in the three realms. It''s time to leave," Bodhi said, looking at the monkey king.


    The realm division mentioned by Bodhi is different from that recorded on the jiuzhuan immortal body taught by Xiao Tian to Sun Wukong.


    However, on the whole, the difference is not too big. If we use the realm recorded in the jiuzhuanbumie body to divide the cultivation of the golden immortal of Taiyi, it is about the middle of the celestial being. There is still half a step away from the later stage of the celestial being, but it is not far away.


    Hearing Bodhi''s words, Monkey King nodded his head and said respectfully, "I thank you for your careful instruction over the past three years."


    After that, Monkey King and Hu Dachong paid homage to Bodhi, and then they flew directly to Huaguo Mountain

 Chapter 1581

    When Monkey King and Hu TA left, Bodhi sighed slightly, and his expression was somewhat complicated.


    "Quantity robbery It''s started... "


    Shaking his head, the Bodhi master''s figure flashed and disappeared in the back mountain of Lingtai mountain. He blocked the sanxingdong cave on the slanting moon.


    Sun Wukong and Huda naturally didn''t know that Bodhi had closed their doors after they left. Both of them are not weak now. They soon crossed the East China Sea and arrived at Huaguo Mountain.


    However, after they returned to Huaguo Mountain, they found out that it was wrong at the first time.


    Because in the open space outside the water curtain cave, six big demons with monstrous spirit were sitting on their knees in the same place, concentrating on practicing.


    Not far away from them, the black robed Kunpeng''s eyes were like lightning, staring at six monsters with different shapes. If anyone had any slack, the whip in the hands of Kunpeng in black robe would fall on that demon, and his skin would be torn to pieces.


    Fox tea small fox saw this scene, secretly spit out his tongue, she now found that Kun Peng in teaching her, although strict, but compared with now, it can be called gentle!


    After all, although Kun Peng was strict, she only scolded her a few words at most and never touched her hand.


    The breath of the six big demons sitting on the open space was almost the same as that of the monkey king, reaching the level of Taiyi Jinxian (the middle stage of Tianxian), which was regarded as one of the figures in the three realms.


    As a result, she was treated like this by Kunpeng. A little slack is a whip, and there is no face left.


    "Taiyi Sanxian, good," Kunpeng noticed the arrival of Hu tea and Sun Wukong. His eyes fell on Hu Da for the first time, and his face was a little bit more smiling.


    Taiyi Sanxian is equivalent to the early days of Tianxian recorded in the jiuzhuan immortal body, and it is enough to dominate one of the three realms.


    Hu Da saw Kun Peng''s smile, and her small face showed a confused expression. She had never seen Kun Peng show a smile to her!


    Never!


    Kunpeng replaced Xiao Tian to instruct her at that time. Although she was not so often whipped on her like now, she could not help scolding, not to mention being so kind-hearted as today, and even laughing at her!


    Where did Hu Da know that Kun Peng was lazy and not keen on practice.


    Originally, Kunpeng thought that Hu Da had not been in Huaguo Mountain for the past three years. I''m afraid that she would have abandoned her practice. It would be very good to be able to practice to the level of Dixian. However, she did not expect that she had reached the level of Taiyi Sanxian.


    In this case, Rao is strict with Kun Peng and can not pick out any problems, so he can hardly smile at Hu da.


    "This should be Xiao Daoyou''s first disciple?" Kun Peng smiles at Hu Da, then his eyes fall on Monkey King''s hand and says in a deep voice.


    The existence of Sun Wukong is not a secret to him. After all, he has a cooperative relationship with Chang''e and the remaining evils of the ancient demon family and Xiao tiannai in the extreme realm of Guixu, and there is not much hidden between them.


    Kun Peng also knows a little about Xiao Tian''s plan. In his opinion, Xiao Tian''s plan is likely to succeed.


    In particular, now the immeasurable robbery has begun, and there is no way to deduce what will happen next, even if it is the existence of the Supreme Master.


    Sun Wukong is also because he is the key to promote the limitless robbery, and the natural mechanism is also chaotic.


    Except for the fact that when Monkey King stepped into Lingtai mountain, Bodhi was aware of the real fire of the sun in his body and recognized his identity, the other great powers in the three realms did not know the real identity of Sun Wukong at all!


    In this case, the space that they can display naturally is big!

 Chapter 1582

    Hearing Kun Peng''s words, the monkey king was stunned for a moment and did not speak.


    He still remembers that Xiao Tian told him not to disclose his relationship with him outside. He did not know Kun Peng''s identity, so he would not admit it rashly.


    "Ha ha, yes, this is my eldest disciple Wukong." just then, Xiao Tian''s voice came from far away.


    Hu Da, Sun Wukong and Kun Peng looked in the direction of the sound, and then they found that Xiao Tian appeared on a tree not far from them.


    "Xiao Daoyou''s strength is strong again," Kun Peng said with a smile.


    Three years ago, Xiao Tian was still unable to sneak quietly to him. However, after a trip to Lingtai mountain three years ago, Xiao Tian disappeared. However, he did not expect that when he reappeared today, his strength was improved.


    To know that at their level, if the strength wants to further improve, it can be said that it is extremely difficult.


    Because they have reached the limit, even if it is only half a step forward, the effort required is not what ordinary people can imagine!


    However, in this case, Xiao Tian made great progress in strength in just three years?!


    Think of here, Kunpeng heart can not help but rise thick fear.


    However, on second thought, he and Xiao Tian are now in a cooperative relationship. Xiao Tian wants to stop the immeasurable robbery, and they want to overthrow the present hermeneutic heaven. It can be said that the goals of both sides are not in conflict.


    At this thought, Kun Peng''s fear disappeared. On the contrary, he was glad that they had established a cooperative relationship with Xiao Tian in advance.


    Seeing sun Ta Kong and sun Ta Kong, they were busy


    "Well," Xiao Tian nodded, and then looked at the demon family big demon, who sat cross legged in the open space, even after he and Huda Monkey King appeared, he didn''t dare to be distracted. He asked, "what''s the situation?"


    He is not in Huaguo Mountain these years, and he doesn''t care about Huaguo Mountain. He really doesn''t know which one these big demons sing.


    "Oh, that''s right." hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Kun Peng pointed to the six big demons who were immersed in the state of cultivation. They didn''t have a good way: "these six idiots wanted to occupy Huaguo Mountain because they saw the spirit of Huaguo Mountain.


    It''s a pity that my strength is not strong enough, and I can''t even catch my palm. This kind of strength also dares to be called the sage of demon family. I stay in the Huaguo Mountain in a rage, and I can''t reach the level of Daluo Jinxian, so I''m not allowed to leave. "


    Hearing Kun Peng''s words, Xiao Tian''s mouth was drawn, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    From Kunpeng''s words, he already knew the identities of the six great demons. It was the six demons who occupied the Huaguo Mountain when Sun Wukong left Huaguo Mountain to study arts in Lingtai mountain -


    Ping Tian Da Sheng Niu Mo Wang, Fu Hai Da Sheng Jiao Wang, huntian Da Sheng Peng Mo Wang, Yi Shan Da Sheng Shi Tuo Wang, Feng Feng Da Sheng Monkey King and Qu Shen Da Sheng Yu Fan Wang.


    It''s a pity that these six demons came at a bad time, and they just hit Kunpeng, the demon master of the ancient demon family heaven.


    What kind of character is Kunpeng?


    No matter in terms of eyesight or strength, they can be called the top in the three circles. It is no wonder that these six demon kings dare to call themselves the great saints of demon family in front of Kunpeng. It is no wonder that Kunpeng treated them so severely.


    "Kunpeng Taoist friend, your requirements are too high," after laughing, Xiao Tian shook his head, pointed to the Bull Demon King, and said with a smile: "today''s three realms are not comparable to those of Daoyou at that time.


    Now the saints do not come out, and the heaven is in seclusion. It seems that the strength of Taiyi Jinxian has been able to cross the three realms. "

 Chapter 1583

    In fact, in Xiao Tian''s opinion, the strength of the six big demons such as the Bull Demon King is not weak.


    The most powerful Bull Demon King is Taiyi Jinxian (middle stage of Tianxian period), which is not far away from Daluo Jinxian (later stage of Tianxian), and the remaining five are also the strength of Taiyi Sanxian (early stage of Tianxian). Among them, the Jiao demon king and Peng demon Wang are only a little short of breaking through.


    This kind of strength in today''s declining demon clan, really can bear a great saint.


    However, Kunpeng''s requirements are too high. According to the standards of the ancient demon family''s Tianting, it does not reach the level of heaven, that is, the golden immortal realm. It is not qualified to be called a great saint.


    As for emperor Jun, Emperor donghuangtaiyi and Kunpeng, who dominate the heaven court of the ancient demon clan, they have reached the level of Da Tian Zun, that is, the peak of Jinxian, which is only a line away from the realm of Da Luo.


    Xiao Tian guessed that the sage on the west side of the journey to the West may have reached the realm of Da Luo. However, the sage has not come out, and he is only guessing and cannot be sure.


    "Hum, although the strength of these fools is good, it''s a pity that they have no brains," Kun Peng snorted and said in a cold voice: "let them suffer a little, so as not to bring disaster to the demon clan!"


    Xiao Tian shakes his head, and then seems to think of something, passing a touch of fine awn in his eyes.


    "Kunpeng Daoyou, why don''t you let these six fools compete with Wukong and Huda? If they can win, let them go. How about


    He naturally wanted to find someone to test the strength of Monkey King and Hu da.


    Originally, Xiao Tian intended to do it himself, but now there are ready-made candidates on Huaguo Mountain. Why should he spend his energy?


    It happens that under the strict instruction of Kunpeng, the six great saints of demon clan have also improved their strength, which is just the grindstone of Sun Wukong and Huda!


    "So good," Kun Peng nodded, then looked at the Bull Demon King and others not far away, and said coldly, "you six fools, can you hear Xiao Daoyou''s words?"


    "Yes, I hear you!" The six sages nodded and gave Xiao Tian a look of gratitude.


    In their eyes, this mysterious elder is helping them!


    After all, the cultivation of Sun Wukong and Hu Da is not hidden, so they can easily see the details of them.


    How can a Taiyi Jinxian and a Taiyi Sanxian be their six opponents?


    "Now that you hear me, go and prepare." When Kun Peng saw the expression of the six sages, he snorted coldly and said in a deep voice: "if you can surpass the two disciples of Xiao Daoyou, I will let you leave Huaguo Mountain.


    But if the six of you are defeated by two... "


    Kun Peng said this for a moment, and then said in a cold voice: "then you can go to my ancient demon family heaven in the Jedi to practice for a hundred years!"


    Hearing this, the six sages shivered and looked at the monkey king and the fox tea.


    They had seen what Kunpeng called the ancient demon family Tianting Jedi. They had stayed in it for three days and nearly died in it.


    If you practice there for a hundred years, isn''t it killing them?


    In this case, they will not let go of any vitality!


    Seeing the expression of the six sages, Xiao Tian turned to look at the monkey king and the fox tea and said with a smile, "you two, go ahead. You can''t use the real fire of the sun.


    It doesn''t matter whether you lose or win. I just want to take this opportunity to see what level of strength you have reached. "

 Chapter 1584

    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the six sages were all looking at Xiao Tian with a glowing look on their faces.


    Xiao Tian really said, then they don''t worry that monkey king and Hu Da will fight with them.


    Originally, they were numerous and powerful, and their strength was above Sun Wukong and Hu da. Now Xiao Tian has broken the possibility of Monkey King and Hu Da fighting with them.


    In this case, how could they lose?!


    The smile on the face of the demon king Peng is the most exaggerated. He looks at Kun Peng, Sun Wukong and Hu TA beside him, and smiles in his heart.


    However, he also learned to be smart. Although he recognized that monkey king and Hu Da could not be their six opponents, he still refrained from saying what he thought in his heart.


    Otherwise, in case of failure, isn''t he going to slap himself in the face?


    The eyes of the other five demons also fell on the monkey king and Hu tea, with some teasing on their faces.


    Fox tea was watched by several big demons, timidly looked at the six saints.


    Then he hid behind the monkey king and poked out a head to look at the six sages. A pair of fox ears kept shaking. Obviously, the little fox was not calm now.


    When Xiao Tian saw this scene, he could not help shaking his head and laughing.


    The little fox has not changed at all. Even after spending three years on Lingtai mountain, he is really afraid of strangers.


    However, Xiao Tian didn''t take it seriously. After all, Hu Da is just afraid of strangers. She has the assistance of the body of Taiyin. In addition, there are not many people in the three realms who can threaten her.


    And those who can threaten Hu Da know that Hu Da is his Xiao Tian''s disciple, and he will never dare to attack Hu da.


    Therefore, although Xiao Tian discovered this problem, he didn''t try to correct it, so he let it go.


    On the contrary, the monkey was aggressive, and was watched by the six sages of the demon family, such as the Bull Demon King. The monkey king had a towering battle spirit and looked at the six saints of the demon family like the Bull Demon King without showing any weakness.


    "Younger martial sister, you fight for me. I''ll fight with them first," Sun Wukong turned to look at the Hu tea and said with a smile.


    Hu Da nodded his head in a hurry, and walked away from it. He held a real balloon in his hand and looked at the Bull Demon King and others.


    "This girl, too timid."


    When Kunpeng in black robe saw the action of Hu Da, even if he was a demon master of the ancient demon family heaven and saw many kinds of demons, he could not help but feel helpless.


    "It''s OK," Xiao Tian said with a smile and calm tone: "with the strength of Hu tea, not many people in the three realms can surpass her. If you can surpass her, you can''t beat me. If you are timid, you will be timid. No one dares to move, my disciple."


    Although he said this calmly, but it was with an unquestionable overbearing.


    Black ROC then laughs with dismay.


    Xiao Tian''s strength is as clear as he can be. In today''s three realms, no one is really the rival of Xiao Daoyou, except the reclusive sage.


    What''s more, it seems that Xiao Daoyou is only a little short of the legendary sage''s realm, but he is trapped in the current state for some reasons and can''t advance inch by inch.


    In Kunpeng''s opinion, Xiao Tian''s strength is not inferior to that of the sage. Even if he is a saint, he may not be his opponent!


    In this case, the great powers in the three realms, but those who know Huda''s identity are absolutely afraid to fight against it.

 Chapter 1585

    When the black robed Kun Peng was in a whirl of thoughts, the monkey king had already jumped up and landed in front of the Bull Demon King, and a pair of iron fists directly hit the Bull Demon King''s face.


    The Bull Demon King quickly waved his fist to resist.


    In a hurry, the Bull Demon King was hit by the monkey king, his internal organs were a little tumultuous, and his heart was unbearable.


    He''s not really good at fighting people with bare hands.


    But now they are six to one, in this case, the monkey king did not use weapons.


    If he was the first to use weapons, would he not be ridiculed?


    He is also a demon king. He has a name and surname in the three realms. He can''t afford to lose his face!


    "Brother, I''ll help you!"


    One side of the monkey king, aware of the difficulty of the Bull Demon King, yelled in a hurry. His body shape flashed in front of the Bull Demon King, with his arms in his arms, he directly bombarded the monkey king.


    Sun Wukong did not dare to neglect the sound of broken wind, so he waved his hands to meet the monkey king.


    Just a few breathing time, the monkey king and monkey king, you come and go, they split a hundred moves, the two sides are still in a race, even the king of the monkey also faintly fell below.


    In the eyes of the demon Peng, one can''t help but emerge.


    The monkey king is the best one among the six who are good at close combat. A pair of iron fists has once awed all over the world and three mountains, making countless demon families willingly admit defeat.


    Now, Monkey King can''t get the upper hand on monkey king.


    You know, once the monkey king is close, even if the strength is higher than his opponent, it is very difficult to get cheap from him!


    When the king of Jiao and others were shocked, Monkey King hit the monkey king on the head, knocked him unconscious, and then yelled, "you''re five together!"


    As he spoke, Sun Wukong pointed to the five bull demons, his eyes full of war spirit.


    Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, the five cattle demon king''s faces suddenly turned black and blue. They are all the demon kings of the moving side. When have they been so despised?


    "Dead monkey, don''t be too arrogant


    With a roar from the Dragon King, the Dragon directly showed its original shape and turned into a hundred Zhang Long Dragon. The dragon''s tail was smashed at the monkey king''s head with the momentum of splitting heaven and earth.


    "Good come!"


    The monkey king gave a big drink and stomped on the ground. A large number of spider web like cracks appeared on the ground in an instant. The monkey king took advantage of the opportunity to rise into the air to meet the dragon tail thrown out by the Dragon King.


    "Bang!"


    The dull crash sounds, and the monkey king falls back to the ground from the air, hands clenching, gently shaking.


    There are dragon scales scattered in the air, and dragon blood is like rain.


    The Dragon demon king instantly changed back to his original shape, and his face was pale. There was a ferocious wound on his right leg, which had dyed the clothes around him red with blood.


    "Si --"


    the cow demon king, the Peng demon king, the lion camel king and the Yu Fan king Qi Qi Qi took a breath.


    If they want to say who has the strongest strength, it is naturally the Bull Demon King, and after the Bull Demon King, the strongest are the Jiao demon king and the Peng demon king.


    Now even the Dragon demon king was injured by the monkey''s move even when he showed himself?!


    This is something that even the Bull Demon King can''t do!


    The Bull Demon King''s face changed several times, thinking of the terrible consequences of being defeated by the monkey king.


    Immediately, he turned his head and looked at the demon king Peng and the king Yu, the king of the lion and camel, and said in a deep voice, "let''s go together, or we''re not really rivals of this monkey!"

 Chapter 1586

    Hearing the words of the Bull Demon King, the lion camel king, the Peng demon king and the Yu Fan king all nodded together, with bloodthirsty light in their eyes and rushed towards the monkey king.


    If we put it in the past, no matter how strong sun wukong was, as the six sages of demon clan, their pride would never allow them to besiege him.


    However, as long as they think that after losing to the monkey king, they will be locked up in the heaven of the ancient demon clan by Kunpeng for a hundred years, and their pride and reserve as the sage of the demon clan will be forgotten in an instant.


    After all, compared with the terrible consequences of the defeat, it''s not worth mentioning!


    The Bull Demon King is the most powerful. Naturally, he rushes forward in front of him, showing his own body directly. He turns into a wild demon cow with monstrous aura. His horn twinkles with cold light, and stabs the monkey king directly.


    The hardest part of his body is this pair of horns. Even if a mountain is in front of him, the Bull Demon King is confident that he can easily break the two horns!


    In the face of the attack of the Bull Demon King, Sun Wukong did not dare to neglect him. Although he was belligerent, he was not a fool. How could he not detect the terrible smell emanating from the Bull Demon King?


    Taking a deep breath, Sun Wukong leaped forward to avoid the attack of the Bull Demon King, and met the king Yu who seemed harmless to human beings and animals.


    "Good come!"


    Yu Fan Wang''s face was a little bit more smiling. His eyes, which had been slightly narrowed, suddenly opened and flashed a ray of frightening light in his eyes.


    He claimed to be a saint of exorcism, not only to listen to the prestige, but because he was good at attacking the soul.


    If ordinary gods face him, once he is hit by his talent, he will be in a trance, and his combat power will not be fully exerted. If he is serious, his spirit will collapse and fall between heaven and earth!


    This time, in order to avoid Kunpeng''s being locked into the heaven of the ancient demon clan, King Yu didn''t dare to have any privacy, and directly exerted his talent and magic power to the strongest.


    Sun Wukong was unprepared. When King Yu was staring at him, he felt in a trance and everything around him quickly became blurred.


    "Good chance!"


    With a scream, the demon king of Peng directly revealed himself and turned into a giant pengbird that covered the sky and the sun. The golden feathers on his body stood upside down, and then he shrouded the monkey king like raindrops.


    Seeing this scene, the Bull Demon King and the lion camel King secretly relaxed, and their faces were a little bit more smiling.


    The golden plume of the demon king Peng has long been refined into a magic weapon of his own life. His power can not be underestimated.


    How could Sun Wukong retreat from the attack of King Peng when he was attacked by King Yu?


    "Boom, boom..."


    The golden plume of the demon king Peng fell on the ground, bringing up bursts of smoke and dust, which enveloped the monkey king and King Yu, making it hard to see what was going on inside.


    King Yu walked out of the smoke and dust and stood beside the ox demon king and the lion camel king. Looking at the dust covered by the golden feathers, he also had a look of winning.


    But his expression did not last long, he saw that the monkey had been jumping out of the smoke and dust, facing the golden plume for a long time, and kicking in the abdomen of the giant pengbird in the sky, so that the huge pengbird issued a sad cry.


    "How can it be?"


    King Yu looked at the monkey king floating in the air, and his eyes showed an incredible expression.


    Even if he was a god of three altar sea meeting, Nezha, who was unprepared, would be in a trance for a long time. How could the monkey king recover so quickly?

 Chapter 1587

    One side of the Xiao Tian Xiao Tian saw this scene, can not help laughing.


    King Yu and their attention has been focused on the monkey king, naturally there is no way to find the problem.


    "This little girl, it''s a big surprise to me," Xiao Tian said with a chuckle as he looked at the fox tea which was hiding behind a big tree not far away.


    With Sun Wukong''s current strength, even if he has practiced nine turns of immortality, the strength of his soul is far beyond that of ordinary immortals.


    But in the absence of any precautions, he was struck by the genius of King Yu, and his soul was stable if he did not faint on the spot.


    Sun Wukong can''t wake up in such a short time by himself, but it''s different to have a fox tea with nine turns ice heart as its backing!


    Although the nine turn ice heart rhyme is not as mysterious as the nine turn immortal body, but in terms of assistance, it is better than the nine turn immortal body. I don''t know how much.


    Just now, when Sun Wukong was struck by the talent and magic power of Yu Fan Wang, Hu Da, who had been watching the war in the rear, directly condensed a clear light into Sun Wukong''s head.


    It was only because the attack of the demon king Peng was so powerful that the clear light was so inconspicuous among the golden feathers that King Yu did not notice.


    However, the Bull Demon King and others are the great demons of the demon family. Although they did not notice the clear light of the fox tea, they soon thought of the problem.


    "It must be the little fox who is playing tricks!" The king of lion and camel said: "the monkey has been possessed by the talent of King Yu. Even if he is strong enough, he can''t recover so quickly without help from external forces."


    Obviously, he said the external force naturally refers to the Hu tea.


    After all, with the identity of Xiao Tian and Kun Peng, it would be too much to get involved in such a battle.


    "I''ll get the little fox!" The demon king Peng, who had just changed back to human form, flashed at the king''s words and rushed directly to the fox tea hiding behind the tree.


    In the blink of an eye, the demon king of Peng appeared in front of the Hu tea, and his right hand turned into a sharp Peng claw and grabbed it.


    "Go!"


    At the same time, the magic fox claws in the eyes of the demon Peng, and quickly let the magic giant fly away from the eyes.


    "Meaningless struggle," said the demon king Peng with a slight disdain in his eyes. He looked at the fox tea and held out his hands with a sneer. The sharp Peng claws were full of cold light.


    Obviously, if it is grasped by this claw, I''m afraid the Hu tea will not have the strength to fight again.


    Xiao Tian saw this scene, but he shook his head. He couldn''t bear to see it.


    The demon king Peng was eager to win, but he forgot the most important thing.


    That''s the fox tea. It''s the fox clan!


    And is the most noble of the Fox family, the purity of blood, even not inferior to the first generation of ancestors of the Tianhu clan!


    And what the fox clan is good at is the enchantment technique and the illusion manufacture!


    The sharp Peng claws run through the body of the fox tea directly, but the face of the demon king of Peng suddenly turns pale.


    Because he didn''t pay attention to it, it was obvious that what he was running through was just a mirage, and the real Hu tea had not known where to hide for a long time!


    "Hey


    In the heart of the Peng demon king vigilance, fox ear girl''s figure suddenly appeared behind the Peng demon king, holding a huge aura ball in her hand, mercilessly bombarded him behind him!

 Chapter 1588

    Peng demon king is unprepared by Fox tea directly hit fainted, fell unconscious on the ground.


    When they saw this scene, they all felt a chill. They were afraid that the fox tea would suddenly appear behind them. They would also give them such a record.


    Even if they are strong, but if they are hit by such a spirit balloon, they will have to take off a layer of skin.


    "This fool," he saw that the demon king Peng was knocked unconscious by the fox tea. Kun Peng''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot, and gnashed his teeth.


    Although he was born in the North Sea by heaven and earth, he had nothing to do with the Peng people, but his name eventually took the character Peng, and when he was transformed into the shape of a pengbird, he was exactly the same as the Peng people.


    So seeing Peng demon king so easily defeated by Fox tea, Kun Peng felt as if his face had been severely beaten, burning pain.


    When Xiao Tian heard Kun Peng''s words, he couldn''t help but look at the demon king of Peng with pity.


    I''m afraid that for a long time to come, the demon king of Peng will not have a good day to come.


    On the other side, the Bull Demon King, the lion camel king and the king Yu Fan looked at Sun Wukong and the fox tea which was hiding behind the tree not far behind him. There was a cold sweat on the forehead.


    Sun Wukong''s strength is needless to say. The monkey king was directly knocked unconscious by him, and the Jiao demon king also let him hurt him. There was no way to participate in the battle in a short time.


    But originally in their view, human and animal harmless little fox, unexpectedly also unexpectedly solved Peng demon king.


    Now there are only three of them against Sun Wukong and Huda. They are not sure.


    "I''ll deal with the little fox, and the monkey will be handed over to you," said King Yu, still worried about his talent and magic being dissolved by Fox tea. After a moment of silence, he looked at the Bull Demon King and the lion camel king in a deep voice.


    "Let''s hold the monkey. You can solve the little fox as soon as possible, and then come to meet us," the Bull Demon King nodded and said to King Yu.


    Now, among them, the only one who can threaten Hu Da is king Yu.


    In addition to King Yu, neither he nor the lion camel king is good at soul.


    In the face of a fox master who is good at magic, if they have enough time, they can still use their strength to break the cleverness, but now it is obvious that there is not enough time for them to play with force to break the skillful means!


    In this case, he and the lion camel king can only drag the monkey king, and when King Yu solves the Hu tea, they will work together to defeat the monkey king!


    As soon as the Bull Demon King''s voice fell, he directly spread his hooves and ran into the monkey king. The lion and camel king didn''t dare to neglect him. He showed his original shape in an instant, and his golden mane stood upside down, which made people shudder.


    "Younger martial sister, can you handle it?" Facing the Bull Demon King and the lion camel king, Monkey King could not see any panic on his face. Instead, he turned his head to the fox tea hiding behind the tree and said with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm," Hu tea nodded and looked at the king Yu who was getting closer and closer to him. A faint light appeared in his eyes.


    "It''s really arrogant," Yu Fan Wang couldn''t help laughing at Hu Da''s words.


    His talent and power are incomparable, and there are few enemies among the three realms.


    Does this little fox really think that dispelling the influence of his gifted magical power means that she has the ability to fight against his talent?


    "Lose!"


    Yu Fan Wang roared in his heart. His eyes were full of dark light. He looked straight at the fox tea

 Chapter 1589

    Hu tea is not willing to be outdone to see the king Yu, bright eyes in the light of enchantment.


    King Yu felt a trance in front of him. The next moment he was in a peach blossom forest, surrounded by charming demon beauties.


    "Gulu..."


    Yu Fan Wang''s larynx rolled a few times and swallowed his mouth.


    Although his reason told him that this was an illusion, he was fighting with people, but looking at those charming demon beauties around him, he felt like a cat scratch in his heart.


    "King ~"


    "King ~"


    "King ~"


    "King ~"


    listening to the voice of the group of demon beauties around him, King Yu was suddenly in a dark state and fell on the ground, unconscious.


    The illusion was broken, and the fox tea appeared behind the king Yu, and a huge spirit balloon slowly dissipated in his hand.


    "Cut, I thought it was so powerful," Hu Dachong made a grimace at the unconscious King Yu, and then looked at the Bull Demon King and lion camel king who were fighting with Sun Wukong not far away, and their faces were more eager to try.


    "This little girl," Xiao Tian on one side, when hearing Hu Da''s words, couldn''t help shaking her head, and could not help crying or laughing.


    However, he didn''t say much. It would be a good thing if Hu Da could make himself bold with the help of this battle.


    Seeing this scene, the Bull Demon King and the lion camel king, who fought with Sun Wukong, could not help but be distracted. Monkey King caught the flaw and directly eliminated the lion camel king.


    Now only the next bull demon king and monkey king are facing each other, and behind the monkey king, there is a little fox shooting cold arrows. Now the victory is basically clear.


    The Bull Demon King changed back to the human shape, and sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Although his strength is the strongest among the six sages, in terms of soul, he is still inferior to King Yu.


    Even Yu Fan Wang let Hu Da clean up. If he and Sun Wukong fight each other, Hu Da gives him a cold shoulder, and he can only be defeated with hatred!


    After licking some dry lips, the Bull Demon King looked at the monkey king. He flashed a decisive color in his eyes. He clenched his fists with both hands. His body exuded a monstrous aura and smashed it towards the monkey king.


    However, before his fist fell on Monkey King''s face, a touch of purple light flashed in Hu Da''s eyes not far away. The Bull Demon King felt that the scene was in a trance. After he regained consciousness, he was already in a familiar cave.


    Not far in front of him, a enchanting woman was sitting on a stone bench, glaring at him with evil eyes. It was his first wife, Princess Tiefan,


    "you dead ghost, do you know how to come back? Don''t accompany your old lover in Jilei mountain Princess Iron Fan glared at the Bull Demon King, her face gloomy and frightening.


    "Husband, madam," the Bull Demon King subconsciously shrunk his head and looked at the Iron Fan Princess with evil spirits in his eyes. He didn''t know what to say.


    This is indeed his fault, not to mention the power behind Princess Iron Fan is too strong, even he does not dare to be too presumptuous.


    Hearing the Bull Demon King''s words, Princess Iron Fan''s face suddenly had some inexplicable smile on her face, and then she patted her hand towards his chest.


    "No!"


    Seeing the action of Princess Iron Fan, the Bull Demon King was clever subconsciously and quickly responded: "is it an illusion?"


    However, when he realized that it was too late and did not wait for him to make any action, he suddenly fell into darkness and fell on the ground like King Yu

 Chapter 1590

    With the fall of the Bull Demon King, the surrounding scenes are rapidly broken. The figures of Hu tea and Sun Wukong appear not far from the Bull Demon King, and a spirit ball the size of a basin in Hu Da''s hand is slowly disappearing.


    "Well done, younger martial sister," Sun Wukong turned his head and laughed at Hu Da, and then said to Xiao Tian, "master, the performance of the apprentice and the younger martial sister may satisfy you?"


    Xiao Tian nodded and said with a smile, "well done."


    In fact, Sun Wukong and Hu DA are not only doing well, but also Hu da. Her performance is totally beyond Xiao Tian''s expectation.


    First of all, Sun Wukong was awakened from the talent of King Yu, and then king Yu and King Niu were put into a dreamland and made great contributions.


    In particular, Huda defeated King Yu, which can be said to be a complete victory.


    Otherwise, with King Yu''s interference, the monkey king may not be able to surpass the joint efforts of the Bull Demon King and the lion camel king.


    Heard Xiao Tian''s words, Hu tea cheered, a little more proud on his face.


    However, Sun Wukong was calm, as if he had defeated the six saints of the demon clan, which was not a big deal for him.


    As for the Kun Peng beside him, his face was as black as the bottom of the pot. He hated and said, "these six fools!"


    He has made up his mind to throw the six cattle demon kings into the ancient demon family heaven for a hundred years. Otherwise, he would dare to call himself the great sage of the demon family, which would be a disgrace to the demon family!


    Seeing Kun Peng''s expression, Xiao Tian smiles and doesn''t say much.


    The six immortals of the demon clan did not appear on the way to get scriptures. Except for the Bull Demon King, the king Yu, the lion camel, the Peng, the Jiao and the monkey king did not appear.


    Even if all the six saints of the demon clan were thrown into the ancient testing land of the ancient demon family heaven, it would not affect the Western Heaven to learn scriptures later.


    What''s more, since those great powers secretly promote the limitless robbery, even if the six saints of the demon clan are really indispensable roles on the way to get scriptures, those great powers will find a way to replace them.


    With a wave of the big sleeve, a few clear lights flew out of Xiao Tian''s hands and fell on the six saints of demon clan, such as the ox demon king, so that they could recover quickly.


    As soon as the Bull Demon King came to his senses, he cried out, "I don''t accept it!"


    After hearing the speech, Kun Peng''s face darkened a little, and slowly squeezed out a few words from his mouth: "six enemies, two, but easily defeated. What do you want to disobey?"


    "What I am good at is weapons. How can I fight with bare hands?" In order not to be thrown into the ancient demon family heaven by Kun Peng, the Bull Demon King also tried his life to find an excuse for himself.


    After hearing the speech, Kun Peng''s face was suddenly gloomy, and he said angrily, "people beat you with bare hands, but you still have the face to make excuses?"


    "My Demon clan has been reduced to this level since the collapse of heaven?" Kun Peng''s heart burst into sadness and murmured: "even this kind of goods dare to call themselves the great sage of demon clan?"


    "Kunpeng Taoist friends and be at ease," Xiao Tian said with a smile, pointing to the six saints of the demon clan, and comforted: "the three realms today are not comparable to the three realms of Daoyou at that time. With their strength, they are really qualified to be called a great sage."


    "Master," Xiao Tian''s voice just fell, Hu tea suddenly thought of something. She trotted to Xiao Tian, grabbed the corner of Xiao Tian''s coat and blinked at him.


    "You girl," Xiao Tian saw the expression of fox tea, and shook his head with a smile. He didn''t have a good airway: "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1591

    Hu Da gently pulled Xiao Tian''s coat and whispered, "they can call themselves great saints. The strength of elder martial brothers is much stronger than them. It''s better for you to take the title of great sage for your elder martial brother, master."


    Although Hu tea''s voice is small, who are the people present?


    Even the weakest is the existence of Taiyi Tianxian (early days of Tianxian). How can Huda hide from others?


    Hearing the words of Hu tea, the Bull Demon King''s eyes lit up and said excitedly, "master, this little fox is right, which makes the apprentice powerful and belongs to the same line of demon clan. The title of great sage is worthy of its name!"


    When the Bull Demon King spoke, he could not help looking at the fox tea, and his heart was full of gratitude.


    If Sun Wukong also calls himself the demon sage, then six of them are defeated in the hands of another demon family sage. Isn''t that humiliating?


    Similarly, Kunpeng has no reason to be dissatisfied with their claim to be the great sage of demon clan!


    After all, Sun Wukong''s cultivation is no less than that of his Bull Demon King, that is, his strength is stronger.


    If the monkey king also has the title of the great sage, even if the six of them are a little water, but it is no problem to call themselves the great sage of the demon clan!


    "I have a name, not fox!"


    Fox tea smell speech a pair of fox ears moved, and then made a face to the Bull Demon King, bared his teeth and said: "my name is Hu tea!"


    Finish saying, Hu tea then hide behind Xiao Tian, hold Xiao Tian''s thigh, put out half head to look at ox demon king viciously.


    Seeing the action of fox tea, Xiao Tian is also a little sad.


    Shaking his head, Xiao Tian looked at the monkey king and said, "Wukong, what do you think?"


    "At the master''s command!" Although Sun Wukong had some feelings in his heart, he still held back the impulse of Xiao Tian, scratched his head and said respectfully to Xiao Tian.


    "You monkey," Xiao Tian glared at the monkey king and said with a smile, "it''s clear that you''ve already been moved, and you''re still acting like this."


    "Well," Xiao Tian continued without waiting for Sun Wukong to open his mouth. "Today''s three realms are no better than those of Kunpeng Daoyou at that time. With your strength, you can also stand up to a great sage.


    In this case, the teacher will give you a title. What do you think of "the sage of Qi Tian"


    "The sage of heaven?" Hearing these four words, Sun Wukong''s eyes lit up, and then said excitedly, "thank you for your name! After that, I will be the monkey king of heaven! "


    One side of the Bull Demon King moved in his heart and immediately surrounded him. He said to Sun Wukong, "my old cow fought with my sun brothers today. I am convinced that we should be brothers of the opposite sex."


    The Bull Demon King''s abacus in his heart crackled. As long as he worshipped the monkey king, the six of them were defeated by his brothers, which would not be a shame.


    Kunpeng also has no reason to throw them into the ancient demon family heaven trial ancient land, isn''t it?


    When the monkey king and others heard the Bull Demon King''s words, they were also in front of their eyes. They surrounded the monkey king and said, "brother Niu is right. We all admire your strength, brother sun. How about we become brothers of the opposite sex and keep watch and help each other?"


    Monkey King smell speech some move, although the Bull Demon King six of them lost in his and Hu tea under the joint efforts.


    But this does not mean that the strength of the Bull Demon King and others is not good. If you can make friends with such existence, it will be good for him in the future. If you can''t help him in any case, how many can you do?


    However, although monkey king was moved in his heart, he still looked at Xiao Tian with a look of inquiry in his eyes.

 Chapter 1592

    "It''s up to you," Xiao Tian said with a smile when he saw Monkey King looking at him.


    He has never interfered in making friends with his disciples, which is the freedom of his disciples. If he interferes more, it will be too much.


    "In this case, I will make a vow to you as brothers of different surnames, and I will keep watch and help you from now on." Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Sun Wukong immediately said to the Bull Demon King without any hesitation.


    Then the seven invited Xiao Tian and Kun Peng as witnesses, paid homage to the emperor and the empress of heaven, and worshipped Xiao Tian and Kun Peng, and formally became brothers.


    The Bull Demon King is an elder brother and a saint of pingtian.


    The second was the king of Jiao, the second elder brother, who was named the great sage of Fuhai.


    Peng demon king once again, for three, the number of mixed day saint.


    In the following order, the fourth brother moved the mountain, the great sage lion camel king, the fifth brother ventilation great saint Monkey King, the sixth brother driving God, the great saint Yu king.


    Sun Wukong was the youngest, ranked seventh, and was the sage of heaven.


    After the ceremony, the faces of all the people were smiling and their brothers were shouting.


    However, when the Bull Demon King and others were secretly happy, Kun Peng suddenly opened his mouth and said coldly, "don''t think you can fool the six of you in this way!"


    With a wave of Kunpeng''s sleeve, six divine lights fell from the sky and covered the six saints of the demon family.


    "You six, you''d better be honest and experienced for a period of time in the ancient land left by my ancient demon family heaven!"


    Before the words fell, the figure of a huge Kun appeared behind the black robed Kun Peng. He opened his mouth and directly swallowed the six saints of the demon family, such as the Bull Demon King.


    Xiao Tian laughs at this. The Bull Demon King''s mind is almost obvious. How can he hide from him and Kunpeng, but he has not been punctured.


    Ignoring the six immortals of the demon clan who were swallowed by Kunpeng and thrown into the ancient land of demon clan trial, Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on the monkey king and the fox tea, and said faintly, "your strength today has also met my requirements.


    However, if you fight against your opponent with weapons in the future, you will not suffer losses with bare hands.


    In the next few days, I will teach you how to use weapons. What weapons do you want to learn? "


    "Back to master, Bodhi has actually taught his disciples a set of magic wands, but he has never used the weapons to display them," said the monkey king without hesitation.


    "I, I want to learn the secret weapon," Hu tea looked at Xiao Tian, blinking his eyes, timidly said.


    Xiao Tian''s mouth a smoke, this little fox, is really unusual.


    His former apprentices were Zhao Yun, Bi Yao and Solanum nigrum. One of them had learned the art of gun, and the other two had learned Daoism.


    As a result, the little fox planned to learn the secret weapon?!


    We should know that Xiao Tian is the existence of the great heaven level on the west side. His strength is superior to many immortals and gods in the three realms, and he is not necessarily inferior to the sage who can not escape from the world.


    As if he had such a great ability, he always faced the enemy in an upright manner, but what secret weapon techniques did his apprentice want to learn?


    "Why don''t I teach this little fox?" Kun Peng could not help laughing when he saw Xiao Tian''s expression: "Xiao Daoyou, you are not good at this kind of sneak attack. I taught the demons in the heaven of the ancient demon clan, but I also learned some secret weapon techniques. It should be enough to teach the little fox."


    "I still don''t bother Kunpeng Taoist friends," Xiao Tian shook his head and said with a smile: "I don''t know how to use concealed weapons.


    But I didn''t expect that Hu tea would want to learn this. I thought that according to Hu Da''s temperament, she would want to learn self-protection

 Chapter 1593

    Naturally, Xiao Tian couldn''t master the secret weapon technique. From the beginning of crossing to the divine carving plane, he had been exposed to a large number of concealed weapon display methods.


    What''s more, when he was in Douluo position, his grandson Tang San was very good at all kinds of concealed weapons. Xiao Tian also got all the secret weapon techniques of Tang clan from Tang San. If Hu Da wants to learn it, he can''t have no suitable secret weapon techniques to teach her.


    After pondering for a while, Xiao Tian looked at the fox tea and said faintly, "as for the secret weapon techniques you want to learn..."


    Xiao Tian shakes his head, raises his hand and points it at the center of Hu Da''s eyebrows, and directly instills all the solutions of the hidden weapons from Tang San in Douluo position to Hu da.


    "This" secret weapon solution "contains a large number of methods for using concealed weapons. However, the secret weapons among them are not very useful unless they are forged with heavenly materials and earth treasures. You should concentrate on cultivating the technique type hidden weapons first."


    Xiao Tian looks at the fox tea, and looks straight.


    "Yes, master!" Hu tea finished sorting out the information in his mind and said with a smile!


    Xiao Tian didn''t say much. He turned to Sun Wukong and said, "since Bodhi Taoist friends have taught you stick skill, and you don''t want to learn other weapon moves, I''ll give you a good weapon.


    Through the deep pool under the waterfall behind the Huaguo Mountain, you can directly reach the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea.


    In the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea, there is a needle iron of sea calming God, which was used to measure the river and sea when Dayu controlled the flood. It weighs 13500 Jin. You should use it while you need to get it yourself. "


    "I understand," the monkey king nodded respectfully.


    "Hu Da, you go with your elder martial brother to the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. There should also be treasures suitable for you. Ask your elder martial brother to ask for two pieces from the Dragon King of the East Sea for you."


    Xiao Tian thought for a moment, and Chong Huda said.


    Although he had all kinds of secret weapons in his hand, he didn''t have any weapons suitable for using them. After all, he didn''t use them at all. He didn''t expect that he would accept an apprentice who had no interest in orthodox weapons.


    In this case, Xiao Tian can only let Sun Wukong and Hu Da plunder the treasure house of the Dragon King of the East Sea.


    As for why Xiao Tian didn''t do it himself, for one thing, he was so powerful that he went to the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea to rob the treasures, which was too much.


    Of course, the main reason is that he is lazy


    Anyway, Sun Wukong and Hu DA can sweep the Dragon Palace all over the world. So it''s unnecessary for him to be a master to steal the reputation of his apprentice, right?


    Sun Wukong and Hu Da nodded together, then nodded to Xiao Tian and walked directly back to the mountain. Then he jumped into the deep pool of the back mountain and went to the Dragon Palace in the East Sea


    "Xiao Daoyou asked your two disciples to go to Donghai dragon palace. I''m afraid there is something else in it?" After Monkey King and Hu TA leave, Kun Peng suddenly looks at Xiao Tian and says with a smile.


    Although he lived in seclusion in Guixu, he did not know nothing about the outside world. He had heard of the needle iron of the sea god.


    Although the iron bar is a good treasure, it is not so good in their existence.


    In his own hands, he has a weapon more suitable for the monkey king than the Ding Hai Shen needle iron. He doesn''t believe that Xiao Tian, who is hidden above him, can''t bring anything better than the Ding Hai Shen needle iron!


    "Kunpeng Daoyou will know when it comes," Xiao Tian said with a smile.

 Chapter 1594

    While Xiao Tian and Kun Peng are talking, Monkey King and Hu Da have arrived outside the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea.


    However, Sun Wukong and Hu DA were stopped by the guards before they entered the Dragon Palace.


    "This is the forbidden area of the Dragon Palace. People without permission are not allowed to enter here." Two giant shrimp soldiers, armed with weapons, cross in front of Monkey King and Hu Da, said in a deep voice.


    "Tell you the Dragon King, Monkey King of Huaguo Mountain water curtain cave, Monkey King, the great sage of Qitian, has come to visit his old neighbor," Sun Wukong frowned and said coldly.


    "The sage of heaven? It''s ridiculous that a little monkey dare to say "the sky is equal to the sky!" Before the two shrimp soldiers could speak, a young man with dragon horn and splendid clothes came from the distance, mocking.


    He learned from Yuding Zhenren and was the same master and brother as Yang Jian, the God of the second Lang of guanjiangkou. He had a high vision and a high spirit.


    Now he came back from the jade tripod immortal. Just after returning to the Dragon Palace, he heard that Sun Wukong claimed to be the sage of heaven. He could not help but sneer.


    It can be said that few people in the whole heaven dare to be like his elder brother Yang Jian.


    However, even Yang Jian did not dare to call himself "Qi Tian". Now he can''t help seeing a monkey talking outside the Dragon Palace!


    "I''ve seen the fifth prince!" Two shrimp soldiers to see the people, quickly respectful way.


    They don''t know who the monkey king is, but they know who the young man is.


    This young man is aoluan, the fifth son of the Dragon King of the East China Sea!


    Since the third crown prince Ao Bing was killed by Nezha, the great God of the sea society, the fifth Prince Ao Luan has become the favorite son of the Dragon King of the East Sea, which is second only to Ao Guang, the old dragon king, in the East China Sea.


    However, the fifth Prince of the dragon has been traveling outside, rarely returning to the Dragon Palace, so he is very rare.


    "Where did the little loach dare to speak out in front of your great grandfather?"


    Sun Wukong was a perverse and irritable man. He was restrained in front of such great powers as Xiao Tian, Bodhi and Kunpeng.


    Now, outside the Dragon Palace, he was ridiculed by a man of unknown origin. How could Sun Wukong bear to sneer at him.


    "Hum! This prince is aoluan, the fifth Prince of the Dragon King of the East Sea. He is the master of Yuding immortal. Erlang Xiansheng and Zhenjun are his brothers. What kind of monkey are you? "


    Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Ao Luan disdains to smile, Ao ran way.


    "Erlang God?" After monkey king heard Ao Luan''s words, Hu Da murmured in a low voice: "is the Erlang God who likes Chang''e sister and dare not speak?


    What son of a bitch is better than the one who leads the Tianhe water army


    Heard Hu tea words, aoluan face a black, but also do not know how to refute, because Hu tea said is the truth.


    As a matter of fact, Erlang''s love of Chang''e fairy in Tianting has not been news for a long time.


    It''s just that neither of the two people concerned has expressed their mind. At the same time, the status of Erlang and Chang''e Fairies in the heaven is not low. Therefore, there are no immortals who dare to gossip about them on weekdays.


    Seeing aoluan not talking, Hu Da had more confidence and whispered: "there is also the jade Ding immortal. It is said that even the magic can''t be released stably. That is to say, it happened that Erlang God was taken as his apprentice, so he had such a great reputation.


    If you really want to compare with him, you can''t compare with my master by his jade tripod immortal. You know, my master is... "

 Chapter 1595

    "Younger martial sister!"


    When Hu Da almost said Xiao Tian''s name, monkey king suddenly interrupted him.


    Being interrupted by monkey king, Hu Da also responded, covering his mouth subconsciously, and then unwilling to say, "anyway, my master is very powerful, much more powerful than Yuding immortal!"


    Sun Wukong shook his head and looked at aoluan. He said faintly, "little loach, since you don''t think my grandson is worthy of the title of" Qi Tian Da Sheng ", why don''t we have a fight


    "Fight as soon as you can. Is Prince Ben afraid of you?" Ao Luan look a cold, drink a way.


    He aoluan learned from Yuding Zhenren, and all his contacts were masters with names and surnames in heaven. What he had not seen before, how could he be afraid of a small lower bound demon monkey?


    "Light up your weapons!"


    Aoluan draws out a long sword with cold light from his waist and rushes to the monkey king.


    "I don''t need weapons to deal with you little loach."


    Sun Wukong scorned to smile, and then directly raised his hand to fight aoluan.


    The sea water around a burst of turbulence, toward aoluan oppression and go.


    Ao Luan''s expression becomes serious. Although he is high-spirited, he is not a fool. From the fist of Monkey King, he can see that the strength of Monkey King can not be underestimated.


    A layer of ice blue flame ignited on the long sword in his hand, which directly sprinkled countless sword shadows and enveloped the monkey king.


    "The ice flame sword in my hand is the spirit treasure made by the founder Tianzun himself. What can you do to resist this demon monkey Ao Luan sneers, disdain way.


    "With this thing, I can''t hurt my grandson," said Sun Wukong, shaking his head. His body was shining with gold. His body was in full swing, and Shengsheng would smash his sword shadow.


    Ao Luan was surprised, and quickly opened a distance with Sun Wukong. At the same time, he waved the ice flame sword in his hand. He took up all kinds of powerful sword Qi and chopped him towards the monkey king.


    "Little loach, it''s over," Monkey King shook his head, his eyes coagulated, and his aura surged wildly. His right hand raised and grabbed.


    A large number of sea water condensed into a huge hand, directly held Ao Luan, so that he could not move.


    "Master taught me this move, heaven and earth in the palm is really easy to use," Monkey King murmured after seizing aoluan.


    At first, Xiao Tian taught him this magic power on Lingtai mountain. He has been practicing hard for three years. Now he has mastered this magic power to an amazing degree.


    Although Xiao Tian can''t wipe out a hill at the back of Lingtai mountain as easily as Xiao Tian did at the beginning, it can also be used to deal with experts of the same level.


    Although aoluan sounds like a bluff, his cultivation is just Taiyi Tianxian, which is similar to Huda. Compared with his monkey king, he is not sure how much.


    Relying on the heaven and earth in this palm, it is normal to capture Ao Luan easily.


    When Sun Wukong captured aoluan, the gate of the Dragon Palace suddenly opened, with two horns on one head. The old man, who was somewhat similar to aoluan, walked out of the Dragon Palace and called out in a hurry: "great sage, be merciful!"


    Behind the old man, there were two shrimp soldiers who were guarding the Dragon Palace.


    Obviously, it was the two shrimp soldiers who went to inform the Dragon Palace when Monkey King and AO Luan fought.


    "Hum, old dragon king, you are so big!" The monkey king looked at the old man, scattered the huge hand formed by the sea water, and said to the old man.

 Chapter 1596

    Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, East Sea Dragon Wang Aoguang''s face changed, and he quickly called out: "the great sage, the great saint, please stop your anger. This is not the old dragon. I''m playing with my airs. I blame these two wastes for their blindness, which stopped Dasheng tiger driving."


    Ao Guang said, pointing to the two shrimp soldiers behind him, coldly said: "come on, throw these two wastes into zhenlongyuan!"


    With his order, his own shrimp soldiers and crabs will escort the two shrimp soldiers who blocked Monkey King and Hu Da to zhenlongyuan.


    Sun Wukong skimmed his lips. How could he not understand what the East Sea Dragon King had in mind?


    It is not even a drop in the ocean for the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea to throw out two shrimp soldiers with low status.


    Let alone two shrimp soldiers, that is, twenty million shrimp soldiers, which is just a number for the rich dragon palace in the East China Sea.


    "Hum," Huda said without waiting for monkey king to speak, "and this ferocious dragon five prince who stopped us just now. What do you think the Dragon King of the East China Sea should account for?"


    "This is it?" Ao Guang looked at the eye Hu tea, and then carefully looked at the monkey king, respectfully.


    "This is my younger martial sister," Sun Wukong said with a smile. "It''s also my master''s favorite disciple."


    Ao Guang felt a tremor in his heart. He had seen the strength of Sun Wukong just now. His fifth son aoluan had few enemies in all directions. However, he could not make a move in Sun Wukong''s hands and was easily captured.


    How terrible is it to teach such monsters as monkey king?


    The little fox, who seems to be in the realm of Taiyi Tianxian, is actually the favorite disciple of Monkey King''s master?!


    If this annoyed the little fox and asked her to invite her master, would the East China Sea be upset?


    After calming down, the Dragon King of the East China Sea looked at the fox tea and whispered, "I don''t know the identity of the girl. Please forgive me."


    "Hum!" Just now, the elder martial brother Luan''s face was cold, and he didn''t stop me


    "Bold!" Without waiting for Huda to finish, Aoguang, the Dragon King of the East Sea, glared at aoluan, who was pale in the distance, and yelled: "you boy, do you really think that you can underestimate the heroes of the world after practicing for several years at the jade tripod immortal? Why don''t you apologize to Da Sheng and this girl


    Ao Luan''s face was pale. He had not yet stepped out of the loss easily defeated by the monkey king. He heard Ao Guang''s words and was stunned for a moment. Then he said with a wry smile, "Sun Dasheng, and this girl, I just made a mistake. Please forgive me."


    Fox tea smell speech to shake head, a pair of fox ears moved, but did not say much.


    As for the monkey king, since defeating Ao Luan, he has never cared about the fifth Prince of the dragon, so after Ao Luan has finished, the monkey king still has no reaction.


    "Great sage?" Ao Guang is afraid that monkey king will hold on to this matter. He can be sure that he is not the opponent of Monkey King. If there is a fight, he and aoluan alone, together with the Shui people in the Dragon Palace, may not be the opponent of Sun Wukong and Huda.


    "It''s OK," Sun Wukong waved his hand and said faintly, "I heard that there are many treasures in the Dragon Palace. I came here to ask the old dragon king for two weapons. Who would have thought that the old dragon king had a lot of airs. The old neighbor came to the door and you turned me out!"

 Chapter 1597

    Ao Guang smelled the words and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He said quickly, "great sage, this is a misunderstanding."


    "Let''s take it as a misunderstanding for the time being," Sun Wukong glanced at Ao Guang coldly and said, "I wonder if the old dragon king can let my old sun see the treasures of the Dragon Palace."


    "What is the word of the great sage?" Ao Guang put out a smile on his face and said in a loud voice: "Dasheng, it''s an honor for Laolong to drive to the East China Sea. Laolong will let people take the treasures from my treasure house!"


    As he spoke, Ao Guang''s heart was dripping with blood. All the treasures in his treasure house were collected painstakingly over the years.


    Now he has to hand it over to a monkey with unknown origin and daring to call himself "the sage of heaven". Ao Guang only feels that someone is stabbing him with a knife, and the heart and liver of the dragon are in pain!


    "Thank you very much, old dragon king," Sun Wukong nodded to Aoguang, and then he walked into the Dragon Palace under the leadership of Aoguang.


    Sun Wukong and Hu Da looked at the scene inside the Dragon Palace curiously. Before they could say anything more, they had already arrived at the main hall of the Dragon Palace.


    Soon, there will be a large number of collision tray to the dragon palace hall.


    "Dasheng, these are the weapons in my dragon palace collection. Take a look at them and take advantage of them," the old Dragon King pointed to the weapons in the tray below and laughed at Monkey King.


    "Younger martial sister, go and see if you like it," Sun Wukong just glanced at the weapons, then turned to Huda and said.


    His goal is very clear, that is, Xiao Tian said that the sea god needle iron, as for other weapons, he is despised.


    After all, he learned from Xiao Tian and was taught by Bodhi. His vision is far beyond ordinary immortals. Although Ao Guang''s works are good, they still can''t get into his Dharma.


    After hearing the speech, Hu Da''s eyes fell on a large number of pallets. First of all, he eliminated the swords and weapons like meteor hammer, chain hammer, and so on. Finally, he looked at an iron knot with a unique shape.


    "This thing is called thunderbolt," he said, following Hu Da''s eyes. He found that Hu Da was interested in the lowest value of this pile of things. Ao Guang was very happy and said quickly.


    "Miss, you really have good eyesight. This [thunderbolt] requires no user. Even a mortal can easily activate this thunderbolt as long as he has more strength.


    There are a lot of steel needles hidden in the thunderbolt. Once it is excited, it will cover all the enemies in an instant, making people overwhelmed.


    At the same time, if you can use spiritual power to urge [thunderbolt], its power can be enhanced to a level of terror, even if the same level of immortal gods are unprepared, they may not be able to receive it! "


    Aoguang''s face is full of demagogues, just like those mortal traders on Dongsheng Shenzhou, and the whole face of a profiteer!


    In fact, Ao Guang was very clear that if he really wanted to count up, the value of this thunderbolt could rank in the top three among the treasures, but because of its particularity, few people paid attention to it.


    After all, after cultivating into immortals, they are all famous people. If you take this thunderbolt to attack secretly, will you lose your face?


    Therefore, although the value of this thunderbolt is not low, it has become a treasure that the Dragon King of the East Sea doesn''t care about most!


    Hearing the words of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Hu tea''s eyes lit up and said happily, "I''ll take this one!"

 Chapter 1598

    Hearing Hu Da''s words, Ao Guang''s heart is also a joy. He quickly orders the aquarium carrying the tray of thunder to send the tray to Hu da.


    Hu Da grabs the thunder on the tray, looks at it carefully, and then aims at the rear of the hall. Aoluan, pale in face, has a kind of sinister smile on his face.


    However, Hu Da is not a brainless fool. After making a comparison with AO Luan twice and scaring Ao Luan for a while, Hu Da collects the thunderbolt and stands behind the monkey king without saying a word.


    "I don''t know if the great sage has any weapons to look at?" Aoguang saw the action of Hu tea, and his heart knew that he had finished one. He quickly turned his eyes to the monkey king and said respectfully.


    "The old dragon king, when the old neighbor came to visit, you even hid and tucked in. It''s a little bit too mean," said Sun Wukong, looking at Ao Guang in a calm tone, and his face was filled with joy and anger.


    But no matter who he is, he can hear the anger in the monkey king''s words.


    "What is the meaning of the great sage?" Ao Guang hears speech on the forehead actually is to emerge a cold sweat, hastily says.


    "I heard that you have a treasure in the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea. It''s called dinghaishen needle iron. Why don''t you take it out of the old dragon king?" Sun Wukong glanced at Ao Guang and said coldly.


    "It turns out that the monkey came here to fix the sea god needle iron?"


    Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Ao Guang''s heart was startled at first and then secretly pleased.


    This Ding Hai Shen needle iron was refined by the supreme emperor Laojun. In ancient times, it was borrowed by Dayu to control floods.


    The Ding Hai Shen needle weighs 13500 Jin, and there are various prohibitions on it. Except for the great power of the Supreme Lord Laojun, other immortals can''t shake the iron.


    However, Ao Guang doesn''t think that Sun Wukong has the ability to take away the sea god needle iron!


    "The monkey is really arrogant, but it''s good for me to save me another treasure."


    Ao Guang thought to himself, but a puzzled look appeared on his face. He said bitterly: "the great sage doesn''t know. It''s not that Laolong is unwilling to take out the Dinghai God''s needle iron. It''s really the old dragon who doesn''t have this ability!"


    Without waiting for Sun Wukong to open his mouth, Ao Guang said to himself, "the great sage doesn''t know that the needle iron of the sea god is not the property of our East China Sea, but is left in the East China Sea after Dayu controlled the flood.


    The iron has its own spirit. It weighs more than 13500 Jin. It is not something that ordinary people can handle.


    Now this God iron stands in the side hall of dragon palace. If the great sage really wants the needle iron of sea god, he will follow the old dragon to the side hall.


    But if the great sage can''t take away the sea god''s needle and iron, I hope he can''t move the angry old dragon. "


    "Old dragon king, don''t worry. My grandson is not a tyrannical and unreasonable person," Sun Wukong waved his hand and said, "if you can''t take away the dinghaishen needle iron, it''s my old sun''s poor strength. I can''t blame you, old dragon king."


    "Well, the sage will come with the old dragon," Ao Guang said with a sigh of relief, and then sneered in his heart: "it''s just a monkey in the lower world. Fortunately, he''s lucky to be lucky and cultivate some magical powers, so he doesn''t know the heaven and earth are thick.


    That sea god needle iron is the original Nezha can not take away, not to mention you a small lower boundary monkey?


    He also claims to be the sage of heaven. He dares to make trouble in my dragon palace. When you leave my dragon palace, I will go to the heaven to rescue soldiers and level your Huaguo Mountain. How can you behave yourself? "

 Chapter 1599

    Sun Wukong naturally did not know Ao Guang''s mind. Under Ao Guang''s leadership, Sun Wukong and Hu Da soon bypassed several corridors and appeared in a side hall.


    The side hall is not big, and there is no other thing around. In the courtyard of the side hall, a black iron pestle seems to break through the sky. In the courtyard, there are two gold hoops at both ends, and two lines of small characters are written on the place against the gold hoop --


    Ruyi gold cudgel, weighing 13500 Jin.


    "Dasheng, this is the needle and iron of Dinghai God left by Dayu when he controlled the flood," Ao Guang pointed to the golden cudgel in the yard and said to the monkey king.


    Sun Wukong didn''t pay attention to Ao Guang. At the moment he saw Ruyi''s golden cudgel, he seemed to have been sucked away. His eyes fixed on Ruyi''s golden cudgel, his eyes gradually became hot.


    "Old dragon king, if I can take away this Ruyi golden cudgel, you won''t stop me?" Monkey King calmed down his excitement and turned to look at Ao Guang on one side and said in a deep voice.


    "What does the sage say?" Ao Guang sneered in his heart, but his face was still very generous. He said with a smile: "this sea god needle iron is not my dragon palace''s thing. If the sage can take it away, it is the creation of the great sage. How can the old Dragon obstruct it?"


    But he didn''t intend to obstruct him. Even if Sun Wukong really took away the sea god needle iron, he would not say anything more.


    Anyway, he had already made up his mind to move to Tianting to rescue the demon monkey. Even if the pin iron of Dinghai God was taken away, the needle would still return to his dragon palace in the East China Sea after Tianting army razed Huaguo Mountain!


    Hearing Ao Guang''s words, Sun Wukong rubbed his hands, looked at Ruyi''s golden cudgel carefully, and murmured, "if only this iron stick were smaller, it''s not easy to take it now."


    Before the words fell, Ruyi''s golden cudgel suddenly shook in front of him. Then, in the incredible eyes of dragon Wang Aoguang in the East Sea, it was a big circle


    At the same time, thirty-three heaven, the rate of the palace.


    Sitting in front of the Bagua stove, the Supreme Master of alchemy suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a touch of essence in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, the Lingming stone monkey has gone to the East China Sea after all. It seems that we can start to prepare for the next thing," said the Supreme Master with a look of thinking as he waved the dust in his hand.


    "It''s just that I can''t figure out what will happen after that. I don''t know if Xiao Daoyou has any interference. If he does, he may be able to take this opportunity to crack down on Western Buddhism."


    As a leader of Taoism, the supreme emperor naturally does not want to see the rise of Buddhism in the West. However, the content of this boundless robbery is the eastward migration of Buddhism.


    Although he had the ability to stop the quantity robbery, if he did, he would be very weak and even hurt Daoji.


    That''s a lot more expensive.


    We should know that he had already paid a great price to turn Hu into a Buddha and split up the western religion. As a result, his noumenon has been trapped in the mysterious space constructed by the way of heaven. Now, what remains in the palace of Doushi is only an embodiment.


    "Well, just let it be," the emperor sighed suddenly. Then he got up slowly and walked towards the LingXiao palace.


    He didn''t know if Xiao Tian really got involved in the immeasurable robbery, but now he can only do it according to the established plan

 Chapter 1600

    At the same time that the supreme emperor rushed to the LingXiao palace, the Ruyi golden cudgel in front of Sun Wukong in front of the side hall of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea has been reduced to a wrist thickness of six feet long, which is not much different from the copper stick commonly used in the mortal world.


    Sun Wukong grabs Ruyi''s golden cudgel in front of him and pulls it out casually. However, the iron stick is still. On the contrary, it is monkey king who almost stumbles.


    "It''s really not light," Sun Wukong grinned and sank into the elixir''s field. He suddenly lifted the iron stick.


    The Dragon Palace in the East China Sea was turbulent, and the sea water was boiling, and countless aquariums were knocked unconscious by the suddenly tumbling sea water.


    East Sea Dragon Wang Aoguang''s face suddenly changed. He looked at the monkey king holding Ruyi''s golden cudgel in disbelief. For a while, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Damn it! The monkey really took the pin iron of the sea god? "


    Aoguang''s face was livid and his heart was gnashing his teeth.


    The reason why he decided that Sun Wukong could not take away the Ding Hai Shen needle iron was that in addition to the weight of the Ding Hai Shen needle iron itself, it was covered with various prohibitions.


    Ordinary immortals have no way to break through those prohibitions. Naturally, it is impossible to move the sea god needle iron.


    However, in front of the monkey king, the ban on the pin iron of the God of the sea seemed to have failed, and it had no effect at all.


    However, Ao Guang didn''t know that this Ding Hai Shen needle iron was specially refined by the supreme emperor for this immeasurable robbery, and the prohibitions carried on it were also made by the emperor to prevent the Ding Hai Shen needle iron from being taken away by others.


    Now the monkey king, who is related to the boundless robbery, came here in person, and the ban on the sea god''s needle iron was naturally invalid.


    Sun Wukong didn''t notice Aoguang''s iron green face. He held Ruyi''s golden cudgel and waved it for a few times. He immediately laughed: "good baby, it''s really a good baby!"


    With the monkey king''s action, the sea water around the tumbling more intense, a series of water waves spread around, knocking out the aquarium encountered along the way, and overturning the buildings.


    This is not too luxurious side hall is an instant turned into a piece of ruins.


    "Dasheng, Dasheng, stop first!" Ao Guang came back to his senses and noticed the turbulent water around him. He quickly called out to the monkey king, "Dasheng, if you wave it down again, the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea will be demolished by Da Sheng."


    After hearing the speech, Sun Wukong gave a pause and looked at the ruins around him. He scratched his head and said to Aoguang, "sorry, old dragon king. It was my old sun who was so excited just now."


    For the monkey king, Ao Guang even sent out treasure like the sea god needle. As a result, he almost destroyed his old home. He felt sorry for his mistake, so he didn''t hesitate to apologize.


    "The great sage doesn''t have to be like this," Ao Guang was angry, but he still had a smile on his face and said in a low voice: "Dasheng and I are neighbors. This is a trivial matter, so don''t worry about it. Anyway, this side hall is only built to store the needle iron of Dinghai God.


    Now that the pin iron of Dinghai God has been taken away by the great sage, there is no need to leave this side hall. "


    "Thank you very much, old dragon king," said the monkey king, bowing his hand at Aoguang at the smell of speech. "If the old dragon king can use my grandson in the future, just send someone to Huaguo Mountain to find my grandson.


    As long as my old sun can do it, my old sun will not refuse! "

 Chapter 1601

    Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Ao Guang snorted contemptuously in his heart. However, with a smile on his face, he said, "if you really need the help of the great sage, Laolong will not be polite to him."


    After that, Ao Guang looked at the monkey king carefully. When he felt uncomfortable, he said, "now that the sage has the right weapon, he should have a suit of clothes.


    The brothers of Laolong once had several treasures when they were young, and now they are also given to the great sage. "


    The reason why Ao Guang suddenly became so generous was because of his calculation.


    In his mind, first with a few treasures to stabilize the monkey king, and monkey king to play a good relationship.


    Then he took this opportunity to go to heaven to complain and ask the Jade Emperor to send troops to exterminate the monkey on the ground that Sun Wukong forcibly seized the treasures of the Dragon Palace.


    When the monkey is exterminated, will the treasure be returned to the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea?


    So now Ao Guangba can''t let Sun Wukong take more treasures. Now the more Sun Wukong takes, the more likely he is that Ao Guang asks the Jade Emperor to send troops to destroy the monkey!


    "The old dragon king is really generous!" Sun Wukong didn''t know Ao Guang. He only knew that the Dragon King of the East China Sea was sitting in the East China Sea and had countless treasures in his hands.


    Every time someone comes to the Dragon Palace for treasure, the Dragon King of the East Sea will give generously.


    In the eyes of Sun Wukong, the Dragon King of the East Sea is the kind of immortal God who is bold and straightforward and worth making friends with.


    But he didn''t know that Aoguang had already hated him, and had been trying to figure it out for him!


    "The sage comes with me," Ao Guangchong laughs at the monkey king, and then looks at the fox tea which has been hiding in the side when Sun Wukong takes away the Dinghai God needle, and laughs: "this girl is also with you."


    Hu Da took a deep look at Ao Guang. She spent more than 100 years with Chang''e in the Moon Palace. Although she didn''t know much about the outside world, she learned a lot from Chang''e about many immortals in the three realms.


    And one of them is about the Dragon King of the East Sea!


    In Chang''e''s mouth, the Dragon King of the East China Sea is the representative of greed and selfishness. It''s really abnormal that she suddenly becomes so generous.


    However, she didn''t say so, because in her opinion, even if Ao Guang had any intention of scheming with Sun Wukong and her, he would only make a fool of himself by virtue of Ao Guang, the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    With the strength of her and the monkey king, there is no need to be afraid of Ao Guang.


    What''s more, even if she and Sun Wukong are really in danger at that time, no matter Chang''e sister, Kun Peng, the demon master, or Xiao Tian, his master, will never be able to sit back and watch her fall into crisis.


    Let the Dragon King of the east sea make all kinds of plans, and in the end, it can only be a waste of water!


    Chong Aoguang nodded, and Hu TA followed Sun Wukong. With Sun Wukong and AO Guang, they quickly left the side hall which had been turned into ruins and walked to the dragon palace hall.


    After arriving at the dragon palace hall, Sun Wukong and Hu tea sat down on the chair beside the Dragon Palace, and at the same time, the Shui people offered tea.


    However, Ao Guang quickly sent someone to the Dragon Palace treasure house to get the treasure he had promised to give to the monkey king.


    The speed of the Dragon Palace aquarium was not slow, and soon came with several trays from the distance, standing in the hall, facing the monkey king, with a respectful look.


    "Great sage, please see, this is the dress that Laolong promised to give to the sage," Ao Guang got up from the Dragon chair and went to monkey king, pointing to the tray beside him and laughing.

 Chapter 1602

    As Aoguang said this, he took out a pair of lock armour from the tray on one side, and said with a smile to the monkey king, "Dasheng, this is the gold lock armor, which Laolong once used.


    It''s just that the old dragon is old and doesn''t have to fight with others. The gold lock armor has always been stored in the treasure house of the Dragon Palace. Today, it''s given to the sage, and it''s not buried. "


    Sun Wukong looked at Aoguang''s gold lock armour in his hands, and his eyes were a little more blazing.


    I don''t want to mention the defense of this armour for the time being. However, the gold and red armor seems to be quite powerful and very suitable for his wish.


    "Great sage, look, this thing is lotus root silk walking cloud shoes," Ao Guang sneered at Sun Wukong''s expression. However, with a smile on his face, he put the gold lock armor back into the tray and took the boots from another tray.


    "It''s woven from the silk of the ice silkworm in the sea of clouds. It''s the lightest, and it can be used to gain some benefits if you perform divine magic," Ao Guang said with a smile, pointing to the lotus root silk walking cloud shoes in his hand.


    Sun Wukong''s eyes lit up, and his Bodhi master taught him the method of tumbling clouds. If the lotus silk step cloud shoes could increase the amount of tumbling clouds.


    Isn''t it that he can easily cross the fairyland and come and go freely?


    "Da Sheng, this last piece is the Phoenix wing purple gold crown," Ao Guang put the lotus root silk Bu Yun shoes back on the tray, pointed to the things on the third tray, and said with a smile: "it''s useless, but it can make people look energetic, better than nothing."


    Sun Wukong looked at the Phoenix wings, purple and golden crown, and the color of love appeared in his eyes.


    Although Ao Guang has said that the Phoenix wing purple gold crown is not of great use, but the shape really takes advantage of his mind. Monkey King''s eyes fall on the purple gold crown and can''t move it any more.


    "If the sage likes it, he might as well put on the armor first," Ao Guangchong said with a smile. "As for the things in the back two trays, they are for your younger martial sister."


    "And mine?" Fox tea smell speech in front of a bright, from the monkey king behind jump out, Chong Aoguang said: "let me see."


    However, although the fox Tea Face with an excited expression, the heart is full of doubt.


    "The Dragon King of Donghai is the most stingy. However, how could he be so generous this time that he gave three treasures to my elder martial brother and prepared two gifts for me..."


    "Is there anything strange about these five treasures?" Hu tea frowned secretly, thinking in her heart.


    Although she is pure in nature and even a little confused in front of Xiao Tian and Chang''e, she comes from the fox clan after all!


    As foxes, cunning and paranoia are almost engraved in their bones!


    "Girl, please see, this is a bracelet made of dark silver turquoise. If you wear it on your hand, you can concentrate on your breath and avoid the growth of demons."


    Aoguang from the side of the tray took two chic bracelets, Chong Hu tea said.


    Fox tea heart secretly doubt, but did not say anything more, Chong Ao wide nodded, eyes fell on another tray.


    It was a water blue fairy dress folded together.


    "This is the green water immortal clothes," Ao Guang saw Hu Da''s eyes fall on another tray, and immediately said with a smile: "the green water immortal clothes are attached with a dust avoiding mantra, which is spotless. In addition, it is attached with a green water boundary, which can weaken any attack that does not exceed the realm of Taiyi Tianxian."


    Hearing Ao Guang''s words, Hu Da smiles and nods to Ao Guang, but in his heart, he is suspicious

 Chapter 1603

    "What is the old loach doing?"


    Fox tea a pair of show eyebrows, micro indisputable wrinkle, a touch of light doubt in the bright eyes.


    According to Chang''e, the East Sea Dragon King is a total miser. If the dragon people are greedy and stingy, no one in the dragon family can be more stingy!


    The Dragon King of the East Sea is not so much the king who dominates one side of the sea area, it is better to say that he is a man who can only enter and leave!


    But now, the Dragon King Aoguang of the East Sea is out of the ordinary. Monkey king takes away the needle and iron of the sea god, and sends out five treasures. If you want to say that there is nothing fishy in it, how can Hu Da believe it!


    "Is there something wrong with these five treasures?" Hu tea''s eyes fell on the silvery Turquoise and studied it carefully for a long time, but found nothing abnormal.


    "This girl, is it because she doesn''t like the gift prepared by Lao long?" Ao Guang saw that Hu tea had been looking at the bracelet made of dark silver and green water stone. He couldn''t help laughing at Hu da.


    Hu tea took back his thoughts after hearing the speech, and chuckled at Ao Guang and said sweetly, "no, I''m very satisfied with the treasures presented by the old dragon king."


    Hu tea can''t help but look at the blue water fairy clothes, and soon has a plan.


    "Although I can''t see what''s going on in this, Shifu''s contribution to nature is very important. When I return to Huaguo Mountain, I''ll ask Shifu to have a look."


    Hu tea looked at the silver green water stone bracelet and blue water fairy clothes in the tray, and thought to himself.


    While Hu was in the middle of his wildness, Sun Wukong had already changed his equipment, wearing a phoenix wing purple gold crown, wearing a gold chain armor, stepping on lotus root silk walking in the clouds, with a bloody cloak behind his back, and holding an iron bar with amazing power in his hand.


    "Elder martial brother, you look much better than before!"


    Seeing sun Dakong, he was excited to dress up.


    Ao Guang was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the monkey king and the three treasures were unexpectedly suitable!


    However, Ao Guang was only surprised for a moment, then turned into a sneer.


    "Even if it''s fit again, it''s the property of our dragon palace. Even if it''s just a lower boundary monkey, you dare to covet the treasures of our dragon palace. You really don''t know how to live or die!"


    Ao Guang looked at the Sun Wukong with a happy face and sneered in his heart.


    If you want to take the treasure from him, other people do not have the qualification except those who have a name in the three realms!


    Sun Wukong didn''t know what Aoguang was thinking. He arched Aoguang''s hand and drove to Huaguo Mountain with Hu tea, which collected the silver green water stone bracelet and the blue water fairy clothes.


    Not long after Monkey King and Hu TA left, Ao Guang took Ao Luan and flew to the South Gate of heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Sun Wukong and Hu Da returned to Huaguo Mountain.


    Kun Peng has long been missing, only Xiao Tian is alone in the water curtain cave, sitting in place with his knees crossed, his eyes closed, as if he were asleep.


    When Sun Wukong and Hu Da enter the water curtain cave, they see Xiao Tian sitting in the same place. They are both surprised and plan to leave quietly.


    "Wukong, fox tea," Xiao Tian''s voice rang out and stopped Monkey King and Hu tea.


    Sun Wukong and Hu Da quickly looked at Xiao Tian''s position, but found that Xiao Tian did not know when he opened his eyes and looked at them with a smile.


    "Master / master!" Sun Wukong and Hu Da cried together, with a respectful expression on their faces.

 Chapter 1604

    "Well," Xiao Tian nodded gently, and his eyes swept over the monkey king.


    After a slight pause, his eyes floated to the fox tea and said with a smile, "it seems that you two have gained a lot this time."


    "Master, I don''t know about one thing," Hu Da looked at Xiao Tian and briefly explained what happened in the Dragon Palace.


    After that, Hu Da gazed at Xiao Tian and said in a deep voice: "I once heard sister Chang''e say that Wang Aoguang, the dragon of the East Sea, is the most stingy. At the same time, he is narrow-minded and loves to bear grudges.


    My elder martial brother and I forced to rush into the Dragon Palace and beat aoluan, the fifth Prince of the dragon, and broke Ao Guang''s face. The Dragon King of the East Sea also sent five treasures in a big way. I''m afraid there is fraud among them. "


    "There''s no problem with the treasures," Xiao Tian shook his head and said faintly, "the old dragon is just to send away your brothers and sisters as soon as possible, and then go to Tianting to move and rescue soldiers."


    It is not difficult for Xiao Tian to guess the intention of the Dragon King of Donghai. After all, on the original world line, when Aoguang, the Dragon King of the East Sea, faced the monkey king, he also rejected the suggestions of other three Sea Dragon Kings and sent troops to attack the monkey king.


    Instead, he chose to give away the treasures and send the monkey king out of the Dragon Palace. Then he went to the heaven court to complain. Only then did the heaven court send people to Huaguo Mountain to subdue the demons!


    What''s more, Xiao Tian knew that the sea god needle iron was deliberately left in the East China Sea by the Supreme Lord. The Taoist leader must have calculated the temperament of the Dragon King of the East Sea, so he chose to leave shentie in the East China Sea for today!


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Hu Da was immediately relieved, and Sun Wukong''s expression became very ugly. He said, "master, do you mean that the Dragon King of the East Sea is scheming my grandson?"


    "You monkey is so clever on weekdays, but how come you become so dull today?" Xiao Tian laughed and said, "do you really think that the Dragon King of the East China Sea, the leader of the four seas Dragon King, is a good old man?"


    The dragon clan has been in decline since the early Han Dynasty, but even so, the dragon clan was once the master of the Shui nationality between heaven and earth. Even today''s hermeneutic heaven, the dragon clan is still mainly drawn in.


    Let the dragon people govern the four seas by themselves.


    We should know that the land of the four seas is extremely rich, even the heaven court is inferior to the four seas.


    And the East China Sea is the richest place in the four seas. If Donghai Dragon King was really a good man, I''m afraid that old dragon would not have known who had pulled the dragon''s tendon and broken the dragon''s horn, so he could not die any more!


    Sun Wukong''s face was livid. He gritted his teeth and repressed his anger. He cursed: "damn old loach, I''ll go to him now and settle accounts with him!"


    "Wukong, don''t be impatient," Xiao Tian shook his head and said faintly, "the Dragon King of the East Sea is estimated to have arrived at the Lingxiao Palace at this moment. Even if you go to the East China Sea again, you can only fly empty.


    In this case, it''s better to wait and see what the heaven will do to deal with it. "


    The monkey king hesitated for a moment when he heard the speech, and finally refused to say, "it''s all up to the master''s command."


    But the fox tea on one side looked around, and finally did not resist, wondering: "master, how about Kunpeng?"


    "Kunpeng Daoyou has gone back to Beihai since he left Beihai for such a long time. It''s time for him to go back to the cave," Xiao Tianchong said with a meaningful smile, "why, you girl, do you want Kunpeng Daoyou to instruct you?"

 Chapter 1605

    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Hu Da''s brain quickly appeared the scene when Kunpeng was instructing her. Subconsciously, she shivered and waved her hands: "no, no, I''m just asking."


    Are you kidding? It''s rare that the six saints of demon clan attracted fire for her, so that Kunpeng shifted her attention from her to the six saints of demon clan. She would not be silly enough to bump into Kunpeng''s hand!


    She just wanted to be a happy and lively fox, and she didn''t have much enthusiasm for cultivation!


    Seeing Hu Da''s expression, Xiao Tian laughed, waved his hand, and said faintly: "yes, with your lazy nature, if you really throw you to Kunpeng Taoist friend for guidance, I''m afraid you should scold as a teacher."


    Finish saying, wait for Fox tea to talk, Xiao Tian then closed his eyes, light way: "OK, you all go down to practice."


    Hu DA and Sun Wukong salute Xiao Tian and come out of the water curtain cave.


    At the same time, on the LingXiao palace.


    The Jade Emperor sat high on the Dragon chair, below which were listed the gods of heaven. Ao Guang and AO Luan were standing in the LingXiao palace and were watched by the gods. Their expressions were somewhat unnatural.


    "Aoguang, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, why do you come to LingXiao palace if you don''t guard the East China Sea The Jade Emperor looked down at Ao Guang and said faintly.


    While speaking, the Jade Emperor''s eyes flashed a faint sense of killing.


    Tianting has always wanted to control the four seas dragon clan, but unfortunately, the Dragon King of the East Sea is not interested and has been unwilling to listen to the dispatch of Tianting.


    However, when the Dragon King of Donghai didn''t make a statement, he was afraid of the strong people hidden in the ancestral land of the dragon people and did not dare to take over the four seas by force.


    After all, the power of the four seas dragon clan is huge, and no one knows how many strong people of the dragon clan have been hidden after the robbery in the early Han Dynasty. But what the Jade Emperor can be sure is that the dragon clan has Tianzun, or even experts at the level of great Tianzun, hidden in the Dragon cliff!


    In this case, if the four seas Dragon King does not make a statement, the possibility that Tianting wants to subdue the four seas by force is almost zero!


    Unless he is willing to offend the strong dragon clan hidden in the Dragon cliff!


    "Your Majesty, this time I went to heaven to ask your majesty to make the decision for him!"


    Hearing the Jade Emperor''s words, Ao Guang immediately bowed himself, and then quickly said, "Your Majesty has no idea. A demon monkey was born on the Huaguo Mountain. He broke into my dragon palace and hurt my son aoluan. He also robbed some treasures of my dragon palace!


    Among them are the pin iron of Dinghai God, which was used to measure the rivers, seas and lakes in Dayu''s flood control, as well as the gold chain armour and the silvery Turquoise Bracelet bestowed by his majesty to Bruce Lee at that time


    "Your Majesty must make decisions for the minister." Ao Guang''s nose and tears made him sad to hear all the immortals around him.


    However, although Ao Guang said bitterly, the immortals around him did not intend to help. First, the jade emperor did not speak, and they were not easy to intervene. Second, the Dragon King of Donghai was always stingy and had offended many people. At this time, no one was willing to help him.


    The jade emperor heard Ao Guang''s words and looked at the emperor Laojun at the bottom of his eyes.


    "The Dragon King is relieved for a moment. Since the demon monkey dares to invade the Dragon Palace, my heaven will not sit back and ignore it," the Jade Emperor looked at Ao Guang and said faintly, "but now the trend of the four demon clans is warm and ambiguous, and Tianting can''t dispatch troops to attack Huaguo Mountain for a while.


    Why don''t you stay in the heaven for a few days, and wait for the sky court to draw out enough soldiers and generals? "

 Chapter 1606

    Hearing the words of the Jade Emperor, Ao Guang''s heart sank.


    He himself is the king of the ruling side. How can he not hear the implication of the Jade Emperor?


    The Jade Emperor clearly intends to take advantage of this opportunity to start the price!


    "This is to want me to bleed!" Ao Guang gnawed his teeth in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show any signs on his face.


    Seeing Aoguang''s expression, the Jade Emperor was angry in his heart, and the killing intention of his eyes became thick.


    "The old dragon really doesn''t know his face!" The Jade Emperor''s face was expressionless, and he snorted coldly in his heart: "in this case, let''s drag him for another three years and five years!"


    "Your Majesty, Bruce Lee has something to tell you!" At this time, has been standing beside Aoguang, aoluan suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Oh? What''s the matter with Prince Long Wu? " See Ao Luan open mouth, the expression on Jade Emperor''s face is downy some, Chong Ao Luan says.


    After all, aoluan is the apprentice of Yuding immortal and the brother of Erlang God. For the Jade Emperor, the face of Yuding immortal, who is a great Taoist and nephew, still needs to be given.


    What''s more, aoluan has been practicing Taoism with Yuding immortal, but he is not as annoying as his Laozi Aoguang, the Dragon King of the East China Sea. The most important thing is that Ao Luan is interested in the heaven, not like Ao Guang, who wants both the benefits and independence from the heaven!


    "Report back to your majesty, what Xiao Long wants to report is still related to the monkey," Ao Luan said with a straight face when he heard the Jade Emperor''s words: "Your Majesty doesn''t know. When the monkey broke into our Dragon Palace, he called himself" the sage of heaven. "His words despised the heaven


    "Bold!" Hearing this, the Jade Emperor was furious and said, "what a brave monkey! Where is Li Jing, the king of tota? "


    "I''m here!" As soon as the Jade Emperor''s voice fell, a big man with a Chinese face in a gold armour came out of a crowd of immortals below, holding a delicate Pagoda in his hand with a respectful expression.


    The Jade Emperor took a deep look at Li Jing and immediately said, "I order you to take the four heavenly kings, the three altar sea meeting gods, and the ten thousand heavenly generals. The lower bound will capture the monkey. Will the heavenly king go there


    "I wish to go!" Hearing the words of the Jade Emperor, Li Jing, the king of tota, agreed without any hesitation.


    The Jade Emperor nodded and relaxed a little.


    "Now it seems that Li Jing''s heart is still toward heaven," the Jade Emperor looked at Li Jing and thought to himself.


    Since the immeasurable plunder is approaching, many immortals and gods in Tianting have also been well prepared. The king totalI, who is in charge of many heavenly generals in Tianting, has paid more attention to Lingshan!


    Not only jinzha and Muzha followed Nanhai GuanShiYin to practice, but the king of tota Li also took the golden nosed white mouse who ate sesame oil in Lingshan as his adopted daughter.


    Originally, the Jade Emperor intended to take the opportunity to replace Li Jing, but he was stopped by the Supreme Lord. At the same time, because Li Jing is in charge of a large number of heavenly soldiers and generals in heaven, if Li Jing moves Li Jing rashly, he will cause a lot of trouble.


    The Jade Emperor kept Li Jing all the time.


    The reason why Li Jing was sent out at the beginning of this time was that the Jade Emperor wanted to test Li Jing.


    "In this case, then king Li will get up early and catch the monkey," the Jade Emperor looked at Li Jing and said in a deep voice.


    "I obey my orders!" Li Jing nodded respectfully, then looked at Ao Guang and said, "the Dragon King of the East China Sea might as well go to the lower boundary with me to capture the monkey."

 Chapter 1607

    Hearing Li Jing''s words, Ao Guang''s heart leaps. He looks at Li Jing and immediately looks at Li Jing''s smile.


    "Since Li Tianwang has opened his mouth, if the heavenly king doesn''t feel that Bruce Lee is cumbersome, Xiao Long will go with the king of heaven," Ao Guang was watched by Li Jing and had to say with a stiff head.


    "Ha ha, good!" Li Jing laughs at the speech, and then walks outside the palace.


    Ao Guang and AO Luan bite their teeth. They can only follow Li Jing and leave LingXiao palace.


    After Li Jing left, the Jade Emperor directly got up from the Dragon chair, looked at the supreme emperor, and said in a deep voice, "the old gentleman will stay, and the rest of the immortal families will be scattered."


    All the immortals heard the Jade Emperor''s words, and they bowed to the Jade Emperor and left. Soon, only the Jade Emperor and the supreme emperor were left in the huge Lingxiao hall.


    "Laojun, what''s your opinion on the matter of lower boundary monkey?" The Jade Emperor looked at the emperor, frowned and said in a low voice: "in addition, the old gentleman thinks that Xiao Tian Dao you has any sign of interfering in this immeasurable robbery?"


    "It''s not clear to the Taoist priest," the Supreme Master shook his head and said helplessly: "since the monkey was born, the natural chance has been hoodwinked. Even if the Taoist is here, there is no way to promote and perform things related to the monkey.


    After the monkey was born, Xiao Tian Daoyou locked up Huaguo Mountain for three years with a great array, but he did not seem to have done anything. The monkey finally worshipped under the Bodhi gate, and everything was moving in accordance with the established track of quantitative robbery. "


    Speaking of this, the Supreme Master also said with a puzzled look: "the old way of Xiao Daoyou''s action has not yet been understood. It seems that Xiao Daoyou closed Huaguo Mountain just to tease us!"


    The Jade Emperor laughed bitterly at the speech and said, "if anyone else, there may be something strange about it, but if this Xiao Daoyou really intends to play with the great powers of the three realms, I''m afraid not many people will doubt it."


    The jade emperor also knew Xiao Tian very well.


    After all, Xiao Tian was born 200 years ago. He jumped out of nowhere, and then swept through many great powers in the three realms. Especially on the Western Lingshan mountain, he smashed the Buddha to pieces, which made the Jade Emperor feel good for Xiao Tian!


    "Although Xiao Daoyou does not stick to one pattern, he will definitely not do meaningless things," the Supreme Master shook his head and said in a deep voice: "the old Taoist thought that Xiao Daoyou might intend to intervene in this immeasurable robbery.


    But in those three years, the natural chance was blinded, and the Huaguo Mountain was shrouded by Xiao Daoyou. We have no way to know what kind of successors Xiao Daoyou left behind. "


    "If that Xiao Daoyou really has the idea of intervening in the immeasurable robbery, we will naturally be able to detect the problem after the immeasurable robbery officially begins."


    The Jade Emperor chuckled when he heard the speech, and then said faintly: "what''s more, if Taoist Xiao really intends to intervene in the immeasurable robbery, the monkey on the Huaguo Mountain is probably the key. This time, Li Jing leads his troops to capture the monkey. Maybe we can find some clues from it."


    "Yes," he nodded, and then he said with a calm expression: "but your majesty, although King Li''s heart is toward Lingshan, he has paid more attention to Lingshan, but he is now the commander-in-chief of our heaven. Your Majesty''s performance today is too obvious... "

 Chapter 1608

    Hearing the words of the supreme emperor, the Jade Emperor looked as if he had said: "I am deliberately acting so obviously today."


    The emperor was stunned by his speech, and then he had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    He was very clear that his majesty still remembered Li Jing. After all, as an important official of Tianting, Li Jing had a heart for Lingshan, which was undoubtedly a betrayal to Tianting.


    As the jade emperor could not tolerate any traitors, even if he had made the right bet in the robbery, his days in heaven would not be easy.


    What''s more


    In the view of the Supreme Master, it is still unclear whether the Buddha or the Taoist sect benefited from the immeasurable robbery because of the existence of Xiao Daoyou.


    If that Taoist Xiao really wants to intervene in the boundless robbery, maybe the Western Lingshan will suffer a great loss, and even will never be able to threaten the Taoist school any more!


    "Laojun," the Jade Emperor said faintly when he saw the emperor''s expression: "don''t forget that the Wuliang robbery is the eastward crossing of Buddhism. If it is really carried out smoothly, the status of Tianting will be greatly reduced.


    At that time, no matter you or I, I''m afraid, will have no face to see the saints of Taoism. "


    The supreme emperor was silent, then sighed and said, "well, don''t say this. Your majesty may as well have a look at the battle situation in the Huaguo Mountain with me, so as to determine whether that Xiao Daoyou really took part in the immeasurable robbery."


    As far as the existence of the supreme emperor is concerned, although the heaven has been blinded because of the limitless robbery, it is not difficult for them to use the dark light technique or water mirror technique to spy on places thousands of miles away.


    What''s more, in the hands of the Jade Emperor, he still has the most precious Kunlun mirror. With the help of Kunlun mirror, he can easily detect the situation of Huaguo Mountain.


    Even if Huaguo Mountain is protected by Xiao Tianbu''s large array, it can''t stop Kunlun mirror''s peeping!


    It''s just because the wave from Kunlun mirror is too strong. Xiao Tian blocked Huaguo Mountain with a large array before. If he uses Kunlun mirror, he will be aware of it.


    In the absence of a clear idea of Xiao Tian, neither the supreme emperor nor the Jade Emperor is willing to add this great enemy to the heaven!


    "Then ask the old gentleman to cast the Dharma," the Jade Emperor nodded his head.


    On hearing this, the supreme emperor no longer said much. With a wave of dust in his hand, a huge Xuanguang mirror appeared in the LingXiao palace. Inside the Xuanguang mirror, it was the scene of Huaguo Mountain.


    Outside Huaguo Mountain, under the leadership of Li Jing, 100000 heavenly generals are formed into ten square arrays. They stand firm and firm and tread on auspicious clouds. They look majestic.


    Li Jing was dressed in gold armor and holding a delicate Pagoda in his hand. Behind him, the four heavenly kings held weapons and looked ferocious. Next to the four heavenly kings, there were Nezha holding a fire lance and stepping on wind and fire wheels, and a giant spirit God with two huge hammers in his hand.


    As for Aoguang, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, and AO Luan, the fifth Prince of the dragon, are hiding behind the clouds and watching the scene below nervously.


    Originally, aoluan planned to attack Huaguo Mountain together with Tianbing, but was pulled by AO Guang. Finally, he could only hide behind the clouds and become a turtle with shrinking head.


    "Giant spirit God, go to fight," Li Jing held the exquisite Pagoda in his hand, and looked majestic.


    "The little god takes orders!" Hearing the words, the giant spirit immediately heard the voice of the urn. Then he held two huge hammers and stepped on Xiangyun to step out of the big array.


    Looking at the Huaguo Mountain in front of him, the troll God took a breath, and then his voice rang through the mountain: "bold monkey, stealing treasures from the Dragon Palace, injuring aoluan, the fifth Prince of the dragon, still don''t come out to plead guilty to the law?"

 Chapter 1609

    On the Huaguo Mountain, Monkey King is lying on a giant tree for a rest, while Hu Da is playing with a group of little monkeys in the distance, without noticing the scene outside Huaguo Mountain.


    With the sound of the troll God, Hu tea suddenly stood in the same place, and then a look of doubt appeared in his eyes. He murmured in a low voice: "Troll God? How did he come to Huaguo Mountain? Listen to what he said, it seems to be for elder martial brother? "


    Sun Wukong opened his eyes and fell down from the giant tree. A trace of evil spirit appeared in his eyes. He snorted coldly: "what can''t live or die dare to invade my Huaguo Mountain!"


    Ruyi golden cudgel appeared in his hand, and Sun Wukong''s red light flashed. He quickly put on his robe and rushed to the Hu tea not far away from him and said, "younger martial sister, guard the Huaguo Mountain. You can go back as soon as you go!"


    Although Sun Wukong didn''t know why people from Tianting suddenly came to Huaguo Mountain, he knew that since Xiao Tian didn''t show up, it means that his master didn''t think it was worth him to show up.


    As the saying goes, a teacher has something to do and his disciples have to take care of him.


    Since Xiao Tian doesn''t want to show up, as the eldest disciple of Xiaotian, he naturally wants to kill these annoying flies for Xiao Tian!


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother," Hu tea nodded and said in a deep voice, "with me, no one can break into Huaguo Mountain."


    This is not because Xiao Tian gave her the array manipulation method on Huaguo Mountain to save time.


    The array set by Xiao Tian, unless it is the Supreme Lord or the demon master Kun Peng, and other existence personally, other immortals do not want to break it.


    However, since the existence of jade emperor and Supreme Lord Lao Jun knew that Xiao Tian was in Huaguo Mountain, how could they make a big enemy for themselves?


    When talking with Hu tea, she is full of confidence and does not feel flustered at all.


    Hearing Hu tea''s words, Monkey King screamed, stepped on the somersault cloud, and instantly flew out of Huaguo Mountain.


    "Well, there are more than one!"


    After the monkey king flew out of Huaguo Mountain, he found the 100000 soldiers and generals, Li Jing and others on display not far away. Evil spirits appeared in their eyes, and Ruyi''s golden cudgel pointed at them and said coldly, "where are the rats, how dare you come to your granddad''s territory?"


    "Bold monkey!" Hearing the words, the giant spirit roared: "this God is the king of tota. Sit down, the giant spirit God is also. Don''t you quickly confess your guilt?"


    "Troll God? What? " Sun Wukong sneered and said scornfully, "your granddad has never heard of it! Somebody famous to talk to your granddad


    In a rage, the giant spirit stepped forward on the auspicious cloud, waving the huge hammer in his hand and smashed it at the head of Monkey King.


    The huge hammer tore open the air with a dull whistling sound. If ordinary people were hit by this hammer, they would have broken their tendons and broken their hearts on the spot.


    Seeing the action of the giant spirit, Sun Wukong''s disdain became more intense. Ruyi''s golden cudgel stretched several feet in an instant and swept out.


    Innumerable stick shadows appeared, and then quickly overlapped together. With the potential of collapsing mountains and splitting the ground, they smashed the hammer of the spirit God.


    "Dang -"


    the dull crash sound reverberates over the Huaguo Mountain, just like the evening drum and morning bell. The violent sound wave sweeps through, making the sky soldiers around cover their ears unconsciously.


    As for Huaguo Mountain, it was not affected. When the violent sound wave came over, Hu tea had already activated the big array on Huaguo Mountain to block the sound wave.

 Chapter 1610

    The golden cudgel was separated from the huge hammer thrown by the troll God. The giant body of the giant spirit quickly retreated dozens of steps towards the back. On the contrary, Sun Wukong stood still and did not move for half a minute.


    It is obvious that the troll God was defeated by the monkey king in the collision just now, and there is no comparability at all.


    Because the spirit of the hammer has already used all his strength, in contrast, Sun Wukong just threw out a stick like a leisurely stroll. Although it is powerful, this level of attack is obviously just for him.


    "The troll God, step down, let me meet the monkey!"


    Seeing that the giant spirit was in trouble, Nezha behind Li Jing snorted, stepped on the wheel of wind and fire, and flew out of Li Jing''s back.


    Hearing this, the giant spirit immediately stepped back on the auspicious cloud and flew to Li Jing. With a face of shame, he said, "at the end of the day, we will not be able to take down the monkey. Please punish the king of heaven."


    Li Jing shook his head and said calmly, "the strength of the demon monkey is so powerful that you are not your opponent. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Hearing the words, the troll God no longer said anything more. He went back to Li Jing and looked at the place where Monkey King and Nezha fought.


    In this short period of time, Nezha and Sun Wukong have been standing together. Nezha''s spear is constantly piercing, with a fierce flame. Even though Sun Wukong has practiced nine turns of immortality, he is forced to dodge without exposing the real fire of the sun.


    However, Nezha was also hard to bear. When Sun Wukong dodged his attack, he occasionally threw out a stick. The golden cudgel hit the spear with great force, which made Nezha''s arms numb.


    The two of you came and went. In a twinkling of an eye, they fought fiercely for dozens of rounds, but they still couldn''t tell the winner or the loser. Even Nezha faintly fell behind.


    Li Jing, who watched the battle not far away, looked very dignified when he saw this scene.


    Nezha''s strength was clear to him. He was not the one of Nezha''s enemies without relying on the exquisite pagoda. However, the monkey was able to fight with Nezha for such a long time, and even gained the upper hand.


    "No, we have to find a way to share the monkey''s heart," Li Jing''s eyes flashed, looking at the flowers and fruits mountain not far away, and in her heart there was a worry.


    "The four generals of the devil family will listen to the order!" Li Jing didn''t turn back and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the words, the four heavenly kings quickly respectfully said: "the end will be in!"


    "Let the four of you lead 100000 heavenly soldiers to attack Huaguo Mountain and capture the monkey accomplices on Huaguo Mountain!" Li Jing looks at Huaguo Mountain and says one word at a time.


    He knew that Huaguo Mountain was the Taoist temple of Xiao Tian, a mysterious and powerful man who suddenly emerged in the last two hundred years. But now, the army has been outside Huaguo Mountain. Even if he doesn''t want to offend Xiao Tian, he has already offended him.


    In this case, if you are timid again, it will only be ridiculed.


    What''s more, Li Jing knew that the attack on Huaguo Mountain was also the Jade Emperor''s trial, or beating him.


    After all, he was too close to Buddhism. The boundless robbery was the eastward journey of Buddhism. The Supreme Master of the three realms would be worried that he was normal.


    Li Jing is sure that if he doesn''t do anything, he will lead the army back to Tianting. I''m afraid that even if he doesn''t go to Xiantai, he will be deprived of military power and be idle at home.


    In this case, he had no choice but to offend the unknown Xiao Tian and find a way to capture the monkey!

 Chapter 1611

    Hearing Li Jing''s words, the four heavenly kings hesitated for a moment.


    The four of them did not like Li Jing in the Lingshan side of the heavy note, so the jade emperor did not like or even fear.


    They all knew who Huaguo Mountain was. They just led troops around Huaguo Mountain. Maybe Xiao Tian, who had a mysterious origin, would not care about it.


    But if you lead troops into Huaguo Mountain, the nature will be completely different.


    No matter how generous Xiao Tian was, he couldn''t sit back and watch them lead their troops into their own Taoist temple. As the main force leading the attack on Huaguo Mountain, their four brothers were bound to be watched by Xiao Tian.


    He was thought of by a strong man who could smash the zhangliujin body of the Buddha in Lingshan, the Buddha in the West. He couldn''t bear it just because of the small size of the four generals of the magic family.


    "Do the four heavenly kings disagree?" Li Jing didn''t hear that the four heavenly kings took orders all the time. Looking back, he saw the four heavenly kings hesitant and said coldly.


    Hearing Li Jing''s words, the four heavenly kings all looked shocked, and then helplessly said, "the last general will take orders!"


    Xiao Tian and Li Jing can''t afford to offend them, but they can''t afford to offend Li Jing either!


    Although Li Jing was not happy with the jade emperor because he made a heavy note on Lingshan in the immeasurable robbery, Li Jing was, after all, King Li who was in command of the heavenly army and the heavenly general!


    They can''t compete with Li Jing by themselves.


    If I disobey now, I''m afraid Li Jing will take it under the excuse of Li Jing, and there won''t be any good fruit to eat at that time.


    In this case, it''s better to bet that Xiao Tian won''t care about them.


    What''s more, they have seen the array covering Huaguo Mountain before. If they let water in secret and don''t break the array outside Huaguo Mountain and enter Huaguo Mountain, even if Xiao Tian pursues it, it will be a small punishment and a severe punishment.


    As long as they admit their mistakes in time and make an apology to Xiao Tian, I''m afraid that they will not degrade themselves to deal with such small people as them.


    After all, they were instructed by Li Jing to release water secretly when they attacked Huaguo Mountain. Even Huaguo Mountain was not attacked, so they could not help themselves.


    Thinking of this, the four heavenly kings looked at each other and flew directly to Huaguo Mountain with 100000 heavenly generals.


    Seeing this scene, the monkey king on one side was very angry. Ruyi''s golden cudgel stretched out quickly and swept across with great force, killing a large number of heavenly soldiers.


    "Monkey, your opponent is me


    When Nezha saw Sun Wukong fighting with himself, he even dared to be distracted. His face also became extremely ugly. A fierce flame was ignited on the fire tip gun in his hand and stabbed at the monkey king''s face.


    At the same time, the huntian Ling on his hand quickly stretched out, like a poisonous snake spitting out a message, and directly entangled the Ruyi golden cudgel in the hands of Sun Wukong.


    "Boy, you want to die!" Sun Wukong''s anger surged in his eyes, and the pale gold flame on his hand flashed away. Then he directly waved the golden cudgel and smashed Nezha on the sea below.


    Originally, he wanted to use the sun fire to burn down huntianling, but he was afraid that the relationship between him and Xiao Tian would be exposed after using the sun''s real fire, which made him endure.


    After all, he learned a lot from Bodhi and knew a lot about the three realms.


    Today''s three realms, master the real fire of the sun, none of them!


    If he used the real fire of the sun, he would not be associated with Xiao Tian.


    Although Sun Wukong''s real fire of the sun flashed away, it was not noticed by Nezha and Li Jing, but in the LingXiao palace, the Jade Emperor and the Supreme Lord perceived something different

 Chapter 1612

    In the Lingxiao hall, the Jade Emperor sat on a dragon chair and looked at the dark light mirror not far away. He had a meaningful smile on his face.


    "Lao Jun, can you see the flame on the hand of the stone monkey?" The Jade Emperor''s fingers fell on the Dragon table in front of him, tapping gently and chuckling.


    "The flame is fierce and manic, which is different from any kind of flame in today''s three realms. It should be the real fire of the sun controlled by Emperor Jun, Emperor Taiyi and the ten golden crows in ancient times."


    With a smile on his face, taishanglaojun said in a low voice: "in this way, that Xiao Daoyou is really ready to intervene in this immeasurable robbery."


    "That Xiao Daoyou''s origin is mysterious, and his strength is extraordinary," the jade emperor heard the speech and was silent for a moment, and then said in a deep voice: "before that, Xiao Daoyou did everything to cover up. I''m afraid that Xiao Daoyou didn''t want to expose his ideas.


    Secondly, maybe he didn''t want to help us in vain. That''s why Taoist Xiao used a big array to cover Huaguo Mountain, giving us the illusion that there was no relationship between him and Lingming stone monkey


    "Your Majesty''s words are very true," the Supreme Master nodded deeply, and immediately said, "since that Xiao Daoyou doesn''t want to reveal it, we can cooperate with him secretly."


    Speaking of this, the Supreme Master couldn''t help laughing and said, "after all, that Xiao Daoyou is much more friendly to our Taoism than to Buddhism.


    At least, although Xiao Daoyou swept through the three realms, he didn''t fight against the masters of Taoism as much as he did against the Buddha of Lingshan, which made them lose face. "


    The jade emperor also laughed when he heard the speech, and then his eyes fell on the Xuanguang mirror and stopped talking.


    Seeing the situation, the supreme emperor no longer spoke, and looked at the Xuanguang mirror, hoping to see more clues.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Huaguo Mountain, the four heavenly kings, with 100000 heavenly generals, rushed towards Huaguo Mountain, and then they were blocked outside by a barrier.


    When the four heavenly kings saw this scene, they were secretly pleased, but their faces still showed a look of shame and indignation. They were angry and defeated. They said, "all the officers and men, please break this barrier, kill me into Huaguo Mountain and capture the monkey companions alive!"


    With that, the four heavenly kings simultaneously urged the magic weapon in his hand and smashed it towards the barrier.


    However, their attacks seem to be powerful, but they are just flashy and not very powerful. They are even less impressive when they are mixed in the attack of many heavenly soldiers.


    In the water curtain cave, Xiao Tian shakes his head and laughs when he sees this scene. Then he flashes his body and appears beside Hu da.


    "Master?" Hu Da, who is concentrating on manipulating the array to resist the attack of the four heavenly kings and the ten thousand heavenly generals, sees Xiao Tian suddenly appear and moves on his hand. He is surprised and says, "how did you come out?"


    "If someone comes to my Taoist temple to do wild things, I will naturally come to see it," Xiao Tian said with a smile. "Guard the Huaguo Mountain and go to the heaven to talk to the Jade Emperor."


    "Master, don''t worry. With the help of the four magic generals, you can''t break into Huaguo Mountain yet." Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Hu Da nodded and said respectfully.


    "Well," said Xiao Tian with a smile and then disappeared.


    After Xiao Tian leaves, Hu Da looks at the four magic generals and the ten thousand heavenly generals who are constantly attacking the barrier outside Huaguo Mountain. A thick evil spirit appears on his small face, and his hands quickly seal.


    The barrier outside the Huaguo Mountain changed rapidly. The original pale gold barrier broke into pieces and turned into countless tiny sword Qi. It was chopped at the four heavenly kings and 100000 heavenly generals

 Chapter 1613

    The big array outside Huaguo Mountain was set up by Xiao Tian. Even the experts such as the Supreme Master dare not take it lightly. Although it has been divided into thousands of sword Qi, which leads to a significant decline in its power, it is more than enough to deal with ordinary generals.


    Outside the Huaguo Mountain, the sword spirit roared, and a large number of heavenly soldiers were knocked down. The four generals of the magic family were secretly pleased. They looked at each other and bumped up against several swords. Then they were knocked down from the sky and fell into the East China Sea.


    Soon, all the ten thousand soldiers and generals who tried to attack Huaguo Mountain were repelled by the array controlled by Hu da.


    Seeing this scene, Li Jing was livid with anger.


    But he couldn''t attack. After all, the four demons were really attacking Huaguo Mountain, but they were not strong enough to break the barrier outside Huaguo Mountain.


    Even if the magic family four generals are still injured, he Li Jing can only bear it even if he is angry in his heart.


    Seeing this, Monkey King, who was fighting with Nezha, couldn''t help laughing. The golden cudgel in his hand was a little heavier and smashed at Nezha with great strength.


    Innumerable stick shadows appeared and shrouded Nezha.


    Nezha didn''t dare to neglect him, so he quickly threw out the heaven and earth circle. At the same time, he instigated huntianling to entangle the monkey king, and stabbed Sun Wukong with a flaming fire in his hand.


    It was obvious that Nezha had made up his mind to attack instead of defending!


    While Nezha and Sun Wukong fight each other, Xiao Tian''s figure has already appeared outside the gate of Nantian.


    Seeing Xiao Tian''s arrival, Qianliyan and shunfenger, the guards of the South Tianmen gate, changed their faces. Before they could stop him, the voice of the Jade Emperor came from afar -


    "invite Xiao Daoyou to LingXiao palace, and you can''t stop him."


    Hearing the words, Shun Feng ER and Qian Li Yan felt relieved. They went up to Xiao Tian and bowed their hands and said respectfully, "master Xiao, your majesty, please go to the LingXiao palace for a talk."


    Xiao Tian nodded, and then rushed to LingXiao palace under the leadership of Qianli eye and shunfenger.


    "Xiao Daoyou came to Tianting today, but what''s the matter?" When the Jade Emperor saw Xiao Tian coming, he waved back his thousand li eyes and ears, and laughed at Xiao Tian.


    "Taoist friends sent troops to attack my Huaguo Mountain, and I''ll come to ask for an explanation," Xiao Tian looked at the Jade Emperor with a calm expression, and could not hear joy and anger in his tone.


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the Jade Emperor was stunned for a moment, and then said with a bitter smile, "you should not blame me for this matter."


    Then the Jade Emperor told the story of the Dragon King of the East China Sea going to heaven.


    "Xiao Daoyou also know that it has been a long time since I wanted to take over the four seas dragon clan," the Jade Emperor looked at Xiao Tian and said with a wry smile, "in this case, how can we miss such a good opportunity from heaven?"


    "What''s more, I sent Li Jing and Nezha to capture the Lingming stone monkey as soon as possible and try not to disturb Xiao Daoyou. Who knows that the Lingming stone monkey is too powerful..."


    The Jade Emperor said this for a moment, and then said meaningfully: "even the Lingming stone monkey has mastered the real fire of the sun. Li Jing and Nezha can''t easily catch the monkey, which makes the general of heaven stay outside the Huaguo Mountain for more time."


    Hearing the Jade Emperor''s words, Xiao Tian also knew that he had already guessed the relationship between Sun Wukong and himself. He did not hide it at the moment. He said faintly: "the Jade Emperor guessed well. Wukong is my eldest disciple. I asked him to go to the Dragon Palace to take the Dinghai needle."


    With that, Xiao Tian looked at the emperor and said calmly: "after all, the old gentleman left the sea god needle and iron in the East China Sea. I''m afraid it''s also for the sake of waiting for today?"

 Chapter 1614

    When the emperor heard this, he was silent. In fact, at their level, some things were no secret.


    In view of the immeasurable robbery, all parties have made arrangements in order to get a wave of heavenly merits and virtues in this quantitative robbery.


    Even the Supreme Master is no exception!


    And dinghaishen needle iron is the original emperor deliberately stay in the East China Sea, waiting for the amount of robbery!


    "I know more or less the ideas of the old gentleman and the Jade Emperor," Xiao Tian said calmly with a smile when he saw that the emperor was silent. "I also see that the bald donkeys on Lingshan are not very good. The robbery will not be so smooth."


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the Jade Emperor and the supreme emperor''s eyes brightened, and there was no doubt about Xiao Tian''s strength.


    Xiaoming River and Tianbao are defeated by Zhiming river.


    I''m afraid the sage can''t come out. Nobody in the three realms can do anything to get Xiao Tian!


    In this case, if Xiao Tian is willing to intervene in the immeasurable robbery, it may be possible to reverse the robbery!


    "Can Xiao Daoyou need the cooperation of heaven?" The Jade Emperor took a deep breath, suppressed the excitement in his heart and said to Xiao Tian.


    He is the supreme of the three realms recognized by heaven and earth. Theoretically, he is in charge of both the four seas dragon clan and the Western Lingshan.


    However, the Lingshan family is the only one, and the four seas dragon people do their own affairs, and the underworld and the underworld are also at ease. He, the supreme one of the three realms, has a poor ability to control other forces except the heavenly court.


    If Xiao Tian took the opportunity to bring Lingshan into the jurisdiction of Tianting, he could gradually weaken Buddhism and finally replace Buddhism!


    "Just follow your original plan," Xiao Tian said with a smile. He looked at the Supreme Master with a smile in his eyes. "The old gentleman should have prepared a big gift for my disciple."


    "I know that you can''t hide it from Xiao Daoyou," said the Supreme Master with a wry smile. "A gourd of nine turns of gold elixir, and the flat peaches in the flat peach garden, as well as the nectar of jade, are calcined with the innate spirit fire in the Bagua furnace to help Xiao Daoyou''s disciples practice immortality."


    "Don''t be so troublesome," Xiao Tian shook his head and said faintly, "I can train a pair of fire eyes and golden eyes for my eldest disciple. As for the immortal body, I have my own way."


    Xiao Tian is very confident about the jiuzhuan immortal body. After all, it is a combination of the nine turn Xuangong and the explosive body Tiangong.


    Although there are only the first six layers now, as long as you can cultivate to the sixth level, the physical body will be far stronger than the immortal golden body mentioned by the Supreme Master!


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the supreme emperor and the Jade Emperor looked at each other, then nodded to Xiao Tian and said with a smile, "don''t worry, Xiao Daoyou. We have a problem in our hearts."


    "In addition," Xiao Tian looked at the emperor and said with a smile, "this time I will weaken Buddhism for you. Do you have to be paid?"


    When the Jade Emperor and the supreme emperor heard the words, their hearts suddenly hung up. When their accomplishments reached the level of Xiao Tian, how could ordinary people compare with each other?


    Xiao Tian can be satisfied with the reward, even they may not be able to take out ah!


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a big deal," Xiao Tian shook his head, looked at the Supreme Master and said with a smile: "this time, all the immortals and gods are prepared to go down to the world in person, or send children or animals to the lower bound to prevent the pilgrims from going west.


    Is it not too much for my eldest disciple to cooperate with you in such a big play and take away the treasures of those who obstruct their westward journey? "

 Chapter 1615

    Xiao Tian finished, quietly looking at the Jade Emperor and the supreme emperor, with a thick smile on his face.


    It is no doubt that the one who made the most efforts to block the pilgrims to the West was the emperor Laojun, who not only sent the two boys down, but also released the lower bound of the mount qingniu.


    The treasures in his hands can be described as luxurious, including gold rope, purple gold and red gourd, diamond bracelet, seven-star sword, lanolin jade bottle, fire fan among the four banana fans.


    Although for the existence of Xiao Tian, except for the diamond bracelet and the fire fan among the four Musa fans of the earth, water, fire and wind, other kinds of treasures are nothing, and even can''t enter the eyes. But if you look at the three realms, they are rare treasures.


    Although Xiao Tian can''t use it himself, it''s a good choice whether it''s for monkey king to keep it for himself, to give it to Hu Da, or to give it to later generations.


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the Supreme Master could not help but smile bitterly. He immediately nodded and sighed: "well, since Xiao Daoyou can see those little things, they are all given to him."


    "That''s good," Xiao Tian laughed, looked at the Jade Emperor, and said with a smile, "in this case, the Jade Emperor will act according to the original plan and prepare to send an imperial edict to my eldest disciple.


    Since this is the eastward journey of Buddhism, the face of heaven still needs to be lost! "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Tian''s eyes flashed a touch of brilliance, and said with a light smile: "as for the Western Lingshan that Buddha can swallow the benefits of this time, it depends on his ability!"


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the Jade Emperor pondered for a moment. He had a worry in his heart and said with a smile, "according to what Xiao Daoyou said."


    His Jade Emperor is also an old monster who has lived for several times. He has been in charge of the heaven for so long. How can he not hear the implication of Xiao Tian?


    Because of the immeasurable robbery, the Tianting chaos is inevitable. But if the Western Buddha comes to assist the heaven, can it achieve the desired effect? That''s two questions!


    In particular, the elder master of Lingshan in the West will be the first disciple of Xiao Tian''s family!


    If Xiao Tian did it, the Buddha would have to return in vain, and with Xiao Tian''s aversion to Lingshan, the Western Lingshan would be disgraced even more!


    Hearing the Jade Emperor''s words, Xiao Tian nodded and said nothing more. His body flashed and disappeared from the LingXiao palace.


    After Xiao Tian left, the supreme emperor and the Jade Emperor looked at each other and then laughed.


    "Laojun, it will be 500 years before the golden cicada son can be reincarnated. Will he become a Buddhist Scripture reader?"


    The Jade Emperor looked at the emperor and said with a smile: "if it hadn''t been for Xiao Daoyou, according to the original plan, the Lingming stone monkey would have been suppressed for 500 years to temper its temperament, but now..."


    Later, the Jade Emperor didn''t say it, but how could he guess what the emperor wanted to say?


    "What your majesty said is very true," said the Supreme Master with a smile. "If the Buddha on the Lingshan mountain was suppressed for 500 years, the face of the Western Lingshan would be really ruined. In contrast, even if my face was damaged, it would be nothing."


    "Please go and ask Taibai Jinxing to come over," the Jade Emperor nodded and chuckled, "since this big play has already begun, we should also cooperate with Xiao Daoyou

 Chapter 1616

    Just as the supreme emperor and the Jade Emperor were ready to play a big play with Xiao Tian, the battle between Sun Wukong and Nezha outside Huaguo Mountain was also determined.


    Although Nezha is powerful, he is not the rival of monkey king in the original world line.


    What''s more, today, Sun Wukong worships Xiao Tian as his teacher. He cultivates the Supreme Xuangong nine turn immortal body, and Xiao Tian teaches the magic power of heaven and earth in his palm. At the same time, Sun Wukong also has the sun fire in his body to constantly refine his muscles and bones.


    In addition, Sun Wukong also learned from Bodhi''s Bodhi master the skills of "Di Sha 72 changes", "somersault cloud" and a magic wand. His strength is more than one notch higher than that of the original world-class Monkey King.


    Although Nezha was powerful, after thousands of rounds of fierce fighting with the monkey king, he was defeated and defeated.


    "Little doll, although you are good at strength, you are not as good as your granddad." after defeating Nezha, Sun Wukong put the golden cudgel on his shoulder and said scornfully, "if you want to capture your granddad, you can practice for thousands of years."


    With that, Monkey King, carrying the golden cudgel, turned and flew to Huaguo Mountain.


    Seeing this, Li Jing cast out the exquisite pagoda and said coldly, "the monkey looks at the tower!"


    The heaven and earth xuanhuang Linglong tower in his hands is the most precious treasure. Anyone trapped in the pagoda will be burned by the real fire. Even if he has the strength to the sky, he can''t get rid of it.


    It was with this xuanhuang Linglong tower that he was able to hold the position of Grand Marshal of Tianting army and horse, commanding numerous heavenly soldiers and generals in Tianting.


    Now even Nezha has been defeated by the monkey king. Naturally, Li Jing can''t continue to stand by. The xuanhuang Linglong tower in his hands is full of astonishing pressure and covers the monkey king.


    The strong suction comes from the bottom of Linglong tower and sucks monkey king to Linglong tower.


    On the Huaguo Mountain, Hu Da, seeing this scene, couldn''t help but curl his mouth and disdain to say: "is this old man angry and confused? The Linglong tower is of little use to other people except that it can collect Nezha.


    Even the Bull Demon King can easily get away from the Linglong tower, let alone the elder martial brother. "


    She was rescued by Chang''e and lived in the Moon Palace for a hundred years. She is also familiar with some anecdotes about the heaven. It is said that Li Jing once made a hand with the Bull Demon King in Jilei mountain 500 years ago.


    With Li Jing''s strength, naturally, he would not be the rival of the Bull Demon King. Finally, Li Jing used the xuanhuang Linglong tower of heaven and earth to collect the Bull Demon King into the pagoda, and wanted to refine it.


    As a result, the Bull Demon King easily escaped from the Linglong tower. Instead, he took the opportunity to severely hurt Li Jing. If it had not been for Nezha who arrived in time, I am afraid that the king of tota, who is in charge of numerous heavenly generals in the heaven, would have been out of his wits 500 years ago!


    After that time, Li Jing recuperated in the heaven for 50 years before recovering. This matter is not a secret in the heaven, and you can know it after a little inquiry.


    It''s just that the immortals in the heaven are afraid of the identity of Nezha and Li Jing, so they don''t put it on the surface.


    Chang''e lives in the Moon Palace and belongs to the goddess. She is under the command of the queen mother. She is not afraid to offend Li Jing and Nezha. When she is bored in the Moon Palace, she tells the little fox some black material about the immortals in heaven.


    It is because the little fox knows a lot about the black material of the gods in heaven.


    Now, seeing that Li Jing wants to take away the monkey king with the xuanhuang Linglong tower of heaven and earth, Hu Da naturally feels ridiculous.

 Chapter 1617

    Naturally, Li Jing couldn''t hear Hu Da''s murmur. Otherwise, the expression of Li Tianwang of tota would become very wonderful.


    Looking at the Linglong tower toward the monkey king, Li Jing''s face also can''t help but smile.


    What if you can become a master of heaven?


    In front of his exquisite pagoda, isn''t it all you can do?


    "What kind of broken tower dare to show up in front of old sun?" Looking at the Linglong pagoda built towards him, Sun Wukong''s eyes twinkled, Ruyi''s golden cudgel stretched in an instant, and with the power of Wanjun, he knocked on the Linglong pagoda.


    "Dang -"


    the golden cudgel collides with the xuanhuang Linglong tower of heaven and earth, making a dull sound.


    Violent sound waves spread in all directions, making the sea below a burst of turbulence.


    Huaguo Mountain is shrouded in the array arranged by Xiao Tian, but the sound wave has not affected it at all.


    It''s just that those generals who were defeated by the big battle array controlled by Hu Da before, under the impact of sound waves, many of the generals with insufficient accomplishments actually fainted directly.


    Even in the East China Sea, many aquariums have been affected, making the sound wave stun, showing their original shape and floating on the sea surface with their belly turned over. It seems extremely frightening.


    Ao Guang and AO Luan, who were hiding behind the clouds, were also hard to bear. Aoluan was slightly stronger than Ao Guang and could barely support them. However, Ao Guang directly spurted out a mouthful of blood, with a face like gold paper.


    Soon, the sound wave dissipated, and the Linglong tower was whipped away by the monkey king. With unparalleled strength, Linglong tower was smashed to Li Jing, and the king li of Tuota was smashed to vomit blood and fly upside down.


    In fact, although the golden cudgel and the xuanhuang Linglong tower are the treasures of heaven and earth, the Linglong tower has a higher grade.


    It''s a pity that Li Jing is not strong enough to give full play to the power of Linglong tower. Otherwise, Monkey King may not be able to fly Linglong pagoda easily.


    "Waste," after flying the Linglong pagoda, Monkey King put away the golden cudgel, looked at Li Jing with disdain, and then turned and flew into Huaguo Mountain.


    At the same time, the Hu tea activated the big array outside the Huaguo Mountain. The layers of smoke covered the Huaguo Mountain. It was like a fairyland on the sea, which made people can''t see clearly the scene inside.


    Li Jing glared at the location of Huaguo Mountain with hatred, and finally sighed reluctantly. He took Nezha''s spirit and a number of defeated generals to the sky court.


    "Congratulations to the king for repelling the invaders from heaven," Sun Wukong had just returned to Huaguo Mountain, when a large number of monkeys and grandsons welcomed him. A white haired monkey laughed at him.


    "It''s nothing to beat a group of rubbish," said Sun Wukong, shaking his head. "Where''s my younger martial sister?"


    "The second king went to the water curtain cave, and it should not have left now," said the white haired monkey.


    Because of Xiao Tian''s existence, monkey king doesn''t allow his monkey grandson to enter the water curtain cave. However, those monkeys are naturally afraid of water, and with Monkey King''s command, no monkey tries to enter the water curtain cave.


    "Well," Sun Wukong nodded and said faintly, "take good care of the rest of the monkeys and monkey grandchildren. In addition, when I had a fight with the heavenly army and heavenly generals just now, I picked up some weapons and armor and gave them to the monkeys and monkey grandchildren to equip them.


    In this way, in case my younger martial sister and I are not here in the future, you can also protect yourself. "


    With that, monkey king turned his wrist and turned into a pile of armor. He didn''t know when he took time to take off from the general.

 Chapter 1618

    Although Sun Wukong didn''t believe that anyone could break the battle that his master had left in Huaguo Mountain, it was good to be prepared.


    What''s more, some weak monsters may not touch the big array left by Xiao Tian. With these weapons and armor, when he and Hu DA are not in Huaguo Mountain, his monkey grandson will not be bullied by those little monsters.


    After all, with Xiao Tian''s identity, it would be too much for those monsters.


    And the monkey king is not naive enough to think that his master would be interested in the goblins.


    White haired monkey saw the mountain of weapons and armor in front of him, cheered, and quickly went to gather other monkeys on Huaguo Mountain.


    As for the monkey king, he laughs and shakes his head, goes through the waterfall outside the water curtain cave and enters the water curtain cave.


    "Wukong is back?" Sun Wukong has just entered the water curtain cave, and Xiao Tian''s voice sounds leisurely.


    Sun Wukong looked at the place where the sound came from. Xiao Tian sat on his knees, while Hu Da was standing not far away, leaning against a stalagmite, looking bored.


    "Master," the monkey king saluted Xiao Tian, then looked at the fox tea, nodded and said, "younger martial sister."


    "Elder martial brother," Hu Da still leans against the stalagmite and replies weakly.


    "Master, younger martial sister, is this Seeing the difference of Hu tea, Sun Wukong could not help but wonder.


    "This girl just wants to go back to heaven," Xiao Tian said with a smile. "Since you can''t be wiped out by Tianting this time, it''s estimated that someone will come to settle down in a short time."


    "Recruitment?" Sun Wukong sneered at his words, and his face was rebellious: "on the basis of the waste in the heaven, how can I recruit my old grandson?"


    "You can''t say that," Xiao Tian said with a smile and meaning: "there are many good things in Tianting. If you accept Tianting''s recruitment, you can really get some benefits that you can''t get in the lower bound."


    Sun Wukong is so smart that when he hears Xiao Tian''s words, he immediately understands Xiao Tian''s meaning.


    "Master, do you want me to accept the admission of heaven?" Sun Wukong looked at Xiao Tian and said seriously.


    "Have this idea," Xiao Tian nodded and said faintly, "it''s up to you to decide not to go in the past.


    In any case, you just need to remember that you are a disciple of the teacher. If anyone dares to do harm to you, I will seek justice for you. "


    Although Xiao Tian said this calmly, both the monkey king and the fox tea felt a sense of domineering.


    Sun Wukong and Hu Da have no doubt about Xiao Tian''s strength. After all, no matter from the legend about Xiao Tian circulated in the three realms, or from the performance of Bodhi master on Lingtai mountain before, Xiao Tian has the courage to say so.


    "Thank you, master!" Sun Wukong nodded respectfully to Xiao Tian and said solemnly, "since master wants me to visit Tianting, I will go to Tianting to see what tricks he wants to play in heaven."


    Xiao Tian laughs when he hears the speech. Then he stops talking. He closes his eyes and sits in the same place as a stone carving.


    Sun Wukong and Hu Da looked at each other and came out of the water curtain hole together


    Outside the water curtain cave, the fox tea sits on a piece of smooth rock, sloshing slender legs, a pair of fox ears gently rhythm.


    Hu tea suddenly turned to look at the monkey king lying on a giant tree not far away. He puffed his face and said, "why does master only let you go to heaven alone?"

 Chapter 1619

    Hearing Hu tea''s words, Sun Wukong could not help shaking his head. He turned over on the tree trunk, hung his legs on the tree trunk, and looked at Hu tea upside down. He said in a soft voice, "younger martial sister, you are still lack of strength. Master is worried about your accident in heaven?"


    Although Sun Wukong''s prefaces belittle Tianting, he is also very clear about the huge power of Tianting, which can suppress the three realms for such a long time and let all forces maintain respect on the surface at least.


    Although Xiao Tian is a supporter, they can not be afraid of Tianting, but if Tianting really acts with them, even their master, who knows everything about heaven, will be very upset.


    Fox tea smell speech a face instantly collapsed down, drum face, no good airway: "I am too Yi Tianxian it!"


    Taiyi Tianxian, even if you look at the Tianting, can be regarded as a small status. What''s more, she has such an identity as Xiao Tian, and her status in Tianting will not be lower than that of Taiyi Jinxian, or even comparable to that of Li Jing.


    Sun Wukong shook his head and said with a wry smile, "although you are the golden immortal of Taiyi, you still have a long way to go from master''s expectation."


    As the eldest disciple of Xiaotian, Sun Wukong knew exactly how proud Xiao Tian was. His master''s strength was the best in three realms. Naturally, he asked his disciples to be the same as him.


    Although Huda is only the cultivation of Taiyi Tianxian, it has the pure blood of Tianhu and cultivates the Supreme Xuangong taught by Xiao Tian. It should be able to easily resist or even defeat Taiyi Jinxian.


    However, Huda can only guarantee the victory over the existence of Taiyi Tianxian. As for Taiyi Jinxian, Huda may not be its opponent.


    Under such circumstances, how could his master let Hu Da go out to lose face?


    Hu tea''s face suddenly collapsed into a bitter gourd, a pair of fox ears drooped down, powerless way: "but I have worked very hard..."


    In Hu Da''s opinion, she really has the heart to practice these years. Even if there is no Kun Peng''s supervision, she has not been lazy when she is on Fangcun mountain.


    Otherwise, she would not have become a fairy so soon!


    Sun Wukong opened his mouth after hearing the speech, as if he wanted to say something. When the words reached his mouth, he finally swallowed them.


    For a moment, the atmosphere between the two people turned out to be a little silent.


    Fortunately, the silence didn''t last long. A white haired monkey suddenly jumped out of the dense forest and yelled at Monkey King and Hu Da: "great king, second king, there''s an old man with white beard, who claims to be too white Venus. He wants to see the king!"


    "Too white Venus?" Fox tea smell speech in front of a bright, quickly from the rock to stand up, the white haired monkey ordered: "quickly take me over."


    Seeing this, Sun Wukong shook his head helplessly, rolled over from the tree trunk, stood beside the fox tea, and nodded to the white haired monkey.


    The white haired monkey, without any hesitation, went straight ahead and took Monkey King and Hu tea to the outside of Huaguo Mountain.


    Finally, on a beach on the edge of Huaguo Mountain, Monkey King and Hu TA saw the white Venus floating on the sea, isolated by the array.


    "Taibai, do you remember me?" Little fox saw too white Venus, a little more smile on his face, waved to Taibai Venus and cried out.


    "Chang''e fairy''s little fox!" Taibai Venus is also a light in front of his eyes, stroking his beard and laughing.

 Chapter 1620

    Hearing the words of Taibai Venus, Hu Da''s eyes narrowed into crescent moon, and her face was full of joy.


    "Hey, you old man, you haven''t forgotten me yet," Hu Da said with a pair of fox ears moving, looking at the Supreme Master with a smile, "old man, what are you doing here in Huaguo Mountain


    "Your Majesty asked me to invite the great sage of Qi Tian to be an official in the heaven," the supreme emperor looked at the monkey king beside him, and then said to the fox tea, "little fox, if you don''t serve Chang''e fairy in the Moon Palace, how can you come to Huaguo Mountain


    He had a good personal relationship with Hu da. When she was in heaven before, she was rescued by Chang''e fairy. For a long time, Chang''e entrusted Huda to him, Taibai Jinxing took care of her.


    It is because he and Hu tea have some kind of incense, but now I see Hu tea on the Huaguo Mountain, Taibai Jinxing''s mind turns, has already had a worry.


    "I come to Huaguo Mountain to see my elder martial brother," Hu Da looked at the white Venus and said calmly.


    "Elder martial brother?" Taibai Jinxing''s eyes lit up and looked at the monkey king. His eyes were a little more blazing.


    After all, Hu Da was adopted by Chang''e fairy. Although she was born in a demon family, many of the great powers in the three realms are willing to sell Chang''e fairy for a face. Therefore, I''m afraid that if you can be the master of Hu Da, you will not be weak.


    On the Huaguo Mountain, the only one who is qualified to be the elder martial brother of Hu Da is the Lingming stone monkey who has just defeated Li Tianwang and Nezha!


    Although I don''t know what kind of existence can teach monkey king such a monster, but since there is a relationship between Huda and Taibai Jinxing, he is more confident about persuading him to go to heaven as an official.


    "Old shepherd, you guessed it well. My grandson is the elder brother of the little fox," said the monkey king. Seeing the white Venus looking at him, the monkey king immediately admitted it without too much cover up.


    After all, Huda''s apprenticeship is also a mystery in the three realms. Even if outsiders know that his monkey king is Hu Da''s elder martial brother, they can''t guess who the master behind them is!


    "Dasheng, since you have such a relationship with little fox, I will not let go of the old man," Taibai Jinxing said to the monkey king immediately after hearing the speech: "this time, the reason why the heaven sent troops to fight against the great sage is that Ao Guang, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, and AO Luan, the fifth Prince of the dragon, went to heaven to sue the emperor.


    It is said that Dasheng, you broke into the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea and forcibly took away the most precious treasure of the Dragon Palace. You also called yourself the sage of heaven and despised the heaven. Your Majesty was so angry that you sent troops to come here for the expedition. "


    Taibai Jinxing looks at the monkey king and throws the pot to the Dragon King of the East China Sea seriously.


    Anyway, the four seas dragon people never listen to the command of Tianting and guard the four seas as their own local emperor. Whenever something can''t be solved, they will think of Tianting.


    Therefore, Taibai Jinxing didn''t have any guilt at all, and even had some gloating.


    Hearing Taibai Jinxing''s words, Sun Wukong''s face suddenly sank down, gnashing his teeth and saying, "Ao Guang, how dare you deceive me!"


    Fortunately, he thought that Ao Guang was generous, and sent out the needle iron of Dinghai God. Seeing that he had no cloak, he also sent him a suit of robe. Unexpectedly, the Dragon King of the East Sea had just sent out the treasure, and then he went to the heaven to complain!


    "Younger martial sister, you guard the Huaguo Mountain. My grandson goes to the East China Sea to settle accounts with the old dragon king." Sun Wukong''s anger surged in his eyes and turned his head to hurtle Hu tea and said.


    With that, Sun Wukong took out the golden cudgel and prepared to fly to the waterfall behind Huaguo Mountain.

 Chapter 1621

    "Great sage, wait a minute!" Seeing the monkey king''s action, Taibai Jinxing called out in a hurry.


    His mission this time is to take the monkey king to heaven.


    If Sun Wukong goes to the Dragon King of the East China Sea to settle accounts now, he will delay his time.


    If the East Sea Dragon King is not angry, he too white Venus will tell the truth to the monkey king, with the four seas dragon clan to fight against heaven, he is too white Venus to eat!


    "What else do you want to say, old man?" Sun Wukong held the golden cudgel and looked at the white Venus coldly, his face gloomy.


    Although the reason why Tianting attacked Huaguo Mountain this time was because Aoguang, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, instigated secretly, Tianting finally sent troops to attack Huaguo Mountain. If it was not for his strong power and great array protection, I am afraid Huaguo Mountain would have turned into a white land!


    In this case, even if there is a Huda relationship in it, Monkey King will not give too white Venus a good look.


    "The great sage is powerful, and the Dragon King of the East Sea will not be the opponent of the great sage," Taibai Jinxing looked at the monkey king and solemnly said, "but after all, the four seas belong to the jurisdiction of our heavenly court. If the great sage makes a great disturbance to the East China Sea, how can we stand by?


    Although King Li and Prince Nezha are not strong enough, they are not the opponents of the great sage. But if the emperor guanjiangkou er''lang shows up, can the great sage be sure to win? "


    Hearing the words of Taibai Jinxing, Monkey King could not help silence for a moment.


    He did not know nothing about the strong in the three realms. In today''s three realms, the strongest one is undoubtedly Xiao Tian, his master of Bodhi, Kunpeng, Minghe, taishanglaojun and Yudi.


    At this level, the strongest is Erlang God, followed by Nezha.


    If Erlang himself attacked Huaguo Mountain, he would not be sure that he could defeat Erlang without using the sun''s fire.


    Once the sun''s true fire is exposed, his identity as a disciple of Xiaotian may be exposed. Therefore, the monkey king fell into silence for a time.


    After a long time, Monkey King put away the golden cudgel, looked at Taibai Venus, and said coldly, "I''ll give you a face today and let go of the old loach."


    Thank you very much Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Taibai Jinxing was relieved.


    If the monkey king really hit the East China Sea, triggered the rebellion of the four seas dragon race, or let the Dragon King of the East Sea hate the heaven, his too white Venus would become the scapegoat of the Jade Emperor.


    Now the monkey king gave up entering the East China Sea, which undoubtedly saved him a lot of trouble.


    "Old shepherd, you have not said that the Jade Emperor asked my grandson to be an official in heaven. What kind of official is he?" Sun Wukong suddenly asked.


    "Your Majesty, please go to the heaven to be a great sage and take charge of the peach garden," said Taibai Jinxing, looking at the monkey king with a smile.


    "Flat peach?" Sun Wukong''s eyes lit up, and he could not help licking his tongue. He was surprised and said, "is that what the Jade Emperor really said?"


    "If you don''t believe it, you might as well go to the heaven with the old leader and ask your majesty," Taibai Jinxing smiles in his heart when he sees the expression of Monkey King, but his face is still calm and says to the monkey king.


    "Well, my grandson will follow you on this trip." Sun Wukong looked at Taibai Venus and said coldly, "but if you let my grandson find out that you are deceiving me, sun''s golden cudgel is not vegetarian!"

 Chapter 1622

    "How dare I deceive the great sage Taibai Jinxing heard Sun Wukong''s words, and couldn''t help but smile bitterly and solemnly.


    Sun Wukong nodded gently, snorted, and said faintly, "you know how to lead the way. My old sun will go to heaven with you today."


    Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, the supreme emperor no longer said anything. With a wave of his big sleeve, a cloud of auspicious clouds appeared at his feet, supporting him to fly to heaven.


    Sun Wukong followed Taibai Jinxing, one man and one monkey soon disappeared from Huaguo Mountain.


    After Taibai Jinxing and Sun Wukong left, hucha''s eyes turned and a little more smile appeared on her face. She also set up auspicious clouds and flew to the Moon Palace.


    In the water curtain cave, Xiao Tian can''t help shaking his head when he sees this scene, but he doesn''t say much.


    Now the strength of Hu tea is not weak, there is also self-protection outside, there is no need to stay in Huaguo Mountain all the time.


    "I don''t know how the Kunpeng is getting ready," Xiao Tian, sitting in the water curtain cave, looks at the direction of the eye of the North Sea and murmurs in his heart.


    Kunpeng took the six saints of the demon clan back to the extreme place of Guixu in the eye of the North Sea. On the one hand, he wanted to take the opportunity to exercise the six saints of the demon clan. On the other hand, he was supposed to prepare for the retrograde cutting of heaven.


    Although Xiao Tian and Kun Peng have no friendship, and he has no interest in overthrowing the heaven, if he can see a big play, he will not miss it.


    At the same time, in the eye of the North Sea, Shen Gongbao, bound by the iron rope, quietly broke the iron rope, tore off a piece of sleeve, turned into his appearance, let the iron chain wrap around it, and then quickly went deep into the sea eye of the North Sea.


    Shen Gongbao didn''t go far. Suddenly, there was a turbulence in the North Sea eye. In the deep of the whirlpool, a small light door appeared. Without any hesitation, Shen Gongbao stepped directly into the light door.


    "Shen Gongbao, you don''t want to stay in the North Sea and wait for the opportunity. What are you doing here?" As soon as Shen Gongbao passed through the guangmen gate, he appeared in a strange space. Without waiting for him to go around in large numbers, the voice of Kun Peng sounded in front of him.


    "The immeasurable robbery has begun. Naturally, I can''t stay in the eye of the North Sea all the time," Shen Gongbao looked at the Kun Peng suddenly appearing in front of him, his face as usual, and said faintly, "it''s demon master. Are you ready to go retrograde to cut down the sky?"


    "If it''s about the rejuvenation of our demon clan, how can I neglect it?" Kun Peng shook his head and said, "I''ve already finished the deployment. I can take advantage of the situation and cut down the sky to rebuild the ancient demon family''s heaven!"


    Hearing Kun Peng''s words, Shen Gongbao took a deep breath, but did not say anything more.


    Jiejiao advocates that there should be no kind of education, and the master of Tongtian sect has more disciples. No matter the Terrans or demons, as long as they have good talent, they can get the careful guidance of the master of Tongtian.


    Shen Gongbao is an interceptor. Although he is not a demon clan, he has no aversion to the demon clan because of the influence of Tongtian sect leader.


    Therefore, Shen Gongbao had no intention of stopping Kunpeng from reestablishing the ancient demon family heaven.


    Now he just wants to overthrow the heaven of Hermeneutics and bring down all the gods and Buddhas from all over the world!


    "It''s the Taoist friends of Shen Gongbao. This retrograde expedition is the result of our demon family''s cooperation with you. It''s hard to say that the Taoist friends of Shen Gongbao have been working without any effort."


    Kun Peng suddenly looks at Shen Gongbao, and his expression is heavy.

 Chapter 1623

    Hearing Kunpeng''s words, Shen Gongbao pondered for a moment, then nodded to Kun Peng and said faintly, "in this case, I don''t know what the demon master intends to let me do?"


    "Shen Gongbao''s Taoist friend is a member of Tongtian sect leader. He must have heard Tongtian sect leader preach many times?" Kun Peng looked at Shen Gongbao and said, "my request is very simple. Daoyou will tell me the way every three days for the demon family in the extreme state of Guixu."


    Hearing Kun Peng''s words, Shen Gongbao''s face turned black. For a while, he didn''t know what to say.


    Do you really think preaching is a simple thing?


    Even if it was the Buddha who was famous for his award-winning teaching methods on Lingshan mountain, it was only for months or even months that he started to preach Dharma. Kunpeng even wanted him to preach for the demon clan every three days.


    Kun Peng is using him as a tool!


    "Kunpeng Daoyou can''t help but think highly of me," Shen Gongbao shook his head and said with a sad face.


    Although he has the ability to preach, the interval between the two sermons is at least a few months. Otherwise, it will only affect him and make him unstable. If he is more serious, he will breed evil spirits and destroy his thousand years of cultivation.


    "If you don''t want to preach, you can point out some demon families in the extreme territory of Guixu for me," Kun Peng looked at Shen Gongbao and said faintly, "Daoyou are under the sect leader of Tongtian sect, and you have dealt with the demon clan many times. This should be difficult for you, Daoyou?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Gongbao nodded lightly and said, "in this case, the cooperation is happy."


    With that, Shen Gongbao sat down on his knees, and then his body was lifted up by an inexplicable force, and his lips moved. Shen Gongbao''s voice sounded in the sky above Guixu, with a light and elegant feeling.


    When they saw this scene, they did not dare to neglect it. They looked at Shen Gongbao without blinking, and their eyes gradually showed a burning color.


    At the same time, Sun Wukong also led by Taibai Jinxing to LingXiao palace.


    "Your Majesty, I''m lucky that I didn''t disgrace my life and brought back the Lingming stone monkey," said Taibai Jinxing in a respectful salute to the Jade Emperor.


    "Aiqing did a good job," the Jade Emperor nodded gently. Then he looked at the monkey king and said with a smile, "you monkey head, why don''t you kneel down when you see me?"


    Sun Wukong curled his lips and said, "my old sun is not a God in heaven. What can I do for you?"


    Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, the Jade Emperor fell into a state of consternation. After a long time, he burst out laughing: "interesting, really interesting. Since I took charge of the heaven, no one dares to talk to me like this. You are the first one!"


    The Jade Emperor''s words are not exaggerated. As the supreme of the three realms, he has all sorts of inexplicable great powers.


    At the same time, he is also a master in the three realms, so he has been in charge of the heaven for countless years, and has not been distracted.


    Hearing the Jade Emperor''s words, Sun Wukong smacked his mouth and said helplessly, "if you are in charge of the heaven, no one dares to oppose it. It is their poor strength. If my old sun wants to fight back, can you bear it?"


    Hearing Monkey King''s words, the jade emperor has a black line. If he didn''t know that Sun Wukong was Xiao Tian''s apprentice, he would have interrupted him directly just now.


    Who knows that the monkey is still kicking his nose on his face!


    "I don''t need you to guess whether I can resist it or not," the Jade Emperor looked at the monkey king and said faintly, "it''s you. Although Nezha and Li Jing can''t do anything about you, it''s not difficult to pour water on the river mouth Erlang God to capture you."

 Chapter 1624

    Hearing the Jade Emperor''s words, Sun Wukong looked contemptuous and said coldly, "Jade Emperor, if you invite my old grandson to heaven just to say these nonsense words, you''d better stop talking as soon as possible."


    With that, Monkey King took out the golden cudgel directly and turned to leave LingXiao palace.


    "Rude monkey!" The Jade Emperor''s face sank and he said angrily, "come on, take this monkey to me!"


    Hearing the words of the Jade Emperor, many immortals and gods present at the scene all attack the monkey king, and the one who rushes in front is Nezha who was defeated by the monkey king before!


    Nezha stepped on the wheel of wind and fire, and huntian Ling threw it at the monkey king like a poisonous snake. With the flaming fire in his hand, he directly stabbed the monkey king in the front door.


    At the same time, the Four Heavenly Kings also urged the magic weapon to fight against the monkey king. Many immortals on the field saw this scene, and they also called out magic weapons, ready to wait for the opportunity to attack.


    When the Jade Emperor saw this scene, he laughed, and then looked at the emperor.


    The supreme emperor nodded to the Jade Emperor and took out a golden halo from his big sleeve, which he threw at the back of the monkey king.


    "Bang!"


    Sun Wukong, who was fighting with Nezha, felt that he had been hit by a huge stone in his head. His consciousness quickly became blurred and he had no time to dodge, so that Nezha stabbed his left shoulder.


    After Sun Wukong was wounded by Nezha, the heavenly generals around him did not have any hesitation. They quickly surrounded him and captured him.


    "Take this monkey to the beheading stage and show off his head to the public." The Jade Emperor looked at the monkey king who was captured by the heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals and snorted coldly.


    When a group of generals heard the words, they would take the monkey king to the demon chopping platform. The jade emperor also looked at the old king on the stage, and then took a kind of immortal spirit to drive to the demon chopping platform.


    On the demon chopping stage, Monkey King is locked by two chains made of tianwai dark iron. On his head, there is a huge chopper which is hung upside down on the bar above. At a command, the chopper will fall down and cut monkey into two sections!


    "The hour has come, chop!"


    Before long, the day who was in charge of the execution of the monkey king pulled out a magic arrow from the token barrel on one side and threw it on the ground.


    "PATA!"


    With the sound of the arrow falling to the ground, the strong man holding the chopper directly released the iron chain in his hand.


    The huge chopper fell from the sky and fell on the monkey king''s head.


    In the crowd, many fairy subconsciously closed her eyes, do not want to see the next bloody scene.


    "Dang --!"


    Soon, the chopper fell on the monkey king, making a crisp crash sound.


    The huge chopper had been chipped out of a big hole in the head, which was covered with spider web like cracks.


    On the contrary, Sun Wukong is still undamaged. Even a monkey''s hair has not been cut off!


    Seeing this scene, the Supreme Master on one side glanced at the fine light in his eyes and murmured: "what a strong defense. No wonder Taoist Xiao doesn''t look up to the immortal body I proposed before."


    He thought that although Sun Wukong''s defense was good, he might not be able to support it for long on the demon chopping stage. He had already prepared for the secret rescue, but things were beyond his expectation.


    The chopper, which claims to be able to cut off all the demons in the world, was smashed by monkey king''s head?!


    Taking a deep breath, the emperor looked at the Jade Emperor and nodded gently.


    "Come on, call Lei Gong and Dian mu," the Jade Emperor told the emperor in a loud voice when he saw the action of the emperor.

 Chapter 1625

    Hearing the words of the Jade Emperor, immediately there was a heavenly soldier walking towards the outside. Before long, Lei Gong and his mother went to the demon cutting platform.


    "Leigong and Dianmu have met your majesty," he said respectfully to the jade emperor as soon as he arrived at the demon cutting platform.


    "Don''t be so polite," the Jade Emperor shook his head and said faintly, "use your thunder to chop the monkey to death!"


    Hearing the Jade Emperor''s words, Lei Gong and his mother did not dare to neglect them. They hastened to activate the magic weapon and summoned out a thunder that fell on the monkey king.


    However, at the same time, Sun Wukong''s body suddenly covered with a layer of light golden light. That day, the thunder fell on the golden light and was quickly dissolved and absorbed, which did not cause any damage to the monkey king.


    Leigong and Dianmu saw the action on his hand, and then looked at the Jade Emperor with the color of inquiry in his eyes.


    Their thunder and lightning obviously can''t do any harm to the monkey king. Without saying, they can be transformed and absorbed by the monkey king. If this is broken down again, it is not tantamount to helping the monkey king?


    The Jade Emperor was not unfamiliar with such a result. After all, Sun Wukong was Xiao Tian''s first disciple. He was also related to this robbery. How could he hurt Sun Wukong with the chopper of the demon cutting platform and thunder and lightning mother?


    He did it just for a big play.


    "Damned monkey!" Although the Jade Emperor was clear about these things in his heart, his face still showed a look of anger. His eyes swept over a group of immortals and said in a deep voice, "can the immortal families have a way to kill this monkey?"


    Hearing the words of the Jade Emperor, many immortals have subconsciously stepped back.


    However, even the chopper of the demon chopping platform is invalid to the monkey king, and they are not likely to threaten the monkey king with their subtle means.


    If they don''t pay attention to let Sun Wukong escape from their hands, then their sins will be great!


    "Your Majesty might as well throw this monkey into my eight trigrams furnace and keep it for seventy-seven and forty-nine days, and refine it into ashes!" When all the fairies were silent, the supreme emperor suddenly nodded to the Jade Emperor and said with a smile.


    "In this case, it''s Lao Jun," the Jade Emperor glanced over his eyes and nodded to the emperor.


    "Come on, take this monkey to Douhe palace," said the Lord, looking at the monkey king. He raised his hand and pointed out a clear light, which fell into the monkey king''s body, and then ordered.


    Two heavenly soldiers rushed forward to carry the monkey king to Doushi palace, but no one noticed the strange color in the eyes of Sun Wukong, who was carried on his shoulders by the heavenly soldiers.


    "The method of cultivating the eyes of fire?" Sun Wukong was carried by the heavenly soldiers and thought to himself, "what''s the meaning of the secret method that the Supreme Lord sent me?


    If it had not been for his sneak attack, I would not have been caught by mistake. Now he has sent out the secret method. Is there something hidden in it? "


    Thinking of the strange smile on Xiao Tian''s face when he talked to him about the Tianting incident before, monkey king had some clues in his mind, but for a while he still couldn''t understand what kind of mystery was hidden in it.


    On the Moon Palace, Hu Da turns into the original shape and lies on the legs of Chang''e fairy. Seeing this scene through the dark light mirror in front of Chang''e fairy, she can''t help but say in a hurry: "sister Chang''e, try to find a way to save elder martial brother!"


    "Don''t worry," Chang''e knocked on Hu Da''s head and chuckled, "don''t forget that your elder martial brother has a real fire in his body. He''s just a Bagua stove. What can he do.


    What''s more, this time, it''s your master''s Secret instruction. Let''s wait and see what happens. "

 Chapter 1626

    "What did the master tell you in secret?" Hear Chang''e''s words, fox tea rare Leng for a while, surprised way.


    Sun Wukong has a real fire in his body. Naturally, it doesn''t need to be said much. Fox tea has known this for a long time.


    However, this time, the monkey king suddenly fell into danger, and Hu tea did not think of it for a time.


    Now listen to Chang''e''s words, this incident actually seems to be Xiao Tian in the dark, how can this let Hu Da not doubt?


    "It''s really your master who gives advice in the dark," Chang''e nodded and said calmly.


    He can more or less guess Xiao Tian''s plan, just don''t tell Monkey King and Hu Da the truth, let them more motivation.


    If Sun Wukong and Hu Da knew that Xiao Tian was behind the design in the early morning, they might not have a sense of urgency.


    The fox tea smell speech on the face more a few minutes bitter smile, and then look at the sea of clouds not far away, helpless way: "master is really able to choose a place."


    Chang''e smiles when she hears the speech, but she doesn''t say anything more


    While Chang''e communicated with Hu Da, the monkey king had been thrown into the Bagua furnace, which was severely burned by the real fire.


    "What does the old man mean?" Sun Wukong sat cross legged in the eight trigrams stove, surrounded by raging fire, and there was also a shallow layer of golden fire on his body, which forced all the flames coming towards him back.


    Although the true fire in the eight trigrams furnace was fierce, it seemed that it met with a nemesis in front of the pale golden flame on Sun Wukong. He quickly shrank back and did not dare to make any mistakes!


    If you are here, you will be able to recognize that the golden flame burning on the monkey king is the sun''s real fire that has been lost for a long time!


    As one of the ten main fire, even in the hand of the ten main fire, the sun fire has a strong suppression effect on other congenital fire.


    And the flame used in the eight trigrams stove is the innate true fire. There is no room for resistance in front of the real fire of the sun!


    "The method of cultivating fire eyes and golden eyes..." Monkey King murmured in a low voice: "practice and try, and see what the old man is doing!"


    Anyway, he has the sun''s real fire protection, so he doesn''t have to worry about the innate fire in the Bagua stove to hurt himself.


    In this case, it''s better to try the secret of the golden eye that was suddenly infused into the mind of the supreme emperor. If he can really cultivate a magic power, it will be of great benefit to him.


    With this idea emerging in the heart of the monkey king, Monkey King sat directly in the Bagua stove, surrounded by red flames.


    Monkey King seems to be turned into a whirlpool that devours all things. A large number of flames are absorbed by him, and then transformed into the purest heaven and Earth Spirit and injected into the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons of Sun Wukong.


    The monkey''s eyes, which had been tightly closed, opened. There was a dazzling fire in his pupils. His eyes were sharp. It seemed that he had penetrated through the three realms and nine secluded places and saw through all things in the world!


    Sun Wukong looked around, his eyes like a golden column of light from around, directly let the eight trigrams furnace ignited a towering flame.


    "What a magic power!" Seeing this, Monkey King''s face appeared surprised and murmured in a low voice.


    He didn''t expect that the supernatural power that the Supreme Lord gave him in a hurry was so strong!


    However, because of this, Monkey King is more confused.


    According to the law, the supreme emperor should be from the heaven. How could he secretly help him and send out precious things like flaming eyes and golden eyes?

 Chapter 1627

    At the same time, sitting in front of the eight trigrams stove, the Supreme Master''s face seemed to notice something, and his face was a little bit more smiling.


    With a flick of the dust in his hand, a streamer flew out of the hands of the Supreme Lord, hitting the eight trigrams stove and deflecting the furnace cover.


    The bright yellow flame leaps out of the Bagua stove, with the terrible high temperature, which distorts the surrounding air.


    "Children, you take charge of the fire," the Supreme Master suddenly turned his head, looked at the boy standing not far away, and said faintly, "that monkey has been in the Bagua stove for so long, I''m afraid it has no resistance. Look at the eight trigrams stove, don''t let the fire go out."


    After saying that, the supreme emperor''s figure flashed and disappeared directly in the Doushi palace.


    The two boys did not dare to neglect, so they rushed forward. A boy did not know where to get a whole red banana fan and fanned the Bagua stove.


    A large number of flames flew out of the banana fan and fell into the Bagua furnace, which raised the already extremely high temperature in the Bagua furnace.


    Soon, a few days later, the emperor still did not go back to the palace. The two boys looked at each other, put down the red Musa fan in their hands, and fell asleep by the stove.


    They fanned the wind in the Bagua stove these days. There was no movement in the Bagua stove. I think the monkey has been reduced to ashes.


    Naturally, they don''t have to be attentive.


    Soon after the two boys fell asleep, a red figure suddenly jumped out of the Bagua stove, and then kicked on the Bagua stove.


    The eight trigrams furnace fell in response to the sound, and the flames in the furnace poured down and fell on the lower boundary, forming a burning mountain all year round, stretching across the land of Shenzhou.


    Sun Wukong''s figure appeared in the Doushi palace, his feet stepping on the collapsed Bagua stove, his eyes exuded a golden light, and the Ruyi golden cudgel in his hand exerted heavy pressure on people.


    "Hum! You old shepherd secretly attacked my old sun with magic weapon, which led to my old sun being caught by mistake. Today, even your Doushi palace has been destroyed! "


    Sun Wukong''s eyes fell on the two sleeping boys. He pulled two monkey hairs from his head and blew them gently. Then he turned into two sleepy insects and flew into the two boys'' mouths.


    After finishing all this, the golden cudgel in Sun Wukong''s hand stretched for tens of Zhang in an instant, and with great force, it smashed on the wall of Doushi palace.


    "Boom!"


    A column was suddenly broken, and a large number of bricks and tiles were scattered, and the medicinal materials and pills were scattered on the ground.


    However, the two boys were still in a deep sleep under the influence of sleepy insects, and did not notice the change of Doushi Palace at all.


    Sun Wukong waved the golden cudgel one after another and smashed the Doushi palace. After that, he snorted coldly and flew toward the LingXiao palace.


    Just after the monkey king left, the figure of the Supreme Lord appeared on the collapsed Doushi palace, and his eyes were a little cold: "for the sake of Buddhism''s eastward journey, Lao Dao has sacrificed a lot..."


    Laojun sighed and looked at the direction of Lingshan and said: "I hope you don''t let Lao Dao down..."


    On the other side, the monkey king has already killed the South Gate with the golden cudgel, directly hitting the plaque on the south gate, smashing the plaque, which symbolizes the majesty of heaven.


    After breaking the plaque of the South Gate of heaven, Monkey King angrily killed the hall of Lingxiao

 Chapter 1628

    Along the way, from time to time, there are heavenly generals blocking the monkey king, but they are swept out by him with a stick, which breaks his tendons and breaks his bones. There is no way to stop him.


    Soon, the monkey king killed outside the LingXiao palace. A large number of heavenly soldiers and generals were waiting for him outside the hall. The Jade Emperor hid behind a group of generals, glared at Sun Wukong and yelled: "bold monkey, cholera heaven. Come on, please take this monkey for me!"


    Before the Jade Emperor''s voice fell, a large number of heavenly generals surrounded the monkey king.


    "Hum! It''s just a bunch of local chickens and dogs! " Sun Wukong snorted scornfully, and his eyes bloomed with boundless divine light. The golden light beam swept over a group of heavenly generals. With the terrible power on it, he directly beat the group of heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals to vomit blood and fly upside down.


    Nezha fired his spear and killed the monkey king. The Four Heavenly Kings also took their magic weapons and attacked him from all around.


    "More than people?" Monkey King snorted coldly, pulled several monkey hairs from his head and blew them gently.


    Some of them appeared outside the LingXiao palace and stopped the four heavenly kings and Nezha. The monkey king, however, took advantage of this and rushed directly to the Jade Emperor.


    "Jade Emperor, you deceived my old sun to heaven, but you conspired to harm my old sun. Today, my old sun lifted your mountain palace!" Sun Wukong burst into a drink. With the power of Wanjun, the sea god needle in his hand directly smashed on a column connecting the sky in Lingxiao hall.


    "Bang --"


    the stone splashed, and the noble column with carved dragon and Phoenix suddenly broke and collapsed to one side.


    Seeing this, the Jade Emperor quickly withdrew to the outside under the protection of the heavenly soldiers. At the same time, he yelled at Taibai Jinxing: "go to the west, please Buddha!"


    On Huaguo Mountain, Xiao Tian, who has been paying attention to the LingXiao palace, shakes his head and laughs when he sees this scene through Xuanguang technique, and his eyes gradually become serious.


    Although Sun Wukong''s strength is strong now, if we really want to fight, it is far from the opponent of the supreme emperor and the Jade Emperor. Even Yang Jian, the God of Erlang, can even draw with Sun Wukong.


    However, after Sun Wukong broke through the eight trigrams stove, the Supreme Master was not found, and the Jade Emperor had never made a move. As for the Erlang Zhenjun of guanjiangkou, who was able to make a tie with Sun Wukong, he still stayed at guanjiangkou.


    And the three Qing, four Yu and five elders, these strong people, also rarely appear, it is obvious that they are watching the drama on the side.


    It can be said that up to now, Monkey King''s making trouble in heaven is just a play directed and performed by the Jade Emperor and many powerful people in the heaven, in order to enhance the reputation of Buddhism by suppressing the reputation of heaven.


    Although the Jade Emperor and others were not willing to do so, however, the boundless robbery was doomed to the eastward migration of Buddhism and the prosperity of Buddhism. They did not have the ability to reverse the general trend of heaven and earth, so they had to let it go.


    "Tathagata, Buddha?" On the LingXiao palace, when monkey king heard the Jade Emperor''s words, he couldn''t help but sneer: "don''t say it''s the Buddha, or the emperor can''t help you!"


    With that, Sun Wukong quickly stretched out the sea god needle in his hand and smashed it on the plaque of LingXiao palace, which symbolized the majesty of heaven.


    Seeing this, the Jade Emperor was angry. If it wasn''t for this robbery, he would have captured the monkey king.


    After biting his teeth, the Jade Emperor immediately said to the heavenly soldiers beside him: "go to Pantao garden!"

 Chapter 1629

    Under the protection of the heavenly army and heavenly general, the Jade Emperor quickly withdrew to the pan peach garden. The monkey king stopped his movements and appeared on the Dragon chair of the Jade Emperor.


    "My grandson thought how comfortable the Dragon chair was, and it turned out to be so!"


    Sun Wukong put the golden cudgel on the dragon book table in front of him. His feet were stacked on the table, and his back was leaning against the Dragon chair.


    In the Moon Palace, Chang''e, seeing this scene, shook her head and looked at Hu tea, but she said, "you elder martial brother is really bold.


    I dare not despise that jade emperor''s strength. If it had not happened for a reason, I''m afraid your elder martial brother would have been captured and thrown into the cupboard of the Lord Lao Tzu. "


    Hearing Chang''e''s words, Hu Da''s eyes are frozen. She knows Chang''e''s strength. After all, she has the real fire of Taiyin, so it''s easy to feel the real fire hidden in Chang''e''s body.


    As the master of the real fire of the Taiyin, Hu Da knows how strong this innate fire is. Since Chang''e can hide the real fire perfectly, it shows how much she has accomplished in this field.


    And if Chang''e who fights, with the help of the real fire of the Taiyin, I''m afraid it will be enough to suppress most of the strong in the three realms.


    At least in the eyes of Hu Da, unless it is the existence of the demon master Kunpeng that level, it can never be better than Chang''e!


    But now Chang''e even said that the Jade Emperor''s strength even she did not dare to despise, that is not to say that the Jade Emperor and Chang''e exist at the same level?


    "No danger, elder martial brother?" Hu tea lies on Chang''e''s legs, and worries appear in her eyes.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen," Chang''e shook her head and said lightly, "if the Jade Emperor really wanted to do harm to your elder martial brother, your master would have done it for a long time. Now your master can still sit on the Huaguo Mountain. What does it mean? You know what it means."


    Hu Da was relieved when she heard the speech. Chang''e said it well. If Tianting was really going to do harm to the monkey king, according to her master''s protective temperament, she would have broken the sky.


    Now her master still stays on the Huaguo Mountain, and has no intention of doing anything, which shows that the monkey king is not in danger for a short time at least.


    At the same time, there are also changes in the LingXiao palace.


    A figure covered with golden light suddenly appeared outside the LingXiao palace, sitting on the Golden Lotus platform, and his face was full of compassion.


    "Amitabha, you monkey head, cholera heaven, wounded a large number of heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals, and destroyed the Lingxiao temple. What should you do The golden figure is sitting on the stage with boundless Majesty in her tone.


    "This bald ass!" On the Huaguo Mountain, Xiao Tian saw the golden figure appear, suddenly stood up, and then his figure flashed and disappeared.


    "Hum! Bald ass, I don''t need you to talk too much about my work! " Sun Wukong sat on the Dragon chair with his legs on the dragon book table. Holding the golden cudgel in one hand, he pointed to the golden figure and said in a cold voice, "get out of here, or my old sun will clean up with you!"


    "Amitabha Buddha," the golden figure announced the Buddha''s name. He immediately looked at the monkey king and said in a deep voice, "you monkey doesn''t know anything. Well, I''ll be affected today. But you can see what it means to have someone outside of people, and there''s a heaven outside of heaven!"


    As he said this, the golden figure raised his right hand directly. The huge shadow of the palm appeared, and the Buddha pattern of the word "…d" in the palm flickered and pressed toward the monkey king.

 Chapter 1630

    Seeing the action of Tathagata, Monkey King''s face became dignified.


    On that fingerprint, he felt threatened, and his intuition told him that if he didn''t take it seriously, he would suffer a great loss!


    Turning over from the Dragon chair, Monkey King''s whole body exudes a light golden light. The golden cudgel in his hand sweeps out with the force of thousands of Jun and hits the fingerprints taken by Tathagata.


    On the golden handprint, the Buddha pattern of the word "…d…d…d…d…d…d…d…d…d…d…d…d…d…d…d…d…d…d…d…d…d.


    "Destroy the South Gate of heaven, ravage the heaven, and injure a large number of heavenly soldiers and generals. Today, I will suppress you for 500 years for the Jade Emperor, as an example to others!" The Tathagata sat on the lotus platform, his right hand pointed out towards the monkey king, and said coldly.


    Sun Wukong''s eyes showed blood. The sun''s real fire flew out of his body and wound around him. A fire dragon instantly formed and circled on the golden cudgel, which smashed to the right hand of Tathagata with the golden cudgel.


    Now, he can''t care to hide the sun. After all, the strength of the Tathagata is too strong. If he continues to hide his clumsiness at this time, it can only be called seeking death!


    Seeing Sun Wukong''s real fire, Tathagata''s face suddenly changed.


    No one in the three realms has mastered the true fire of the sun, and Sun Wukong is even more clear about the details. It is a piece of multicolored stone left by Nuwa when she mended the sky. It is impossible to master the true fire of the sun by nature.


    The only possibility is that Sun Wukong got this terrible flame from other places. Among the three realms, Xiao Tian, who lives in seclusion on Huaguo Mountain, is the most likely to master this kind of flame!


    "Is this monkey related to Xiao Tian?" The Tathagata turns his mind and looks at the Sun Wukong surrounded by the real fire of the sun. With a decisive look in his eyes, he quickly reaches out his right hand and grabs it directly at the monkey king.


    Now he has no way back, now the only way is to capture the monkey king before Xiao Tian appears.


    When the time comes, he will have the initiative whether he talks with Xiao Tian with Monkey King as a bargaining chip, or continues to develop in accordance with the promotion of unlimited robbery!


    Looking at the Golden Palm gradually enlarged in front of his eyes, Monkey King roared. The sun was really burning on his body, and the golden cudgel was waving with a blazing flame, which severely hit the golden palm.


    However, the golden palm of the Tathagata is formed by the combination of his magic power and six Golden bodies. Even the strong one at the same level can''t easily break through it.


    What''s more, Sun Wukong is only Taiyi Jinxian now. The distance has reached the level of Tianzun, and the Tathagata is only half a step away from the great one.


    When the golden cudgel hits the golden palm, it doesn''t play any role except splashing a lot of sparks.


    Seeing that the golden palm of his hand was about to fall on the monkey king, the monkey king directly set up a somersault cloud and flew to the outside of the LingXiao palace.


    He can''t beat him, but if he runs, he may not lose to the bald donkey!


    As for the impact of escape on his own reputation, the monkey king is not worried at all. Tathagata is famous in the whole three realms, but he is only a small name.


    Even if he ran away in the face of Tathagata, others could not say anything about him!


    "Want to run?" Seeing the monkey king''s action, Tathagata shook his head, and a deep sense of killing flashed through his eyes. His right hand reached out again and turned into a huge hand that covered the sky and grabbed him.

 Chapter 1631

    In the flat peach garden, the Jade Emperor saw this scene under the protection of a number of heavenly soldiers and generals. He could not help laughing at the scene.


    "The Tathagata was forced to a desperate situation this time," the jade emperor turned his head to look at the supreme emperor and said with a smile, "it seems that this Buddha, the Buddha of the Buddha, should also have realized the identity of the monkey king."


    The Supreme Master nodded and said with a smile: "the next thing is to see what Xiao Daoyou will do. However, with his disgust for Buddhism shown by Xiao Daoyou before, I am afraid that the Buddha will suffer a great loss!"


    One side of the heavenly soldiers and generals, there are a large number of immortals, hear the dialogue between the Jade Emperor and the supreme emperor, all of them are awe stricken.


    In particular, Li Jing, who has paid much attention to Lingshan, has a chill in his heart. Naturally, he is no stranger to Xiao Tian. After all, Xiao Tian ran through the three realms and defeated many great powers in the three realms.


    Although Xiao Tian''s reputation may not be obvious among the immortals and mortals at the bottom, in their eyes, Xiao Tian''s two words are just like a mountain, and they can''t breathe!


    In particular, Xiao Tian once forced his way into the Lingshan mountain and broke the six Golden bodies of the Tathagata Buddha. Li Jing was relieved to learn that Xiao Tian did not intend to intervene in the immeasurable robbery.


    However, only now did he find out that they had been fooled by Xiao Tian from the beginning!


    Looking at the fleeing Buddha and the monkey king outside the Lingxiao hall, a deep haze appeared in Li Jing''s eyes.


    "I hope things can turn around..." Li Jing sighed in her heart, and her face became a little dark.


    Seeing the change of Li Jing''s expression, the Jade Emperor sneered in his heart, but his face was silent. His eyes passed through the clouds and fell on the monkey king and the Tathagata.


    On the Taiyin star, Hu DA has been transformed into a human form, burning a faint shadow of the real fire. Around her, a cage composed of the real fire of the Taiyin trapped her inside. In Chang''e''s hand, a thread of fire flew out, connecting the cage of fire that trapped the fox tea.


    It was obvious that the cage of fire that trapped Hu tea was made by her.


    "Sister Chang''e, why stop me?" Hu tea is trapped by the fire cage, a pair of eyes glaring at Chang''e, cold voice.


    "Your elder martial brother will be OK," Chang''e looked at the eye fox tea and said faintly, "it''s you. With your current strength, if you go, you can''t help your elder martial brother, but you will only make trouble for him.


    You can stay here now. You don''t have to worry about your senior brother''s affairs! "


    Chang''e was very clear about Xiao Tian''s strength, so he also understood that as long as Xiao Tian made a move, the Tathagata would not be able to turn over any storm.


    Although the Tathagata is chasing after the monkey king vigorously now, it is because the Tathagata has no choice but to capture the monkey king as soon as possible as a bargaining chip to negotiate with Xiao Tian!


    Hearing Chang''e''s words, Hu Da''s face can''t help but feel a bit frustrated. A pair of fox ears drooped down powerlessly and sat on the ground, looking at Chang''e sullenly.


    Chang''e doesn''t pay attention to Hu tea, and her eyes pass through the void and fall on the battlefield where Monkey King and Tathagata fight each other not far away.


    Sun Wukong did not know when to put the golden cudgel away, burning the real fire of the sun all over his body, and quickly flew away towards the distance, just like a meteor cutting through the sky, constantly releasing light and heat toward the outside.


    Behind the monkey king is the Tathagata, whose golden fingerprints are constantly photographed, sealing off all the ways of Monkey King''s escape

 Chapter 1632

    "You monkey, how dare you resist in a desperate situation!" The Tathagata appeared in front of the monkey king, his right hand quickly enlarged, and grabbed him: "destroy the heaven court and injure the heavenly soldiers and generals. Today, you will be suppressed for 500 years, as an example."


    Looking at the golden palm that was getting closer and closer to him, Monkey King''s face suddenly changed. The golden cudgel in his hand was quickly thrown out and smashed at the golden palm.


    However, the golden cudgel wrapped by the real fire of the sun smashed on the Tathagata''s right hand, only a few broken sparks were splashed. In addition, it did not play any role at all!


    "Just a monkey, trying to fight against me?" When the Buddha saw this scene, he could not help sneering. The golden palm of his hand should be taken as a clap and turned into a golden mountain, which was smashed down by the head of the monkey king.


    A huge shadow covered the monkey king, and the dazzling golden light made him unable to open his eyes.


    Among the three realms, countless people have set their eyes on the monkey king and the Tathagata, wanting to know the next thing.


    Looking at the Golden Palm pressing toward the monkey king cover, all the heartstrings beat for it.


    They are very curious about whether the monkey king can escape from the Tathagata!


    Sun Wukong narrowed his eyes slightly. What he saw was a dazzling golden awn. He could not see the scene in front of him. He only felt a mountain like pressure on him, which made his muscles and bones clatter.


    All of a sudden, the huge pressure was empty and the golden light dissipated.


    The monkey king quickly looked ahead, but found that under the right hand of the Tathagata, there was an elegant figure in white.


    The figure carries his hands on his back, and he can''t see his expression, but it seems that heaven and earth lie between the palms taken by him and the Tathagata. No matter how hard the Tathagata tries, he can''t make the palm half down again.


    "Master!" Seeing the white figure, Sun Wukong couldn''t help but see the color of excitement in his eyes and immediately called out to the white figure.


    "Well done," said the white figure, turning his head, revealing a expressionless face. Who is not Xiao Tian?


    Seeing Xiao Tian''s appearance, the Jade Emperor and the Supreme Lord in the flat peach garden looked at each other. Their eyes fell on the Buddha, with a bit of schadenfreude. In the Moon Palace, the fox tea was cheering directly.


    Chang''e looks at Xiao Tian''s figure, and a touch of fine light passes in her eyes. It is obvious that the first beauty in the three realms who awakened Chang Xi, the goddess of heaven and moon of the ancient demon clan, is not calm at the moment.


    Outside the LingXiao palace, the Tathagata saw Xiao Tian suddenly appear, his face changed greatly, and there were beads of sweat on his forehead.


    He did not forget that several decades ago, Xiao tianqiang broke his golden body when he ran into Lingshan mountain several decades ago. In fact, under the siege of 3000 Buddhas, he took an ancient Buddhist relic calmly.


    If Xiao naivety hands to him, he may not even have the strength to fight back!


    Thinking of this, Tathagata''s eyes toward Xiao Tian are full of fear, and his body sitting on the lotus platform is faintly shaking.


    Fortunately, he was shrouded in the light of Buddha, and outsiders could not see his confusion.


    "Bald ass, you just said you would suppress my disciple for 500 years?" Xiao Tian suddenly looks at the Buddha with a calm expression, which makes people unable to see the joy and anger.


    However, with the words of Xiao Tian, Tathagata''s face suddenly changed, and the light of Buddha shrouded in his body trembled for a few times and almost disappeared on the spot!

 Chapter 1633

    Some of them swallowed their saliva with difficulty. The Tathagata looked at Xiao Tian and said, "Daoyou, this disciple, forced his way into the Lingxiao hall and injured numerous heavenly soldiers and generals, and even destroyed the Nantianmen and Lingxiao hall. They should be severely punished!"


    The Tathagata is very clear that today''s things are absolutely impossible to be good. Now we can only hope that Xiao Tian will also have a face, so as not to be too overbearing!


    Hearing the Tathagata''s words, Xiao Tian chuckled. A touch of sarcasm flashed in his eyes, and said faintly: "when will you get your Buddhist intervention in the affairs of heaven?


    Even if my disciple destroys the heaven, it should be the Jade Emperor, the supreme emperor and the gods of heaven. When will you be the Buddha in turn? "


    "That''s the heaven sent someone to invite me..." The Buddha didn''t speak, so he was stunned.


    "Jade Emperor, you count me?" The Tathagata''s mind turned, and soon realized that Guan Qiao was in the middle of it, and roared in the direction of the flat peach garden.


    "Go and see the Buddha," said the Jade Emperor with a smile when he heard the roar of the Tathagata in the flat peach garden.


    The emperor nodded and disappeared in the peach garden with the Jade Emperor.


    At the next moment, the figure of jade emperor and Supreme Lord Lao Jun appeared in front of the Buddha, looking calm and saying, "I have seen the Buddha, my friend."


    The Tathagata''s face was gloomy and frightening. He glared at the Jade Emperor and the supreme emperor.


    He can be sure that the supreme emperor and the Jade Emperor know that Xiao Tian has been involved in the immeasurable robbery. However, the two men have been hiding and haven''t told him that they want to take this opportunity to crack down on Buddhism!


    "You are cruel The Tathagata roared, and then he started to escape and ran away towards the direction of Lingshan.


    "Run?" Xiao Tian disdained to smile, gently lifted his right hand and said, "if you run out of my Wuzhishan, I don''t have to mix in these three realms."


    Before the words fell, the aura of heaven and earth around the Tathagata was turbulent. Then it turned into a huge hand covering the sky and photographed it towards the head of the Tathagata.


    "Since you intend to suppress my disciple for 500 years, I will suppress you for 500 years first." Xiao Tianleng snorted, covered the sky giant hand into a five color god mountain, directly fell on the Tathagata, he was suppressed.


    The five color sacred mountain and the Tathagata smashed on the ground together, smashing the Tathagata to pieces. The Buddha, who was originally high above, was pressed down by the five color holy mountain, leaving only one head exposed outside, and his expression distorted.


    He did not try to get rid of the five color divine mountain, because at the moment of being suppressed by the five color god mountain, he noticed that there was a mysterious array inside the mountain, slowly burning the spiritual power in his body.


    Without the support of spiritual power, even if his Tathagata is powerful, he can''t break through the five color sacred mountain.


    When the Jade Emperor and the supreme emperor saw the miserable end of the Tathagata, they were secretly glad.


    Fortunately, they knew Sun Wukong''s identity in advance and did not take any drastic measures against him. Otherwise, I''m afraid that Xiao Tian''s suppression under the wuse mountain would have to go up to them!


    The other great powers in the three realms saw this scene and secretly put the monkey king in the list that can''t be provoked.


    After all, although Sun Wukong''s strength is not worth mentioning in their eyes, there is a master like Xiao Tian who acts as a backer. Let alone the colorful stone left by Nuwa mending the sky, Sun Wukong is deeply rooted.


    Even if Monkey King is just an ordinary monkey, few people in the three circles dare to offend!

 Chapter 1634

    "The Jade Emperor and the old gentleman are staying here. Are they not going to ask me or my eldest disciple for an explanation?"


    After suppressing the Tathagata at the bottom of the five color sacred mountain, Xiao Tian looked at the dignified taishanglaojun and the Jade Emperor, and said calmly: "if the Taoist friends insist on asking for a statement, then I have to accompany the Taoist friends on two moves."


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s threatening words, the Jade Emperor and the supreme emperor shook their heads with a bitter smile.


    At their level, it is extremely difficult to improve their strength. Now the only thing they can pay attention to is to win or lose and face.


    "Xiao Daoyou is joking," the Jade Emperor quickly waved his hand and said to Xiao Tian, "this is what we have planned for a long time, and a lot of things in the heaven are also expected, which has nothing to do with the order of the disciples."


    He was right in saying this. After they realized the real fire of Sun Wukong, they guessed Xiao Tian''s identity.


    Later, if Xiao Tian didn''t take the initiative to go to the heaven court and plot with them, they would not have acted according to the original plan and lead the monkey king to the heaven court.


    After all, since Sun Wukong has Xiao Tian as his master, it''s not difficult to walk across the three realms. Even if Sun Wukong doesn''t want to participate in the immeasurable robbery, he can easily be protected by Xiao Tian''s strength!


    Hearing the words of the Jade Emperor, Xiao Tian nodded gently.


    The Jade Emperor was more discerning than he imagined, but it was better to save him more energy.


    After all, although he was able to defeat the Jade Emperor and the supreme emperor, it was still difficult for him to suppress the Jade Emperor and the supreme emperor as easily as before.


    After all, the strength of the Jade Emperor and the supreme emperor should be above the Tathagata. In addition, this is the boundary of heaven. Xiao Tian can not guarantee that the Jade Emperor and the supreme emperor will not have any backhand.


    The monkey king on the other side heard the Jade Emperor''s words, his face changed, his eyes glared at the Jade Emperor, and he said coldly, "Jade Emperor, old son, do you plan on my grandson?"


    "Wukong," said Xiao Tian with a smile when he heard Sun Wukong''s words. "Don''t be rude."


    After hearing the speech, Sun Wukong stood behind Xiao Tian without saying a word.


    Xiao Tian saw this with a smile, looked at the Supreme Master, and said faintly: "Laojun, you and I, this disciple, talk about the matter of immeasurable robbery."


    On hearing this, the Supreme Master nodded his head, looked at the monkey king, and said in a soft voice, "great sage, listen to me..."


    Later, the supreme emperor told the monkey king about the robbery in detail, and he was scratching his ears and scratching his cheek.


    "Old man, do you mean that my grandson is the key to the boundless robbery?"


    Sun Wukong looked at the Supreme Master with some doubts in his eyes.


    He was no stranger to immeasurable robbery. After all, he inherited Xiao Tian and once learned Tao from Bodhi for a period of time.


    And that''s why he''s confused.


    It is reasonable to say that as the key to the immeasurable robbery, he should have felt it for a long time. How could he be so passive from the beginning to the end!


    Seeing the monkey king''s expression, the supreme master only pondered for a moment, then guessed the monkey king''s idea, and immediately said with a smile: "the great sage is wondering why the great sage himself is the key to the immeasurable robbery, but he doesn''t feel any sense?"


    Sun Wukong nodded gently, then looked at the Supreme Master.


    He knew that the power of the Supreme Lord was very strong, and his insight was far better than that of him. Perhaps the Supreme Lord could give him a reasonable explanation!

 Chapter 1635

    Seeing the monkey king nodding, the Supreme Master shook his head and said with a smile, "Dasheng, you are blinded by a leaf, but you don''t see Mount Tai!"


    With that, the Supreme Master pointed to Xiao Tian beside Sun Wukong and sighed: "there is Xiao Daoyou to cover up the mystery of heaven for you. If Xiao Daoyou does not want you to be involved in this immeasurable robbery, who among the three realms has the ability to let you participate in this quantitative robbery?"


    The supreme emperor told the truth. Originally, before the monkey king was born, Xiao Tian suddenly occupied Huaguo Mountain. He and the Jade Emperor secretly thought about what they should do in case Xiao Tiantian planned to interfere in the immeasurable robbery.


    Originally, the Jade Emperor and the supreme emperor had already found a substitute for Sun Wukong. They intended to replace him at a critical time and continue to promote the development of immeasurable robbery.


    But later, although Xiao Tian cut Huaguo Mountain, he played a trick on many great powers in the three realms, which led many great powers to mistakenly believe that Xiao Tian did not intend to intervene in the immeasurable robbery.


    Therefore, the Jade Emperor and the supreme emperor did not use the double to replace the monkey king.


    Later, after the Sun Wukong exposed the real fire of the sun, the immeasurable robbery had begun. Even if they replaced the monkey king with a double, it was useless, so they had to let things go on like this.


    Fortunately, Xiao Tian seems to have a lot of interest in the immeasurable robbery. He doesn''t stop monkey king from getting involved in the robbery. He goes to the LingXiao palace and asks them to act according to the original plan.


    Otherwise, the Jade Emperor and the supreme emperor would not dare to calculate the monkey king.


    After all, Sun Wukong is Xiao Tian''s disciple. If he rashly calculated Sun Wukong in Xiao Tian''s ambiguous and ambiguous attitude, he would probably offend Xiao Tian. Neither the Jade Emperor nor the supreme emperor would do this!


    Hearing the words of the Supreme Master, Sun Wukong was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly.


    Yes, he has been neglecting his master.


    With his master''s strength, he could not find any opponent in the three realms. Even if he wanted to intervene in the immeasurable robbery, he was not helpless.


    However, it is not difficult to isolate the influence of immeasurable robbery on him with his master''s ability.


    In this case, he, the key person of the immeasurable robbery, is not aware of the coming of the immeasurable robbery, which is also a normal thing!


    Seeing the monkey king''s expression, the Supreme Master nodded slightly. Then he looked at Xiao Tian and said in a deep voice: "Xiao Daoyou, now that the Tathagata is suppressed by you under the five color sacred mountain, it has been disgraced.


    What should we do next? Should we send Buddhist scholars to the West according to the original plan, or "


    " just follow your plan, "Xiao Tian said with a smile," I think you have set up the dilemma on the way to learn from scriptures? "


    The Supreme Master laughed at the speech and said nothing more.


    Xiao Tian is right. In fact, before the beginning of the immeasurable robbery, the gods and Buddhists in the sky had already divided the benefits. If Xiao Tian didn''t appear, the Buddhists would naturally get the biggest benefits of the limitless robbery.


    The Buddhism had been preaching in the barren land of the West. The Buddhists, who had been preaching in the barren land of the west, had the opportunity to settle in the land with rich resources and accelerate its development with the resources of the land.


    Although they were unable to stop it, they divided up most of the benefits except the eastward passage of Buddhism.


    The great powers in the heaven and some famous immortals have already arranged everything and are ready to reap the merits and virtues of heaven.

 Chapter 1636

    Now that Xiao Tian doesn''t intend to make a big change in this immeasurable robbery, they are naturally so happy.


    After all, most of the difficulties on the way to get Buddhist scriptures were the disciples or riding of the immortals of their Taoism. If Xiao Tiantian planned to directly erase the step of getting scriptures from the Western Heaven, it would make those immortals who want to take advantage of the opportunity to make a fortune in the way of heaven.


    "Since Xiao Daoyou has no other plans, we will act according to the original plan," the supreme emperor nodded to Xiao Tian, then looked at the monkey king, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "I just don''t know the Lingtu..."


    According to the original plan, they planned to suppress Sun Wukong for 500 years, sharpen his temperament, so that he would not be as rebellious as he is now.


    But now Sun Wukong is a disciple of Xiaotian. With Xiao Tian''s short nature, if they want to suppress Sun Wukong for 500 years, they may have to go to the five color mountain to accompany Tathagata later!


    "I have my own arrangements for Wukong," Xiao Tian said with a smile. "Anyway, there are still 500 years to go before the reincarnation of the Buddhist Scripture seekers. After 500 years, let the Buddhist Scripture seekers come to Huaguo Mountain to find Wukong."


    With that, Xiao Tian turned and flew to Huaguo Mountain. Monkey king didn''t hesitate to follow Xiao Tian and fly to Huaguo Mountain.


    Xiao Tian and Sun Wukong haven''t flown far away. A white light suddenly comes from the distance. Then Hu Da''s excited voice rings out: "master, elder martial brother, wait for me!"


    Xiao Tian and Sun Wukong act for a moment and look in the direction of the Hu tea flying, but they find that Hu DA has no idea where to find a banana leaf, step on their feet, and quickly fly to them.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Tian''s face can not help turning black. This question disciple!


    He once taught Hu Da the means of flying, but when he taught this method, he didn''t expect that Hu tea would be used to control these strange things!


    In Xiao Tian''s opinion, even if the Hu tea is no longer reliable, even if it doesn''t fly against the sword, he will choose some things that are easily accepted by the world, such as whisk, gourd and so on.


    Now it seems that he has underestimated his apprentice''s brain circuit!


    Hu tea soon flew to Xiao Tian. Seeing Xiao Tian''s gloomy face, Hu Da subconsciously spat out his tongue and hid the plantain leaves behind him.


    "Don''t hide, I saw all of them," Xiao Tian glared at the fox tea angrily. He didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh.


    Such an apprentice on the stall really made him feel helpless.


    "Ha ha, master ~" Hu Da takes out the banana leaves, and then looks at Xiao Tian with a fawning face.


    "Forget it," Xiao Tian waved his hand and said helplessly, "the way to teach you how to control the flying of objects is to let you toss about freely. How do you like it? I can''t control it!"


    After that, Xiao Tian said nothing more, and flew directly to Huaguo Mountain. Monkey King and Hu Da followed Xiao Tian behind and drove to Huaguo Mountain


    After Xiao Tian and Sun Wukong disappeared, the Jade Emperor pinched a handprint, and countless clear lights flew out of his hands and landed on the collapsed South sky gate and the broken LingXiao palace.


    The magnificent palace, which was turned into ruins, was restored to its original state in an instant. If it were not for those generals who were still on the ground moaning and groaning, no one would believe that there had been a world war!

 Chapter 1637

    After the restoration of the LingXiao palace, the Jade Emperor''s body flashed and appeared on the Dragon chair. Later, a number of immortals and gods came to the LingXiao palace and looked at the Jade Emperor sitting on the Dragon chair with a dignified expression.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you must all know about the immeasurable robbery," the Jade Emperor sat on the Dragon chair, looked at the gods below, and said faintly: "this time, Taoist Xiao intervened in the boundless robbery. I can''t predict what will happen in the end.


    If any immortal family does not want to take part in the robbery, they can withdraw now. I will try to arrange the vacant space


    As soon as the Jade Emperor''s voice fell, the voice of the supreme emperor rang out in the ears of all the immortals --


    "Your Majesty said it very well," the supreme emperor shook the dust in his hand and said in a soft voice: "Xiao Daoyou does everything according to his will. It''s hard to guess what he will do next.


    Although Xiao Daoyou has said that he will not interfere in the way of getting scriptures this time, no one knows how Xiao Daoyou planned. If there is a fairy family who is not willing to participate, it is still too late to withdraw. "


    With that, the supreme emperor and the Jade Emperor swept their eyes from a group of immortals and gods and stopped talking.


    The immortal below fell into silence. After a long time, a strong man in red armor and a wolf helmet on his head walked out of the queue and said in a deep voice: "Xiaoshen is going to give up this opportunity, and ask your majesty to arrange another immortal family to replace me."


    This man is the Kui Mu wolf of the twenty-eight constellations. At first, he spent a lot of effort to get a place on the way to the West for himself, which was to take advantage of the merits and virtues of heaven.


    However, he is not the same as other great powers. He is a disciple or a mount. He is a lonely family. He has no disciples or mount spirit animals. He can only go down the boundary himself.


    Now Xiao Tian is involved in the immeasurable robbery, even the Jade Emperor and the supreme emperor are not sure. In this case, he is naturally not willing to continue to take risks.


    It was not too unexpected to see Kui Mulang standing up. Even the Jade Emperor and the supreme emperor looked as usual.


    Because they all know the situation of Kui Mu Lang, it can be said that he is one of the few immortals in the real lower world on the way to the West. Now wuliangjie has changed, and it is normal that Kui Mu Lang is not willing to take risks with his own body.


    After all, Kui Mu Lang is not as powerful as Zhen Yuanzi. Even if there are any changes, the ancestor of the earth immortals can easily deal with it, and Kui Mu Lang is no doubt unable to do this!


    "So good," the Jade Emperor nodded, looked around the immortals below, and said faintly: "since Kui Mu Lang has given up the quota, which immortal family is willing to replace it?"


    The immortals below looked at each other, and finally the four heavenly kings stood up and said to the Jade Emperor, "Your Majesty, the little gods are willing to go!"


    The other immortals, who were ready to move, saw the four heavenly kings and finally sighed. They could only get rid of the idea in their hearts.


    After all, their strength is not comparable to the four heavenly kings, and their status in the heaven is not comparable to that of the four brothers who have always been in the same breath. Although they are very keen on the merits and virtues of the heavenly way, they can only give up the idea in their hearts.


    "Since the four Aiqing are willing to go there, they will be replaced by the four Aiqing," the Jade Emperor nodded, looked at the four heavenly kings, and said in a deep voice: "are the four Aiqing going to lower the boundary of the real body or send the spirit beast to the lower world?"

 Chapter 1638

    Hearing the Jade Emperor''s words, malishou rushed to the Jade Emperor and said, "reply to your majesty, the God intends to send the little god to raise the spirit beast, the flower Fox and the mink."


    The Golden Fox and mink originally raised by malishou was pinched into two pieces by Yang Jian in the battle of God worship, and he could not die any more. His flower fox mink was reared after the end of the war and he was on the list of gods.


    Now this fox and mink are not as good as the Golden Fox and mink, which were brilliant in the war of God worship. However, it is a rare spirit animal.


    "Flower fox mink?" On hearing this, the Jade Emperor hesitated and said in a deep voice: "the king of Guangmu must think clearly. The monkey king is powerful. Your flower fox mink may not be able to escape from the monkey king''s hand. If the flower fox mink is killed by the monkey king, there is no place for the king of Guangmu to seek justice."


    If there was no Xiao Tian, the Jade Emperor would not worry about this, but with Xiao Tian''s discrepancy, the jade emperor did not dare to offend Xiao Tian.


    If the monkey king really killed the fox and mink, the devil Li Shou could only recognize it, and the heaven could not offend Xiao Tian for this!


    "The little god understands," the magic ceremony Shou hears the speech to nod, solemnly way: "Your Majesty rest assured, the small God knows quite well."


    Naturally, malishou knew that Sun Wukong was powerful. However, since he dared to let the lower bound of Huahu mink take Tiandao merit this time, would he not be prepared?


    With the strength of Huahu mink, although it is not Sun Wukong''s opponent, it is not difficult to escape.


    Hearing the words of magic Li Shou, the Jade Emperor no longer said anything more. He nodded gently and said faintly: "in this case, then Aiqing will release the flower Fox and mink to the lower boundary."


    With that, the Jade Emperor''s eyes swept over the immortals in the hall, and said faintly, "all the immortals are going down to prepare. Make sure that there is no difference on the way to the West."


    With that, the Jade Emperor got up from the Dragon chair and left the LingXiao palace.


    After the Jade Emperor left, the gods and immortals looked at each other and left each other. Soon, the magnificent LingXiao palace became empty


    At the same time, on Huaguo Mountain, Xiao Tian is sitting on a huge stone at the top of Huaguo Mountain. Behind him are Hu DA and Sun Wukong.


    "Wukong, you know about the immeasurable robbery this time," Xiao Tiantou said without turning back: "five hundred years later, the Buddhist Scripture collector is born. I want you to protect the Buddhist Scripture collector and go to the great Leiyin temple in the west to retrieve the Sutra. In addition "


    Xiao Tian got up from the boulder, turned to look at the monkey king, and said faintly:" this time, I helped you suppress the Tathagata. After 500 years, I want you to find this place in person. Otherwise, don''t say it''s my apprentice in the future, I can''t afford to lose this person! "


    "I understand!" Hearing this, the monkey king nodded and said in a deep voice, "I also want to ask for justice from the Tathagata with my own hands."


    "That''s good. The Tathagata has been suppressed by me. I can''t improve the strength in these 500 years. I hope you won''t let me down after 500 years."


    Xiao Tianchong and monkey king nodded, then his eyes fell on Hu tea, and his face was a little helpless.


    "Master ~" Hu Da looks at Xiao Tian, blinks her eyes and looks innocent.


    "You are a lazy girl. Your talent is not inferior to that of your elder martial brother. The skills you practice are not inferior to those of your elder martial brother. If you devote yourself to practice, you will not be just a celestial being."


    Xiao Tian looked at the fox tea and sighed. He was a little depressed and said, "why did I accept such a lazy disciple as you at the beginning?"

 Chapter 1639

    To be fair, Hu tea''s talent is not bad, even to a certain extent, Hu tea''s talent is even above the monkey king!


    After all, Hu DA has the purest blood of the heavenly fox, and its cultivation talent is far beyond the ordinary demon clan.


    In addition, Chang''e used the real fire of Taiyin to wash the essence and cut the pith for the Hu tea, so that she could condense the body of Taiyin. Later, Xiao Tian taught the real fire of Taiyin, which was complementary to Huda.


    In this case, the cultivation talent of Hu tea is not to say that it is superior to the whole three realms, but if you look at the whole three realms, you will never be more than one hand!


    However, with such a superb talent, Hu tea cultivation is still only a celestial being, which makes Xiao Tian feel helpless.


    If you change to an advanced apprentice, with the talent or resources like Huda, I''m afraid that you will become a golden immortal of Taiyi, or even break through Taiyi and become the golden immortal of Daluo!


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Hu Da sheepishly scratched her head, a pair of fox ears moved slightly, and whispered to Xiao Tianjiao: "master ~"


    Xiao Tian glared at Hu Da, but he didn''t have a good airway: "I used to be used to you before. From today on, you will stay on this mountain to practice. When can you break through Taiyi Jinxian? When can you leave?"


    With a wave of Xiao Tian''s hand, a large array directly covers the Hu tea, and a line of fire emerges out of thin air, isolating the fox tea from the outside world.


    Seeing Xiao Tian''s array, Hu tea''s face suddenly collapsed and looked at Xiao Tian pitifully.


    "Wukong, take good care of your younger martial sister and urge her to practice hard. I''ll go out for a visit," Xiao Tian ignored Hu DA and turned to look at Sun Wukong.


    "Master, don''t worry," Sun Wukong nodded. He went directly to the stone beside him and sat down on his knees. After pulling out a monkey''s hair and turning it into a separate body, monkey king went directly into the state of cultivation.


    As for the incarnation of the monkey''s hair, he was staring at the Hu tea, which made him feel uncomfortable. Finally, he could only sit on the ground with a hard face and knees and practice it honestly.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Tian couldn''t help laughing, then flashed and flew towards the eye of the North Sea.


    He had a cooperative relationship with Shen Gongbao. He also needed to use Shen Gongbao or the master of Tongtian sect behind Shen Gongbao to deal with the two sages behind the Western Buddhism, zhunti and Jieyin.


    Although Xiao Tian is now the peak of Jinxian and a master at the level of Tianzun in the west, he is still a little worse than the immortal sage.


    After all, the sage of the journey to the west is a super existence that has stepped into the realm of Dara. Now Xiao Tian is only the peak of Jinxian. Facing the two saints in the realm of Dara, he has no idea.


    Originally, Xiao Tian wanted to cooperate with Yuanshi Tianzun and others behind the Taoist school, but Yuanshi Tianzun and Laozi were too deep to know where the two sages were hiding, so Xiao Tian had to retreat to the next place and choose to cooperate with Tongtian sect leader.


    Xiao Tian''s speed was not slow. He soon appeared above the sea eye of the North Sea. Looking at Shen Gongbao, who was bound by the chain, Xiao Tian laughed and directly waved his hand to lay a barrier to isolate the North Sea eye from the surrounding areas.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Gongbao also couldn''t help laughing. He broke away from the chain and flew out of the eyes of Beihai sea. Looking at Xiao Tian, he said with a smile: "Xiao Daoyou suppressed the Buddha Buddha by turning his hands. It''s really a good way."

 Chapter 1640

    "It''s just a matter of doing what you want. It''s nothing."


    Hearing Shen Gongbao''s words, Xiao Tian smiles and says faintly.


    There is no suspicion of exaggeration. After all, although the Tathagata is strong, he is only a master at the Tianzun level. Although he is only a little short of the level of the great heavenly master, he has not stepped into this level.


    But Xiao Tian is a real master at the level of great heaven. Even in terms of strength, he may not be inferior to those saints who can not escape from the world. It is strange that the Tathagata can hold up two moves in Xiaotian''s hands!


    When Shen Gongbao heard this, he knew that Xiao Tian was telling the truth, but because of this, he didn''t know what to say.


    Shaking his head, Shen Gongbao didn''t continue to pester him on this topic. Instead, he said to Xiao Tian, "Xiao Daoyou''s coming to Beihai this time should be for the sake of boundless robbery?"


    Xiao Tian nodded gently. He was not surprised that Shen Gongbao could guess his intention. After all, he would not come to Beihai sea eye to chat with Shen Gongbao!


    "This time I came to Haiyan of Beihai to ask my Taoist friend Shen Gongbao to show me the leader of Tongtian sect," Xiao Tian looked at Shen Gongbao and said in a deep voice: "this immeasurable robbery is related to the rise and fall of Buddhism.


    I intend to destroy the immeasurable robbery, which will certainly arouse the disgust of zhunti and Jieyin. Maybe they will do it at that time


    Looking at Shen Gongbao, Xiao Tian said, "although I''m not afraid to mention and lead, after all, they are two sages. I have some difficulty in dealing with them alone.


    What''s more, since we are now in a cooperative relationship, it''s hard for me to deal with zhunti and Jieyin alone! "


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Shen Gongbao nodded gently and said in a deep voice, "come with me


    With that, a virtual door suddenly appeared in front of Shen Gongbao. Without any hesitation, Shen Gongbao stepped into the door directly.


    Without any hesitation, Xiao Tian follows Shen Gongbao and steps into the illusory door.


    The illusory door disappears, and Xiao Tian and Shen Gongbao disappear quickly, leaving only the swirling eyes of the North Sea


    On a deserted planet among the three realms, an illusory portal emerges out of thin air. Xiao Tian and Shen Gongbao step out of the gate and land on the planet.


    "The master is in the valley ahead," Shen Gongbao pointed to a valley not far away covered by yellow sand, and said to Xiaotian, "the master has told you that Taoist Xiao came here, you can go directly to the valley to find him."


    Xiao Tian nodded and walked towards the direction Shen Gongbao pointed to. It was a desolation in his eyes.


    Soon, Xiao Tian appeared outside the valley covered by yellow sand. There was a gap in the yellow sand. Xiao Tian laughed and went directly into the gap.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Gongbao nodded his head and summoned the illusory door. He returned to the eye of the North Sea and bound himself with chains around him


    On the other side, Xiao Tian stepped into the valley covered with yellow sand, only then did he find that there was another cave on this desolate planet.


    The valley is rich in aura, natural materials and treasures can be seen everywhere. Rare and rare animals are also found throughout the valley.


    "It is said that after the first war of God worship, the leader of Tongtian sect was left alone, and there was nothing left except the green Ping sword, the magic weapon of Taoism. Now, it seems that it is exaggerating..."

 Chapter 1641

    Looking at the scene around him, Xiao Tian couldn''t help but sigh: "with the spirit animals and natural materials and earth treasures in the valley, this wealth is no worse than other sages.


    It is worthy of being the master of Tongtian sect who dared to set up a sword array to fight against the four sages


    "Friends of the road are praising me wrongly," Xiao Tian said. A middle-aged man in a Taoist robe appeared behind Xiao Tian.


    The man is as rich as jade. His eyebrows and eyes are full of dignity. There is a strange blue long sword hanging around his waist. The blue sword is constantly facing the outside, releasing a terrible pressure.


    "I''ve seen Xiao Daoyou in the whole sky," the middle-aged man said to Xiao Tian with a Jishou.


    "Xiao Tian, I''ve met the Taoist friends of Tongtian," Xiao Tianchong nodded his head and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with me this time I''ve come to find the Taoist friend, and I think the Taoist friend has also guessed it?"


    "Is it for the sake of mentioning and introducing the two men?" The leader of Tongtian sect looks at Xiao Tian and says in a deep voice.


    Xiao Tianmin is acutely aware that when the leader of Tongtian sect mentioned zhunti and Jieyin, he had a surprising hatred in his eyes.


    Xiao Tian also knows the reason.


    At the beginning of the war, most of the disciples of the jiejiao sect were on the list of gods. Although the leader of Tongtian sect was not angry in his heart, he did not break out because of his friendship.


    But later, a large number of jiejiao disciples fell down. The leader of Tongtian sect was provoked by Taoist Duobao and set up a killing immortal sword array at jiepaiguan to fight against Tianzun and Laozi.


    Originally, the leader of Tongtian sect had the upper hand, but zhunti and Jieyin intervened horizontally to help Yuanshi Tianzun and Laozi break the Zhuxian sword array.


    Because of this, he lost the four swords to kill the immortals, and his face was ruined. The jiejiao disciples were even mentioned and introduced, and took advantage of the opportunity to spend a lot of time.


    Although the Apocalypse was doomed to the decline of jiejiao and the rise of hermeneutics at the beginning, zhunti and Jieyin put their foot in each other, so that the disciples of jiejiao were converted to western religion, but the leader of Tongtian sect had a deep hatred for zhunti and Jieyin.


    It is a pity that after the first World War of Fengshen, he was so weak that he had to hide and heal. He could only let zhunti and Jieyin, the two enemies, be at ease outside.


    Now the leader of Tongtian sect has a chance to fight against zhunti and receive the lead. Naturally, he can''t miss this opportunity!


    However, although Xiao Tian was clear about the background of this, he was not stupid enough to mention his sad things in front of the leader of Tongtian sect.


    Chong Tongtian cult leader nodded, Xiao Tianshen said in a deep voice: "Tongtian Daoyou are right. This time I come to look for Taoist friends, it is really for the sake of mentioning and guiding them."


    "The immeasurable robbery is the rise of western religion and the eastward migration of Buddhism," Xiao Tian looked at the leader of Tongtian sect and said with a smile: "since I intend to intervene in this immeasurable robbery, I have refuted Lingshan''s face many times. Zhunti and Jieyin can''t sit still.


    I''m not afraid of the two of them alone. I''m afraid that they will join hands and fight with me. I''m not sure that they will fight with each other


    In fact, Xiao Tian doesn''t think that zhunti and Jieyin are his opponents. It is true that zhunti and Jieyin are both at the level of Da Luo, and their accomplishments are above him.


    But the west is poor. Zhunti and Jieyin are the two sages in the West. Their strength and details are not as good as those of Tongtian sect leader, Yuanshi Tianzun and Laozi.


    Even if zhunti and Jieyin join hands, Xiao Tian is confident that zhunti and Jieyin will never be his opponents if he sets up a large array with five spirit array drawings and then with the fairy ware flying snow.


    But now he has a cooperative relationship with the leader of Tongtian. Xiao Tiantian will not be so stupid that he can solve all the problems by himself, so that the leader of Tongtian can find a bargain behind him.


    Xiao Tian is not stupid enough to do it for nothing!

 Chapter 1642

    "If zhunti and Jieyin really join hands to fight with Taoist friends, Tongtian will not stand by," said Tongtian, the leader of Tongtian sect.


    "Thank you very much," Xiao Tianchong said with a smile and a cold smile on his face. "In this case, Daoyou may as well make preparations, and then we will wait for an opportunity to kill Jieyin and zhunti."


    Hearing the speech, the leader of Tongtian sect has an awe in his eyes.


    He just wants to defeat zhunti and Jieyin, and fold their faces. But Xiao Tian even plans to kill zhunti and Jieyin?!


    It''s not easy to kill a saint because he is immortal. Otherwise, he was besieged by the four saints in the first great disaster of God sealing. He could not have lost the four swords to kill the immortals, but he could still retreat all over the body!


    Apart from his master, the Taoist ancestor Hongjun, who is already fit for the way of heaven, I am afraid no one dares to say that there is a way to kill the sage!


    However, after being shocked, the leader of Tongtian sect was filled with blazing heat. Looking at Xiao Tian, he said in a deep voice, "can Xiao Daoyou be sure to cut off zhunti and Jieyin?"


    If Xiao Tiantian could try to kill zhunti and Jieyin, the western religion would be greatly damaged. However, in the disaster of Fengshen, the intercepted disciples of zhunti and Jieyin who had taken the opportunity to leave the western religion could take this opportunity to leave the Western Buddhism.


    And he can also take advantage of zhunti and the fall of the introduction, preach in the west, change the western religion, re-establish jiejiao, in order to compete with elucidation!


    "A little bit sure," Xiao Tian nodded and said with a smile, "but it needs the cooperation of Tongtian Daoyou."


    If you just beat zhunti and Jieyin, it''s not difficult for Xiao Tian. Even if zhunti and Jieyin work together, Xiao Tian is sure to defeat them easily.


    However, if Xiao Tian was more confident in his own strength, he would not dare to say that he could succeed.


    "If you can kill Jieyin and zhunti, I will not hesitate to pay any more price if you can kill Jieyin and zhunti."


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the master of Tongtian''s sect flashed a fine light in his eyes and said to Xiao Tian.


    Although the tragic defeat of the Apocalypse disaster and the cultivation of self-cultivation over the years have made the leader of Tongtian cult no longer as impulsive and irritable as he was at the beginning, but under the temptation of killing zhunti and Jieyin, the leader of Tongtian sect still can''t help but feel excited.


    "When you need help from Taoist friends, I will not be polite to them," Xiao Tianchong said with a smile and a deep voice, "but now, I''d better take the same amount of robbery to promote it."


    Although Xiao Tian intended to interfere in the immeasurable robbery, he did not want to destroy it too soon. Besides suppressing the Tathagata, Xiao Tian did not interfere in other things.


    Because Xiao Tian''s eyes are very hot for the many magic weapons that appear on the way to get scriptures!


    It''s true that there are not many useful things in those magic weapons for Xiao Tian, but they can''t hold a lot of them!


    Even if Xiao Tian can''t use it himself, it''s good to throw it to his disciples as a toy!


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the leader of Tongtian nodded slightly, then his wrist turned, and a delicate jade Jue appeared in his hand.


    "If you need my help, Xiao Daoyou will crush this jade Jue," said the leader of Tongtian sect to Xiao Tian, "there is a space passage hidden in this jade Jue.


    After the Taoist friends crush the jade Jue, the space channel will be opened automatically. I will appear through the space channel to help Taoist friends

 Chapter 1643

    Xiao Tian took Yujue from the leader of Tongtian, laughed at him, and then said, "in this case, I won''t bother my Taoist friends. Let''s prepare early. Then we''ll join hands --"


    Xiao Tian stopped here, put his hand into a knife, lightly wiped his neck, and said coldly, "kill the sage!"


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s murderous words, Tongtian sect leader could not help but feel awe stricken. He nodded to Xiao Tian and said in a deep voice, "I look forward to that day."


    The leader of Tongtian sect did not like zhunti and jieyinben.


    In addition, zhunti and Jieyin joined hands with Laozi Yuanshi Tianzun to break his Xianzhu sword array. Even Zhuxian''s four swords were snatched by zhunti and Jieyin respectively.


    This made the enmity between Tongtian sect leader and zhunti Jieyin more and more serious.


    After all, although Tianzun and Laozi did the same thing too much, they were brothers in the same school. There was a Hongjun on them. The leader of Tongtian sect did not dare to be too presumptuous.


    In this case, the leader of Tongtian cult can only attribute the gratitude and resentment to zhunti and Jieyin!


    Therefore, even the leader of Tongtian sect is an immortal saint. However, when Xiao Tian talks about killing saints, he doesn''t feel any sense of bitterness in his heart.


    Xiao Tian nodded gently, then raised his hand, and a space passage appeared in front of him.


    The next moment, Xiao Tian stepped into the space channel and disappeared.


    After Xiao Tian left, the master of Tongtian meditated for a moment and disappeared in the valley. As for where he went, no one knows


    After leaving the valley where Tongtian sect leader is located, Xiao Tian goes straight to the Moon Palace. Soon, Xiao Tian''s figure appears outside the Moon Palace.


    "I don''t know what Xiao Daoyou can do for me in the Moon Palace?" Xiao Tian''s figure just appeared outside the Moon Palace, Chang''e noticed Xiao Tian''s movement, and her figure flashed and appeared in Xiao Tian''s sight.


    "I''m here to ask the fairy to do me a favor," said Xiao Tian, looking at Chang''e in a deep voice.


    Today''s Chang''e awakens the memory of Chang Xi, the goddess of the moon in ancient times. No matter in terms of strength or insight, Chang''e belongs to the top group under the saints.


    Chang''e can''t help being stunned for a moment when she hears the speech. She knows how strong Xiao Tian is.


    After all, she was also one of the witnesses when Xiao Tian suppressed the Tathagata by hand.


    We should know that as the leader of Lingshan, the supreme Buddha of Western Buddhists, though only at the level of Tianzun, can compete with masters at the level of great Tianzun by virtue of zhangliujinshen.


    Even if she awakens Chang Xi''s memory and her strength advances by leaps and bounds, she is determined not to be the opponent of Tathagata without using the real fire of the Taiyin.


    Even if she used the real fire of Taiyin, she may not be able to surpass the Buddha who has cultivated the six Golden bodies to a great extent!


    However, Xiao Tian suppressed the Tathagata by turning his hands, so that the Buddhist leader had no resistance, and was directly suppressed under the five color sacred mountain.


    It can be said that the gap between her and Xiao Tian is as if it were Tianyuan!


    Under such circumstances, Xiao Tian still needs her help?


    However, Chang''e finally awakened the memory of Chang Xi, and her determination was far beyond that of ordinary people. Soon Chang''e came back to her mind and said to Xiao Tian, "Xiao Daoyou, please tell me, as long as I can do it, I will not refuse."


    "It''s not difficult," Xiao Tian said to Chang''e with a smile. "I want to ask Chang''e fairy to teach my two disciples how to control fire."

 Chapter 1644

    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Chang''e was stunned.


    Originally, she thought that there was something that could not be solved when Xiao Tian asked her for help. She only taught Xiao Tian two disciples how to control fire.


    "Daoyou asked you to come to the Moon Palace directly with your big disciple," Chang''e said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much," Xiao Tian nodded, smiling a little more on his face, and then his figure flashed and disappeared from the Moon Palace.


    Soon, Xiao Tian returned to Huaguo Mountain and opened up a space passage to let Sun Wukong and Hu Da go to the Moon Palace through the space passage. After receiving Chang''e''s guidance, Xiao Tian went back to the water curtain cave, closed his eyes and immersed himself in the state of cultivation, as if a stone that would never move.


    With the appearance of Monkey King and fox tea in the Moon Palace, many great powers in the three realms are of different minds.


    After all, the identities of Monkey King and Hu DA are different from those in the past. For the sake of Monkey King, Xiao Tian strongly suppressed the Buddha and suppressed the Buddha under the five colors mountain. The news has been spread all over the world.


    Which one of the three realms doesn''t know that the Lingming stone monkey who should be robbed is the first disciple of Xiaotian?


    Because of this, Monkey King''s every move has been noticed by people with a heart, there is no privacy at all.


    In the Yao pool, the Jade Emperor and the queen mother sit opposite each other. Not far in front of them, there is the supreme emperor sitting behind a white jade table.


    But at the moment, the expressions of the three heavenly beings are quite dignified.


    "When did Xiao Tian have anything to do with Chang''e?" The Jade Emperor looked at the Xuanguang mirror in front of him. Inside the Xuanguang mirror was the picture of Chang''e guiding the monkey king in Guanghan palace.


    Chang''e''s status in heaven has always been very special. Although she belongs to the goddess, she is not under the jurisdiction of the queen mother. Moreover, even the jade emperor has no way to dispatch Chang''e.


    Guanghan palace is more like a force independent of the heaven, but no one dares to touch it.


    "I don''t know," said the queen mother, shaking her head and saying, "Guanghan palace is not subordinate to the heaven court. Wu Gang has been guarding outside the Moon Palace. Ordinary people can''t break through Wu Gang''s blockade.


    With Xiao Tian''s strength, we can surpass Wu Gang. However, if Wu Gang and Xiao Tian have ever had a fight, we should not be unaware of it


    The only possibility is that Wu Gang didn''t stop Xiao Tian from entering the moon palace! "


    hearing the words of the queen mother, the Jade Emperor and the supreme emperor were awe inspiring.


    "Chang''e is the goddess of the moon of the ancient demon family, Chang Xi reincarnated, and maybe one day he will wake up his memory," the Jade Emperor said with a heavy expression: "now Xiao Tian and Chang''e are in a relationship. It is not clear that if Chang''e awakens Chang Xi''s memory, nothing will happen.


    Although our heavenly court now governs the three realms, it is also a big tree that attracts the wind. All forces are staring at us. If there is any difference, it will be doomed! "


    "At the beginning, Chang''e was left to absorb the remaining demon clan masters after the destruction of the original demon family heaven by virtue of her reincarnation status."


    The Supreme Master shook his head and said in a deep voice: "however, for so many years, there are very few demon clan experts who have gone to our heaven court. A large number of big demons with names in the ancient demon clan heaven are missing. No one knows what they are planning.


    If Chang''e has any connection with those big demons, I''m afraid it will do more harm than the western religion! "

 Chapter 1645

    "I don''t know what you said?"


    Waiting for the emperor to finish, the Jade Emperor interrupted him with a bitter smile.


    "It''s just that the Moon Palace is guarded by Wu Gang, the ancient god. Wu Gang''s strength is unpredictable. If we want to break into the Moon Palace by force, we will certainly attract Wu Gang''s attack..."


    When the Jade Emperor said this, he glanced at the queen mother and the supreme emperor, but said, "in the heaven, the only one who can steadily surpass Wu Gang is Lao Jun, who is me. Against Wu Gang, the chance of winning is only three points.


    What''s more, now that Chang''e and Xiao Tian have a connection, once we put our hands on Chang''e, it''s hard to guarantee that Xiao Tian will not come forward to help Chang''e.


    In this case, even if Chang''e wakes up Chang Xi''s memory and has contact with the great demons of the ancient demon family Tianting to plot for the heaven, there is nothing we can do except passive defense! "


    Hearing the words of the Jade Emperor, the queen mother and the supreme emperor fell into silence.


    The Jade Emperor said it well, not to mention the level of Chang''e''s strength after awakening Chang Xi''s memory.


    Wu Gang, the ancient god guarding the Moon Palace, is not something that the heaven can easily deal with.


    We should know that emperor Dijun, the Lord of the demon family''s heaven, was kind to Wu Gang. After the fall of emperor Jun, Wu Gang went to the Moon Palace to fulfill his last wish for emperor Jun and guard the Moon Palace all the time.


    If they fight against the Moon Palace, Wu Gang is absolutely impossible to stand by!


    Besides Wu Gang, they are not clear about the relationship between Xiao Tian and Chang''e, and no one knows whether their attack on Chang''e will lead to Xiao Tian''s attack.


    One Wu Gang is enough for them to have a headache. If you add a Xiao Tian, I''m afraid the heaven will be turned upside down!


    "Just go on, let all the immortal families pay more attention to it," the Jade Emperor sighed and said helplessly: "the heaven court is protected by a large array of stars around the sky. Even if the ancient demon family heaven wants to make a comeback and break through our heaven, it is not so simple."


    The emperor did not say much when he heard the speech, but he ignored the haze in his eyes.


    He was not only worried about Chang''e and the remaining evils of the ancient demon family behind her.


    He is most worried about the Western Buddhism, because once the Tianting turmoil, the Western Buddhism is the biggest beneficiary!


    With their skunky and bald disposition, they will secretly travel to the Western Lingshan mountain when they fight with Chang''e.


    Compared with the revival of the ancient demon family heaven, the Supreme Master was more worried about the western religion and the prosperity of Buddhism!


    When the Jade Emperor and the three of them were talking about each other, the ancient Buddha on the Western Lingshan was sitting at the place where the Tathagata had lectured, looked at many arhat Buddhas below, and said with a solemn expression: "the Buddha was suppressed by Xiaotian under the five color holy mountain. Can you help me to save the Buddha?"


    Many Arhats, Buddhas and Bodhisattvas. Look at me and I''ll see you. No one spoke for a long time.


    They all know Xiao Tian''s strength. Even the Buddha is easily suppressed by Xiao Tian. If they fall into the hands of Xiao Tian, they will not be able to take a move at all!


    In this case, let alone that they can''t break through the five color sacred mountain left by Xiao Tian. Even if they have a way, they can''t make up their minds to release the Tathagata at the risk of offending Xiao Tian!


    Lighting the lamp, the ancient Buddha saw the expressions of many Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats, and sighed in his heart. Before he could speak, a novice suddenly came into the hall.


    "Buddha, Lord, the big thing is not good!"

 Chapter 1646

    "Why are you so flustered?" When the Buddha who lit the lamp looked at him, he felt a "thump" in his heart. He specially arranged to watch the Moon Palace. Now the monk is in a hurry. I''m afraid something will happen to the Moon Palace.


    However, although the light burning Buddha was shocked in his heart, he kept still on his face and yelled: "this is the holy land of Lingshan. What kind of system should we be in a hurry?"


    "Blessed One," said nashami, looking at the ancient Buddha, respectfully said, "I don''t know. The stone monkey on the Huaguo Mountain went to the Moon Palace and was instructed by Chang''e fairy."


    Hearing the monk''s words, the ancient Buddha''s face changed.


    "What are you talking about?" The light wheel behind the lamp burning Buddha trembled twice. His thin body suddenly straightened, and his eyes fell on the body of nashami, with a cold look.


    "The spirit stone monkey monkey monkey, Monkey King, and the two disciples of Xiaotian''s family appeared on the Moon Palace together," the monk hesitated when he saw the response of the burning lamp Buddha, and said cautiously, "Chang''e fairy is directing the two people carefully."


    "Damn it!" The light burning Buddha''s face suddenly changed and he could not help but curse.


    As an old antique that survived in ancient times, he knew more about the secrets of the three realms than the Jade Emperor and the supreme emperor.


    Chang''e''s identity was no secret to him. He naturally knew that Chang''e was reincarnated from the spirit of Chang Xi, the wife of emperor Jun, the Lord of the ancient demon family.


    And lighting the Buddha is very clear, Chang''e has awakened the memory of Chang Xi!


    It''s just that he has been hiding the news. After all, for him, the existence of Chang''e is undoubtedly an excellent opportunity to separate the heaven. In this case, he will not kindly remind the heaven court.


    After all, only when the vitality of Tianting is greatly damaged can Buddhism seize the opportunity to occupy the place originally belonging to Tianting and develop and expand!


    However, now the Buddha Buddha is suppressed by Xiao Tian, and there are no leaders on the Lingshan mountain. Although he is a great power in ancient times, his prestige is still slightly inferior to that of the Buddha.


    Now that Buddhists can be said to have no heads and even suffered from damage to their roots, the key to the immeasurable robbery has appeared in the Guanghan palace, where it intersects with the Chang''e fairy, which is a great warning to the Buddha.


    However, what makes the Buddha feel helpless is that even if he knows the news, he can''t intervene!


    After all, neither Chang''e, who awakened Chang Xi''s memory, nor Wu Gang, the ancient god who guarded the Moon Palace, is not a good match for each other!


    In addition to these two, Sun Wukong''s master Xiao Tian made the Buddha''s teeth itch with hatred, but he was helpless with him!


    So even if he knew that Sun Wukong would surely make great progress under the guidance of Chang''e, he could only sit on the Lingshan mountain and could not get involved in half of it!


    At the same time, many powerful eyes were withdrawn from the Moon Palace in the underground mansion, Xiniu Hezhou Wuzhuang temple, the deep sea of Beihai sea, even the sea of Shura blood, and many strange places in the three realms. Then they found their disciples and made arrangements for this matter.


    Now the immeasurable robbery has begun. There is not much time left since the beginning of the catastrophe.


    Although many of them did not take part in this immeasurable robbery, they could not have stayed out of the incident.


    Sun Wukong and Hu Da, who are in the Moon Palace, don''t know about these things. Under the guidance of Chang''e, their ability to control the fire is growing rapidly

 Chapter 1647

    As time goes by, five hundred years have passed.


    For the mortals in the earthly fairyland, 500 years have been incomparably long. In these 500 years, the mortals have lived, died, and dynasties have changed, and there have been several reincarnations.


    However, for the gods in the sky, 500 years of cold and heat is just a flick of the finger.


    On the Huaguo Mountain, in the water curtain cave, Xiao Tian, who is in a deep sleep, suddenly opens his eyes, and there is a fine light in his eyes.


    Then Xiao Tian''s figure flashed and appeared on the top of Huaguo Mountain. He saw the monkey king and Hu Da who were practicing here.


    "Wukong, Hu tea," Xiao Tian smiles and whispers as he looks at two disciples immersed in cultivation.


    Sun Wukong and Hu Da quickly opened their eyes to see the Sun Wukong in front of them. They could not help but look excited.


    "Master, you are finally out of the pass!" Hu tea, with a gust of fragrant wind, rushed into Xiao Tian''s arms and said, "master, I''m already a cultivation in the realm of Dara Jinxian."


    Hu tea raised his head and looked at Xiao Tian. His face was full of "praise me quickly".


    Xiao Tian looked at the little fox with a look of hope, rubbed her head with a smile, nodded, and said in a soft voice, "well done."


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Hu tea cheered and a smirk appeared on his face.


    Xiao Tian looked speechless, and then his eyes fell on the monkey king. He looked at him carefully and said in a deep voice, "Wukong, you can always surprise me."


    Xiao Tian looked at the monkey king and said, "I can''t believe that in this short period of 500 years, you have already reached the level of Tianzun, and you are only half a step away from the level of great Tianzun."


    "It all depends on the master''s mysterious skills and the help of the sun''s true fire," the monkey king said in a deep voice.


    Xiao Tian shook his head when he heard the speech, but he didn''t say anything more.


    He taught the monkey king only the first six layers of the jiuzhuan immortal body. According to common sense, the monkey king should only practice to the top of the Daluo Jinxian, and then he could not enter.


    After all, Xiao Tian was also trapped in this realm at the beginning, and later was forced to break through relying on Chiyou blood essence.


    And the monkey king can not have Chiyou blood essence such treasures beside the body!


    "It''s really the key to promote the limitless robbery, the son of heaven and earth who is favored by Qi transportation," Xiao Tian sighed in his heart, and then said to the monkey king, "Wukong, five hundred years have passed now. You should also go to the eastern Tang Dynasty and escort the Buddhist Scripture collectors to the Western Heaven to get scriptures."


    "I understand. I''m going to the east land Tang Dynasty." Hearing this, Monkey King nodded to Xiao Tian and said respectfully.


    In the past 500 years, in addition to practicing hard, he also learned a lot about the secrets of the three realms. He also understood the matter of the immeasurable robbery.


    Sun Wukong knew that if it wasn''t for Xiao Tian, he would have been suppressed at the foot of Wuxing mountain for five hundred years. After suffering for five hundred years, he finally escorted the pilgrims to the Western Heaven to get scriptures, and then he was converted into a Buddhist disciple.


    It is because of the appearance of Xiao Tian that he gets rid of this fate!


    However, even so, because of the general situation of heaven and earth, he had to follow the route prescribed by the immeasurable robbery.


    Fortunately, he only needs to go to the west to take the Sutra. How to deal with the Sutra and where he should go, Buddhism has no way to interfere. It is all up to him.

 Chapter 1648

    "I don''t mean to let you start now," Xiao Tian shook his head and said faintly: "since Buddhism wants you to come forward, please come to Huaguo Mountain in person.


    If you go to the eastern land of the Tang Dynasty by yourself, I''m afraid some people in Buddhism will despise you. "


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Sun Wukong was stunned for a moment, and then nodded to Xiao Tian.


    Over the years, he has also learned about the style of the group of bald donkeys on Lingshan. In his opinion, the group of bald donkeys is actually a group of bullies who are afraid of the hard.


    As Xiao Tian said, if he went to the eastern Tang Dynasty himself, I''m afraid some of the Buddhists would think that he was afraid of this boundless robbery and did not dare to turn over with Buddhism!


    Seeing Sun Wukong nodding, Xiao Tian said nothing more. His eyes fell on the Hu tea and pondered for a moment. Then he slowly said, "Hu tea, for the next period of time, you''d better stay on the Huaguo Mountain to practice."


    Hu Da wrinkled her face and grabbed Xiao Tian''s arm, shaking: "master ~"


    after she returned to Huaguo Mountain from the Moon Palace, she was always honest. In fact, it was because she was able to go to the Western Heaven with Sun Wukong for Buddhist scriptures this time?


    In her opinion, starting from the eastern Tang Dynasty and passing through numerous places, there were various difficulties and dangers, which was undoubtedly a very interesting thing.


    However, Xiao Tian let her stay on the Huaguo Mountain to continue to practice?!


    Xiao Tian saw the fox tea like this, can''t help shaking his head, helpless way: "what do you want to do?"


    "I want to go to the West together with my elder martial brother ~" Hu Da grabs Xiao Tian''s arm and blinks his eyes. His big eyes are full of hope.


    "Master, my younger martial sister''s accomplishments today are very few in the three realms. Over the past five hundred years, my younger martial sister has been concentrating on cultivation. It''s time to go out and relax."


    Fox tea voice just fell, one side of the monkey king will help cavity way.


    Xiao Tian took a deep look at Monkey King, then rubbed his head and said, "it''s all right. Since your elder martial brother is pleading for you, then you can go out with your elder brother."


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Hu Da cheered and said to Xiao Tian sweetly, "thank you, master!"


    Then Hu Da turned his head and looked at the monkey king with his hands on his back and said with a smile, "thank you, elder martial brother."


    "You don''t have to thank me," said the monkey king, shaking his head. "I just want to help you speak because you have been practicing hard these days."


    Hu Da shrunk his mouth when he heard the speech, but he didn''t say much. Looking at the boundless sea in the distance, he seemed to think of something interesting. His eyes narrowed into crescent moon.


    Seeing this, Xiao Tian did not speak. His eyes passed through the clouds and fell on the boundary of the Tang Dynasty.


    In Xiao Tian''s sight, a five color magic mountain suddenly appears. Xiao Tian smiles and waves his right hand. A mysterious Rune flies out of his hand and disappears in the air.


    With Xiao Tian''s action, the five color sacred mountain suddenly shook twice, and there was a burst of gold at the bottom of the mountain. Then, the five color holy mountain suddenly collapsed and turned into a piece of ruins.


    A dazzling golden light flew out of the ruins of wuse Shenshan, suspended in the air, and turned into a Buddha with solemn and precious appearance. It was the Buddhist leader who was suppressed by Xiao Tian at the beginning, the Buddha of the Buddha!


    "Five hundred years!" Looking at the direction of Huaguo Mountain, the Tathagata glanced over a haze, then directly controlled the lotus platform and flew towards the Lingshan mountain

 Chapter 1649

    Soon, the Tathagata flew to Lingshan.


    They are also excited to see the return of the Buddha. For 500 years, Lingshan has been without a leader. Even if there are ancient Buddhas sitting on the lamp, the Buddha and immortal gods on the Lingshan mountain always feel like something is missing.


    Now when the Buddha returns, the Buddha, Bodhisattvas and Arhats on the Lingshan mountain seem to have found the backbone, and then they have the strength in an instant.


    "Welcome your return In the Mahavira hall, the figure of the Buddha appears on the throne, and many Buddhas and Arhats worship the Buddha.


    "You don''t have to be too polite," the Tathagata shook his head and said in a deep voice: "now the quantity robbery is on the right track, and the people who learn from the Scriptures also came into the world in the Tang Dynasty.


    Guanyin Bodhisattva, you should take a brocade LAN cassock and a nine ring tin stick to go to the eastern Tang Dynasty and try to learn from the Buddhist heart. "


    Before the Tathagata''s voice fell, a woman in white, standing on the platform, holding a pure bottle of tallow jade, nodded softly and said in a deep voice, "obey the Dharma of the Buddha."


    With that, the figure of Avalokitesvara disappeared from the Mahavira hall and went to the eastern land of the Tang Dynasty.


    "Buddha of lighting lamp," after Guanyin left, the Tathagata turned his head and looked at the ancient Buddha, and said in a deep voice, "please go to the Huaguo Mountain, ask the Lingming stone monkey to come out of the mountain, and escort the pilgrims to the West."


    When the word "Huaguo Mountain" is mentioned, Tathagata is gnashing his teeth, and his eyes are full of murderous intent.


    Obviously, for the people and things on the Huaguo Mountain, this Lingshan supreme and Buddhist leader has a deep hatred!


    What kind of person is the Buddha who lights the lamp? Although the killing intention of the Tathagata is very deep hidden, he is also aware of it.


    He shook his head in secret, lit the lamp, and the Buddha looked at the Buddha and said faintly, "obey the Dharma of the Buddha."


    With that, the Buddha who lit the lamp took a deep look at the Tathagata, and then his body disappeared.


    In the light of the lamp, the Tathagata has entered the magic barrier. Xiao Tian suppressed the Tathagata under the five color sacred mountain, which made the Buddhist leader''s mood retrogressive.


    Although judging from the fluctuation of the Tathagata, the Tathagata broke through from the level of Tianzun to the level of great Tianzun in the past 500 years.


    But in the aspect of mind, it can''t retreat a lot. Although today''s Tathagata is a master at the level of maharaja, I''m afraid that his strength is not much better than when he was at the level of Tianzun before!


    The Tathagata naturally realized the deep meaning of the lamp burning eyes, but he did not put it in his heart.


    After all, he is a Buddhist leader, but he has been suppressed for 500 years by his life. If he can''t find his place, what should people in the world think of him as a Buddhist leader and what should they think of the Buddhism under his leadership?!


    Therefore, although we know that this kind of mentality will only affect the exertion of one''s own strength and the entry of one''s strength, the Tathagata still has no meditation, which can wipe out the anger in his heart.


    Naturally, the movements of Buddhism can not be concealed from other powers in the three realms. Soon, the powers of the whole three realms knew that the Tathagata had sent Guanyin to the eastern land of the Tang Dynasty, and asked the burning lamp Buddha to go to Huaguo Mountain to ask the monkey king for help.


    On the Lingxiao hall, the Jade Emperor and the supreme emperor looked at each other, and their faces were filled with meaningful smiles.


    Deep in the eye of the North Sea, Shen Gong Bao broke free from his comfortable chains and disappeared in the eye. Before he disappeared, he looked ironically at the direction of the sky.


    In the Moon Palace, Chang''e put down her jade rabbit in her arms. Her figure flashed, and she appeared next to a laurel tree. She nodded to the man who was cutting laurel tree with a huge axe.


    In other parts of the three realms, many great powers also have their own actions. The whole three realms are instantly boiling because of the trend of Buddhism

 Chapter 1650

    Dongsheng Shenzhou, Huaguo Mountain.


    Xiao Tian was in the water curtain cave, and Hu DA and Sun Wukong stayed on the mountain behind Huaguo Mountain to practice the combination of the most destructive and creative fire of the ten main fires, namely, the real fire of Taiyin and the real fire of the sun.


    In the whole body of Monkey King and Hu tea, pale gold and light white flames constantly linger, forming a gorgeous flame barrier.


    On the ground around, there are countless flowers condensed by pale white flame, which is mixed with many pale gold flames, which looks very eye-catching.


    Xiao Tian, who is closing his eyes in the water curtain cave, suddenly opens his eyes. With an unknown smile on his face, he appears next to Sun Wukong and Hu da.


    "Master!" Hu tea and Sun Wukong, who are trying to combine the two main fires, see Xiao Tian appear, and quickly put away the flame in their hands and respectfully say to Xiao Tian.


    "Well," Xiao Tian nodded gently. Instead of looking at the monkey king and the fox tea, he looked at a vacant land not far away and said, "since the Buddha who lights the lamp has come to my flower and fruit mountain, why should he hide his head and show his tail and let people look down on it


    "Amitabha, Xiao Daoyou''s perception is really sharp," Xiao Tian said before his voice fell, and the figure of the ancient Buddha appeared on the open space and said to Xiao Tian.


    Xiao Tian glanced at the burning lamp Buddha and did not speak.


    It''s just that the disdain and ridicule on Xiao Tian''s face can''t be covered up.


    He has set up an array around Huaguo Mountain for a long time, not to mention lighting a lamp. Even if the sage comes in person, Xiao Tian is confident that he can detect its trace!


    At the moment of setting foot on the boundary of Huaguo Mountain, Xiao Tian realized the whereabouts of the lamp, but now he just broke through.


    Burning the lamp to see Xiao Tian''s expression, his heart is bitter. With Xiao Tian''s strength, if he cooperates with Buddhism, Buddhism will be able to gain more benefits in this immeasurable robbery!


    It''s a pity that Xiao Tian doesn''t know why he is so hostile to Buddhism that he would rather get rid of the heaven than see the Buddhists grow up!


    However, despite the bitterness in his heart, he didn''t say much. He nodded to Xiao Tian and said, "Amitabha, I think Taoist Xiao has already known why I came here."


    When lighting the lamp, his eyes stare at Xiao Tian and always pay attention to Xiao Tian''s reaction.


    Seeing that Xiao Tian''s face was calm, he could not see any fluctuation at all. He sighed in his heart when he lit the lamp. Then he said to Xiao Tian, "I''m here to ask Xiao Daoyou to send your disciples out of the mountain to protect the pilgrims to the West.


    Xiao Tian can''t help shaking his head when he hears the speech. The color of disdain on his face is thicker.


    Xiao Tian naturally knows who the disciples of his family refer to.


    But know return to know, but to this kind of practice of burning lamp, Xiao Tian is abdominal Fei ceaselessly.


    After all, the boundless plunder of the Buddhists, when they occupied the sky, occupied a lot of land. As a result, no matter whether he suppressed the Tathagata before, or the appearance of the light burning Buddha just now, the leaders of these Buddhists did not dare to make a mistake in front of him.


    "Wukong," Xiao Tian turned his head and looked at the monkey king on one side and said faintly, "you decide whether you want to help. If you don''t want to go there, you can''t be a teacher."


    "I want to try my hand," Sun Wukong''s face brightened when he heard Xiao Tian''s words.


    He had long wanted to find someone to practice his hand, but it was a pity that only Xiao Tian and Hu Da could compete with him on Huaguo Mountain.


    For the former, he is afraid to succeed for only half a day, but the strength of the latter is weak, which can not play a role at all!


    Now that he has the opportunity to test his own strength outside, Sun Wukong is too happy to refuse?

 Chapter 1651

    Seeing Sun Wukong''s promise, he can''t help but feel relieved.


    He was worried that monkey king would not show up because of his prejudice towards Buddhism.


    If so, he needs to spend extra time looking for a replacement for monkey king.


    However, the immeasurable robbery is extremely dangerous. Even the saints dare not intervene easily. In addition to Xiao Tian, there are not many people willing to intervene in Wuliang robbery.


    If the monkey king really does not want to show up, he does not know where to look for someone to replace him in a short time!


    If it is true that by then all the scripture seekers have already set out on the road, and the monkey king, the most important one on the way to the west, still stays on the Huaguo Mountain, then the Buddhists will laugh and be generous!


    You should know that in the past 500 years, although Buddhism was suppressed by Xiao Tian at the bottom of the five color sacred mountain, the reputation of Buddhism has fallen sharply.


    But because of this immeasurable robbery, even if the fame of Buddhism is not as good as before, no one in the three circles dare to underestimate or even offend Buddhism!


    Because everyone knows that this boundless robbery is doomed to Buddhism''s eastward journey and Buddhism will prosper. If we offend the Buddhists at this time, they may not be able to resist the Buddha''s Revenge if they offend the Buddhists at this time.


    Except for Xiao Tian, who has a mysterious origin and his own strength, others are not willing to offend Buddhism at this time!


    However, it is very clear that the premise of all this is based on the smooth promotion of the immeasurable robbery.


    If the situation that he had guessed before really appeared, that is, the scripture seekers had already set out for the Western Heaven, while the monkey king was still at ease on the Huaguo Mountain. The blow to Buddhism would be greater than Xiao Tian''s suppression of the Tathagata under the five color god mountain before!


    "Please let the great sage suffer and go to Chang''an with the poor monk," he said in a deep voice, looking at the monkey king with a lamp.


    Sun Wukong turned his head and looked at Xiao Tian with a look of inquiry in his eyes.


    "You decide for yourself," Xiao Tian said with a smile. "If you don''t want to go to Chang''an, let the Buddhist Scripture seeker come to Huaguo Mountain to find you in person."


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, he jumped in his heart and subconsciously looked at the monkey king.


    "Let''s go, old man," said the monkey king, looking at himself with a burning lamp, and shook his head in disdain.


    With that, Sun Wukong''s figure flashed and disappeared directly on the Huaguo Mountain. He lit a lamp and laughed. He also controlled the lotus platform and flew to Chang''an city.


    "Master ~"


    after the monkey king and the lantern left, Hu Da suddenly grabbed Xiao Tian''s coat and looked up at Xiao pitifully.


    "I want to go to Chang''an, too!"


    Fox tea a pair of fox ears gently shook two times, sniffed, said to Xiao Tian.


    Xiao Tian smelled speech and shook his head helplessly. He didn''t have a good airway: "if you want to go, I will stop you, won''t you?"


    "Thank you, master!" Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, a bright smile appeared on Hu Da''s face, and said to Xiao Tian with a sweet smile.


    After that, without waiting for Xiao Tian to open his mouth, Hu Da directly dropped a sentence, "master, I''m leaving first," and then he set foot on Xiangyun and flew toward Chang''an city.


    Xiao Tian shook his head when he saw this scene. His figure flashed and appeared in the water curtain cave.


    He took out a reclining chair from Najie and put it in the water curtain cave. Xiao Tian was lying on the chair with his right hand gently. He appeared in front of him with a dark mirror, which reflected the scene of Chang''an city.

 Chapter 1652

    Chang''an city is the capital of the Tang Dynasty. Although it is only a mortal Dynasty in the fairyland, there are many immortals in Chang''an city.


    Li Shimin, the king of the Tang Dynasty, has made great achievements in his cultivation of martial arts. Although he has never been immortal, his strength can not be underestimated. He has a long life.


    Under the command of the historical people, there are many strong men. Although they are only the ghosts and immortals among the five immortals of heaven, earth, man, God and ghost, they are still in the immortal class at least, and they are qualified to be called "immortals".


    Guanyin drove liantai to Chang''an City, pondered for a moment, stepped on the lotus platform and flew into Chang''an City directly to Chang''an palace city.


    Although there are many powerful immortals in Chang''an City, they do not come forward to block Guanyin.


    After all, the name of Guanyin Bodhisattva is quite famous even in Chang''an city. Although the immortals in Chang''an city don''t know why Guanyin suddenly appears in Chang''an City, no one is stupid enough to stop Guanyin from asking.


    After all, this one is a famous strong man of Buddhism. His physical strength is unfathomable. It''s not that they can match them!


    Soon, Guanyin appeared in the Jinluan hall. Li Shimin, who was in charge of the court discussion, was stunned when he saw the sudden appearance of Guanyin. Then he wondered: "the Bodhisattva doesn''t sneak in Luojia mountain in the South China Sea, or presides over the overall situation in Lingshan mountain. What do you want to do in Chang''an City?


    There is nothing in Chang''an city that Buddhists can care about! "


    Although Li Shimin did not become an immortal, as the supreme man, he was blessed by the spirit of the dragon vein, and all evils did not invade him. Although the strength of Guanyin was far better than that of him, with the protection of the gas of the dragon vein, he could not be influenced by Guanyin.


    In addition, Guanyin forced his way into the Jinluan hall, and there was no news of communication. This made Li Shimin unhappy. He took a gun with a stick in his mouth and did not give Guanyin a face at all.


    Hearing Li Shimin''s words, Guanyin''s face turned black and he was angry in his heart, but he didn''t attack.


    Forced to suppress the anger in his heart, Guanyin said to Li Shimin: "the king of Tang should know about the boundless robbery, right?"


    "Of course I know," Li Shimin nodded, looking calm.


    As the supreme man, although he did not become an immortal, he still knew some secrets that many people did not know.


    And one of them is about the immeasurable robbery!


    If it hadn''t happened that Xiao Tian suppressed the Tathagata under the five color sacred mountain 500 years ago, Li Shimin might have been honest and conscientiously arranged according to the promotion of immeasurable robbery.


    Cooperate with Guanyin to find a Buddhist Scripture reader and send him to the West.


    But after learning what happened 500 years ago, Li Shimin had his own ideas in mind.


    In his opinion, Buddhism''s desire to prosper in this time of quantity robbery has been in vain. It is even more likely that Buddhism will be designed by daomen to steal a bridge and exchange pillars, and occupy the holy mountain directly.


    In this case, he naturally does not mind giving Buddhism a foot in order to make it decline faster. He can also seize the opportunity to gain some benefits from it.


    It is even possible to split Buddhism and absorb some Buddhist believers for their own use!


    "Since your majesty knows that, I don''t want to say much," Guanyin looked at Li Shimin and said in a deep voice: "I''m here for the sake of the Buddhist Scripture collector. Please tell the world that there are virtuous eminent monks from all over the world to gather in Chang''an city. I''d like to choose people who can get scriptures."

 Chapter 1653

    "Bodhisattva, please stay in Chang''an for a few days. I will send someone to invite all the eminent monks to come to Chang''an," Li Shimin''s face remained unchanged after hearing the words of Guanyin.


    However, no one noticed that Li Shimin''s banter flashed as he spoke.


    Guanyin nodded to Li Shimin, and then walked directly onto the lotus platform and disappeared on the Jinluan hall.


    After Guanyin left, Li Shimin''s expression suddenly became gloomy and said coldly: "Buddhism is really rude. If we let it rise in this robbery, we don''t know what will happen to it!"


    After saying that, Li Shimin looked down at the important officials below. His eyes fell on two tall literati with a light aura on them. He said in a deep voice, "Wei Zheng, Fang Xuanling, listen to the order!"


    "I''m here!" As soon as Li Shimin''s voice dropped, the two men walked out of the queue and said respectfully to Li Shimin.


    "Wei Zheng, you can go to fahua Temple immediately. Please ask my righteous brother to come over and let him come to the imperial study to find me," Li Shimin said in a deep voice, looking at Wei Zheng.


    "Wei Chen takes orders!" Wei Zhengchong and Li Shimin nodded and said respectfully.


    "Fang Xuanling," Li Shimin''s eyes fell on Fang Xuanling, "you immediately send someone to invite our eminent monks from the Tang Dynasty to Chang''an and arrange them in Honglu temple."


    Hearing Li Shimin''s words, Fang Xuanling''s eyes flashed.


    Honglu temple, like dahonglu in the Han Dynasty, is in charge of the affairs related to foreign nationalities and vassals. Li Shimin asked him to arrange those eminent monks in Honglu temple, and the intention is self-evident!


    This is a complete classification of Buddhism as heresy and alien!


    And the arrangement of those eminent monks in Honglu temple is also to take the opportunity to beat them, so that they can be honest and not daydream all day long!


    As for who should be the master of scriptures, Fang Xuanling had already had a problem in mind.


    "Wei Chen takes orders," Fang Xuanling nodded to Li Shimin and chuckled, "I will not fail your Majesty''s trust."


    Hearing Fang Xuanling''s words, Li Shimin knew that his right-hand assistant had already understood his meaning. He laughed and said in a low voice, "I''ll be waiting for Aiqing''s good news."


    With that, Li Shimin looked at the attendants beside him and said faintly, "retreat to the court."


    "Retreat from the Dynasty --"


    the attendants next to Li Shimin immediately yelled at Li Shimin''s words.


    A group of courtiers quickly left the Jinluan hall, and Li Shimin also left the Jinluan hall under the protection of several soldiers and went to the imperial study.


    Not long after Li Shimin arrived at the imperial library, Wei Zheng took a seven foot long young monk in a gray robe and nine ring scars on his head into the imperial library.


    "Your Majesty, I have invited your highness," Wei Zhengchong and Li Shimin bowed and said respectfully, "I will leave first."


    "Go," Li Shimin waved his hand, then looked at the young monk and said with a smile, "I don''t have to be stiff. Please come here today, but you have something to discuss with him."


    "Is it for Buddhism?" The young monk said with a smile to Li Shimin: "when Bodhisattva GuanShiYin entered Chang''an, I have heard of such a big thing.


    I''m afraid that only the Guanyin Bodhisattva and the Buddhism behind him can make you so afraid. "


    "That''s a good guess," Li Shimin nodded. He got up and went to the door of the imperial study. He looked around and made sure that no one was eavesdropping. Then he said to the young monk, "brother, I''m going to take this opportunity to split up Buddhism."

 Chapter 1654

    Hearing Li Shimin''s words, the young monk was startled and immediately lost his voice: "brother, are you serious?"


    Before Li Shimin could speak, the young monk said in a deep voice: "Lingshan is a powerful force that can be compared with Tianting and Difu. Although our Tang Dynasty is at the top of the human world, we are vulnerable to those forces!


    If there is a slight mistake at this time, and if Lingshan gets angry, I''m afraid the Tang Dynasty will be removed from the world! "


    "Of course I know it!" Li Shimin nodded without expression.


    "Brother, you?" Hearing this, the young monk could not help but wonder: "according to our original plan, the younger brother will enter the inner part of Lingshan mountain, and then try to break up, or at least integrate the Buddhist forces in the Tang Dynasty, and secretly revise the Buddhist doctrine.


    No doubt, it''s much safer to do so. Even if we are detected by the Buddhists, we can retreat from the whole body, and we will not involve the Tang Dynasty in it. "


    "My brother knows all this," Li Shimin nodded with a smile and said in a deep voice, "it''s just that you''ve lived in fahua temple for a long time, so it''s better for you to understand the outside world."


    Li Shimin said that he took a memorial with a gold cover from the table beside him and handed it to the young monk. He said with a smile, "you can see why brother Wei had the idea before."


    Hearing Li Shimin''s words, the young monk quickly took over the memorial on the golden cover. Without any hesitation, he opened it and browsed it.


    There was not much information recorded on the golden Memorial. The young monks soon finished reading all of them, and a strong shock appeared on their faces.


    "No wonder the elder brother is so bold," the young monk said to Li Shimin, putting the memorial in his hand on the record table. "It turns out that these big events have happened in the three realms! I''m really ignorant


    Li Shimin just laughed and did not speak.


    "According to the information in the memorial, Buddha Buddha Buddha was suppressed by a mysterious strong man for 500 years. During these 500 years, Buddhism has been under the leadership of ancient Buddha of lighting lamp, which is quite calm..."


    The young monk said with a smile and a soft voice: "although Buddhism seems calm and calm in the past five hundred years, I''m afraid that the undercurrent is already turbulent under it. Even if we intervene at this moment, we will not attract the attention of Buddhism."


    "That''s exactly what I mean," Li Shimin nodded, with a sharp flash in his eyes and a cold hum: "what''s more, the Buddhists have been unable to protect themselves at the moment, but the Buddhists still think that they are superior.


    With the help of this opportunity, we can lay out the Buddhists calmly without being aware of them. At that time, we will fight with other forces in the three realms and dismember the Buddhists! "


    "I understand," the young monk was excited when he heard Li Shimin''s words. Then he said to Li Shimin, "do you want me to take the place of the disciple?"


    "Yes," Li Shimin nodded and explained, "it is said that the one who escorts the Buddhist scriptures to the Western Heaven is the monkey king, the great sage of Qi heaven, who had exchanged hands with the Tathagata in Lingxiao hall.


    According to the rumor that sun Dasheng''s temper, it is impossible to follow the route of Buddhism


    "Do you want me to win over Sun Dasheng and the mysterious master Xiao behind him?" The young monk grinned at Li Shimin, glancing at the essence of his eyes, and said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1655

    "That''s what you know in your heart," Li Shimin did not deny and nodded to the young monk.


    In fact, he had the courage to fight against Buddhism and secretly calculated Lingshan mountain. Naturally, he could not only rely on this point. However, if he said too much, he would lose. Although the young monk was his absolute confidant, there would be no accident and the news would leak out.


    Therefore, Li Shimin did not intend to reveal all the cards.


    After all, only when the cards are locked in the hands to give people a deterrent, that can be called cards. Otherwise, it can only be regarded as a scrap card!


    "I understand," the young monk said with a smile, "I''ll go to Honglu Temple these days to pay a good visit to those eminent monks, and persuade them not to compete for the number of scholars."


    "That''s very good," Li Shimin nodded, then said nothing more and looked down at the memorial on the table.


    Seeing this, the young monk naturally understood Li Shimin''s idea, paid homage to Li Shimin, and then withdrew from the imperial study.


    After leaving the imperial study, the young monks went directly to Honglu temple, thinking about how to beat the group of eminent monks


    When the young monks rushed to Honglu temple, the ancient Buddha with Sun Wukong and fox tea appeared outside Chang''an city.


    "Wow! How long has this just passed? Chang''an City has changed so much! " As soon as the fox tea came into the city, she was startled and exclaimed. Her eyes were full of wonder.


    The passers-by around smelled the speech and looked over. They found that the speaker was a little girl. They couldn''t help laughing.


    "It was 300 years ago that you came to Chang''an City last time," said Sun Wukong, looking helplessly at Hu tea. "In the mortal world, 300 years is enough for the dynasty to change. Can Chang''an city change little?"


    He once came to Chang''an once. He and Hu Da followed Chang''e to learn how to control fire when he was on the Moon Palace. After he had achieved success, he came to Chang''an on the way back from the Moon Palace to Huaguo Mountain.


    However, at that time, Chang''an was frightfully cold and not as lively as it is now.


    Hearing Monkey King''s words, Hu Da pouted and pouted, but did not say anything more. He threw away Sun Wukong and the burning lamp Buddha and plunged into a street.


    Sun Wukong watched the figure of Hu tea disappear, but he didn''t say anything.


    Not to mention the sword seal left by Xiao Tian on Hu Da, when Hu Da encounters a life and death crisis, the sword seal will automatically activate and take Hu Da back to Huaguo Mountain.


    Only the strength of Huda now, coupled with the real fire in her hands, no one in Chang''an city can surpass Huda except for the ancient Buddha burning lamp around him!


    Sun Wukong is not worried about the safety of Huda.


    "My grandson is going to see the palace. Will you come with me, old man?" The monkey king thought for a moment and said to the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp beside him.


    "Please help yourself," the lamp burning Buddha shook his head and whispered, "if I want to return to Lingshan, I won''t stay in Chang''an city."


    Sun Wukong''s face changed slightly when he heard the ancient Buddha''s words. He remembered some bad memories. However, he didn''t say much. It was Xiao Tian''s task to protect the Buddhist Scripture seekers from going to the Western Heaven.


    Although he hated Buddhism in his heart, he would finish the task assigned by Xiao Tian meticulously.


    After he sent the Buddhist Scripture reader to the Western Heaven, he broke down the Mahavira hall!


    Sun Wukong is confident that he has the strength to demolish the Mahavira hall under the support of the Tathagata and a large number of Buddhas and Arhats in Lingshan!

 Chapter 1656

    Thinking of things in his heart, Monkey King unconsciously has walked out of a long distance. When he comes back to God, he finds himself outside a building with a strange shape.


    Many monks were surrounded by the building with a look of vision in their eyes.


    "Where are so many monks gathered here?" Sun Wukong frowned unconsciously.


    Since the Tathagata intervened in the affairs of heaven and wanted to capture him, his interest in Buddhism has plummeted. Originally, he was not interested in Buddhism. After the initial incident, he was disgusted with Buddhism.


    Now in Chang''an City, there are so many monks gathered together. It''s obvious that Buddhism has something to do.


    In this regard, Sun Wukong''s heart doubts, eyes are a bit more cold.


    "My grandson wants to see what you''re doing with these bald donkeys!" With a sneer in his heart, Sun Wukong found a secluded place, changed himself into a middle-aged monk with thick eyebrows and big eyes, and walked directly to the strange building.


    "Stop, this is the forbidden area of Honglu temple. Anyone who breaks in will die!" Sun Wukong just walked to the door of the strange building, two guards in Xuanjia raised their weapons to hold him, and said coldly.


    these two men were transferred from Pro Wei by Li Shimin, in order to maintain the order of the hung Lu Temple.


    And the two men''s accomplishments are not low. Although they have not entered the realm of immortals, they are not far away from each other.


    With these two forbidden guards standing outside the Honglu temple, few people dare to intrude.


    Unfortunately, they met the monkey king.


    "Hum! How dare you block my way


    Sun Wukong''s eyes glared and he said, "the poor monk and Sanqing and four emperors are friends. Jiuyao Xingjun and all the Buddhas and Arhats on Lingshan are my younger generation. Do you dare to offend me


    Said, a majestic momentum from the body of Monkey King, swept around, give people a terrible oppression.


    The two guards changed their faces when they realized the momentum of Monkey King. They were Li Shimin''s family soldiers. Their insight was extraordinary. The momentum of Sun Wukong was like a vast ocean. When they were in it, they were like a lonely boat, and could capsize at any time.


    You know, with Li Shimin''s march to the north and south, they climbed out of the sea of blood in the battlefield. Ordinary ghosts, immortals and even human immortals could not do anything about them.


    But in the face of Monkey King''s momentum, they have a sense of suffocation, what this represents, they naturally can not understand.


    This represents the strength of the monkey king, at least is the existence of the earth immortals or even the celestial realm!


    Like this kind of existence, in the three realms, all are immortal, even if it is the Tang Dynasty King Li Shimin also must treat respectfully!


    As for what Sun Wukong said about his friendship with Sanqing and Siyu, the two guards ignored. Although they were not immortals, they did not prevent them from knowing what the existence of Sanqing and Siyu represented.


    "I''m sorry. I don''t know it''s the eminent monk in front of me. Please forgive me," the guard on the left put away his weapons and respectfully said to the monkey king, "it''s just our duty. We have to do it."


    "Can the poor monk enter now?" Sun Wukong snorted coldly and said faintly.


    "The eminent monk is able to enter, but..." The guard on the left said with a wry smile: "haven''t you consulted the eminent monk about the taboo?"

 Chapter 1657

    Hearing the words of the guard, Sun Wukong turned his eyes and said with a smile, "I am the Wukong master in the water curtain cave of Huaguo Mountain."


    The two guards can''t help but look at each other. They have never heard of such a strong man, but there are so many hidden powers in the three realms that they can''t tell whether the identity of Monkey King is real.


    "Please wait for a moment and let me go to tell you," the guard on the right nodded respectfully to the monkey king.


    "It''s really troublesome," Sun Wukong turned his mouth and waved his hand. "Well, go ahead and report as soon as possible. Don''t let the poor monk wait for a long time."


    Hearing this, the guard on the right quickly turned to walk towards the Honglu temple, and soon found Fang Xuanling, who worked in Honglu temple.


    "Do you mean that some eminent monks who claim to be from shuilian cave in Huaguo Mountain want to enter Honglu temple?" Fang Xuanling put down his brush and looked at the guard with a vague look in his eyes.


    "My Lord, that''s what the eminent monk said!" Ban Wei Chong Fang Xuanling clasped hands, respectfully said.


    "Come on Seeing that forbidden guard confirmed, Fang Xuanling said in a hurry.


    "My subordinates take orders!"


    Hearing this, the guard rushed to Fang Xuanling and then turned to walk outside the gate of Honglu temple.


    "Wait!" Fang Xuanling suddenly stopped the guard. Then, in the puzzled eyes of the guard, he said in a deep voice: "I will meet you in person!"


    With that, Fang Xuanling got up directly from his seat and walked outside Honglu temple.


    Soon, Fang Xuanling took the forbidden guard out of Honglu temple, and then Fang Xuanling went directly to meet the monkey king.


    "At the age of Xuanling in the lower room, do you dare to ask that the eminent monk is the Wukong master of the shuilian cave in Huaguo Mountain?" Fang Xuanling arched his hand at the monkey king and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s the poor monk," Sun Wukong nodded, his expression calm.


    "Monk, please follow me," Fang Xuanling said to the monkey king with a strange look in his eyes.


    Then Fang Xuanling directly led Sun Wukong into Honglu temple. However, he did not arrange Sun Wukong with the group of eminent monks who had already arrived at Honglu temple. Instead, he arranged a residence for Sun Wukong alone.


    After the arrangement, Fang Xuanling directly drove Xiangyun to the palace city.


    Originally, it was forbidden to fly in the air in Chang''an city. Even if the immortals came to Chang''an City, they should abide by such regulations.


    It''s just that this time it''s urgent. Fang Xuanling doesn''t care too much.


    Fang Xuanling, driving Xiangyun, soon arrived outside the imperial study. He rushed to one of the guards and asked, "is your Majesty in the imperial study?"


    "Your Majesty is dealing with today''s Memorial. If you have something, you can enter the imperial study and report to your majesty," the guard nodded respectfully to Fang Xuanling.


    In Chang''an City, or in the whole Tang Dynasty, Fang Xuanling and Wei Zheng were the only two who had the privilege to enter the imperial study without having to report in advance.


    Hearing the words of the forbidden guard, Fang Xuanling laughed, pushed the door of the imperial study directly and walked in.


    "Your Majesty, I have something important to tell you!" Fang Xuanling walked into the imperial study and closed the door directly. Then he respectfully told Li Shimin, who was dealing with the memorial.


    "What''s the matter with Fang Aiqing?" Li Shimin put down his memorial and said in a deep voice: "Fang Aiqing should be in charge of the overall situation in Honglu temple now. Suddenly, he came to the imperial study to find me. Is it the Buddhist monks who have caused any trouble?"

 Chapter 1658

    Li Shimin''s eyes flashed a cold light as he spoke. He didn''t have much affection for Buddhism. Otherwise, he would not have planned to split Lingshan.


    Of course, there is the idea that he wants to absorb the power of Lingshan for his own use, but I''m afraid more of it is his aversion to Buddhism!


    After all, monks do not produce, but enjoy good farmland and endless wealth. Naturally, Li Shimin couldn''t be satisfied with this kind of borer.


    "It seems that I haven''t waved my butcher''s knife for a long time. People outside think I''m old and can''t move my knife, do you?"


    Li Shimin looks at Fang Xuanling, and his words are full of murderous spirit.


    "Your Majesty, please be relieved. Everything in Honglu temple is normal," Fang Xuanling said with a smile when he saw Li Shimin''s performance. "I''m here to report to your majesty that a distinguished guest has come to Honglu temple!"


    "Oh? Who on earth can be called a guest of honor by Fang Aiqing Hearing Fang Xuanling''s words, Li Shimin couldn''t help but be interested, and said with a smile to Fang Xuanling.


    "Five hundred years ago, the monkey king, the great sage of Qi heaven, was suppressed under the five color mountain because of the great disturbance in the heavenly palace 500 years ago. Is it a noble guest?"


    Fang Xuanling looks at Li Shimin with a mysterious smile on his face.


    Li Shimin was startled at the speech, and then his face appeared ecstatic. He said to Fang Xuanling, "Fang Ai Qing is not deceiving me. Sun Dasheng''s visit to Chang''an city is indeed a distinguished guest."


    As the king of the Tang Dynasty, although Li Shimin''s accomplishments did not reach the realm of immortals, his vision and insight were no worse than many immortals in the three realms.


    Even because of his position in the world, Li Shimin''s intelligence is more abundant and detailed than some immortals in the three realms!


    Li Shimin is no stranger to the monkey king. After all, the Tathagata Buddha was suppressed by the monkey king''s master Xiao Tian under the five color sacred mountain, which led to the Buddhism without a head for 500 years.


    The five color sacred mountain, which suppressed the Tathagata, fell within the territory of the Tang Dynasty. For 500 years, the people of the Tang Dynasty have different opinions on the origin of the five color divine mountain, and the disputes have not been settled yet.


    The reason why the Tathagata was suppressed by Xiao Tian was that the Tathagata cheated the little and attacked the monkey king.


    Xiao Tian, as the master of the monkey king, naturally would not stand idly by. This was the way to fight back the tooth and suppress the Tathagata for 500 years.


    Because of this, Li Shimin is very clear about whose territory Huaguo Mountain is. With Xiao Tian''s temperament, there are no eminent monks on Huaguo Mountain. I''m afraid even the Buddha will not be born.


    So when Sun Wukong claimed to be from Huaguo shuilian cave, Li Shimin instantly guessed the identity of the monkey king.


    "Fang Aiqing quickly invited sun Dasheng to the palace. I have something important to discuss with sun Dasheng." Li Shimin thought and said to Fang Xuanling.


    "Wei Chen takes the order," Fang Xuanling said without saying much. He turned directly out of the imperial study and planned to invite Sun Wukong over.


    However, when Fang Xuanling returned to the back of Honglu temple, he found that the temple had been full of birds and dogs, and the two monks gathered outside Sun Wukong''s house, looking ugly.


    "What happened?" Fang Xuanling was stunned for a moment. He specially arranged for the monkey king and the Buddhist monks to avoid it, just for fear of any accident. Now it seems that his previous worries are not unreasonable.


    "My Lord, I don''t know who saw the trace of the Wukong master, and felt that the adult was partial to the Wukong master and wanted the adults to treat him equally..."


    The forbidden guards in Honglu Temple heard Fang Xuanling''s words and said with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 1659

    Hearing the words of the guard, Fang Xuanling''s face turned black. Looking at the crowd of monks in front of him, Fang Xuanling gritted his teeth and said, "what a group of eminent monks are doing very well."


    "Somebody Fang Xuanling, with a gloomy face, said in a deep voice.


    "My subordinates are here!" The guard behind him quickly arched his hand to Fang Xuanling and said respectfully.


    "Take the officials of Honglu temple and throw them out of Honglu temple!" Fang Xuanling glanced coldly at the monks in front of him, and said every word.


    He is very clear about Li Shimin''s idea. His majesty may have already decided on the candidates for this trip to the Western Heaven for Buddhist scriptures. The reason why he called these so-called eminent monks to gather in Chang''an was just to put on a show.


    Therefore, Fang Xuanling ordered these monks to be driven away without any psychological burden.


    "My subordinates take orders!" Hearing Fang Xuanling''s words, the forbidden guard behind him said in a hurry.


    The voices of Fang Xuanling and others were not small. The so-called "eminent monks" who were surrounded by Sun Wukong''s residence could not help being flustered. They quickly laughed at Fang Xuanling and wanted to leave.


    Fang Xuanling gave a cold smile and said, "you''d better help yourself. Don''t let room be difficult."


    Hearing Fang Xuanling''s words, the faces of those monks changed slightly. However, Fang Xuanling was an important official under the Tang Dynasty and had a high status. Even if Fang Xuanling really drove them out of Honglu temple, it would not have any impact on them!


    Some glared at Fang Xuanling reluctantly, and then many people turned their eyes to the residence of Sun Wukong, and their eyes were filled with astonishing hatred.


    In their opinion, if it was not for the sudden arrival of the monkey king, would they have been so disrespectful, and would have led them to be expelled from Honglu temple now?


    If it wasn''t for the monkey king, how could they be like this?!


    Fang Xuanling didn''t know what these people thought. He separated the crowd directly, went outside the house of Monkey King and knocked on the door.


    "What can I do for you?" According to Monkey King''s perception, it is not difficult to find out who is knocking at the door. He immediately opens the door and says to Fang Xuanling.


    "Your Majesty wants to see the eminent monk and ask him to move to the imperial study," Fang Xuanling said respectfully to the monkey king.


    Fang Xuanling knew the identity of Sun Wukong, so he showed great respect, without the coldness and sternness when facing the group of monks.


    "The king of Tang wants to see the poor monk?" Sun Wukong turned his eyes and then said with a smile, "please show me the way."


    Fang Xuanling no longer talks about it any more. He takes Sun Wukong to the imperial study.


    Soon, Fang Xuanling went to the imperial study, nodded at the guard outside the imperial study, and directly took the monkey king into the imperial study.


    "Your Majesty, here comes sun Dasheng," Fang Xuanling said softly, glancing at Sun Wukong beside him and Li Shimin, who was reading the memorial.


    Hearing Fang Xuanling''s words, Sun Wukong''s eyes flashed a touch of essence.


    He knew that his identity had been discovered by Fang Xuanling. After all, he claimed to be from shuilian cave in Huaguo Mountain. As long as the news is a little more flexible, it is not difficult to guess his identity.


    However, Sun Wukong didn''t want to hide the news. In fact, if it wasn''t for the accident that he went outside the Honglu temple, he would have gone straight into the palace city to find Li Shimin directly!


    Li Shimin put down his memorial and raised his head. His eyes fell on the monkey king and said with a smile, "Li Shimin has met sun Dasheng!"


    "My old sun is just a wild man on the Huaguo Mountain, so he can''t be so polite to the king of Tang Dynasty," he said with a smile, waving his hand at Li Shimin.

 Chapter 1660

    Sun Wukong''s temperament is like this, people respect him a foot, he also a foot, Li Shimin will pose very low as soon as he comes up, is undoubtedly won the monkey king''s favor.


    So Sun Wukong didn''t have any airs. He directly laughed at Li Shimin and said, "since the king of Tang knows the identity of my old grandson, I don''t need to waste more words."


    Speaking of this, the monkey king pauses for a moment. Seeing that Li Shimin and Fang Xuanling are both looking at themselves, he goes on to say --


    "this time my old sun came to Chang''an to protect the pilgrims from the West and start from Chang''an. Second, it''s my old sun who is going to choose the person who will learn from the Scriptures himself. "


    Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Li Shimin and Fang Xuanling couldn''t help being stunned. They looked at Sun Wukong strangely.


    They did not think that the monkey king came here for this.


    More importantly, before the monkey king, Avalokitesvara had already come to Chang''an city to select people to learn from the Scriptures.


    "Is it possible that the king of Tang had any difficulties?" Seeing the expressions of Li Shimin and Fang Xuanling, the monkey king scratched his head and said in some doubt.


    "The great sage has no idea. Not long ago, the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara appeared in the Jinluan hall and told me that she would select the scripture readers herself."


    Looking at Sun Wukong, Li Shimin said in a deep voice: "that''s why I ordered eminent monks from all over the world to enter Chang''an.


    It was originally planned that in a few days, when all the world''s eminent monks gathered in Chang''an, Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara would select the scripture readers himself. "


    "Avalokitesvara?" Sun Wukong frowned and said coldly, "does the king of Tang know where Guanyin is now?"


    "It should be somewhere in Chang''an City," Li Shimin said with some uncertainty.


    Although he had asked Guanyin to stay in Chang''an for a few days, he was not sure whether Guanyin had suddenly left.


    After all, with the strength of Guanyin, if you really want to leave Chang''an city quietly, you can''t find out by the strong people in Chang''an city.


    The monkey king nodded and said with a smile, "well, let''s not trouble GuanShiYin. After a few days, when the eminent monks gather in Chang''an City, my old sun will pick and choose the Confucian classics himself."


    With that, Monkey King is ready to turn around and leave.


    "Sage and stay," Li Shimin suddenly stopped Monkey King.


    "What else can I do for the king of Tang?" Hearing the speech, Sun Wukong looked at Li Shimin with some doubts.


    "About the scripture reader," Li Shimin looked at the monkey king and hesitated: "in fact, I''ve already chosen the person to learn the Scriptures. It''s better for the great sage to meet with the one I''ve chosen to see if it meets the great sage''s will."


    "It''s so good," Sun Wukong thought for a moment and laughed at Li Shimin.


    "Fang Aiqing, would you please go to fahua temple and invite my righteous brother," Li Shimin turned to Fang Xuanling and said in a deep voice.


    Fang Xuanling nodded and walked out of the imperial study. He directly set up Xiangyun and flew to fahua temple.


    Before long, Fang Xuanling returned to the imperial study with a young monk.


    "Brother, what can I do for you?" The young monk looked at Li Shimin with some doubts in his eyes.


    "Xuanzang, I''d like to introduce you to you," Li Shimin pointed to the monkey king and said with a smile: "this is the great sage of Qi heaven who made a big fuss in the heavenly palace at the beginning, and he is also one of several people who escorted the pilgrims to the West."


    With that, Li Shimin said with a smile to the monkey king, "great sage, this is the Buddhist Scripture seeker selected by me, and also my righteous younger brother, Xuanzang!"

 Chapter 1661

    "Little monk Xuanzang, I''ve met sun Dasheng," Xuanzang nodded to Sun Wukong and said with a smile.


    "It turned out to be master Xuanzang," Sun Wukong said calmly. "The reason why the king of Tang asked master Xuanzang to come was because my grandson told him that I was going to choose a Buddhist Scripture collector myself, so the king of Tang let us meet first."


    "I understand," Xuanzang said with a smile, "Lord Fang told me why when he asked me to come here."


    After hearing the speech, Sun Wukong looked at Fang Xuanling, and then said to Xuanzang, "in this case, my old sun doesn''t talk much nonsense. My old sun and Buddhism are at odds. Now it''s just because of the amount of robbery that we have to cooperate temporarily.


    By the time the Scriptures are collected from the Western Heaven, my grandson will be in opposition to Buddhism again. If you don''t think of a time when you are in a dilemma, you can give up now. "


    "That''s not true," Xuanzang said with a smile. "If the great sage really intends to fight with the Buddhists after obtaining the Scriptures, I think it''s the best choice for me to go west with the great sage!"


    "Oh?" When the monkey king heard the speech, he was excited and said with a smile, "how can I say this?"


    "The great sage has no idea. My brother has always been dissatisfied with Buddhism. After all, there are many Buddhist temples. However, those monks do not produce and occupy a lot of land and money..."


    Xuanzang looked at the monkey king and said with a smile, "if you are a Ming Jun, you won''t sit and watch the Buddha grow up, because the Buddha will only be a cancer!"


    "What does Master Xuanzang mean?" Sun Wukong moved in his heart, but his face didn''t show any trace. He looked at Xuan Zang and said something.


    "My brother is going to let me go to Dalaiyin temple in the west to split the Buddhist sect!"


    Xuanzang looked at the monkey king and said: "if the great sage really wants to go against the Buddhism, I think there is no better partner for the great sage than the little monk."


    Sun Wukong didn''t speak, and his eyes fell on Li Shimin and Fang Xuanling.


    Both Li Shimin and Fang Xuanling nodded slightly, indicating that Xuanzang''s words were not false.


    "Interesting," Sun Wukong narrowed his eyes slightly, and then whispered, "in that case, it''s not necessary for an old sun to escort you to the West for scriptures, but one thing is that you must listen to my old sun''s command."


    "It should be so," Xuanzang said to the monkey king with a smile. "After all, I don''t have any accomplishments. It''s all the work of the great sage to subdue demons and Demons all the way. How can I be ignorant of good and evil and give directions at random?"


    "In this case, I will escort you to the Western Heaven for scriptures, but..."


    Sun Wukong nodded, and then passed a touch of essence in his eyes. He said coldly, "before that, my old sun has to break the prestige of Buddhism first."


    After that, the monkey king looked at Li Shimin and asked, "the king of Tang, I don''t know GuanShiYin said that she would come to pick the scripture collector in a few days?"


    "It is expected that after five days," Li Shimin looked at the monkey king and said in a positive tone: "it will take about five days for the eminent monks in the Tang Dynasty to gather in Chang''an city. After five days, it should be the time to select the people who will learn from the Scriptures."


    "Five days later, my old grandson will come back to Chang''an City," Sun Wukong nodded to Li Shimin, and then whispered: "in addition, there is another private matter to get rid of the king of Tang Dynasty, that is, my grandson''s younger martial sister is playing in Chang''an City, and the king of Tang will send two people to lead the way for my younger martial sister."

 Chapter 1662

    For the next five days, Sun Wukong stayed in the other courtyard specially arranged for him by Fang Xuanling in Honglu temple. As for his identity, he was still the Wukong master in the water curtain cave of Huaguo Mountain.


    This identity is also hidden from those ordinary people who are not well informed. As for the many powerful and immortal gods in the three realms, it is easy to identify the identity of Monkey King.


    However, Monkey King did not want to hide from them, he is now very clear about his identity, that is the key to the immeasurable robbery.


    Even without Xiao Tian''s existence, in his capacity, many powers of the three realms can only deceive him without knowing the real situation.


    Now he has known that the robbery has something to do with him. If he does not do it, those who have arranged in this robbery may not be willing to pay more to find someone to replace him.


    Therefore, his status in the three realms is very detached. Even if there is no Xiao Tian, few people dare to offend him.


    What''s more, what''s more, besides himself, he is the key to this immeasurable robbery. Behind him, there is a master who can be regarded as invincible in all three realms!


    This gave Sun Wukong enough confidence, but also let him act more recklessly.


    For example, this time, he entered Honglu temple without any cover up, and stayed in it for five days. If you think about the intention, you can guess it.


    As for the Hu tea, under the leadership of a group of followers arranged by Li Shimin, he toured the whole Chang''an for a long time, which can be regarded as a complete enjoyment.


    Soon, five days later, Sun Wukong also found the fox tea playing crazily in Chang''an City, and took her to the Jinluan hall.


    And GuanShiYin, who did not know where he was training, also appeared in the palace of Jinluan. He stepped on the lotus platform under his feet and looked cool.


    "So rude!" Li Shimin saw Guan Shiyin appear on the lotus platform in the palace of Jinluan. His face sank slightly and he was angry in his heart.


    As for the monkey king on one side, he pulled the hand of the fox tea and snorted softly, disdaining to say: "pretend."


    Sun Wukong''s voice is not big or small, but the generals in the Jinluan palace have some accomplishments, but they listen to Sun Wukong''s words clearly.


    Li Shimin, sitting on the Dragon chair, smiles a little more on his face, nods to the monkey king, and then his eyes fall on Guan Shiyin with a bit of banter.


    As if he didn''t hear the words of Monkey King, Guan Shi Yin met Li Shimin''s eyes and said, "king of Tang, I asked the king of Tang to inform the eminent monks in the Tang Dynasty. I want to select the people to learn the Scriptures. I don''t know how many eminent monks are gathered in Chang''an city now?"


    "How thick skinned Hearing GuanShiYin''s words, Li Shimin''s face sank. Before he had time to make trouble, he heard his highness whispering.


    Subconsciously, looking in the direction of the voice, Li Shimin found that the speaker was not someone else, but the fox tea led by the monkey king.


    "Younger martial sister," Sun Wukong shook his head and said faintly: "Buddhists are thick skinned, and it''s not a day or two. At the beginning of the war, it was just a struggle between intercepting and preaching.


    As a result, zhunti and Jieyin were not brazenly involved in the process, and many jiejiao disciples were involved in the Buddhism. This Nanhai Guanyin is a great power of Buddhism, and this thick skinned Guanyin comes down in one continuous line. "

 Chapter 1663

    "Bold monkey! How dare you humiliate me Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Avalokitesvara''s face finally showed a angry look and yelled.


    Previously, Hu Da was only aimed at her. With her identity and status, she would not care about a little demon. Even if this little demon had something to do with the terror on Huaguo Mountain, it was still a mole ant that could be killed by turning its hands.


    However, what monkey king said just now was that he scolded the two sages of Buddhism, zhunti and Zhun Yin. How can Guan Shiyin tolerate this?


    "So what?" Hearing GuanShiYin''s words, Sun Wukong sneered a little more on his face and said scornfully, "how can you love my old sun?"


    Guanyin was speechless when she heard the speech. She really couldn''t take monkey king for granted, not to mention his own strength. It''s enough to be tricky just because of his identity.


    "It seems that the so-called Nanhai GuanShiYin Bodhisattva is just in vain," said the monkey king, but he was not forgiving. He continued: "he said that he wanted to protect the face of your Buddhist saints, but he was just empty talk."


    "You --" Guanyin''s face appeared angry, and then said in a deep voice: "well, I have something important to do today. I don''t care about you, the monkey!"


    After that, Guanyin looked at Li Shimin with a bad look and said, "please call on the eminent monks in Chang''an city to gather outside the hall, and the poor monk will select the person to learn the Scriptures."


    Li Shimin heard the speech, and his face appeared angry, but he didn''t say much. He said faintly, "Bodhisattva, please wait a moment."


    After that, Li Shimin said to Fang Xuanling, "Fang Aiqing, go and invite the eminent monks."


    "Wait a minute!" As soon as Li Shimin''s voice came down, Sun Wukong suddenly made a voice and said with a smile, "my old sun is going to choose a person to learn scriptures by himself. Please go to the king of Tang for a convenience."


    Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Li Shimin subconsciously looked at Guanyin and saw a subtle banter in his eyes.


    Avalokitesvara did not speak, as if he had not heard the words of the monkey king.


    "Great sage, please wait a moment," Li Shimin looked at the monkey king helplessly, and then said to Fang Xuanling, "Fang Aiqing, go and invite the eminent monks."


    Sun Wukong nodded to Li Shimin with a calm look. Instead, the fox tea beside him looked at Guanyin and made a face.


    "Wei Chen takes orders," Fang Xuanling bowed to Li Shimin and said positively.


    After that, Fang Xuanling came out of the hall. Before long, Fang Xuanling appeared again on the hall, nodded to Li Shimin and said in a deep voice, "Your Majesty, all the eminent monks have gathered outside the hall."


    "Well," Li Shimin nodded slightly, then looked at the monkey king and GuanShiYin, and said with a smile, "great sage, Guanyin Bodhisattva, you can choose the person to learn the Scriptures."


    "Hey, thank you very much, King Tang," Monkey King scratched his hand and laughed at Li Shimin.


    With that, the monkey king took the fox tea directly out of the Jinluan hall.


    "Thank you, the king of Tang," Guanyin nodded to Li Shimin with a cold look, and then walked out of the Jinluan hall.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please come with me and have a look outside the Jinluan palace," said Li Shimin, with a slight banter on his face after Guan Yin and Sun Wukong left.


    "Wei Chen takes orders!" After hearing Li Shimin''s words, all the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty bowed down. Then Li Shimin walked out of the Jinluan hall surrounded by civil and military officials

 Chapter 1664

    Outside the Jinluan hall, eminent monks from different parts of the Tang Dynasty were dressed in cassock and arranged in order. The guards around them were armed and looked at them with solemnity.


    Xuanzang was standing in the middle of the group of eminent monks. Looking at the monkey king and Guanyin standing above, he felt a little nervous.


    Although he had a secret communication with Sun Wukong before, they had made a secret decision.


    But with such a variable as Guanyin, he can not guarantee that he will be selected by Guanyin.


    As for the other eminent monks, when they saw the appearance of Guanyin, their faces showed a color of excitement. They did not know what happened this time. They just heard that the king of Tang called on eminent monks from all over the country to gather in Chang''an for the Bodhisattva Guanyin to select the scripture readers.


    They don''t know why they want to go to the west to learn Buddhist scriptures, what dangers they will encounter on the way, and what benefits they will have after completing the journey.


    Not many. For them, it is a very lucky thing for them to see Guanyin, one of the great powers of Buddhism. Even if they are not selected as the scripture reader, they will not be too sorry.


    Guanyin takes out the willow branch from the jade liquid bottle and flicks it gently. A few drops of Yang Zhi manna are thrown out by her, turning into rain on all the eminent monks.


    A group of eminent monks only felt refreshed, and all the dark wounds healed.


    "Thank you, Bodhisattva Qi Qichong, one of the eminent monks, bowed to Guanyin and said excitedly.


    "All of you are our disciples of Buddhism. You have a firm mind of Zen. You can do well in Buddhism. You are worthy of the blessing of your father," Guan Yin nodded to a group of eminent monks with a smile and said in a deep voice, "I think you all know why you are invited to gather in Chang''an


    "Tell the Bodhisattva, I don''t know about one thing," said Guan Shiyin, and Xuanzang suddenly said, "I don''t know why the Bodhisattva chose this Buddhist monk to go to the Western Heaven for Buddhist scriptures


    After hearing the speech, Guan Shiyin took a deep look at Xuanzang, and then explained: "it is not easy for the Buddha to pity all living beings. He wants to pass on Mahayana Buddhism to help all living beings.


    However, the Dharma can be passed on, but it can''t be lightly obtained. Therefore, it needs a person with a strong Zen Mind to start from the eastern land of the Tang Dynasty, go through mountains and rivers, go through difficulties and dangers, and arrive at the Dalaiyin temple before passing down the Mahayana Buddhism. "


    "Thank you, Bodhisattva," Xuanzang said in a deep voice.


    In fact, as Li Shimin''s righteous younger brother, he had known the relevant information through secret channels for a long time. Now he suddenly asked questions, but he just wanted to take this opportunity to attract the attention of Guanyin.


    After all, according to the current situation, as long as he can let Guan Shiyin choose him as the Buddhist Scripture reader, no one can shake his identity.


    "I don''t know how the Bodhisattva would choose the person to get scriptures?" After pondering for a while, Xuanzang asked GuanShiYin again.


    "Simple, my grandson can see it well," said Sun Wukong, without waiting for Avalokitesvara to speak.


    "I don''t know if the elder is?" Xuanzang looked at the monkey king and said with a puzzled face.


    Naturally, he knew the identity of the monkey king, but Xuanzang was a wise man. Naturally he knew what could be exposed and what could not be exposed.


    "My old sun is the monkey king in the water curtain cave of Huaguo Mountain, which caused a great disturbance to the heavenly palace five hundred years ago."


    On hearing this, Sun Wukong said proudly: "at the same time, my old sun is also the main force responsible for protecting the pilgrims to the West! Therefore, there is only one criterion for selecting people to learn from the classics. That is, my old sun can see you well. Otherwise, my old sun knows you, but the golden cudgel in his hand can''t recognize you! "

 Chapter 1665

    With that, the golden cudgel suddenly appeared in the monkey king''s hand, and then forced a pestle to the ground.


    The ground trembled, and the whole palace seemed to shake twice. Countless cracks appeared on the bluestone at the foot of Monkey King. With the golden cudgel as the center, the blue stone with a radius of tens of meters turned into dust in an instant.


    In addition to Xuanzang, all the eminent monks took a cold breath when they saw this scene, and a cold sweat appeared on their foreheads.


    "You think about it first, and see if your head is hard Sun Wukong looked down at a group of eminent monks and said coldly, "if you can''t satisfy my grandson, be careful that the golden cudgel falls on your head!"


    Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, a group of eminent monks suddenly turned pale. Subconsciously, they looked at the powder under the monkey king''s feet and could not help but step back two steps.


    Although they are eminent monks, they can''t ignore life and death. What''s more, Monkey King is not a good thing to get along with. If they really go to the west to learn scriptures with monkey king, if they are not careful, they will end up in a strange land!


    Just now, with the blessing of Avalokitesvara, all the hidden wounds in their bodies have been repaired, and they can live a few years longer. There is no need to take risks for Mahayana Buddhism.


    Anyway, even if there is no Mahayana Dharma, people who suffer and suffer are ordinary people, which has nothing to do with them.


    Seeing the performance of a group of eminent monks, Guanyin shook his head, but did not say much. His eyes fell on Xuan Zang, who was calm, and said in surprise, "are you not afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid," Xuanzang said in a deep voice, "my Buddha is merciful. It''s my lifelong ambition to help all living beings. If I can become a Buddhist Scripture reader and go to Dalaiyin temple in the west to seek Mahayana Buddhism, I would be happy to die."


    "Then my grandson will help you!" As soon as Xuanzang''s voice fell, Sun Wukong sneered. Then, with the power of Wanjun, the golden cudgel in his hand pulled at Xuanzang''s head.


    "Presumptuous!" Seeing Sun Wukong''s action, Guanyin''s face was angry after all. He threw out the willow branch in his hand, rolled up the golden cudgel, and said coldly, "Monkey King, don''t think that the poor monk dare not move you!"


    "By you?" The monkey king sniffed at the words and said scornfully: "even if the Tathagata elder son can''t do anything to get an old sun, you are also my old sun''s opponent?"


    "What a wild monkey Avalokitesvara''s eyes were full of murders. Suddenly, a strange shaped metal ring appeared in her hand, which she threw at the monkey king.


    Sun Wukong did not dodge, let the metal ring fall on his head.


    "My old sun wants to see what you have," said Sun Wukong, standing in the same place, disdaining: "my old sun is standing here today, and seeing how you can help me?"


    "Ignorant monkey," Guan Shiyin said with a little more coldness on his face. "What I just threw out is the tight hoop mantra of the three golden hoops forbidden by Buddhism. If you are covered by the tight hoop mantra, you must be arrested."


    "Take it


    With that, Guanyin pinched the formula with one hand and said in a deep voice.


    As soon as Guanyin''s voice fell, the hoop mantra on Monkey King''s head quickly tightened. In the blink of an eye, it shrank by half a circle. Then the mantra was still shrinking rapidly, as if to cut off the monkey king''s head!


    Sun Wukong looked as usual, full of ridicule at GuanShiYin, and said faintly: "it seems that this tight hoop mantra doesn''t seem to be of any use."

 Chapter 1666

    As soon as Guan Shiyin''s expression coagulated, how powerful the tight hoop mantra was, she could not be immune to the influence of the tight hoop mantra unless there were zhenyuanzi and Bodhi ancestors!


    After pondering for a while, Guanyin took out a gold hoop again and threw it at the monkey king.


    Sun Wukong did not dodge, with a mocking look on his face, so he fixed his eyes on Guanyin.


    "No!"


    The gold hoop falls on Monkey King''s head, and Guanyin pinches a handprint again and rebukes the way.


    The forbidden hoop mantra shrinks rapidly. Together with the tight hoop mantra, it seems that the monkey king''s head will be divided into three parts.


    If it were for someone else, I''m afraid it would have been too painful for him at the moment, and he had to bow down and admit defeat. However, Sun Wukong still looked as usual, and the two gold hoops on his head seemed not to exist, which did not affect him at all.


    "It seems that Bodhisattva''s means are no more than that," said Sun Wukong with a cold smile, and his body suddenly burned with a pale golden flame.


    If you look closely, you can see that there is a little pure white flame in the pale gold flame, but because the white flame is very rare, it is difficult to be detected.


    The temperature around him suddenly rose, and the two gold hoops that had been put on Sun Wukong''s head turned red quickly. Then in the incredible eyes of Guanyin, the two gold hoops were annihilated in a flash.


    "The sun''s fire and the sun''s fire!" Avalokitesvara looked at the fire on the monkey king and gnashed his teeth.


    Although the three golden hoops are Buddhist treasures, they are not indestructible. In the face of the combination of the real fire of the Taiyin and the real fire of the sun, the three golden hoops can not resist.


    After all, these two kinds of inborn main fire fuse together and have the ability to create and destroy all things. Let alone the three golden hoops, it is refining heaven and earth. It is not difficult to reopen the earth, water, fire and wind.


    Guanyin knew that Sun Wukong had the real fire of the sun, but he didn''t expect that Sun Wukong could even master the real fire of Taiyin!


    "No!" Guan Shiyin''s heart suddenly startled, and then looked at the fox tea beside Sun Wukong, his eyes were a little cold.


    It''s so hard to master the innate fire. As long as you can master one, it''s lucky. If you want to master two kinds of innate fire at the same time, I''m afraid only Xiao Tian''s existence can do it.


    The reason why Sun Wukong can display the real fire of Taiyin is that there are strong people nearby who have mastered the real fire of Taiyin to help them secretly!


    And among all the people present, the most likely one is the little demon who has been standing by the side of the monkey king with few words!


    Sun Wukong, though, has some means to extinguish the flame.


    Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Avalokitesvara took back his eyes to look at Hu tea, and then said with a gloomy face: "monkey, are you really going to fight me?"


    "How about fighting against you?" Sun Wukong sneered, and then his eyes flashed. The golden cudgel in his hand, with wind and thunder in his hand, smashed directly at GuanShiYin.


    With the monkey king''s action, the sky suddenly darkened, and the heavy pressure fell from the sky, as if an ancient magic mountain was smashing towards the Jinluan palace.


    Li Shimin and others subconsciously stepped back and looked at the monkey king in horror.


    Guan Shiyin''s face changed, and the jade liquid clean bottle in his hand gave out hazy brilliance. Then a water column rushed out of the bottle and stopped in front of the golden cudgel that Sun Wukong smashed.

 Chapter 1667

    "Hum, silly trick!"


    Seeing this scene, Monkey King could not help but snort, and the real fire of the sun burned again.


    The sun''s true fire turns into a fire dragon and hovers on the golden cudgel. The Xuanyin real water from the Guanyin jade liquid purification bottle evaporates rapidly to the sun''s real fire, while the golden cudgel is smashed down at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Damn it! There are too many treasures in this monkey''s hands Seeing this scene, Guanyin couldn''t help gnashing his teeth.


    The golden cudgel in Sun Wukong''s hands is the divine iron refined by the supreme emperor at that time. Its power is not vulgar. The sun''s real fire burning on his body is a rare treasure. What''s more, in addition to the sun''s real fire, Sun Wukong''s body is also wrapped with some real fire of Taiyin.


    Although the Xuanyin real water stored in her jade liquid purification bottle is one of the first naive water, facing two kinds of congenital flame at the same time, it still can play the extremely powerful real fire of Taiyin and the real fire of the sun, which has no resistance at all!


    Seeing the golden cudgel in Sun Wukong''s hand was about to separate, the dark water column fell on Guan Shiyin, and the dark sky suddenly became clear. There were Sanskrit voices singing in the sky, and countless golden petals appeared out of thin air and fell towards the Jinluan palace.


    On the ground, one after another golden lotus emerged out of thin air, opening incomparably enchanting.


    A Buddha''s shadow appeared out of thin air and flew towards the Jinluan hall.


    The land is full of Golden Lotus!


    Everyone in Chang''an city saw this scene, and many devout Buddhist disciples were so excited that they knelt down on the spot, thinking that they had seen the miracle.


    Sun Wukong''s face was suddenly gloomy. Looking at the empty shadow of Buddha in the air, he gritted his teeth and said, "old Tathagata!"


    With a swing of the golden cudgel in his hand, Sun Wukong actually abandoned GuanShiYin and smashed it towards the Buddha''s shadow with terror.


    The golden light on the Buddha''s virtual shadow blocked the golden cudgel that Sun Wukong smashed out.


    "Amitabha Buddha," the Buddha''s empty shadow quickly solidified. The Tathagata sat on the lotus platform, looked at the monkey king with a little compassion in his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "Wukong, there is no limit to the sea of suffering, and it is shore to look back."


    "Old Tathagata, you are not qualified to teach my grandson!" Sun Wukong smelled the speech, his face sank, and he snapped.


    After hearing the words, the Tathagata just laughed, pinched the formula with his right hand, and a Buddha pattern with the word "…d" flew out, turning into a cage and trapping the monkey king in it.


    "Amitabha, you are just a monkey in the lower world. You dare to fight for your life with heaven," said the Tathagata, looking at the monkey king trapped in the cage. "You should stay here before you decide to take the scripture reader."


    Hearing the Tathagata''s words, the face of the fox tea beside Sun Wukong suddenly became gloomy, and a pure white real fire was burning on his body. The flame centered on the fox tea and spread around. In a flash, all the cages that trapped Sun Wukong were ignited.


    "Elder martial brother, we join hands to break his broken net!" Hu Da looked at the Tathagata and then said to the monkey king.


    Sun Wukong didn''t say a word when he heard the words, but his body was burning with a terrible sun fire.


    The combination of the true fire of the Taiyin and the true fire of the sun forms a chaotic flame in an instant. The cage under the Tathagata cloth is burned by the chaotic flame, and a big hole is eroded in an instant.


    "Old Tathagata, your means seem to be useless," said the monkey king, flying out of the cage and looking at the Buddha.

 Chapter 1668

    Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Tathagata''s face suddenly became gloomy. Fortunately, the Buddha''s light covered his face, and others didn''t notice his gaffe.


    "The real fire of Taiyin..." The Tathagata looked at the fox tea, and there was more fear in his eyes.


    Since Hu DA and Sun Wukong are matched by their brothers and sisters, it is not necessary to say much about their identity.


    What really makes the Tathagata feel afraid of is the Taiyin fire on the fox tea!


    You know, different from the real fire of the sun, since the fall of emperor Jun, Emperor Taiyi and the ten golden crows, no one in the three realms could master the real fire of the sun until Xiao Tian appeared.


    The real fire of Taiyin, though, disappeared after the fall of Chang Xi, the goddess of the moon in the heaven of the ancient demon family.


    However, many great powers in the three realms are very clear. In addition to Chang Xi, the goddess of the moon, Wu Gang, who has been guarding the Moon Palace and felling laurel trees on the lunar star, also controls the real fire of Taiyin!


    In other words, the real fire of Huda is likely to come from Wu Gang!


    Because the Tathagata is very clear, among the three realms, no one can master the two kinds of innate main fire, even the legendary sage!


    This is also the reason why the Tathagata is afraid of new life!


    If Hu Da is only Xiao Tian''s disciple, he will offend him. After all, he has already hated Xiao Tian because of the monkey king. Even if he offends Hu Da, it is not a big deal for him.


    But now Hu Da''s identity is not clear, and it may even have something to do with the one on the lunar star, so he can''t help thinking about it.


    After all, as the supreme one of Lingshan, the Tathagata is very clear about how strong Wu Gang is. It is no exaggeration to say that if Wu Gang did not guard the Moon Palace and never left, there would be another one in the three realms today, which is equivalent to the power of the Supreme Lord!


    It''s a pity that the Tathagata did not know that Xiao Tian took Hu tea as a disciple on Fangcun mountain and passed it on to her. Otherwise, the Tathagata would not have thought so much.


    "Tathagata, what other means do you have? Come out, my grandson will follow all of them!" The monkey king did not know what the Tathagata was thinking. Hearing the Tathagata''s words, the monkey king snorted coldly. The golden cudgel wound around the chaotic flame in his hand and smashed it at the Tathagata''s head.


    Where the golden cudgel passed by, the air was roasted with countless fine cracks by the flame. A chaotic fire dragon suddenly formed and roared towards the Tathagata.


    Heavy weight stick method, annihilation!


    This is a very common form of Qianjun cudgel taught by Bodhi ancestors. Now, with the blessing of the chaotic flame formed by the combination of the real fire of the Taiyin and the real fire of the sun, its power has reached an astonishing degree of horror!


    Tathagata has a solemn and solemn look, and his whole body is full of golden light. He is covered with a layer of golden shell. His appearance is solemn, which makes people dare not look directly at him.


    This is the unique skill of the Tathagata, which is famous in the three realms!


    But if you look closely, you can find that there are still many small cracks on the body of the Buddha''s zhangliujin, which makes the defense of zhangliujin body pale.


    These cracks were naturally left to the Tathagata when Xiao Tian hit Lingshan.


    At the beginning, the Tathagata was beaten to pieces by Xiao Tian. Even in the past few hundred years, the Tathagata still failed to restore the zhangliujin body to its original level.


    Naturally, the monkey king knew about this. Seeing the Buddha''s six golden body, he could not help but sneer at him and said, "Tathagata, I can''t believe that after so long, you still haven''t made any progress at all."

 Chapter 1669

    The Tathagata''s face suddenly became gloomy, and his eyes towards the monkey king were full of killing intention.


    If it had not been for Xiao tianqiang who had gone to Lingshan, how could he have ended up with Zhang Liujin''s broken body?


    If Xiao Tian had not suppressed him under the five colors god mountain, how could he have no time to sacrifice and refine zhangliujin body?!


    Although he was oppressed by Xiao Tianzhen because of the conspiracy of the Jade Emperor and the supreme emperor, he would not have come to such an end without the existence of Monkey King!


    In the end, the source of everything is because of the monkey king!


    "Monkey, don''t be wild!" The Buddha''s eyes are wide open, as if his eyes are just and angry. The infinite pressure emanates from him, which makes the surrounding clouds change color.


    In the sky and the earth, one after another dull thunder sounds, with the Tathagata as the center, a large number of looting thunder fell out of thin air, smashing one pit after another on the ground.


    "Take it


    The Tathagata burst out and his right hand sprang out. He turned into a huge hand and grabbed the monkey king.


    "Shrew monkey, I want to see how you can escape from this Wuzhi Mountain today!"


    The Tathagata sneered and covered the sky with his big hand. The majestic pressure locked up all the space around him and gave him no chance to dodge.


    Sun Wukong''s eyes congealed, and before he could make other actions, the big hand covering the sky had already covered him and directly knocked him to the ground.


    Outside the Jinluan hall, there is a mountain that connects the sky. If Kuan Yin hadn''t moved ahead of time to remove a group of monks and guards outside the temple, I''m afraid these people would have been buried in the hands of Tathagata!


    "Ha ha, old Tathagata, you are really cruel!" Sun Wukong''s voice came from under the mountain, with unspeakable mockery.


    Sun Wukong felt the most clearly. Just now, the Buddha''s palm clearly did not leave any hands. He did not care about the eminent monks outside the Jinluan hall.


    If it wasn''t for the Avalokitesvara, the Tathagata would have killed many devout Buddhists with a slap!


    "Amitabha Buddha," the Tathagata said lightly, "I can give my life to the Buddha, and I can go to the Western Paradise after my death. I just took a journey for them."


    Hearing the Tathagata''s words, Xuanzang''s face suddenly changed, and then returned to normal. After looking around at the many fanatical monks around him, Xuanzang shook his head in secret. The idea of splitting Buddhism in his heart grew like wild grass and could not be suppressed at all.


    "What a man to go to paradise!" Sun Wukong sneered. The mountain outside the temple suddenly shook. The flames of gold and white gushed from the bottom of the mountain. In a flash, the mountain turned into a flaming torch.


    Soon, the mountain turned into nothingness. Monkey King walked out of the mountain undamaged and looked at the Tathagata with ridicule.


    As soon as the Tathagata''s face sank, he looked at the real fire of the Sun Wukong and the real fire of the sun. His face was very ugly.


    Although he was the best in the three realms, he was still very afraid of such innate spirits as the real fire of the sun and the real fire of the sun.


    What''s more, now that the real fire of the Taiyin and the real fire of the sun are mixed together, even the saints dare not touch it easily. However, he has just broken through the level of the great heavenly master, how dare he shake his edge?


    "It''s not polite to come but not to go. Tathagata, you can also try my grandson''s Wuzhishan!" Seeing the Tathagata''s expression, Sun Wukong''s eyes flitted with disdain and a light way.

 Chapter 1670

    Sun Wukong handed the golden cudgel to his left hand while he spoke, and then held his right hand horizontally. A large amount of aura of heaven and earth converged towards the monkey king. In a flash, a big hand of aura was formed over the Jinluan palace.


    In the palm of that aura hand, you can see a big sun burning and constantly releasing dazzling light.


    Around the sun, there are countless twinkling stars, but under the cover of the sun''s light, they don''t look conspicuous.


    When the Tathagata saw this scene, his heart leaped wildly and his face became extremely ugly.


    In his perception, the aura of Monkey King is more than one notch stronger than his previous one!


    "How could it be!" The Tathagata''s eyes were full of fright, and gnashing his teeth, he said: "the shrew monkey was only Taiyi Jinxian 500 years ago, but now its strength is almost the same as mine!"


    In the cognition of Tathagata, when the strength reaches the realm of immortals, every point of improvement is extremely slow, often tens of thousands of years.


    It''s like the monkey king, who has directly crossed the realm of Da Luo from Taiyi Jinxian in a short period of 500 years and ascended to the level of Tianzun. Let alone seeing it, he has never even heard of it!


    "Less common, more strange!" Hearing the Tathagata''s words, Sun Wukong did not open his mouth. Instead, the fox tea beside him snorted coldly: "my master once said that if his disciples could not break through to the immortal within 100 years, they would break through to the heaven within 500 years.


    After that, if you walk outside, don''t say it''s his disciple. He can''t afford to lose this person! You are the supreme of Lingshan and the leader of Buddhism, but you don''t even have this kind of spirit? "


    When the Tathagata heard the words, the corners of his mouth twitched twice. Can this be compared?


    Xiao Tian''s origin is mysterious, and his fighting power is so great that he can take out the lost innate main fire, such as the sun zhenhuo. He doesn''t know how many unknown treasures he has in his hand.


    There are many conjectures about Xiao Tian''s identity among the three realms. Among them, the widely accepted view is that Xiao Tian may be the incarnation of a sage who came to the world specially for this immeasurable robbery.


    That''s the incarnation of a saint!


    The Tathagata has been trapped in the heaven for endless years. I don''t know how long he has coveted the realm of saints, but he can only look at the realm which is far away from us and sigh.


    No one can say clearly how strong a saint''s incarnation is. However, the only thing that can be confirmed is that the strength of the incarnation of a saint must be above the level of the great heaven!


    Seeing the expression of Tathagata, the fox tea curled her lips and snorted, and then stopped talking.


    On the contrary, the monkey king on one side suddenly snorted, and his face became extremely ugly.


    "I dare to be distracted when I fight with my grandson. It''s really brave!" Sun Wukong snorted and clenched his right hand.


    The big hand of covering the sky outside the Jinluan hall quickly changed to grasp, and directly grasped the Tathagata in the palm.


    The dim golden light shot out from the big hand that covered the sky. Sun Wukong laughed coldly, and his right hand forced again.


    The big hand quickly tightened, with the sound of breaking, countless pieces of gold fell from the fingers.


    With a cold smile, the monkey king scattered his big hand to cover the sky. The Tathagata was pale and sat on the lotus platform. The body of Zhang Liujin, which originally covered his whole body, had been completely broken, and the circle of Buddha light behind his head flickered, as if he were going to collapse in the next moment!


    "It seems that your strength is not so good." Sun Wukong saw the situation and gave a cold smile to the Tathagata.

 Chapter 1671

    On the Huaguo Mountain, Xiao Tian lies on the couch. Seeing this, he can''t help laughing.


    "The monkey head..." Xiao Tian shook his head and waved away the dark mirror in front of him.


    Originally, he was only worried about monkey king''s loss when he spied on the situation in Chang''an city. Now it seems that he is worried too much.


    With the real fire of the sun and the real fire of the Taiyin, the monkey king was in an invincible position.


    What''s more, the heaven and earth in his hand, which he passed on to the monkey king, has been cultivated to a very advanced level by the monkey king. It is not difficult to use the heaven and earth in his hand and capture the master of the Heavenly Master level with the cultivation of the Heavenly Master.


    Although the Tathagata has broken through to the level of great heaven, he is unstable in his mind and haunted by evil spirits in his heart. Although his realm has improved, his strength is much worse than that before Xiao Tian suppressed him in wuse Shenshan.


    In this case, it is not difficult for the monkey king to defeat the Tathagata easily.


    "Since the Tathagata has been defeated, there is no dispute about the matter of learning scriptures," Xiao Tian shook his head, looked at the shadow not far away, and said with a smile: "Tongtian Taoist friends can also secretly plan to deal with Tianting."


    The two tall figures came out of the shadow. The leader had a long blue sword hanging around his waist. His body was full of ethereal breath. He was the leader of Tongtian sect who had once met Xiao Tian.


    Behind the leader of Tongtian sect, there is Shen Gongbao in a white robe with a sly smile on his face.


    "Thank you, Taoist Xiao," the leader of Tongtian cult arched his hand to Xiao Tian and said in a deep voice: "I intend to wait until the time when the immortal God in the heaven is lower, and join hands with Kunpeng, the demon master, to capture the heaven directly. Then I will divide heaven and earth with Kunpeng."


    The leader of Tongtian cult looked at Xiao Tian and said in a deep voice, "please help Xiao Daoyou."


    "Tongtian Daoyou are going to do it yourself?" Xiao Tian frowned and his face was a little dignified.


    If the leader of Tongtian sect intervenes, things will probably go to a direction that is totally out of control. After all, before this, even if Xiao Tian traverses the three realms and pits many immortals and gods, Xiao Tian is only the existence of the great heaven.


    Even if his strength is not weaker than the sage, but he did not take that step after all. Even if those sages want to intervene, they have no reason and excuse!


    However, if the leader of Tongtian sect made a move, it would be impossible for Tianzun and Laozi to stand idly by. Moreover, the sage Nu Wa behind the demon clan and zhunti and Jieyin, the two sages behind the Buddhism, might all come into the world.


    At that time, it will not be the boundless robbery, but a scuffle between saints!


    Maybe there will be saints who will fall!


    "Tongtian knows what Daoyou are worried about," the leader of Tongtian sect smiles at Xiao Tian and says positively: "you can rest assured that Tongtian will not do anything unless you have to.


    This time, it was Shen Gongbao and many of my disciples who survived the Fengshen catastrophe


    "So I''m at ease," Xiao Tian nodded and said in a deep voice: "now the heaven is empty. Sanqing and Siyu dare not move lightly. Jiuyao Xingjun also has important things to do.


    When the servants of the gods in heaven and the lower realm of spirits and beasts, they also have to be distracted and take into account the lower bound. With the strength of Shen Gongbao and the survivors of the ancient demon family, it is not difficult to win the heaven. "


    "That''s exactly what I planned," said the leader of Tongtian sect, looking at Xiao Tian. "But whether you have a chance to conquer the heaven depends on whether your big disciple can attract the gods of heaven to the lower world."

 Chapter 1672

    "It''s hard to say," Xiao Tian shook his head and pointed to himself, but said, "the Tianting group of people know that I exist. Even if Wukong goes too far, they may not dare to go down to deal with Wukong."


    "Not to mention..." Xiao Tian said with a bitter smile, "the news that Wukong defeated the Tathagata in Chang''an today will probably spread all over the three realms.


    I''m afraid the gods in heaven will have to be angry and speechless when they face Wukong. Except for the Jade Emperor and the supreme emperor, other gods may not be able to go down to the world. "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Tian is also a little speechless. He has been worrying about the slow improvement of his apprentice''s strength. As a result, he is suddenly troubled by his apprentice''s strength.


    "Or I will seal the strength of Wukong?" Looking at the direction of Chang''an City, Xiao Tian suddenly has an absurd idea and murmurs in a low voice.


    "It''s not right." fortunately, this idea only lasted for a moment and was put out by Xiao Tian. In order to seal his apprentice''s strength for a small matter, Xiao Tian felt that he was not so unreliable!


    After hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the leader of Tongtian can''t help but draw out his mouth. Even though he has been cultivating himself for many years since the great disaster of the gods, he has already achieved a state of peace of mind, and now he can''t help but draw the green Ping sword from his waist to give Xiao Tianlai a sword!


    You should know that among all the saints in the three realms, he is the most recognized sage who can teach his disciples!


    Even if he was defeated in the apocalypse, which led to the end of the sect''s orthodoxy, Laozi, Yuanshi Tianzun, or Nuwa and the two sages of the west, had to admit that they were far inferior to the master of Tongtian sect compared with their disciples.


    However, even if he came to teach monkey like monkey king, he didn''t think he could do what Xiao Tian is now.


    But Xiao Tian''s words, in the view of Tongtian sect leader, it is no doubt that it''s cheap to sell good!


    "The origin of Xiao Daoyou is mysterious, and his style of conduct is hard to understand..." The leader of Tongtian cult looked at Xiao Tian and sighed in his heart and murmured: "I don''t know whether it is a blessing or a disaster to cooperate with him."


    Such a thought was just a flash away, and the Taoist priest''s expression soon became firm again. Looking at the direction of the heaven, he had a deep killing intention in his eyes.


    He didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse to cooperate with Xiao Tian. However, at the beginning of the great disaster, Laozi and Yuanshi Tianzun had the same school with him. However, most of them were interdiction disciples, and few were preaching disciples.


    It''s a tricky thing. The leader of Tongtian sect can guess it without thinking about it.


    After all, he can''t understand the temperament of his two senior brothers.


    Because most of the jiejiao disciples were born in the demon clan, his two elder martial brothers always thought that the jiejiao sect was a savage without civilization!


    In the disaster of Fengshen, their Shizun Hongjun gave a list of Fengshen, which was in charge of Tianzun of the Yuan Dynasty.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun and Laozi joined hands to make most of the jiejiao disciples on the list of deities. As for the preaching disciples on the list, most of them were those with poor talent or dissatisfied with Tianzun''s heart.


    Among them, the leader of Tongtian sect made a note in his heart, not to mention at the time of jiepaiguan, Laozi and Yuanshi Tianzun colluded with the two sages of the west to unite with outsiders to fight against their fellow disciples!


    Compared with these hatred, Tongtian sect leader felt that it was no big deal to cooperate with Xiao Tian!

 Chapter 1673

    As for the leader of Tongtian sect, as long as he can get justice for the intercepted disciples, and let those jiejiao disciples who have been educated in the West and those in the Tianting sect return to the sect, even if he and Xiao Tian are playing tricks with a tiger, he will recognize it!


    Naturally, Xiao Tian didn''t know what the leader was thinking. Seeing that the master''s face changed, Xiao Tian gently shook his head and fell directly on the couch to sleep.


    He has nothing else to do now.


    Now he knows the situation in Chang''an city. Sun Wukong and Hu Da don''t need him to be a master like a babysitter to wipe their buttocks.


    Although the leader of Tongtian sect didn''t say it clearly, it''s not hard to guess that he just wanted him to promise that he could hold down the master of heaven at the critical moment.


    Xiao Tian did not refuse to do so. It would be a good thing for him if the heaven could collapse.


    After all, he still has a special task to change the immeasurable robbery. If we can destroy the heaven court and let the three realms return to the situation where many forces once stood, perhaps the completion of the special task will exceed his imagination!


    "Master," Shen Gongbao shouts in a low voice at the sight of Xiao Tian''s actions.


    After hearing Shen Gongbao''s words, some of Tongtian''s religious masters suddenly turned to their senses and looked at Xiao Tian who was lying on the couch. The leader shook his head, took Shen Gongbao, and disappeared into the water curtain cave.


    After the leader of Tongtian and Shen Gongbao left, Xiao Tian, who was lying on the reclining chair, turned over, and then the thunder like snoring echoed in the water curtain cave


    At the same time, in Chang''an City, the Tathagata sat on the lotus platform and looked at the Sun Wukong not far away. Beside him, there was Guan Shiyin, who had the same pale face.


    "Monkey King, the relationship between the West heaven to learn scriptures is boundless robbery, don''t make a fool of it!" The Tathagata''s face was gloomy and gnashing his teeth.


    "I don''t need you to teach me!" Sun Wukong sneered and disdained to say, "my master said that as long as you send the Buddhist Scripture reader to the great Leiyin temple in the Western Heaven, he doesn''t care about the rest. My grandson only listens to my master''s advice. You''re a bald donkey, and you''re not qualified to tell my grandson!"


    Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Tathagata''s face became very wonderful, but he did not dare to say anything more when he thought of the mysterious Xiao Tian behind him.


    At first, Xiao Tian easily suppressed him under the five colors mountain for 500 years. Now, after 500 years, the strength of Sun Wukong has surpassed him. As the master of Sun Wukong, Xiao Tian''s strength has reached what extent, no one can tell.


    For the sake of safety, Tathagata thinks it''s better not to provoke Xiao Tian''s hand!


    "It''s a pity that I''ve worked for hundreds of years, but in the end, it''s a failure..." The Buddha looked at Xuan Zang in the crowd and said with a wry smile.


    Xuanzang is the reincarnation of his disciple Jinchanzi, but he has not yet awakened his memory. Because of the robbery, he did not dare to enlighten Xuanzang in advance to awaken his memory of previous lives.


    According to Sun Wukong''s aversion to Xuanzang, Tathagata thinks that it is very unlikely that Sun Wukong will choose Xuanzang.


    Seeing that the Tathagata didn''t speak, Sun Wukong gave a cold smile. He pointed his golden cudgel at Xuanzang in the crowd and said in a stuffy voice, "that bald donkey is you. You are the one who talked back to my old sun just now. This time, the Buddhist monk is you!"

 Chapter 1674

    "Well?" Seeing that Sun Wukong has chosen Xuanzang, the Tathagata''s eyes are filled with ecstasy.


    He originally thought that the layout of a hundred years would be put into the water, but he did not expect that it was a poor mountain and water, and there was no road to doubt!


    Sun Wukong actually left other eminent monks out of the election. Instead, he chose Xuanzang, who was in conflict with him!


    Just when the Buddha was ecstatic, Xuanzang''s voice sounded with a slight surprise.


    "Me?"


    Xuanzang raised his finger to the tip of his nose, and his face was a little stunned.


    Li Shimin, standing near the Jinluan hall, shook his head in his heart when he saw Xuanzang''s expression.


    If he had not known that Sun Wukong and Xuanzang had already made an agreement, he might have been fooled by Xuanzang.


    However, the Tathagata''s heart sank when he heard the speech, and secretly scolded himself that the reincarnation brain of his disciple was not enough.


    Since Sun Wukong has appointed him, he will acquiesce and ask what to do like this?!


    If Sun Wukong gave up Xuanzang and chose other people because of this, the Tathagata thought he could live and beat Xuanzang to death!


    "Yes, it''s you," said Sun Wukong with a sneer. The golden cudgel in his hand pointed to Xuanzang and said in a sharp voice, "kid, since you dare to talk back to my old sun, you can follow my old sun.


    But first you think clearly, if you annoy my old sun, I can''t recognize you with this golden cudgel


    The faces of Tathagata and Avalokitesvara all changed, and there was more killing in the eyes of the Buddha and Avalokitesvara.


    They understand why Sun Wukong chose Xuanzang instead of others!


    In their opinion, Monkey King is going to find a chance to solve Xuanzang directly on the way!


    What''s the significance of learning from scriptures in the west without the practitioners?


    At that time, the monkey king will also be able to end a carefree!


    "Old Tathagata, don''t look at my grandson with this kind of eyes," Sun Wukong realized the killing intention of Tathagata and gave a cold smile. The golden cudgel in his hand knocked on the ground, then pointed to the Tathagata, and said scornfully.


    The Buddha''s heart leaped wildly when he heard the speech, but he did not dare to say anything more.


    Just now he had a fight with the monkey king. As for the result, he was easily defeated by the monkey king!


    In the five hundred years that Xiao Tian suppressed him under the five colors god mountain, the little monkey that could be crushed to death by him at will had grown up to the same level as him.


    In terms of strength, even higher than him!


    He glared at the monkey king with hatred. The Tathagata then looked down at a group of eminent monks and said, "Amitabha, I don''t want to be involved in this matter. I''m waiting for you in the Dalaiyin temple."


    With that, the Tathagata disappeared directly outside the Jinluan palace.


    After the Buddha left, Guanyin looked at Xuanzang and said in a deep voice, "little monk, what''s your name?"


    "Return to Guanyin, poor monk Xuanzang," said Xuanzang, bowing to Guanyin.


    "Xuanzang," Guanyin nodded and turned her wrist. A Folded Brocade cassock appeared in her hand. On the other hand, a nine ring tin stick appeared.


    "These two treasures are prepared by the Buddha for the Buddhist scriptures. The brocade cassock can protect the wearer from falling into hell and reincarnation..."


    Guanyin looked at Xuanzang and said, "as for the nine ring tin stick, you have no cultivation. It''s a long way to go to the Western Heaven. This nine ring tin stick is for your self-defense."


    With that, Guanyin raised his hand a little, and Jiuhuan Xizhang and Jinlan cassock flew toward Xuanzang.

 Chapter 1675

    "Thank you very much, master Guanyin." Xuanzang took Jiuhuan Xizhang and brocade cassock, and saluted Guanyin respectfully.


    Although he had long conspired with Li Shimin to split Buddhism and reestablish orthodoxy, he did not have a bit of cultivation. Under such circumstances, he would not be too presumptuous.


    Guanyin nodded slightly, and then looked at the monkey king deeply. His body flashed and disappeared.


    After Guanyin left, all the eminent monks outside the Jinluan hall looked enviously at Xuanzang''s things, but no one dared to make a mistake when they looked at the tough guards around him.


    "The king of Tang, now that the scholars have been selected, please ask the king to let these eminent monks go back to their temples and devote themselves to practice," Sun Wukong looked at the eminent monks around him and turned his head to Li Shimin not far away.


    "According to sun Dasheng''s words," Li Shimin nodded softly and ordered, "Fang Xuanling, arrange to let all the eminent monks return to their own temple, and each eminent monk will give 100 taels of gold and a cassock."


    "Wei Chen takes orders," Fang Xuanling walked out of the crowd and bowed to Li Shimin.


    "Well," Li Shimin nodded, then looked at Sun Wukong and Xuanzang and said with a smile, "Sun Dasheng and master Xuanzang, please wait a moment. I have other treasures to present to you."


    "Haha, the king of Tang is very kind," Sun Wukong said with a smile and arched his hand at Li Shimin. "It''s the so-called no matter what you don''t go to the Sanbao hall. I don''t know what the king of Tang has to account for?"


    "The great sage is wise and wise," Li Shimin laughed and said in a deep voice: "the great sage and master Xuanzang went to the west to obtain Mahayana Buddha Dharma. As the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, how can I not express myself?"


    Li Shimin said this for a moment, and Chong Xuanzang said: "Sun Dasheng is a man of the gods and fairies. I don''t dare to ask for a relationship with the great sage. If the master doesn''t dislike it, I want to be a brother of different surname with the master."


    "Your Majesty''s nine or five nobles can condescend to the throne, and naturally I have no objection," Xuanzang said to Li Shimin with a smile.


    "Well, I''ve prepared some things for my brother here to make a strong trip for you," Li Shimin clapped his hands gently. Behind him, two bodyguards came with trays.


    There are three things on the tray carried by the bodyguard on the left. On the left is a bowl made of purple gold. In the middle is a stack of documents. On the right is a pile of loess.


    As for the bodyguard on the right, there are dozens of gold bars in the tray.


    "I have prepared these four things for a long time," Li Shimin said in a deep voice, pointing to the things on the tray. "The purple gold bowl on the far left was given to me by an eminent monk when I was the king of Qin. Now I present this bowl bowl bowl to my younger brother to help him to make alms."


    After that, Li Shimin picked up the documents on the tray and said with a smile, "although I''m not famous, I still have some reputation.


    This document may be able to help his brother a little bit when he passes through various countries. "


    Sun Wukong and Xuanzang didn''t speak. They looked at Li Shimin quietly.


    "The third thing is a hundred taels of gold," Li Shimin said with a smile to Xuanzang, pointing to the gold bars stacked in another tray. "The imperial brother is on a long way to the Western Heaven. With the hundred taels of gold, the Royal younger brother will take them as money."


    After that, Li Shimin looked at the last tray and said in a deep voice: "as for the last one, it is the most important..."

 Chapter 1676

    Hearing Li Shimin''s words, Xuanzang couldn''t help but cheer up. His eyes fell on the pile of loess in the tray, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    As for the monkey king, after hearing Li Shimin''s words, he glanced at the Loess with his eyes full of fire and found nothing unusual, even when he became less interested.


    Instead of noticing Sun Wukong''s expression, Li Shimin pointed to the Loess in the tray and said to Xuanzang, "I ordered the guards to take the loess from the flower garden outside the palace city."


    Li Shimin looked at Xuanzang and said, "this is a piece of land. It has no other function. I want to present this land to the imperial younger brother. I hope that no matter where he is, he will not forget the Tang Dynasty."


    Hearing Li Shimin''s words, Xuanzang was deeply moved. He bowed to Li Shimin and solemnly said, "don''t worry, your majesty. Xuanzang will never forget the Tang Dynasty. When Xuanzang obtains the Scriptures, he will go back to the Tang Dynasty immediately."


    "In this case, the younger brother of the imperial family will set out on a certain day," Li Shimin nodded gently and said to Xuanzang.


    "Your Majesty, take care of yourself," Xuanzang said with an excited expression, and saluted Li Shimin, and then stopped talking.


    "Finished?" At this time, the monkey king looked at Li Shimin and said faintly.


    "It''s over," Li Shimin was stunned for a moment at first, and then laughed bitterly at the monkey king.


    Although Sun Wukong is powerful, he is not sophisticated, which makes him feel helpless.


    However, Sun Wukong''s strength is here. Few of the three circles can be his opponent. In addition, there is an invincible master behind him. No one dares to say anything even if Sun Wukong acts in a perverse way.


    What''s more, according to Li Shimin''s understanding of the monkey king, Monkey King is just free and easy-going, and his nature is not bad.


    Only because the monkey king is not a human race origin, does not know the human relations secular world, this just made some jokes.


    "Since the king of Tang has nothing to do, I''ll take this monk Xuanzang to the Western Heaven for Buddhist scriptures," Sun Wukong nodded to Li Shimin, and then went out with Xuanzang and Hu da.


    Sun Wukong has not yet gone far, a gust of wind and clouds outside the Jinluan palace, and then Xiao Tian''s shadow appears in the air.


    "Wukong, take this monk Xuanzang and your younger martial sister back to Huaguo Mountain. I have something else to tell you."


    Xiao Tian Xuying looks at Sun Wukong and Xuanzang and says in a deep voice.


    "Apprentice, take orders," Sun Wukong said respectfully when he heard Xiao Tian''s empty shadow.


    Hearing Sun Wukong''s reply, Xiao Tian Xu Ying nodded slightly and then disappeared.


    "Elder martial brother, we really want to go back to Huaguo Mountain..." After Xiao Tian''s shadow disappears, Hu Da looks at the monkey king and whispers with a bitter face.


    She doesn''t want to go back to Huaguo Mountain now. She doesn''t even want to go to the West with monkey king.


    She has seen so many interesting things in Chang''an city these days. This is the time when she can''t miss Shu. When she hears Xiao Tian say that she wants to return to Huaguo Mountain, she is not happy.


    "It''s not that you didn''t hear master''s words," Monkey King shook his head and said to Huda, "anyway, master has always been conniving at you. After returning to Huaguo Mountain, you can come back to Chang''an city at another time. Master won''t stop you."


    In Sun Wukong''s opinion, according to Xiao Tian''s doting degree on Hu tea, this time, he told Hu Da to go back to Huaguo Mountain to take care of it for three or five days, and then he went with it.

 Chapter 1677

    Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Hu TA''s eyes turned, his face was a bit more silly smile, he nodded to Sun Wukong, and said, "I understand, I''m going back to Huaguo Mountain."


    Sun Wukong laughs at the speech, sets up a somersault cloud and flies directly to Huaguo Mountain with Hu DA and Xuan Zang.


    Soon, Sun Wukong, Xuanzang and Huda disappeared


    While monkey king returned to Huaguo Mountain, many great powers in the three realms could not help but turn their eyes to the direction of Huaguo Mountain with doubts in their eyes.


    They didn''t know what Xiao Tian wanted to do when he called Sun Wukong and Hu Da back to Huaguo Mountain and took the Buddhist Scripture reader with him.


    On the thirty-three heavy sky, in the palace, the supreme emperor sat in front of the eight trigrams stove, with the dust on his hand, and his right hand fingers pinching and moving, as if he were calculating something.


    After a long time, the emperor opened his eyes slowly and sighed helplessly.


    "Because of the boundless robbery, the life of the Lingming stone monkey was covered up and could not be deduced at all. The magic power was set on the little fox to isolate all exploration magic."


    Laojun shook his head and said helplessly: "originally I wanted to see what Xiao Daoyou intended to do. Now it seems that there is no such opportunity."


    As for the deduction of Xiao Tian, the Supreme Master never thought about it.


    After all, Xiao Tian''s strength is there. As long as he deduces the relevant matters of Xiao Tian, Xiao Tian is bound to feel it.


    At that time, it will inevitably lead to misunderstanding. With Xiao Tian''s strength, if we let him and Tianting move towards hostility, it would not be as simple as the monkey king made a big fuss in the heavenly palace 500 years ago!


    After all, five hundred years ago, the great disturbance in the heavenly palace took place with the tacit consent of him and the Jade Emperor. Even for this great disturbance in the heavenly palace, he and the jade emperor also took this opportunity to transfer out many experts in the heaven court.


    But if Xiao Tian is angry, I''m afraid that with Xiao Tian''s strength, he will be able to attack the heaven directly and let the heaven crash, and many immortals will fall, just like the original witch clan''s retrograde attack on heaven and break through the demon family''s heaven!


    And at the level of Xiao Tian, the track of his fate has long been unpredictable. Even if Xiao Tian doesn''t mind if the supreme emperor deduces his future, he may not be able to deduce any useful information.


    "It seems that I''ve gone to Huaguo Mountain in person," the Supreme Master murmured for a moment.


    Now the immeasurable robbery has begun, but Xiao Tian''s attitude is ambiguous, although Xiao Tian seems to be hostile to Buddhism and is somewhat close to heaven.


    But no one knows what Xiao Tian thinks. The Supreme Master is not sure whether Xiao Tian has any other thoughts.


    Before seeing Xiao Tian in person to confirm, even if he exists like this, his heart still has some bottomless.


    At the same time, on Lingtai mountain, Bodhi sat in the three star cave on the slanting moon. Looking at the disciples below, he suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a trace of doubt passing through his eyes.


    As for Xiao Tian''s ideas, he should be the most clear one. The mysterious Xiao Daoyou just wants to subvert the robbery. As for the forces that will be affected, he doesn''t ask.


    According to Xiao Tian''s previous plan, it is absolutely unnecessary for him to have a relationship with the Buddhist Scripture reader at this time. Why did he choose to let the Buddhist Scripture reader go to Huaguo Mountain at this time?


    Isn''t it clear to tell other great powers in the three realms that Xiao Tian demon secretly uses some other means?

 Chapter 1678

    Some of them shook their heads helplessly. The Bodhi master looked at the disciples who were meditating and meditating below. With a smile on their faces, he directly closed his eyes and began to read the Taoist Scriptures.


    He has already done what he should have done this time. Now he only needs to wait until the end of this time and get his share of the heavenly virtues.


    As a guide to the existence of the supernatural powers and magic arts of the monkey king, xubodhi thinks that he is still qualified to obtain a heavenly virtue.


    Although because he hardly intervened in the amount of robbery, he could obtain very few heavenly virtues, but even if the heavenly virtues were less, it was beyond the reach of many immortals and Buddhas!


    In the southern Danzhou, Wuzhuang temple, Zhen Yuanzi put down the ginseng fruit in his hand, and his face was a little puzzled.


    "At this time, Xiao Daoyou asked the Buddhist Scripture reader to go to Huaguo Mountain. What was his plan?" Zhen Yuanzi stood in front of the ginseng fruit tree, looked at the 30 ginseng fruits hanging on the branches, took a deep breath, then raised his hand to knock down three ginseng fruits, and collected them by the means of heaven and earth in his sleeve.


    "It''s better to go to Huaguo Mountain to meet Xiao Daoyou," Zhen Yuanzi pondered for a moment, then disappeared into the Wuzhuang temple.


    At the same time, there are people watching the direction of Huaguo Mountain in the Western Lingshan mountain, the deep sea eye of the North Sea, and even in the Moon Palace


    Naturally, the monkey king didn''t know this. He drove a somersault cloud, and soon returned to Huaguo Mountain with Hu DA and Xuan Zang.


    As soon as they arrived at Huaguo Mountain, they were wrapped up by a powerful force of peiran Moyu and were directly sucked into the water curtain cave.


    "Master," said Sun Wukong and Hu Da respectfully when they saw Xiao Tian sitting on a rock in the water curtain cave.


    As for Xuanzang, he was stunned and hesitated for a moment. Then he whispered, "master Xiao."


    He really didn''t know what to call Xiao Tian. On the way back to Huaguo Mountain, Sun Wukong and Huda told him a lot about Xiao Tian. Therefore, although he didn''t know how to call Xiao Tiantian, he was not too rude.


    "Well," Xiao Tian nodded gently, his eyes fell on Xuanzang, and said with a smile, "this time I asked master Xuanzang to come to my Huaguo Mountain, but there is one thing I need master Xuanzang''s help."


    "Master, please speak up," Xuanzang said with a solemn expression after hearing Xiao Tian''s words.


    I''m afraid it won''t be a simple thing to ask Xiao Tian to help himself.


    Xuanzang is not sure whether he can do it. If he can''t, he will become a villain to Xiao Tian!


    "Master Xuanzang, don''t worry," Xiao Tian shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s not a difficult thing."


    With that, Xiao Tian''s eyes became serious. He looked at Xuanzang and said in a deep voice, "master Xuanzang and the king of Tang should have some ideas about western Buddhism?


    For example, split Buddhism and set up its own Buddhism in the territory of the Tang Dynasty, not under the jurisdiction of Lingshan? "


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Xuanzang''s face suddenly changed.


    It was a conspiracy between him and Li Shimin. Even the monkey king knew nothing about it, but Xiao Tian broke it out!


    "Don''t be nervous," Xiao Tian shook his head and said faintly, "among the three realms, I don''t know much about what I don''t know. Except for those saints who can''t escape from the world, I''m not sure how to perform their situation. Other people can''t hide from me."


    Xuanzang was stunned for a moment and then laughed bitterly.


    He has forgotten the identity of the man in front of him!

 Chapter 1679

    Xuanzang looks at Xiao Tian and remembers some information that Sun Wukong told him on the way.


    Besides, Xiao Tian''s strength alone is enough to make people feel in awe.


    Looking at the three realms, Xiao Tian''s strength is first-class, even in the case of saints, Xiaotian is invincible!


    With such strength, Xiao Tian seems to have a lot of difficulties even if he has mastered some unknown means.


    Seeing Xuanzang''s expression, Xiao Tian laughed and said faintly, "what I want to ask Master Xuanzang to do is very simple. After splitting the Buddhist sect, I want eight Buddhist relics."


    "This..." Xuanzang hesitated for a moment, and said helplessly, "if master Xiao wants the relic of the ancient Buddha, why don''t you go to Lingshan to get it in person?


    With your strength, master Xiao, no one should be able to stop you up and down the Lingshan mountain? "


    "Blocking nature can''t stop me," Xiao Tian shook his head and said faintly, "but the last time I forced to rush into Lingshan mountain, I had already made the group of bald donkeys alert. Even if I broke into Lingshan again, I''m afraid there would be no harvest.


    On the contrary, it is master Xuanzang. If you can split the Qi of Buddhism and re-establish a Buddhism recognized by heaven and earth, half of Buddhist Qi will be imposed on you.


    At that time, the Eight Buddhist relics will also fall into your hands under the influence of the force of heaven and earth. "


    After hearing the speech, Xuanzang thought for a while and said to Xiao Tian, "excuse me for taking the liberty. Do you know what master Xiao is doing with the relics of the ancient Buddha?"


    Xuanzang naturally knew what the ancient Buddhist relic was. It was a relic made by the Buddhist master who practiced Buddhism.


    It has a variety of mysterious functions, but those functions have no effect on people outside Buddhism.


    What''s more, with Xiao Tian''s accomplishments and strength, even if Xiao naivete was a Buddhist, the ancient Buddhist relic would never have any effect on Xiao Tian.


    After all, I''m afraid those ancient Buddhas were not as powerful as Xiao Tian!


    "It''s not something that can''t be said," Xiao Tian looked at Xuanzang, laughed, and said, "I want to do an experiment to see if I can condense an incarnation from the relics of the ancient Buddha."


    It''s just the inspiration that Xiao Tian got from the lucky draw when he was in the special Three Kingdoms plane.


    Everything is sarizi and other things, are the strong after the fall of the bone, which contains inexplicable great power.


    Xiao Tian is going to try to see if he can arouse the remaining spirit of the ancient Buddha''s relic and condense a new ancient Buddha.


    At first, he went to Lingshan and robbed an ancient Buddha relic to do such an experiment.


    It''s a pity that the ancient Buddha relic was affected in the process of his fight with the Tathagata, and the spirit of it was scattered a lot. Finally, Xiao Tian only condensed into a virtual image of the ancient Buddha. Besides, he had nothing to gain.


    The shadow of the ancient Buddha only lasted for three days and then collapsed and disappeared. As for the relic of the ancient Buddha, it broke into pieces and had no effect at all.


    "Incarnation?" Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Xuanzang was shocked, but he didn''t say anything more. He just nodded to Xiao Tian and said, "if the younger generation can really split Buddhism, then I will personally send Eight Buddhist relics to Huaguo Mountain."


    "Well," Xiao Tian gently nodded and said with a smile, "I''m not a miser. I''ll give you a big gift first."


    With that, Xiao Tian raised his hand a little, and a faint light appeared from his fingertips and fell on Xuanzang

 Chapter 1680

    Covered by the clear light of Xiao Tian''s hand, Xuanzang felt that there was a clear and bright light in Lingtai, and there was a gentle breath in his body, which made him almost groan.


    With the passage of time, Xuanzang''s breath became more and more heavy. In just a few minutes, Xuanzang was promoted from an ordinary man who had never practiced to a master in the realm of ghosts and immortals.


    Although the ghost fairy is only the weakest among the five immortals of heaven, earth, man, God and ghost, it is not comparable to ordinary mortals.


    What is more shocking is that Xuanzang''s cultivation did not stop rising after he was promoted to ghost immortal, but still went up at a slow but very fixed speed.


    "Ah One side of the Hu tea saw this scene, can''t help but exclaimed, looked at Xiao Tian, dissatisfied: "master, you still have this kind of good thing!"


    It''s no wonder that Hu Da is so lazy. She has suffered a lot in order to break through the realm of Taiyi Tianxian. If Xiao Tian had taken out these treasures earlier, how could she have been miserable these years?


    "There are many treasures in my master''s hands," Xiao Tian glanced at the fox tea and didn''t have a good way: "but if I give these treasures to you, can you concentrate on cultivation?"


    Hu Da is silent when she hears the words. If Xiao Nai Nai gives her this treasure which can quickly improve her cultivation, where can she still use it?


    "Younger martial sister, master has his own way of doing things," Sun Wukong said softly when he saw that Hu Da didn''t speak. "What''s more, younger martial sister, you''re lazy. If Shifu really gives these treasures to you, it''s not only to help you, but also to harm you."


    "I naturally know," Hu Da whispered, "but I just want to be lazy."


    She is not a person who doesn''t know good or bad. How can she not know that Xiao Tian is for her good. Otherwise, Xiao Tian would not teach her such skills as Taiyin zhenhuo and jiuzhuanbingxin Jue which she practiced!


    Sun Wukong can''t help shaking his head when he hears the speech. Hu Da is frank, but he doesn''t know what to say for a while.


    "You girl, your elder martial brother is only half right," Xiao Tian looked away from Xuanzang, looked at Hu tea, and said faintly: "what I just injected into Xuanzang''s body is pure ginseng fruit medicinal power.


    One of the reasons why I don''t give you this is that on the way to the west, you will pass through Wuzhuang temple. At that time, some people will send ginseng fruit.


    Secondly, it''s useless to give you ginseng fruit. Besides tasting it, you can''t improve your cultivation any more. "


    "Ah?" Fox tea smell speech a small face suddenly collapsed down, Na Na way: "can''t let us promote cultivation?"


    However, although Hu Da was confused, Sun Wukong was not confused. Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Sun Wukong pondered for a while, and then he wondered: "master, according to the information that the disciples know, ginseng fruit also has an effect on the existence of the Supreme Lord Laojun.


    But why is ginseng fruit useless to us? Is it because of the skills we practice


    He had studied with Bodhisattva in Lingtai mountain, and naturally he had come into contact with some of the top skills in the three realms. However, in Sun Wukong''s view, those so-called top skills could not be compared with those taught by Xiao Tian.


    It can even be said that the nine turn immortal body does not know how far to throw out the top skills among the so-called three realms!

 Chapter 1681

    Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Xiao Tian was surprised.


    He didn''t expect that monkey king would have guessed the crux of the problem. All along, he thought that although his apprentice was keen, he was too arrogant and should not pay attention to these details.


    Now it seems that he underestimated his disciple!


    Nodding his head gently, Xiao Tian looked at Sun Wukong and Hu Da, and said, "although I dare not say that the skills I taught you are unprecedented, but at least in these three realms, you can''t find any skills comparable to those taught to you by me!"


    Although Xiao Tian''s voice is not big, but with an inexplicable domineering spirit, faintly reverberates between heaven and earth.


    Pay attention to the power of Huaguo Mountain, without exception, and hear Xiao Tian''s words, his face becomes very wonderful.


    In the blood sea of Shura, the ancestor of the Styx river lies on a blood jade bed with his eyes closed. There is a strong smell of blood around him. Beside him, Yuantu and a Bi, the two most valuable weapons of killing, are swimming slowly like swimming fish, drawing the evil spirit of heaven and earth to gather towards the ancestor of the river Styx.


    "What an arrogant boy Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the ancestor of the Styx river suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a burst of blood in his pupils, which made the sea of blood in Shura turbulent.


    Before the words fell, the image of Xiao tianqiang breaking into the sea of blood in Shura and forcibly snatched two souls from the sea of blood appeared in his mind.


    "Alas..." Master Minghe sighed gently. The originally turbulent sea of Shura blood quickly calmed down. Only his helpless voice echoed in the sea of Shura blood --


    "although the boy is arrogant, his strength is really amazing. Even if his cultivation is not the top of the three worlds, I''m afraid it will not be far away..."


    On Lingtai mountain, Bodhi was preaching to his disciples. Suddenly, when he heard Xiao Tian''s domineering words, Bodhi made a movement in his hands. He opened his eyes and looked at the disciples below. He had a bitter smile on his face.


    "What Xiao Daoyou said is really beyond refutation," Bodhi master sighed and said helplessly.


    After only three years of studying here, Sun Wukong succeeded in breaking through to Taiyi Tianxian, and then he directly stepped into the realm of Tianzun in 500 years.


    Even if there is one reason why Sun Wukong, as the one who should be robbed, is favored by heaven and earth, the mystery of the skills taught by Xiao Tian can not be ignored.


    At least Bodhi believed that even if he taught the monkey king the nine turn Xuangong he had practiced, he would never have made such achievements.


    Outside the Guanghan palace, Chang''e sits on the branch of a laurel tree and looks toward the direction of Huaguo Mountain. In her eyes, there is a real fire beating in the shadow. Not far behind her, a strong man with a huge axe stands in his place, and his eyes are also on the direction of Huaguo mountain.


    "Wu Gang, do you think what Xiao Daoyou said just now is nonsense?" Chang''e reached out and picked a laurel leaf and said without looking back.


    "It''s hard to say, but even if the original emperor Jun taught the Lingming stone monkey himself, it''s very difficult to make him reach the present level," the strong man behind Chang''e pondered for a while, and said in a positive tone: "I''m afraid that the skill that Xiao Daoyou taught to the Lingming stone monkey, even if it can''t reach the level that no one has ever done before, it''s definitely the top one among the three realms!"

 Chapter 1682

    Hearing Wu Gang''s words, Chang''e was silent, and her eyes toward Huaguo Mountain had a little more obscure light.


    She now doubts whether it is right or wrong to cooperate with Xiao Tian. According to the strength shown by Xiao Tian, if Xiao Tian intends to intervene in the Tianting affairs, even if they overthrow the Tianting, it is difficult to reestablish the ancient demon family heaven.


    In the eyes of the North Sea, Kunpeng, the demon master, stands in the deep sea eye. Behind him, there are ten figures with towering breath. They are the top ten demon saints who fell in the battle of Lich!


    At the beginning, the top ten demon saints fell down in the battle of the Lich retrograde expedition. Kunpeng, the demon master, fled to the Guixu extreme in the deep sea eye of the North Sea with the broken demon family heaven and the remains of the ten demon saints.


    Over the years, the spirits of the top ten demon saints have gradually recovered with the help of the extreme environment of Guixu. Although there is still a big gap compared with that in the heyday, there are few rivals among the three realms today.


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s voice, Kun Peng, the demon master, took a deep breath, and he was a little afraid.


    He didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to cooperate with Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian''s attitude towards the Tianting was ambiguous, because Xiao Tian only wanted to interfere with the immeasurable robbery. In the end, Xiao Tian didn''t care who was in charge of the Tianting.


    Therefore, Xiao Tian is likely to choose to stand idly by when they fight against the sky retrogradely. Unless his disciples intervene, otherwise, Xiao Tian will not be able to do anything at all.


    But Rao is so, the existence of Xiao Tian still gives him great pressure, because no one knows whether Xiao Tian will suddenly attack them!


    "It''s better to contact empress Chang Xi first," said the demon master Kun Peng, who stood up with snow-white fur and looked like a big dog. "The most urgent thing is to join hands with empress Chang Xi. As for other things, you can put them in the back and make calculations."


    Hearing the words of the white haired monster, Kun Peng, the demon master, nodded slightly, and said in a positive way: "the white words are reasonable."


    Baize is the most intelligent among the ten demon saints in the heaven of the ancient demon family. When hearing Baize''s words, the rest of the demon saints also nodded gently.


    "I''ll go to the Moon Palace. You guard the extreme place of Guixu to prevent foreign invaders from invading," the black robed Kunpeng nodded at the top ten demons, and then disappeared.


    At the same time, in other places in the three realms, Xiao Tian''s words were heard and his face was shocked


    On the Huaguo Mountain, in the water curtain cave, Xuanzang''s cultivation had stopped improving, and finally reached the peak of Taiyi Jinxian. It was only half a step before he could step into the realm of Daluo Jinxian.


    "Thank you for your generous gift," Xuanzang said, feeling the abundant strength in his body. Xuanzang immediately saluted Xiao Tian and corrected his lust.


    "Master Xuanzang doesn''t have to be too polite," Xiao Tian shook his head and said faintly, "I said, this is a deal between us. I just hope that master Xuanzang won''t forget what he promised me before after he split up Buddhism."


    "Master Xiao, don''t worry," Xuanzang nodded solemnly and said in a deep voice, "when I succeed in splitting Buddhism, a lot of Eight Buddhist relics will be sent to master Xiao."


    "Well," Xiao Tian nodded and then said with a smile, "although you have reached the level of Taiyi Jinxian, you lack the corresponding skills.


    But you are a Buddhist disciple. I don''t have any skills suitable for Buddhism. It''s up to you to find the right skills in the future. "

 Chapter 1683

    "Master Xiao has helped me a lot. Naturally, I don''t dare to ask for too much," Xuanzang said to Xiao Tian in a solemn manner after hearing Xiao Tian''s words.


    "Well," Xiao Tian shook his head, looked at Sun Wukong and Hu Da, and said faintly, "Wukong, Huda, you can go on the road together with master Xuanzang. On your way to the Western Heaven for Buddhist scriptures, you can''t be a master. Everything depends on you."


    "Master, don''t worry. I''ll protect my younger martial sister and master Xuanzang," Monkey King nodded to Xiao Tian and said.


    Hu tea was not willing to be outdone when he heard the speech. He nodded to Xiao Tian and said, "master, don''t worry. I will not make trouble for my elder martial brother."


    Xiao Tian''s mouth twitched slightly when he heard the speech. He was really a little worried about this problem, apprentice.


    But fortunately, the cultivation of Hu DA and Sun Wukong is top in the three realms.


    In addition, Sun Wukong''s sun zhenhuo and Huda''s Taiyin zhenhuo can''t hurt Hu DA and Sun Wukong as long as the sage doesn''t show up.


    What''s more, the Supreme Master and others know the details of Sun Wukong and Hu Da, and they dare not risk provoking Xiao Tian.


    Therefore, Xiao Tian didn''t worry too much about the safety of Hu DA and Sun Wukong. What he was more worried about was that Hu Da was restless on the way to the West and made some troubles, and he would have to wipe his ass as a master at that time.


    Seeing Xiao Tian''s expression, Xuanzang was puzzled, but he didn''t say much. His eyes fell on Sun Wukong and Hu Da, and his expression was calm.


    On the contrary, it was Hu tea. Seeing Xiao Tian''s expression, he began to chug his mouth unhappily. He didn''t have a good airway: "master, I''m not a child anymore. I won''t get into trouble."


    Hu Da doesn''t say it''s OK, but Xiao Tian feels more flustered.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Tian has some helplessness. If you think of him, Xiao Tian''s strength is so powerful that no one in the three realms can match him. Even the sage who can''t escape from the world may not be able to threaten him.


    Today, however, he was flustered because of his apprentice''s words. He could only say that nature made a fool of others.


    "Well," said Xiao Tian with a sigh. His eyes fell on the monkey king and said, "Wukong, take good care of your younger martial sister. Don''t let her get into trouble."


    Although he is not afraid of things, even if Hu Da provokes all the great powers in the three realms, he also has the ability to protect Hu da.


    But if he is lazy and lazy, will he be willing to involve himself in the whirlpool?


    "Master, don''t worry. I''ll remind my younger martial sister not to make trouble," Sun Wukong nodded gently at Xiao Tian''s words.


    "In this case, then you are ready to go," Xiao Tian nodded and raised his hand. A hazy light covered the three of the monkey king.


    The next moment, the clear light dissipated, and the three figures of the monkey king disappeared in the water curtain cave.


    On the outskirts of Chang''an City, a flash of white light, the three figures of the Monkey King appeared beside the official road, causing a burst of exclamations.


    Among the three realms, the face of Da Neng, who noticed this scene, can''t help but look shocked.


    Sun Wukong, Huda and Xuanzang are the strong three Taiyi Jinxian. Xiao Tian even waved them from Huaguo Mountain to Chang''an city?!


    I''m afraid only saints can master such means?!


    Is it difficult to


    Did Xiao Daoyou break into the realm of sage?


    There is an absurd idea in the minds of many great powers in the three realms. Looking at the direction of Huaguo Mountain, the eyes are full of shock!

 Chapter 1684

    Naturally, Xiao Tian didn''t know the ideas of the three realms. After sending the three monkey king away, Xiao Tian immediately set up an array to isolate himself from the outside world.


    Then Xiao Tian lay on the couch, closed his eyes and fell asleep


    However, before Xiao Tian falls asleep, the system prompt sounds suddenly in Xiao Tian''s mind: "Ding! Congratulations to host disciple Yang Guo for breaking through the world limit and successfully transcending. Please decide whether to guide disciple Yang Guo into the subject plane. "


    Hearing the system prompt sound, Xiao Tian suddenly opened his eyes and sat up from the reclining chair.


    "System, what did you just say?" Xiao Tian took a deep breath, and his chest was constantly fluctuating. It was obvious that the prompt sound of the system just now gave him a great shock.


    "The host''s disciple Yang Guo successfully broke through the world limit and soared through the sky. Please decide whether to guide disciple Yang Guo into the thematic plane."


    "Hoo..."


    Hearing the system prompt sound, Xiao Tian deeply spits out a mouthful of turbid gas, a little more smile on his face.


    "Yang Guo, this boy, is out of my expectation..." Xiao Tian lies back on the couch and walks leisurely.


    Originally, he thought that among his disciples, the first ones to break the world limit should be Xiao Feng of Tianlong plane or Biyao of Zhuxian plane, and Zhao Yun of special Three Kingdoms plane, followed by Solanum nigrum of Xianjian plane, Xiao Li of Douluo plane and Yu Xiaogang of Douluo plane.


    As for Yang Guo, although he has excellent talent, he is in a position where the God carving plane resources are too scarce. Coupled with Yang Guo''s paranoia, it is easy to get into a bottleneck. Xiao Tian once thought that Yang Guo should be the last one among his own disciples to break the world limit.


    The other disciples are not the ones related to his main task. Xiao Tian devoted less resources to them. If they want to break the world limit, it is undoubtedly more difficult. If they want to break through the world limit, I''m afraid it will be after Yang Guo.


    "Xiao Yin tells the system to enter the system for a moment.


    "Yang Guo has been guided to enter the thematic plane for a month. Please wait patiently," the system prompts in Xiao Tian''s mind, and then returns to calm.


    "The original is not instant ah," Xiao Tian smell speech Leng for a while, and then smile.


    "But it''s OK. Otherwise, when Yang Guo entered the subject plane, I, the master, was not there. It would be a shame."


    Thinking of this, Xiao Tian laughed, closed his eyes, and soon fell asleep. The subtle snoring echoed in the water curtain hole.


    At the same time, the three monkey king, who were transported to the outskirts of Chang''an City by Xiao Tian, also chose the road and drove in the direction of Lingshan.


    The most important accomplishments of the three of them were Taiyi Jinxian, far from being comparable to those ordinary people who were born in the flesh. They went directly to Lingshan instead of looking for another mount.


    Soon, they went out of Chang''an. They traveled 6000 days and 4000 nights. Only three days later, they arrived at yingchoujian.


    "Elder martial brother, master Xuanzang, this is the yingchoujian. According to some information I know, there seems to be a little white dragon here. It is aolie, the Third Prince of the Dragon King of the West Sea. He is one of the Buddhist Scripture collectors appointed by heaven."


    Sun TA Ying and sun TA Ying stand on the cliff.


    She was with Chang''e before, but she didn''t know the layout of many powers in the three realms, but she also knew a little.


    Therefore, after arriving at yingchoujian, I immediately thought of some news that Chang''e had told her, and immediately told Sun Wukong and Xuanzang.

 Chapter 1685

    "I see," Sun Wukong nodded slightly when he heard Hu Da''s words. Then he looked at Xuanzang and said in a low voice, "what does Master Xuanzang think? Shall we take the little white dragon or let it go?"


    Xuanzang pondered for a moment and said in a deep voice, "what does the great sage think?"


    "Ao lie is the Third Prince of the Dragon King of the West Sea. He is also qualified to join our team, but my old sun and the Dragon King of the East Sea have some disagreements. I wonder if the three princesses of the West Sea Dragon will hate my old sun for this."


    Sun Wukong smiles and looks at the deep water below. A smile passes over his face.


    "It''s simple. I''ll go down and have a look at it," Hu TA said with a smile. She stepped forward two steps and was ready to throw herself into the eagle sorrow stream.


    However, before Hu Da jumped down, the pool water under the Yingchou stream suddenly fluctuated. Then a white Dragon flew out of the Yingchou stream and landed in front of Sun Wukong. He turned into a human figure and said respectfully: "in xiaaolie, I have met sun Dasheng, master Xuanzang and miss Huda."


    "It seems that I don''t need to go down." seeing Ao lie appear, Hu Da immediately becomes a little interested. After a dull voice, he goes to one side and ignores Ao lie.


    Seeing sun Wuhu, I can''t help laughing.


    Shaking his head, Sun Wukong arched his hand at aolie and said faintly: "it turns out to be the Third Prince of the dragon of the West Sea. What do you want to do if the three princesses stop us?"


    Xuanzang did not speak. His eyes fell on AO lie and his eyes were full of examination.


    "Why does the sage know why he asks?" Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Ao lie gave a bitter smile and said to Sun Wukong: "this boundless robbery, except that master Xuanzang is the reincarnation of Buddha''s golden cicada son, and sun Dasheng, you are the five colored stones left by Nuwa mending the sky.


    In addition, there are three abandoned sons abandoned by Tianting. These three are Xiao Long, marshal Tianpeng, who leads the 100000 water army in Tianhe River, and the rolling curtain general who guards the Jade Emperor in yaochi.


    When Bruce Lee shows up this time, he intends to travel westward with sun Dasheng. "


    Sun Wukong picked his eyebrows and said, "there is a lot of resentment between my old sun and the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    My old Sun took the treasure of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, and the Dragon King of the East Sea also sued my old sun to the court of heaven, and attracted the troops of Tianting to attack my Huaguo Mountain. How can you ensure that you have no complaint against my old sun when you are from the west sea? "


    "The great sage doesn''t know," Ao lie shook his head, and a trace of hatred appeared in his eyes. He said coldly: "the candidate for this westward journey originally discussed by Tianting is aoluan, the fifth son of my uncle.


    Because of my uncle''s protection and solicitation, I became the final candidate. Because of this, I suffered in yingchoujian for more than 500 years!


    If I don''t settle accounts with them, I have already considered my magnanimity. How can I hate the great sage because of their enmity with him? "


    "It''s a little bit interesting," said the monkey king, stunned for a moment and then laughed.


    He didn''t realize that there were still these twists and turns.


    "Elder martial brother, he said it very well," Hu Da''s voice came leisurely, and said faintly: "I once heard Chang''e''s sister say that the original candidate for the Tianting discussion was aoluan, the fifth Prince of Donghai dragon, but I don''t know why he became this Ao lie. But I think there must be the shadow of the Dragon King of Donghai."


    "In this case, my old sun can let you join the team of learning classics," Sun Wukong looked at Ao lie and said in a deep voice, "but my old sun doesn''t want to go with the waste. If you take my old sun''s three sticks, then my old sun will let you and my old sun go on the road together."

 Chapter 1686

    Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, aolie''s heart is tight. He can''t understand the identity of the monkey in front of him.


    Not to mention the master of terror behind him who is invincible in the three realms, the monkey''s own strength alone has already surpassed the world.


    Five hundred years ago, when the monkey caused havoc in the heavenly palace, although Sanqing and Siyu did not fight, but even so, the monkey was entangled in the hands of the Tathagata for a long time. In fact, its strength was far beyond that of ordinary immortals.


    What''s more, yingchoujian is not far away from Chang''an city. Although aolie was punished and trapped in yingchoujian, the news was not blocked.


    Before the Chang''an city that the movement of the sky, he can not be unaware of.


    "I''ll try my best," aolie took a deep breath and said to the monkey king.


    Now Sun Wukong can defeat even the Tathagata. Although aolie has some strength, he is only Taiyi Jinxian. If Tathagata raises his hand, he can suppress him. If he really wants to fight with monkey king, Ao lie is also skeptical about whether he can survive the three moves.


    "Watch the move


    When the monkey king heard the words, he gave a sharp drink. The golden cudgel in his hand was thrown out with incomparable potential. The sound of breaking the sky sounded, and the ripples broke through the air.


    It''s the explosion of Sun Wukong''s golden cudgel, which makes the air viscous and looks like water waves.


    Ao lie is very worried. As the Third Prince of the West Sea Dragon, he can be thrown into the quantity robbery as an abandoned son by the heaven court, and give it to Lingshan Duhua. Naturally, his strength can not be weak.


    After all, not everyone has the qualification to become the abandoned son in the Tianting aspect of the immeasurable robbery!


    From the monkey king, he knew that he was far from his opponent.


    "But it''s not difficult to pick up your three sticks!" Ao lie roared, and the whole man rose up in the air, and the white light on his body was shining. In a flash, he turned into a white dragon with a towering head. The Dragon scales on his body were shining in the sunlight.


    With the power of Wanjun, the golden cudgel smashed down and directly bombarded aolie''s waist.


    "Boom - click!"


    The dull crash sound sounded, only saw Ao lie''s huge body move to the back tens of Zhang, sharp and thick scales appear on the ferocious cracks, broken scales barb into the flesh, there is red blood along the broken dragon scales to the ground.


    The blood of the Dragon fell to the ground and turned into a blazing flame, which ignited a grass nearby.


    Aolie''s golden yellow dragon pupil showed a touch of shock. Although he knew that Sun Wukong''s strength was amazing, he didn''t expect that it would be difficult for him to take over his stick.


    We should know that as a dragon clan, his combat effectiveness is far superior to those of the same rank. With his Taiyi Jinxian''s realm, he can easily win against most Taiyi Jinxian.


    In this case, aolie thinks that it is not difficult to receive the three sticks of Monkey King.


    However, the fact gave him a slap in the head, let him muddle in place.


    "Second


    Sun Wukong does not give Ao lie a chance to react. He throws the golden cudgel out again. At the same time, a golden flame burns on the golden cudgel, which has the power of burning mountains and boiling sea, and directly hits Ao lie.


    The golden cudgel is like a big sun falling down, and it hits aolie with the fire light all over the sky.


    Ao lie has a dignified look in his eyes. He knows exactly what the fire is on the golden cudgel of Monkey King. A trace of flesh pain passes through the Golden Dragon pupil. Aolie opens his mouth and spits out a piece of nearly black ice.

 Chapter 1687

    With the emergence of the dark ice, the temperature around it dropped rapidly, and there were snowflakes flying in the air. Hu DA and Xuan Zang could not help covering their shoulders, and their faces quickly turned pale.


    The Sun Wukong on the other side was also uncomfortable. Because he was facing the dark ice, he was covered with a thick layer of frost, and his real fire was suppressed by the frost, so he could not exert any power.


    "What the hell is this?" Looking at the black ice floating in the air, Sun Wukong can''t help but ask aolie.


    Since Xiao Tian passed on the sun fire to him, he has never met anything that can resist it.


    Even the Tathagata and other beings are very afraid when facing the real fire of the sun. In addition to forcibly isolating the real fire of the sun with profound cultivation, there is no good way to deal with it.


    However, today, the real fire of the sun was frozen by a piece of dark ice of unknown origin?!


    "I don''t know," Ao lie shook his head and looked at the black ice floating in the air. The pain in his eyes was even worse. He explained to the monkey king, "this is what I got in a deep abyss in the West Sea. The sea area was completely frozen by inexplicable forces. My father sent me to explore it and finally found the broken ice."


    Sun Wukong suddenly shook off the frost on his body and shivered: "you are a strange thing. The sun on my old sun burned everything. It was blocked by this little ice. The origin of this thing is very important. It''s better to use it cautiously."


    Ao lie nodded helplessly and said to the monkey king, "if it wasn''t for the great sage''s strength, I would not have risked using this ice. In fact, after using this ice, I feel faintly that the yuan God has been weakened a lot, and I don''t know whether it is the side effect of using this dark ice."


    "There is an evil spirit sealed in the dark ice. Since you have borrowed the power of the evil spirit, you will naturally have to pay some price," Ao lie''s voice just fell, and a calm voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    Ao lie turned his head subconsciously, but he found that there was a white robed man behind him. The white robed man stepped on the void with his hands on his back. There seemed to be a star disillusionment in his eyes, which put heavy pressure on people.


    "Master!" Sun Wukong and Hu Da saw the white robed man, but did not care about the cold in his body, so he rushed to the white robed man and said.


    "Master Xiao!" Xuanzang also nodded to the white robed man with a respectful look.


    Seeing this scene, how can aolie not know the identity of the person in front of him?


    Besides Monkey King, who can make monkey king and the little fox so respectful?


    "Younger aolie, have met master Xiao," Ao lie directly transformed into human form and deeply saluted Xiao Tian.


    "Don''t be too polite," Xiao Tian shook his head, his eyes fell on the black ice, coldly said: "enough to hide, enough to come out."


    As soon as Xiao Tian''s voice fell, the dark ice suddenly trembled twice. A wisp of black smoke rose from the solid ice. Soon, the dark ice became crystal clear. At the same time, a terrifying monster with head and feet and a ferocious face appeared in the public''s sight.


    The monster''s eyes swept over the people, and finally fixed on Xiao Tian. A cold smile appeared on his face. He said coldly: "boy, your perception is sharp, and you can even detect the existence of this demon!"

 Chapter 1688

    "You can feel that disgusting evil spirit on you after a hundred thousand miles," Xiao Tian looked at the monster and disdained to say, "do you really think you hide well?"


    In fact, when aolie vomited out the black ice, Xiao Tian, who was far away on the Huaguo Mountain, sensed the evil spirit.


    After all, in this fairyland rich aura of heaven and earth, suddenly more than a magic gas, like a basin of water into a lump of dog excrement, incomparably eye-catching.


    After realizing the evil spirit, Xiao Tian was worried about the safety of Sun Wukong and others. He immediately tore open the space and rushed to yingchoujian.


    That''s what happened before.


    "Arrogant boy, how dare to be bold in front of the Snow Demon God!" In the monster''s eyes, there was a strong blood light, staring at Xiao Tian with a cold tone.


    Being watched by the monster who called himself "the God of wind and snow", Xiao Tian''s expression remained unchanged and said coldly, "the God of wind and snow? I don''t know how you are compared with those left behind by the killing demon


    With that, the flying snow sword suddenly appears in Xiao Tian''s hand. The temperature around him drops rapidly, and countless snows appear. With Xiao Tian''s action, he turns into a long wind and snow sword and cuts it towards the Snow Demon.


    "In front of this demon God, you really don''t know how to use the force of wind and snow!"


    The God of wind and snow snorted coldly, and there were countless bloody snowflakes floating around. A staff made of ice crystal and full of blood red appeared in the hand of the God of wind and blood, and waved the long sword cut by Xiao Tian.


    The bloody snowflakes collided with the ice and snow sword cut by Xiao Tian, and quickly disintegrated. A large number of bloody snowflakes scattered, which seemed like a doomsday scene.


    Xiao TianChao stepped back a few steps, holding the hand of the flying snow sword unconsciously, and his face became a little dignified.


    Although he cut the sword just now, but with the help of the magic power of flying snow, if you let Xiao Tian change a long sword, it will not reach the level just now.


    However, it was just that powerful sword that was stopped by the so-called Snow Demon!


    From this point alone, Xiao Tian has been able to judge the details of this self proclaimed Snow Demon.


    Taking a deep breath, Xiao Tian''s eyes twinkled, and the flying snow sword, with incomparable momentum, chopped down towards the Snow Demon God.


    Countless snowflakes emerged out of thin air and turned into the sharpest hidden weapon embedded in the body of the Snow Demon. The black blood flowed out along the wound of the Snow Demon and soon formed a small pool of dirty blood under his feet.


    The vegetation around the blood quickly turned yellow, and finally was directly drained of vitality, turned into ashes and fell into the dirty blood.


    "Damn it!" The God of the wind and snow furiously scolded, looking at the eyes of Luo Chen, there was more fear.


    He never thought that he would be hurt by a mole ant one day. It''s just a Arabian Night!


    However, the fact clearly told him that nothing is impossible!


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are much worse than the killing demon God," Xiao Tian looked at the Snow Demon God and disdained to say: "the means left by the killing demon God are much better than you!"


    "Have you ever seen a slayer?" Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the God of snow and wind just reacted to him. Looking at Xiao Tian, he felt incredible.


    He only knew that before the fall of the slaying demon, he left his own backhand of rebirth, but he didn''t expect that the slaying demon would leave the reborn backhand in the other world!

 Chapter 1689

    "Of course I have," said Xiao Tian with a cold smile when he heard the words of the God of wind and snow. "Not only that, I also broke all the backhand left by the waste. I''m afraid he is dead now and can''t die any more."


    With that, Xiao Tian''s body was covered with a little gold, and then a ghost of the killing God appeared out of thin air, and condensed behind Xiao Tian. With heavy pressure, he looked at the snow God.


    "Sure enough, it''s the God of killing!" The Snow Demon God looks at the shadow of the killing demon behind Xiao Tian, and his face suddenly becomes ugly.


    As an ancient demon God, his eyesight and insight are not comparable to those of ordinary people. From Xiao Tian''s shadow of killing demon, he can see many things that ordinary people can''t see.


    "Damn boy!" The Snow Demon God''s eyes became extremely fierce. Looking at Xiao Tian, he said coldly: "how dare you attack my demon family? I''ll cramp you and peel off your skin and bruise your bones and ashes!"


    He was different from the slaying God, who had completely fallen down, and even his corpses were turned into countless pieces and fell into different worlds.


    Fortunately, the killing demon God left behind some backhand, which could have been reborn with these backhands.


    However, now that Xiao Tian has condensed the shadow of the killing demon God without real spirit breath, the successor of the killing demon God has no doubt lost its function.


    As for the end of killing demons, naturally, there is no need to say much about it!


    However, his situation and the killing demon must be better. After the catastrophe, although he was also seriously injured, he did not reach the level of complete fall of the killing demon God, and could only rely on his followers to revive.


    What is sealed in the ice is just a move that he prepared when he has nothing to do. He has paid little attention to it all the time, but he did not want to be called broken xingzang today.


    "Boy, Ben is not the same as killing!" The God of wind and snow was surrounded by bloody snowflakes. Looking at Xiao Tian, he said coldly in his voice: "what kind of great power does the living demon have? It''s beyond your imagination that a mole ant like you can never imagine!"


    Xiao Tian''s face did not change after hearing the speech, but there was a little more mockery in his eyes.


    If the snow God really said to him that terrible, he would not be reduced to the present situation!


    With Xiao Tian''s strength, it is not difficult to see that the Snow Demon God in front of him is just a soul incarnation. Although he is much stronger than the ghost who killed the demon God at the beginning, his strength is limited after all!


    What''s more, according to Xiao Tian''s understanding of the killing demons, these demons are inclined to destroy and kill. If the Snow Demon really has the ability to subvert the world, it will not be lurking up to now!


    In Xiao Tian''s opinion, the strength of the snow God may not be weak, but I''m afraid that he has not reached the level of a saint in the world.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for the snow devil to hide in the piece of ice swallowed by aolie!


    "By you?" With a cold smile, Xiao Tian picked his eyebrows, looked at the Snow Demon God, and said faintly, "I''d like to see how strong the so-called demon God is!"


    With that, Xiao Tian exudes a terrible momentum, and the flying snow sword trembles wildly, sending out bursts of crisp sword sound.


    Xiao Tian is surrounded by countless fine snowflakes. The snowflakes are crystal clear. It looks like the sharpest sword in the world. No one can doubt the terrible consequences of being hit by these snowflakes!

 Chapter 1690

    Seeing Xiao Tian''s action, the Snow Demon God''s eyes also filled with coldness.


    It''s all right to be provoked by Xiao Tian. After all, Xiao Tian''s strength is not weak. Even the followers left behind by the killing demon God are cracked by Xiao Tian. Obviously, Xiao Tian has some unknown means.


    What''s more, if Xiao Tian didn''t have any special means, he couldn''t come to this world from other worlds and travel through the three thousand realms at will, which is the ability possessed by the demons and those legendary beings!


    But let the snow devil feel angry is, Xiao Tian even in front of him to use the ability of wind and snow!


    "How brave you are The Snow Demon''s eyes were cold, his teeth clenched, his hands clenched, and a large number of bloody snowflakes appeared all over his body, which set him off like a demon.


    Hearing this, Xiao Tian gave a cold smile. He looked at Sun Wukong and others on the side and said softly, "Wukong, take your younger martial sister and Xuanzang away from the Third Prince of the Dragon King of the West Sea. You can''t get involved in the next battle."


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Sun Wukong didn''t have any hesitation. He took Hu DA and others to run away in the distance.


    At the same time, among the three realms, the eyes of many great powers also turned to the direction of yingchoujian.


    Although the heaven has been hoodwinked because of the immeasurable robbery, many of the great powers in the three realms are not blind and deaf. How can they not detect the changes of yingchoujian?


    For the snow God, many of the three realms of power are not clear, but for Xiao Tian, they know very well!


    After all, seven hundred years ago, Xiao Tian was born and swept through the three realms with terrifying power. Many of his great powers were beaten by Xiao Tian, and some of his treasures were forcibly borrowed by Xiao Tian.


    Now, seven hundred years later, no one in the three realms knows what level Xiao Tian''s strength has reached.


    Only when Xiao Tian suppressed Tathagata 500 years ago, the great powers in the three realms had a vague guess about Xiao Tian''s strength.


    But even so, they are also seeing flowers in the fog, and they can''t see clearly. Xiao Tian is always covered with a mysterious veil in their eyes.


    But today, it is their chance to see through Xiao Tian''s concrete strength!


    It is because many of the great powers in the three realms have put down the things in their hands and cast their eyes on the eagle sorrow stream with some expectation in their eyes.


    With Xiao Tian''s strength, he will not be unaware that someone is peeping in the dark. What''s more, according to Xiao Tian''s understanding of the group of powers, if such a thing happens, the group of great powers will go to hell if they don''t spy secretly!


    However, Xiao Tian didn''t stop the peeping of those great powers. In fact, he has been deliberately hiding his own strength over the past few years. Although those great powers are afraid of him, they are not very convincing.


    As for Xiao Tian, although he can''t resist, Xiao Tian is not afraid.


    This time, Xiao Tian didn''t cut off the perception of many powers. He also wanted to take this opportunity to frighten the powers in the three realms, so that they could not have any thoughts!


    In this way, Xiao Tian''s face appeared a cold smile, the snow sword in his hand was brilliant, and he was beheaded towards the God of wind and snow.


    "Today, take a sword for sacrifice!" Xiao Tian looks at the God of wind and snow, and laughs coldly. The flying snow sword cuts down towards the God of wind and snow with incomparable potential.


    "It depends on whether you have this ability or not." Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the Snow Demon''s face suddenly sank. The snow was howling all over his body. He waved the ice crystal Scepter in his hand and waved the flying snow sword cut by Xiao Tian.

 Chapter 1691

    Soon, Xiao Tian and the God of wind and snow stood together. They were wrapped in snowflakes, which made people unable to see the scene inside.


    Only a series of terrible energy tides spread from the place where the two people fought, and the towering cliffs on both sides of the Yingchou stream broke instantly under the impact of the energy tide, turning into countless gravel and falling into the pool below.


    Sun Wukong, guarding Hu DA and Xuan Zang, went to the place tens of miles away from Yingchou stream. Looking at the direction of Xiao Tian''s fight with the Snow Demon, Sun Wukong''s eyes showed a burning sense of war.


    "Master''s strength is so strong The monkey king held the golden cudgel and murmured in a low voice.


    He has always known that Xiao Tian''s strength is amazing. Even if there are Buddhas and other beings, Xiao Tian can suppress him. I''m afraid that no one in the three realms is his opponent, except for the saints who can''t come out of the world.


    But today, seeing Xiao Tian fighting with the snow God, Sun Wukong had a somewhat absurd idea in his heart, that is, I''m afraid even a saint may not be Xiao Tian''s opponent!


    "No way?" Sun Wukong looks at Xiao Tian, who is fighting with the God of wind and snow, and swallows his saliva, which is unbelievable.


    He remembered that Xiao Tian had told him that he had not stepped into the realm of sage!


    Not stepping into the realm of saints, but have the strength to defeat saints?


    Sun Wukong always thought he was evil enough, but compared with his master who didn''t show his mountain and dew, he looked like an ordinary man with mediocre talent!


    Ao lie, the little white dragon on the side, doesn''t know what Sun Wukong is thinking. Otherwise, he will directly show his real body and bite him!


    We should know that after thousands of years of cultivation, aolie was able to reach the level of Taiyi Tianxian. Later, because of the boundless robbery, he was regarded as an abandoned son in the heaven, and had another chance, which broke through to the Taiyi Jinxian.


    Sun Wukong was born more than 500 years ago. In only 500 years, he has been ranked as the God of heaven. Even the Buddha who came to Lingshan in the west is not his opponent. If Sun Wukong''s talent is ordinary, what is he?


    Garbage?!


    Want to know in the four seas, his aolie''s talent is also row on the famous ah!


    Hu Da looks at Xiao Tian, who is fighting with the Snow Demon God from afar. A touch of cunning flashed in his bright eyes. He gets close to Monkey King''s ear and murmurs a few words in a low voice.


    "Younger martial sister, this is not good..." Hearing Hu Da''s words, Sun Wukong''s face became more and more embarrassed. He murmured, "this is master''s battle. If we intervene rashly, I''m afraid it will upset master''s heart."


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Da shook her head and said in a positive tone: "elder martial brother, you are too archaic. The monster who is fighting with master is not a good thing. We helped master solve him. Master was too late to be happy. How can we blame us?"


    "Master won''t blame you," Sun Wukong shook his head helplessly when he heard Hu tea''s words, and sighed in his heart, "but I can''t say it!"


    Sun Wukong knows his master very well. His master always dotes on his younger sister. So even if he did this, Xiao Tian would scold him at most.


    But if he gets involved


    Monkey King seems to think of something terrible, subconsciously shudder, facing the expectant expression of Hu Da''s face, and quickly shakes his head.


    "If you don''t go, you can''t go," Sun Wukong shook his head and said to the fox tea, "master didn''t let us do it. We''d better not do it for you."

 Chapter 1692

    "Elder martial brother ~" when he heard Sun Wukong''s words, Hu Da''s eyes were wide open, and he looked at him pitifully with an expression of sobbing.


    "I''m really afraid of you," Sun Wukong could not help shaking his head when he saw Hu tea''s expression. He didn''t have a good airway: "OK, it''s OK. Only this time, we''ll never do it again."


    "Thank you, elder martial brother!" Hearing the speech, Hu Da immediately turned sadness into joy and said with a sweet smile to the monkey king.


    Sun Wukong shook his head with a wry smile, but he didn''t say much. The golden stick in his hand was burning with a light gold sun fire. He looked at the place where Xiao Tian was fighting with the God of wind and snow, and his eyes were filled with amazing fighting spirit.


    Seeing this scene, Hu Da smiles slightly. With a faint white flame burning on her body, she rushes towards the monkey king with the breath of destroying her soul.


    The real fire of the Taiyin and the real fire of the sun interweave together, which makes the golden cudgel ignite a chaotic flame.


    Close to the chaotic flame, countless dark cracks appear in the air. It is obvious that the space can not bear the huge power of the chaotic flame and distort.


    "Come on, demon, eat my old sun!" The monkey king gave a big drink and jumped high. With the power of breaking the mountain and breaking the stone, the golden cudgel in his hand smashed at the wind and Snow Demon with a strong chaotic flame.


    "Where are the ants?" Seeing the monkey king''s action, the Snow Demon God looked cold and disdained to say: "go away!"


    Before the words fell, the bloody snowflakes wrapped around the God of wind and snow quickly gathered into a huge hand and patted it toward the monkey king.


    Sun Wukong is happy and fearless. He throws the golden cudgel out of his hand and smashes it directly on the bloody giant hand.


    The chaos color flame spreads along the blood color giant hand, soon burns it into nothingness.


    "Fox tea this girl!" Xiao Tian saw this scene and looked at the location of the eye fox tea from a distance, and his face was a little helpless.


    Xiao Tian can''t understand his two apprentices. If it wasn''t for Hu Da''s insidious encouragement and the monkey king''s temperament, he would never have been involved at this time.


    Shaking his head gently, Xiao Tian''s flying snow sword trembled twice and made a crisp sound. At the same time, the pure white snowflakes gathered wildly towards Xiao Tian''s position. In a flash, a frost snow sword was formed.


    Even after a few decades, Hu DA and AO lie, the little white dragon, were still aware of the astonishing chill on the frost snow sword.


    However, after Xiao Tian condensed the frost snow sword, he did not cut it out. Instead, he hung in front of him and firmly locked in the wind and Snow Demon God, with some expectation in his eyes.


    "Hum! Even look down on the devil After noticing this scene, the Snow Demon God could not know what Xiao Tian was thinking and immediately cried out: "in this case, the demon God will kill you first!"


    Before the words fell, behind the Snow Demon, a magic image of burning ice blue flame suddenly appeared behind the snow God. The ice blue flame was also lit on the bloody snow around, and then it covered the monkey king like raindrops!


    As soon as Xiao Tian''s eyes were fixed, the ice blue flame was the terror industry fire which was as famous as the nine netherworld flame and the red lotus fire. Although it was not one of the ten main fire in the congenital world, it was not inferior to the congenital ten main fire.


    However, although recognizing the fire used by the God of wind and snow, Xiao Tian still didn''t make a move.


    The combination of the sun''s true fire and the Taiyin''s true fire has the great power to destroy all things. The dark ice industry can''t make any waves in front of the chaotic flame after the fusion of the real fire of the sun and the sun.

 Chapter 1693

    Looking at the snow flying towards him with the ice blue flame all over the sky, Sun Wukong''s face did not change, and his body lit a chaotic flame. The endless industrial fire almost turned him into a burning fireball.


    "It''s not enough for you to see the fire!" Sun Wukong sneered and ran into the shadow behind the snow God.


    The dark ice industry fire collides with the chaotic color flame, and is burned into nothingness in an instant. The monkey king is castrated and bumps into the virtual shadow behind the Snow Demon with a towering momentum.


    "Boom -- click --"


    the crisp sound of fragmentation sounded, and countless cracks appeared on the huge ghost shadow, and then exploded in the startled eyes of the Snow Demon God.


    "How can it be?" The Snow Demon God looked at the monkey king who was enveloped by the chaotic color flame, and his face was startled.


    He can clearly see the strength of the monkey king. Although the world can be regarded as the top in this respect, he is nothing in front of his existence. Even if he has the sun fire, he is just a mole ant that can be easily crushed to death.


    However, it was such a mole ant that he broke his magic image!


    Seeing the expression of the Snow Demon God, Xiao Tian shakes his head on one side, and passes a disdain in his eyes.


    Although the God of wind and snow is an ancient demon, now it is just a projection in this aspect, and its strength is equivalent to that of a saint.


    Although Xiao Tian has not yet stepped into the realm of saints, his strength is not weaker than that of saints. No matter how strong the strength of the Snow Demon God is, it will not be much stronger than him.


    And even Xiao Tian himself had to be careful when facing the chaos of fire from the sun and the sun.


    In the case of not using the nonphasic armor, Xiao Tian has to avoid his edge in the face of chaos.


    Although the God of wind and snow is strong, it is not as good as Xiao Tian in terms of defense means. It is reasonable for him to be easily broken by chaos.


    "Hum! What a devil of a bitch Seeing that the God of wind and snow was so vulnerable, Sun Wukong sneered, and the chaotic flame on the golden cudgel in his hand was burning fiercely, and the Snow Demon''s head was smashed down.


    "Ants, you are too presumptuous Seeing the monkey king''s action, the Snow Demon''s face showed the color of anger, and his body exuded a monstrous evil spirit.


    "Don''t think you can compete with the devil with your strange flame! It''s just a mole ant. The devil can kill it with his hands! "


    The wind and snow God roared, and his whole body was full of evil Qi, and the sky around him was dyed black like ink.


    The invisible pressure comes out of nowhere, which makes the monkey king''s action stay in place. The originally burning chaos industry inflammation is also attached to the monkey king under the huge pressure, constantly swaying, as if it will be extinguished in the next moment.


    Sun Wukong''s expression is dignified. Before he can make any action, a dark hand like magic Qi appears out of thin air and smashes at him with a terrible pressure.


    However, the evil spirit of the big hand has not completely fallen, a golden light curtain suddenly appears in front of the monkey king, blocking the big hand.


    The golden light curtain and the big hand of the evil Qi burst together, annihilating in the void.


    "Wukong, step back," Xiao Tian waved and clapped a soft force to send monkey to one side. Then he looked at the snow devil and said, "your opponent is me."


    After that, Xiao Tian''s figure flashed, and the snow sword in his hand was so brilliant that he lit up the sky around him. Countless sword lights appeared out of thin air, surrounded by Xiao Tian and chopped towards the Snow Demon God!

 Chapter 1694

    Seeing Xiao Tian''s action, the God of wind and snow did not dare to neglect him. He was surrounded by evil Qi and controlled the bloody snowflakes around him. He met Xiao Tian''s sword Qi.


    Different from the monkey king, Xiao Tian''s strength is not sure how much. Although the God of wind and snow is proud, he also knows that the strength of his projection and Xiao Tian are only between Bo Zhong and Xiao Tian. If he is careless, he will fall under the sword of Xiao Tian.


    Soon, Xiao Tian and the God of wind and snow collide with each other, and the wave of their fight spreads around, shattering and annihilating the clouds within a few miles.


    The battle between Xiao Tian and the God of wind and snow is so big that it naturally attracts the attention of many powerful people in the three realms.


    On the 33rd heaven, the supreme emperor of the palace was sitting in front of the eight trigrams stove to concentrate on refining the nine turn gold elixir. He noticed this scene. His long-standing mood was suddenly broken. His fingerprints were in disorder, and the fire in the eight trigrams furnace rose. In a flash, he burned all the herbs used to refine the nine turn golden elixir.


    With a wry smile, the Supreme Master shook his head, waved out the fire in the Bagua stove, looked at the direction of Yingchou stream, and murmured: "I don''t know the origin of the man who fought with Xiao Daoyou, but he was able to entangle with him for so long..."


    For Xiao Tian''s strength, the Supreme Master can''t be clearer.


    The master of the blood sea of Shura, the master of the Ming River, held Yuantu and a bi. No one in the three realms dared to provoke him. However, he was defeated by Xiao Tian in the sea of Shura blood, and Shengsheng let Xiao Tian take away two blood River spirits.


    As the leader of Western Buddhism, the supreme spirit mountain, and the strength of his body, even he dare not despise it. However, Xiao Tian suppressed the Tathagata for 500 years.


    Now, more than 500 years later, no one knows what level Xiao Tian''s strength has reached, and no one dares to explore it.


    After all, the lessons of the Tathagata are still there!


    No one wants to be suppressed by Xiao Tian for five hundred years.


    However, when no one dares to provoke Xiao Tian in the three realms, a so-called demon god suddenly emerges. His strength is almost the same as that of Xiao Tian.


    This shocked the emperor and frustrated him a little.


    He has been practicing for endless years, but now he is just a great heavenly master. It is just that he was surpassed by Xiao Tian, who was born in the sky. Now, a demon God with more strength than him appears.


    This makes the Supreme Lord feel that his countless years of practice have been to the dog body!


    With the strength of the supreme emperor, those who are even weaker than the supreme emperor are even weaker. The great powers on the front line are even more bitter, looking at the direction of the eagle sorrow stream, and have no words for a long time.


    "Alas..." On the Lingtai mountain, Zhen Yuanzi sighed, looked at the Bodhi master on one side and said with a bitter smile: "Bodhi Taoist friend, it seems that Xiao Daoyou has stepped into a realm we can''t imagine now."


    Bodhi nodded deeply. Judging from the fight between Xiao Tian and the Snow Demon, their strength has reached the legendary level.


    And what makes them feel desperate is that whether it is Xiao Tian or the God of wind and snow, the wave they send out is clearly just the peak of the great heaven!


    That is to say, both Xiao Tian and Fengxue demon God have exerted their strength comparable to that of saints by virtue of the highest cultivation of Da Tianzun!


    What does this mean? Zhen Yuanzi naturally can''t be clearer!


    This shows that Xiao Tian and Feng Xue demon gods do not have the bottleneck from the great heaven to the sage realm. Only when they have enough information, they can step into the saint realm naturally!

 Chapter 1695

    As the ancestor of earth immortals, zhenyuanzi was a master of Tianzun level long before the establishment of the Tianting temple. With the endless years passed, his combat power has already reached the level of Tianzun.


    However, after reaching the level of the great heavenly master, his strength has been staying at the same place without inch advance.


    Now to see the strength of Xiao Tian and the Snow Demon God, Zhen Yuanzi''s heart is somewhat not taste!


    The Bodhi guru on one side looked as usual. His accomplishments were melting Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism. What he learned was too complicated. There was little hope that he would break through the great heaven and become a saint.


    What he can do now is to make his attainments in Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism more profound, so as to achieve the realm of pseudo saint.


    Therefore, Bodhisattva was able to face up to Xiao Tian''s strength and potential.


    In a secret place within the three realms, the leader of Tongtian sect set up a large array by the means of heaven, isolating this space from the outside world.


    Looking at the direction of yingchoujian from afar, the leader of Tongtian sect has a strange smile on his face. Behind him, Shen Gongbao and several zuns are respectfully waiting for him.


    "The strength of Xiao Daoyou is really powerful," the leader of Tongtian sect laughed and said with some regret: "it''s a pity that it can''t be used by me."


    "Why does the master care so much about Xiao Tian?" Shen Gongbao shook his head and said in a soft voice: "although Xiaotian''s strength is strong, it''s just as good as the foreign demons. No matter who the four demons under the master''s command are above the projection of the Snow Demon, they can easily win against Xiao Tian."


    "You don''t understand..." The leader of Tongtian sect shook his head and sighed softly: "if Taoist Xiao had been born earlier, I would not have to join hands with these foreign demons."


    Hearing the words of Tongtian sect leader, Shen Gongbao''s face was shocked.


    Since the beginning of the immeasurable robbery, he has come to this mysterious space with the leader of Tongtian sect. Here, he also knows the plan of Tongtian sect leader over the years.


    As early as after the apocalypse, the leader of Tongtian sect secretly prepared to attack and explain the Tianting. For countless years, the leader of Tongtian cult secretly seduced four extraterritorial demons, and concealed other saints with strong means, and successively introduced the four extraterritorial demons into the world.


    It was not until the beginning of the immeasurable robbery that the leader of Tongtian sect introduced the fourth extraterritorial demon into the world. Only then did he have the strength to join hands with Xiao Tian to overthrow the hermeneutic heaven.


    Today, the leader of Tongtian cult even said that if Xiao Tian appeared earlier, he would not have to work hard to join hands with foreign demons. Does it mean that Xiao Tian alone can be equal to these four extraterritorial demons?!


    You should know that these four extraterritorial demons are not inferior to the existence of saints. If you look at the three realms, few people can defeat them!


    "Although the extraterritorial demons are powerful, they are not the strong ones in this world. Once exposed, several other sages will certainly join hands to encircle them," said the leader of Tongtian sect, shaking his head at Shen Gongbao''s expression.


    Hearing the words of Tongtian sect leader, Shen Gongbao suddenly realized.


    At the time of the apocalypse, although Laozi and Yuanshi Tianzun, the two western saints, broke the sword array of killing immortals, Nuwa and several other powerful men who were close to the level of saints all stood on the sidelines and did not attack the leader of Tongtian sect.


    Once the leader of Tongtian sect and the extraterritorial demons join hands, it is bound to lead to the joint siege of all saints.


    It''s no wonder that the strength of these foreign demons is not weaker than that of saints, but the leader of Tongtian sect still tolerates it until the immeasurable robbery is opened, and then he begins to plan a counter attack on the Tianting.

 Chapter 1696

    "You are wise! In the beginning, Tianzun and Laozi would not have thought that the master would start to plan after the Fengshen disaster, and then he would fall under the master''s sword! "


    To understand this, Shen Gongbao looks at the leader of Tongtian sect and flatters him.


    "All right, don''t flatter," the leader of Tongtian cult waved his hand and said, "I''m from the same school as the original and the elder martial brothers. I know their strength very well.


    Even if there are these four extraterritorial demons, they can''t help themselves at most. It''s wishful thinking to kill them. "


    After hearing the speech, Shen Gongbao no longer said anything, but he did not think so.


    These four extraterritorial demons are all Saint level strength. He has not never seen the level of Tianzun and Laozi in the beginning. At the time of the apocalypse, his master was beaten black and blue with the sword array of killing immortals.


    If zhunti and two bald donkeys were not involved, Tianzun and Laozi would not have broken through the killing immortal sword array even if their hair was gray!


    Even if he lost the four swords for killing immortals, his master''s strength was also superior to Tianzun and Laozi in the Yuan Dynasty. In the ten thousand immortals array, if it was not for the long eared dingguang immortal''s rebellion, it is difficult to say how the victory or defeat of the first battle of Fengshen would be!


    Now, with the help of these four extraterritorial demons, and with the help of their own masters, it is difficult to kill Tianzun and Laozi in Yuanshi?


    Seeing Shen Gongbao''s expression, Tongtian cult leader shook his head slightly, but he didn''t say much. He looked at the direction of yingchoujian and murmured in a low voice: "make a noise, make a noise. It''s better to make things bigger and attract the primitive and Laozi to intervene!"


    As long as Yuanshi Tianzun and Laozi dare to show up, he will directly appear with four extraterritorial demons and kill them both!


    Even if we can''t let them fall completely, we should make them unable to recover their fighting power in tens of thousands of years!


    ¡­¡­


    Naturally, Xiao Tian did not know that when he fought with the wind and Snow Demon God, many of the great powers in the three realms had already made their own calculations, especially the leader of Tongtian sect, who was already planning to use him and the wind and Snow Demon to calculate the original emperor and Laozi.


    Looking at the wind and Snow Demon God whose breath was obviously weak not far away, Xiao Tian gave a cold smile and said faintly, "it seems that the strength of the so-called ancient demons is just like this."


    With that, Xiao Tian cut the snow sword out of his hand again, and the heaven and earth changed color. A large number of snowflakes appeared out of thin air, like the sharpest sword, shooting toward the shadow of the Snow Demon God.


    The God of wind and snow has no time to resist. Under the attack of Xiao Tian, he turns into countless evil Qi and is strangled to death.


    "It''s much weaker than the killing demon God," Xiao Tian put away the snow flying sword and turned his mouth and disdained the way after he hanged the Snow Demon God.


    At the beginning, when facing the killing demon God in the special three kingdoms, he also needed to use systematic means to kill the killing demon God with the eye of the sky.


    Now on the projection of the God of wind and snow, we can easily defeat it with our own strength, which is because Xiao Tian really did not put the God of wind and snow in his heart.


    "Arrogant boy!" Xiao Tian''s voice did not fall, suddenly came a piercing roar: "if it was not for this demon God who was isolated from this world, such as you, this demon God would be able to shoot dead immediately!"


    "If you can''t get in, what are you talking about?" Hearing the roar, Xiao Tian sneered and disdained to say, "since you can''t get in, you should be honest and upright with your tail between you!"

 Chapter 1697

    There was a roar in the dark, and then came to silence.


    The body of the Snow Demon also knew that he could not enter the world. Although he was angry, he could only stare at him and finally disappeared.


    Xiao Tian disdained to smile, looked at the monkey king Hu tea and Xuanzang aolie four people, light way: "OK, I come this time is to solve this demon God projection, what should do with the rest."


    With that, Xiao Tian''s figure flashed and disappeared.


    After Xiao Tian left, Sun Wukong looked at the yingchoujian, which had been destroyed by the aftermath of the fight between Xiao Tian and the Snow Demon God. He turned his head and said to aolie, "your strength is pretty good. Well, I''ll take you if there''s no one who can carry a bag in my team."


    Thank you very much Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, aolie''s face appears happy, surprised way.


    If other people had said this, he would have stabbed him with one sword. He was the Third Prince of the Dragon King of Xihai in aolie hall. His talent was the highest among the four seas dragon families, and his status was respected.


    Let him aolie carry the bag?


    I''m afraid I didn''t wake up?!


    But it was the monkey king who said this, and the meaning was completely different.


    Not to mention the powerful master standing behind the monkey king, the strength of the monkey king alone is enough to make people feel awe.


    In particular, Ao lie knew that Sun Wukong had only practiced for more than 500 years, and his strength had already reached the realm of heaven. Even the Buddha was not his opponent.


    To be a member of the Monkey King team, not to mention carrying bags, he is willing to be a horse!


    "Younger martial sister, give the package to the Third Prince of the Dragon King of the West Sea," Monkey King looked at the small bag on the back of Yanhu tea and said with a smile.


    Xuanzang, the weakest of the three in their line of business, are all Taiyi Jinxian. They have long been able to build a valley and make a living by eating Qi. In addition, it is easy to impose a dust avoiding mantra on himself based on their accomplishments.


    In fact, they didn''t take any luggage with them. They only carried a small bag with some snacks bought from Chang''an and other places along the way.


    Hu tea hears the speech and cheers two times, passes the small bag to aolie, admonishes: "be careful, this bag is not light."


    Aolie smell speech nodded, took over the small bag in the hand of fox tea.


    As soon as the bag fell into aolie''s hand, aolie''s wrist sank slightly and incomprehensibly. Realizing this, aolie quickly grasped the bag in his hand and secretly congratulated himself.


    This small bag does not look like a mountain or dew, but it is really heavy. I don''t know what the fox tea contains in it.


    Think of fox tea has been carrying such a small bag, but has always looked as usual, as if not affected by a little son, aolie heart can not help but rise a thick envy.


    "You are worthy of the apprentice of master Xiao..." Ao lie sighed in his heart and put the bag on his back and nodded at the monkey king.


    Seeing this, Sun Wukong didn''t say anything more. He directly led the people along the established route.


    Next, the four of the monkey king traveled westward and soon arrived at the Guanyin Temple of Heifeng mountain.


    "Guanyin temple?" Seeing the plaque of Guanyin temple from a distance, Sun Wukong turned his head to Huda and other people and said, "younger martial sister, Xuanzang, aolie, we have been in a hurry for some time. May I go to the Guanyin Buddhist temple to have a rest first?"


    "Good, good!" Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Hu tea immediately clapped his hands and laughed, his face was full of joy.


    As for Xuanzang and aolie, they looked at each other and nodded together.

 Chapter 1698

    Seeing the agreement of Hu DA and others, Sun Wukong did not delay any more and led the people to the Guanyin Buddhist temple.


    Soon, the four arrived at the Guanyin Buddhist temple. After identifying themselves, the four were welcomed into the Guanyin monastery by the monks.


    After arranging the guest rooms for the four, the abbot of the Guanyin Buddhist temple offered a table of vegetarian food, and then sent a little monk to invite the four.


    The four of the monkey king did not refuse, and soon went to the dining hall under the guidance of the little monk.


    Jinchi had been waiting in the dining hall for a long time. In front of him, a table of vegetarian food was steaming hot, which was obviously not long after it came out of the pot.


    "Some elders, I''m in a humble place. If you don''t receive them well, please forgive me," Jinchi said with a smile when he saw the four of them.


    Sun Wukong took a look at Xuanzang and motioned him to exchange greetings with Jinchi.


    "Elder Jinchi is serious," Xuanzang felt clear when he saw Sun Wukong''s eyes. He bowed to elder Jinchi and said with a smile, "I''m going to the Western Heaven to learn scriptures from the king of Tang Dynasty. It''s a great pleasure for the elder to let me and his party rest in the Buddhist temple. How dare you choose three or four?"


    Hearing Xuanzang''s words, Jinchi''s eyes brightened and he said, "the elder is not only an extraordinary person, but also a person who went to Lingshan to visit the Buddha at the order of the king of Tang Dynasty? I don''t know if some elders have Buddhist treasures. Let me open my eyes


    "The elder joked," Xuanzang shook his head and said faintly, "before I left Chang''an, the king of Tang gave 100 taels of gold.


    But I''m a monk, and the money is something outside my body. I used it to help the poor people along the way. Now I have nothing else on me


    "The master is merciful, and I admire him!" Hearing Xuanzang''s words, the elder of Jinchi arched Xuanzang''s hand and complimented him.


    Just if you take a closer look, you can find the fleeting disgust and disdain of Jinchi''s eyes.


    "It turns out that he is a poor man again, and I don''t know what the host is doing with such courtesy to them!"


    Suddenly, a murmur came from one side. Sun Wukong and others followed the reputation. They saw two little monks hiding behind the pillars, looking at this side, whispering something.


    Seeing the monkey king and others looking over, the two little monks made a face and then drew back directly behind the pillar.


    "I''m sorry, the four elders. They were adopted by the poor monk. They have been naughty since they were young, and I have been having a headache," said elder Jinchi, looking at the four of the monkey king with a smile.


    However, the smile on the elder''s face was perfunctory. Obviously, after knowing that the four had no money, the elder''s sense of the four was also rapidly reduced.


    "Hum! What expression are you looking at? " Seeing the elder Jinchi''s expression, Hu Dadang was furious. He pointed to Sun Wukong and others in turn, and said coldly, "this is my elder martial brother. He is the sage of heaven who made a big fuss in the heavenly palace five hundred years ago!


    This master Xuanzang is a righteous younger brother of the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, and this is the Third Prince of the Dragon King of the West Sea. His aunt is the righteous sister of Chang''e fairy. You can''t imagine how many treasures she has on her! "


    When the elder heard the words, his face did not change, but a faint sneer appeared in his eyes.


    "Ah Seeing this, Hu Da gnashed his teeth and turned to Xuanzang and called, "little monk, take out your brocade cassock and let him open his eyes!"

 Chapter 1699

    Xuanzang hesitated for a moment and turned to look at the monkey king with a look of inquiry in his eyes.


    His requirements for Huda are also somewhat speechless. After all, his accomplishments have reached their level, so there is no need to compete with a mortal.


    But after all, Hu Da is Sun Wukong''s younger martial sister. Xuanzang, a disciple of Xiao Tian''s family, did not dare to neglect her.


    "Then take it out and let these mortals open their eyes," Sun Wukong said with a smile when he saw Xuanzang looking at him.


    Originally, he didn''t care about these things, but since Hu Da opened his mouth, he didn''t have to sweep the fun of Hu tea, didn''t he?


    Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Xuanzang nodded and turned his wrist. A piece of gold silk woven cassock, decorated with gold and jade jewelry, appeared in his hand. It was when he was in Chang''an city that the brocade cassock was given to him by Guanyin, which can protect those who wear it from reincarnation and disaster.


    "Good baby!" The moment he saw the brocade cassock, the elder''s eyes lit up and a faint greed swept over his eyes.


    Even if he didn''t know the real value of the brocade cassock, the mere appearance of the brocade cassock was enough to make him moved.


    Not to mention how expensive the gold thread that weaves the brocade and gorgeous cassock is, the gold and jade jewelry ornamented on the cassock is already very valuable. Even if you only get one of them, it will be a tremendous wealth!


    "Nature is a good baby!" Hu Da didn''t have any idea, and didn''t notice the greedy passing through the eyes of the elder of Jinchi. Hearing the elder''s words, she immediately said haughtily, "well, haven''t you seen such a good thing!


    My aunt told you, this kind of thing can only be regarded as garbage here, and my aunt has a lot of treasures


    "Yes, yes," said elder Jinchi with a smile when he heard Hu Da''s words: "it''s because I don''t know Mount Tai. I underestimate the benefactor. Please don''t blame her."


    "Hum!" The fox tea smelt the speech and snorted, glanced at Xuan Zang and said, "little monk, put away the cassock."


    As soon as he finished, he did not hesitate.


    Seeing that the brocade cassock was taken away by Xuanzang, Jinchi''s face was filled with regret. However, he didn''t say much. He pretended to take his eyes off Xuanzang and said with a smile: "you''d better eat fast first, or it will be cold after the next vegetarian meal."


    Sun Wukong took a deep look at the elder of Jinchi, and an imperceptible sneer flashed over his face. However, he did not say much. He just nodded and had a plan in his heart.


    It didn''t take much time for a meal. Soon, the vegetarian meal on the table was cleaned up, but most of it went into the belly of Hu tea.


    "Burp ~ I can''t imagine that the Guanyin temple looks shabby, but the vegetarian room is really good," Hu Da sat on the bench, with his back against the monkey king, burping his stomach.


    Sun Wukong shook his head helplessly, but he didn''t say much. He moved back to make the fox tea more comfortable.


    Aolie on one side saw this scene, his eyes almost didn''t stare out.


    He can''t know who the monkey king is. The great sage of Qi heaven who made a big fuss in the heavenly palace five hundred years ago is now a terror that even the Buddha can defeat. How can such a powerful figure be such a gentle cushion?


    "If you like, you may as well stay in the Guanyin temple for a few more days," Jinchi said with a smile and a soft voice: "although my Guanyin temple is not rich, it is not difficult to provide a few vegetarian meals."

 Chapter 1700

    As he spoke, the elder of Jinchi could not help thinking about what means he should use to persuade them to stay if Hu Da didn''t agree.


    After all, Hu DA and others can easily take out such treasures as brocade cassock. Obviously, their origin is quite good. Listening to their previous words, they seem to want to go to the West Tian Da Lei Yin Temple. If there is no special reason, they will not stay in a place for a long time.


    However, what Jinchi didn''t expect was that the monkey with a hairy face and Lei Gong''s mouth, who was the leader of the group, laughed and nodded to the girl, and said in a soft voice, "younger martial sister, since this elder martial arts elder brother has invited us, we will stay here for a few days."


    "Good, good!" Hu Da didn''t bother to think whether there was any other purpose for monkey king to do this. When she heard Sun Wukong''s words, she felt that there were a lot of delicious vegetarian food waving to her and nodding to him.


    Aolie on one side took a deep look at the monkey king. He saw some clues, but he didn''t break them.


    He is a wise man who knows what to say and what not to say.


    As for Xuanzang, he was sitting on a bench, holding a string of Buddhist beads in his hand. He did not squint and recited Buddhist scriptures lightly in his mouth.


    After hearing the speech, Jin Chi''s face appeared a faint joy. Then he rubbed his hands and said, "benefactor, I still have a heartless request..."


    "Do you want to borrow brocade cassock?" Before Jin Chi''s words were finished, the monkey king did not follow his heart.


    Jinchi was startled when he heard the speech, and his eyes fell on the monkey king, a little more dignified.


    Although he did not think that his ideas could be concealed from the monkey king and others, he was still a little flustered when he was exposed by the monkey king so soon.


    Hu Da glanced at the elder of Jinchi, shook his head, and saw disdain in his eyes.


    Although she didn''t want to use her brain, Jinchi''s thoughts were almost written on her face, not to mention the owner of her Nine Tailed Tianhu blood vessel who was good at charming people. Even if she was just a little girl who was not familiar with the world, it was not difficult to guess Jinchi''s thoughts.


    "Old Sun Chang''s eye is like a torch. I admire him!" However, although Sun Wukong broke his mind, Jinchi soon restrained his dignified face and looked at him respectfully and said, "I really want to take a look at the brocade cassock."


    "What''s the difficulty?" Sun Wukong chuckled and said, "as long as my younger martial sister has a good time in the Guanyin Temple these days, you can borrow the brocade cassock."


    "Is elder sun serious?" Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, the elder of Jinchi was very excited.


    "How can sun Dasheng exist? Can we cheat you?" Hearing the words of Jinchi, aolie on one side can''t help but interrupt.


    Sun Wukong just shook his head, looked at Xuanzang and said, "little monk, give the cassock to the elder of Jinchi, and take it when we leave the Guanyin Buddhist temple."


    Xuanzang, who had been reciting sutras silently, nodded slightly and turned his wrist. He took out the brocade cassock and gave it to Jinchi.


    "OK, we''ve been on our way for a whole day, and it''s time for us to have a rest earlier," Sun Wukong said with a smile when he saw Xuanzang giving the brocade cassock to elder Jinchi.


    Aolie three people understand, directly from the seat, arched at the gold pool elder, and then went back to the guest room to settle down.

 Chapter 1701

    "Dasheng, it seems that Jinchi is a person with evil intentions. I''m afraid that he covets the brocade cassock. Why does Da Sheng return it?"


    After returning to the guest room, aolie directly waves his hand and sets up a sound insulation array to prevent eavesdropping outside. Then he can''t help but say to the monkey king.


    "Little white dragon, do you know where this is?" Hearing Ao lie''s words, Monkey King smiles and plays with his face.


    "Guanyin temple," Ao lie subconsciously replied, and then surprised, "is there anything wrong?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with this place," Sun Wukong chuckled, and his eyes were a little cold. He said faintly: "the temple dedicated to Guanyin Bodhisattva is actually a den of thieves. If the outside world knows about it, it will hit Lingshan a lot."


    "In particular, this Guanyin Buddhist temple is also the place where Guan Shiyin appeared and manifested himself!" Speaking of this, the mockery on the monkey king''s face has not been covered up.


    Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, aolie''s expression was shocked. He took a deep breath and said, "Dasheng, this is to ruin GuanShiYin''s reputation!"


    As one of the participants of the immeasurable robbery, aolie is quite familiar with the situation of Tianting.


    Originally, Tianting did not intend to intervene in the immeasurable robbery. All kinds of immortals would just take a sum of Tiandao merit according to the established arrangement, while he aolie, marshal Tianpeng and rolling curtain general were abandoned by Tianting as abandoned sons in order to gain more benefits from the immeasurable robbery.


    However, since Xiao Tian intervened in this immeasurable robbery, the attitude of Tianting has changed in secret.


    If the original Tianting is only thinking about how to grab the benefits in this immeasurable robbery, so that the loss of Tianting in this immeasurable robbery will not be too large.


    Now Tianting is already thinking about how to suppress Western Buddhism with the help of this immeasurable robbery!


    If the monkey king really makes a scene in the Guanyin Buddhist temple and pours a basin of dirty water on Guanyin, and the rest of the things don''t need them to do, the heaven will add fuel to the flames in the dark, making the Nanhai GuanShiYin Bodhisattva discredited and directly abolishing a Buddhist master!


    "Yes," Sun Wukong nodded and said faintly, "master just asked my grandson to escort the Buddhist Scripture takers to Dalaiyin temple. No matter what my grandson did on the way, the master would not say anything more.


    In this case, my old sun naturally wants to let those bald donkeys in the great Leiyin Temple know the consequences of provoking my old sun! "


    Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, aolie took a deep breath and stopped speaking.


    It''s not only Monkey King, but also he doesn''t like Western Buddhists. If it wasn''t for the existence of Western Buddhists, he would still be the carefree Third Prince of the Dragon King of the West Sea. Would he have to follow the Buddhist scriptures to the West heaven thunder temple like this.


    Although it was Aoguang, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, and the gods of Tianting that led him to become the abandoned son of Tianting, all of this was due to the Dalaiyin temple in Lingshan, and he was abandoned by the Tianting and benefited more from the Dalaiyin temple. Therefore, aolie was also disgusted with Buddhism.


    Now that Sun Wukong''s idea is known, aolie not only does not want to stop, but also wants to pour a handful of oil on the fire!


    "All right, have a rest earlier," said the monkey king with a sudden smile. "If we don''t stop as soon as possible, how can the elder Jinchi implement his plan at ease?"

 Chapter 1702

    Hearing Sun Wukong''s phone call, Ao lie nods gently. Xuanzang, on the other side, sleeps with his clothes in silence. Instead, Hu Da sits on the bed, blinking his eyes, as if he is thinking about something.


    "What do you think. Go to sleep, "monkey king raised his hand and rubbed his head with a smile.


    "Oh, elder martial brother ~" Hu Da said angrily and turned her mouth. She didn''t have a good way: "I wonder if Jinchi has the courage to take off the brocade cassock."


    Sun Wukong laughed and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry. You don''t walk around the world. Naturally, you don''t know how greedy these people are.


    When my old sun followed the master''s arrangement and crossed the sea from Huaguo Mountain to Lingtai mountain to learn from Bodhi, I met many greedy people on the way.


    Those people can do anything for the sake of benefit! If you think about the golden pool, you can''t resist the temptation of brocade cassock


    "However, you still need to use some means secretly, younger martial sister..." With that, Monkey King came to Hu tea and whispered a few words.


    After listening to Sun Wukong''s words, Hu Da glared angrily at Sun Wukong and said angrily, "do you use your younger martial sister so much?"


    "The enchantment skill of the fox nationality is unparalleled in the world. My old sun can''t match it," Sun Wukong said with a smile and a soft voice: "since you''re here, my old sun doesn''t have to make a fool of yourself."


    Hu Da tooted his mouth and looked at the monkey king without speaking.


    "This time, my old sun went to the flat peach garden to steal flat peaches for you," Sun Wukong said with a low smile when he saw Hu tea.


    Hu Da licked his lips subconsciously, then glared at the monkey king and snorted, "it''s a deal!"


    Although she is Xiao Tian''s disciple, she occasionally enters the paradise of Pantao garden once or twice, and the gods can turn a blind eye as if they have not found out.


    However, the number of times to go, whether it is the flat peach garden land or other celestial beings, will not sit and watch her enter the garden.


    Unfortunately, in the past 500 years, she has been in and out of the flat peach garden for many times, and has been blacklisted by the gods of heaven.


    Even if Xiao Tian and Chang''e are here, she has no way to break through the blockade of the gods and enter Pantao garden.


    "It''s a deal!" Sun Wukong nodded and said.


    With his strength, even if he is forced to enter the flat peach garden, unless the Jade Emperor and the Supreme Lord Lao Jun attack, otherwise, other gods alone can not stop him!


    What''s more, with his current status and strength, even if he enters the flat peach garden, as long as he does not go too far, the gods in heaven can only ignore it!


    "That''s OK," Hu Da nodded at the words of Monkey King, and then disappeared into a wisp of white smoke and disappeared in the room.


    The light dense fog enveloped the Guanyin Buddhist temple in the moonlight. At the same time, a faint sandalwood drifted out in the air. The night watchman smelled the sandalwood smell. He couldn''t help but take a few more puffs, and then went to sleep.


    In the host''s room, Jinchi is dressed in brocade cassock, and his face is bright and dark under the light of oil lamp, which gives people a strange feeling.


    "What a good baby..." Jinchi caresses the brocade cassock on her body. Her eyes are full of greed. After a long time, Jinchi looks in the direction of the guest room, with a flash of cold in his eyes.


    "These people can''t stay. We have to find a way to get rid of them!"

 Chapter 1703

    Jinchi didn''t know the identity of Sun Wukong and others. Presumably, he was just a mortal. Fortunately, he became the host of the Guanyin Buddhist temple. He might be a figure near Heifeng mountain. But once he got out of the Heifeng mountain boundary, who would recognize him?


    Such people are not qualified to know the origin of Monkey King and others.


    The so-called ignorant people are fearless. If they were replaced by those monsters who had a deep understanding of Monkey King and his party passing through their territory, they would have opened the door and let them go. How dare they secretly plan on monkey king and his party?


    In any case, they only need to do some tricks on the way to get scriptures, and pretend to block the monkey king and others for a while. Even if they have completed the task, the merits and virtues of heaven will fall into their hands.


    In this case, as long as those deep-rooted monsters are not bewitched, they will never have any conflict with Monkey King and his party!


    Only mortals like Jinchi elder don''t know the origin of Sun Wukong and others, so they dare to make this kind of startling behavior!


    "Hum! Do you want to plan us? " In the dark, the fox tea heard the elder''s words, and his face sank slightly, and a pair of water cut autumn eyes passed by an imperceptible cold light.


    A faint white smoke appeared all over the body. The eyes of the fox tea flashed, and the hands quickly printed. Under the control of the fox tea, the white smoke flowed directly towards the elder of Jinchi, and soon wrapped it in it.


    Before Jinchi noticed the abnormality, he was covered with white fog, and then his consciousness became vague.


    "Jinchi!"


    "Jinchi!"


    "Jinchi!"


    Jinchi was confused and suddenly heard someone calling him. Subconsciously, he looked in the direction of the voice, only to find a lotus terrace emerging from the thick fog.


    Standing on the platform was a woman in white with a dignified manner and holding a pure bottle of jade liquid. Her body was full of grace.


    In the back of the woman''s head, there is a circle of colorful Buddha light blooming around.


    "Avalokitesvara!" Seeing the woman, Jin Chi''s face changed abruptly and said respectfully.


    "Jinchi, you have done a good job in guarding the Guanyin temple. I should have come to praise you a few days ago, but I can''t get rid of something, which has delayed me so far."


    Guanyin pulls out the willow branch from the jade liquid net bottle, raises the hand to wave, several drops of poplar branch manna falls on the Jinchi body.


    When Chi Chi Chi came to the hospital, he didn''t feel any trace of the disease!


    "Jinchi, thank you for your generous gift Aware of the changes in the body, Jinchi''s face appears happy, kowtow to Guanyin.


    "Get up," Guanyin gently nodded and said, "this time I come to see you, but I have something to tell you."


    "Just by the command of the Bodhisattva, the golden pool will be broken into pieces, and I will not refuse it!" Hearing the speech, Jinchi said respectfully.


    "Listen to me," Guanyin said solemnly as he looked at Jinchi. "The monkey king and the four Xuanzang were all demons. They stole the brocade cassock of the Buddhist Scripture collector. I want you to try to get back the brocade cassock, and then capture the four people. I will reward you then!"


    Hearing Guanyin''s words, Jinchi''s eyes lit up and quickly nodded his head: "Buddha, don''t worry, Jinchi will keep the brocade and beautiful cassock, and catch the four monsters, waiting for the Bodhisattva''s release!"


    Originally, he wanted to take the brocade cassock from Xuanzang and others.


    I didn''t expect that the four men were transformed by spirits and monsters. What''s more, they stole the cassock of the Buddhist Scripture collector, which made Bodhisattva Guanyin angry.


    Now with Guanyin as the backstage, he has no scruples about Xuanzang and others!

 Chapter 1704

    Seeing Jinchi''s expression, Guanyin didn''t say much. She was shrouded in white fog and soon disappeared in the sight of Jinchi.


    Jin Chi was in a trance before his eyes. When he came back to his senses, he was already in charge of the meditation room. There was a faint sandalwood lingering in the room.


    Touching the brocade cassock on his body, Jin Chi''s face had a little more smile, and then his expression suddenly became cold and stern.


    "Since the four men are demons, their strength must not be weak. If I want to keep the brocade cassock, I''m afraid I can''t do it with my own ability..."


    Jinchi pondered for a moment, and then he murmured: "it seems that you have to ask the black bear king to do it!"


    With that, the cold light in Jinchi''s eyes flashed, and he went out of the meditation room in his brocade cassock, and drove to Heifeng mountain in the night.


    The fox tea, who was watching all this in the dark, glanced at a sneer on her face, then turned into a wisp of white smoke and disappeared.


    In the guest room, the figure of fox tea suddenly appears, and then nods to the monkey king.


    "Elder martial brother, that fool is already trying to deal with us now," Hu Da looked at Monkey King and said with a light smile, "I saw that fool went to Heifeng mountain, so I should look for help."


    "Heifeng mountain..." When aolie, a little white dragon, heard Hu Da''s words, he suddenly said, "I remember that there is a black bear spirit in the realm of Taiyi Jinxian on Heifeng mountain. Its strength is not so good, but its skin is rough, so it is hard to beat. The Jinchi should ask for the help of black bear spirit."


    "Black bear?" Sun Wukong''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech, and several drops of saliva flowed out of his mouth unconsciously.


    < BR, sun Wulie''s eyes are so excited that he can''t catch his breath


    "Three years ago, I heard merchants passing by yingchoujian talk about black bear spirit. If there is no accident in the past three years, there should be no change."


    Little white dragon aolie nodded gently and said.


    "The black bear spirit is good, the black bear spirit is good!" Sun Wukong rubbed his hands and swallowing the water channel: "the bear''s paw of Taiyi Jinxian realm has not been eaten by my old sun. I don''t know what it is like!"


    The side of the fox tea is also eyes shine, a snack goods.


    Little white dragon Ao lie saw the expression of the two brothers and sisters, and could not help but feel a cold, subconsciously shrinking body.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t kowtow with the monkey," aolie wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and his heart was full of happiness.


    Now he really doubts if he didn''t know what to do, he would have been eaten by monkey king and Hu da!


    Sun Wukong caught a glimpse of aolie''s expression, patted Ao lie on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m not interested in Longgan Fengsui. When I was on the Huaguo Mountain, my master gave me this everyday. I''ve been fed up with it for a long time."


    Fox tea is also a face of disgust to shake his head, a pair of water autumn eyes full of disgust.


    At the beginning, she thought it was good to eat Longgan Fengsui, but she would be tired of eating it every day.


    She and the monkey king brothers and sisters want to have a change of taste, but the problem is that the most important thing their master can get is Longgan Fengsui!


    On top of that, there are flat peaches, ginseng fruits and nine turn golden elixir. Even Xiao Tian can''t say that they can eat this kind of food every day.


    Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, aolie reluctantly pulled out a smile, but did not say a word.

 Chapter 1705

    Seeing that little white dragon didn''t speak, Monkey King also felt bored and simply fell asleep against the wall column.


    Hu tea and little white dragon also found a place to sit down, close their eyes, release their divine consciousness, and look at the outside world.


    At the same time, Jinchi also went through the mountain path of Heifeng mountain and entered a hidden cave.


    "Who are you?" The little demon in the cave hears the footstep sound of the golden pool, looks a change, immediately cheers.


    Before the voice fell, the figure of Jinchi appeared in the sight of the little demon who was responsible for holding the cave.


    "It''s the elder of Jinchi!" Seeing Jinchi, the little demon who was guarding the gate was relieved. He said to the elder, "the elder is not practicing in the Zen temple at the moment. What are you doing in Heifeng mountain?"


    "Is the black bear King resting?" Jinchi didn''t answer Xiaoyao''s words, but asked directly.


    "The king has just finished his practice and has not rested yet," the little demon replied quickly when he heard the words of Jinchi.


    Jinchi nodded and went directly to the cave.


    He has cooperated with the black bear spirit many times, and they are already familiar with each other. Since the black bear spirit has not fallen asleep, he can go to see the black bear spirit directly.


    Through the twisted cave, Jinchi''s eyes suddenly brightened. A huge karst cave appeared in his realization. There was a stone bed in the middle of the cave. At the moment, there was a huge black shadow lying on the stone bed. Two small demons were holding a leaf fan and were fanning the wind.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, the figure on the stone bed suddenly sat up and saw that it was Jinchi. The dark shadow lay back again. The dull voice echoed in the cave --


    "fan quickly, didn''t you eat?"


    Two small demons smell speech, hasten to speed up the action, will be fan fan Huhu ring.


    Then the shadow turned over comfortably and sat up, staring at the golden pool like a pair of copper bell like eyes, and said faintly, "elder Jinchi, you are not guarding your broken Buddhist temple. What are you doing here?"


    "King of black bear spirit, I came to find the king this time, but I have a great good thing to share with the king!" Hearing the black shadow''s words, Jin Chi''s eyes narrowed slightly and his words were full of bewitchment.


    "Oh?" Hearing Jinchi''s words, the black figure suddenly sat up straight and exposed a black bear''s head with a gold crown under the weak fire light in the cave.


    "You Jinchi is famous for being stingy. What good will you think of me?" The black bear essence gathered in front of the gold pool, with a foul smell coming out of his mouth. The urn said, "I''m afraid you should think about how to swallow it alone!"


    Said, black bear Jing a pair of copper bell like eyes staring at the gold pool, sneer: "say it, this time also want me to help you do what?"


    Gold pool smell speech smile, and then point to the body of brocade beautiful cassock, light way: "black bear spirit king know the origin of this cassock?"


    When he saw Jinchi, he noticed the brocade cassock on Jinchi, but he wanted to keep his dignity as a great demon in the realm of Taiyi Jinxian, so it was not convenient to ask.


    Now Jinchi suddenly mentioned the cassock on his body, which was in his mind!


    "No, it''s a cassock inlaid with some pearls and precious stones. It''s nothing strange," said the black bear, glancing at the cassock on Jinchi''s body. "This kind of thing is given to my king, and I don''t think it''s wearing harsh clothes."


    "The king doesn''t know that the brocade cassock was given by Bodhisattva Guanyin." Gold pool smell speech smile, a face light cloud light way.

 Chapter 1706

    "What are you talking about?"


    Hearing Jinchi''s words, the black bear spirit couldn''t sit still. He jumped directly from the stone bed, stretched out his bear''s paw and pressed Jinchi''s shoulder. He said excitedly, "is that true?"


    "How dare Jinchi cheat the king?" Jinchi glanced at the bear''s paw on his shoulder and said with a wry smile, "king, can you take back your hand first? I''m just an ordinary person. I can''t stand the king''s trouble like this."


    The black bear spirit found that he was a bit out of form. He laughed at Jinchi and quickly took back the bear''s paw. "Just now I''m a little excited. Please don''t blame me," the black bear Jing arched his hand at the golden pool and then asked with a shy face, "how did you get this gorgeous cassock from the Bodhisattva?"


    "It''s also a coincidence," said Jin Chi, without concealing it. He gave a brief account of Guanyin''s dream telling and the news of the four members of the monkey king''s party.


    However, when referring to the four people of the monkey king, Jinchi kept an eye on it. He did not say the names of the four, but said that they were four monsters transformed into human forms.


    Although he did not know the strength of the monkey king and others, since the four could steal the brocade cassock and disturb the Avalokitesvara, their strength must not be weak.


    If you say the names of Monkey King and others, what if the black bear spirit has heard of it?


    He Jinchi and the black bear spirit are old neighbors, and Jinchi is also very familiar with the nature of the black bear spirit. This is a bully who is afraid of the hard.


    What if the black bear spirit happened to know the identity of the monkey king and others, and was not as powerful as the monkey king and others, and was afraid to move?


    It''s better to cheat the black bear spirit into the Guanyin Buddhist temple, and wait until there is a conflict between the black bear spirit and the monkey king. At that time, even if the black bear spirit wants to escape, there is no possibility that the black bear Jing will stay out of it!


    The black bear spirit didn''t know that in this short time, Jinchi had calculated him all over. For Jinchi''s words, the black bear spirit was convinced.


    After all, he and Jinchi have been old neighbors for many years, and they have cooperated with each other for many times, which can be regarded as knowing their roots.


    Jinchi, an old boy with a heart of thieves but no courage to cheat himself with lies!


    Think of here, the black bear spirit face can not help but a little proud, light way: "it''s just four transformation of the shape of the monster, this king''s hand, certainly caught!"


    Said, the black bear Jing looked at the gold pool, a face calm way: "only, this king hand to solve for you those four transformation of the spirit monster, how should you thank this king?"


    Jinchi''s heart jumped at the smell of the speech. The black bear spirit has always been greedy. If you listen to the black bear spirit, I''m afraid the lion will open its mouth again!


    However, in order to deal with the four of the monkey king, Jinchi also had to bite his teeth and said to the black bear spirit, "what reward does the king want?"


    "That''s it!" Hearing the speech, the black bear gave a faint smile and pointed to the brocade cassock on the body of Jinchi. The copper bell like eyes suddenly bloomed with astonishing splendor!


    "What a greedy black bear spirit!" Hearing the words of the black bear spirit, Jinchi was angry, but there was no difference in his face. He just looked at the black bear spirit and said, "I''m afraid not. The brocade and beautiful cassock was given by Bodhisattva GuanShiYin.


    When the four monsters are solved, he has to give the brocade cassock to the Bodhisattva. Does the king want to take the brocade cassock from GuanShiYin


    "The black wind does not dare," the black bear essence sniffs speech to shrink the neck, hastily does not repeatedly shake his head.


    After a long time, the black bear spirit was not willing to say: "my king can''t do it for you in vain?"

 Chapter 1707

    Jinchi chuckled and said, "Jinchi will never let the king do anything in vain. As long as the king is willing to help Jinchi capture the four monsters, I will share half of my treasures and the reward of GuanShiYin Bodhisattva!"


    In order to capture the four of the monkey king, Jinchi is also a blood bank. His treasure over the years is not a small amount. If you take out half of it, even if it is him, it will hurt for a long time.


    Not to mention the fact that after capturing the four Monkey King and recapturing the brocade cassock, Guanyin Bodhisattva is bound to give him a reward. The thought of giving half of his reward to the black bear makes Jinchi feel a pang of pain.


    However, he has no way. After all, if he wants to capture the four of the monkey king, he must rely on the power of the black bear spirit. There is no other way!


    "Deal Hearing the words of the gold pool, the black bear Jing''s eyes lit up and said in a hurry the urn voice.


    Looking at that eager look, it seems that he is afraid that Jinchi will repent.


    In fact, black bear Jing was really worried that Jinchi would pay too much and gave up asking him for help.


    We should know that Jinchi has been in charge of the Guanyin temple for decades. In these decades, we don''t know how much oil and water has been scraped from the merchants in the past, and all of them have been treasured by Jinchi.


    Only half of Jinchi''s collection in recent years is already an objective wealth, not to mention the reward of Guanyin Bodhisattva?


    Jinchi took a look at the black bear spirit, and his face was filled with pain. He hummed: "please catch the four spirits as soon as possible. Don''t let Bodhisattva GuanShiYin wait for a long time."


    "Don''t worry, old brother," the black bear clapped his chest and said in a voice: "although the strength of Heifeng is nothing in the whole three realms, it is more than enough to deal with the four monsters!


    Ask the elder brother to lead the way. Heifeng collected the four monsters for him


    Hearing the words of the black bear spirit, Jinchi nodded and said in a deep voice, "please follow me, king."


    With that, Jinchi walked out of the black wind cave.


    Without any hesitation, the black bear followed the gold pool directly and went out of the black wind cave.


    After walking out of the black wind cave, one man and one bear rushed to the Guanyin temple. Within a few steps, the black bear spirit suddenly reached for the collar of Jinchi, and then turned into a black wind to surround the gold pool. Then the two figures disappeared.


    Soon, black bear Jing and Jin Chi went to the outside of Guanyin temple. Heifeng put down the gold pool and looked at the interior of Guanyin Temple with a pair of copper bell like eyes, as if exploring something.


    "They are all put in the guest room by me. They should have fallen asleep now," Jinchi pointed to the direction of the guest room and whispered to the black bear spirit.


    The black bear essence nodded, opened his mouth and spat out a thick black smoke from his mouth, spreading around.


    In the guest room, Sun Wukong, who is sleeping, suddenly opens his eyes and looks at each other. His eyes are full of banter.


    "The elder of Jinchi has a big face. He invited the black bear spirit so quickly," Sun Wukong leaned against a column and held the golden cudgel in front of him with both hands, and said lazily.


    "Taiyi Jinxian realm," Hu tea shrugged, a pair of fox ears gently shaking two times, looking at aolie, light way: "give you to solve."


    Her hu tea has already been the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian realm, which is not far away from the realm of heaven. In addition, she has mastered the real fire of Taiyin and the skills of her cultivation. Even if she is strong in the realm of heaven, she will not be inferior.


    The black bear spirit, which is just a Taiyi Jinxian realm, really makes her not interested.


    Ao lie, the little white dragon, nodded. Of the four of them, only he and Xuanzang were Taiyi Jinxian. However, Xuanzang''s combat experience was extremely poor. Even if he had the cultivation of Taiyi Jinxian, he could only protect himself.


    If you want to deal with the black bear spirit, you can only rely on him!

 Chapter 1708

    He nodded to Sun Wukong and Hu tea, and AO lie''s body flashed and disappeared into a golden light in the guest room.


    Before long, there was a thunderous sound outside the guest room --


    "black bear, do you still know your grandfather aolie?"


    After that, the golden light outside the guest room was very prosperous, and a holy breath came from the outside of the guest room.


    "Ao lie, the Third Prince of the West Sea Dragon? damn! Jinchi mistook me Then, the angry voice of the black bear spirit sounded outside the guest room.


    Monkey King three people look at each other, directly open the door of the guest room and go out, see the scene outside the yard.


    He saw a black bear with two tall men spouting coarse air in his mouth, a pair of bright yellow eyes staring at Ao lie, a little white dragon in front of him. He was holding a three legged fork in his hand, with a cold look.


    Aolie is holding a long sword with scabbard in both hands, and looks at the black bear spirit with sarcasm on his face.


    At the gate behind the black bear spirit is the gold pool in the colorful cassock.


    Jinchi didn''t expect that the black bear Jing knew one of the four Monkey King, and it seemed that the black bear Jing was rather afraid of the identity of the man.


    Without any hesitation, Jinchi directly turned and ran towards the distance without any hesitation.


    Friends of the dead do not die of the poor!


    There was not much friendship between Jinchi and the black bear spirit, but only interests. Now he knows that he has kicked on the iron plate and doesn''t take advantage of the black bear spirit to entangle the four of the monkey king. Is it possible that he will stay and watch the play?


    Aolie glanced at the fleeing gold pool and drew a faint taunt at the corner of his mouth.


    The three in the guest room have the worst strength. Xuanzang, who is in the realm of Taiyi Jinxian, is just a mortal. Where can he go?


    What''s more, the Jinlian cassock has been banned by the monkey king for a long time. Even if Jinchi escapes to the ends of the earth, as long as he does not lose the brocade cassock, Sun Wukong can directly find Jinchi with the prohibition on the brocade cassock!


    "Younger martial sister, stop that old guy," Monkey King, who watched the play, shook his head in disdain when he saw that Jinchi wanted to escape, and said to the fox tea beside him.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. That old guy can''t run away," Hu Da said with a smile. Then she raised her hand a little. A light pink smoke emerged from her fingertips, and then condensed into a feather arrow, which attacked the back of the golden pool.


    The smoke plume arrow is silent, but its speed is extremely fast. Only in the blink of an eye twice, the smoke feather arrow crosses the sky and directly falls on the back of the golden pool. Then the arrow collapses and turns into a strong pink smoke surrounding the golden pool.


    Jinchi''s consciousness was vague. After he regained his consciousness, he found himself standing on a high mountain, surrounded by the roaring vigorous wind, and in front of him was a steep cliff.


    One foot had already stepped on the edge of the cliff, and a large number of small stones slipped from his foot and fell into the sea of clouds below.


    A lot of cold sweat appeared on the forehead of Jinchi. Looking at the cliff ahead, I was full of luck.


    Fortunately, he wakes up quickly. If he wakes up a little more slowly, he will fall into a deep cliff and end up dead!


    Subconsciously, he tightened his brocade cassock. Jinchi carefully faced back a few steps, then quickly turned around and ran away in another direction.


    But in the eyes of those monks who were awakened by little white dragon and black bear spirit and ran out to watch, Jinchi seemed to be suddenly possessed by a demon.


    Inexplicably, he stopped at the same place for a moment, and then quickly ran back according to the original road, which made people confused.

 Chapter 1709

    Only Sun Wukong and Xuanzang, as well as the black bear spirit and little white dragon, who are confronting each other, can know that the reason why Jinchi is so abnormal is because of the magic of Hu Da!


    The magic and enchantment skills of the fox clan are unparalleled in the world. Hu DA has a very pure blood of Nine Tailed heavenly foxes. Her magic arts, together with those with strong ranks, are difficult to detect without the help of foreign treasures, let alone a mortal like Jinchi?


    Although brocade cassock can protect the wearer from reincarnation and disaster, and has great power in defense of magic, Jinchi can''t play its role without any practice.


    Therefore, even if the golden pool is covered with brocade cassock, it has no resistance in the face of the illusory skill exerted by the fox tea, and is easily hit.


    "The younger martial sister''s magic is more profound. When it comes to this, I can try to use it on my master," Sun Wukong suddenly turned his head and looked at Hu tea with some teasing on his face.


    "Hum!" Hu tea smell speech Jiao hum, a pair of fox ears stand up, the color of discontent emerges in the bright eyes, angry way: "elder martial brother!"


    This is what happened when she and Sun Wukong closed up on the Huaguo Mountain. She had just broken through to Taiyi Jinxian and wanted to leave Huaguo Mountain to play outside. So she took advantage of Xiao Tian''s sleep to perform illusions on Xiao Tian.


    As a result, it can be imagined that her magic arts did not have any effect on Xiao Tian, but she was trapped for several months by the illusion that Xiao Tian arranged casually.


    This matter was originally used by the monkey king to laugh at her for a long time. It was hard to wait for the matter to pass. I can''t imagine what pot Sun Wukong can''t open today!


    Staring at by the fox tea, Monkey King quickly shook his head and said with a smile, "my old sun just talk about it. Don''t put it in your heart, younger martial sister."


    Hu Da puffed his mouth and wanted to beat up Monkey King. However, considering the strength gap between himself and Sun Wukong, he could only sigh helplessly and squat in the same place, holding his chin in both hands, and shaking his ears gently with an uncertain light in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Sun Wukong could not help shaking his head and laughing. Then he looked at the golden pool and hissed: "broken!"


    Sun Wukong''s voice is not big, but falling in the ears of the golden pool, it is like thunder.


    The scene in front of Jinchi quickly crumbled. When he came back to his senses, he found himself in the Guanyin temple again. Not far away from him, Monkey King was looking at him with a mockery on his face.


    "Damn it! What a trick Seeing this scene, Jin Chi''s face changed and he lost his voice.


    Hearing the words of Jinchi, Hu Da''s face showed a look of anger, and quickly stood up and glared at the gold pool.


    Jinchi was watched by Fox tea, and felt cold in his heart. Subconsciously, he stepped back two steps.


    Seeing the action of Jinchi, Hu Da''s eyes twinkled, and her eyes rolled around, and then a brilliant smile appeared on her face.


    Jinchi was a little confused by the change of Hu tea''s expression. Before he could react, he could see Hu tea''s hands printing. A thick fog, centered on Hu tea, rushed towards him. In a flash, he was wrapped in it.


    Jinchi''s consciousness was blurred for a while, and then he fell asleep.


    "Jinchi!"


    "Jinchi!"


    "Jinchi!"


    In his sleep, Jinchi suddenly heard someone calling him. He rubbed his eyes and looked in the direction of the voice. He saw the fog slowly spreading. The Bodhisattva Guanyin stepped on the lotus platform and flew out of the fog with a jade liquid bottle in his hand. A circle of Buddhist light behind his head was emitting an inexplicable rhyme.

 Chapter 1710

    "Bodhisattva!"


    Seeing the figure of Avalokitesvara, Jinchi rushed to Guanyin and cried, "Bodhisattva, you must make decisions for the monk!"


    "Calm down, don''t be impatient," the willow branch in Guanyin''s hand waved gently and sprinkled a few drops of willow dew on the body of Jinchi, which calmed the Jinchi a little.


    "Tell me, what can I do for you?" Guanyin looks at the golden pool and says faintly.


    Jinchi hesitated for a moment. He didn''t know if it was an illusion. He saw a fox''s tail in the light of the Buddha behind Avalokitesvara.


    "It must be my delusion!" The gold pool calmed down, and his heart was hidden.


    He has been in charge of the Guanyin Buddhist temple for decades, and he has been protected by the Bodhisattva Guanyin. The magic arts displayed by the spirits may be useful to him, but it is wishful thinking to disguise himself as the Avalokitesvara to deceive him!


    "Bodhisattva! You asked me to try to catch the four spirits, but the strength of the four monsters was amazing. Even if I asked for help, I couldn''t do anything about it, especially the fox demon... "


    Jin Chi tightened the brocade cassock on her tight body and said the things she met briefly.


    "I already know that," Guanyin nodded gently, then looked at Jinchi, his face appeared a strange smile, jokingly said: "you said fox demon, is it like this?"


    Before the voice fell, the light of Buddha on Guanyin''s head suddenly disappeared, replaced by a pair of furry fox ears, a white fox tail sticking out from behind Guanyin, gently shaking.


    Guanyin''s body shape changed for a while. In a blink of an eye, it changed back to the shape of a fox tea. At the same time, the thick fog around it quickly changed into the face of a fox tea. Around the golden pool, she gave out piercing laughter.


    "You, you, you, you..." When Jinchi saw this scene, his eyes were staring at him, his chest was up and down, and his finger pointed to the fox tea, but he could not say a complete sentence.


    "You what you? Stupid monk, do you really think that Avalokitesvara will give you dreams? " Fox tea looks at the gold pool, the face is full of sarcasm: "she is too late to avoid us, how dare to find our trouble?"


    Hearing Hu tea''s words, Jin Chi''s face changed several times, but did not know what to say.


    He has been able to confirm that the fox tea that pretended to be Guanyin Bodhisattva had given him dreams before. The little fox even dared to pretend to be Avalokitesvara, which shows that he has enough strength.


    What''s more, he heard the words of the black bear spirit before, and knew that one of the four people in the Sun Wukong group was the Third Prince of the Dragon King of the West Sea.


    Although he didn''t know what level of immortals the three princesses of the Dragon King of Xihai were, since he could be called the Dragon Prince, he would not be in a low position.


    Sun Wukong can make the Third Prince of the dragon in front of him and behind him like a servant, which shows how extraordinary his origin is.


    Jinchi is very clear, he really kicked the iron plate this time, there is no room to turn over!


    Seeing Jin Chi''s expression, Hu tea sneered twice and lifted his hand to remove the illusion.


    Jin Chi''s vision was blurred for a while. When he came back to his senses, he found that the black bear spirit had been killed by AO lie. A huge black bear corpse was lying in the Guanyin Temple with a ferocious scar on his neck.


    A look of despair appeared in his eyes. Before Jinchi could speak, a sharp pain came from behind his head, and then his consciousness was annihilated in the endless darkness.


    Xuanzang took back the nine ring tin stick, looked at the body of Jinchi, and said coldly, "it seems that this kind of villain can become the host of Guanyin Buddhist temple. I''m afraid this place has already been a place for collecting filth. It''s better to burn it with a fire, so as not to confuse the people with the remaining thieves and bald men!"

 Chapter 1711

    "Well," Sun Wukong nodded at Xuanzang''s words, and said faintly, "it''s just that my grandson wants to find a place to roast bear''s paws. Let''s borrow the fire of Guanyin Buddhist temple."


    With that, Sun Wukong soared into the sky, his eyes bursting with gold. In his sight, the monks of Guanyin temple were covered with a thick layer of blood, only a few of them had a light golden light.


    "Ha ha, this so-called Guanyin Buddhist temple is really a place for hiding evil and accepting filth. Most of the monks in this temple are entangled with crimes, but only a few of them have merit and virtue!"


    Shaking his head, Monkey King threw out a real fire of the sun. The pale golden flame seemed to have spirituality. It bypassed those monks who had merits and virtues, and burned the remaining evil monks to ashes.


    Although he was lawless, he did not discriminate between good and evil. Although most of the monks in the Guanyin Buddhist temple committed all kinds of evil, there were still innocent people in the end.


    Sun Wukong didn''t kill all of them with a stick. In any case, relying on his golden eyes, he could see the sin on people, and could never get rid of a villain.


    After burning all the evil monks into fly ash, the monkey king looked at the remaining monks and yelled, "don''t you go away? Do you want my grandson to send you to the underworld to see the king of hell? "


    Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, the rest of the monks agreed and left Guanyin temple.


    After everyone left, Monkey King looked at Ao lie, rubbed his hands, pointed to the black bear''s body on the ground, and said, "bear''s paws are one for each, don''t you mind?"


    Ao lie and Xuanzang nodded with a bitter smile. It was fair for Sun Wukong to do so. After all, with their strength, if Sun Wukong really wants to fight with them, they can''t take it.


    As for the little white dragon, although he killed the black bear spirit, he should divide it more according to the truth, but he was not greedy for this desire, but he did not pay attention to it.


    However, Hu Da looked at the monkey king and the black bear corpse on the ground. She hesitated, but she didn''t say anything more and nodded gently.


    Seeing this, monkey king didn''t say anything more. He pulled out a monkey''s hair and turned it into a skinning knife. He peeled off a black bear''s skin, and then chopped off four bear paws.


    "The bear''s paw of Taiyi Jinxian realm has never been eaten by my grandson!" Sun Wukong looked at the four bear paws, wiped his saliva quietly, looked at Ao lie, the little white dragon, and said with a smile, "little white dragon, come and have some water."


    Ao lie hears speech to hit a ring finger, a blue water ball appears out of thin air, toward four bear paws to rush past.


    As the Third Prince of the dragon of the West Sea, it is too simple for him to control the water.


    Soon, the bear''s paw was washed away. Without any hesitation, the monkey king summoned a ray of sun fire to barbecue bear paws.


    And the fox tea is also very well matched, small white dragon carried a lot of things for seasoning, full of things on the ground.


    Then the fox tea also summoned the real fire of Taiyin, with an expression of eager to try on his face.


    Far away in the water curtain cave, Xiao Tian saw this scene through the Xuanguang mirror, and the corners of his mouth twitched for two times.


    "These two questions, apprentice!"


    Xiao tianblack face, low voice curse.


    He passed it to Hu DA and Sun Wukong. The sun fire is not for them to use!


    The sun true fire and the Taiyin real fire, which are two of the ten main fires, were actually used to bake bear paws. If emperor Jun and Chang Xi saw this scene, they would be angry to come back to life!

 Chapter 1712

    Shaking his head, Xiao Tian''s eyes penetrate all kinds of space and freeze on Luojia mountain in the South China Sea. His eyes are more dignified.


    The black bear spirit was selected by Guan Shiyin before the immeasurable robbery. Now it is roasted by his two disciples. Xiao Tian is also worried about GuanShiYin''s dog jumping over the wall, so he attacks his two disciples.


    After all, although the monkey king defeated the Tathagata, Xiao Tian knew that the real strength of the monkey king was far from that level.


    It''s just the chaos fire after the combination of the real fire of the Taiyin and the true fire of the sun, which makes the Tathagata cast a mousetrap.


    If you really fight for your life, even if the monkey king is fighting against the Tathagata with the help of chaos, there is only a three-point chance to win.


    As one of the masters of Buddhism, Nanhai Guanyin seems to have something to do with zhunti''s introduction of two Buddhists.


    Although they are only Bodhisattvas, they are no less powerful than several ancient Buddhas in Buddhism. Once Avalokitesvara really jumps over the wall in a hurry, Monkey King and Hu Da will surely suffer a heavy loss!


    On Luojia mountain, Guanyin saw the black bear spirit roasted by Sun Wukong and others through the dark light mirror. His face became very ferocious, but he seemed to think of something. He waved away the dark light mirror. He resisted the impulse of tearing up Monkey King and others and flew towards Lingshan.


    Xiao Tian saw this scene through the Xuanguang mirror. He was puzzled and pondered for a moment. His figure flashed and appeared directly in the Guanyin Temple of Heifeng mountain.


    In the Guanyin Buddhist temple, one of the four is holding a bear''s paw to gnaw, even Xuanzang is no exception.


    Xuanzang was not a pure monk. He just wanted to take the opportunity to split Buddhism and rebuild his own Buddhism.


    It was because of some Buddhist rules and regulations that Xuanzang also regarded as jokes.


    When Xiao Tian appeared in the Guanyin Buddhist temple, he saw the only monk in the real sense among the four members of Sun Wukong''s party, who was holding a bear''s paw and gnawing oil on his mouth.


    "Master!" Sun Wukong''s sharp eyes, the first to find Sun Wukong, quickly put down the bear''s paw in his hand, and respectfully said to Xiao Tian.


    "Well, master," Hu Da, hearing Sun Wukong''s words, raised her head and chewed something in her mouth.


    Finish saying that, fox tea lowers head to gnaw a bear paw again.


    This question apprentice!


    Xiao Tian took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth, but his face was still light. His eyes swept over the four people and said, "Wukong, you''ve made enough trouble in the Heifeng mountain. Next, you can make your way to Lingshan as soon as possible."


    "Master, did something happen?" Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, monkey king turned his eyes and asked quickly.


    Xiao Tian nodded and said, "the immeasurable robbery has already become a heresy. Buddhism, Taoism and other forces have mixed in it. Although a teacher is one of the organizers, I dare not say that all aspects can be taken care of.


    On your way to the west, you should remember not to go too far. Some monsters with Tianting and Buddhism background have taken away the magic weapon and taught them to try not to hurt the killers. "


    Xiao Tian''s words naturally frighten Sun Wukong and others. With his current strength, the leader of Tongtian sect is the Olympic aid. In addition, he has a close relationship with the remains of the ancient demon family heaven. Once the situation is urgent, the demon Saint Nu Wa will certainly stand by him.


    In this case, even if the two sages of the West joined hands with Yuanshi Tianzun and Laozi, Xiao Tian had long been invincible.


    When he said this, he just let his two disciples restrain themselves. After all, he, a master, can''t always follow the bottom of the two disciples to clean up the mess for them?

 Chapter 1713

    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Sun Wukong''s expression was shocked. Instead, Hu Da looked at Xiao Tian suspiciously, but he didn''t say anything.


    Seeing this, Xiao Tian took a deep look at Yanhu tea. The two disciples he received in this world, Sun Wukong, was ok, but he was quite hostile to Buddhism, and he would not be confused at other times.


    On the contrary, Hu Da didn''t let him worry. Although the strength of the second disciple was not weak, he always liked to make some things that made people laugh and laugh.


    In addition, Hu DA has no sense of propriety. Therefore, compared with monkey king, the irascible big disciple, it is Hu Da who often causes troubles for his master to solve.


    Seeing Xiao Tian looking at Hu Da, Sun Wukong realized what Xiao Tian was thinking. He immediately said with a smile, "master, don''t worry. I''ll take good care of my younger martial sister and won''t let her go out and make trouble."


    "Well," Xiao Tian nodded gently, then disappeared.


    After Xiao Tian left, Sun Wukong turned to look at Hu tea and said in a deep voice, "younger martial sister, you have heard what master said. Why don''t you go back to Huaguo Mountain first?


    The next way to get Buddhist scriptures is treacherous. My old sun, Xuan Zang and Xiao Bai Long are the key to the robbery. Even if there is an accident, you don''t have to worry about it. On the contrary, it''s you, younger martial sister. If there is any accident, you are the most likely to have an accident! "


    "Elder martial brother, you really believe Shifu''s words," Hu Da curled her lips and said faintly, "I see, master is scaring us!"


    When Hu Da spoke, a pair of fox ears shook two times and said in a soft voice, "I think that master is getting angry about cleaning up the mess for us. This is what scares us."


    Speaking of this, Hu Da said with pride: "I used to make trouble when I was in the Moon Palace. Sister Chang''e also scared me like this."


    Seeing Hu Da''s expression, Xuan Zang and AO lie, the little white dragon, were both in tears and laughter.


    What''s so proud of?


    "Ouch Hu tea suddenly covered his head and widened his eyes. Wei Quba looked at Sun Wukong, discontented and said, "what are you doing knocking on my head, elder martial brother?"


    Sun Wukong took back his right hand and didn''t have a good way: "since you know that master is scaring you, don''t you restrain yourself?


    Besides, we did go too far this time. My grandson heard that the black bear spirit seemed to be the mountain guarding beast that Guan Shiyin had chosen for a long time, but it was roasted by us. Shifu estimated that he would have to go to Luojia mountain and Lingshan mountain to beat the strong one who beat Buddhism. "


    "It''s good to say that I am," said Hu Da, with her mouth full of breath. "It''s clear that you first proposed to kill the black bear spirit!"


    Sun Wukong scratched his head and said with a smile, "isn''t there a rift between my grandson and Buddhism?"


    "Hum!" Hu tea snorted, turned his head and did not look at the monkey king.


    "An old sun helped you steal the nine turn gold elixir of the Supreme Lord. Is it OK?" Sun Wukong thought about it and said to him.


    Fox tea eyes a bright, but still forced to resist temptation, did not speak.


    "It seems that the nine turn golden elixir of the supreme emperor can only enter my grandson''s stomach," said Monkey King, looking at the back of Hu tea, with a smile on his face.


    "That''s mine!" Hu tea smell speech quickly turn around, angry way.


    Aolie and Xuanzang on the other side could not hold back their laughter any longer and began to laugh on the spot.


    Sun Wukong shook his head and said with a suppressed smile: "all the lines belong to you. Now hurry to set off for the journey."


    With that, Sun Wukong directly raised his hand and popped a ray of sun fire to ignite the Guanyin temple. Then he turned and left the temple.


    Aolie and Xuanzang quickly follow up.


    Hu Da snorted, glanced at the burning Guanyin Buddhist temple, and summoned the real fire of Taiyin to hit the ground. Then, he reluctantly followed Ao lie and Xuanzang, and the four of them soon left the area of Heifeng mountain

 Chapter 1714

    After passing through Heifeng mountain, Monkey King and his party quickened their pace. In gaolaozhuang village, they collected Zhu Bajie, who was reincarnated by Marshal Tianpeng, and then when they crossed Liushahe, they closed the curtain and reincarnated Sha Seng.


    A group of six people traveled day and night, and soon arrived at Wuzhuang temple.


    In Wuzhuang temple, Zhen Yuanzi, who was in the process of cultivation, suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the ginseng fruit trees in the courtyard, looked at the only 20 ginseng fruits left above, and sighed slightly.


    "Clear breeze and bright moon," Zhen Yuanzi got up from the futon, pushed open the door of the room, and called softly.


    "Master!" Two boys came from a distance, Chong Zhen Yuanzi respectfully said.


    "I want to go out to meet friends. The monkey and the Buddhist Scripture reader in Huaguo Mountain are going to pass by Wuzhuang temple. Then one person will send a ginseng fruit and send them away as soon as possible."


    Zhen Yuanzi looked at the two boys and said faintly.


    "Yes! Master Hearing the words of Zhen Yuanzi, qingfengmingyue quickly replied.


    Zhen Yuanzi is talking about who they are not unfamiliar with. It is not long before Monkey King defeated the Buddha in Chang''an city!


    Now I heard that monkey king was going to pass by Wuzhuang temple. Master went out to visit friends at this time. Qingfengmingyue was also very nervous.


    "Don''t worry," Zhen Yuanzi shook his head and said faintly, "I have a close relationship with Xiao Daoyou. The monkey and the little fox will not be presumptuous in Wuzhuang temple, but the little fox is greedy. If she is greedy then, give her another ginseng fruit."


    "Yes! Master Hearing the words of Zhen Yuanzi, qingfengmingyue nodded quickly.


    Seeing the situation, Zhen Yuanzi said nothing more. Xiangyun appeared at his feet and flew towards the outside of Wuzhuang temple.


    Before zhenyuanzi flew far away, the voice of Monkey King came from afar --


    "zhenyuanzi, immortal, stay!"


    "This monkey is coming so fast!" Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Zhen Yuanzi''s expression congealed and he said in his heart.


    He predicted that Sun Wukong and others were going to arrive at Wuzhuang temple, so he hastily explained the clear wind and bright moon, and then left the Wuzhuang temple to avoid the storm.


    The result did not expect that he just flew out of Wuzhuang temple not far away, Monkey King and others have arrived!


    "It seems that the boundless plunder of heaven has been hoodwinked, not only for the group of five, but also for those who are involved in the journey."


    Zhen Yuanzi sighed at the monkey king flying towards him.


    Sun Wukong is the one who should be robbed of the immeasurable robbery. Zhen Yuanzi knows about the fact that he was blinded.


    Therefore, all along, Zhen Yuanzi predicted that the itinerary of Sun Wukong and others was the location of Hu tea, but he didn''t expect that even if Hu Da had nothing to do with the Wuliang robbery, his natural mechanism still became confused, making him unable to speculate.


    Shaking his head, zhenyuanzi stopped at the same place and looked at the monkey king flying towards him. He was not good at breathing: "you monkey, you don''t protect the Buddhist Scripture reader. Why do you come to my five Zhuangzi temple?"


    "Hey, zhenyuanzi, Daxian. Xuanzang has a canopy and a rolling curtain to protect him. I don''t need to worry about it," said Sun Wukong with a smile. Looking at Zhen Yuanzi, he asked, "where is the immortal going?"


    "It''s not to avoid your brothers and sisters, the two disaster stars!" Zhen Yuanzi has a secret way in his heart.


    However, although Zhen Yuanzi was depressed in his heart, his face was still light and light. He said calmly: "I should be invited by the Arctic crape myrtle emperor to go to the Ziwei palace for a banquet."

 Chapter 1715

    "That''s why, then my old sun will not delay the immortal," he nodded, and then he felt embarrassed and said, "only the immortal knows that my elder sun''s younger martial sister is greedy, and now he passes by Wuzhuang temple..."


    "You monkey, it is clear that you are the ginseng fruit that covets me!" Zhen Yuanzi heard his words and laughed and cursed: "I have already ordered you to go down. When you enter the Wuzhuang temple, naturally, some children will send ginseng fruit."


    "Wukong, thank you very much When the monkey king heard the speech, he arched his hand and flew directly to the place where Hu DA and others were.


    Zhen Yuanzi shook his head and flew directly to Ziwei palace with Xiangyun.


    When Sun Wukong returned to the team, the fox tea was the first to meet him.


    "Elder martial brother, how is the situation?" Fox tea rubbed his hands and looked forward to it.


    Zhen Yuanzi and Xiao Tian have a close relationship. She doesn''t dare to mess around. Otherwise, she would have sneaked into Wuzhuang to see if she could steal ginseng fruit.


    Sun Wukong glared at Hu tea, but did not have a good way: "zhenyuanzi prepared ginseng fruit for us, and we will see it when we enter Wuzhuang temple."


    Zhu Bajie, who was reincarnated in Tianpeng''s side, wiped the saliva on the corner of his mouth and flattered him: "the monkey has a big face. He can persuade zhenyuanzi immortal to take out so many ginseng fruits."


    "Zhenyuanzi is not looking at the face of my old sun," Sun Wukong shook his head and said calmly.


    He knew very well that the reason why Zhen Yuanzi was willing to take out so many ginseng fruits was just for the sake of his master Xiao Tian.


    After all, with zhenyuanzi''s strength, combined with the magic power of heaven and earth in his sleeve, he and Hu Da would be instantly subdued by Zhen Yuanzi without even the opportunity to use the real fire of the sun.


    In this case, he wanted to Zhen Yuanzi to give him face, which is undoubtedly a fool''s dream.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Looking at Sun Wukong, Zhu Bajie, reincarnated from Tianpeng, quickly changed his words and said, "master Xiao has a big face. He doesn''t have to show up. He let zhenyuanzi sell so much face!


    You know, in the past years, it was very rare to see zhenyuanzi fairy take out ginseng fruit even at a flat peach banquet


    "Why not?" Fox tea smell speech Jiao hum a, arrogantly way: "also don''t see my master is who?"


    With that, Hu Da took the lead and headed for the Wuzhuang temple. Monkey King shook his head and followed him without speaking.


    The remaining four people did not have any hesitation. They followed Sun Wukong and Hu Da directly. A group of six soon arrived outside the Wuzhuang temple.


    Fox tea temperament is urgent, go directly to the front door, stretch out the right hand to pull the door ring, gently knock a few times.


    "Ga Zhi --"


    the gate of Wuzhuang Temple opened in response to the sound, and the breeze and the bright moon came out. Seeing Sun Wukong and his party of six people, Qingfeng Mingyue could not help feeling some pain in his heart.


    "Little doll, my old grandson is monkey king of Huaguo Mountain, the great sage of Qitian. He protects the Buddhist Scripture seekers to go to the Western Heaven to get scriptures. He passes by these five villages and comes specially to ask for a drink."


    Sun Wukong looked at the clear wind and bright moon and said with a smile.


    "Great sage, please come inside."


    Hearing the words of Sun Wukong, Qingfeng was filled with disgust. However, she didn''t show it on her face. Instead, she nodded to several people and said in a soft voice, "my master has already told me. When the great saints come, please go into the temple and have a rest."


    Finish saying, clear breeze bright moon two people direct to get out of the way.


    Monkey King is not polite to see the situation, directly into the Wuzhuang temple, under the guidance of the moon to find a guest room to stay.

 Chapter 1716

    "Great sage, just wait a moment, the breeze has gone to pick ginseng fruit," Mingyue saw Hu DA and others looking at him, and her face was full of words. How could she not know what Hu DA and others were thinking about? She immediately looked at Sun Wukong and said solemnly.


    "No problem," Sun Wukong waved his hand and said faintly, "my grandson has no interest in ginseng fruit, but my younger martial sister is greedy. That''s why he took the liberty to come to our house. Zhenyuanzi''s immortal is willing to give up his love. How can I ask for anything?"


    Sun Wukong''s temperament is like this. He has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment, but he is also ready to retaliate.


    People respect him a foot, he also a foot, but if anyone does not long eyes to provoke him, he can also hate that person for a lifetime.


    Now, both zhenyuanzi and qingfengmingyue are courteous to him. Naturally, he will not put on a spectrum of great saints. What''s more, Zhen Yuanzi and his master Xiao Tian are his elders in terms of seniority.


    In respect of respecting teachers and valuing Tao, Sun Wukong is more than one notch better than many immortals.


    "Great sage and wait a little bit," the bright moon heard the words and secretly relieved.


    In his opinion, the one who is difficult to serve is Sun Wukong. After all, the great sage of heaven is too powerful. If there is any place that fails to meet his wishes, it will cause a disaster.


    Now Sun Wukong is so good at talking, but it makes Mingyue a little surprised.


    However, the moon will not be silly enough to ask the reason, which makes Monkey King unhappy.


    Soon, the breeze carried a tray into the room, the tray neatly placed six ginseng fruit.


    Qingfeng remembers Zhen Yuanzi''s order and prepares a ginseng fruit for Hu tea in case of emergency.


    However, he didn''t take it out. After all, ginseng fruit is extremely precious. If Hu tea doesn''t open his mouth, he can keep the ginseng fruit. It will be a good thing whether it is to give it to Zhen Yuanzi or to share it with Qingfeng.


    When Zhu Bajie saw the ginseng fruit held by the breeze, his small eyes suddenly burst out of his fine awn, and his saliva flowed down unconsciously.


    "Fool, take away your greedy appearance!" Sun Wukong frowned and yelled: "you are also the commander of Tianhe water army. How can you be so unbearable?"


    Zhu Bajie wiped his mouth and muttered, "do you think everyone has a master of terrible strength like you. Where in the three realms can come and go freely, Tiancai Dibao can be supplied without money?"


    He is an outstanding disciple of the third generation of hermeneutics, and his backing is not weak. Otherwise, he would not be able to sit in the position of commander of Tianhe water army. What''s more, he practiced Tiangang''s thirty-six changes.


    However, compared with Xiao Tian, the backing behind him is simply the difference between clouds and mud, which really makes Zhu Bajie envious.


    "What do you say?" Sun Wukong''s eyes flashed a touch of cold, cold way.


    "Monkey, I mean, this ginseng fruit is a rare thing. It''s rare even at a peach blossom party. Zhenyuanzi immortal takes it out. This treasure is in front of us. Let''s just look at it. Isn''t it a natural thing?"


    Pig Bajie pushed out his face and laughed at the monkey king. He fawned on his face.


    "Hum! You idiot, sooner or later you''ll miss your business! " Sun Wukong snorted coldly. As soon as he was ready to speak, the fox tea beside him suddenly pulled the corner of his coat.


    "Elder martial brother, you''d better eat ginseng fruit first," Hu tea quietly wiped off the saliva from the corner of his mouth, and looked at the monkey king with a pair of water cut autumn eyes, and his face was full of expectation.

 Chapter 1717

    Hearing Hu tea''s words, Sun Wukong sighed and felt helpless.


    Why did he get such a promising younger martial sister?


    But Sun Wukong didn''t say much. He waved his hand and his eyes fell on the moon.


    The moon will know, quickly will ginseng fruit distribution, and then put away the tray, in the side of respectful service.


    "Monkey brother, this..." Zhu Bajie grabs the ginseng fruit and looks at the monkey king with a flattering smile.


    Sun Wukong snorted. Seeing that the fox tea beside him was also drooling, he could not help shaking his head. He did not have a good airway: "eat what you want to eat. What do I do?"


    Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Hu tea cheered and put ginseng fruit in his mouth.


    But she is still reserved. After all, as Xiao Tian''s apprentice, she doesn''t eat much ginseng fruit, which is not a treasure for her.


    She had shown such eagerness just now, it was just greedy.


    Xuanzang xiaobailong and Sha Seng are also very reserved. They are different from Hu tea. They just think that ginseng fruit is too precious to eat.


    As for Zhu Bajie, he directly swallowed the ginseng fruit, for fear that someone would rob him.


    This also led to other people holding ginseng fruit to taste, Zhu Bajie can only drool at the Sun Wukong and other people.


    "What am I doing?" Seeing that Zhu Bajie looked at himself, Hu Da hid the ginseng fruit in his arms and raised his fist to Zhu Bajie. His face was full of vigilance.


    In terms of food protection, it is estimated that no one in the audience can match her.


    Seeing the action of Hu tea, Zhu Bajie''s pupil shrank slightly. He seemed to think of something terrible and shivered subconsciously.


    "Brother Sha, little white dragon," Hu Da couldn''t work here. Zhu Bajie quickly turned his eyes to Sha Seng and little white dragon. As for Sun Wukong and Xuanzang, he didn''t dare to provoke him.


    After all, Xuanzang is his master in name, and Sun Wukong is even more powerful. He is not arrogant enough to provoke him.


    Seeing Zhu Bajie looking at himself, little white dragon raised his eyebrows slightly and sighed: "this ginseng fruit is really a good thing. It''s delicious and sweet. If you go down one mouthful, the whole person will be relaxed a little bit. It''s no wonder that the evaluation of the ginseng fruit by the Immortals in heaven should be above the flat peach."


    The monk Sha on one side is so simple and honest that he doesn''t deliberately stir up Zhu Bajie like little white dragon. When his elder martial brother looks at him, he doesn''t care to continue to taste it, so he puts the rest of the ginseng fruit into his mouth.


    Zhu Bajie''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    However, he is not easy to attack. We should know that aolie is the Third Prince of xihailong, and his status is very special.


    Because the four seas dragon people have been wandering outside the heaven, the jade emperor wants to subdue the four seas dragon people are crazy. Any unstable factors that may hinder the relationship between the dragon clan and the Tianting will be removed by the Tianting by means of thunder.


    If there is a rift between him and aolie, I''m afraid there will be a lot of hardship in time.


    As for Sha Seng, he was a rolling curtain general who was a close friend of the Jade Emperor. Although his power in heaven was not comparable to that of Marshal Tianpeng, his status was not much lower than that of him.


    Moreover, Zhu Bajie is very clear that this time the monk Sha was incorporated into the Buddhist Scripture team, which was the result of several games between the Jade Emperor and Buddhism.


    Otherwise, the monk Sha''s status in heaven could not be abandoned as an abandoned son.


    It can be said that the monk Sha is a nail arranged by the Jade Emperor in the group of four people for Buddhist scriptures. No one knows when this nail will break out and give a fatal blow to Buddhism.

 Chapter 1718

    Therefore, Zhu Bajie didn''t dare to offend Sha Seng too hard. After all, he didn''t know if he was going to offend Sha Seng, and whether he would sue him in secret.


    Although he Tianpeng is an outstanding disciple of the three generations of hermeneutics, there are so many outstanding disciples of the hermeneutics that he has more excellent immortals than Tianpeng, and his position in elucidation is not much higher.


    And his position in Tianting is not to mention that marshal Tianpeng, commander of the 100000 water army in Tianhe, sounds powerful, but in fact he has very little power.


    If Sha monk really accuses him in the Jade Emperor''s place, fills some black material casually, he Tianpeng may have to end up in a hopeless situation!


    After seeing the monk Sha swallowing the ginseng fruit, Zhu Bajie did not dare to attack, so he had to look pitifully at the monkey king.


    Among them, only the ginseng fruit in Sun Wukong''s hand has not been moved. In Zhu Bajie''s opinion, this is normal. After all, Sun Wukong''s master is the master Xiao Tian, who has the highest strength in the three realms. There are numerous natural materials and earth treasures in his hands.


    As the eldest disciple of master Xiao Tian, the fruit of ginseng is nothing to him.


    "Monkey brother..." Zhu Bajie looked at the ginseng fruit in Sun Wukong''s hand, thrust out his face and said to Sun Wukong: "I don''t know what the ginseng fruit is like?"


    "Didn''t you eat it?" Sun Wukong eyebrows a pick, the tone is not good.


    As if he didn''t notice the dissatisfaction of Monkey King, Zhu Bajie said with a flattering smile: "this old pig has a big mouth. I ate fast just now, but I haven''t had time to taste it


    Monkey brother, you can see that you have cultivated to the heaven. This ginseng fruit is of no use to you. Why don''t you give it to you? "


    "You fat pig, you have a good calculation!" Sun Wukong''s eyes glared at him and yelled: "on weekdays, I don''t see your efforts in subduing demons and demons. Now I''m thinking about my baby!"


    Hu tea on one side also looked at Zhu Bajie with disdain. As for Sha Seng and others, they turned their heads wisely and pretended not to hear the words of Monkey King.


    Zhu Bajie laughed awkwardly, but when the treasure was in front of him, he didn''t care about his face. He said to the monkey king, "monkey, this ginseng fruit can''t be wasted At most, I''ll do more for my old pig on the westbound road. I''ll pick up the burden and I''ll get rid of the monsters. "


    "By you?" Fox tea smell speech hum a, disdain way: "you even I can''t beat, you still want to subdue demons and demons?"


    Zhu Bajie was embarrassed, so he murmured in a low voice: "it''s not that any monster has such strength as you. Anyway, my old pig is also Marshal Tianpeng who was in charge of Tianhe water army. It doesn''t take much for an old pig to get rid of ordinary demons."


    "Hum!" Hu tea snorted coldly, but didn''t say much. He swallowed the ginseng fruit in his hand, and then looked at the monkey king with eager eyes.


    "You girl," said Monkey King, raising his hand and knocking it on the head of Hu tea. He didn''t have a good airway: "this ginseng fruit is useful for my grandson, but I can''t give it to you."


    With that, monkey king turned his wrist and picked up the ginseng fruit directly.


    Fox tea see form Du Du mouth, face full of unhappy.


    Seeing this, Sun Wukong said helplessly: "if you want ginseng fruit, it''s no use looking for me. This is the territory of zhenyuanzi immortal. You have to find him."


    "I won''t look for you if I can find him!" Fox tea smell speech hum a, and then look to one side of the breeze and bright moon, eyes turned around, the heart has a worry.

 Chapter 1719

    "Two little dolls," Hu Da said in a low voice, looking at the clear wind and bright moon, "my master, Xiao Tian, Taoist Xiao and zhenyuanzi Daxian are close friends. I am a descendant valued by zhenyuanzi.


    Although the ginseng fruit is precious, you will not be stingy with one or two ginseng fruits if you want to come to zhenyuanzi Daxian. Why don''t you pick another ginseng fruit for me and report it to the truth when zhenyuanzi immortal comes back. "


    "You greedy girl," the monkey king on one side shook his head when he heard Hu tea''s words. He seemed helpless.


    However, he didn''t say much. Zhen Yuanzi and Xiao Tian were very close friends. Even if they picked ginseng fruits in these five temples, Zhen Yuanzi would scold them at most when he came back.


    Now Hu da just bewitched the two Taoist children to pick a fruit for him, which was not too out of the ordinary. Zhen Yuanzi would only laugh when he knew it later.


    After pondering for a moment, Sun Wukong looked at the clear wind and bright moon, arched his hands, and said, "boys and girls, you may as well pick a ginseng fruit for my younger martial sister. There is an old grandson to explain to the great immortal of zhenyuanzi."


    "Don''t bother the sage. You''ll run to one side more when the time comes," Mingyue shook her head and took out the ginseng fruit she had picked from her back. Chonghuda said, "the master told me before she left that she had asked us to pick another ginseng fruit for you. She didn''t take it out before. She just wanted to see if she could save one


    With that, the bright moon and the monkey king arched their hands and apologized: "before the bright moon, there was some selfishness. Please forgive the sage and the girl. After all, ginseng fruit is extremely precious. If we can save one, it will be a great good thing for us."


    "That''s all right," Sun Wukong waved his hand and said lightly, "my old sun is not unreasonable. Zhenyuanzi immortal is willing to treat us with ginseng fruit, which is enough for my grandson''s face. How can he expect too much?"


    Hu tea didn''t speak. Her eyes were shining and she was looking at the ginseng fruit in Mingyue''s hand. The corner of her mouth unconsciously flowed a crystal clear saliva.


    "You girl, Shifu has a lot of natural materials and earth treasures, and there are more precious ginseng fruits than this one. You should be so disrespectful," Sun Wukong could not help shaking his head when he saw Hu tea''s expression. He did not have a good airway: "wipe your saliva quickly?"


    Hu Da quickly wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth and took the ginseng fruit from the moon. Without any hesitation, he bit down directly.


    One side of the pig Bajie saw this scene, envious almost eyes out!


    He didn''t expect that Zhen Yuanzi had specially prepared a ginseng fruit for Hu da.


    We should know that ginseng fruit is different from flat peach. The congenital flat peach root turns into 9000 flat peach trees in the flat peach garden. Although the effect of flat peach is greatly reduced, the number of flat peach is far more than that of other heaven and Earth Spirit roots.


    The ginseng fruit tree blooms every three thousand years, bears fruit every three thousand years, and it takes another three thousand years to ripen. After ten thousand years, it will only bear 30 fruits. This number is much less than the flat peaches in the flat peach garden.


    Therefore, every ginseng fruit is extremely precious. Even those who are able to come to Wuzhuang temple in the three realms may not necessarily ask for a ginseng fruit. This shows how high the status of Hu tea is in Zhen Yuanzi''s heart!


    Sun Wukong looks as usual. With the friendship between Xiao Tian and Zhen Yuanzi, even if Hu DA has finished picking the ginseng fruit on the ginseng fruit tree, zhenyuanzi will not say anything more. Now he just takes out one more ginseng fruit, which is quite normal.

 Chapter 1720

    "I''d like to ask you two to thank zhenyuanzi for my old grandson when he comes back," he said, glancing at the fox tea with ginseng fruit in his arms. Sun Wukong couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. Then he arched his hands at qingfengmingyue.


    "Don''t worry, we will pass on the words of the great sage to the master," the breeze nodded and said with a smile, "it''s not too early now. It''s a long way to go to the western sky. We can only cope with the difficulties and dangers along the way by cultivating our spirits."


    With that, the clear wind and bright moon arched the monkey king and turned out of the guest room.


    "It''s late. Let''s have a rest earlier," Sun Wukong looked at the crowd and said faintly.


    Little white dragon and Xuan Zang nodded and fell on the bed to keep their eyes closed. Sun Wukong leaned against a pillar, closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Only Zhu Bajie and Hu DA are two people, one is holding ginseng fruit to chew with relish, and the other is watching eagerly, saliva is accumulating in his mouth, almost flowing out.


    Hu Da glanced at pig Bajie, ate ginseng fruit in twos and threes, and went directly to his bed to sleep. His petite body curled up in a ball, and his white fox tail was like a blanket on his body, and he soon fell asleep.


    Seeing this, Zhu Bajie had to close his eyes and fell asleep against the wall


    After a while, Zhu Bajie suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes swept over the monkey king and others. After making sure that they were all asleep, he turned his eyes two times, and had a worry in his heart.


    On tiptoe, Zhu Bajie gently opened the door and went out. He found a stone outside the room and changed his appearance into his own. After returning to the room, Zhu Bajie wandered around in Wuzhuang temple.


    "Hum, if you don''t give me old pig ginseng fruit, can''t my old pig pick it by himself?" Pig Bajie walked in the empty corridor and whispered.


    He is picking some ginseng fruits in the night. When they leave Wuzhuang temple, even if the two boys find that there are less ginseng fruits, they will only suspect Monkey King and Hu da.


    As for his Tianpeng, everyone knows that he is timid and can never think of him!


    At that time, Zhen Yuanzi would only think that it was a little fox who was greedy. With the face of the master behind the little fox, Zhen Yuanzi could not investigate this matter.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Bajie''s face appeared a bit and his face is quite inconsistent with the sly smile.


    But he did not find that not far behind him, a pair of eyes were hiding in the dark, staring at him coldly.


    "You fool, you really have a good calculation!" Sun Wukong hid in the dark, and forced to resist the impulse to capture Zhu Bajie, he hummed coldly in his heart.


    Soon, Zhu Bajie and Sun Wukong, who was following him secretly, went to the backyard of Wuzhuang temple and saw ginseng fruit trees standing in the backyard.


    "Chi Liu --"


    looking at the ginseng fruit tree hanging on it, Zhu Bajie subconsciously took a mouthful of saliva and murmured: "this ginseng fruit will fall when it meets gold, it will melt when it meets water, it will wither when it meets the soil, and it will enter when it meets the soil. This nine tooth harrow of an old pig is cast by Gengjin, which is suitable for picking this ginseng fruit."


    With that, Zhu Bajie directly took out the nine tooth harrow, held the handle of the rake, and approached a ginseng fruit exposed outside the leaves.


    Before the nine tooth harrow touched the ginseng fruit, an iron bar suddenly poked out from the inclined thorn, hit the nine tooth harrow, and beat the rake back.

 Chapter 1721

    "Who are you?" Pig Bajie''s face changed and he immediately snapped.


    With that, Zhu Bajie''s eyes fell on the iron bar that flew his nine tooth harrow. His heart leaped suddenly, and his face showed a look of fear.


    "Fool, how dare you A sound of gnashing his teeth came from afar. Zhu Bajie subconsciously looked at him and found that monkey king was leaning against the wall with a golden cudgel in his arms. His eyes looked at him coldly, without a trace of emotion.


    "Hey, monkey, why are you here?" Zhu Bajie, a fat man, trembled twice and looked at the monkey king with a fawning face.


    "Why am I here?" Sun Wukong half narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "if my old sun walks half a step at night, the ginseng fruit will be in your mouth!"


    "You''re a fool. You don''t do the things of subduing demons and demons on weekdays, but your ability to fish in troubled waters is better than others."


    The monkey king holding the golden cudgel seemed to have no intention of saying, "why, you idiot still want my old sun and my younger martial sister to be your scapegoat?"


    Pig Bajie was broken by monkey king, his heart couldn''t help shaking, his face suddenly turned pale.


    "Monkey, monkey, what do you say?" Pig Bajie forced himself up and looked at the monkey king and said with a smile, "my old pig just can''t sleep and walk out. How can you say it''s so serious?"


    "Oh? Is it? " Sun Wukong''s face appeared to be thinking, as if in doubt.


    Fortunately, the monkey didn''t hear what I said before!


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Bajie could not help but feel relieved, and then said with a smile: "monkey brother, you know that my old pig is greedy and can''t sleep at night. I just happened to see the ginseng fruit trees in the backyard when I walked around Wuzhuang temple."


    "I don''t think you''ve just arrived in this backyard, but you''ve made a plan." Sun Wukong''s face suddenly turned cold and yelled: "idiot! Are you really a good bully


    With that, the golden cudgel in the monkey king''s hand was thrown out and hit pig Bajie''s stomach directly, which made him fall back dozens of steps.


    "My master and master zhenyuanzi have a good relationship. You intend to steal ginseng fruit and blame my grandson and my younger martial sister. Stay here and wait for master zhenyuanzi to come down."


    With that, Monkey King pulled out a monkey''s hair directly and blew it gently. The monkey''s hair turned into a rope and tied up the pig''s eight rings tightly.


    "Since you like ginseng and fruit trees, stay here for a while." Sun Wukong snorted coldly, and then pulled two monkey hairs and turned them into ropes to bind the pig Bajie firmly to the ginseng fruit tree.


    After all this, Monkey King snorted coldly and turned back to the guest room.


    In the guest room, in addition to Hu Da still sleeping soundly, Xiao Bai Long Ao lie, Sha Seng and Xuanzang all wake up and look at the monkey king coming in from the guest room with a look of inquiry in their eyes.


    "That nerd wants to steal ginseng fruit, so I''ll tie it up. I''ll do it after master zhenyuanzi comes back," Sun Wukong shook his head and said faintly, "that fool has a complicated mind. He just takes advantage of the moment to knock and knock, otherwise he will not cause any trouble in the future."


    Little white dragon and monk Sha both nodded, and a faint joy swept over their faces.


    Like Zhu Bajie, they are abandoned sons of Tianting, and their understanding of zhubajie is far above the monkey king.


    Both of them are chessmen chosen by Tianting and Buddhism, and so is Marshal Zhu Bajie.


    It''s just that they join the learning team is the result of a game between several parties. They don''t know which strong one stands behind each other, and what their purpose is.

 Chapter 1722

    It can be said that although the three of them belong to heaven, they are abandoned sons of heaven, but their true identities are not known at all except themselves.


    Even in a sense, the three of them are in a competitive relationship. Now that Zhu Bajie is a demon himself, his impression on monkey king has fallen to the bottom, which is a good thing for AO lie and Sha Seng.


    The monkey king noticed the joy on the faces of the monk Sha and the little white dragon. He shook his head in his heart. His face was even colder and colder. He said faintly, "you two are following my old sun to get scriptures from the West. I''m afraid there is someone behind you.


    I don''t care what you want to do, but I''d better not give him any more. Otherwise, my old sun knows you, but his golden cudgel in his hand can''t recognize you! "


    As he said this, a heavy pressure came out of the monkey king and went towards Ao lie and Sha Seng.


    Ao lie and Sha Seng are both awe stricken and nod their heads.


    They are very clear that Sun Wukong didn''t really believe them all the way. After all, with the strength of Sun Wukong and Huda, it was not difficult to escort Xuanzang to Dalaiyin Temple along the way.


    More than three of them is not much, but less than three of them is not much.


    Now the monkey king is willing to take them all the way to the west, but only in the face of the big man behind them.


    Once they go too far, it''s possible for monkey king to kick them out of the team!


    Seeing Ao lie and Sha Seng nodding, Sun Wukong''s face was slightly Ji Ji, and he said faintly: "now it''s almost dawn. Clean up. When my younger martial sister wakes up, let''s go."


    "The big brother?" Ao lie hears speech Leng for a while, hesitant way.


    He said the big brother naturally refers to the monkey king tied on the ginseng fruit tree pig Bajie.


    Because Sun Wukong did not worship Xuanzang as his teacher, Xuanzang did not dare to let him do so.


    Therefore, the three disciples under Xuanzang''s command are Zhu Bajie, the second disciple, Sha Seng, and the third disciple, Xiao Bailong aolie.


    "That fool just let him suffer," Monkey King shook his head and said faintly, "let him tie it on the ginseng fruit tree and wait for master zhenyuanzi to come back


    After hearing this, aolie three people didn''t say much, so they just nodded, which was the acquiescence of Monkey King''s words


    Another two hours later, the fox tea lying on the bed turned over. The snow-white fox tail gently swayed twice, and the whole person slowly got up from the bed.


    "Well, it''s morning?" Hu Da rubbed his sleepy eyes and looked out of the window, only to find that there was already morning light outside the window.


    Seeing this, Monkey King shook his head helplessly and said in a soft voice, "it''s really dawn. Hurry up and get ready to leave."


    "Well," Hu Da answered vaguely, rubbed his eyes, rolled over from the bed and stood behind the monkey king.


    Seeing this, Sun Wukong shook his head and directly took Xuanzang and others to Wuzhuang temple


    "Great sage, please stop!" When Sun Wukong and his party were about to walk out of Wuzhuang temple, qingfengmingyue and qingfengmingyue suddenly rushed to Wukong and called out to him.


    Sun Wukong and his party step by step, turned to look at the clear wind and bright moon.


    "Dasheng, what will marshal Tianpeng do with the ginseng tree?" The breeze looked at the monkey king and said in a deep voice.


    "Let''s wait until zhenyuanzi comes back," Sun Wukong shook his head and said in a deep voice, "that fool intends to steal ginseng fruit, which makes my old sun tied to the ginseng fruit tree."

 Chapter 1723

    Qingfengmingyue looks awe inspiring after hearing the speech, intending to steal ginseng fruit. This crime is not big or small, but it is not small.


    If Sun Wukong or Hu Da sneaks into Wuzhuang temple to steal ginseng fruit, qingfengmingyue can decide to let them both go. Who let Xiao Tian stand behind them?


    Even if Sun Wukong and Hu Da really steal ginseng fruit, Zhen Yuanzi will just laugh it off. In this case, if Sun Wukong and Hu DA are not detained, Qingfeng Mingyue can make a decision on her own, without worrying about Zhen Yuanzi''s blame.


    But now it is not Sun Wukong and Huda who want to steal ginseng fruit, but Marshal Tianpeng, who was demoted to the world and mistakenly cast into a pig fetus.


    Qingfengmingyue didn''t know that there was a great deal of competition in the limitless robbery. In this case, she didn''t dare to release Zhu Bajie privately.


    "Just..." The bright moon hesitated for a moment and said cautiously: "the great sage will keep Marshal Tianpeng in the temple, won''t you delay the journey?"


    "No matter what, I am the only one who can ensure that the Buddhist Scripture seekers will go to the Western Heaven to get scriptures. There are not many more nerds and many less nerds."


    Sun Wukong waved his hand and said calmly.


    What he said was not wrong. With his strength, not to mention escorting Xuanzang, the golden immortal of Taiyi, to the great Leiyin temple in the western sky, it was a small matter for him to take a group of ordinary people who had no training to Dalaiyin temple.


    After all, he is now the peak of Dara Jinxian, only half a step away from being able to step into the heaven level existence, and relying on the sun''s true fire, he has already possessed the fighting power of the heaven level, and now he just can''t keep up with his cultivation.


    "So we can rest assured," Qingfeng nodded and said to the monkey king, "don''t worry. When master comes back, we will report the matter to master truthfully."


    Sun Wukong nodded, no longer said anything, directly with Hu tea and others toward the direction of Lingshan.


    At the same time, in Ziwei palace, Zhen Yuanzi sat opposite Ziwei emperor in the Arctic sky, with a wry smile on his face.


    "This monkey, it is to give me a problem," Zhen Yuanzi looked at the opposite crape myrtle emperor, can not help shaking his head, sighed.


    "Zhenyuanzi Daoyou don''t have to care about it," said the crape myrtle emperor, who was sitting opposite zhenyuanzi, chuckled and said, "although Peng was a free chess game set by the yuxu palace that day in this amount robbery.


    But since the Apocalypse disaster, few saints have been born, and the safety of Tianpeng will not be taken seriously. "


    Zhen Yuanzi nodded gently. The crape myrtle Emperor didn''t say anything wrong, but there were some problems.


    That is, the one in yuxu palace, although he may not care about Tianpeng''s life and death, but he absolutely cares about his face!


    If he had punished Tianpeng, he might have offended the one in yuxu palace. After all, Zhen Yuanzi knew very well that the one in yuxu palace was not a man of great magnanimity.


    Otherwise, in the original apocalypse, the one who was prejudiced against the origin of the jiejiao disciples would not have nearly wiped out the jiejiao orthodoxy.


    "Peng suffered for himself that day, so let him tie him up in the temple for a few days," Zhen Yuanzi pondered for a moment, and then laughed at the crape myrtle emperor opposite him. "Daoyou, I''ll have another drink."


    With that, Zhen Yuanzi took the nectar from the table and poured it into his mouth, and then a pleasant look appeared on his face.

 Chapter 1724

    When Ziwei emperor heard Zhen Yuanzi''s words, he also guessed what the ancestor of the earth immortals was thinking about. He could not help smiling and nodding, but also took up the wine bottle in front of him and drank it down.


    But in these two people to drink at the time, but suddenly came a few uninvited guests.


    The five figures hidden under the black robe are concealed by the array, and they are hidden from the ears of the thousand li eye and many heavenly soldiers and generals in the heaven court, and appear directly outside the gate of the South sky.


    If Xiao Tian was here, he would recognize that the leader of the five was Shen Gongbao, who had just extricated himself from the sea eye of the North Sea. Behind him, however, were four terrifying demons with a monstrous evil spirit.


    "Huangquan, Jiuyou, Youmei, Xuehai, I''ll give it to you," Shen Gongbao, covered in black robes, looked at the four black robed figures floating behind him. His eyes fell on the South Gate in front of him, and his eyes flashed with astonishing hatred.


    "Who did it?" The shadow of the black robed figure on the left side is light, and the voice is like the cold wind of hell prison, which makes people feel cold all over the body unconsciously.


    "Huang Quan, he is good at using brute force," the black robed figure in the middle made a hoarse voice, with a sense of ethereal.


    "Hum! You think that everyone is as timid as you are and can only plot behind people The man in black on the far right snorted coldly and took off his hat pocket directly, revealing a rough face.


    "Step back, lest you be hurt by mistake." Huang Quan''s eyes swept over the remaining four people, with some disdain in their eyes.


    "Brats with brains and muscles!" Jie Jie, the last man in black, said with a strange smile. A strong bloody air came from his words, which made people feel as if they were facing a sea of corpses.


    Huang Quan glared at the man, but he didn''t say anything more. Suddenly, he was possessed of a monstrous evil spirit, and with a terrible momentum, he punched the gate of the South sky.


    "Bang --"


    the South Gate of heaven exploded, and the dull sound resounded through the three realms. In many secret places within the three realms, a large number of people could open their eyes, look at the south gate, and then turn pale.


    In the yuxu palace of Kunlun Mountain, Yuanshi Tianzun, who was sitting on a futon in meditation, suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes penetrated through the clouds and fell outside the gate of the South sky. His face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Villain! How dare you collude with foreign demons Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes pierced the space and landed on the leader Shen Gongbao. He yelled with a gloomy face.


    Shen Gongbao was a disciple of his family at first, but he violated the rules of yuxu palace, so he was expelled from the court and transferred to the leader of Tongtian sect.


    Later, Shen Gongbao was filled with the eye of the North Sea to warn many immortals in the three realms.


    A few days ago, Shen Gongbao escaped from the eye of the North Sea. He knew it, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    After all, today''s hermeneutics is the dominant one, and the jiejiao sect has already declined in a bad way. Even if Shen Gongbao left, he would not be able to stir up any storm.


    After suppressing Shen Gongbao for countless years, he has warned many immortals in the three realms for a long time. To let Shen Gongbao leave, he can take the opportunity to show his magnanimity and kindness.


    As a result, he did not expect that after escaping from the sea eye of the North Sea, Shen Gongbao was in direct collusion with foreign demons to attack Tianting!


    Isn''t this slapping him in the face?!


    At the thought of this, Yuanshi Tianzun''s face became more gloomy, and his eyes were filled with anger, as if he were going to burn Shen Gongbao into ashes!

 Chapter 1725

    At the same time, Nuwa also opened her eyes in the palace, but she was not looking at the direction of the south gate, but in the deep sea eye of the North Sea.


    "After hiding for so long, do you finally intend to do it?" Nu Wa murmured in a low voice as she looked at the extreme situation of Guixu in the deep sea eye of the North Sea.


    Although Guixu Jijing is a strange place created by the two masters of the ancient demon family heaven, Emperor Dijun and Emperor Taiyi and demon master Kunpeng, there are also the results of her secret intervention.


    If not, Emperor Jun, Emperor Taiyi and Kunpeng alone, even if they are extremely powerful, they can not hide from other saints and the twelve ancestors of the sorcerer, creating such a refuge for the demon clan.


    Therefore, Nu Wa was also familiar with the situation in the extreme situation of Guixu.


    "As a sage of the demon clan, I didn''t do anything when the demon family heaven was broken. If I went back to the sky this time, I couldn''t say I didn''t do it again," Nu Wa sighed in a low voice. A magnificent picture was unfolded in her hand and was thrown into the void by her.


    "Relying on this map of mountains and rivers, we should be able to stop Laozi for a period of time. Whether we can destroy the heaven in this time depends on your ability."


    After throwing out the map of mountains and rivers, Nu Wa looked at the direction of Beihai sea eye, then closed her eyes and fell into the state of cultivation.


    As a saint, she can''t interfere too much with the outside world, otherwise it will inevitably cause great changes in the world. In addition, if she shows up, it will really be a battle between the saints. At that time, whether or not the demon family destroys the heaven, the situation of the demon clan will not be very good.


    After all, she is the only sage in the demon clan, which is too weak.


    In the ancient times, Emperor Dijun and Emperor Taiyi were able to compete with the saints. However, the heaven of the ancient demon clan had been destroyed for a long time. Emperor Jun and Emperor Taiyi had fallen down. I don''t know how many years ago, and the ancient demon clan was even more energetic.


    Today''s demon clan, compared with the ancient times, is short of the Seven Sages of the demon family. In addition, there are many powerful people who also fall in the battle of the Lich.


    Besides, the ancestor of Jiuwei Tianhu was plotted by the twelve ancestors in the Lich battle. He died and died, and could not even be reborn.


    Otherwise, today''s demon clan masters will not be so scarce.


    In this case, Nuwa would not take any more risks, attracting several sages Qi Qi to besiege the demon clan.


    On the thirty-three sky, Lao Tzu was riding a green bull to the direction of Tianting. Suddenly, a magnificent painting scroll unfolded in front of him and stopped him.


    "The landscape of mountains and rivers" Laozi saw the picture in front of him, and then he looked at the direction of Wa palace and sighed.


    "It seems that the heaven of the ancient demon clan was destroyed, but you are still unwilling to do so," Lao Tzu shook his head, raised his hand to the map of mountains and rivers, and said faintly, "well, I will give you this face. I will not interfere in the affairs of heaven within three months."


    After that, Laozi sat on the back of qingniu, closed his eyes and directly immersed in the state of cultivation.


    Nu Wa in the palace of Wa saw this scene with the help of the map of mountains and rivers. She could not help but feel relieved and looked at the direction of the eye of the North Sea and said in a deep voice: "this is the only thing I can do, and the rest is up to you."


    After that, Nuwa closed the palace directly, and ordered the children in the palace not to go out. Before the end of the robbery, she stayed in the palace and devoted herself to cultivating Taoism.

 Chapter 1726

    On Huaguo Mountain, Xiao Tian is also aware of the changes in the three realms, and can''t help but smile a little bit.


    "Originally thought that only the intercepted sect and the remnants of the ancient demon family heaven intervened in this immeasurable robbery. Now it seems that things have become more interesting."


    Xiao Tian''s eyes pierced through the clouds and fell outside the gate of the South sky. He chuckled and said, "in this way, I should move."


    After saying that, Xiao Tian directly grew up and said to the system, "the system, the seventh layer of the nine turn immortal body!"


    In fact, Xiao Tian had already obtained the cultivation method of the seventh level of jiuzhuanxuangong in more than 500 years on the westward plane, and his master''s grace points were enough to integrate the seventh level of jiuzhuanxuangong and the seventh level of explosive body Tiangong.


    However, Xiao Tian had been in the layout of the Western journey before, which had not integrated the skills. He controlled his realm at the top of the great heaven, only half a step away from the sage realm.


    Now that the forces of the three circles have begun to take action, there is no need for him to suppress his cultivation.


    "To fuse the seventh level of explosive body heavenly skill and the seventh level of nine turn Xuangong, you need 100000 teacher''s grace points. Is the host fused?"


    The sound of the system rings in Xiao Tian''s mind, without a trace of emotion.


    "Fusion!" Without any hesitation, Xiao Tian immediately ordered.


    As soon as Xiao Tian''s voice dropped, the system prompt sounded in Xiao Tian''s mind --


    "congratulations on the host''s successful integration of explosive body Tiangong level 7 and jiuzhuanxuangong level 7 to obtain the nine turn immortal body (layer 7)!"


    With the sound of the system prompt, Xiao Tian only felt that a lot of feelings appeared in his mind, which were all related to the body of jiuzhuanbumie.


    Although he has had many successful experiences in fusing Kung Fu, Xiao Tian can''t help feeling a little excited.


    Taking a deep breath, Xiao Tian calmed down and carefully sorted out the information in his mind.


    And as Xiao Tian finishes sorting out the information in his mind, his breath is gradually climbing up.


    He was originally at the top of the level of the great heavenly master. Now his skills have been successfully integrated, and it is no doubt that it is natural for him to break through to the realm of sage.


    The shackles that had been preventing Xiao Tian''s cultivation from upgrading were instantly broken, and a large amount of heaven and Earth Spirit was absorbed by Xiao Tian. No, it was not so much absorption as plunder.


    Xiao Tian plundered the aura of heaven and earth around him like a long whale and coiled around him, forming tiny tornadoes.


    From the outside, you can see that there is an amazing whirlpool of aura on the Huaguo Mountain. A large number of auras connect the heaven and the earth, as if the Tianhe were pouring into the sky.


    The sky on Huaguo Mountain is gloomy, and a lot of thunder and lightning fall along with the aura of heaven and earth, making Huaguo Mountain seem like a scene of doomsday.


    Xiao Tian''s body blooms with boundless golden light, covering the whole Huaguo Mountain completely. Then he looks up at the clouds above.


    "Scatter!"


    Xiao Tian''s voice rang through the heaven and earth quietly. The clouds over Huaguo Mountain instantly dispersed and replaced by Sanskrit singing. A torrent of purple air rushed out of Xiao Tian''s back, and instantly dyed the clouds of three thousand li with a dense purple meaning.


    The sage was born, and the purple spirit traversed three thousand miles!


    Originally because of the change of the Nantianmen gate, Sanjie Daneng, who had set his eyes on the direction of the South Gate of heaven, quickly turned his eyes to the direction of Huaguo Mountain. When he saw the purple gas stretching three thousand miles, his eyes were full of strong shock!

 Chapter 1727

    In the thirty third heaven, even the incident of Nantianmen failed to make him look at Huaguo Mountain. His eyes were full of shock.


    "Unexpectedly And the birth of saints The dust in the hands of the Supreme Master fell to the ground and murmured in a low voice.


    Since the division of the holy throne, it has become an extravagant hope whether it is Hongmeng Ziqi or merit. As for the legendary Pangu God''s way of proving the truth by force, it is even more difficult.


    This has also led to the fact that since the division of the holy places, no saint has been born between heaven and earth.


    However, the vision of Huaguo Mountain has already announced the birth of a new saint to the three realms, and I am afraid that no one in the three realms will be unfamiliar with this saint''s identity!


    After all, Xiao Tian swept through many great powers in the three realms, leaving an indelible shadow in the hearts of many great powers. It is estimated that none of the three realms does not know the name of Xiao Tian in Huaguo Mountain Taoist temple.


    Now Xiao Tian breaks through the heaven and earth where it is almost impossible for a saint to appear. Shengsheng has stepped on the road of becoming a saint. The supreme emperor can already foresee that Huaguo Mountain will be concerned by countless immortals in the future.


    At the same time, Xiao Tian''s every move will lead to the conjecture of the three realms. It can be said that in this case, other things in the three realms will be forgotten by many immortals in the three realms.


    "It seems that it''s time to go to Huaguo Mountain for a walk," he said, waving the dust that had fallen on the ground into his hands. Then he grew up and left Doushi palace.


    On the LingXiao palace, the Jade Emperor was discussing with a group of immortals about the South Gate of heaven. When he saw the purple air stretching three thousand li, his right hand trembled slightly and almost threw the seal out of his hand.


    In order to break through the realm of the saints, it can even be said that he is a saint who has never been in a difficult state.


    However, if you want to be an immortal saint, you still don''t know how many times it will take to succeed.


    However, the mysterious man Xiao Tian, who was born more than 700 years ago and swept the three realms, actually broke through from the realm of great heaven to the Holy Land in this short time of 700 years?!


    "Maybe I should go to Huaguo Mountain and have a look. Maybe I can find a breakthrough." Thinking of this, the Jade Emperor can''t help but lose his mind.


    "Your Majesty? Your majesty? " Taibai Venus saw the Jade Emperor was distracted, and quickly whispered a warning.


    After hearing the words of Taibai Jinxing, the Jade Emperor came back to God, waved his hand, and said faintly: "pass on my will. Yang Jian, the God of Erlang, will lead the heavenly army and the heavenly generals. I will go to Huaguo Mountain for a visit."


    With that, the Jade Emperor directly grew up, turned and left the Lingxiao hall, leaving only a group of gods who looked at each other.


    In the Western Lingshan mountain, the Tathagata was lecturing in the great Leiyin temple. He noticed the purple air in the direction of Huaguo Mountain, and his face changed continuously. His eyes were filled with fear.


    If we want to say who among the three realms is most worried about Xiao Tian''s trouble with them, it must be Buddhism.


    Although the Tathagata had been suppressed by Xiao Tian under the five color sacred mountain before, his awe of Xiao Tian was not too strong. After all, there was a Buddhist standard to lead the two saints. Even if Xiao Tian could crush him, he did not dare to be too presumptuous in order to avoid the intervention of saints.


    But now Xiao Tian has broken through to the realm of saints. Even if he starts to attack Buddhism, zhunti can''t do anything about it!

 Chapter 1728

    Therefore, the Tathagata is very worried about whether Xiao Tian will suddenly attack Buddhism, and the sage will not die. Zhunti Jieyin and the two saints may not be able to destroy Xiao Tian.


    But Xiao Tian''s origin is mysterious, and there is no concern about the orthodoxy behind him. The strength of the two known disciples is not weak. In addition, he has a deep heel. Even zhunti and Jieyin dare not move lightly.


    In this case, if Xiao Tiantie is determined to attack Buddhism, they really don''t have a good way to deal with it.


    "No, I have to ask zhunti and Jieyin two saints to try out Xiao Tian. If I can''t help, I have to try to resolve his hostility to my Buddhism." the Buddha meditated for a moment and looked down at the confused Buddha and said in a deep voice, "Amitabha, this is the end of the lecture today. You are here to study Buddhism and try to get the Buddha''s position as soon as possible I went to see zhunti and received the two sages to solve their doubts. "


    "Farewell to the Buddha!" When a group of Buddhas and Arhats heard the Tathagata''s words, they were all respectful.


    The Buddha nodded and his body disappeared above the golden lotus of merit. No one knows where he has gone


    Naturally, Xiao Tian didn''t know that his breakthrough had attracted much attention. After breaking through the holy land, Xiao Tian went back to the water curtain cave and directly fell down on the couch to sleep in the past.


    If many of the great powers of the three realms know that the first thing after the completion of the breakthrough of the new saints who make them nervous is to sleep, I don''t know whether they will be angry and spit blood.


    Now, those who dare to peep into the sky in Xiaoshan are not brave enough to peep into the sky


    Just as Xiao Tian returns to the water curtain cave to make up for his sleep, Sun Wukong and his party also go out of the range of Wanshou mountain and rush to Lingshan.


    "Elder martial brother, we really don''t care about that stupid pig?" On the way, Hu TA sat on the shoulder of Sun Wukong, with his white fox tail hanging down and shaking gently, he turned to Sun Wukong and said.


    "It''s good to let that fool suffer a little bit," Sun Wukong said faintly, "the origin of that fool is not simple. Master zhenyuanzi can punish him at most, and he won''t do anything about him."


    Fox tea smell speech will not be entangled in this issue, but a bored face said: "I do not know what monsters will be met later, I hope to be more interesting."


    Aolie several people can not help shaking their heads. The monsters in the lower world all have the background of heaven or Buddhism, that is, behind Sun Wukong and Huda, there is a master with terrible strength. Otherwise, it seems that what they have done in Guanyin temple has long attracted the anger of the powerful people in heaven or Buddhism.


    In the eyes of Ao lie and others, the strongmen of Tianting and Buddhism are now afraid of Xiao Tian''s existence, which allows Sun Wukong and Hu Da to toss about on the way to get scriptures.


    If Sun Wukong and Hu Da go too far, I''m afraid even if there is a master with terrible strength standing behind them, they will also attract the intervention of heaven and Buddhism.


    However, aolie and others did not know that Xiao Tian had become a new saint. If they did, they would not think so.


    Xiao Tian, who used to be only a great heavenly master, already has the strength and confidence to lift the table. Now Xiao Tian is in the holy land. I''m afraid that even if he directly intervenes to disrupt the immeasurable robbery, it will not be difficult.


    In this case, no matter how fierce the monkey king and Hu Da make, the powerful people in heaven and Buddhism can only stare.

 Chapter 1729

    "You girl," Sun Wukong could not help shaking his head when he heard Hu Da''s words, but said, "I''m going to cross the lotus cave in Pingdingshan. The monsters there are the result of two children fleeing from the lower world. There are many treasures on your body, which should be enough for you to toss about for a while."


    Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Hu tea''s eyes brightened, a pair of fox ears moved slightly, and said eagerly, "what you said is true, elder martial brother?"


    She had an impression of the two children. When she was in the court of heaven, she did not miss to play tricks on the two children in doushugong.


    Because of Chang''e''s reason, the supreme Emperor just turned a blind eye to what she had done, completely as if he had not seen it.


    Now I suddenly learned that the two boys who had been teased by her for many times in the heaven actually went down to the earth, which made Hu Da interested.


    "How can my old sun cheat you?" Sun Wukong didn''t have a good way.


    Hu Da immediately stopped talking. She knew Sun Wukong''s temperament. Her elder martial brother always disdained to conceal anything on such matters.


    Just now she asked, but it was because the surprise came so suddenly that she didn''t respond for a while.


    "OK, hurry up on your way," Sun Wukong said with a smile when he saw Hu Da''s expression. "Little monk, little white dragon, Lao Sha, are going all out to cross Pingdingshan as soon as possible."


    With that, Monkey King took the lead, put the golden cudgel on his shoulder, and quickly drove to Pingdingshan.


    Hu tea and others did not have any hesitation. They speeded up their speed and followed Sun Wukong. They rushed to the lotus cave in Pingdingshan.


    At the same time, in the lotus cave, the king of golden horn and the king of silver corner are lying on the stone bed to rest. Suddenly, a little demon comes in and wakes them up.


    "Report to the two kings! From the brother guarding the mountain pass, the Buddhist Scripture reader has entered the boundary of Pingdingshan and is coming to Lianhua cave! "


    Before the Golden Horn and silver horn could get angry, the little demon who broke in said quickly.


    Hearing that little demon''s words, the Golden Horn silver horn''s face changed and looked very flustered.


    "Big brother, what to do?" The king of silver horn looked at the king of golden horn, and said anxiously, "we are not the rival of the monkey at all. It is said that the little fox is also following the monkey, or we should run away quickly?"


    The king of Golden Horn shook his head when he heard the speech, and his face was coagulated and said: "Pingdingshan pass is only less than 20 li away from the lotus cave. That monkey grandson is so powerful that we must be too late to escape now!"


    "What about that?" Silver horn''s face collapsed and looked very depressed.


    "Hide!" A mysterious smile appeared on Golden Horn''s face and said in a soft voice: "I was ready for the lower bound as early as the beginning. As long as we hide, the monkey grandson may not be able to find us even though it is extremely powerful.


    When they have passed the lotus cave, we will be able to return to the heaven by ourselves. "


    "Big brother is wise!" Hearing the king''s words, silver horn King''s face can not help but appear happy, quickly asked: "where should we hide?"


    "You leave the purple and red gourd, find a little demon to take charge of it, and then follow me," the Golden Horn king looked at the purple gold red gourd on the back of the king silver horn, and said in a deep voice: "if the grandson monkey has no harvest at all, it''s hard to be angry.


    If he really angered him and asked him to dig the mountain three feet into the ground, it would be very difficult for our two brothers to escape this disaster.


    This purple, golden and red gourd is a treasure used by the master in those years. It''s enough to buy off the grandson monkey! "

 Chapter 1730

    When he heard the king''s words, he seemed hesitant.


    The red gourd was picked by the emperor from a vine in the early days of heaven and earth. It has various magical effects. Originally, they took the purple gold red gourd to the lower bound, and they had already taken great risks.


    Now they give away the purple, gold and red gourd without saying a word. If the emperor knows this, I''m afraid they will have to be punished.


    "The master will not punish us," the king of Golden Horn could not know what his brother was thinking when he saw the expression of King Yinjiao. "The monkey king can defeat even the Buddha, at least he is a great master at the level of heaven.


    Even the master is very solemn when facing this kind of master. With our strength alone, we are not the opponent of the monkey king.


    Instead of provoking him, it''s better to abandon the purple gourd and let him go through the lotus cave happily. Then we will have achieved our merits and virtues, and we can take this opportunity to return to heaven. "


    Hearing the king''s words, the king of silver horn finally stopped hesitating and took a deep breath. He took out the purple, gold and red gourd behind his back and gave it to a little demon in charge.


    Then the king of Golden Horn cast a little magic to change the little demon into his appearance, and through the art of change, he changed a huge stone beside him into the appearance of the king of silver horn.


    After finishing all this, the king of Golden Horn did not have any hesitation, and took the king of silver horn to the deep of lotus cave.


    There is a secret passage which he has been preparing secretly since the lower boundary. He has never told the king of Yinjiao. He is afraid that Yinjiao may leak his tongue and spread the message of the secret passage.


    Shortly after Jinjiao and Yinjiao left, Sun Wukong and his party rushed to the outside of Lianhua cave along the Pingdingshan mountain road. Seeing the closed cave, Monkey King snorted coldly and said to the monk Sha, "Lao Sha, go and open the door."


    After hearing the speech, monk Sha nodded and took a deep breath. He went outside the lotus cave door. His wrist turned and a crescent shovel appeared in his hand. He quickly waved it and smashed it on the lotus cave.


    The door of lotus cave trembled suddenly, and the whole cave trembled for it. A large number of stone debris fell down and picked up a large amount of dust.


    Lotus cave, aware of the movement of the golden and silver horns, without any hesitation, quickly got into a secret passage deep in the cave, and


    Jinjiao and Yinjiao actually hid in a stone at the entrance of the secret road.


    When the Golden Horn and silver horn entered the stone, their breath disappeared completely, and the stone became flat, scattered in a pile of gravel, which was not impressive at all.


    Inside the stone, is a chaotic space, an island suspended in the space, the island has a thatched house.


    Jinjiao and Yinjiao appeared outside the thatched cottage. Looking at the thatched cottage in front of him, Yinjiao couldn''t help but surprise and said, "brother, you even stole the master''s xumishi stone!"


    When Jin Jiao heard the speech, he laughed, and glanced across his face. He said proudly: "at the beginning, the monkey grandson made a big fuss in the heavenly palace, and the Tathagata was suppressed by Xiao Tian under the five color sacred mountain. I had already started to prepare for the retreat secretly.


    This xumishi stone was also stolen from the master at that time.


    Monkey Sun, even if they find the secret passage in the deep part of our cave, they will only think that we have escaped along the secret path, and will not think that we are actually under his eyes! "

 Chapter 1731

    "Big brother is wise!" Hearing the words of golden horn, the king of silver horn showed admiration and said to the king of golden horn.


    He never liked to use his brain. When he heard the plan of golden horn, he felt that it was perfect and could not pick out any problems.


    "It''s a piece of cake, don''t put it in your heart," said the king of golden horn, shaking his head at the sound of the speech, which seemed light and cloudless, but his face was not conscious of his complacency.


    If Sun Wukong, who is famous all over the world, is playing such a trick once, the name of his golden horn will ring through the three realms!


    At that time, many immortals in the three realms will know that he tried to play Monkey King.


    No matter who knows the news, I''m afraid they will appreciate his wisdom greatly. When I think of it, golden horn can''t help but feel a little elated


    Sun Wukong and others naturally didn''t know about these things. They called Tianmen outside the lotus cave for a long time, but no one answered. After all, Sun Wukong could not bear it. He looked at the monk Sha and said coldly, "Lao Sha, tear down his broken door directly."


    After hearing the speech, monk Sha nodded and rose to the top of his power. The crescent spade in his hand smashed it down with towering power, and directly opened the door of the lotus cave.


    The stone gate, which is several feet thick, was directly blasted into gravel by Sha Seng. A large number of stone fragments were scattered and almost completely blocked the entrance.


    Seeing this scene, monk Sha once again burst out. The crescent shovel in his hand blew out, completely breaking the gravel at the entrance of the cave and smashing a passage for people to pass through.


    Without any hesitation, Hu Da jumped directly from the monkey king''s shoulder, and his body was covered with a light white light. His body shape quickly expanded by two circles and became the original size.


    Seeing this, Monkey King shook his head helplessly. He turned to Xuanzang and others and said, "hurry in, that girl is not important. If you kill those two monsters, it''s not easy for the Supreme Master to explain."


    Although he is now the pinnacle of Daluo Jinxian, he also has the fighting power of Tianzun level.


    If Huda''s Taiyin real fire is integrated, he can sweep almost all the masters at Tianzun level with the chaotic industrial fire after the fusion,


    but this is only under the premise that he is facing the master at the Tianzun level and has not broken through to the level of the great heaven.


    In the past, he was able to win the battle with the Tathagata, only because although the Tathagata had stepped into the level of great heavenly dignity, but because he had been suppressed by Xiao Tian for 500 years under the five color sacred mountain, his anger was rampant, which affected his foundation. Although the Tathagata had the realm of great heavenly dignity, his real strength also stopped at the Tianzun level.


    And once the Supreme Lord Laojun is a real master of the level of great heaven, even if he combines the real fire of the sun and the real fire of the sun, he will only have a fight, and then he can only be slaughtered by others.


    In this case, Sun Wukong is also more worried about Huda''s carelessness in solving the two boys.


    When the time comes, the Supreme Master is angry, and I''m afraid he will trouble his master Xiao Tian to come forward. In fact, with the nature of Monkey King, he is not willing to ask Xiao Tian for help.


    Because he was competitive and aggressive, he was not willing to lose to others in all aspects. If he asked Xiao Tian to do it, would it not appear that he was incompetent?


    Even if he can''t clean up the trouble caused by himself, he has to ask for help from his master. Just thinking about it, Sun Wukong feels ashamed!

 Chapter 1732

    When Xuanzang and others heard Sun Wukong''s words, they rushed to the lotus cave without any hesitation.


    Compared with the monkey king, they are more worried about offending the emperor.


    After all, Sun Wukong has Xiao Tian, the master with terrible strength, as his backing. Even if he really kills Golden Horn and silver horn, and the Supreme Master is wary of Xiao Tian''s existence, he will not lay a heavy hand on Sun Wukong and Huda. At most, he will teach a lesson and give a slight punishment.


    But they are not the same. If golden horn and silver horn were killed by Hu Da, and the Supreme Lord was angry, they could not bear that anger!


    Several people rushed to the depths of the lotus cave, but found a small demon shivering in the corner of the wall, fox tea hands playing with a purple gold red gourd, face full of boredom.


    "Elder martial brother, those two cowards have run away," Hu Da saw Sun Wukong and others come in. When he threw the purple gold and red gourd in his hand to Sun Wukong, he was elated and said, "this is left by those two cowards. It should be that they want to use this thing to send us away."


    The monkey king took the purple and red gourd and put it away. He said faintly, "those two little ghosts are running fast. They have a lot of treasures. This time they are cheap."


    With that, monkey king went directly to the lotus cave.


    In fact, he didn''t have much interest in the treasures of Jinjiao and Yinjiao. In addition to the purple, golden and red gourd, only the fire fan among the four Musa fans could enter his eyes.


    However, with the sun''s real fire, he was only interested in the fire fan, but he didn''t pay too much attention to it.


    Therefore, after getting the purple gold and red gourd, the monkey king was not too greedy and wanted to get the other treasures on the Golden Horn and silver horn.


    Seeing Sun Wukong leave, Xuanzang and others quickly went to the lotus cave without any hesitation.


    Only Huda reluctantly looked at the little monster whose eyes were shrinking in the corner of the wall. With a stamp of hate, she shrunk two circles and kept up with Monkey King and others. Then she jumped up and landed on Monkey King''s shoulder.


    Sun Wukong just felt his shoulder sink, and he could not help shaking his head and laughing. After that, they passed the lotus cave and continued their journey towards Lingshan


    The Golden Horn and silver horn were hidden in the Xumi stone for two or three days. Only then did Jinjiao carefully come out of the Xumi stone and have a penetrating look. He did not find any trace of Sun Wukong and others, so he bravely went back to the lotus cave.


    Just put his head out of the secret way, the golden horn was installed, and he was left in the cave to pretend to be his little monster.


    "Monkey King, are they gone?" Golden Horn sees that small monster, hurriedly asks a way.


    "Back to the king, the people who learned the Scriptures, they had left the lotus cave two days ago," the genie replied truthfully.


    Golden Horn smell speech relaxed tone, and then doubt: "Monkey King, have they found secret way?"


    The genie hesitated for a moment, as if he didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    Golden Horn sees a frown, cold way: "what happened in the end?"


    Speaking, a heavy pressure from his body, he is the son of the prince, a cultivation of nature will not be too bad.


    He and silver horn are the cultivation of Taiyi Tianxian, but the little demon has just transformed into shape, how can he bear his pressure?


    "Back to the king, the monkey king went into the lotus cave and didn''t find any trace of the king and the two kings, so he took the purple gourd and left."


    The little demon was under the pressure of the king of golden horn.

 Chapter 1733

    The king of Golden Horn suddenly changed his face when he heard the speech. Subconsciously, he touched the seven star sword hanging on his body. His face looked very ugly.


    "What a wild monkey The king''s eyes twinkled with ferocity and gnawed his teeth.


    Before the arrival of the monkey king, he wanted to avoid confrontation with the monkey king. However, after the monkey king left, he felt despised by the monkey king.


    He didn''t believe that Sun Wukong didn''t know how many treasures he had with him. However, when he found that he and silver horn were not in the lotus cave, he didn''t even look for it, so he turned around and left?!


    This means that the monkey king doesn''t look down on the treasures they carry!


    "Big brother, what happened?" Seeing that the Golden Horn king had not sent back the news for a long time, the king of silver horn could not help but walk out of the xumishi stone and drill out the secret channel. He happened to see the king of golden horn in a rage and immediately doubted.


    "Silver corner you come at the right time," the king of Golden Horn heard the voice of silver horn, and said fiercely: "you immediately go to the pressure Dragon Mountain and press the Dragon Cave to inform grandma, let her take a bundle of fairy rope to clean up the monkey grandson!"


    "Big brother, you haven''t come to the end what happened?" Silver horn hears speech to have no other action, but scratched his head and said to the king of golden horn.


    "Trouble!" Golden Horn frowned and said the previous thing briefly.


    "So it is," said the king of silver horn. Then he touched his head suspiciously and said to Jin Jiao, "but isn''t this a good thing, brother?


    Did we hide before, just to avoid the monkey grandson and the little fox?


    Now that they don''t bother us, why should we bump ourselves into them? "


    "That''s right." hearing the words of silver horn, Jinjiao was stunned for a moment. He tried every means to avoid the monkey king. How could he be baffled now? He wanted to find Monkey King?


    Isn''t this a trap?


    Thinking of this, the king of Golden Horn could not help but calm down for a moment, and then a nameless anger rose from the bottom of his heart and said coldly, "but I can''t swallow this tone!"


    "In this case, we will go to the Dragon Cave and ask grandma for help. She has a bundle of immortal rope in her hand. We should not be afraid of the monkey king. We will watch in the dark. If grandma can take down the monkey king, we will come out again. If we can''t take it down, we will go back to the heaven."


    The king of silver horn pondered for a moment and said to the king.


    "Isn''t that too much advice?" King Jinjiao was a little discontented and said, "we still have seven star sword jade vase and banana fan fire fan. With the bundle of immortal rope in grandma''s hand, we can make monkey king embarrassed."


    "We don''t have the strength of the master," said the king of silver horn, who was very calm and did not know whether it was because of fear or any reason. "If these treasures are in the master''s hands, the monkey king will surely be able to capture them.


    But we two Taiyi Tianxian, against Taiyi Jinxian or Daluo Jinxian, with these treasures, we may still hope to win.


    But the monkey king can even defeat the Buddha. What do you think we can do to the monkey king


    The king of golden horn was speechless for a moment, but he didn''t know what to say. The king''s words made him unable to find any reason to refute.


    "But I''m still not reconciled to it!" The king of Golden Horn bit his teeth and said angrily, "you can''t really be so counselled. What will the gods of the three realms think of us then?"

 Chapter 1734

    "Elder brother," said the king of silver horn, "our brother is just a boy in the master''s house.


    Those immortals only gave us a little thin face in the face of the master. Even if Sun Wukong swept his face this time, as long as the master didn''t open his mouth, the three gods would not despise us.


    What''s more, even the strong ones like Tathagata and Buddha are defeated by the monkey king. Even if our brothers are counselled, no one dares to say anything. "


    Hearing the words of silver horn, although Jinjiao was still a little unwilling, he had to nod his head.


    After all, he and Yinjiao have always been in the same breath. If Yinjiao is determined not to be the enemy of Sun Wukong, he can''t go to trouble with Monkey King alone.


    Although he was angry that Sun Wukong didn''t pay attention to their brothers, he would not be stupid enough to challenge him.


    See golden horn nod, silver horn this just smile up, Chong Jin Jiao says: "elder brother wise!"


    Golden Horn shakes his head, light way: "go to pressure Longshan to find grandma, ask grandma to hand."


    After that, Jinjiao walked directly to the outside of the lotus cave. Without any hesitation, Yinjiao immediately followed Jinjiao. One after the other, they went out of the lotus cave and rushed to the pressure dragon mountain.


    While Jinjiao and Yinjiao are heading for the Yalong mountain, the monkey king has knocked out the pressure dragon immortal with a stick, and asks Hu Da to take a bundle of immortal ropes, and the party goes out of the boundary of Yalong mountain and goes to the direction of Lingshan.


    When Jinjiao and Yinjiao arrived at the pressure Dragon Mountain, they only found the empty pressure Dragon Mountain and the big immortal who fell in the pressure Dragon Cave and did not know whether he was alive or dead.


    Frightened, Jinjiao Yinjiao rushed to dourate palace with the Dragon pressing immortal.


    The two of them are very clear about the relationship between the Dragon crushing immortal and their master. At that time, their master incarnated into tens of millions of people. Together, they fell in love with the fox people in the world and gave birth to their children. This is the Dragon crushing immortal.


    However, his master couldn''t afford to lose face. He just allowed the Dragon pressing immortal to stay in the world, but he didn''t care less about him in secret.


    Otherwise, with the talent of the Dragon crushing immortal, it is determined that it is impossible to cultivate to the nine tail realm, and he still has such exotic treasures as a bundle of immortal ropes.


    You should know that the immortal rope is a treasure refined by the supreme emperor on the basis of his pants belt covered with gold rope.


    Its power is more powerful than that of the gold rope, and it can be easily restrained by the big Luo Jinxian.


    This kind of treasure is not much in the hands of the Supreme Master, but the Dragon pressing immortal can get one, which shows that the emperor attaches great importance to his illegitimate daughter!


    Jinjiao and Yinjiao return to Doushi palace in a hurry, not to mention it. On the other side, Sun Wukong and others left the boundary of the pressure Dragon Mountain and crossed several mountains to reach Pansi cave in Pansi mountain.


    "Pan silk hole?" Sun Wukong frowned and his eyes were filled with nostalgia.


    "I don''t know if shisanniang has ever returned to the silk cave." when he crossed the sea from Huaguo Mountain to Lingtai mountain to study arts, he had a meeting with chunshisanniang on the road.


    Later, when he finished his art study in Lingtai mountain, he once visited Pansi cave during the period of closing in Huaguo Mountain. However, he only found seven small spider spirits, but did not see the figure of Chun shisan Niang.


    "Younger martial sister, Lao Sha, little monk, little white dragon, you go first. My old sun has an old friend here," said Sun Wukong, looking at Hu DA and others, with a rare soft tone. "My old sun may stay here for a few days, waiting for the old man to come back."

 Chapter 1735

    Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Ao lie and others didn''t say much. Now Xuanzang himself is the existence of Taiyi Jinxian realm. There are not many monsters who can threaten Xuanzang all the way.


    In addition, the monkey king is only delayed for a few days. Even if they go ahead, they just need to slow down, and there will be no big problems.


    Therefore, after hearing Sun Wukong''s words, aolie Xuanzang and monk Sha all nodded in silence.


    The fox tea sitting on Sun Wukong''s shoulder frowned, turned to look at Sun Wukong, wondering, "elder martial brother, how can I not know what old friends you have?"


    The time she spent with Sun Wukong was not short. It can be said that she knew nothing about Sun Wukong except the things she didn''t know before he crossed the sea to Lingtai mountain.


    However, it was only a few years before the monkey king left Huaguo Mountain to cross the sea to the East. In addition, at that time, Sun Wukong had no cultivation at all. How could he interact with the goblin in Pansi cave, which is thousands of miles away from Huaguo Mountain?


    "That''s a friend that my old sun met on the way to Lingtai mountain to learn arts," said Sun Wukong, hearing Hu Da''s words, without doubt that he was there. He immediately said with a smile: "you didn''t join the master''s school at that time. It''s normal that you don''t know."


    "Oh," said Hu tea, with his mouth full and his face stuffy and not happy, "OK, you can reminisce about the past with your friends here. Let''s go first."


    After that, without waiting for Sun Wukong to speak, Hu Da turned to look at Ao lie and others, and said with a gloomy face, "little white dragon, little monk, there is a big fool. I should go on my way!"


    Sun Wukong scratched his head. He didn''t understand why Hu Da''s attitude changed so much. He was fine before he arrived at Pansi cave.


    Is it hard to say that her younger martial sister has a feud with the goblin in Pansi cave?


    Sun Wukong moved in his heart, and immediately said to Hu Da, "younger martial sister, is there any goblin in this silk hole that doesn''t have long eyes that offends you? Tell me Laosun, my old sun will help you out!"


    "Hum!" Huda snorted coldly and turned around and left, leaving Sun Wukong looking at Xuanzang''s three faces in bewilderment.


    "Dasheng, this is not a good pass. You''d better do it yourself," little white dragon and monkey king have a good relationship. Seeing this scene, he can''t help but smile at Monkey King and sigh.


    With that, little white dragon followed the fox tea and walked towards the distance.


    At first, aolie was also the Third Prince of the Dragon King of the West Sea. He was a famous genius of the four seas dragon family. He wanted his status, status, strength and strength, and his appearance had appearance. Naturally, he would not be short of women pursuing him.


    However, Hu Da''s performance today is not different from that of the women who pursued him.


    Therefore, aolie saw why the fox tea suddenly unhappy, because this amazing little fox is jealous!


    However, aolie is worried that he will be revenged by Hu Da after he stabs Hu Da''s mind. This is not the case.


    The monkey king was stunned again.


    How can you do it?


    He''s in trouble again?


    Shouldn''t be?


    Thinking of this, Sun Wukong scratched his head a little impatiently.


    Think of him, the monkey king broke through the Dragon Palace, made trouble in the heaven, and beat the Buddha in the Western Heaven with the golden cudgel in his hand. Now he is baffled by such a small matter!

 Chapter 1736

    Seeing Sun Wukong''s expression, monk Sha and Xuan Zang on one side are also puzzled.


    They are different from Xiao Bai long. Before Xuanzang''s reincarnation, he was a disciple of the Buddha, Jin Chan Zi, who knew nothing about love. After his reincarnation, he was also a layman and had no time to talk about love.


    And Sha Seng is also similar. Whether he was a rolling curtain general in Tianting before, or later demoted to be a river demon in Liusha River, he did not have time to have love.


    Therefore, Sha Seng, like Sun Wukong, can''t understand why Hu tea suddenly gets angry, and little white dragon will say something to make monkey king happy.


    "Forget it, little monk, Lao Sha, go and protect my younger martial sister," Sun Wukong said to monk Sha and Xuan Zang after staring at them for a long time.


    Monk Sha and Xuan Zang nodded and ran after Hu DA and Xiao Bai long.


    Sun Wukong stood outside the pan silk cave with the golden cudgel in his arms. He looked at the direction of the fox tea leaving, but he still had some slight doubts in his eyes


    On the other side, the little white dragon quickly caught up with Hu Tan, who was sitting on a tree. Without speaking, he jumped up and fell on a tree not far behind the tree. He took out his long sword and wiped it carefully.


    There was silence between the two people. Not long after, there was a disorderly sound of footsteps not far away. A pair of fox ears moved, and a surprise color appeared in his eyes. He turned his head and looked in the direction of the sound.


    Xuanzang and monk Sha passed through the mountain path and appeared in the sight of Hu da.


    "Hum!" Seeing this, Hu Da''s face suddenly became gloomy and murmured. He jumped down from the tree directly and walked forward without looking back.


    Seeing this, little white dragon shook his head helplessly, and said with a bitter smile in his heart: "Dasheng, Dasheng, if you go on like this again, I''m afraid there will be no peace on the way to the West in the future."


    However, seeing Hu Da leave, Xiao Bai Long doesn''t dare to neglect him. He quickly asks Sha Seng and Xuanzang to keep up.


    Ao lie is still worried about what happened to Hu da. Although Hu Da''s strength is higher than that of him, Xuanzang and Sha Seng, if there is an accident, many people will report it!


    In the water curtain cave, Xiao Tian wakes up and shakes his head when he sees what happened between his two disciples through the Xuan light mirror.


    Although he was alone, Xiao Tian was also a person who had been in love. In the past few aspects, he did not interfere in the love and love of his disciples. Therefore, Xiao Tian''s experience in this field is not much worse than that of the professor''s Apprentice.


    As early as in the five hundred years when Hu DA and Sun Wukong were left in the closed door on Huaguo Mountain, Xiao Tian discovered that Hu Da had a secret love affair with Sun Wukong, but he had not pierced it all the time.


    After all, he is not a monthly old man. There is no need to rob Yuelao''s work together, is he?


    However, he did not expect that his eldest disciple in this world was so slow in emotion that he could not notice Hu Da''s mind for so many years!


    "Forget it, I have my own destiny, and I can''t force myself to come," Xiao Tian shook his head, folded up the dark mirror, looked at the direction of the heaven, and murmured in a low voice:


    "the leader of Tongtian sect is a big hand. He has made four demon saints at one time, and I don''t know what the relationship between the four demons and the killing of the demons by the wind and snow demons..."

 Chapter 1737

    While Xiao Tian was talking, a large number of heavenly generals surrounded Shen Gongbao and others under the command of Erlang God. However, Erlang God did not make a move. He just stood aside with a three pointed two-edged sword and looked respectfully at the back of the old man in the blue Taoist robe.


    Yang Jian, the old Erlang God, is not a stranger at all, because that is the master of yuxu palace in Kunlun Mountain, and also the ancestor of Yang Jian, the master of elucidation and the God of Yuanshi Tianzun!


    "Shen Gongbao, I can''t believe that you dare to collude with foreign demons. I should have let you completely destroy your body and spirit as long as I knew this day." Yuanshi Tianzun looked at the four statues behind Shen Gongbao, and his face was ugly.


    "Master, it''s no wonder the disciple," Shen Gongbao said coldly with a sarcastic smile on his face: "Jiang Ziya''s cultivation is not as good as mine, and his strategy is not as good as mine. I can crush him to death with one hand.


    But why did you choose Jiang Ziya to take charge of the Fengshen list in the first place? If it was not for your partiality, how could I have betrayed the sermon and what would have happened later?!


    Collusion with foreign demons? If we can really overthrow this hermeneutic heaven, even if we fall into the devil''s way, Shen Gongbao will be willing! "


    "Presumptuous!"


    Hearing Shen Gongbao''s words, Tianzun''s half squinted eyes suddenly opened at the beginning of the year, and a terrible threat appeared on his body, and he went towards the oppression of Shen Gongbao and the four foreign demons.


    Although the four extraterritorial demons were also saints, they were rejected by the world after all, and their strength was only 70% or 80% of their strength. In the face of the authority of the original Tianzun, the four extraterritorial demons also seemed to have some difficulty.


    "Evil animal, do you really think you can overthrow the heaven with only four extraterritorial demons?" Yuanshi Tianzun looked at Shen Gongbao and said coldly, "wishful thinking!"


    "Is it?" Before the emperor''s voice fell, a banter came from behind him. He saw a long pale blue sword stabbing out of the void and pierced his heart without any preparation.


    "Qingping sword!" Yuanshi Tianzun saw the tip of the sword from his chest and felt the familiar breath on the sword. His face suddenly became cold and sharp. He said, "Tongtian, it''s you!"


    "Yes, my good elder martial brother, it''s me," said the leader of Tongtian sect, walking out of the void, with a bit of banter on his face, "elder martial brother, you can''t find four saints to break the array set by younger martial brother today


    After that, the leader of Tongtian sect directly pulled out the Qingping sword from the emperor Tianzun of the Yuan Dynasty. A large amount of sword Qi crisscrossed it, and a mysterious sword array was formed out of thin air, enveloping the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was attacked by the leader of Tongtian cult, which resulted in injuries. In a short period of time, Tianzun''s combat power was greatly reduced. Now, when the leader of Tongtian cult concentrated on the formation, he had no resistance. He was directly involved in the formation and could only be beaten passively.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Seeing this scene, the leader of Tongtian cult couldn''t help laughing, and the depression of Zhuxian sword array quickly disappeared when the boundary card was shut down by the four saints.


    "The Lord is mighty!" After that, he went to the south gate to kill the emperor.


    It''s time to open the gate to the south

 Chapter 1738

    Lingxiao hall, the Jade Emperor saw this scene, his face is very ugly.


    He didn''t go to Huaguo Mountain because Xiao Tian broke through to become a saint. On the contrary, he let Erlang God take command of the heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals for the time being, and then let him go back on the way to Huaguo Mountain.


    "According to this situation, the emperor should not be able to stop it," the Jade Emperor''s eyes were dignified, and before he had time to speak, a burst of sound came from the palace nearby.


    "What happened?" The Jade Emperor''s face changed. Looking in the direction of the voice, he saw several buildings collapse. The Kunpeng leaped out of the sea of clouds and turned into human form. Beside Kun Peng, there were Chang''e fairy with a cool expression and Wu Gang, who cut laurel trees on the Taiyin star all year round!


    "Chang''e! It''s you At the moment of seeing Chang''e, the Jade Emperor''s eyes suddenly showed an astonishing intention of killing. He gnashed his teeth and said, "you are a pickpocket. My heaven treats you well. How dare you betray the heaven?"


    "The Jade Emperor''s words are wrong," Chang''e said with a cold smile. "The taiyinxing is not the territory of the heaven, not to mention, I am not Chang''e, you should call me -


    moon god Chang Xi!"


    Hearing Chang''e''s words, the Jade Emperor''s face changed wildly. He gnashed his teeth and said, "you are really Chang Xi''s reincarnation. I can''t believe that you have been blinded by you for countless years. You haven''t found any abnormality. You have hidden it deep enough!"


    "Thank you for your praise," Chang''e, or Chang Xi, said coldly, "now is the day when the heaven of our demon clan is reestablished again. The Jade Emperor might as well abdicate and give way to the virtuous. Maybe he can keep his face."


    "Wishful thinking!" Hearing the speech, the Jade Emperor snorted coldly: "just rely on the remaining evils of the demon family heaven, you also want to cut down the sky retrogradely. Do you really think that the accumulation of the heaven court for countless years is false?"


    Before the words fell, three astonishing figures appeared in front of the Jade Emperor. The leader was born with a golden dragon horn. He was wearing a Nine Dragon Robe, and his eyebrows were full of dignity.


    The other two, one wearing a blue robe, could not see the joy and anger on their faces, but the breath from their bodies gave them heavy pressure.


    The last one is a flaming red dress with a phoenix mark in the center of his eyebrows, which looks quite seductive.


    "Dragon ancestor, Phoenix ancestor, first Qilin?" When Kun Peng saw the three figures, he lost his voice immediately.


    Hearing Kun Peng''s words, Chang Xi''s face became dignified.


    What strength does the dragon and Phoenix ancestor and Shi Qilin have? Naturally, she knows that at the beginning of the disaster, these three people are the existence standing at the top of the three realms!


    Although these three did not testify and become saints, they are no less powerful than sages.


    Seeing the expression of Kun Peng and Chang Xi, the Jade Emperor''s face became more and more colorful.


    The three of them had already fallen. The bodies of the Dragon ancestor were scattered in the void. The Phoenix ancestor fell into a volcano and absorbed the power of the earth fire tens of thousands of miles around for his nirvana. As for the first Qilin, he became a qilin cliff, and he died no more.


    In the past countless years, he secretly arranged and tried his best to revive the three. In addition to the Hongjun ancestor in Zixiao palace, even the sage did not know that he secretly revived the Dragon ancestor, Phoenix ancestor and Shi Qilin!


    "I can''t imagine that Tianting has such a backhand," said the leader of Tongtian sect at the gate of Nantianmen. He admitted this scene to his eyes and said with some regret: "it seems that we can''t completely destroy the Tianting."

 Chapter 1739

    The leader of Tongtian sect knows that although he has brought four extraterritorial demons at the saint level, because of the suppression of his strength, the dark four extraterritorial demons are only better than the masters at the big Tianzun level.


    Now, with him holding back the primitive, he can naturally gain the upper hand. But when Laozi and the two sages of the west come, it is almost impossible for him to break through the South Gate of heaven.


    At the beginning, he had already sent Shen Gongbao, Kunpeng and Changxi to discuss, so that they could attack Tianting positively to attract the attention of Tianting, while Chang Xi and Kunpeng, with the remnants of the ancient demon family Tianting, directly killed LingXiao palace through Taiyin star and captured the Jade Emperor.


    Originally, all the plans were carried out smoothly, but they didn''t expect that the Jade Emperor still had such a hand!


    Long Zu Feng Zu and Shi Qilin alone can suppress Kun Peng and Chang Xi, not to mention the three people working together?


    "Good luck to you!" Looking at Yuanshi Tianzun, who was besieged by four extraterritorial demons and couldn''t get rid of him, the master of Tongtian cult snorted coldly. The light of the green Ping sword in his hand was shooting all around, and a terrible sword spirit was floating in the sky.


    "Down!"


    The leader of Tongtian cult rebuked, and the green Ping sword in his hand suddenly waved, and the terrible sword Spirit fell directly into the buildings in the sky court.


    The original magnificent building collapsed in an instant, bringing a lot of smoke and dust, and the Lingxiao hall shook, symbolizing that the majestic LingXiao palace was turned into ashes under the sword of Tongtian cult leader!


    Under this sword, dragon and Phoenix ancestors, Shi Qilin and many powerful people in Tianting also ignored Kun Peng and others. They quickly gathered towards the ruins of Lingxiao hall, and were on guard against the leader of Tongtian sect in the direction of South Tianmen and Chang Xi, who was not far away from Lingxiao hall.


    Because of the existence of Tongtian sect leader, the jade emperor did not dare to let long Zu Feng Zu and others take the initiative to attack Kunpeng and others. For a while, the scene fell into a standoff


    At this time, the leader of Tongtian sect, who had cut out the sword, suddenly took up the green Ping sword and went straight to the 33chongtian.


    A moment later, a huge shadow was projected into the three realms, and then the voice rang through the Three Realms -


    "I, the leader of Tongtian sect, today re established jiejiao Tianting. All the jiejiao disciples rush back to biyou palace as soon as possible, and I will re confer the priesthood three days later!"


    The voice of Tongtian cult leader just fell, the sky changed color, and a large amount of Qi was manifested, and rushed toward Tongtian cult leader.


    Obviously, this is the will of heaven and earth to recognize the identity of the master of Tongtian sect!


    In countless places in the three realms, there are people who raise their heads and look at the shadow of the giant master of Tongtian cult. Their eyes are full of fanaticism.


    For a while, countless people in the three realms broke away from their original power and headed for biyou palace.


    "Heaven, dare you!" When the emperor saw this scene, he was so angry that his eyes were wide open and his teeth clenched.


    "Why not?" The leader of Tongtian sect gave a cold smile, and then mocked: "I am not the only one who wants to start a new religion today. There is a surprise waiting for you."


    At the beginning of Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s heart suddenly broke out. Before he could speak, two huge virtual shadows were projected into the three realms, and then the two voices almost sounded at the same time --


    "I, the demon master Kunpeng / moon god Chang Xi, today reestablish the ancient demon clan heaven. All the demon clan people should rush to the North Sea as soon as possible to rebuild the demon clan heaven!"


    With the sound of these two voices, a great deal of Qi was manifested, and it flowed towards Changxi and Kunpeng, which represented the will of heaven and earth, and also recognized the reestablishment of the ancient demon family heaven.

 Chapter 1740

    "Poof -" the original emperor suddenly burst out with a reverse blood, and his expression was somewhat dispirited.


    As the leader of hermeneutics, he has long been connected with him. Today, the leader of Tongtian sect and Chang Xi Kunpeng have successively established the heaven recognized by heaven and earth, and directly separated two thirds of the atmosphere of the hermeneutic heaven.


    In this case, he will be influenced by the nature.


    Seeing this, Tongtian cult leader couldn''t help laughing. Then he looked at Shen Gongbao and said faintly: "now the Tianting can''t be attacked, but our goal has also been achieved. There is no need to continue to entangle."


    With that, the figure of the leader of Tongtian sect disappeared. Without any hesitation, Shen Gongbao took four foreign demons and flew towards biyou palace.


    On the other side, Chang Xi and others quickly left the Tianting and returned to the sky above the North Sea. They released the fragments of the ancient demon family in the extreme environment of Guixu, and then led a large number of demon clans who were heading for the North Sea.


    On Huaguo Mountain, Xiao Tian shakes his head when he sees this scene. His eyes are strange.


    He did not expect that the Jade Emperor would secretly resurrect the Dragon ancestor, Phoenix ancestor and Shi Qilin. Otherwise, the heaven of hermeneutics would be completely destroyed, instead of being able to survive like this.


    However, although the temple of elucidation remained, it was also a great injury to his vitality. At first, Yuanshi Tianzun was attacked and seriously injured by the leader of Tongtian cult, and then suffered from the reverse of his Qi. Although the sage is immortal, Yuanshi Tianzun will not want to fight for hundreds of years.


    That is to say, today''s hermeneutic heaven can only be supported by Laozi, a sage, and a quasi Saint level strongman such as the Dragon ancestor, the Phoenix ancestor, and the first Qilin. For the time being, the original Tianzun is of no use.


    However, although the vitality of the Tianting was greatly damaged, the other two were not much better.


    Today, although they successfully established the Tianting, they did not achieve the best results expected. It should have been that the leader of Tongtian sect and Chang Xi and others jointly destroyed the Tianting of hermeneutics, and then both sides carved up the heritage of the Tianting.


    Now the two sides have only established their own heaven court, but they have not caused irreparable loss to the elucidation heaven, which is undoubtedly a great hidden danger for them.


    After all, the lean camel is bigger than the horse, and the hermeneutic heaven has ruled the three realms for countless years, and its details are much deeper than that of the jiejiao heaven and the ancient demon family heaven.


    "Next, there''s a good play to watch," Xiao Tian said with a smile. His eyes turned to the direction of Lingshan, with an unabashed sarcasm in his eyes. He said faintly, "the Buddha in Lingshan is about to be happy, isn''t he?"


    Xiao Tian''s guess is not good. In fact, it is not only the Buddha, but also Lian zhunti and Jieyin.


    Because after this change in Tianting, Buddhism has become the only one of the three realms with two sages sitting on the throne!


    No matter which side of heaven is taken out alone, it will not be the opponent of Buddhism!


    In addition, this boundless robbery of Buddhism eastward is doomed to the great prosperity of Buddhism. At this critical juncture, the only heaven that can prevent the prosperity of Buddhism happens again. How unhappy is zhunti and Jieyin?


    In this case, even if some Buddhists who originally came from demon clan or cut off religion defected from Lingshan, it did not affect the joy of zhunti Jieyin and the Buddhists such as Tathagata!

 Chapter 1741

    In a hidden cave at the back of Lingshan mountain, zhunti and Jieyin are sitting opposite each other. Not far away from the two, there are the Tathagata and the burning lamp Buddha.


    "The two sages, now that the heaven is divided into three parts, it is up to us that Buddhism should rise. What should we do next?" The Tathagata looked at zhunti and Jieyin and said softly.


    "Amitabha, this time, we are in the ascendant of Buddhism. Now that the heaven is divided, this opportunity can''t be missed," zhunti pondered for a moment and said, "where are the pilgrims now?"


    "Back to the sage, the Buddhist Scripture reader has just passed Pansi mountain and Pansi cave. There is still a long way to go before we reach Lingshan," said the ancient Buddha on the other side.


    "Well," zhunti nodded after hearing the speech and said in a deep voice: "the Buddhist Scripture collector is the key to this robbery. You can''t lose it. Light the lamp. You should take care of the person secretly. If necessary, bring the person to Lingshan directly."


    "Abide by the sage''s law," the ancient Buddha nodded to zhunti and said respectfully.


    "As for the Tathagata," the one on the other suddenly said, "you have dealt with Tianting several times. Today, although the Tianting is divided into three parts, it has countless years of details. I want you to inquire about the information of Tianting and prepare for the entrance of Buddhism to the East."


    "What you said is very true," zhunti nodded and said in a deep voice: "our Buddhism is far from the rich resources in the East because it conflicts with the barren land of the West. If we want to rise, we have to enter the East.


    If you come here, the task is arduous. Remember not to neglect it. "


    "Abide by the law of the sage," the Tathagata nodded, then hesitated for a moment, and then said in a deep voice, "it''s just that the heaven is easy to deal with, but the one on the Huaguo Mountain has broken through to become a saint. The one who was originally hostile to our Buddhism, but now his attitude is not clear, are we


    He is talking about Xiao Tian on Huaguo Mountain. It has not been a few days since Xiao Tian broke through to become a saint and shake the whole three realms. If we rashly enter the east to explore and if Xiao Tian comes in, then it will be very difficult for Buddhists to take advantage of this incident even though the heaven is divided into three parts.


    "Don''t worry about it," he shook his head and said with a smile, "my younger martial brother and I will go to Huaguo Mountain in person to visit benefactor Xiao."


    When the Tathagata heard the speech, zhunti and Jieyin were both old saints who had become saints for a long time. Although Xiao Tian broke through against the heaven, he set foot on a path when countless powerful people were unable to break through the bottleneck of saints.


    But Xiao Tian finally broke through soon, and could not be the opponent of zhunti and Jieyin Ersheng.


    "So I can rest assured," the Tathagata nodded and chuckled.


    "Well, it should not be too late. Let''s split up and set off separately," said zhunti, in a hurry.


    After hearing the speech, Jieyin and others didn''t say much. They quickly got up and walked directly to the outside of the cave


    At the same time, the monkey king waiting outside Pansi cave didn''t wait for spring shisanniang to return to Pansi cave. Instead, he waited for Zhu Bajie, who was released by Zhen Yuanzi.


    "Monkey brother, why are you alone, Lao Sha and Xiao Bai Long Pig Bajie See Monkey King alone left in the pan silk hole, immediately doubt way.


    "My old sun is waiting for an old friend here," said Sun Wukong, glancing at Zhu Bajie and saying faintly, "fool, if you go straight along this road, you should soon be able to catch up with little white dragon."

 Chapter 1742

    Pig Bajie didn''t leave immediately after hearing the speech. Instead, he looked at the monkey king suspiciously on his face, and then whispered: "monkey brother, you should not have a fancy to which female goblin?"


    "You idiot, what nonsense are you talking about?" Sun Wukong raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "the female goblin who can enter my grandson''s eyes has not been born yet!"


    His words are not aimless. With his present status and fame, there are not many female goblins admiring him in the three circles, but he has a high vision and despises all of them.


    What can be seen in his eyes is at least the accomplishments of Taiyi Jinxian or above. However, there are not many female monks with demon family background who have reached the level of Taiyi Jinxian or above, and most of them are masters of famous flowers.


    "What about the fox?" After hearing this, Zhu Bajie chuckled at the monkey king and said, "that little fox is interested in monkey brother. I can see it from my old pig. You can''t see it, monkey brother?"


    Sun Wukong was stunned at the speech, and seemed to have a light in his mind.


    "You mean my younger sister is interested in my grandson?" Sun Wukong just felt that there was a bright light in his mind, but he couldn''t catch it. He immediately said to Zhu Bajie.


    "Monkey, you didn''t find it?" Now it''s Zhu Bajie''s turn to wonder. He''s already an expert in love. Hu Da is interested in monkey king. It''s something that can be seen at a glance. He didn''t expect that monkey king could not see it.


    Originally, he thought that with the fame and strength of this great saint of Qi Tian, he was already an old hand in love, but he didn''t expect that the famous Qi Tian Da Sheng was still a child!


    Thinking of this, Zhu Bajie couldn''t help laughing for a moment.


    "Fool! What are you laughing at? " Seeing Zhu Bajie''s expression, Monkey King''s face was flat and he drank coldly.


    The golden cudgel did not know when it appeared in the hands of the monkey king. This famous Qi Tian sage held the golden cudgel and looked at Zhu Bajie with bad intentions. His eyes were full of cold ideas.


    "Monkey brother, don''t get me wrong," pig Bajie immediately counseled, "my old pig is so casual, you must not take it to heart."


    After that, Zhu Bajie hurriedly walked in the direction that Sun Wukong had indicated before. In the middle of the journey, Zhu Bajie suddenly turned his head to look at Monkey King and solemnly said, "but monkey, although I don''t know what you think, I can see that the little fox is really thinking about you."


    Without waiting for Sun Wukong to open his mouth, Zhu Bajie starts to escape directly and quickly disappears from the sight of Monkey King.


    After Zhu Bajie left, Monkey King can''t help but fall into deep meditation. Thinking of the words before Zhu Bajie, Monkey King can''t help but feel a little more enlightened.


    "It''s no wonder that when my grandson wants to stay in pansidong, the younger martial sister''s mood will fluctuate so much," Sun Wukong scratched his head and suddenly said, "it''s not that she has a feud with the goblin of pansidong."


    "Well, whether shisanniang is still in pansidong or not, there''s no need to delay here. It''s important to finish the business first."


    In this way, Monkey King put away the golden cudgel and chased after Zhu Bajie.


    After a while, the monkey king caught up with Zhu Bajie, and the two quickly made their way, and finally caught up with Hu DA and others near the kusongjian.


    "Dasheng, why are you here?" Seeing Sun Wukong coming back suddenly, Hu Da''s eyes lit up. Before he could speak, the little white dragon on one side squeezed his eyes and asked.

 Chapter 1743

    When monkey king saw the expression of little white dragon, he could not understand that the three princesses of xihailong also saw some clues.


    Sun Wukong shook his head gently and explained: "my grandson thought about it. It''s important to finish the business assigned by master first. Later, there will be time to reminisce about the past, and there will be no hurry for this moment and a half."


    The smile on Hu Da''s face shrank a lot and snorted, but he didn''t say much.


    Seeing Hu Da''s expression, Sun Wukong had a bitter smile on his face, but he did not continue to entangle himself with this issue. He looked around, turned his head and asked, "little white dragon, where is this place?"


    Among them, only little white dragon knows the world best. After all, Monkey King and Hu Da spend most of their time in Huaguo Mountain.


    As the right gods of heaven, Tianpeng and rolling curtain seldom came to the world before they were demoted to the world. After being demoted, one was trapped in Liusha River, the other was in gaolaozhuang village, and rarely walked outside.


    In contrast, aolie, as the Third Prince of the dragon of the West Sea, once traveled around and visited many places when he was young.


    "This place should be kusongjian. Originally there was no monster. But two hundred years ago, a king of the holy baby came to occupy the fire cloud cave of the dry pine stream."


    Ao lie thought for a while and said to the monkey king, "you still have some origins between the king of the holy baby and the great saint."


    "Oh?" The monkey king was excited and asked, "what''s the origin?"


    "Dasheng was once married with six other demon heroes on Huaguo Mountain, and he was known as the Seven Sages of demon family.


    And the red child, the king of the holy baby, is the great saint. You are the son of the big brother of Jieyi, the great saint of pingtian, the great bull demon king, and the Princess Iron Fan of luochaguo! "


    Ao lie smiles and says to the monkey king.


    With the famous Monkey King, some of his past events have also been dug out, and the most talked about in addition to the Tiangong and Dragon Palace theft of treasure, is the seven immortals of the demon clan.


    "It''s my nephew Sun Wukong''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech, and then he said with a smile, "if so, my old sun will see you for a while.


    I got two treasures in Lianhua cave and pressure Dragon Cave before, which is just a meeting gift for my nephew


    In this way, Monkey King and his party went directly to the fire cloud cave.


    In the fire cloud cave, the red boy sits on the stone chair with his chin in one hand and looks at the direction of the gate of the fire cloud cave with a sad face.


    "I don''t know what the old man thinks. Let me come to the fire cloud cave," said red boy, looking at the gate of the fire cloud cave. "He remembers his sworn brother, but others may not remember him!"


    Since the red boy can remember, he has heard from the Bull Demon King about the story of the monkey king.


    however, on weekdays, the king of Jiao, the king of monkey, the king of Yu, the king of lion and camel, and the king of Peng often visit the Bajiao cave in Cuiyun mountain.


    Only the monkey king, who is often hung in his mouth by his father, has never been to Cuiyun mountain.


    In the eyes of red boy, the great sage Monkey King may be because of his strong strength, and simply disdain to associate with his own old man!


    Now he guards the fire cloud cave, really want to fight with the monkey king, who knows if the monkey king will read the old love!


    "Newspaper --"


    before the red boy''s voice dropped, a small demon rushed in.


    "Say," the red boy frowned, and looked a little calm.


    The little demon said in a hurry: "report to the king, there is a monkey outside the door, claiming to be the king. Your uncle wants to see the king!"

 Chapter 1744

    Hearing the little demon''s words, the red boy''s expression was awe inspiring.


    "It''s coming so fast!" Red boy sighed in his heart, then looked at the little demon and said in a deep voice, "please come in quickly."


    "Yes, my Lord!" Small demon hears speech respectfully way, finish saying then turn to walk toward fire cloud cave outside.


    "Wait!" The little demon had not gone out of two steps, red boy suddenly stood up from the stone chair and said in a deep voice, "I''d better go to meet you personally. You order to go down and prepare wine and vegetables."


    With that, red boy walked directly to the fire cloud cave.


    Outside the huoyun cave, Monkey King and others looked at the closed gate with different expressions.


    "Well, little white dragon, have you seen the big nephew of monkey brother?" Pig Bajie poked the little white dragon with his elbow and asked in a low voice.


    "No," little white dragon shook his head and said faintly, "I just heard that the red boy came to the withered pine stream. Besides, he had nothing to do with the king of the holy baby."


    After all, his little white dragon is the Third Prince of the West Sea Dragon. Although red boy is the son of the Bull Demon King and Princess Iron Fan, in his eyes, he is just a monster with a larger background.


    At the beginning, he looked down on the red boy in any case. Naturally, he would not have any intersection with red boy.


    "It''s a pity," Zhu Bajie shook his head regretfully, as if he wanted to say something. The gate of the fire cloud cave suddenly opened in front of him, and a child who looked no more than seven or eight years old came out of the fire cloud cave in a braid.


    "But the monkey king, Monkey King and monkey king in shuilian cave of Huaguo Mountain Red boy looked at the people in front of him and said in a deep voice.


    "My dear nephew, it''s my grandson who is coming Sun Wukong laughs when he hears the speech. He raises his hand and points to himself. He laughs at the red boy.


    Red boy has recognized monkey king for a long time. After all, there are only a few monkeys with names in the three realms.


    Besides the monkey king, he knows the six ear demon king and the monkey king.


    The reason why I ask this question is to explore the idea of Monkey King.


    After all, for five hundred years, the other five sages often visited his father and his mother at Bajiao cave in Cuiyun mountain. Only monkey king was quiet, and red boy couldn''t figure out what Sun Wukong thought.


    Now he heard the red uncle''s words, and he was relieved


    "Don''t be too polite, don''t be too polite," Sun Wukong repeatedly waved his hands, then pointed to the fox tea beside him and said, "this is my elder sun''s younger martial sister, you..."


    "Red boy has seen his uncle!" Without waiting for monkey king to finish, red boy said to Fox tea.


    Although he looks like a child, he is more than 200 years old, and has a father who is good at understanding the feelings of the opposite sex. Red boy has a pair of eyes that are very poisonous.


    Just out of the fire cloud cave, red boy noticed that there was something wrong with Hu Da''s look at Monkey King.


    And he has seen this kind of look many times. When the jade faced fox in Moyun cave of Jilei mountain looks at his father, the Bull Demon King, it is this kind of look!


    Therefore, the heart electricity turns between, the red child then directly flushes the fox tea to shout.


    "Ah Suddenly, hearing the address of red boy, Hu Da was startled, and two blushes appeared on her face. Then she quickly calmed down and said to red boy, "don''t be too polite."


    Although Hu tea calmed down, her eyes softened a lot, and she was not as distant as at first.

 Chapter 1745

    "It seems to be the right bet!"


    Aware of Hu tea''s expression, red boy was secretly pleased.


    Sun Wukong''s expression on one side was a little stiff. However, thinking of what little white dragon and Zhu Bajie had said before, Monkey King did not refute the red boy, but directly acquiesced to the name of red child.


    However, Hu Da noticed the expression of Monkey King and laughed in his heart.


    Then he looked at the red boy, coughed twice, waved his hand, and said, "you''d better call me sister. I''m not much older than you. Uncle or something, it sounds old."


    "Elder sister," the red boy was as good as a stream, and immediately called out to the fox tea.


    "Good boy," Hu Da nodded to the red boy with a smile and said, "sister, introduce me to you."


    "This little monk is a Buddhist monk, Xuanzang," Hu Da pointed to Xuanzang and said with a smile, "well, it is the one who reincarnates the Buddha''s disciple Jinchanzi, who is said to live forever after eating a bite of meat."


    Red boy rolled his eyes, he would not believe that a bite of Xuanzang''s meat can live forever.


    If this is the case, Xuanzang would not be just a mortal when he left Chang''an. Even today, the accomplishments of Taiyi Jinxian realm were obtained on Huaguo Mountain!


    Seeing the red boy''s expression, Hu Da smiles, then points to the little white dragon beside him and says, "this, the Third Prince of the West Sea Dragon King, Ao lie."


    "The red boy has seen the three princesses," said the red boy, nodding at aolie.


    "You don''t have to be polite," Ao lie shook his head and said to red boy.


    "This big fool, rolling curtain general reincarnated, should be called Sha Seng or Sha Wujing now," Hu Da pointed to Sha Seng behind him and said to red boy.


    Red boy nods to monk Sha, which is a greeting.


    "Well, after the introduction, would you like us to sit in your fire cloud cave?" Hu tea finished and said with a smile.


    After hearing the speech, the red boy looked at Zhu Bajie at the back of the team. He nodded and said with a smile, "elder sister, uncle, master Xuanzang, Third Prince and Sha Wujing, please follow me."


    With that, the red boy turned and walked towards the fire cloud cave.


    "And my old pig?" Pig Bajie heard red boy''s words, can''t help saying.


    "And who are you?" Red boy picked her eyebrows and said to pig Bajie.


    "An old pig is the reincarnation of Marshal Tianpeng!" Pig Bajie saw the red boy''s expression, the bottom of his heart a nameless anger straight to the spirit of heaven, arrogant way.


    "Marshal Tianpeng?" The red boy disdained to say: "is that the Chang''e fairy, who was demoted by the Jade Emperor to the earth and mistakenly cast a pig fetus?"


    "You --" Pig Bajie smell speech gas do not hit a place, just want to attack, on the fox tea that cold eyes.


    Subconsciously, he shivers. Zhu Bajie smiles at Hu Da San and then looks at red boy. His eyes are full of warnings.


    "Cut ~"


    seeing Zhu Bajie''s eyes, red boy snorted and turned directly to walk towards the fire cloud cave.


    Monkey King and Hu tea and others directly follow up, leaving pig Bajie alone standing in place, appears very hesitant.


    After a long time, Zhu Bajie bit his teeth and started to catch up with Monkey King and others.


    On Huaguo Mountain, Xiao Tian saw this scene through the Xuanguang mirror. He could not help laughing and shaking. Then he put away the Xuanguang mirror, looked at the clouds above, and said faintly, "have you seen enough?"

 Chapter 1746

    Xiao Tian''s voice did not fall, the clouds above suddenly dispersed, zhunti and Jieyin appeared in Xiao Tian''s sight.


    "I didn''t expect that the two sages of the West would come to my Huaguo Mountain today. It''s really strange," Xiao Tian looked at zhunti and Jieyin, and said faintly, "what are you doing here?"


    "I have met benefactor Xiao in zhunti / Jieyin," zhunti and Jieyin said, bowing their hands at Xiao Tian.


    "Talk about business," Xiao Tian curled his lips and said lazily.


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, zhunti and Jieyin were both stunned.


    They have had more than one contact with other saints, and even the leader of Tongtian sect who almost tore his face with them would greet each other politely when he saw them. It was the first time that they met Xiao Tian who didn''t give any face.


    "Amitabha Buddha," said zhunti Gao Xuan in a deep voice: "I came to Huaguo Mountain with my elder martial brother because I feel that benefactor Xiao and my Buddha are predestined..."


    Before zhunti''s words had been finished, a sword shot up into the sky, brushing his side face and splitting the clouds behind him.


    Xiao Tian held the flying snow sword and said faintly, "if you want to fight, you can''t get so much nonsense."


    Zhunti also knew that Xiao Tian had seen through their intention. Without hesitation, he took out the magic weapon and besieged him from left to right.


    "It''s said that the two saints in the West don''t want to be shameless. Today, it''s just my experience," Xiao Tian snorted scornfully when he saw the action of zhunti and Jieyin, and said haughtily, "with your strength, even if two people go together, it''s not my opponent!"


    With that, Xiao Tian exudes a heavy weight, and the flying snow sword quivers gently. The awe inspiring coldness spreads in all directions with Xiao Tian as the center.


    In an instant, the sky and earth changed color, and a dazzling sword light appeared out of thin air. With a frightful chill, it fell towards hezhunti and Jieyin.


    Before he could escape, he was hit by the terrible sword light. A thick frost suddenly appeared on his body, and he was frozen in place directly!


    The power of the battle between the powerful at the level of saints was soon perceived by many of the strong in the three realms.


    "This The strength of that Xiao Daoyou is so strong? " In the Lingxiao hall, the Jade Emperor sits on a dragon chair, with the Dragon ancestor, Phoenix ancestor, Shi Qilin and the supreme emperor at the bottom.


    Seeing the scene of Xiao Tian and receiving and guiding Zhun to submit his hand, the Jade Emperor''s eyes flashed with fright and murmured.


    At the beginning, the leader of Tongtian sect was able to defeat four by the power of Zhuxian sword array. Without the help of Zhuxian sword array, Tongtian cult leader could only barely surpass one of Laozi and Yuanshi Tianzun. It was wishful thinking to defeat four with one enemy.


    Even with the help of Zhuxian sword array, the leader of Tongtian cult was finally broken, and he lost the four swords of Zhuxian and returned home.


    Now Xiao Tian is one person and one sword against Jieyin zhunti. You should know that today''s Jieyin and zhunti are not Jieyin and zhunti in the period of Fengshen catastrophe.


    The two of them helped Yuanshi Tianzun and Laozi to break the Zhuxian sword array in jiepaiguan, and they robbed each other of a sword. Over the past countless years, they have refined the sword killing sacrifice they had snatched into their own magic weapons, and their strength has been greatly improved.


    However, it is after the strength of the promotion and zhunti, under the joint efforts of the two, they are still dominated by Xiao Tian?!

 Chapter 1747

    In the blood sea of Shura, the ancestor of the Ming River suddenly jumped out of the blood river when he saw the scene of Xiao Tian and the two western sages fighting each other. Yuantu and a Bi, the two most valuable weapons of killing, were constantly floating around, which showed that his master was not calm at the moment.


    "Fortunately, fortunately, the ancestor didn''t agree to the long ear dingguang immortal that bastard!" The old ancestor of the Styx River looked at the direction of Huaguo Mountain with fear, and his eyes were full of happiness.


    As a matter of fact, long ear dingguang Xian had been to the sea of blood of Shura before the Tianting incident happened. He wanted to ask him to attack Xiao Tian with Yuantu and a bi.


    Originally, the ancestor of Minghe was quite moved. However, he thought that Xiao Tian would have two magic swords, Yuantu and a Bi, which were the strongest among the saints. He easily defeated them. The ancestor of the Ming River immediately eliminated the idea in his heart and solemnly rejected the long ear dingguang immortal.


    At that time, changer dingguang immortal left angrily, and the ancestor of the Ming River was worried that the immortal would bring powerful Buddhists to retaliate. After all, long er dingguang immortal was determined not to plan Xiao Tian. Since he came to Shura blood sea to ask himself to deal with Xiao Tian, it was obvious that there were powerful instructions from Buddhism behind him.


    And I''m afraid there are only two sages in the West who dare to attack Xiao Tian who has already broken through the holy land.


    In other words, long eared dingguang immortal is just the microphone of the two sages in the West. It is the western two saints who really want to cooperate with him to deal with Xiao Tian.


    His rejection of the long eared dingguang immortal is equivalent to rejecting the two sages in the West. Although his ancestor of the Ming River is called the strongest under the sage, in the eyes of the sage, in fact, he can crush him to death.


    Therefore, before this, the ancestor of the Styx river had been worried.


    However, the ancestor of the river Styx is not worried at all. Today, the two saints of the West attacked Xiao Tian in Huaguo Mountain, which has offended the new saint to death. The saint''s most shameless face is undoubtedly that zhunti and Jieyin have beaten Xiao Tian''s face.


    According to Xiao Tian''s behavior of sweeping the three realms, Xiao Tian is absolutely impossible to bear this tone.


    Zhunti and Jieyin may have a headache when he is watched by a saint with such terrible fighting power. It is impossible to take out his mind to deal with his ancestor of the river Styx.


    As long as zhunti and Jieyin can''t make a move, other Buddhist masters are not his opponents!


    Although Gongyou is still aware of the limited power of the Taoist priest, I can''t help but think that Xiaobi''s strength is still limited


    He had several contacts with Xiao Tian. Before Xiao Tian broke through the holy land, although he was very powerful and could even threaten the saints, it was just like that in the eyes of Tongtian sect leader.


    After all, he was the leader of the heavenly sect, but he fought against the absolute existence of the four sages with his own strength with the sword array of killing immortals.


    No matter how dazzling Xiao Tian is, it''s just like that for the leader of Tongtian sect.


    However, when he saw Xiao Tian, he even got the upper hand. Even the leader of Tongtian sect could not sit still.


    Xiao Tian''s strength is too strong now, which has exceeded his expectation.


    "I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong to cooperate with Xiao Daoyou," the leader of Tongtian sect shook his head and sighed, "this is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger."


    However, although the leader of Tongtian sect was filled with emotion, he was also very clear that he must maintain the ally relationship with Xiao Tian. Otherwise, the jiejiao Tianting would not even be able to withstand the counter attack of the Tianting sect!

 Chapter 1748

    Xiao Tian naturally doesn''t know what the leader of Tongtian sect is thinking about. At the moment, he has suppressed zhunti and Jieyin to the point that they can only defend with his own strength.


    Countless swords surround zhunti and Jieyin, forcing them to devote a lot of energy to defense.


    However, Xiao Tian''s attack is too fierce. Zhunti and Jieyin have just turned into the defensive position. Xiao Tian''s attack is more and more rapid, and does not give people a chance to breathe!


    "Elder martial brother, it can''t be delayed any more!" Zhunti roared, and then a piece of crisp green bamboo appeared in his hand, with amazing prestige.


    "Six pure bamboos can''t save you!" Xiao Tian sneered. The snow flying sword in his hand suddenly threw it out and split the heaven and earth with the light of the sword, and cut it on zhunti directly.


    "You are not clean, but you still want to rely on these six pure bamboo to deal with me?" Xiao Tian fought zhunti back for dozens of Zhang with a sword light. Then he held the snow flying sword and said coldly.


    After hearing Xiao Tian''s words, his face turned blue and white, but he didn''t know what to say. He was not as good as Xiao Tian, which was a matter of no doubt.


    What''s more, I believe that there must be more than one strong man in the three realms watching the direction of Huaguo Mountain at the moment. They fight with Xiao Tian, but they are beaten by Xiao Tian alone. It is estimated that the news will spread throughout the Three Realms soon!


    Although the two brothers don''t care about face, it doesn''t mean they don''t want to face at all!


    Two to one, on the contrary, is to suppress death. If such news spreads out, the deterrent power of Western Buddhists will be greatly reduced!


    Thinking of this, zhunti''s killing intention flashed away in his eyes. After looking at the guide, they made eye contact and became firm.


    Two magic swords with unique shapes appeared in their hands. If the leader of Tongtian sect was here, they would naturally recognize that they were the killing immortal sword and killing fairy sword which were snatched by zhunti and Jieyin during the war of sealing gods!


    Xiao Tian once had a copy of the four swords for killing immortals. Although its power is not as good as that of the genuine four swords, he has a deep understanding of the four swords.


    Therefore, when zhunti and Jieyin took out the sword of killing the immortal and killing the immortal, Xiao Tian''s expression became dignified.


    Xiao Tian knew that among the four swords for killing immortals, the most serious ones were Zhuxian sword and slaying immortal sword. By comparison, Jue Xian Jian and trapped Xian Jian were equally powerful, but they were more than one notch inferior to the two swords.


    Now that zhunti and Jieyin have taken out the sword of killing the immortal and killing the immortal, I''m afraid the two sages in the West are ready to fight for life and death!


    "It seems that Xiao Daoyou also recognized the magic sword in our hands." seeing the change of Xiao Tian''s expression, zhunti immediately said with a smile: "if Xiao Daoyou admits this defeat, we can stop. It will be that today''s event has never happened."


    "Interesting," Xiao Tian picked his eyebrows, looked at Zhun Ti, and said faintly, "even if I admit defeat, with your two temperament, how can you give up easily?"


    "We can swear to heaven and earth!" Then he looked at Xiao Tian and said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you have lost your blood," Xiao Tian sneered and then said, "it''s a pity, don''t say that you only have the sword to kill the immortal and the sword to kill the immortal. Even if the four swords are all there, I will not be afraid of it!"

 Chapter 1749

    Before the words fall, Xiao Tian suddenly burns a golden flame. In the golden flame, you can see some dim light flickering.


    On the Western Lingshan mountain, the Tathagata could not help shaking his face when he saw the burning fire on Xiao Tian.


    Xiao Tian''s flame is familiar to him, because he was defeated in such a fire and became the stepping stone of Monkey King''s famous three worlds!


    "How can it be?" Zhunti and Jieyin naturally recognized Xiao Tian''s flame. Zhunti''s face suddenly changed and lost his voice.


    Taiyin real fire and sun true fire are the most peculiar two kinds of flames among the ten main fires. The other main fires do not mix with each other. If they are close to each other, they will fight. If you want to integrate other main fire, it is undoubtedly a dream.


    Only the Taiyin sun fire, because of its unique nature, can be integrated into a more powerful chaotic fire.


    However, the chaotic fire exerted by Xiao Tian''s strength can completely threaten the existence of saints!


    Zhunti and Jieyin thought that Xiao Tian lost control of the two kinds of flames after passing on the real fire of the sun and the sun to his two disciples, but they didn''t expect that Xiao Tian still had this hand!


    "What''s impossible?" How can I not master the sun and the sun


    If emperor Jun and Emperor Taiyi master the real fire of the sun and the real fire of the Taiyin mastered by Chang Xi, they are naturally inseparable.


    However, the sun fire and the Taiyin fire in Xiao Tian''s hands come from the system. With Xiao Tian''s strength, he can cut part of the core fire from the Taiyin real fire and the sun true fire, and use it to reproduce a new congenital main fire.


    At the beginning, although Xiao Tian gave the real fire of the Taiyin and the real fire of the sun to Hu DA and Sun Wukong respectively, he still kept some of the core fire of the two kinds of flames.


    After Xiao Tian succeeded in breaking through the realm of saints, with the help of the huge spirit of heaven and earth, these two kinds of congenital main fire were also rapidly completed.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Tian couldn''t help shaking his head, and his eyes were full of pity.


    If zhunti and Jieyin came a few days earlier, he would not have the real fire of the sun and the sun!


    "You can''t blame your luck Xiao Tian''s face sneered a little more, and then the flame on his body soared to the sky.


    Countless golden fire lines spread in all directions. In a flash, an amazing array was formed, covering zhunti and Jieyin together.


    "At the beginning, the leader of Tongtian sect used Zhuxian sword array to defeat four. Today, I''m going to try to kill the saints with the help of the eight wasteland XuanHuo array!"


    Xiao Tian screamed, the snow sword in his hand burned a terrible golden flame, and in the golden flame, there were countless broken ice crystals!


    Ice and fire!


    Seeing Xiao Tian''s action, zhunti and Jieyin dare not have any slights. Each of them holds the Zhuxian sword and the slaying immortal sword, and encircles Xiao Tian from left to right.


    They are very aware of the strength of chaos industry fire, and now that Xiao Tian has set up a formation with this terrible flame, it is absolutely impossible for them to break through in a hurry.


    The only way is to solve Xiao Tian directly, so that Xiao Tian can''t be distracted from hosting the array!

 Chapter 1750

    Seeing the action of zhunti and Jieyin, Xiao Tian''s disdain flashed and disappeared. The snow flying sword in his hand swept out with a powerful sword.


    Sharp sword light across the sky, a large number of burning golden flame ice crystal tear the air, like raindrops generally hit zhunti and Jieyin.


    At the same time, the eight wasteland XuanHuo array was in operation, and a large number of chaotic fireballs, like the avalanche, covered zhunti and Jieyin!


    "Younger martial brother, directly deal with Xiao Tian!" Then, a lotus platform with golden light flew out of his body and stood on top of him and Jieyin.


    "Twelve grades of merit and virtue Golden Lotus," Xiao Tian saw the Golden Lotus platform, and glanced at a touch of essence in his eyes, and said coldly, "I''d like to see how powerful the golden lotus of twelve merits and virtues can resist!"


    Before the words fall, Xiao Tian''s figure has appeared above the golden lotus of merit. The flying snow sword comes down from the sky, and with an amazing momentum, it severely points on the golden lotus of twelve virtues.


    At the same time, there is a vast force of merit from the golden lotus, which turns into a solid barrier to stop the flying snow sword.


    At the same time, the power of merit and virtue is rushing towards the flying snow sword, which makes the chaotic fire burning on the flying snow sword thinner.


    Not only that, but also a little bit of light gold on the flying snow sword!


    Jinlian wants to assimilate the flying snow sword!


    Xiao Tian noticed the change of the flying snow sword, and the disdain in his eyes flashed away. The half drop of witch blood essence in his heart beat for a while, and the terrible intention of killing emerged from Xiao Tian''s heart.


    The golden moment on the flying snow sword disappeared, replaced by the deep and enchanting blood color!


    "Witch clan?" Aware of Xiao Tian''s breath, zhunti and Jieyin''s faces suddenly changed.


    In fact, the most terrible race in the three realms is not the human race, the demon race, the ghost race, but the Lich race which has declined since the Lich battle, even nearly extinct!


    Because, the sorcerer is the only recorded race that has successfully killed a saint!


    At the end of the battle between the Lich and the lich, Emperor Jun, the leader of the ancient demon family''s heaven, once broke through against the sky, sacrificing the majestic fortune of the ancient demon family''s heaven and stepping into the realm of saints at one stroke.


    However, even emperor Jun, who became a saint, fell under the siege of the twelve patriarchal Witches of the sorcerer clan. Before his death, Emperor Jun''s self explosion also made most of the twelve witches buried with him.


    As for the remaining ancestral witches, they were taken away by Taiyi, the emperor of the East. It was after this war that the court of the demon clan officially declined, and the witch clan gradually declined.


    Later, Chiyou, the great wizard of the Wu nationality, fought with Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, which greatly damaged the vitality of the Wu nationality. This terror race that once slaughtered the saints was once extinct.


    For hundreds of years, there has been no news of witch clan in the world.


    But now, from Xiao Tian, a new saint, there is an aura of sorcery. How can zhunti and Jieyin not be surprised?!


    At the same time, Xiao Tian sends out the smell of Wu nationality. In a secret place in the three realms, several men with big stature opened their eyes fiercely, and their bodies exuded the power of strong Qi and blood!


    "I can''t imagine that the new sage has a connection with our Witch clan!" The first one of the great men in the realm of Tianzun said excitedly: "we Wuzu have been dormant for countless years, and finally we can see the sun again!"


    After the big man heard the words, the people''s faces also appeared a surprise color.

 Chapter 1751

    As for the remaining evils of the sorcerer clan, they live in fear of being discovered by other forces in the three realms and eradicated jointly.


    Now with Xiao Tian, a sage who has a long history with the witch clan, their life will be much better.


    "Big brother, since there is such a saint in the three realms that has a connection with our Witch clan, we don''t have to hide it any more!"


    A strong man after the great man suddenly said, "although the sage has a connection with our Witch clan, no one knows what his attitude is. We must show it."


    After hearing the speech, the big man nodded and said, "it''s reasonable. But with the strength of that man, we may not be able to help him."


    "Big brother, that''s not true," the strong man shook his head and said with a smile, "we can''t intervene in the battle between saints, but it''s not difficult to deal with ordinary Buddhist masters."


    After hearing the string song, the Great Han of the Wu nationality knew the elegance. His eyes brightened and he said in a deep voice, "do you mean we attack Lingshan secretly?"


    "Yes," the strong man nodded and said in a cold voice, "Buddhists'' bald donkeys didn''t hurt us a lot at the beginning, but we were afraid of zhunti and Jieyin in the past, so we didn''t dare to fight against Buddhism.


    Now zhunti and Jieyin are both trapped by the Xiao Sheng. We can take this opportunity to attack Lingshan. On the one hand, we can distract zhunti and Jieyin from their care. In addition, we can avenge the original revenge


    "It makes sense!" After hearing the speech, the big man of the Wu clan said in a deep voice: "in this case, Wuling, you lead the 3000 people to go out to Lingshan with me!"


    "Yes! Big brother The strong man known as Wu Ling said excitedly.


    After that, the Wuling passed on the orders of the Wu family han to the remaining evils of the whole secret land. Soon, 3000 WUS were assembled, and then under the leadership of the Wu family and the Wu Ling, they directly attacked Lingshan.


    On Huaguo Mountain, zhunti and Jieyin didn''t know that the Wuzu who disappeared after Chiyou fell was ready to fight Lingshan.


    At the moment, zhunti and Jieyin were trapped in the eight wasteland XuanHuo formation by Xiao Tian, and they had already been unable to cope with themselves.


    In the eight wasteland XuanHuo array, Xiao Tian holds the flying snow sword, and thoroughly activates half a drop of witch blood essence in the heart, and bombards the Golden Lotus with twelve merits.


    Under the constant attack of Xiao Tian, the golden lotus of merit and virtue, which is extremely astonishing in defense, has actually emerged a crack in the road, and the golden light of merit on it has become extremely dim.


    Obviously, Jinlian is just struggling to support her virtue. The distance is completely destroyed by Xiao Tian. I''m afraid it will be soon!


    "Damn it! Younger martial brother, I can''t support him for long. We''ll fight him back together! " Aware of the change of merit and virtue, he immediately called out to zhunti.


    Before the words fell, the monk''s robe on his body suddenly inflated. There was a faint purple air in the air, and at the same time, an amazing power came out of him.


    "Desperate?" Xiao Tian saw the change of lead, eyebrow a pick, light way.


    He didn''t expect that he would be so decisive and directly choose to burn his own sage Qi to bless himself.


    You should know that after becoming a saint, one''s own strength is not the most critical, but the most important thing is the noble and noble purple Qi on the body!

 Chapter 1752

    At the beginning, Emperor Jun broke through and became a saint because he was a saint who sacrificed the heaven Qi of the ancient demon family, so he did not have the blessing of Hongmeng Ziqi.


    Because of this, Emperor Jun was beaten to death by the twelve ancestor witches. If emperor Jun breaks through normally, even if he can''t win against the last twelve ancestor witches, he is determined that he will not end up with self destruction!


    Therefore, once the sage level strong chooses to burn Hongmeng purple gas to bless himself, it means that he is ready to go all out!


    Zhunti was also shocked by the actions of the two sages, but he also understood the purpose of this. The West was barren, and the treasures held by the two sages in the West were too few.


    Even if the killing immortal sword and killing fairy sword were taken from the master of Tongtian sect in jiepaiguan, the treasures in their hands were not more than one hand.


    In this case, every treasure in their hands is precious!


    What''s more, now that the general trend of heaven and earth is toward Buddhism, even if it burns the red and Mongolian purple gas, it is easy to make up for the burning red and Mongolian purple gas in this immeasurable robbery.


    On the contrary, the golden lotus of twelve merits is more precious. After all, once Xiao Tian destroys such a kind of congenital spiritual treasure, it will never be found again!


    There are few magic weapons in their hands. If Xiao Tian destroys one of them, it will be enough to make their flesh ache for thousands of years!


    Thinking of this, zhunti also has a light purple air overflowing, and a towering momentum emanates from him.


    The sage of zhunti also burned the purple spirit!


    Among the three realms, they were all stunned. They didn''t expect that Xiao Tian could force Jieyin and zhunti to such a degree!


    Originally, they thought that although Xiao Tian was pressing down on Jieyin and zhunti, he could only do so. If he wanted to make a breakthrough again, it was no doubt that there was no doubt that any substantial damage would be caused by the docking of zhunti and Jieyin.


    But now it seems that they still underestimated Xiao Tian''s strength. With one enemy two, they could even force the two sages to the level of desperate struggle. This strength is totally beyond their imagination.


    "Even if it''s hard work, you two are not my opponents!" When he saw zhunti and Jieyin attacking him, Xiao Tian gave a cold smile. The chaotic fire on his body suddenly soared, and the eight wasteland dark fire array reached the extreme. Countless chaotic fire lines filled the sky and earth. Zhunti and Jieyin had to spare no energy to deal with it.


    Taking this opportunity, Xiao Tian turned his wrist, and a map appeared in his hand. With the appearance of the array, the elements of the five elements between heaven and earth suddenly fluctuated violently.


    "Scatter!" Xiao Tian rebukes and scatters the eight wasteland XuanHuo array. At the same time, the array map in his hand is thrown out by him.


    After the five spirit array drawing flew out of Xiao Tian''s hand, it expanded rapidly and covered thousands of miles in a blink of an eye. Then the virtual shadow of the five holy beasts appeared on the five spirit array drawing and occupied the five sides of the earth and the earth.


    The golden red, blue, green and yellow light column rises from the sky. Together with the five spirit array drawing, it will seal the space of thousands of miles.


    "I''d like to see how long you two can support it," Xiao Tian''s figure flashed and appeared outside the five spirit array. Then his hands were printed. A series of mysterious fingerprints flew out of Xiao Tian''s hands and fell on the five spirit array drawing.


    The elements of the five elements between heaven and earth suddenly become active, and then the shadow of Xuanwu emerges, roars up to the sky, and countless ice cones emerge out of thin air, directly covering the past towards Jieyin and zhunti

 Chapter 1753

    With the appearance of Xuanwu virtual shadow, the temperature in the array coverage area decreases rapidly. Even zhunti and Jieyin still feel a piercing chill under the protection of Gongde Jinlian.


    "What kind of formation is this?" JunTi''s face changed wildly and he cried out.


    He is a saint, immortal saint, running water does not rot, cold and heat do not invade, according to the truth, he will not feel a bit cold when facing the frost!


    However, contrary to what he had expected, the frost that appeared out of thin air gave him a terrible power that even his soul could be frozen!


    Hearing zhunti''s words, Xiao Tian scorned to smile, and then his fingerprints changed, and the shadow of Xuanwu became more condensed. At the same time, a very cold Xuanyin real water was vomited out by Xuanwu. With the momentum of freezing everything, he directly attacked zhunti and Jieyin.


    Zhunti and Jieyin did not dare to neglect them. The golden lotus of twelve merits was in front of him, sending out a faint golden light of merit. At the same time, zhunti threw out six clean bamboos in his hand, and countless bamboo shadows appeared in the air. In a blink of an eye, a dense bamboo sea barrier formed, blocking the endless flow of Xuanyin real water.


    Xiao Tian''s eyes congealed, and a touch of ridicule rose from the corners of his mouth, and his fingerprints suddenly changed.


    The shadow of Xuanwu collapsed and disappeared in an instant. Instead, it was a rosefinch that roared up to the sky!


    With the appearance of the shadow of rosefinch, the temperature around it rises rapidly. The pure white flame hovers between the wings of the shadow, burning the surrounding space with fine cracks.


    "Nanming left the fire!" Zhunti recognized the terrible flame hovering between the wings of the rosefinch shadow at a glance, and his face became extremely wonderful.


    Since the founding of heaven and earth, there have been ten main fires between heaven and earth. Xiao Tian alone has monopolized three of them. No matter whether it is the real fire of the Taiyin or the true fire of the sun, or the fire of the Southern Ming Dynasty, ordinary immortals can rank among the top Immortals as long as they occupy the same position.


    But Xiao Tian''s hand, actually grasped three kinds of congenital main fire!


    We should know that Zhu Rong, the ancestor of the ancient witch clan, only mastered a kind of inborn main fire!


    What''s more, in addition to the fire of God Xiao, the Xuanyin real water that was used by the Xuanwu virtual shadow summoned by Xiao Tian is also one of the first naive water.


    And this kind of congenital true water was only mastered by zuwu Gonggong, one of the twelve ancestral witches. It was unexpected that Xiao Tian also had such a congenital water!


    "Yes, it is the Southern Ming Dynasty from the fire," Xiao Tian smell speech a light smile, right hand forefinger.


    With Xiao Tian''s action, the Zhuque Xu Ying quickly flies into the air, sending out the clear and crisp sound of the Phoenix. Then, two groups of Nanming Lihuo balls, which emit dazzling light, fly out from the wings of zhunqingxu shadow and hit zhunti and Jieyin.


    Zhunti quickly collected six pure bamboos. The six pure bamboos were used to stop Xuanyin water. However, it was no different from the fire in the Southern Ming Dynasty.


    If someone else manipulated Nanming Lihuo, zhunti would dare to use six pure bamboos to deal with it. However, the one who controlled Nanming Lihuo on the other side was the same level as him, even more powerful than his Xiao Tian. How dare zhunti be careless in this situation?


    "Elder martial brother!"


    Zhunti put away six pure bamboos, turned his head, and called out.


    Then, he recited a mantra seal silently. The twelve meritorious virtues of Jinlian quickly enlarged and protected him and zhunti directly. Each petal was full of dazzling golden light, which isolated Nanming from the fire.

 Chapter 1754

    See this scene, Xiao Tian disdains to smile, in the eye passes a sharp light.


    The fingerprints change again, and a roaring tiger rushes out of the five spirit array. Its claws are covered with a light golden light, and directly slaps on the golden lotus of merit.


    Under the attack of Xiao Tian, the golden lotus of twelve grades of merit, which was already crumbling under the attack of Xiao Tian, was instantly broken into two lotus petals under the impact of the tiger''s virtual shadow, and the fine golden powder was scattered downward, dyeing the ground into a light gold color.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing the merits and virtues of Jinlian, Shengsheng smashed out a gap, and his face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    "You forced me With a roar of anger, the Hongmeng purple gas that lingered on his body suddenly became very rich. Although Jieyin tried his best, he still kept his reason and didn''t sacrifice Hongmeng purple gas completely.


    Now I saw that the golden lotus of merit was damaged, and then I was angry for a moment. From my heart, I was shocked and angry, and I sacrificed all my Qi luck directly!


    The majestic power emanates from Jieyin, and the aura of heaven and earth rushes towards Jieyin, and then he is forced to retreat by his majestic momentum, so he can''t get close to Jieyin.


    When Xiao Tian saw this scene, his face was a little more dignified. He was very clear that he had put all his eggs in one basket this time. After the battle, Jieyin, which had burned all the red and purple Qi, might fall into the Holy Land and become a pseudo saint with empty Saint realm but no matching strength!


    "Xiao Tian!"!!! Ben Sheng wants to make your Huaguo Mountain disappear from the three realms


    Then the voice of anger resounded from the top of Huaguo Mountain, with a strong dignity.


    As for Jieyin, being forced to work hard, even burning the foundation of sage, has made him lose face.


    If we can''t solve Xiao Tian''s problem, isn''t it a waste for him to pay such a big price this time?


    You should know that his present state is different from that before. Although he had burned Hongmeng purple gas before, he could stop at any time. Relying on this immeasurable robbery, the lost Hongmeng purple gas can be easily recovered.


    But this time, it was different. This time, he offered sacrifices based on the saint''s foundation. Although his combat power soared rapidly in a short time, the side effects of doing so were far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    The process of offering sacrifices to the sage''s foundation is completely irreversible. That is to say, no matter whether he can solve Xiao Tian this time or not, when this period of time has passed, his realm will fall and he will no longer be the lofty Buddhist saint!


    "By you?" Hearing this, Xiao Tian picked his eyebrows and sneered: "don''t think that if you sacrifice the foundation of the sage, you will have the strength to fight with me!"


    As he said this, Xiao Tian''s right hand was suddenly raised high. He did not know when the flying snow sword appeared in Xiao Tian''s hands. There were a lot of fine snowflakes falling around.


    "Today, I will be merciful and teach you a lesson -"


    the snow flying sword in Xiao Tian''s hand vibrates gently and makes a crisp sound. At the same time, Xiao Tian''s dull and majestic voice resounds in the sky of Huaguo Mountain: "in front of absolute strength, any means is futile!"


    As soon as the words fell, Xiao Tian''s flying snow sword with the power of splitting the mountain and splitting the stone followed by Jieyin and zhunti. At the same time, the five holy beasts appeared in the five spirit array, and a large number of attacks poured towards zhunti and Jieyin!

 Chapter 1755

    Rao Shi''s strength has soared several times in a short period of time, but under the joint attack of the five spirits array and Xiao Tian, he can only get a defensive position.


    As for JunTi, how can he resist the attack that he can''t even fight against?


    When the sword falls on the ground, he will be killed on the ground!


    Among the three realms, the faces of the great powers who saw this scene all became extremely wonderful.


    They know that Xiao Tian''s strength is very strong, but they did not expect that Xiao Tian''s strength can be so strong.


    Although there are not many magic weapons in the leader''s hand, no one dares to face such an opponent in a period of time after an old sage strong man sacrificed his foundation!


    Because even if it is the master of Tongtian sect who is in charge of killing immortal sword array, he dare not say that he can win such a desperate saint!


    However, under the attack of Xiao Tian, the sage who had sacrificed the foundation of the three circles was still on the defensive and could not even counter attack!


    This is enough to show how terrible Xiao Tian''s strength is!


    "Hoo..." In biyou palace, the leader of Tongtian sect spits out a deep murmur, and rushes down to Shen Gongbao and says, "if you go on, all the disciples are not allowed to offend the people of Huaguo Mountain, and those who violate it will be punished severely."


    Before that, the leader of Tongtian cult only looked at Xiao Tian as a chess piece. At most, it was a more powerful piece.


    After all, he is a saint who has been a saint for many years. He is far superior to Xiao Tian in both experience and strength.


    However, Xiao Tian''s fighting power broke the fluke in Tongtian''s mind.


    The leader of Tongtian sect asked himself that even if he had the Four Swords in his hand, he might not be able to surpass the monkey king.


    In the three star cave on the slanting moon, the dust in the hands of Bodhi fell to the ground. The children below opened their eyes subconsciously and saw the dust in front of Bodhi, and they looked puzzled.


    "This is the end of the sermon today." seeing a group of children looking at themselves, the Bodhi grandmaster felt a little worried.


    Deep in the sea of blood in Shura, the ancestor of the Ming River stepped on two magic swords, Yuantu and a Bi, and flew directly towards the heavenly court.


    At the beginning, he had cooperation with the people in Tianting. Now, although he can''t make the heaven safe, he can also help the heaven when necessary.


    After all, he and Xiao Tian are not acquainted with each other. He is going to Tianting to explore the atmosphere of Tianting. He has no other ideas.


    Compared with other great powers in the three realms, Jieyin was depressed and wanted to learn.


    He thought that after sacrificing the foundation of the sage, he would have the capital to fight with Xiao Tian, but now it seems that he is too wishful thinking!


    The virtual shadow of the five spirit holy beast directly destroys the unbearable golden lotus of the twelve merits. Without waiting for the response from the receiver, a long sword with astonishing cold feeling is cut down in the air, and the lead is divided into two parts!


    Then the whole was separated, but there was not a drop of blood on his body, which surprised Xiao Tian for a while.


    However, Xiao Tian did not have an accident for a long time. The snow flying sword in his hand was cut out again, and with great prestige, he cut the corpse to the corpse.


    Innumerable sword lights emerge out of thin air, covering the lead completely.


    After comfort and joy, Xiao Tian scattered the sword light. Looking at the lead which had been cut into pieces, Xiao Tian sneered and his eyes fell on zhunti.

 Chapter 1756

    Zhunti''s face suddenly changed. He looked at it as a pool of broken pieces. His eyes were full of horror.


    He didn''t expect that the connection that burned the saint''s foundation was so easy to be solved by Xiao Tian, even he didn''t receive a wave of attack from Xiao Tian!


    "Fortunately, the elder martial brother left behind before, otherwise..." Zhunti secretly congratulated himself that he had left a lot of successors at the beginning. Otherwise, I''m afraid that he would fall on the Huaguo Mountain today!


    However, when zhunti was happy, the sky around suddenly changed. The bright sky quickly became overcast, and the bloody thunder rolled in the clouds, and then the sky was raining with blood!


    "The blood rain comes, the sage falls!"


    Thinking of an old rumor among the three realms, Jung ti''s face changed, and his eyes fell on a pool of chopped pieces of Jieyin. He found that the subtle vitality of Jieyin had been worn away without knowing when!


    "Elder martial brother!" Zhunti''s eyes were wide open, and before he finished speaking, he suddenly threw out a mouthful of blood from the sky, and his expression quickly became dispirited.


    He is in the same breath as Jieyin, and now Jieyin has fallen, which has also caused irreparable repercussions on him.


    Hate looked at Xiao Tian, zhunti directly exploded the killing immortal sword and six pure bamboo in his hand, and broke a small hole in the five spirit array.


    With this moment of Kung Fu, zhunti fled directly to the distance and disappeared in the range of Huaguo Mountain in an instant.


    Xiao Tian didn''t catch up with zhunti. Although it was not easy to catch up with zhunti with his strength, he was not interested in zhunti who lost his fighting spirit.


    "It''s strange that I didn''t use my hand to wipe out the vitality of the lead, but how could it be completely destroyed?" Xiao Tian looks at the corpse that has lost its vitality completely on the ground, can''t help but have some doubts.


    With his strength, he was able to detect part of the vitality hidden in his body before the introduction. However, Xiao Tian didn''t do anything because he had been seriously injured by him. In addition, the sage''s foundation was damaged. It was a problem whether he could return to the Holy Land in the future. It was impossible to threaten him at all.


    It is because Xiao Tian is too lazy to deal with such a non threatening catcher. However, I don''t know why. When Xiao Tian is a little bit stunned, Jieyin''s vitality quickly dissipates and directly loses the possibility of rebirth.


    On the Lingshan mountain, the wizard Han and Wu Ling broke through the Dalaiyin temple. During this period, an oil lamp was knocked down to the ground. The lamp, which was already on the verge of extinction, was instantly extinguished, and the faint vitality hidden in it was dissipated.


    If Xiao Tian was here, he could not find that there was a breath of connection in the oil lamp. But now that the oil lamp is off, the last breath left in the lamp has lost its function. In this case, it is no wonder that the guide can not even use the means of resurrection, and it will fall directly!


    Wuling and Wuzu Han did not know that they indirectly led to the fall of Buddhist saints. After entering the Dalaiyin temple, Wuling and Wuzu Han led 3000 Wuzu to destroy it, and then they quickly drove to Huaguo Mountain.


    They are very clear about the current strength of the witch clan. Taking advantage of the absence of the western two saints and many Buddhist masters, they can attack the Dalaiyin temple. However, once the master of Buddhism comes back, it is not what they can deal with.


    Therefore, after the destruction of the Dalaiyin temple, the Great Han of the witch clan and others prepared to go to Huaguo Mountain to seek Xiao Tian''s protection.

 Chapter 1757

    Naturally, Xiao Tian didn''t know that the remaining evils of the witch clan were already coming to Huaguo Mountain to turn to him. After solving the problem of Jieyin and zhunti, Xiao Tian withdrew the five spirit array and went back to the water curtain cave, lying on the couch and sleeping directly.


    However, although Xiao Tian could sleep in the past, the three realms could not calm down.


    In yuxu palace, Yuanshi Tianzun''s face was gloomy, looking at the direction of Huaguo Mountain, his eyes were full of fear.


    The strength of the two saints in the west is almost the same as that of him. Even without the help of magic weapons, he is not the opponent of the two sages.


    After all, zhunti and Jieyin became saints in the barren land of the West. There were not many magic weapons in their hands. Most of the time, they fought with people through hand to hand combat and their own magical powers.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun had a deep heel, but his strength was not at the top of the list of saints. If it was not for a magic weapon, he would not even be able to beat any of zhunti and Jieyin!


    Even with the help of magic weapons, Yuanshi Tianzun could only draw with zhunti.


    Now Xiao Tian easily defeated zhunti and Jieyin with one enemy and two enemies. He even killed Jieyin, who sacrificed the foundation of the sage. How could this strength make Tianzun in the Yuan Dynasty not be afraid?


    "Where did Xiao Tian come from?" Yuanshi Tianzun frowned and looked at the direction of Huaguo Mountain, fearing unceasingly in his heart.


    "No, that Xiao Tian and the demon clan are too close. When he fought with zhunti and Jieyin, he showed the spirit of the witch clan. He can''t stay in the three realms any more. Even if he can''t be wiped out, he must be trapped!"


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor pondered for a moment, took a deep breath and murmured: "it seems that you can only ask the master to do it."


    Of course, his master was Hongjun Daozu who had already incarnated the way of heaven in Zixiao palace. However, although Hongjun incarnated the way of heaven, he left an incarnation in Zixiao palace.


    Although the incarnation does not have the strength of the heavenly way, it is far beyond the ordinary sage.


    In the eyes of Tianzun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, although Xiao Tian was able to kill Jieyin, he might not be able to win over Hongjun''s incarnation.


    "We have to find a way to persuade the master," the emperor murmured in a low voice.


    With that, the figure of Yuanshi Tianzun disappeared in place and headed for Zixiao palace


    Thirty three Heaven, a secret place.


    In the mirror, there is a huge picture of Xuanguo in front of me.


    "The day will be bloody rain, saints fall," Lao Tzu sighed in a low voice: "I don''t know who will be so lucky. I hope it''s not Buddhism."


    As the black hand behind the transformation of Hu into Buddha, he naturally had a grudge with Buddhism. He believed that once he had a chance, Buddhist experts would never let go of every opportunity to kill him.


    Although he didn''t worry about the target of Buddhism with his strength, he was always watched by a huge force, even if he was a saint.


    Now that Jieyin has fallen, the strength of Buddhism will fall sharply. However, this immeasurable robbery is still in the ascendant of Buddhism. Laozi is not sure whether the will of heaven and earth will choose another strong Buddhist to inherit the Qi of Jieyin, return to the Holy Land and rebuild a saint!


    "I hope nothing will happen..." Laozi sighed, lying on the back of the green ox, his eyes were full of dignified

 Chapter 1758

    At the same time, biyou palace, the leader of Tongtian sect is also shocked. He set up a sword array to kill immortals with one enemy and four. He also knows the strength of zhunti Jieyin.


    Even when he was in control of Zhuxian sword array, he was not sure to take zhunti and Jieyin, let alone kill one of them.


    Now Xiao Tian has achieved the feat that he had never done, which really shocked him.


    "I''m afraid that Xiao Daoyou''s strength is comparable to master''s Avatar?" The leader of Tongtian sect looks at the direction of Zixiao palace and murmurs in a low voice.


    As for the cochlear emperor palace, Nu Wa''s attention was not on Xiao Tian at all. The demon Saint didn''t even pay attention to the re established demon family heaven, instead, his eyes fell on Xuan Zang in the fire cloud cave.


    "This little monk is very lucky," said Nu Wa, looking through the space and falling on Xuanzang. She could not help feeling a little bit at the purple air that was gathering towards Xuanzang.


    In order to become a saint, they had gone through a lot of hardships. In order to fight for Hongmeng Ziqi, they played a dog''s brain. I don''t know how many strong people fell for it.


    Well, Xuanzang didn''t have to do anything. He would have sent Hongmeng Ziqi to his door!


    It''s true that Nu Wa, who has been paying close attention to Sun Wukong, who has been paying close attention to mending the heaven stone, immediately noticed that the Hongmeng Ziqi left behind after the fall of Jieyin was gathering with Xuanzang. I''m afraid Xuanzang will break through against the heaven and become a saint recognized by heaven and earth soon!


    In fact, Nu Wa had some doubts in her mind. In her opinion, it was Sun Wukong and Hu Da who were most likely to inherit the purple spirit. After all, Sun Wukong and Hu DA were Xiao Tian''s disciples. Xiao Tian, as a master, had to consider the two disciples.


    With Xiao Tian''s means, he can guide the scattered Hongmeng purple Qi into the monkey king or Hu tea body, and help them break through to become saints.


    Whether it''s the breakthrough of Monkey King or the breakthrough of Hu tea, it''s a good thing for Nu Wa. After all, whether it''s Sun Wukong or Hu Da, they can be regarded as demon origin. If one of these two becomes a saint, it will make the spirit of the demon clan soar.


    However, the overflowing purple Qi bypassed Sun Wukong and Hu DA and gathered directly on Xuanzang, which made Nu Wa puzzled.


    Naturally, Nu Wa didn''t know that Xiao Tian didn''t want to let his disciples take the path of meritorious virtues or relying on Hongmeng Ziqi to prove Tao from the very beginning, because his successful breakthrough in practicing the nine turn immortal body has proved the feasibility of proving Tao with strength.


    Sun Wukong and Hu DA are his disciples of Xiao Tian. Naturally, Xiao Tian can''t let them choose another way to testify.


    And that''s why Xiao Tian didn''t use any means to guide Hongmeng Ziqi after he was aware of the fall. Instead, he went back to the water curtain cave to sleep!


    She shakes her head. Nu Wa throws away her thoughts and looks through the space. She looks at Xuan Zang, who is covered by the purple atmosphere. Her eyes are full of envy.


    Xuanzang, who is in the fire cloud cave at the moment, does not know that he has become the object of the sage''s admiration. He is worried about what gift to give to the red boy.


    After they entered the fire cloud cave, Monkey King took the bundle of fairy rope and purple gold and red gourd as a meeting gift and gave it to the nephew.


    Hu Da also took out a lot of snacks from her small bag and gave them to red boy, which is not to mention. After giving her snacks to red boy, Hu Da turned her head and looked at Xuan Zang and others directly. The intention was self-evident.


    Although Xuanzang and others were depressed, they could only find a treasure suitable for red children from their own treasures

 Chapter 1759

    "Big nephew, what do you think of the fire cloud bead?" Under the gaze of Hu tea, Zhu Bajie takes out a red bead with amazing fire attribute aura from his arms and looks at red boy.


    "Who is your great nephew?" Hearing Zhu Bajie''s words, red boy looks disgusted.


    "Hey, hey," pig Bajie could not help laughing: "my old pig and monkey brother are brothers, you are monkey brother''s nephew, naturally is my old pig''s nephew."


    "Cut, cheeky!" Hu tea hears pig Bajie''s words, can''t help murmuring.


    Finish saying, fox tea looks to red child, light voice way: "listen to elder sister, call him a fool on the line."


    Red boy nodded at the smell of the speech, with a smile on her face.


    Pig Bajie heart is not angry, but think of fox tea identity, can only be counselled to one side, no patience to admit.


    "My old sand is nothing good," he scratched his head and turned his wrist. A yellow crystal appeared in his hand.


    "This is the crystal stone formed by the dark sand at the bottom of the quicksand River when I was idle in the Liusha river. If you inject aura into it, you can detonate it. Ordinary Taiyi Tianxian can''t be broken, and even Taiyi Tianxian will be trapped for a moment and a half."


    Monk Sha threw the crystal in his hand to the red boy, and said with a simple and kind face: "things are not precious, but my old Sha can''t bring anything better."


    The little white dragon directly took out a night pearl from his arms and put it on the stone table. He said faintly: "the night pearl given by the jade emperor has been dropped by me. It''s useless to keep this one. I just want to send you to play."


    If in the past, little white dragon still worried about the heaven, even if the Pearl of the night was useless to him, he did not dare to give it to others.


    But now he has no such scruples at all. The news that the heaven is divided into three parts, the leader of Tongtian sect and the remaining evils of the ancient demon family have been established in the heaven for a long time. Little white dragon knows very well that today''s heaven has lost its original dignity.


    And his little white dragon represents the west sea dragon clan. Once the heaven forces him too much, he can take the west sea dragon family or even the four seas dragon family to the jiejiao heaven hall of Tongtian cult master or the demon clan heaven built by the remaining evils of the ancient demon clan.


    Xiaobailong believes that the jade emperor also knows this, so even if he does something out of the ordinary, as long as the interests of heaven are not damaged, the Jade Emperor will not dare to challenge him!


    "What was given by the Jade Emperor?" After hearing this, the red boy brightened up, took the night pearl on the stone table, looked at it carefully, and then muttered, "it seems that the Jade Emperor is also very stingy. This kind of goods can be used as a reward."


    His father, the Bull Demon King, didn''t fight with the heaven, but because of the shadow of the sage behind the Bull Demon King, the heaven didn''t dare to fight the Bull Demon King.


    Influenced by the influence of the emperor, red boy has no awe of the heaven. Before that, he was interested in the night pearl brought out by AO lie. He just wanted to see if there was any difference between the Jade Emperor''s reward and other things.


    "The old jade emperor is not a generous man," Hu Da shook his head and muttered, "I just picked some flat peaches from him. I''m not going to let me enter the flat peach garden


    Hear Hu tea words, pig Bajie and others are a face of black line.


    Hu Da is not only picking flat peaches, but also taking them back to Huaguo Mountain!


    Once or twice, the Jade Emperor can still look at Xiao Tian''s face without care, but the number of times is too much, even the Jade Emperor is also painful!

 Chapter 1760

    "What are your expressions?" Fox tea saw the expression of the people, hands akimbo, drum mouth way: "I said is wrong?"


    "Yes, that''s right," said the monkey king with a smile.


    He was very clear about the situation of Hu Da''s "picking a few flat peaches". When he heard Hu Da''s words, he felt a little sympathy for the Jade Emperor.


    "Elder martial brother!" Hu Da gave a coquettish and angry voice, then glanced at the others. Finally, he fixed himself on Xuanzang, stretched out his right hand and said, "what''s your gift, little monk?"


    "Amitabha Buddha," Xuanzang said helplessly, "I don''t have anything else. If you like this beautiful cassock and nine ring tin stick, you can take them."


    Brocade cassock and Jiuhuan Xizhang were not high in Xuanzang''s mind. After all, he was not interested in Buddhism. On this journey to the west, he also wanted to take the opportunity to split Buddhism and create his own Buddhism.


    Therefore, even if the brocade cassock and the nine ring tin stick were sent out, Xuanzang would not feel any pain at all.


    "What do I want this for?" The red boy rolled his eyes and said, "your cassock is so ugly that you can''t eat or drink. It''s the same with the nine ring tin stick. I don''t think I''ll take up the space."


    When Hu Da heard the red boy''s words, he turned his eyes and said to Xuanzang, "little monk, do you want to share the purple Qi behind you to my little brother?"


    "Purple?" Xuanzang was stunned when he heard the speech and said, "what kind of Ziqi?"


    After hearing the speech, the three men, monk Sha and pig Bajie, quickly turned their eyes to Xuanzang, but they did not find anything unusual. They could not help but turn to look at Hu TA, looking puzzled.


    "Just purple, can''t you see it?" Seeing the expression of Zhu Bajie and others, Hu Da raised her finger and pointed to Xuanzang. Her two small short hands kept saying, "so big a group of purple gas, just like the Huagai, is on the top of the little monk''s head!"


    After hearing the speech, Sun Wukong pondered for a moment and looked at Xuanzang with his eyes full of fire.


    The dazzling purple light directly reflected in Sun Wukong''s eyes, which made the great sage of heaven narrow his eyes unconsciously and stepped back two steps.


    "Monkey, what''s the situation?" Seeing Monkey King''s action, Zhu Bajie asked in a hurry.


    "Hongmeng Ziqi," Sun Wukong took a deep breath, his eyes fell on Xuanzang, and said one word at a time.


    "Hongmeng Ziqi?"


    Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, whether it is Zhu Bajie Sha Seng little white dragon, red boy and Hu tea, they are all shocked.


    Even Xuan Zang was very surprised. He kept looking up at himself, his face full of excitement.


    What does Hongmeng Ziqi mean?


    Hongmeng Ziqi is the opportunity to become a saint!


    Now Xuanzang''s head is full of noble and noble purple Qi. Does this not mean that this young monk who has always shown no signs of mountain and dew on the way to Buddhist scriptures, has a chance to step into the realm of saints?!


    "Don''t care, it''s just that the luck of the lead is transferred to him. There''s still a long way to go before he becomes a saint," Xiao Tian''s voice sounded in the ears of all the people, and then Xiao Tian stepped out of the void with a calm look.


    "Master / Master Xiao!" Seeing Xiao Tian''s appearance, Monkey King and others hurriedly respectfully said.


    "Don''t be too polite," Xiao Tian waved his hand and said helplessly, "I''m just an incarnation. Now the noumenon is sleeping in the water curtain hole. I can only work harder."

 Chapter 1761

    Hearing Xiao Tian''s incarnation, Sun Wukong and Hu DA are speechless.


    The two of them knew Xiao Tian best. They knew that their master was lazy and used to it. They could definitely sleep in the water curtain cave and let them separate to deal with things.


    After all, in the 500 years on Huaguo Mountain, they were not used to seeing each other.


    "What does Master have to explain this time?" Hu tea looks at Xiao Tian''s incarnation and doubts.


    She is very clear about Xiao Tian''s temperament. If it''s not something important, Xiao Tian is absolutely lazy to condense even this incarnation.


    After all, it takes a lot of effort to condense an avatar!


    "The sage who cut off Buddhism in Huaguo Mountain, let me remind you to be careful of the vengeance of Buddhism."


    Xiao Tian''s incarnation glanced at Xuan Zang, then Chong Hu DA and Sun Wukong said, "you should be careful when you arrive at Lingshan. You''d better arrive at Lingshan as soon as possible. While the Buddhist zhunti sage is still recuperating, we should end the immeasurable robbery as soon as possible."


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s incarnation, Sun Wukong and others were surprised.


    Xiao Tian even killed the sage who took the lead?!


    In their impression, sages are high above the world, immortal and control the fate of all living beings.


    Even this immeasurable robbery was promoted by several sages.


    But today, Xiao Tian''s incarnation tells them that the immortal saint will fall down too?!


    They will not doubt that Xiao Tian is deceiving them, because there is no need. After all, with Xiao Tian''s strength, they can easily crush them to death. There is no need to cheat them with such lies.


    What''s more, the bloody rain at the time of the fall, even if they were still aware of it in the huoyun cave, but they didn''t know the specific situation. They just had a guess in their hearts and were not sure about it.


    Now Xiao Tian''s incarnation just pierces that layer of window paper to make sure that their conjecture is true.


    At the thought of this, people can''t help but look at Xuanzang with envy. Before Xiao Tian incarnated, he said that the fate of the sage of Jieyin was converging towards Xuanzang. Does that not mean that Xuanzang will replace Jieyin and become the new saint of Buddhism?


    Before he left Chang''an City, Xuanzang was only a mortal. Later, he was brought to Huaguo Mountain by Sun Wukong and presented by Xiao Tian. He became a golden immortal of Taiyi.


    Now there is Hongmeng Ziqi, which directly makes Xuanzang transform into a saint. How can other people not envy this?


    Sun Wukong, the fastest-growing power among all the people, had been closed in Huaguo Mountain for 500 years before he gained his current strength. Xuanzang left Chang''an city only two months before he was transformed into a saint.


    If this kind of promotion speed is spread out, I don''t know how many immortals and gods in the three realms will envy and envy and want to kill Xuanzang!


    Because Xuanzang got a lot of opportunities this time!


    Even if it is Bodhi, the ancestor of earth immortals, such as zhenyuanzi, will covet it!


    This is also the reason why Xiao Tian''s incarnation appears. In fact, Xiao Tian is not too worried about the Revenge of Buddhism.


    After all, the strength of Buddhism today is greatly damaged, and zhunti is seriously injured by him. It is impossible for him to appear in a short time.


    Sun tan Hu''s strength can''t be better than others.


    The reason why Xiao Tian sent an incarnation to the three realms this time is to tell the three realms that it was his Xiao Tian who covered the Scriptures!

 Chapter 1762

    Xiao Tian believes that the group of great powers among the three realms, after knowing that his incarnation had appeared, would never dare to attack even if they coveted Xuanzang''s Hongmeng Ziqi again!


    This is his deterrent power!


    A strong man who has successfully slaughtered the saints will bring a strong deterrent, which is no worse than Hongjun Daozu who has already incarnated the way of heaven in Zixiao palace!


    "OK, hurry up as soon as possible. Arriving at the Dalaiyin Temple early will do you no harm but good," Xiao Tian nodded to Sun Wukong and others, and then dissipated directly into the aura of heaven and earth.


    "This is really the style of master..." Seeing Xiao Tian''s incarnation, Hu DA can''t help shaking his head, speechless.


    This even incarnation is not willing to recycle, is indeed Xiao Tian''s consistent style.


    If they are other strong people, they will consider recycling their avatars. After all, they are condensed by a large amount of aura of heaven and earth. After a period of warming up, they can be put into use again.


    But for Xiao Tian, if he has this spare time to recycle the avatar, he can completely condense another one. Why waste time?


    With that, Hu Da suddenly turned to look at Xuan Zang, his eyes full of blazing heat.


    Being watched by Hu Da, Xuan Zang subconsciously stepped back two steps, his face full of vigilance.


    He was not less on the way to Fox tea tease, now has a sense of preparedness.


    Seeing Xuanzang''s action, Hu Da didn''t know what he was thinking. He stomped his feet and had no good breath: "don''t worry, I won''t tease you this time."


    With that, Hu Da looked at Xuan Zang with big eyes and said in a soft voice, "little monk, although I often tease you along the way, I still treat you well on the whole?"


    Xuanzang hesitated for a moment and then nodded.


    Hu Da''s words are not wrong. Without the protection of Hu DA and Sun Wukong, he will not be able to move.


    And in the face of danger, Hu tea is also in front of him, so that he will not be in danger.


    "You have a little conscience!" Seeing Xuanzang nodding, Hu Da snorted, then blinked his eyes and said in a soft voice, "little monk, after you have broken through to become a saint, can''t you forget me?"


    Hearing Hu Da''s words, Sun Wukong knocked on the head of Hu tea.


    "Elder martial brother, why do you hit me?" Hu tea covers his head and looks at the monkey king.


    "You girl, little monk, it''s still a long time before the breakthrough. Do you think about the benefits?"


    Sun Wukong shook his head, but said: "if you are diligent, I''m afraid you will break through to become a saint before the little monk."


    Sun Wukong''s words are not wrong. Xiao Tian always dotes on Hu tea. If it wasn''t for Hu Da''s playfulness and no intention to practice, with the resources given by Xiao Tian, the present state of Hu Da would be much higher than that of Sun Wukong.


    "I don''t want to be a saint," Hu Da whispered with his lips curled. "It''s boring to be a saint all day


    Hearing Hu Da''s words, Xuanzang and others were all shamed. They didn''t know what to say for a while.


    The realm of saints that the gods and immortals dream of has become a dispensable chicken rib here?


    However, when he thought of the background of Hu tea, Xuan Zang and others were relieved.


    After all, Xiao Tian is the master standing behind her. Even if Hu Da is not a saint, no one dares to provoke her.


    And if she doesn''t become a saint, she wants to live more freely. What she said before is not a problem for her.

 Chapter 1763

    Although they can understand Hu Da''s idea, Xuanzang and others still have some bad feelings.


    After all, the realm of saints has been their lifelong pursuit. In addition to Xuanzang being selected by the forces of heaven and earth, Hongmeng Ziqi converged directly towards Xuanzang in the process of succeeding and falling, so that Xuanzang could easily become a saint.


    Others don''t know how many years they''ve been trying to become saints, but there''s no result.


    Now, with only a few hundred years of practice, Hu tea has been able to treat the sage realm that countless people have been dreaming of as chicken ribs. If you let Hu tea practice for hundreds of years, I''m afraid Huda will not pay attention to the sage at all?


    But these people, on the contrary, have lived empty for thousands of years, thousands of years have lived on dogs!


    "OK, hurry up," Sun Wukong patted Hu tea''s head, but he didn''t have a good way: "not everyone is spoiled by the master like you. I want to break through the realm of saints and lift the heaven as soon as possible."


    After that, monkey king turned to look at the red boy and said, "big nephew, go back and tell your father to prepare a good wine. After my grandson comes back from Lingshan, he will go to Cuiyun mountain and ask him for a drink."


    "Uncle, don''t worry. My nephew will tell him," red boy nodded and said solemnly.


    Hearing this, the monkey king stopped saying anything more and went directly to the fire cloud cave.


    Xuanzang and others didn''t have any hesitation. They left huoyun cave after Monkey King.


    ¡­¡­


    The next journey to the west, Sun Wukong and others speed up their pace, and the goblin in the road is also sent away by three or two sticks.


    It took only five days for the group to cross Chechi, Jisai, Zhuzi and other places to reach the border of Tianzhu.


    After entering the Tianzhu border, the monkey king and his party slowed down slightly. However, it took only five days to pass changnianjian, chisongling, GuiGui forest, gale forest, Kuan rain forest, steamed monk forest and mystic forest to the foot of Lingshan mountain.


    "Is this the Leiyin temple?" Hu tea sits on Monkey King''s shoulder, swinging two small thin legs, softly.


    "It should be right here," the little white Dragon nodded, listening to the bursts of Sanskrit from above, with a gloomy look.


    He is an authentic disciple of Taoism. Although he belongs to Sanxian, he has no influence to inherit, but he practices Xuanmen magic method after all.


    Now that he is in the realm of Buddhism, it is impossible for him to be free of distractions.


    Sun Wukong''s face was also a little ugly, but when he thought of what Xiao Tian had told him, he did not attack.


    "Let''s go to Lingshan first," Hu Da said to the monkey king, shaking his small legs. "It''s just to see what kind of tricks the group of bald donkeys can make."


    "Amitabha, my benefactor, you''re talking nonsense," said Hu da. As soon as Hu Da''s voice fell, a monk in his robe floated down from the mountain with his feet on a lotus platform. He gave a Buddhist ceremony to him and said in a deep voice.


    "Little monk Xuanzang, I''ve met the Bodhisattva." when Xuanzang saw the great monk, he immediately saluted him and said in a deep voice.


    Then the Bodhisattva''s eyes fell on Xuanzang. His eyes were bright and his face was a little bit more smiling. He said, "the Buddhist monk has known that the Buddhist Scripture seekers have come from afar and have gone through difficulties and dangers.


    At the moment, Buddha is waiting for the Buddhist Scripture reader in the Mahavira hall. Please follow me to the Mahavira hall to get the Scriptures. "


    "Thank you for inviting the Bodhisattva," Xuanzang shook his head in his heart, but his face was respectful.

 Chapter 1764

    Listening to the dialogue between Xuanzang and Jieyin Bodhisattva, the monkey king laughed in his heart.


    From the attitude of receiving Bodhisattvas, Sun Wukong knew that the Buddhists had already known that Xuanzang had inherited the Qi of Jieyin and might break through to become a saint at any time. He was trying to tie Xuanzang to the chariot of Buddhism.


    As long as Xuan Zang can be lured in, even though the leading sage has fallen, there are still two sages sitting in the Buddhist sect, and their power is still larger than that of the heaven, which has already been divided into three parts.


    However, Sun Wukong was very clear about Xuanzang''s ideas. If Xuanzang had any scruples about splitting up Buddhism and establishing his own Buddhism.


    After inheriting the Qi Yun of receiving the guidance, Xuanzang''s idea of splitting Buddhism in his mind was no longer shaken!


    For Xuanzang, it was no doubt a waste of effort to attract the blind to see the kindness of Bodhisattvas and Buddhists.


    Naturally, Jieyin Bodhisattva didn''t know this. Seeing Xuanzang''s deference, Jieyin Bodhisattva was relieved.


    The news that Xiao Tian''s incarnation once appeared in huoyun cave is no secret.


    In other words, Xuanzang is likely to know that he has inherited the spirit of the sage. If Xuanzang has any different ideas, it will undoubtedly be a great blow to the Buddhists.


    Now Xuanzang is still so obedient that he does not have to take any necessary measures.


    However, he didn''t know that Xuanzang was so submissive now that he was calm before he saw him.


    When Xuanzang revealed his fangs, they would know how stupid the previous speculation was!


    Next, under the guidance of the Bodhisattva, Sun Wukong and his party went directly into the Mahavira hall. There was no trouble from Anan Gaye. All the Buddhists hoped that Xuanzang could get the Scripture as soon as possible and be granted the title of Buddha.


    Because only in this way can Xuanzang be completely tied to the chariot of Buddhism!


    With the consensus of Buddhists, Xuanzang and others soon achieved Mahayana Buddhism and returned to the Mahayana hall again.


    "Amitabha Buddha," said the Tathagata, sitting on the twelve lotus table, glancing over the monkey king and others, in a deep voice: "now that you have obtained the Scriptures, you should judge the merits and rewards."


    "Ao lie comes forward and listens to the seal." the Tathagata looks at aolie with dignity.


    For Buddhists, aolie is also an important figure that can not be ignored. After all, aolie''s position in Xihai is extremely respected. It can be said that aolie can completely control the position of Xihai.


    If aolie can be drawn over, the Xihai dragon people can fall to Buddhism, and even take this opportunity to bring the four seas dragon people together.


    In contrast, Zhu Bajie and Sha Seng are very weak in the eyes of Buddhists.


    Ao lie hears the speech to ponder for a while, this just slowly moves forward two steps.


    "Ao lie, who was the Third Prince of the Dragon King of the West Sea, was demoted to worry about the stream because he broke the night pearl given by the Jade Emperor."


    The Tathagata looked at aolie and said in a deep voice.


    The reason why he mentioned these old things at this time was to arouse aolie''s hatred for the heaven, so that he could easily win over aolie.


    Hearing the words of the Tathagata, aolie looked calm, and an imperceptible sneer passed through his eyes.


    Seeing aolie unmoved, the Tathagata immediately continued to say: "aolie, you have done meritorious service in escorting the people who have received scriptures. I hereby appoint you as the eight Heavenly Dragon and Guangli Bodhisattva. You are specially granted to enter the Hualong pool to wash tendons and change pith, and to gather the golden body."

 Chapter 1765

    Hearing the Tathagata''s words, aolie laughed and did not speak, but his eyes were full of scorn.


    Bodhisattva fruit position?


    If the Tathagata wants to win over himself, doesn''t he know to pay a little more?


    A Bodhisattva just wants to buy himself. Is it because the Tathagata thinks that the dragon people of Xihai have never seen the world?


    If in the past, under the threat of Buddhism, aolie could only promise to come down.


    But now that the Buddhists lead the saints to fall, and the new saints have not yet been born, which has offended Xiao Tian, such a super existence that can butcher saints. Where does the Tathagata come from? Does he think that aolie fears the power of Buddhism?


    "Little white dragon, don''t you come forward to thank you?" The Manjusri Bodhisattva on one side frowned slightly and reminded him.


    "Dare to let the Buddha know that the road is difficult and dangerous. The monkey brother subdues the demons and subdues the demons. The master and the two elder martial brothers help each other. They have not been granted a reward. How dare Ao lie dare to rush in front of them?


    The Buddha might as well reward the master and some senior brothers first, and then reward aolie. "


    Hearing the words of Manjusri Bodhisattva, aolie smiles faintly and rushes to the Tathagata to bow his hands.


    Although he never thought of accepting the reward from Buddhism, he finally found a reasonable reason.


    "Well, it''s reasonable." the Tathagata has been in charge of the Buddhism for thousands of years. How can he not hear the voice of aolie''s words? However, aolie didn''t break the window paper after all, which can be regarded as saving face for the Buddha.


    Therefore, although the Tathagata was angry in his heart, he still followed the words of Xiaobai long and said, "in this case, Xuanzang comes to listen to the seal."


    Originally, according to Ao lie''s words, the greatest contribution should be Sun Wukong. He should be the first to award the monkey king.


    However, the Tathagata also knows that as Xiao Tian''s apprentice, Sun Wukong is absolutely impossible to accept the reward from Buddhism. In order to avoid embarrassment, the Tathagata skillfully bypasses the monkey king.


    "I beg your pardon, Xuanzang didn''t make any contribution to Xuanzang all the way, but it took a lot of effort. On the contrary, it was my disciples who subdued demons and Demons and made great achievements. Please reward these disciples first."


    Hearing the Tathagata''s words, Xuanzang made a Buddhist ceremony to the Tathagata and said respectfully.


    "Xuanzang, although you didn''t make much effort in this trip, you did a lot of hard work in leading the team all the way over the mountains and mountains. You don''t have to refuse," GuanShiYin on the side of the road quickly advised him.


    "The venerable Avalokitesvara is right. Xuanzang comes forward to listen to the seal," the Tathagata nodded and said in a deep voice.


    Xuanzang sensed a little killing intention from the Tathagata''s words, and felt a little awe in his heart. Then he respectfully said, "Xuanzang is here."


    "Well," the Tathagata nodded with satisfaction and said in a deep voice, "Xuanzang, you came from the eastern land of the Tang Dynasty and traveled all the way through the stars and nights. In order to inherit the Mahayana Buddhism, you are now granted the title of zhantan Gongde Buddha."


    "Thank Buddha," Xuanzang hesitated for a moment under the gaze of Tathagata, and then said respectfully.


    Although he inherited the Qi Yun of the sage, he is still too weak after all. What''s more, it is necessary for him to split Buddhism and accept the fruit position of Buddhism. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for him to plunder Qi Yun from Buddhism.


    Therefore, Xuanzang only hesitated a little, and then agreed.


    With the fall of Xuanzang''s voice, a large number of Qi Yun became apparent and flowed towards Xuanzang. However, with the influence of Qi Yun, Xuanzang''s cultivation, which had stopped at the peak of Taiyi Jinxian, began to rise rapidly.


    A large amount of purple Qi appeared behind Xuanzang and diffused around him

 Chapter 1766

    Seeing this scene, the eyes of a group of Buddhas in the Mahavira hall are all passing by.


    Because they were very clear about what the vision behind Xuanzang represented -


    the birth of the sage, the purple spirit traversed three thousand li!


    Now the appearance of the vision proves that Xuan Zang is already transforming into a sage.


    And because Xuanzang accepted the position of Buddha, in the eyes of many Buddhas and Arhats in the Mahavira hall, Xuanzang was already their man.


    That is to say, slow is three or five days, fast is a few hours, Buddhism will be born a new saint!


    Although the power of this new saint is far less than that of the fallen sage, the sage is supreme. Xuanzang doesn''t need to move at all to frighten the four sides!


    The Buddha''s eyes also flashed a faint joy, but after all, he has been in charge of Buddhism for thousands of years, and has long been able to restrain his emotions.


    Therefore, the Tathagata just looked at Xuanzang, and then his eyes fell on Zhu Bajie.


    "Zhu Wuneng, I was Marshal Tianpeng, and was demoted to the lower world for molesting Chang''e. now you are both virtuous and meritorious," the Tathagata pondered for a moment, looked at Zhu Bajie, and said in a deep voice, "now you are the envoy of the pure altar, enjoying incense offering."


    "Thank you, Buddha," said Zhu Bajie, without any hesitation.


    He was given the task of getting him into the Buddhism. Now that he can enter the Buddhism, he has no reason to refuse.


    Seeing that Zhu Bajie agreed so quickly, the Tathagata could not help nodding, looked at the monk Sha, and said in a positive color: "Sha Wujing, you were a great general of Tianting rolling curtain, but you were demoted to Liushahe because you broke the glass.


    Now you have done a good job in protecting Xuanzang''s Buddhist scriptures from the West. The past has been written off. Now you are a golden arhat, ranking first among all the Arhats. "


    "Thank you, Buddha Monk Sha was calm and respectful to the Tathagata.


    After all, he was different from Zhu Bajie. He was a confidant of the Jade Emperor. No matter how brave the Tathagata was, he would never let him occupy a high position.


    What''s more, he is charged with the task assigned to him by the Jade Emperor. If he ascends the high position rashly, will the jade emperor be suspicious and not talk about it at first. His every move will be watched by countless people, which is not convenient for him to act.


    Now the Tathagata has granted him the golden body arhat, which is of medium rank, which is quite in accord with the wishes of monk Sha.


    "Tathagata, they all have a reward, but my grandson has not. Why, do you look down on my grandson?" As soon as the monk Sha''s voice fell, before the Tathagata could speak, the monkey king suddenly uttered his voice.


    The Buddha''s heart leaped. He looked at the monkey king and the fox tea. His heart was full of fear.


    It was also a great blow to him when he was defeated by the monkey king. Now the sage has fallen down, and the saint is not seriously injured. The new saint has not yet broken through to become a saint. The Tathagata really does not dare to force Sun Wukong too much.


    After all, even if Xiao Tian doesn''t make a move, Monkey King and Hu Da will be able to make a big fuss over the Lingshan mountain, and it will not be peaceful!


    "Monkey king comes to listen to the seal!" The Tathagata pressed down the anger in his heart, looked at the monkey king, and said coldly.


    "Come on, what Buddha can you make me?" Hearing the Tathagata''s words, Monkey King reached out his hand and took out his ears.


    The Tathagata''s expression was cold, but thinking of the strength of the monkey king and Xiao Tian behind him, Shengsheng swallowed the tone and said, "Monkey King, you have made great contributions to protecting Xuanzang''s Western Heaven and learning scriptures. Now you are awarded the title of conquering Buddha for fighting!"

 Chapter 1767

    "Fighting the Holy Buddha?" Hearing the Tathagata''s words, the monkey king picked his eyebrows and said faintly, "not enough."


    As soon as Tathagata''s face sank, he knew that the monkey king was going to reward him falsely, and that it was true to make trouble by excuse.


    After pondering for a moment, the Tathagata looked at the monkey king with a gloomy face and said in a deep voice, "that letter is the boundless Holy Buddha, ranking first among the heavy Buddhas. How about that?"


    "Not enough," Sun Wukong picked his eyebrows in a calm tone.


    When Zhu Bajie and others heard Monkey King''s words, they were all shocked. How could they not see that monkey king was deliberately making trouble?


    It''s just


    "Monkey brother, why are you so impulsive?" Looking at Monkey King, Zhu Bajie sighed in his heart: "how can this Buddhist school stand in the West for such a long time without any means?"


    From Zhu Bajie''s point of view, Monkey King is really too impulsive. This great Leiyin temple is the home of Buddhism. No one knows what it has become like in the past countless years.


    Even saints dare not break into the Dalaiyin temple without permission. Now, the monkey king even provokes the Tathagata in the Dalaiyin temple. Isn''t this asking for trouble?


    "Bold monkey!" The Tathagata roared, his eyes fixed on the monkey king, and his voice resounded over the hall of Mahavira: "don''t drink, eat or punish yourself!"


    "Despite his toast and penalty, as long as it is wine, my grandson will take all the orders," said the monkey king with a sneer. "I''m just afraid you don''t have this ability!"


    With that, the golden cudgel appeared in the hands of Monkey King. The towering sun fire wrapped the golden cudgel and smashed it directly towards the Tathagata with the momentum of Wanjun!


    Many Buddhas and even Tathagata in Mahavira hall are in a state of consternation.


    They did not expect that the monkey king would dare to fight against the Tathagata on this grand hall!


    It''s not as simple as offending Buddhism. It''s tearing off the face of countless Buddhist masters and rubbing them on the ground!


    If Sun Wukong does this kind of thing, if the Buddha can''t take down the monkey king and punish him severely, I''m afraid that Buddhism''s reputation in the three realms will directly fall to a low ebb!


    After all, the Mahavira hall is the front and foundation of Buddhism. If someone makes trouble in the hall and then retreats, how will many immortals in the three realms treat Buddhism?


    Countless stick shadows appear on the Mahavira hall, covering all the Arhats and Buddhas.


    "Bold monkey!"


    Finally, the voice of rage reverberated in the sky of Dalaiyin temple. The Buddha''s face was gloomy, and his body was surrounded by monstrous evil spirits, which was totally different from Buddha''s benevolent eyes.


    "I can''t believe that Buddhist leaders are also possessed with evil spirit. In this way, you have the face to cross the world!" Sensing the evil spirit of the Tathagata, the mocking color in Sun Wukong''s eyes flashed away. The golden cudgel in his hand was waved again and swept directly to the pillars of the Mahavira hall.


    The Tathagata''s face was livid, and his right hand snapped it out of the blue. A Buddhist seal with the word "…d" appeared out of thin air. There were Sanskrit voices singing in the air, which was full of hype.


    Sun Wukong, however, did not dare to neglect him. He had dealt with the Tathagata and was quite familiar with the methods of the Buddha.


    He had seen the Tathagata perform that skill in Chang''an city just now, but at that time, the Tathagata was still a little weak, and could not play this move to the extreme.


    Now the Tathagata''s wound has healed, and the attack of Monkey King does not dare to be underestimated.

 Chapter 1768

    The golden cudgel in his hand kept waving, and countless stick shadows appeared out of thin air, spinning like wheels, smashing the smallpox falling to the monkey king.


    Each broken smallpox has an amazing aura of Gengjin. After being smashed by the stick shadow, those Qi of Gengjin also turns into the purest aura and dissipates between heaven and earth.


    That is to say, the monkey king is quite familiar with the means of Tathagata and knows what the killing moves are hidden in the bursts of Sanskrit.


    If it is replaced by some strong people who don''t know the Tathagata means, even the realm of Dalao will fall in the falling ceiling!


    "The monkey is strong again!" Seeing that the monkey king cracked his attack so easily, the Tathagata was even more surprised.


    More than 500 years ago, when he was in heaven, the monkey king was not his opponent at all. He could only escape from his own hands with the mysterious body method.


    However, after being suppressed by Xiao Tian for 500 years, he broke through and became an expert in the realm of Da Tianzun. However, in the first battle in Chang''an city some time ago, he was completely defeated.


    However, at that time, Sun Wukong also relied on the power of sun zhenhuo and Taiyin zhenhuo. If he faced each other head-on, he still had full confidence to capture him.


    But now it''s less than two years since he had a fight with Sun Wukong in Chang''an city. Monkey King has been able to draw with him without the power of the chaos of the real fire of the Taiyin and the sun!


    Even if Tathagata has seen more Tianjiao''s appearance and fall for countless years, he is still secretly shocked.


    "How can I be distracted when I fight with my grandson?" Sensing that the Tathagata was distracted, the monkey king gave a sharp drink, and the golden cudgel in his hand quickly stretched and enlarged, and with the power of Wanjun, he pounded the Tathagata.


    A light golden light rises from the Golden Lotus where Tathagata sits down, blocking the monkey king''s attack.


    "Twelve virtues of golden lotus?" Seeing the lotus flower where the Tathagata sat down, Hu Da frowned and whispered.


    "It should not be," Ao lie shook his head and said in a deep voice: "the golden lotus of twelve merits is in the charge of the sage. Unless we have the strength of the sage realm, we should not covet this thing.


    The power of the golden lotus is not as powerful as the twelve virtues of the Golden Lotus


    Hearing Ao lie''s words, Sun Wukong nodded slightly, then his eyes fell on Tathagata and said coldly, "Tathagata, look how my old sun broke your tortoise shell!"


    The golden cudgel in Sun Wukong''s hands ignited a turbulent fire before the words fell. The spirit of the monkey king sank into the elixir field, and the whole person jumped up. The golden cudgel in his hand was hit by the Tathagata.


    "Younger martial sister, Taiyin is really hot!"


    The golden cudgel has not fallen completely, monkey king suddenly opened his mouth and cried.


    Without any hesitation, the fox tea was burning with a faint real fire of Taiyin. After that, the fox tea directly showed its original shape, turning into a snow-white fox, leaping forward and lying on Monkey King''s shoulder.


    Under the control of the fox tea, the real fire twined around the monkey king like a snake, and quickly merged with the sun''s real fire.


    With the golden cudgel, the terrible chaotic fire of karma emerged from nowhere, and it was smashed on the head of Tathagata with the power of Wanjun!

 Chapter 1769

    The golden light shrouded by the Tathagata was broken in an instant, and the chaotic fire spread rapidly. In a flash, the whole Tathagata was enveloped in it.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of many Arhats and Buddhas in the Mahavira hall suddenly changed and became very nervous.


    They have seen the chaos fire of Monkey King, and naturally know the horror of this fire. Now the Tathagata is completely covered by the chaos fire. How can they not worry?


    "Last time I didn''t check my consciousness, I caught your way. This time, how do you think you can get this respect?" The voice of the Tathagata rings over the great Leiyin temple.


    When the people followed the reputation, they saw that the whole body of the Tathagata was covered with a light blood light. A red lotus, which was full of blood red and emitting endless killing breath, flew out of the Tathagata''s body and circled on the top of the Tathagata''s head, gathering all the chaotic karma together.


    "Ye Huo Hong Lian!"


    Seeing the red lotus flower hovering on the top of Tathagata''s head, Sun Wukong''s face was gloomy and he said one word at a time.


    "Yes, it''s yehuo Honglian!" With a cold smile, the Buddha''s face, which was full of dignity, was a little more cold and evil.


    After the creation green lotus gave birth to Pangu God, three immature lotus seeds turned into twelve grade red lotus, twelve grade merit Golden Lotus and twelve grade annihilation Black Lotus.


    Among them, Wanshi heilian was mastered by Luo Shen, who was also lost after his fall.


    However, there is a rumor among the three realms that there will be a catastrophe in the three realms on the day of the reappearance of heilian.


    The twelve grade fire red lotus is under the charge of the ancestor of the Ming River. It absorbs the fierce evil spirit in the blood sea of Shura, and becomes the most precious weapon of killing.


    Only a thousand years ago, the ancestor of the river Styx was attacked by a mysterious man and robbed Yihuo Honglian. From then on, this treasure disappeared.


    As for the mature lotus seed, it was transformed into 36 pure green lotus. Because it was not allowed by the law of heaven, the pure green lotus was divided into three parts. The lotus flower turned into Panlong Bianguai, owned by Laozi, and turned into three precious jade Ruyi, which was obtained by heaven in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    As for the lotus leaf, it turned into a magic weapon in the hands of Tongtian sect leader, Qingping sword.


    Now that yehuo Honglian appears in the hands of the Tathagata, it is certain that the one who attacked the ancestor of the river Styx and took it away was the Buddhist.


    The one who was able to knock him unconscious and snatch Yihuo Honglian in the dark without any precaution, I''m afraid there are no other people except the two sages of Buddhism.


    "I can''t imagine that the so-called Buddhism is also a place to hide evils. Among them, there are all the people who are singing and stealing."


    Seeing ye Huo Hong Lian on the top of Tathagata''s head, Sun Wukong''s mouth slightly hooks, disdaining the way.


    The expressions of Zhu Bajie and Sha Seng were also strange. They didn''t expect that the seemingly solemn Tathagata had sacrificed and refined some of the most valuable weapons such as ye Huo Hong Lian.


    This is not in line with the Buddhist style!


    The Buddha''s face was gloomy, and the red lotus of Yihuo on his head grew rapidly. He turned into a huge lotus platform and pressed toward the monkey king. Not only the monkey king, but also the Hu tea, the little white dragon aolie, the monk Sha and the pig Bajie were all covered by the naliantai.


    All the Buddhas and Arhats in the Mahavira hall are loyal to the Buddha and will not spread the news, but the monkey king and others are not. Therefore, the Tathagata has made up his mind to kill people.


    If Xuanzang had not accepted the fruit of Buddhism and was now transforming into a saint, the Tathagata even wanted to solve it with Xuanzang!

 Chapter 1770

    "Old Tathagata, you have a cruel heart


    Seeing the action of the Tathagata, how could Sun Wukong not guess the idea of Tathagata? A touch of ridicule flashed in his eyes. Then the breath of Sun Wukong''s body was rapidly lifted. Only a few breaths, he had already broken through to the realm of heaven, and was making an impact towards the realm of great heaven.


    The breath of terror is like a tsunami, with the monkey king as the center and sweeping around, which makes the great Leiyin Temple tremble for a few times. The Buddha and the arhat on the mahavir hall unconsciously retreat under the pressure of the breath of the monkey king, with an awe inspiring look.


    Tathagata saw a burst of gnashing teeth, how he did not expect that monkey king would break through at this time!


    "I didn''t expect it, did I?" Seeing the Tathagata''s expression, Monkey King half squinted his eyes and said with disdain: "there are many things you can''t think of!"


    Before the words fell, a dark lotus flower flew out of the monkey king''s body and circled on the top of the monkey king''s head. No amount of light was emitted from the Black Lotus on the top of the monkey king''s head, and fell on the Buddha''s body around him, directly cutting off the realm of those Buddhas.


    "Out! The world! Black! Lotus


    The Tathagata looked at the Black Lotus hovering on the top of the monkey king''s head, and said, "I can''t believe that the black lotus that disappeared after the fall of the devil ancestor luowu has come to you!"


    "Coincidentally, the Black Lotus is hidden in a small stone in the fire cloud cave of my great nephew," the monkey king looked at the Tathagata and said coldly, "it seems that the heaven is helping me to overturn the Lingshan mountain and level your great Leiyin temple."


    When he left the fire cloud cave, monkey king saw that there was a stone at the entrance of the fire cloud cave. When he left, he put the stone away.


    After the stone was collected by him, it turned into a streamer and disappeared. The monkey king was vaguely aware of something in his consciousness sea.


    But before he arrived at Lingshan, he only knew that there was something else in the sea, but he didn''t know what it was.


    It was not until he arrived at the foot of Lingshan mountain and saw Jieyin bodhisattva that the Black Lotus in the sea of Sun Wukong''s knowledge of the world appeared in its original form.


    Although the monkey king was surprised, he didn''t show it. He intended to be a killer mace and give a fatal blow to Buddhism at the most critical moment!


    If the Tathagata does not show the red lotus, the monkey king will not expose the Black Lotus.


    After all, only hidden cards can be called cards, once opened, it can no longer give enough deterrence.


    Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Tathagata''s face was gloomy. For a while, he didn''t know what to say.


    He also knew the monkey king, and knew that with his temperament, he did not care to deceive him on such matters.


    That is to say, the monkey king got the Black Lotus by chance, and it was just before he was ready to make a big noise in Leiyin temple!


    "Xiao! My God


    The Tathagata suddenly looked in the direction of Huaguo Mountain and gave out a suppressed roar.


    He didn''t believe that there would be such a coincidence in the world. In his opinion, it must be Xiao Tian who was hiding in Huaguo Mountain playing tricks in the dark!


    After all, Xiao Tian can kill all the saints. Even if he gets the black lotus that was possessed by Luo Lin, the evil ancestor, it is not a hard thing to accept.


    But with Xiao Tian''s means, want to quietly put the Black Lotus into the monkey king''s body, that is simply the simplest thing!

 Chapter 1771

    Hearing the roar of the Tathagata, the monkey king laughed scornfully. The Black Lotus on the top of his head kept circling, shooting out endless looting lights toward the outside.


    It doesn''t matter whether he was lucky to get rid of heilian, or his master manipulated him to get this protection. Now the most important thing is that he has the ability to fight Buddhism!


    Without time to dodge, a group of Buddhas and Arhats in the hall of Mahavira were shrouded in the light of boundless plunder from the Black Lotus. The breath from their bodies quickly weakened, and they were directly knocked down to more than one realm.


    The Buddha seems to be dripping blood in his heart. Those who can stay on the hall of Mahavira are all the elites of his Buddhism. Now, under the boundless light of the destruction of the Black Lotus, a large number of Buddhist elites have suffered heavy losses.


    After the monkey king, even if there are new saints in Buddhism, they can''t compete with the heaven court.


    Although Tianting is divided into three parts, its influence has not been weakened except for its ugly face.


    In particular, the huge middle level of the hermeneutic heaven was hardly shaken.


    Even if some immortals who originally came from jiejiao and the demon clan defected from the hermeneutic heaven and turned to jiejiao Tianting and the ancient demon family Tianting, the impact on Tianting was very small.


    The Tathagata is very clear that the present heaven just looks weak. If someone really thinks that the heaven is easy to bully, then the fangs hidden in the heaven will surely make those people who are trying to pick up the cheap suffer a great loss!


    Even the former Buddhists had to be careful when facing the present three Heaven, for fear that they would suffer heavy losses.


    Now the most important group of Buddhists have been swept away by the Black Lotus by the monkey king. The plan of Buddhism to take advantage of the weakness of heaven in this immeasurable robbery is basically a failure announced in advance.


    This is undoubtedly a shocking news to the Tathagata, who has planned this for thousands of years!


    "If you master and apprentice don''t let me have a better life, you can''t be stable!" In the eyes of the Tathagata, the Buddha nature in the supreme Buddha of Lingshan disappeared quickly, replaced by strong evil spirit and disgusting evil thoughts!


    Seeing this scene, Sun Wukong''s eyes flashed with disdain, and the burning fire of chaos hovered around him, and then turned into a roaring fire dragon, which protected him and the fox tea with tremendous power.


    "Master said that the practice of Buddhism is too extreme and undesirable. Under the purest Buddha nature, there are the ugliest and stinking desires and evil thoughts. Now it seems that it is true."


    Looking at the Tathagata with bloody breath and red lotus on his head, Sun Wukong turned his lips and disdained his words.


    On the Huaguo Mountain before, Xiao Tian had analyzed for him the skills practiced by many great powers in the three realms, among which the Buddhist skills were mainly introduced by Xiao Tian.


    Because among the three realms, Buddhism is the most extreme and peculiar.


    To cultivate Buddhism is to force out evil thoughts in one''s body and retain only the purest Buddha nature.


    However, it is very difficult to do so. Throughout the history of Buddhism, only Maitreya Buddha has done this, and even the two sages of Buddhism have failed to do so.

 Chapter 1772

    However, this is the disadvantage of practicing Buddhism. If the evil thoughts and miscellaneous thoughts can not be completely refined, the Buddha''s golden body will not be perfect, and there are many flaws in his body.


    Before the war of God worship, the forerunner of Buddhism, that is, the strong Western religion, suffered a lot on this issue.


    This is the reason why even if the western religion had two saints and a large number of experts, they still did not dare to take part in the war.


    Apart from the fact that the battle of the gods was an internal struggle among the disciples of Hongjun Taoism, the weakness of the powerful Western religions was also very obvious!


    Later, the peacock Daming King Bodhisattva peacock, who converted to Buddhism after the battle of God, perfected and improved the Buddhism skill with great understanding and perseverance.


    The original Buddhist practice was to refine all bad emotions such as evil thoughts and miscellaneous thoughts, and only retain the purest Buddha nature.


    However, the peacock Daming King Bodhisattva found a new way to gather all those bad emotions and refine them into an incarnation, attached to the noumenon, and became the other side of the noumenon.


    In this way, the strength of the powerful Buddhists has made rapid progress in a short period of time. At the same time, the disadvantages of the original practice of Buddhism have been eradicated.


    However, there are also other problems in doing so, that is, although the problem of negative emotions can be solved by condensing the incarnation, it is also because of this that the strong Buddhists are easy to lose control of their emotions. From the Buddha who leads people to good and all living beings to killing the world, his hands are full of bloody demons!


    But in view of this malpractice, Buddhism gradually spread out "Bodhisattva low eyebrow, golden and angry eyes".


    The strong men in the three realms all know that this is a crazy killing action made by Buddhists in order to cover up their powerful ones out of control. However, because Buddhism does not threaten their interests, they do not need to quarrel with Buddhism. Therefore, for thousands of years, the saying of Buddhism in order to cover up the defects of their own skills has been widely spread in the West and accepted by the world.


    Hu Da also knows the inside story. Seeing the appearance of Tathagata today, Hu Da shakes her head and whispers: "it is Buddha, but there is a demon in my heart. Compared with our demon clan, Buddhism is a bit hypocritical in Thailand."


    Hearing Hu Da''s words, Monkey King shook his head, but he didn''t say much.


    The demon clan is not as hypocritical as Buddhism. There are good and evil in the demon family. However, the demon family who is dedicated to good is really good, and the evil one is also clearly bad.


    However, after the battle between the Lich and the lich, many forces in the three realms have fallen victim to the demon clan and constantly discredited the demon clan, which makes the image of the demon clan in the eyes of the world become ugly.


    The reason why the demon clan has become so notorious is that in addition to the Tianting behind the scenes, Buddhism is also one of the culprits!


    Thinking of this, Sun Wukong''s face can not help but emerge a cold smile, eyes rolling with anger.


    He is a multicolored stone left by goddess Nuwa, the sage of the demon clan, who also belongs to the demon family. Now he is faced with one of the culprits who made the demon family infamous and has a deep hatred with him. Naturally, Sun Wukong can''t give up so easily!


    At the same time, the Black Lotus hovering on the top of Sun Wukong''s head suddenly exploded, and a piece of black lotus petals were covered with strange black awns, attacking in all directions!

 Chapter 1773

    Seeing the monkey king''s movements, the Tathagata''s face sank and his right hand reached out.


    The palm of Tathagata''s hand expanded rapidly, and in a blink of an eye, it covered the upper part of the great Leiyin temple. The veins on his hand were clearly visible. The blood flame rose on the big hand of covering the sky, and it was smashed down with tremendous power.


    The huge palm directly destroyed many buildings of Dalaiyin temple, and the blood flame rising from the hand of Zha Tian seemed to have an effect on people''s mind. Under the influence of the blood flame, he had been on guard all around and was ready to help the Buddha at the critical moment. In his eyes, the strong Buddha quickly emerged a strong blood light.


    Later, a large number of powerful Buddhists seemed to be crazy, and rushed towards the monkey king and others one after another!


    "Is this the virtue of a strong Buddhist?" Seeing the actions of those powerful Buddhists, Monkey King shook his head and disdained his face.


    Naturally, he knew why such a thing happened. Because of Buddhism, the huge evil spirit carried by Tathagata directly attracted the other side of those powerful Buddhists. And because of the evil spirit erosion, those powerful Buddhists directly turned into irrational killing machines!


    Now, unless the Tathagata can sober up and dissipate the evil spirit from his body, otherwise, when these powerful Buddhists are completely possessed, the Dalaiyin temple in Lingshan will turn from a holy land of Buddhism into a horror grotto where demons gather!


    "Alas..." Among the crowd, a simple looking Buddha with a big belly sighed slightly. On that Buddha, he exuded amazing Buddha nature. Even the towering evil spirit of the Buddha could not affect him.


    Even the Buddha nature emanating from the Buddha was born in the evil spirit of Da Lei Yin Temple, which opened up a pure land to protect a few Buddhas around from the evil spirit.


    "After this battle, the Dalaiyin temple will lose its reputation," sighed the Buddha, who exuded amazing Buddha nature. His eyes fell on Xuan Zang, who was beside him, with a little expectation in his eyes.


    Today''s Buddhism can be said to have reached the end of the road, if you continue to go on like this, will only fall into an endless abyss.


    Fortunately, there is a Xuanzang, which gives him a choice. Otherwise, he will fall into the abyss with Buddhism.


    "I hope you can have different courage after you become a saint," the Buddha murmured to Xuanzang.


    After the fall of the sage, his luck was originally concentrated on him. However, he knew that Buddhism was hard to return, and his position in Buddhism was rather embarrassing. Therefore, he took the initiative to guide the Hongmeng Ziqi to converge on Xuanzang.


    After all, Xuanzang is the reincarnation of Jinchanzi, a disciple of the Tathagata. His status in Buddhism is very special. If Xuanzang comes out, he may be more easily accepted.


    "Why did Maitreya sigh?" A arhat behind the Buddha said with a low smile.


    "Dragon subduing, don''t you know what I''m thinking?" The amazing Buddha turned his head and looked at the speaker with a bitter smile on his face.


    "The Buddha''s idea is naturally known to the dragon," said Luo Han, smiling. Looking at Maitreya Buddha, he said in a deep voice: "today''s Dalaiyin temple has already gone astray. It''s just the Buddha. Can Xuanzang take on the great responsibility?"


    "Yes or no, I can''t control it," Maitreya Buddha shook his head and said faintly: "Xuanzang and Xiao Sheng have some origins. Maybe they can have the courage to rebuild Buddhism."

 Chapter 1774

    On the Huaguo Mountain, in the water curtain cave, Xiao Tian is leaning on the reclining chair. The dark mirror in front of him constantly reflects all kinds of changes in the great Leiyin temple.


    "I didn''t expect that ye Huo Hong Lian was in the hands of the Tathagata," Xiao Tian said leisurely, "the Tathagata is able to hide, and it has not been exposed for so many years."


    "Today, however, since all the red lotus flowers have appeared, the reputation of Buddhism has become a complete mess. The next step is to see what Xuanzang does."


    Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on Xuan Zang through the Xuan light mirror, which made him look forward to it.


    Xuanzang''s ambition is known to him. But now that Buddhism is in chaos, and the Dalaiyin temple is full of evil spirit, it has long been a Buddhist holy land and turned into a devil''s cave. If Xuanzang lifts his arms at this time, he will surely lead many people to betray Buddhism with him.


    It depends on whether Xuanzang can seize this opportunity to completely split Buddhism, or to kick the Tathagata and others who have fallen into the devil''s way from the ranks of Buddhism!


    Thinking of this, Xiao Tian could not help but look forward to it.


    Although he did not arrange the changes of Buddhism in secret, he also promoted the occurrence of this change secretly. Now that Buddhism has fallen into the abyss completely, Xiao Tian has contributed a lot to it. Xiao Tian naturally has much to look forward to.


    However, just as Xiao Tian was preparing to continue to pay attention to the changes of Buddhism, two vast breath came from outside Huaguo Mountain, which exerted great pressure on people.


    "How dare some people come to Huaguo Mountain to spread wild?" Sensing the breath coming from Huaguo Mountain, Xiao Tian''s eyes coagulated and his face looked a little ugly.


    It was not long before he killed the sage of Jieyin. Nowadays, many powerful people in the three realms are avoiding him like snakes and scorpions. As a result, at this juncture, there are still people who dare to appear around the Huaguo Mountain and do not restrain their breath?


    This is challenging him, Xiao Tian!


    Xiao Tian''s figure flashed and disappeared in the water curtain cave.


    At the same time, outside Huaguo Mountain, Wuling, the remaining evil of the witch clan who attacked Lingshan before, and the big man of the witch clan looked at the direction of Huaguo Mountain with nervous expression.


    "Elder brother, is it not good for us to do this?" the sorcerer looked at the big man of the sorcerer family, and he said, "that Xiao Sheng can kill all the leading sages. We are swaggering to release our breath. Isn''t that a challenge to Xiao Sheng''s bottom line?"


    After hearing the speech, the great man of the witch clan jumped in his heart and said with a dry smile, "you boy, you don''t understand. We haven''t forced ourselves to rush into Huaguo Mountain. With Xiao Sheng''s mind, we won''t care about it."


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have such a big measurement," said the big man of the Wu nationality. Before his voice fell, a voice of a little calmness came from behind them. Then a big hand covering the sky fell from the sky and ranked the two people into the East China Sea.


    After finishing all this, Xiao Tian fell over the East China Sea. Looking at the bewildered wizard man and Wu Ling, he said coldly, "why did you two come to my Huaguo Mountain?"


    "I have met Xiao Sheng in Wufeng / Wuling!" Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the great man of the Wu clan and Wu Ling said respectfully.


    "Talk about business," said Xiao Tian.


    He had long been aware that the two people came from the declining witch clan by the breath of Wu Feng and Wu Ling.


    Although he was surprised that the witch clan had disappeared for so many years, and there were still two masters of the heavenly realm, Xiao Tian''s face did not show any expression, as if everything was under control.

 Chapter 1775

    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Wu Feng and Wu Ling looked at each other. Then Wu Feng arched his hand at Xiao Tian and said respectfully, "back to Xiao Sheng, our brother is here to seek the protection of Xiao Sheng."


    Xiao Tian felt a little curious in his heart, but he didn''t say much. He nodded gently and said, "you two are not weak. There are not many people who can help you in these three realms. Even if you can be free without my protection, why do you have to go to Huaguo Mountain more


    "Xiao Sheng didn''t know that our two brothers led 3000 brothers of the witch clan into the Dalaiyin temple before, and destroyed it. It seems that they broke the life lamp of the sage..."


    Now, brother Xiao, we are not afraid to offend the two Buddhists


    Speaking of this, Wu Ling''s face was a little more bitter smile and said in a deep voice: "if Xiao Sheng is not willing to protect us, our brother will face the Revenge of Buddhism."


    After they left the great Leiyin temple, they settled down with the three thousand sorcerers and went directly to Huaguo Mountain. However, they did not know the changes of Buddhism.


    Otherwise, they would not be so anxious.


    Hearing Wu Ling''s words, Xiao Tian laughed and said faintly: "I said how to catch the lead. I didn''t kill his vitality. As a result, he fell faster than anyone else. It turned out that your brother did a good job.


    But you don''t have to worry. Now the Buddhists have no time to settle accounts with you. After the Buddhists have dealt with this mess, they will not have the strength to settle accounts with you. "


    Xiao Tian''s words are true. After all, the fighting power of the Wu clan is amazing, and there are two masters of Tianzun level. No one in the three circles dares to underestimate the remaining evils of the witch clan.


    If it is a complete and prosperous Buddhism, it will naturally not take the remaining evils of the witch clan in mind. After all, with the power of Buddhism at that time, it is just a matter of opposing hands to destroy the remaining evils of the witch clan.


    But now the situation is different. With the monkey king''s uproar, many of the core Buddhist realms in Dalaiyin temple have been cut off. Except for a few strong Buddhists such as Maitreya, the combat effectiveness of other Buddhist strongmen is probably only 70% or even lower.


    Under the influence of the evil spirit emanating from the Tathagata, the foundation of these powerful Buddhists is also being eroded rapidly. When this happens, I am afraid that many Buddhists will fall down and even die!


    Therefore, although there is still a sage sitting in the Buddhist sect, the strength and prestige of the Buddhist sect have been greatly reduced after this battle.


    When Xuanzang splits up the Buddhism, the final vitality of Buddhism will be completely cut off. At that time, Dalaiyin temple will become a place of death for heaven and earth. Tathagata and others will only be trapped in the Dalaiyin temple!


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Wu Ling and Wu Feng are both stunned and look at Xiao Tian with doubts on his face.


    "You should go back and wait at ease," Xiao Tian laughed at the expression of Wu Ling and Wu Feng, and said faintly, "after a while, you will know why."


    After that, Xiao Tian''s body flashed and disappeared in the sight of Wu Ling and Wu Feng. At the same time, the array outside Huaguo Mountain was activated, and a large number of dense fog emerged, directly hiding Huaguo Mountain.

 Chapter 1776

    Seeing this scene, Wu Feng and Wu Ling understood Xiao Tian''s meaning. They sighed and swayed away towards the distance.


    Now they can only hope that there will be a great change in the Buddhism that Xiao Tian said. Otherwise, they can only lead the witch clan back to the mysterious space left by Chiyou and wait for the opportunity.


    In Huaguo Mountain, Xiao Tian nods when he sees Wu Feng and Wu Ling leave.


    The reason why he did not promise to protect the remaining evils of the witch clan was not that he was worried about anything, it was simply because he was lazy.


    Although protecting the remaining evils of the sorcerer clan will not cost him a lot of attention, it is difficult to guarantee that no one will not have a long eye. If he is asked to solve the problem at that time, it will be a problem after all.


    In any case, the Buddhists are too busy now. Wu Ling and others do not have to face the threat of Buddhism, nor do they need the protection of Xiao Tian. They can also walk among the three realms.


    If Wuling and Wufeng were smarter, they could even make the sorcerers occupy one side of the three realms and become a force that can not be ignored.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Tian can''t help shaking his head, and then a flash of body, toward the big Leiyin temple.


    There is no need for him to worry about the affairs of the witch clan. What he has to do now is to go to the great Leiyin temple to finish up.


    While Xiao Tian was driving to Dalaiyin temple, Xuanzang, who was breaking through the realm of sage, suddenly opened his eyes.


    After Xuanzang, the overwhelming purple Qi emerged and oppressed him for three thousand li.


    A great pressure came from Xuanzang, which attracted the eyes of Monkey King and Tathagata.


    "A breakthrough Maitreya Buddha saw this scene, his heart secretly happy, looking at Xuanzang, his eyes full of expectation.


    With blood flame burning on his body, the face of the Tathagata also showed joy. Before the fall of the sage, zhunti saint was seriously injured. Undoubtedly, it was a huge blow to the momentum of Buddhism.


    Now Xuanzang''s success in breaking through is undoubtedly a reassurance to all Buddhists.


    "Amitabha Buddha, Xuanzang, now that you have become a saint by breaking through, you should be the master of the great Leiyin temple." in order to let Xuanzang stay in Buddhism completely, the Tathagata made a decision.


    The breath of blood disappeared. The Tathagata looked at Xuanzang and said in a deep voice, "I have committed three precepts of anger, infatuation and greed before, which is no longer suitable for commanding Buddhism."


    "This Tathagata is decisive!" Hearing the Tathagata''s words, Maitreya Buddha''s heart jumped and his face became a little ugly.


    He was very clear about the Tathagata''s means. If Xuanzang really agreed to come down, I''m afraid that after stabilizing the Buddhism with Xuanzang''s strength, the Tathagata would try to get Xuanzang from the front of the stage to the background!


    Just in this way, there is no change in Buddhism. This is not what Maitreya Buddha wants to see.


    Because Maitreya Buddha knows very well that Buddhism has gone astray. If we continue to go on, we will only lead to the destruction of Buddhism.


    "Never promise!" The Dragon subduing arhat behind Maitreya Buddha also looked at Xuanzang nervously, for fear that he would agree to come down.


    On the contrary, Sun Wukong''s face showed a naked mockery, staring at the Tathagata as if he were looking at a big fool with the name of heaven.


    The Tathagata noticed the expression of Sun Wukong and was angry in his heart. However, he ignored him. His eyes fell on Xuanzang and said in a deep voice, "Xuanzang, what do you think?"

 Chapter 1777

    Hearing the Tathagata''s words, Xuanzang gave a faint smile, a faint disdain flashed over his eyes, and said in a soft voice, "the Lord has good intentions. Xuanzang has mastered it, but Xuanzang''s virtue is poor. I''m afraid he can''t command all the sages of Buddhism."


    As soon as Xuanzang said this, people in the hall responded differently.


    Sun Wukong knew Xuanzang''s mind for a long time. At the moment, he was not surprised. He just held a golden cudgel and glanced at the gods and Buddhas around him. During this period, he fixed his eyes on the faces of Maitreya Buddha and the Dragon subduing arhat. Then his eyes fell on the face of the Tathagata, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, which made him a little more joking.


    Zhu Bajie and Sha Seng looked at Xuanzang''s position as the leader of Buddhism. This is not a stone that can be seen everywhere on the roadside. Even now, the fame of the Buddhist sect has fallen sharply after the monkey king.


    However, the deterrent power of Buddhism can not be ignored. After all, today''s Buddhists are still the protagonists of the immeasurable robbery, and are favored by the heaven and earth. The eastward migration of Buddhism is also the trend of the times. Now the heaven which has been divided into three parts can not be stopped.


    Unless there is something wrong with Buddhism, it will be inevitable for Buddhism to rise!


    It is no exaggeration to say that as long as Xuanzang inherits the position of Buddhist leader, his status in the three realms will be promoted to the same level as zhunti and Yuanshi Tianzun, the founder of Tongtian sect.


    Otherwise, Xuanzang was just a new saint with insufficient details. Without the fighting power against heaven such as Xiao Tianna, it would be difficult for him to be recognized by the sages in the three realms!


    In the eyes of Zhu Bajie and Sha Seng, Xuanzang''s refusal of the Tathagata''s invitation was undoubtedly a rejection of a ticket to the top circle of existence in the three realms!


    "Master..." Zhu Bajie pounded his feet on his chest, and his eyes fell on Xuan Zang. He said with regret: "confused!"


    At first, he thought that he was Xuanzang''s Apprentice. No matter whether he was active or passive, at least he had such a level of identity here. Once Xuanzang inherited the position of Buddhist leader, he would be able to hold Xuanzang''s tiger skin as a banner, and his position among the three realms would not be so embarrassing at that time.


    Now that Xuanzang has refused the invitation of the Tathagata, his intention will naturally be in vain. Without the patron of Buddhism, even if Xuanzang is a saint, his position in the three realms is very limited.


    It should be noted that among the sages in the three realms, apart from Xiao Tian, who is not supported by a huge force behind him?


    Even empress Nuwa, who has been staying in the cochlear palace and does not want to interfere with the outside world, has a huge demon clan behind her!


    Sha Seng''s idea was similar to that of Zhu Bajie, but as an undercover sent by the Jade Emperor, he didn''t care too much about Xuanzang''s decision.


    His task was to try every possible means to destroy the Buddhism''s eastward crossing. Even if it could not be stopped, it would take more effort for the Buddhists. Therefore, it was a good thing for Xuanzang to refuse the invitation of the Tathagata.


    If Zhu Bajie Sha monk''s idea is only a little regret, then Tathagata and others are already in a state of mind at this moment.


    Guan Shiyin looks at Xuanzang and her eyes are puzzled. She doesn''t understand how Xuanzang can resist the temptation.


    You should know that even if she is as firm as she is, she will be impulsive when facing the position of Buddhist leader.


    GuanShiYin thinks that if Tathagata really abdicates and makes her a Buddhist leader, she will never agree to it without hesitation!

 Chapter 1778

    Different from Avalokitesvara and others, Tathagata''s face is gloomy and frightening at the moment. However, under the cover of Buddha''s light, other people don''t see the gloomy face of Tathagata except for the golden eyed Monkey King.


    "How dare you disobey me?" When the Buddha looked at Xuanzang, his eyes were full of cold killing intent.


    It was because he disobeyed his will that Jin chanzi, the predecessor of Xuanzang, was banished to the eastern land for reincarnation and suffered for ten generations.


    Although it seems to the outside world that Tathagata demoted Jinchanzi to the eastern land in preparation for the immeasurable robbery, the powerful Buddhists all know that the reason why he demoted Jinchanzi was that the disciple disobeyed his own will!


    Otherwise, if there are so many powerful Buddhists, who can''t shoulder the heavy responsibility? Why should he choose Jinchanzi instead of others?


    Now Xuanzang''s performance reminds Tathagata of the golden cicada son 500 years ago, and the killing intention in his heart is crazy.


    Maitreya Buddha, aware of the killing intention emanating from Tathagata, frowned slightly and sighed in a low voice.


    Today''s Buddhism is gaining momentum under the leadership of the Tathagata, but Maitreya Buddha can see clearly that both the Tathagata and the powerful Buddhists under his leadership have gone astray.


    However, the two sages of Buddhism were indifferent to this. As for the ancient Buddha who was also aware of the problem, he turned a blind eye to all kinds of Buddhist problems because he was not willing to offend Tathagata.


    "Today''s Buddhists can be said to be critically ill. If no one comes forward to make a comeback, I''m afraid it won''t be long before Buddhism is really saved," Maitreya Buddha said in his heart as he looked at the Buddha.


    If there was no such difference as Xiao Tian, he would not worry too much. After all, the power of Buddhism is here. Even if Tianting wants to move Buddhism, he should consider the reaction of the two sages in the West.


    But now with Xiao Tian, the two sages of Buddhism have fallen, and the rest of them are still seriously injured. They can''t stand up to take charge of the overall situation.


    In this case, if Buddhism is still like before, it will really only be destroyed!


    "Amitabha Buddha," just when the scene was a little stalemate, a slightly thin figure came from outside the Mahavira hall, exuding amazing Buddha nature.


    "I''ve seen the burning lamp Buddha," he said respectfully when he saw the thin figure, whether it was many Buddhas and Arhats in the Mahavira hall, or Xuanzang.


    Because the person who came here is no one else. He is one of the strong Buddhists. He lights up the ancient Buddha.


    As one of the Buddhists, the ancient Buddha''s power is not inferior to the Tathagata, and his Buddhist attainments are much higher than that of the Tathagata.


    If it had not been for burning the lamp, the position of the Buddhist leader would not have been able to sit in the Tathagata.


    Therefore, although Xuanzang was dissatisfied with Buddhism today, he still maintained respect for the burning lamp Buddha.


    Even the rebellious Monkey King nodded to the Buddha who lit the lamp. He didn''t face the evil spirit of Tathagata.


    "Amitabha, you don''t have to be polite," said the lantern Buddha Gao Xuan. His eyes swept over many powerful Buddhists, and finally fixed on Xuanzang. He said in a deep voice, "I''m a sinner of Buddhism."


    Hearing the words of the burning lamp Buddha, many powerful Buddhists in the Mahavira hall are puzzled. Only Maitreya Buddha and the Buddha seem to have thought of something, and their faces suddenly change.

 Chapter 1779

    But the difference is that Maitreya Buddha''s simple and honest face appears the color of ecstasy, eyes burning at the Buddha, eyes full of surprise.


    He has already guessed what the Buddha wants to do. Although he doesn''t understand why the Buddha who has always been not interested in Buddhist things will suddenly appear to intervene in this matter, it is undoubtedly a good thing for him and the Buddha to come forward!


    The Buddha''s eyes are cold, looking at the light Buddha''s eyes as if looking at a traitor.


    But now the form is better than human beings. Xuanzang hesitated in the first place, and Sun Wukong coveted it later. In addition, the two sages of Buddhism died and one was seriously injured. At the moment, he could not take into account the affairs of Buddhism. Therefore, even if Tathagata had guessed the idea of burning lamp Buddha, he could only swallow the evil spirit.


    Because he can be sure that once he turns over, Sun Wukong, Xuanzang and the burning lamp Buddha will all fight against him.


    With his current strength, there is not much chance of winning against a monkey king. In addition, he is afraid that he can''t even take a move with the light burning Buddha and Xuanzang who has broken through to become a saint.


    Therefore, even at the moment, the Buddha''s face is still calm. Looking at the Buddha, he said, "Amitabha, how can you say that?"


    It seems that he is just asking about the cause of the burning lamp Buddha, but no matter who he is, he can hear the reminders and warnings in the Tathagata.


    Although the light burning Buddha devotes himself to the understanding of Buddhism, he does not care about the things of Buddhism, and does not like those intriguing things. However, he is not a fool. How can he not hear that the Tathagata reminds him to pay attention to his own identity.


    "Unfortunately, it is because I still remember that I am a great power of Buddhism, so I do not want to sit and watch the Buddha go astray," sighed the Buddha with a dark sigh in his heart. Looking at the Buddha, his expression became firm.


    "Amitabha, I''m here to set up xiaoleiyin temple and worship master Xuanzang as the leader of Buddhism." the light Buddha''s eyes swept over the faces of many powerful Buddhists in the Mahavira hall, and his words startled humanity.


    "Do you dare to light a lamp?" As soon as the Buddha''s voice fell, the Tathagata was furious. The red lotus on the top of his head was ablaze with bloody fire, covering the past toward the Buddha.


    The Buddha light that shrouds the Tathagata dissipates and is replaced by endless evil spirit and resentment, which sets off the Buddhist leader like a devil from hell!


    "Amitabha Buddha," the lantern announced the name of Buddha. He stood in his place and turned a blind eye to the attack of the Tathagata.


    Seeing that the bloody robbery fire was about to fall on the lamp burning Buddha, the sound of heavy objects breaking through the sky suddenly sounded in the air. An iron bar burning a chaotic flame came out of nothingness and stopped the lamp burning Buddha and swallowed up all the bloody robberies.


    "Tathagata, your opponent is me!" Sun Wukong holding the golden cudgel, chaos industry fire rolling on his body, a face defiant way.


    The Tathagata''s face was gloomy and his body was bloody. However, he did not dare to act rashly in the face of Sun Wukong, who was burning the fire of chaos.


    After all, Sun Wukong''s strength is very clear. If he really wants to fight, he will not win even if he has a career. If he continues to fight, he will only lose his face.


    Seeing this, Sun Wukong couldn''t help laughing. Holding the golden cudgel, he was full of chaos. However, he didn''t speak. He just looked at the Tathagata coldly to prevent him from suddenly attacking.

 Chapter 1780

    "Amitabha," the lantern sighed slightly when he saw this scene, but he said, "Buddha, you have entered the magic barrier."


    "Traitor!" The Tathagata opened his eyes and gnawed his teeth and said, "it''s not up to you to evaluate my right and wrong! Even if I was wrong, I didn''t abandon Buddhism after all


    "Amitabha Buddha," the lamp burning Buddha stopped talking when he heard the words, but the sad color on his face was even worse.


    Today''s Buddhism is no longer the one he was in. After the war of God worship, Buddhism has transformed many powerful preachers of Buddhism. Although it has greatly strengthened the momentum of Buddhism, it has also made some changes in Buddhism.


    Although Buddhism is more powerful now, and it is a very important force in the three realms, he has lost his original intention. He has been indifferent to the affairs of Buddhism in recent years, but he only devotes himself to understanding Buddhism in a closed door. There is no reason why he is disappointed in Buddhism.


    Burning the lamp and the Tathagata did not speak, and the other strong men of the great Leiyin temple were silent. Sha Seng and Zhu Bajie buried their heads with interest.


    They are not Buddhists in the strict sense. Although they accepted the canonization of Buddhism, they only converted to Buddhism. If they jump out now, they will not be targeted.


    The same is true of Xuanzang. Although he has broken through to the realm of sage, his foundation is still unstable. Therefore, his strength is not even as strong as that of the monkey king. Now he is standing still and watching the change.


    The monkey king is lazy to speak, holding the golden cudgel, his face full of "watching the opera.".


    As for Hu tea, he was indifferent to it. He had already sneaked out of the hall and found a quiet place to lie down and sleep.


    "I support the light burning Buddha," he said in the silence of the Mahavira hall. Suddenly, a clear voice rang out. People followed the reputation and saw that the Dragon subduing arhat got up from the lotus stage and said solemnly.


    In front of the Dragon subduing arhat, Maitreya Buddha slightly narrowed his eyes and still had a kind smile on his face, as if everything around him had nothing to do with him.


    But as we all know, the Dragon subduing arhat must have something to do with Maitreya Buddha!


    Because in this great hall, the status of the Dragon subduing arhat is very special. Although it is only a Buddhist arhat, its strength is no less than many Buddhist powers.


    Even GuanShiYin is not an opponent of Luohan!


    Therefore, the Dragon subduing arhat has a high status in the Dalaiyin temple, which is not the command of ordinary people.


    It can be said that the Dragon subduing arhat is the true monarch of Erlang Xiansheng of Buddhism. He always listens to the orders of Buddhism but does not listen to propaganda.


    Except for Maitreya Buddha, who once saved lives for the Dragon subduing arhat, it is difficult for others even the Buddha to direct the Dragon subduing arhat to do things.


    Now the Dragon subduing arhat suddenly comes forward to support the light burning Buddha. Even if it is not indicated by the Buddha Maitreya, Maitreya Buddha absolutely acquiesces in the practice of dragon subduing arhat.


    Otherwise, with respect to Maitreya Buddha, the Dragon subduing arhat will never stand up without Maitreya Buddha''s approval!


    "Dragon subduing, you!"


    hearing the words of the Dragon subduing arhat, the Tathagata''s face was livid, but he also knew that there was something fishy between the Dragon subduing arhat and Maitreya Buddha. Although he was depressed in his heart, he didn''t immediately attack. Instead, he looked at Maitreya Buddha and asked, "does Maitreya Buddha want to be a sinner of Buddhism, just like Buddha burning lamp?"

 Chapter 1781

    "Amitabha," the smile on his face did not change when he heard the Tathagata''s question. "Buddha, why do you say that?"


    The Tathagata''s words are blocked for a moment. He can''t say that you don''t follow me. This is betraying Buddhism.


    He has been in charge of Buddhism for endless years. Without this kind of mental skill, he would not have been in the position of Buddhist leader for such a long time.


    Maitreya Buddha shook his head, his face is still with that simple and honest smile, but his eyes are full of ridicule.


    "Amitabha Buddha," Maitreya Buddha sighed, looked at the Tathagata, and said in a deep voice: "it seems that you don''t know what you are insisting on. It seems that Buddhism should be reformed now..."


    With these words, Maitreya Buddha''s expression became serious, his face was always simple and honest, and his smile was completely restrained. Instead, his face was full of coldness.


    "I support the lamp burning Buddha to build a little Leiyin temple, and worship the sage Xuanzang as the Buddhist leader!" Maitreya Buddha looked at the Tathagata and said every word.


    "I also support the light burning Buddha!" As soon as Maitreya Buddha''s voice fell, some people in the crowd began to speak.


    They followed the reputation, but found that Fu Hu Luohan stood up from the lotus platform and said calmly.


    The powerful Buddhists didn''t feel too surprised when they saw this. After all, the two Arhats of subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger have always been in the same breath. Now the Dragon subduing arhat has already set out his chariots and horses to support the light burning Buddha. It is only a matter of time before the tiger subduing arhat comes forward.


    The Buddha''s face was gloomy, and his eyes swept over the faces of many powerful Buddhists. He said, "who else supports the light burning Buddha, please stand up."


    He is very clear that the two great Buddhists, the burning lamp Buddha and the Maitreya Buddha, have come forward one after another. Now the division of Buddhism is inevitable. What he can do is to minimize the influence of the splitting of Buddhism.


    It''s better to leave only the light burning Buddha and Maitreya Buddha, together with some strong Buddhists who have made friends with them.


    In this way, Buddhism''s luck will not be lost too badly. In this immeasurable robbery, Buddhists can still grab a lot of benefits to stabilize their position.


    Hearing the words of the Tathagata, many powerful Buddhists in the Mahavira hall were silent.


    They are not fools, how can they not hear the threat hidden in the Tathagata?


    The light burning Buddha and Maitreya Buddha are powerful in their own power, and the Dragon subduing arhat is also ranked on the top of the list. The three people are not afraid of the Revenge of the Tathagata at all.


    Even the weak tiger subduing arhat and the Dragon subduing arhat are friendly. Even if the Tathagata wants to move the tiger subduing arhat, he has to think twice.


    But they are not the same. If they dare to show their chariots and horses to support the Buddha, even if the Tathagata does not settle with them at the moment, when the wind is over, the Tathagata will come to settle with them one by one!


    After all, the lesson of Jinchanzi is still there!


    If Tathagata is in charge of Buddhism, it can be said that he has mastered the power of life and death of countless Buddhas. Therefore, even if some people are quite moved, they are afraid to show their attitude because of the deterrence of Tathagata.


    When the Buddha saw this scene, his eyes flashed with color. He had been in charge of Buddhism for countless years and accumulated great power. His position in Buddhism is far from being shaken by a few traitors!


    "Amitabha, it seems that no one wants to leave with the Buddha who lights the lamp," said the Buddha, looking at the Buddha.


    Although the Tathagata has a calm face, anyone can hear the complacency in the Tathagata''s words!

 Chapter 1782

    He didn''t speak when he lit the lamp, and he couldn''t see his expression on his face.


    On one side of Maitreya Buddha''s face, the solemnity on his face has already dissipated, replaced by his honest and honest smile.


    The Dragon subduing arhat''s expression is shrouded in the light of Buddha, which makes people can''t see whether he is happy or angry. Only the Fu Hu Luohan''s face is a little more dignified, which is somewhat unexpected.


    "Amitabha, I also support the light burning Buddha." at this time, a slightly calm voice came from outside the Mahavira hall, which made the Tathagata''s face become stiff.


    I saw a group of animals in one body, gathering the beauty of the crowd as a whole. Strange creatures such as tiger head, unicorn, dog ear, dragon body, lion tail and unicorn foot came in from outside the hall of Mahavira. On the other animal, a kind Buddha sat on his knees.


    "Bodhisattva of dizang king!"


    The faces of all the powerful Buddhists changed when they saw the visitors. Even the faces of ancient Buddhas and Maitreya Buddhas appeared surprised.


    Among the four Bodhisattvas, the dizang King Bodhisattva is the most special one. Unlike Manjusri and Avalokitesvara, the strength of dizang King Bodhisattva is no less than that of Tathagata, and even slightly surpasses that of Tathagata.


    He is a real master of Tianzun level and one of several masters of Tianzun level in Buddhism!


    However, the Bodhisattva of Di Zang king once made a great wish that the hell would not become a Buddha. Therefore, the Bodhisattva of the dizang king has been staying in the underworld, transforming the evil spirits and ghosts in the 18 layers of hell, and has never been concerned about the affairs of Buddhism.


    Now even the Bodhisattva of the dizang king who is in charge of the prefecture has left the prefecture to come to the Dalaiyin temple, which shows how much trouble this time has been!


    "Amitabha Buddha," the Bodhisattva of the earth Tibet king announced his name. His eyes fell on the Tathagata and said in a deep voice, "Buddha, you are already in a magic barrier. If you go on, you will only lead Buddhism astray completely!"


    When the Bodhisattva of dizang king was talking, he sat down and listened, and his eyes fell on the Tathagata. The psychic beast actually stepped back a few steps and carefully guarded the Tathagata.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Seeing this, Sun Wukong could not help laughing. The golden cudgel in his hand pointed to the Tathagata, and the chaotic fire twined on the golden cudgel, which looked very powerful.


    "Old Tathagata, even listening is afraid of you. What you are hiding in your heart is not a sea of Shura blood?" The monkey king looked at the Tathagata and sneered.


    The expressions of the Buddhas around him also became a little strange.


    Listening can identify all things in the world by listening, especially those who are good at listening to people''s heart, understanding human nature and avoiding evil. All of them are big villains with karma. Now, listening has stepped back a few steps in the face of Tathagata and is on guard, which is enough to explain the problem!


    The Tathagata looked gloomy, but did not speak.


    He couldn''t refute the monkey king, because he didn''t look like an eminent monk at all. Instead, he was like a demon coming out of the nine netherworld.


    Seeing that the Tathagata did not speak, many Buddhas and Buddhas could not help but be agitated. After a long time, one of the eighteen Arhats suddenly stood up from the lotus platform and said in a deep voice, "I support the lamp burning Buddha."


    With the appearance of the longbrow Arhats, the remaining 15 Arhats of the 18 Arhats all stood up, looked at the Buddha and said in a deep voice, "we also support the burning lamp Buddha!"

 Chapter 1783

    "Good! Very good When the Buddha saw the eighteen Arhats, he stood up together. He was very angry and laughed. His eyes swept over many Buddhas on the Mahavira hall, and said coldly, "who else wants to leave with these traitors? Now all stand out! I will never stop you


    Many powerful Buddhists hesitated under the bleak eyes of the Tathagata. After a long time, the Bodhisattvas of the five directions of Jiedi and Manjusri Puxian also slowly got up from the lotus platform and walked behind the Buddha who lit the lamp.


    Naturally, no one does not know what their actions represent.


    With the five directions of enlightenment and Manjusri Bodhisattvas'' actions, some low-level Buddhist monks, including monks and Arhats, stopped hesitating and quickly stepped behind the burning lamp Buddha.


    Soon, after the burning lamp Buddha, nearly half of the powerful Buddhists in Dalaiyin Temple gathered together!


    "Old Tathagata, it seems that you are unpopular," Sun Wukong could not help laughing at this scene: "there are so many masters of Buddhism in this big Leiyin temple, and you only have one Nanhai Guanyin.


    As for the other Buddhas who stay in Buddhism, I''m afraid they are forced by your erotic power and dare not resist!


    Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Tathagata was livid, but there was no way to refute it.


    Because what monkey king said is the truth!


    After no one stood in line again, Maitreya Buddha and the burning lamp Buddha Qiqi set their eyes on Xuanzang.


    Xuanzang nodded his head, pointed to the sky with one hand, took an oath, and said, "heaven is in the sky, and thick soil is the evidence. Today''s disciple Xuanzang established the Hinayana Buddhism and built the little Leiyin temple to help the people of the world. He also hoped that God would show mercy on him and allow his disciples to open mountains and set up religion."


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Xuanzang''s voice fell, a dull thunder burst out outside the Dalaiyin temple. People looked at the place where the voice came from, and saw the clouds and clouds steaming from thousands of miles, and then gathered into an endless atmosphere.


    "This is the luck of the great Leiyin temple!"


    Lighting lamp Buddha and others have been sitting in the Buddhist gate for many years, and they can recognize the details of Qi Yun at a glance.


    As soon as Tathagata''s heart sank, he had suppressed the fate of the great Leiyin Temple by secret method. However, he didn''t expect that the luck of the great Leiyin temple would appear automatically!


    Taking a deep breath, without waiting for Tathagata to react, an invisible heavenly Sabre fell from the sky and divided the endless qi movement into two. A little more than half of the air transport was quickly hidden in the clouds and disappeared.


    The less half of the Qi was transformed into an astonishing torrent and poured into Xuanzang.


    The manifestation of heaven''s Qi was like a river of stars pouring into Xuanzang''s body!


    As for the Tathagata, because of the fact that the Qi of the Dalaiyin temple was forcibly divided into two parts by heaven and earth, the Buddha who lit the lamp and the Buddha and others saw this scene had suffered from the reversion of Qi, which made it difficult for them to protect themselves. How could they be able to find trouble with Xuanzang and others!


    Sun Wukong also knew this. He simply put away the golden cudgel and looked at the Tathagata with irony in his eyes.


    When Tathagata realized the vision of the monkey king, his heart was filled with anger. However, because of his bad luck, he could not even play the power of Taiyi Tianxian, let alone face the Sun Wukong in his heyday?


    Therefore, even if the Tathagata''s heart is oppressed again, he can only swallow his anger so that he will not be in danger!

 Chapter 1784

    There''s no suspense about what''s going on.


    Xuanzang left Dalaiyin temple with burning lamp, Maitreya Buddha, dizang King Bodhisattva, Manjusri Puxian two Bodhisattvas, as well as the powerful Buddhists headed by the eighteen Arhats, left Dalaiyin temple, established Hinayana Buddhism, and competed with Dalaiyin temple for belief.


    It can be said that in this immeasurable robbery, although Buddhism is not as miserable as the heaven is divided into three, it is also a great loss of vitality, and there is no possibility of turning over in ten million years!


    Sun Wukong and Hu Da, who finished the journey of learning classics, went back to Huaguo Mountain. Little white dragon also pestered him to Huaguo Mountain. Sun Wukong did not refuse.


    For little white dragon, monkey king still has some appreciation. At least little white dragon is stronger than others.


    As for Zhu Bajie and Sha Seng, Zhu Bajie went to Hinayana Buddhism. It seems that he made up his mind to hold Xuanzang''s golden thigh. As for Sha Seng, he stayed in the Buddhist sect and became a golden arhat with peace of mind, waiting for the Jade Emperor to give him the next step


    In the water curtain cave of Huaguo Mountain, Xiao Tian is lying on the reclining chair to sleep. Suddenly, the cold and mechanical sound of the system is heard in his mind --


    "Ding! The limitless robbery has ended. Congratulations to the host for successfully changing the direction of the limitless robbery, and cultivating his disciple, Sun Wukong, to the peak of Jinxian. The main task is completed. The reward is 1000000 points of reputation, 50000 points of teacher''s grace, and one chance of lucky draw.


    In view of the completion of the main task of the special western route, the host can choose to return at any time! "


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host triggering the optional follow-up mainline task. Will the host accept it


    Hearing the system prompt sound, Xiao Tian, who has always been lazy, suddenly opened his eyes and told the system in his heart: "accept the task!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for accepting the follow-up task of "unifying three realms"! Because of the limitless robbery, today''s three realms have already been divided. Please take the host to lead the disciples to establish or join one side of the force to successfully unify the three realms!


    This task can be submitted at any time, and the task reward depends on the completion of the task! "


    Hearing the system prompt sound, Xiao Tian''s eyes are a little more blazing.


    This follow-up main line task is not so much a task as a system to send welfare!


    It can be submitted at any time, and the task reward is linked with the task completion degree. It can be said that even if Xiao Tian does nothing, he can easily push the completion of this follow-up task to a very high level with his influence in the three circles!


    However, Xiao Tian didn''t want to do this. It''s rare that his system of master of the world is not so stingy. Naturally, Xiao Tian will not miss this good opportunity!


    "Unify the three realms?" Xiao Tianwei narrowed his eyes, pondered for a moment, and then disappeared from the water curtain cave.


    At the back of Huaguo Mountain, Monkey King is meditating and practicing here. The fox tea is showing its original shape, lying on a futon and sleeping soundly. The fox tail is like a quilt on the body of the fox tea.


    Xiao Tian sighs helplessly when he sees this scene. The qualification of Huda is even higher than the monkey king transformed by the stone. If it wasn''t for Hu Da''s laziness, it would be at least the existence of the level of the great heaven. It''s impossible to say that even the first step into the Holy land has already been taken!


    "Wukong, stop for a moment. I have something to discuss with you," Xiao Tian shook his head, then turned his eyes to monkey king and said softly.

 Chapter 1785

    Hearing this, the monkey king quickly finished his practice and grew up. He looked at Xiao Tian respectfully.


    Even fox tea, who was sleeping on the futon, woke up and turned into a human figure. He raised his hands and rubbed his eyes. He looked at Xiao Tian vaguely.


    When Xiao Tian saw this scene, he was amused in his heart. Then he said faintly, "I want to ask you if you are interested in becoming the supreme of the three realms."


    "Maybe I was interested in it before," Sun Wukong shook his head and said in a deep voice: "it''s just that the heaven, which has ruled the three realms for countless years, has yet to fall apart.


    The powerful Buddhists will also bring disaster. Now I don''t have much ambition to dominate the three realms. "


    On the contrary, fox tea, a little fox, blinked at Xiao Tian and said excitedly, "master, if you become the master of the three realms, you don''t need to practice every day?"


    Xiao Tian''s face turned black when he heard the speech. Why did he have such a problem apprentice?


    Take a look at the three generations of jiejiao''s disciples and even the descendants of celestial beings in Tianting. Which one is not devoted to practice all day long and wants to step to a higher level?


    She was a good apprentice. She had countless opportunities. She practiced the best method in the three realms. She also had a master who was able to butcher the saint. As a result, she always thought about how to be lazy and not practice!


    If it had been replaced by other powers, I''m afraid Hu tea would have been expelled from the door wall!


    He took a deep breath and calmed himself down. Xiao Tian then said to Huda, "if you can take the position of the master of the three realms with your own strength, it''s OK to practice or not."


    Xiao Tian''s words are right. It''s not easy to sit in the position of the three realms. Especially now, many forces in the three realms are in full swing, and everyone is in the supreme position.


    No matter which party shows the intention to fight for the position of the Three Kingdoms, I am afraid it will lead to the attack of other forces in an instant!


    Even if Xiao Tianxiu is a God, he dare not say that he can easily deal with the joint attack of so many forces.


    After all, how can those big forces have been standing for so long in the three realms?


    Fox tea smell speech small face a collapse, where she did not know that today''s three realms of various forces are intertwined, at the same time, many forces are also undercurrent surging.


    Once she gets involved in this business, I''m afraid she won''t be lazy for a long time.


    This is undoubtedly a terrible punishment for Hu tea!


    Seeing Hu Da''s expression, Xiao Tian understood his apprentice''s idea after a moment''s thought. However, Xiao Tian didn''t say much. If Sun Wukong and Hu Da really didn''t want to participate in this event, he would not ask for it.


    It''s nothing more than completing one task less. It''s nothing to Xiao Tian, who is rich and generous.


    "Let''s have a try, my old sun," Sun Wukong pondered for a moment, and suddenly said, "it''s just that my old grandson was born in the demon clan, so help the ancient demon family unify the three realms."


    After that, Sun Wukong looked at Xiao Tian and said, "master, if my grandson does this, he won''t destroy your plan."


    Sun Wukong has been Xiao Tian''s apprentice for hundreds of years. He knows his master better.


    Since Xiao Tian put forward this matter seriously, there must be another mystery behind it, but it is not convenient.


    Therefore, the monkey king just pondered for a while and agreed.

 Chapter 1786

    Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Xiao Tian nodded slightly.


    He had thought about whether to take another apprentice to complete the task, but now it seems that he doesn''t need to waste other efforts.


    "It''s OK. Being a teacher is just on the spur of the moment," Xiao Tian shook his head and said to the monkey king.


    "Since we want to unify the three realms and sit in the supreme position of the three realms, we can''t let go of some secret places on that day," Xiao Tian looked at the monkey king and pondered for a moment, thinking about it in his heart.


    "You should pay attention to this point whether you intend to build new forces by yourself or join the big forces already existing in the three realms.


    Sun Wukong nodded and solemnly said, "in this case, the apprentice and younger martial sister will help the ancient demon family to sit in the supreme position of the three realms."


    Xiao Tian laughs and raises his hand to point out two golden lights, which fall directly into the minds of Monkey King and fox tea.


    "This is the cultivation method of the next level of jiuzhuanbumie and jiuzhuanbingxinjue, and it''s only recently that I realized it as a teacher," Xiao Tian looked at Sun Wukong and Hu tea and said in a deep voice: "you need to spend a lot less effort to cultivate the nine turn immortal body and nine turn ice heart formula to the next level.


    Sun Wukong only got the first six levels of jiuzhuan immortal body from him before. Now, like him, he is trapped in the top of the great heaven, unable to advance inch by inch.


    Otherwise, with the huge aura accumulated by heilian since the fall of Mazu, it is not difficult to send a monk from the peak of Taiyi Jinxian to the Holy Land in one fell swoop!


    The reason why Sun Wukong''s state of rapid progress, and ultimately stuck in the top of the heaven, is because of the lack of follow-up training skills!


    As for the nine turn ice heart formula taught by Xiao Tian to Hu Da, although it is much more complete than that of the nine turn immortal body, it is difficult for such a method to encounter bottlenecks, but the increase in combat effectiveness is not high.


    Although Huda is also a master at Tianzun level, Xiao Tian thinks that as long as there is a solid foundation of Taiyi Jinxian, you can easily defeat Huda!


    This has nothing to do with other reasons. It is simply because the Hu tea was too lazy in the past, and even the full power of the nine turn ice heart formula could not be exerted.


    Feeling the huge information in his mind, Sun Wukong''s face appeared happy, and quickly respectfully said: "thank you, master!"


    On the contrary, Hu Da, suffering from a small face, seems very reluctant to accept Xiao Tian''s sudden introduction to her mind about the nine turn ice heart formula improved information.


    This lazy apprentice!


    When Xiao Tian saw this scene, he didn''t know what Hu Da was thinking about. This nine turn ice heart rhyme is a deeper skill, but he spent a lot of teacher''s grace points to buy it in the system mall!


    Pay such a high price for things, Hu tea unexpectedly still so dislike!


    This really makes Xiao Tian feel helpless.


    Seeing Xiao Tian''s ugly face, Hu Da smiles and scratches his head, trying to muddle through.


    "OK, you can do it if you want to practice or not," Xiao Tian sighed helplessly when he saw Hu tea''s expression. He didn''t have a good way: "as long as you don''t drag your elder martial brother''s hind legs at that time."


    Fox tea smell speech nodded, a face solemn way: "master rest assured, elder martial brother will certainly protect me."


    Said, Hu tea meaningful to see Xiao Tian.


    She didn''t finish a sentence just now, that is, according to her understanding of Xiao Tian and her character of protecting the calf, if she really encountered any danger, how could Xiao Tian stand by?

 Chapter 1787

    In Hu Da''s opinion, Xiao Tian''s strength is the best in the three realms. I''m afraid that Xiao Tian can''t hide a little bit of wind and grass among the three realms. If she is in danger, she can get there in a short time with Xiao Tian''s strength.


    In that case, why does she need such a strong strength?


    Neither her elder martial brother Sun Wukong nor her master Xiao Tian play a similar role. Many forces in the three realms all know his identity as Huda, let alone that she is now an expert at the level of Tianzun. Even if she is just a layman, no one dares to despise her!


    Xiao Tian caught a glimpse of Hu Da''s expression and quickly guessed what his apprentice was thinking.


    However, Xiao Tian didn''t say much. He turned to Sun Wukong and said, "since you have made a decision, you should start as soon as possible. As a teacher, there are other things to do. You can''t be distracted from his care in a short period of time. If you are in danger, try to solve it yourself. "


    With that, Xiao Tian''s figure flashed and disappeared directly on the Huaguo Mountain.


    "Cut ~ master is scaring people again," after Xiao Tian left, Hu Da looked at the direction of Xiao Tian''s departure, and snorted softly, without a good airway.


    "What the master said seems to be true this time," the monkey king shook his head and said in a deep voice: "after all, the cultivation has reached the master''s level, and there are too many things that ordinary people can''t see.


    I''ve never seen master''s face look so dignified as before, which is enough to prove how difficult things have been to master this time! "


    Hearing the speech, Hu Da immediately fell into silence. After a long time, she looked at the monkey king and said, "what you said is true, elder martial brother?"


    "Nature is true," Sun Wukong nodded and looked at the direction of Xiao Tian''s departure.


    Xiao Tian didn''t know that his eldest disciple in this world had guessed that he was in trouble this time. After leaving Huaguo Mountain, Xiao Tian directly tore open the space and flew to a strange place


    In the void, there is an island surrounded by countless red and purple air. There is only a simple stone chamber on the island. If many powerful people in the three realms can see this scene, their eyes will be red with envy.


    There are so many Hongmeng Ziqi here. You should know that every trace of Hongmeng Ziqi is extremely precious and can even create a saint. However, in this void, there are a lot of Hongmeng Ziqi.


    Once the outsider gets these magnificent purple Qi, I''m afraid it will create a terrorist force with a large number of saints in an instant!


    A void figure suddenly appeared outside the stone chamber, with his back to Xiao Tian, and his expression could not be seen.


    Behind that figure, there are faint stars falling, giving people a strong sense of oppression.


    "More than I can pretend," Xiao Tian saw this scene, curled his lips, light way.


    He knew who the man was in front of him. With his strength, he was not afraid of the man in front of him. If he really wanted to fight, the victory or defeat between them would be hard to say.


    Therefore, Xiao Tian didn''t have much awe for the figure in front of him, far from being like many immortals in the three realms. When facing this figure, his strength would be 70% or 80% in an instant!


    Because the figure in front of me is the body of Hongjun Daozu who has already incarnated the way of heaven!


    Even the incarnation of Hongjun Daozu in Zixiao palace has been treated respectfully by various forces. If Hongjun Daozu incarnates the world, it is not necessary to say how much sensation it will cause.

 Chapter 1788

    "Boundless heaven," hung Jun suddenly turned his head, looked at Xiao Tian, and said with a smile: "Xiao Daoyou''re not right. Hongjun, as the way of heaven, naturally needs to keep some mystery."


    Xiao Tian didn''t say much. He went directly to the stone table in front of Hongjun and sat down. Looking at Xiang Hongjun, he said faintly, "Daozu asked me to come here. It''s not to show your ability in front of me, is it?"


    "Xiao Daoyou is impatient," said Hongjun Daozu. Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, he was slightly stunned. Then he laughed and said in a deep voice: "well, this time Hongjun asked Xiao Daoyou to come, but there is something that needs Xiao Daoyou''s help!"


    Xiao Tian heard the speech and frowned, some doubts: "with your strength can not solve?"


    We should know that the Hongjun in Xiao Tian''s eyes is not the embodiment of Zixiao palace, but the real Hongjun''s Noumenon!


    If you really want to fight against Hongjun''s body, Xiao Tian has only 50% chance to win. Now Hongjun''s Noumenon turns to Xiao Tian for help. How much trouble should Hongjun encounter?!


    "Let Xiao Daoyou laugh," Hong Jun said with a wry smile: "with the strength of the poor way, we can''t do anything about that demon."


    "It took me a lot of hard work to seal the demon. But now that demon is about to break the seal, I have no choice but to ask Xiao Daoyou for help."


    Xiao Tian''s expression was awe inspiring and said in a deep voice: "is it the incarnation of the Snow Demon God that I solved in the eagle sorrow stream before?"


    In addition to these extraterritorial demons, Xiao Tian did not think of any other demons that could threaten Hongjun.


    Even the several extraterritorial demons that seem to be colluding with the leader of Tongtian sect are not enough to be photographed by Hongjun with one hand. Therefore, Xiao Tian directly denies the possibility of extraterritorial demons, and directly speculates that other demons other than the wind and snow gods have sneaked into the world.


    "Xiao Daoyou is right," Hongjun nodded and said in a deep voice: "that demon claims to be the incarnation of what kind of" destiny demon God "he is, and controls the fate road.


    But fortunately, he seems to be unable to give full play to his strength for some reasons, otherwise the poor monk may not be able to seal him


    It''s the devil!


    Hearing this, Xiao Tian''s face suddenly changed. Looking at Xiang Hongjun, his eyes became more dignified.


    To sum up, Xiao Tian met a lot of demons, from the fallen killing demons left behind in the special Three Kingdoms plane, and then the incarnation of the snow devil God in yingchoujian. Now, from Hongjun''s mouth, he even learned the existence of a demon God!


    "What is the origin of these demons?"


    Xiao Tian''s eyes flashed a sharp light and thought to himself.


    In many planes, even in his thematic plane, there are shadows of these demons. However, even though Xiao Tian has been against many demons, he knows nothing about the origin of these demons.


    "With my current strength, if I want to explore the hidden clues, it is undoubtedly a fool''s dream. I''d better go to see the incarnation of the devil of fate first!"


    Thinking of this, Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on Hongjun Daozu, and said in a deep voice, "please Daozu take me to see the destiny demon!"


    "Xiao Daoyou, come with me," said Hongjun without any hesitation. With a wave of his hand, the Hongmeng purple air around the island instantly condensed into an illusory door, and then Hongjun directly stepped into the door.


    Xiao Tian didn''t have any hesitation. He followed Hongjun and entered the door togethe

 Chapter 1789

    In the depth of the mysterious space, countless Hongmeng Ziqi gather together to form a chain of wrist thickness. A group of dazzling red light is bound by the chain formed by Hongmeng purple gas and is struggling constantly.


    The figures of Xiao Tian and Hongjun Daozu appear not far in front of the red light, and their expressions are somewhat dignified.


    "The seal won''t hold up." Hongjun frowned and looked at the Hongmeng purple chain which had already appeared cracks around the red light. His eyes were a little more suspicious.


    He didn''t expect that the mysterious existence, which claimed to be the incarnation of "the devil of fate", was so powerful that even the chains of Hongmeng Ziqi could not easily bind him!


    Xiao Tian''s face was also not very good-looking, because from the red light, he vaguely felt a strong pressure. The pressure was not like that possessed by the Dalao realm, but was very similar to that released by the witch blood essence in his heart!


    A Hunyuan strongman?!


    Xiao Tian''s expression is dignified, and his heart is full of thoughts.


    We should know that in this special position, the strongest sage is just equivalent to the strong one in the Dalao area. Even Xiao Tian can''t say that he can handle it!


    "Ants, are you looking for help?" In the red light, a slightly joking voice suddenly sounded, and then the red light dissipated, revealing a very beautiful face, but that face appeared a little pale, and at the moment, the face was carrying an undisguised mockery.


    Hongjun did not speak, his hands quickly printed, and the Hongmeng purple gas in the mysterious space quickly gathered and turned into chains of arm thickness, winding towards the incarnation of the demon of fate.


    "It''s no use for the devil," sneered the incarnation of the demon of fate. The chains that bound him were all broken, and the dazzling red light appeared on his body. The incarnation of the demon of fate was like a bloody day in the sky, which would burn everything in the world!


    "This God has seen your destiny, ants! That is - "


    " falling down! "


    The voice of the incarnation of the devil of fate rings out in the depth of this mysterious space, with strange magic power, which makes people unconsciously sink.


    When he saw the snow in his hand, the snow suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Just a mole ant, also want to fight with heaven for life?" Fate demon incarnation sneers, the whole body red light is shining, a trace of if there is no wave from his body.


    The ice and snow sword summoned by Xiao Tian disintegrates at the moment when it contacts the mysterious wave from the demon of fate. The powerful ice and snow sword disappears directly into nothingness, and has no effect on the incarnation of the demon of fate.


    Seeing this, Xiao Tian''s eyes congealed, and he simply put away the snow flying sword. At the same time, a slight wave spread from him, which shocked the mysterious space.


    The incarnation of the devil of fate saw this scene, and he was surprised. His eyes fell on Xiao Tian and said, "mole ant, you are not the native of this world!"


    When Xiao Tian heard the speech, he looked at Hong Jun, but he found that his face was still calm. It seemed that he had already known that he was not a person in this world!

 Chapter 1790

    Xiao Tian''s expression of Hongjun is also a little stunned for a moment, but he quickly reacts to it. He lifts his right hand slightly, and a group of dazzling thunder lights shine in his hands.


    For Hongjun to know that he does not belong to this world, Xiao Tian is not too surprised.


    After all, Hongjun has already been in the way of heaven. It can be said that there is no place in the world that can hide from Hongjun. His origin may be able to hide the saints of the Tianzun at the beginning of Tongtian cult, but it is not realistic to hide Hongjun.


    Otherwise, the master who is like the incarnation of fate demon will not be trapped in this mysterious space by Hongjun, and it will be difficult to get out of this mysterious space!


    Seeing Xiao Tian''s actions, Hongjun''s eyes were a bit more brilliant, and then he waved his hands repeatedly. A large amount of Hongmeng purple gas converged towards Xiao Tian, pushing Xiao Tian''s cultivation to a higher level!


    Sensing the change of the true Qi in his body, Xiao Tian took a deep breath, and the lightning on his hands penetrated directly into the sky.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The dull thunder suddenly sounded in this mysterious space. Countless dark clouds hovered over the incarnation of the demon of fate. In a flash, a dark whirlpool slowly rotated.


    In the whirlpool thunder light flickers, lets that dark whirlpool look like the sky slowly opens the eyes, mercilessly overlooks all living beings in the world!


    Eyes of the sky!


    When Xiao Tian was robbed by the survival consciousness of the killing demon God, the emergency protection function activated by the system was later understood by Xiao Tian and transformed into his strongest attack means!


    "Mole ant, this thunder has no effect on this demon God!" The slaying God glanced at the thunder light shining in the dark whirlpool above his eyes and looked at Xiao Tian with disdain in his eyes.


    "Is it?" When Xiao Tian heard the words, the corner of his mouth was slightly hooked, and his face was a little more joking. He said in a soft voice: "fall!"


    A bucket thick silver white thunder light fell from the sky, like a sharp sword that split the sky. It hit the demon incarnation with lightning speed!


    "This kind of attack even gives the devil the qualification to scratch..." Fate demon incarnation in the face of Xiao Tian''s call of the silver white thunder light does not dodge, disdain the way.


    But before he could finish his words, the silver white thunder light had already fallen on him, and then in the incredible eyes of the demon of fate, it directly penetrated his shoulder and annihilated his left arm!


    The incarnation of the demon of fate was stunned for a long time, then slowly returned to the God and roared: "this is impossible! How could a mole ant in the early days of the Dalao Kingdom hurt this demon God! "


    Xiao Tian heard the speech and laughed. He said calmly: "there is nothing impossible. Isn''t it the devil? It''s not that you haven''t slaughtered it! "


    Although the killing God and the snow God he met before are not much weaker than the incarnation of the fate demon, the killing God and the wind and snow God are also demons. Xiao Tian has no problem saying so.


    What''s more, when he faced the killing demon God and the Snow Demon God, his strength was far worse than now.


    Especially in the face of the killing demon God, if it was not for the killing demon who killed himself and wanted to take away Xiao Tian, with Xiao Tian''s strength at that time, he could not do anything about that God who had already fallen for a long time and did not know how many years!


    Xiao Tian''s voice did not fall, but a bucket thick silver white thunder light fell from the sky. Before waiting for the fate demon incarnation to react, it penetrated through his right shoulder and turned his right arm into looting ashes!

 Chapter 1791

    Hongjun on one side almost didn''t stare at this scene. He also had a fight with the demon incarnation of fate. If it wasn''t for the boundless purple air in this mysterious space, I''m afraid he couldn''t do three moves in the hands of the demon of fate!


    The reason why we can seal the incarnation of the devil of fate is also with the help of the power of Hongmeng Ziqi everywhere in this space!


    Now Xiao Tian even hurt the incarnation of the devil God of fate so easily. Even if Hongjun Daozu had already incarnated the existence of the way of heaven, his heart was shocked and envied a little more!


    Fate demon God is to send out bursts of roar, the original slightly beautiful face becomes incomparably twisted, the face is full of resentment.


    If the former incarnation of the devil of fate gives people an unfathomable feeling of being an expert, today''s incarnation of the devil of fate seems to be a devil crawling out of hell, which makes people feel new and afraid unconsciously.


    If you change to someone else, I''m afraid the devil will have retreated in the face of such a fate. Unfortunately, it''s a pity that Xiao Tian and Hongjun Daozu are standing here now!


    It is unnecessary to say that Hongjun has long been in line with the law of heaven. It can be said that today''s Hongjun is the will of the world on this special plane of westward journey. Naturally, such a Hongjun will not be frightened by such a trivial matter.


    As for Xiao Tian, he has slaughtered many demons. Although the expression of the fate demon is ferocious, it is undoubtedly a fool''s dream to frighten Xiao Tian!


    Xiao Tian curled his mouth and then raised his hand. The eye of the sky hovering over the demon of fate suddenly cracked a huge gap. The endless thunder light poured out from the crack, and in the blink of an eye, he swallowed up the demon of fate!


    Hongjun on one side saw this scene, his eyes were straight, and his original mind without wave set off a huge wave!


    He used to take advantage of countless Hongmeng Ziqi can''t help the fate of the demon incarnation, so fell?!


    Looking at the demon incarnation of fate, which was shrouded in countless thunders and disappearing only in a few breaths, Hongjun always had a feeling of seeing flowers in the mist, and he always felt that he could not really see it.


    In contrast, Xiao Tian will be calm too much. Although the incarnation of the demon of fate is strong, it is ultimately limited by the world. There is no realm, but he can''t give full play to his strength.


    Otherwise, even if Hongjun relies on the infinite Hongmeng Ziqi in this space, it is very difficult to trap a demon incarnate in the Hunyuan realm.


    Xiao Tian can''t use the power of the world''s origin to kill the demon incarnation of fate in one fell swoop!


    Because in essence, the eye of the sky is just a skill to mobilize the world to launch an attack. Xiao Tian only plays a guiding role.


    It can be said that the incarnation of the devil of fate died unjustly. To fight against the world origin of one side of the world with one''s own strength, I''m afraid that even if the fate demon itself comes, it will feel difficult. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what ''?


    "Hong Jun is a good friend. Fortunately, he didn''t disgrace his life," Xiao Tian turned to look at Hongjun and said with a smile after the incarnation of fate demon was completely annihilated.


    After hearing this, Hong Jun came back to his senses. After a long silence, he said with emotion: "the strength of Xiao Daoyou is really unfathomable!"


    Xiao Tian shook his head and did not speak.


    In fact, the incarnation of the devil of fate fell in front of the origin of the world on the westward plane. It had little to do with Xiao Tian. At best, he just played a guiding and locking role, so that the attack launched by the world origin of the westward plane would not be defeated.

 Chapter 1792

    However, Xiao Tian will not explain these things to Hongjun. He and Hongjun are not enemies or friends. Apart from this cooperation, there is no other relationship between him and Hongjun. It is pointed out that one day, he will be totally opposite to Hongjun. In this case, Xiao Tian will not be stupid enough to expose his cards.


    After all, in Xiao Tian''s opinion, there is a great possibility that he will oppose Hongjun in the future, because Sun Wukong and Hu Da want to help the ancient demon family unify the three realms, they are bound to compete with Tongtian sect leader and Yuanshi Tianzun.


    Although Hongjun''s body is in accordance with the law of heaven, he should treat all things equally in the world, but Tianzun and others, the founder of Tongtian sect, have such a passion with Hongjun after all.


    If the leader of Tongtian sect and other people really don''t want to face skin and ask Hongjun to come to Zixiao palace, can Hongjun really sit back and ignore it?


    Hongjun naturally did not know that Xiao Tian had thought so many things in such a short period of time. Seeing that Xiao Tian didn''t speak, Hongjun laughed and raised his hand. Hongmeng purple Qi gathered around him quickly, forming an illusory door.


    "Xiao Daoyou came with me. This time Xiao Daoyou solved such a big problem for me. I should thank Xiao Daoyou for some time," said Hongjun, stepping into the illusory door.


    Xiao Tian also quickly regained consciousness without any hesitation. He also stepped into the illusory door, and then the illusory door disappeared. The mysterious space returned to silence again.


    On the island deep in the strange space, the figures of Hongjun and Xiaotian appear. Then Hongjun raises his hand, and the Hongmeng purple gas around the island quickly rushes towards him, and finally turns into a token that is not gold or jade in his hands.


    On the front of the token, there is a word of "Tao" drawn in silver and iron, while on the back of the token is the island where Xiao Tian and Hongjun are now.


    "I know that Xiao Daoyou''s cultivation is profound, and I can''t find anything useful for him, so I have prepared such a token for him."


    Hongjun handed the token in his hand to Xiao Tian and said with a smile: "with this token, you can get in and out of this space at will. Although the Hongmeng Ziqi in this space is useless to Xiao Daoyou, the two disciples of Daoyou can also use it."


    Xiao Tian''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech, but Hongjun''s gift just hit his itch. Sun Wukong was OK. With his temperament and talent, it would not be long before he broke through the level of the great heaven.


    But it is a difficult problem to improve the cultivation of Hu tea.


    It''s not that Hu tea''s talent is not good. On the contrary, in Xiao Tian''s opinion, Hu Da''s talent is even higher than that of Monkey King transformed by Nuwa''s mending stone!


    It''s just that Hu tea''s temperament is too lazy. It''s not very difficult for a lively fox to calm down and practice.


    Now, with the almost endless Hongmeng Ziqi in this space as the support, even if Hu Da doesn''t want to practice, relying on the Hongmeng Ziqi in this space can break through and become a saint.


    At that time, even if Hu Da is empty and has no corresponding strength, at least there are not many people who can threaten her in this world.


    What''s more, Hu Da''s temperament is just a little lazy, but her talent is a first-class existence. Once she breaks through to become a saint, her combat power will not be worse!


    "So, thank you very much for Hongjun''s friend," Xiao Tian took the token from Hongjun, nodded to Hongjun and said with a smile.

 Chapter 1793

    After hearing this, Hongjun waved his hands again and again. He couldn''t understand the details of Xiao Tian, which made him afraid of Xiao Tian.


    The incarnation of the fate demon God, he had no way, but Xiao Tian easily annihilated it.


    If Xiao Tian had not done anything extraordinary since he appeared in this world, Hongjun would have tried to seal Xiao Tian like the incarnation of the demon of fate!


    "Xiao Daoyou doesn''t have to be like this," Hongjun looked at Xiao Tian, pondered for a moment, and said cautiously, "I just don''t know what is the purpose of Xiao Daoyou''s coming here?"


    Although Hongjun knew that such a question would easily arouse Xiao Tian''s antipathy, and even forced Xiao Tian to turn against him on the spot.


    But after seeing Xiao Tian''s strength, Hongjun had to ask this question.


    After hearing the speech, Xiao Tian took a deep look at Hong Jun, and then said lightly, "don''t worry about Hongjun. I just accept two disciples to inherit the mantle. As for the rest, I''m not interested in it, and I''m too lazy to do it."


    After hearing the speech, Hongjun relaxed a little. What Xiao Tian had done before was not like the incarnation of the devil of fate who wanted to destroy the world.


    Maybe Xiao Tian''s appearance in this world just wants to leave a legacy.


    Hongjun didn''t care too much about Xiao Tian''s guiding his disciples to change the trend of the immeasurable robbery, and even intervened by himself.


    This is because the boundless robbery was pushed by him in secret, which was just to conform to the general trend of heaven and earth and make Buddhism prosper.


    However, he will not care about the final result and whether the immeasurable robbery will achieve the expected effect.


    This is also why he issued the list of deities in the war of God worship. Originally, he wanted to make half of the list of jiejiao hermeneutics, but in the end, most of the intercepted disciples made the list. He still didn''t get angry or even made any punishment!


    If it had not been for the intention of the leader of Tongtian sect to repeat the water and fire wind, he would not have come forward to punish the three brothers of Tongtian cult, so that they could not go out of their respective monasteries.


    "In this case, I will not interfere with Xiao Daoyou," Hongjun nodded to Xiao Tian in a deep voice.


    Seeing this, Xiao Tian no longer said anything more. Chong Hongjun nodded his head and disappeared in this strange space.


    When Xiao Tian left, Hong Jun sighed, and his face became dignified. He looked at the place where Xiao Tian had left. His eyes twinkled, as if he was planning something.


    ¡­¡­


    Naturally, Xiao Tian didn''t know all this. When he left the strange space and returned to Huaguo Mountain, Xiao Tian found that he had only stayed in the strange space for a few hours, but several years had passed in the three realms!


    Sun Wukong and Hu Da left Huaguo Mountain and joined the ancient demon family Tianting.


    Today''s Monkey King is a famous war general of the ancient demon family. As for Huda, with the support of the moon god Chang Xi and demon teacher Kun Peng, he has become the leader of the ancient demon family.


    For this result, a number of demon clan strong also have no objection.


    Whether it was the original ten demon saints of the demon clan or the six demon saints of the demon family who were later taken away by the demon master Kun Peng and sent to the demon family''s testing land, they had no opinions on the position of Hu DA as the leader of the demon family''s heaven court.


    After all, Xiao Tian doesn''t mention it. The existence of Sun Wukong alone is enough to make Hu Da sit firmly in the position of the Lord of the demon clan heaven!

 Chapter 1794

    Now, the sun tea clan and the Tianta clan are more than two.


    In the three realms, many strong men joined the demon family Tianting in the name of Monkey King, including zhenyuanzi and Bodhi founder!


    Although everyone with a clear eye knows that zhenyuanzi and Bodhi are drunkards who want to join the demon family heaven, but in any case, on the surface, at least these two masters of heaven level joined the demon family heaven because of the monkey king!


    With this point, in the case that monkey king is not willing to take over the leadership of the demon family heaven, the younger martial sister of Sun Wukong, the owner of the blood of the Nine Tailed heavenly fox, and the little fox Hu Da, will take over the leader of the ancient demon family heaven. Naturally, those who are strong in the demon family will not have any opinions!


    ¡­¡­


    The sky above the North Sea is where the demon family''s heaven is.


    Today''s demon family heaven has been repaired many times, and it is no longer the dilapidated appearance in the extreme state of Guixu.


    Although the demon family heaven is not as majestic as that of the hermeneutic heaven, it also has the air of heaven.


    In the hall of the demon family''s Tianting, the fox tea sits high on the throne, with a crown crown on its head, and its expression is incomparably solemn.


    Obviously, during this period of time in charge of the demon family heaven, Hu tea has also grown a lot, and now the fox tea has a certain degree of authority and bearing.


    At the bottom of the Hu tea, on the left side, headed by Kun Peng and Sun Wukong, the famous war generals of the demon family are standing on the left.


    On the right is Chang Xi, the goddess of the moon.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what do you think of the war letter sent by the temple of elucidation and inviting us to fight in tianwai


    Hu tea sat on the throne, holding a volume of silk books in his hand, and his eyes swept over the crowd, with an indescribable dignity.


    "Although the Tianting of hermeneutics is greatly damaged, its foundation has not been shaken. Some strong people, such as the dragon and Phoenix ancestors, and the first Qilin, are sitting in the seat. The temple is as stable as Mount Tai."


    No matter who will be defeated by Tianpeng, we will not be able to fight with Tianpeng when we have a chance


    Chang''e fairy, or Chang Xi, the goddess of the moon, nodded her head slightly when she heard the speech, and said with a somewhat solemn expression: "although the momentum of jiejiao Tianting is not big now, the extraterritorial demons relying on the realm of Four Saints are enough to threaten us.


    Now, if we rush to fight against the Tianting Temple of hermeneutics, we may have a chance to take advantage of it! "


    "It''s not enough to be afraid of jiejiao Tianting," Zhen Yuanzi said with a smile: "the leader of Tongtian sect colluded with the demons from other countries. If he had been able to win over the Tianting and unify the three realms, he would have been a king and a loser. No one has anything to say.


    But now, the status of the Tianting is still unshakable, and it is impossible for the master of Tongtian sect to unify the three realms!


    Because no one would like to see a force colluding with extraterritorial demons to unify the three realms. If the leader of Tongtian sect dares to act, he will surely be surrounded by other forces in the three realms! "


    Hearing Zhen Yuanzi''s words, all the people present nodded.


    Then Hu Da looked at Zhen Yuanzi and said in a deep voice, "according to the master Zhen Yuanzi, we will take this challenge?"


    "No," zhenyuanzi shook his head and said with a smile, "I mean, we should build a plank road in the open and cover the old storehouse in secret."

 Chapter 1795

    Hearing Zhen Yuanzi''s words, Chang Xi, the moon god beside him, brightened up and said in surprise, "what do you mean by zhenyuanzi We will take up the challenge this time, and then we will divide our forces into two ways and attack the jiejiao Tianting secretly? "


    "Yes," Zhen Yuanzi nodded and said with a smile: "if we want to attack the Tianting of hermeneutics with our present forces, it is undoubtedly a dream. We can not ignore the existence of the three saints, such as the second ancestor of dragon and Phoenix and the first Qilin.


    But fortunately, there are also some scruples in the Tianting of elucidation. No matter which side we use our troops, we dare not do our best, and here is our advantage! "


    Speaking of this, Zhen Yuanzi stroked his beard with an expression of wisdom bead on his face: "we can completely hide the Tianting in the extreme state of Guixu, and then do our best to attack jiejiao Tianting!


    As long as we break the biyou palace and plunder the fortune of the jiejiao Tianting, we can fight against the Tianting of the hermeneutics. After all, the saints Xuanzang, Wukong and master Xiao of xiaoleiyin temple also have a little passion for incense.


    We will ask Xuanzang to help us resist the heavenly court. Xuanzang should not refuse. "


    Hearing the words of Zhen Yuanzi, a group of great powers could not help but fall into meditation.


    In fact, Zhen Yuanzi''s plan is not brilliant. It just catches the weakness of jiejiao Tianting.


    The leader of Tongtian sect colluded with the demons outside the territory, and he was self relinquished in the three realms. Therefore, even if they suddenly have a problem with the jiejiao Tianting, the two major forces of the Tianting and Buddhism are likely to stand idly by.


    Because for them, there is no benefit in saving the leader of Tongtian sect. On the contrary, even if the heaven of Tongtian sect is destroyed by the demon family heaven, it is not bad for them.


    At that time, they could unite to fight against the demon family heaven, clear the demon family heaven out, and then divide the victory and defeat!


    "Zhenyuanzi''s Taoist friends are right," Bodhi pondered for a moment, then nodded his head, and said in a positive tone: "after the destruction of the jiejiao Tianting, it is likely that the Tianting of Hermeneutics and the great Leiyin temple are united, forming a two-sided confrontation with us and xiaoleiyin temple.


    During this period, we can completely digest the harvest of destroying the intercepted Tianting, but we can think of it. It is hard to guarantee that Tianting will not choose this method.


    What if the Tianting war is to attract our attention, and they take advantage of the situation to attack the jiejiao Tianting? "


    When Bodhi''s voice fell, there was a sudden silence in the hall.


    No one refutes Bodhi, because they are very clear that his words may not be right.


    If the mission heaven really has such a plan, they will have to let go of the rift between them and Dalaiyin Temple if they want to unify the three realms by the time of the destruction of the jiejiao Tianting!


    Thinking of this, Sun Wukong''s face is a little ugly. He will never unite with the group of bald donkeys in the great Leiyin Temple unless he has to!


    "In that case, take the challenge!" Sun Wukong pondered for a moment and said in a deep voice: "grandmaster, master zhenyuanzi, and master Kunpeng, please lead the ten great saints to fight with the preaching heaven. With your strength, you can hold them back or even defeat them.


    My old sun and six elder brothers as well as Wu Gang and Chang''e fairy secretly attack the jiejiao heaven! As long as the sage can not be explained, with the strength of my old and grandsons, I will be able to win the Tianting of jiejiao! "

 Chapter 1796

    Sun Wukong''s words are not exaggerated. For the reason of destroying the Black Lotus, Sun Wukong is also a master at the level of the great heavenly master. He is just a little short of breaking through to the realm of saints.


    With his current strength, with the help of the real fire of the Taiyin and the sun, he can completely suppress and even defeat the master of Tongtian sect!


    This is why he wanted Chang Xi, the goddess of the moon, to accompany him this time. Since Hu Da wanted to sit in the sky, Sun Wukong had to let Chang Xi and him join hands to fight against the God of Tongtian.


    However, the remaining four saints of the level of extraterritorial demons, but there is no saint realm, and can not play the corresponding strength. Under the special training of demon master Kunpeng, the strength of the six people has been transformed for a long time. It is not difficult for the six people to jointly deal with the four extraterritorial demons.


    As for Shen Gongbao and the remaining jiejiao disciples, it is not enough for Wu Gang to fight with one hand!


    We should know that just after the collapse of the ancient demon family heaven, they once set foot on the Taiyin star to fight with the Emperor Yan. Although they have not yet entered the realm of saints, their combat power is not inferior to that of sages.


    If Wu Gang had not been trapped in a secret place and could not help him, the brothers of emperor Dijun and Emperor Tai would not have died together with the twelve witches!


    "I''m sure I can trust the strength of Wu Gang''s Taoist friend," Kun Peng, the demon master, nodded in a deep voice.


    As a demon teacher in the heaven of the ancient demon clan, he knew Wu Gang well. He knew exactly how strong Wu Gang was.


    "Just..."


    Kunpeng looked at Sun Wukong and said in a deep voice: "the leader of Tongtian sect is very good at arrays. Even if the six soul banners are destroyed in the battle of sealing gods, the sect''s disciples will go to seven or eight times, so that the master of Tongtian can''t arrange the ten thousand Immortals array, but it''s not difficult to set up a trapped array to trap Wu Gang''s friends.


    Once you fall into a stalemate with the jiejiao Tianting, the only thing that will benefit you at that time will be the elucidation heaven! "


    "I have my own way," Sun Wukong said with a smile. "The leader of Tongtian sect doesn''t have the time to set up the array. What''s more, we are not the only ones who are fighting against the Tianting sect this time."


    Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, although people were confused, they did not ask much.


    After all, Sun Wukong is Xiao Tian''s disciple. Maybe he has some backhand.


    "That''s settled," said Hu Dadang, sitting on the throne.


    After saying that, Hu tea was not aware of the mouth, but said: "that is, the master is not willing to hand, otherwise, where can we work hard here?"


    Hearing Hu Da''s words, all the people present couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    I''m afraid that if that person makes a move, he doesn''t have to do it. Just spread the news, and other forces in the three circles will bow their heads obediently.


    After all, no one would be too long-lived to face a terrible strong man who could butcher the saint!


    Today, many forces in the three circles can still sit on the Diaoyutai, because Xiao Tian has made it clear that he will not interfere in this matter!


    Unifying the three realms is just a test task he has given to his disciples. As long as the safety of his disciples is not endangered, he will not do it!


    "Younger martial sister, you don''t know Master''s temperament."


    Sun Wukong looked at the Hu tea, shook his head and said helplessly: "since master has given us the task of unifying the three realms, even if we can''t finish it in the end or even give up early, master won''t say anything.


    But if we want master to help us finish the task, it''s just wishful thinking! "

 Chapter 1797

    Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Hu Da curled his mouth, but didn''t say much. His body flashed and disappeared in the demon family''s heaven.


    Seeing Hu tea leave, Chang Xi and others shook their heads helplessly, and then went to deal with their own affairs according to the previous arrangement.


    In the next few days, the news that the ancient demon family Tianting was going to confront with the hermeneutic heaven quickly spread throughout the three realms with the spread of the people with the intention.


    And the ancient demon family heaven court and the elucidation heaven court are also mobilizing their troops and horses respectively, and the situation of both sides is imminent.


    However, no one knows that while the heaven of the ancient demon family and the heaven of elucidation were both working hard, the two sides in the whirlpool sent out a small team to take advantage of the opportunity of attracting the attention of many forces in the three realms to the direction of biyou palace.


    Three days later, after biyou palace, Monkey King appeared on a barren mountain with the six immortals of the demon clan, Chang Xi and Wu Gang. Wu Gang raised his hand and arranged a formation to hide the movements of several people.


    "According to the news from the heaven, it can be determined that the Jade Emperor''s son is also planning to take this opportunity to attack biyou palace secretly," Sun Wukong glanced at the crowd and said in a deep voice: "I''m afraid that now the people sent by the Jade Emperor''s old son have already arrived outside the biyou palace, but they don''t know where they are lurking."


    Chang Xi and others looked as usual. Bodhi had already guessed that Tianting was also planning to build a plank road in the dark. Therefore, they were not surprised that Tianting would send someone to attack biyou palace.


    "Seven, what shall we do now?" The bull demon king held two big axes, and the urn said in a voice, "either we will watch the change here, or we will attack biyou Palace by force while the people in the sky haven''t appeared yet."


    "My old sun goes to see the wind first," Sun Wukong pondered for a while and said, "some brothers will stay here to fight for me for the time being, in case of any accident."


    With that, Sun Wukong''s figure flashed and disappeared as a streamer.


    At the same time, in a gorge hundreds of miles away from the barren mountain where Sun Wukong and others are located, a statue holding a three pointed two blade knife, and three gods flying out of the canyon, and in the canyon, a large number of banners can be seen.


    "Lao Jun, you sent Erlang Zhenjun out at this time. Isn''t that exposing our whereabouts?" In the canyon, the Supreme Lord Laojun sits in the middle of the formation, maintaining the operation of the array. Beside him, Li Jing, the king of tota, can''t help frowning and wondering.


    "Even if I don''t send Yang Jian out, will the people in biyou palace not notice our arrival?" "I let Yang Jian go out just to remind the people of biyou palace that we have arrived!" he said


    Hearing the words of the Lord, Li Jing couldn''t help wondering.


    Because of the reason why he was inclined to Buddhism in the immeasurable robbery, although he is still a high-ranking king of tota, he has been gradually marginalized in the interpretation of heaven.


    With the acquiescence of the Jade Emperor, the whole hermeneutic heaven gradually alienated their father and son. As a result, Li Jing''s news became extremely closed. Many things he learned only at the end of the day.


    Just like this time, the Jade Emperor sent someone to fight against the demon family heaven. Originally, Li Jing thought that the Jade Emperor was really planning to fight with the demon family heaven. As a result, when the matter came to an end, he knew what the Jade Emperor was up to!

 Chapter 1798

    "Don''t be impatient, the old man has his own sense of propriety," he said.


    Although he sympathized with Li Jing''s fate, he did not dare to trust her too much.


    After all, although today''s Buddhists are greatly weakened, and even the Dalaiyin temple is divided into two parts, a large number of the backbone of the eighteen Arhats and the two Buddhists of burning lanterns and Maitreya are able to leave, but there are Tathagata sitting in the town, Guanyin among the four Bodhisattvas is still there, plus saints sitting in the town, today''s Buddhism still has enough influence.


    Li Jing has a special position in Tianting. Although he has been marginalized recently, he has mastered many secrets of Tianting. Since Li Jing can go back to Buddhism once, he may fall back to Buddhism for the second time!


    If Tianting is still in its heyday, he will not care about it. However, as in today''s court, although it has not hurt the foundation of Tianting, it would be hard to say if the bald donkey, who was colluding with Li Jing at this time, suddenly took action.


    Li Jing could not help but feel a little gloomy when he heard the words of the supreme emperor.


    He is not stupid. How can he not realize that the gods in heaven have isolated him recently?


    Not only he, but even Nezha was gradually marginalized. Otherwise, why did the Jade Emperor transfer the carefree Erlang God back to the river mouth?


    Was it not because of his Li Jing that the jade emperor could not believe Nezha, so he transferred back to Yang Jian and entrusted the task of guarding the heaven to the Erlang Xiansheng real king?


    Shaking his head, Li Jing no longer said anything more and turned away.


    He is very clear that he came to be a mascot for the attack on biyou palace. On the surface, he is still the high-ranking tota king of heaven, but the dominant power of this time is in the hands of the Supreme Master. Li Jing is only responsible for watching on the side, and he doesn''t even have to fight.


    Seeing Li Jing leave, the Supreme Master sighed a little, and looked at the direction of biyou palace, with more solemnity in his eyes.


    "I don''t know what kind of backhand that man laid down..." The emperor looked at the direction of biyou palace and murmured in a low voice.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, biyou palace, Tongtian cult leader suddenly opened his eyes, light way: "interesting, think I cut off teaching is a good pinch of soft persimmon?"


    Hearing the words of Tongtian sect leader, Shen Gongbao could not help but wonder: "master, what happened?"


    "It''s nothing. A few insects intend to attack biyou palace," the leader of Tongtian sect waved his hand and said faintly: "Shen Gongbao, you and Wen Zhong will take people to the mountain gate to guard. Who dares to break in and kill me will be unforgivable."


    Shen Gongbao nodded, and Wen Zhong, who was originally the emperor of thunder in the sky, nodded respectfully. Then the two men lit their horses and drove toward the mountain gate.


    After they left, the leader of Tongtian sect glanced at the screen behind his eyes, and the essence in his eyes flashed away. Then he murmured in a low voice: "although they had expected that they would intercept me, they didn''t expect to come so soon!


    Now that the six soul banners have been refined for less than half of the time, they can''t set up the ten thousand immortals array at all. If they fight, it''s hard to say the victory or defeat... "


    "What''s the difficulty? If you kill them together, is it possible that the leader of Tongtian sect, who was shut down with one enemy and four at the beginning, has no such courage? " After the leader of Tongtian sect came a slightly mocking voice, and then an enchanting woman stepped out from behind the screen, with a mockery on her face.


    Behind the woman, there were four extraterritorial demons, vixen, huangquan, Jiuyou and Xuehai, who had colluded with the leader of Tongtian cult.

 Chapter 1799

    "After the devil, today''s three realms are not as peaceful as you think," said Tongtian sect leader with a light smile and a calm face when he heard the enchanting woman''s words.


    "Hum! It is clear that you are timid The enchanting woman, who was called the queen of the devil, snorted coldly and said, "I know what you are afraid of. It''s just Xiao Tian.


    However, if you kill a sage, you will be so afraid. Where did you go with the courage of one against four when you were under the boundary card? "


    In the eyes of this enchanting woman, although Xiao Tian killed the sage, she did not take Xiao Tiantai seriously.


    After all, she was very clear about the strength of Jieyin. Among the sages in the three realms, she could only be counted down. In addition, the barren West, there was no good treasure on Jieyin. It was normal to be killed easily.


    As strong as the original demon God Luo Yan also fell?


    Even let them these direct descendants of the demon God Luo Lu can only live in seclusion outside the heaven, and are excluded by the three realms, and even called them extraterritorial demons!


    On the contrary, those low-level demon clans who had never been looked up to by them at the beginning are still living in the three realms, and even once established a heaven court!


    The leader of Tongtian sect shook his head when he heard the enchanting woman''s words, but he didn''t say anything more.


    He knew what the enchanting woman relied on, but only the successor left before the fall of the original demon ancestor Luo.


    The leader of Tongtian sect admits that the power of the demon ancestor Luo Shen is so powerful that ordinary saints may not be able to take a few moves in the hands of that demon ancestor. If the demon ancestor Luo Shen is reborn, he may be able to have a stalemate with Xiao Daoyou on Huaguo Mountain for a while.


    However, this enchanting woman just mastered some of the means left by the demon ancestor Luo Yan before his fall. Maybe he can be afraid of ordinary saints, but he has to deal with Xiao Tian at the same level as his master Hongjun Daozu. It is undoubtedly a fool''s dream!


    Enchanting woman saw the action of the master of Tongtian, how could she not know what the master was thinking?


    But now she still needs to use the interception of the master of Tongtian to make the demons enter the three realms, so she is not easy to attack, so she has to shift her attention to other places.


    "Blood sea," the enchanting woman bit her teeth and said in a deep voice: "you go to help Shen Gongbao guard biyou palace Mountain Gate. If anyone intrudes, you can take it directly and torture yourself in person."


    "Yes The blood sea devil Saint nodded respectfully after hearing the speech, and then disappeared directly in the public''s sight with a strong smell of blood.


    Seeing this, the leader of Tongtian sect saw a slight mockery in his eyes. Naturally, he knew that his collusion with foreign demons was tantamount to conspiring with a tiger, and those extraterritorial demons would not help him.


    But from the beginning to the end, the leader of Tongtian sect did not want to rely on these extraterritorial demons to turn the tables.


    If he had been there, he might have looked up at these extraterritorial demons, but he had not known how long they had fallen. Naturally, he would not have been naive enough to think that the remaining extraterritorial demons could threaten other forces in the three realms.


    "Fight, fight, it''s best to fall here!" The leader of Tongtian sect flashed his eyes and said with a sneer in his heart: "when the time comes, use your corpses to refine the sea of all souls and blood, and then Ben Sheng will be able to sweep the three realms with it!"


    In this way, Shi Shi ran, the leader of Tongtian sect, stood up and looked at the enchanting woman, and said, "since the empress devil intends to intervene in this matter, the queen of demons will be in charge of biyou palace for the time being. I have to sacrifice six soul banners to prepare for the arrangement of the ten thousand immortals array."

 Chapter 1800

    "Tongtian Daoyou will go," said the demon empress, nodding at the smell of the speech, with a little disdain on his face, and said haughtily, "I will guard this biyou palace."


    "Then there is the empress of Laomo," said the leader of Tongtian sect, after seeing the eye demon deeply, his body flashed and disappeared.


    "Coward!" After the master of Tongtian left, the empress of the devil looked at the previous position of the master and snorted scornfully. Then he rushed to the three magic saints behind him and said, "you three are going to patrol biyou palace. No one is allowed to enter here, so as to prevent anyone from disturbing me and communicating with the devil emperor."


    "Yes The three magic saints behind the demon nodded respectfully.


    After that, the figures of the three magic saints disappeared. Before long, a light blood light appeared over biyou palace, covering the whole biyou palace.


    The demon queen saw a smile on her face. She sat cross legged and tore a wound on her right wrist.


    A large amount of blood gushed out, with a touch of evil Qi, forming a blood red mirror.


    "Linglong, how''s the situation?" A beautiful and abnormal face appeared in the mirror, with a bit of evil smile.


    If the leader of Tongtian sect is here, you will find that the face in the mirror is nine points similar to the original demon God Luo!


    "My Lord, it has been arranged properly," the Empress Dowager Linglong respectfully said, "now I have mastered biyou palace secretly. In addition to a few loyal followers, all the other biyou palace disciples have become my puppets."


    Speaking of this, Linglong could not help but feel a little complacent and said with a smile: "funny that all day I thought everything was in his calculations, but I didn''t know that he had already become my chess piece!"


    "Well," the man in the mirror nodded and said faintly: "your means, the emperor is trustworthy. Now the ancestors are at the critical moment of resurrection. You try to collect a lot of blood essence for the ancestors'' resurrection. When the ancestors are resurrected, it will be the time for our demon clan to return to the three realms!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" Hearing the man''s words, Linglong immediately respectfully said.


    "Go," the man in the mirror waved his hand, and the bloody mirror in front of Linglong quickly broke.


    Seeing this scene, Linglong''s eyes flashed. She got up slowly, pondered for a moment, and then disappeared


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Sun Wukong and Yang Jian arrived outside biyou palace almost at the same time.


    "Yang Jian / Monkey King!" Sun Wukong and Yang Jian met each other, then drew out their weapons and smashed them at each other.


    The golden cudgel and the three pointed two edged sword collided together, making a dull crash sound.


    The two sides touch each other and take a few steps back, looking at each other with vigilance.


    But by contrast, Monkey King seems to be much more relaxed, holding the golden cudgel in one hand, with a light sneer on his face.


    "The monkey is strong again!" Yang Jian''s hand holding the three pointed two blade knife was shaking faintly, and his heart was shaking.


    At the beginning, he had heard that the monkey king forced the Tathagata to dare not to do so in Leiyin temple, but in his opinion, it was the power of chaos that made the Tathagata so afraid.


    If you have self-confidence in chaos, you will be able to destroy yourself.


    However, after today''s confrontation with the monkey king, Yang Jian realized that Sun Wukong had been able to force the Tathagata to dare not to fight. I''m afraid it was not just relying on the power of chaos industry fire

 Chapter 1801

    "Face to face with this monkey, I don''t have a chance to win at all. I can only play tricks!" Yang Jian''s heart moved, in the hands of the three pointed two blade knife blade, a nine turn, God''s front across the monkey king straight cut to biyou palace direction!


    He thought that with his current strength, he was not the rival of Sun Wukong, but if he added the people from biyou palace, the situation would not be certain.


    Today, the three sides of heaven are in opposition. As long as the people of biyou palace find out their existence, they are bound to be besieged by the people of biyou palace.


    Sun Wukong''s strength is above him, which will surely attract the attention of biyou palace people. He can take this opportunity to use other means. Whether he takes the opportunity to escape or make other plans, he has room for maneuver.


    Seeing this, Sun Wukong saw a look of mockery in his eyes. The golden cudgel in his hand suddenly threw out, and the red gold flame rose with the power of burning the world, sprinkling on Yang Jian like raindrops.


    "Want to use the power of biyou palace to deal with my old sun?" Sun Wukong looked at Yang Jian and said coldly, "my old Sun took you first."


    In the face of Sun Wukong''s attack, Yang Jian did not dare to be careless. He had heard of the name of sun zhenhuo. Although he had made great achievements in the cultivation of the eight nine Xuangong and followed the path of becoming a saint in the flesh, he still had some problems in the face of sun zhenhuo.


    With a swing of the three pointed two blade sword, Yang Jian quickly withdrew from the body, and at the same time, the third eye between his forehead suddenly opened, and a divine light shot from the eye of heaven, shining on the monkey king.


    "It''s no use to me!"


    The Sun Wukong roared and turned into a solid shield in front of him. The divine light from Yang Jian''s sky eye fell in front of the shield formed by the sun''s real fire, without even raising a wave.


    "This is not for you," Yang Jian laughed, put away the three pointed two blade knife, directly turned into a goshawk and flew away toward the distance: "you and biyou palace group of people slowly entangle it, benzhenjun go first step!"


    Soon, Yang Jian''s figure disappeared outside biyou palace, leaving Sun Wukong alone, holding the golden cudgel in his place. The sun was really burning in his eyes.


    "Come out, I''ve already found you," Sun Wukong said calmly as he scanned a valley from afar. "Yang Jian can find you, but can''t my old sun find you?


    If I didn''t want to see what you want to do, my old sun would have burned you! "


    "It is worthy of sun Dasheng, and his perception is really sharp," Shen Gongbao and Wen Zhong flew out of the valley, followed by a large number of intercepting disciples.


    "Shen Gongbao, Wen Taishi, you two can''t stop my grandson," Sun Wukong glanced at Shen Gongbao and Wen Zhong, and said faintly: "the one hiding in the pool, come out, too. Can you ask my grandson to ask you to come out?"


    "Anyone else?" Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Wen Zhong and Shen Gongbao can''t help but have some doubts. They look at the water pool that Sun Wukong refers to, with a bit of dignity in their eyes.


    At the boundary of biyou palace, some people actually concealed their perception. This is not a small matter!


    Under the gaze of the public, the cold pool outside biyou palace suddenly rises. A little blood color. In an instant, the whole cold pool is covered with strong blood color, and a pungent bloody gas spreads out from the cold pool.


    "I didn''t expect you to be able to detect the existence of Ben Sheng, which is not bad!" The voice of the blood sea devil saint was heard from the cold pool, and then a bloody giant with a height of 100 Zhang appeared out of thin air, and his eyes were full of scarlet blood light.

 Chapter 1802

    "Ben Sheng?" Hearing the words of the blood sea giant, Sun Wukong disdained him a little more and said coldly: "it''s just a pseudo saint who has a realm without corresponding strength. If you four are together, my old sun may be afraid of you three points. You are the only one, but I can''t help him!"


    At the moment when the blood sea giant opened his mouth, Monkey King knew the identity of this man. He was one of the four extraterritorial demons who attacked the Buddhist heaven with Shen Gongbao!


    As for the strength of these four extraterritorial demons, Sun Wukong has also learned that these four extraterritorial demons are all saints, but they are suppressed by the power of heaven and earth. In the three realms, they can only exert their strength beyond the great heaven.


    If surrounded by these four magic saints, Monkey King may still feel tricky, but if he only fights alone, he will not be afraid of any of them!


    "Arrogant young man!" The blood sea demon saint''s angry voice reverberated around, and the blood sea giant sent out a monstrous evil spirit. He clenched his fist with his hands and smashed the monkey king with rich blood light.


    With blood shining across the sky, a large number of spider web like cracks appear in the space where the blood sea giant''s fists pass. At the same time, a strange wave spreads from the blood sea giant, which makes people dare not look directly.


    "Boring trick!"


    Sun Wukong sneered, burning a red gold flame on his body. At the same time, the nine turn immortal body was turned to the extreme by him. Under the red gold flame, there was a thin layer of golden light constantly flowing, giving people a strange feeling of harmony.


    The golden cudgel is flying across the sky, with the real fire of the sun, and collides with the fists of the blood sea giant.


    "Boom!"


    Iron bars and palms collide with each other, making a dull noise. The space nearby is like a broken mirror. Countless cracks appear suddenly. The strong suction comes from the broken space, sucking all the gravel and grass debris around into the unknown abyss.


    The giant of blood sea retreated one after another under the fierce impact. On the contrary, the monkey king was still standing in his place, holding the golden cudgel in his hand. It seemed that he was not affected at all.


    "It seems that the so-called magic power is no more than that!" Sun Wukong glanced at the blood sea devil saint, and then his body flashed, directly turned into a meteor and fled towards the distance.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Jian, who was hiding in the dark, had a look in his eyes. He had intended to take this opportunity to become a fisherman. Now it seems that both the monkey king and the blood sea devil saint are more restrained than he imagined.


    Just now, when Sun Wukong and the blood sea devil Saint fought, Yang Jian was obviously aware that the blood sea devil saint was releasing water. It was obvious that Sun Wukong was also aware of this and would leave without hesitation!


    "I''m afraid it will be more difficult this time." Yang Jian frowned and whispered, "I''d better go back and ask the old gentleman to make a decision."


    With that, Yang Jian''s figure flashed and disappeared


    Biyou palace, demon family Tianting and other people hidden on the barren mountain, Monkey King''s body quietly emerged, with a bit of solemnity on his face.


    "Dasheng, how is it going?" Seeing the monkey king coming back, Chang Xi asked in a hurry.


    "It''s not so wonderful," said the monkey king, shaking his head. "Biyou palace has been on guard for a long time. In addition, the Tianting Temple of hermeneutics has already arrived here, but we don''t know where to ambush. Once we fight with biyou palace, it''s hard to guarantee that the temple will not take advantage of the situation to attack us."

 Chapter 1803

    Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, the expressions of the six immortals of the demon family, Chang Xi and Wu Gang all seem dignified.


    Although they had already guessed that the same idea might have been made by them, they still felt a little unwilling at this moment.


    But now the three parties are in a standoff. No matter which side moves first, it will lead to the siege of the other two parties. Even though their strength is good, they dare not make rash moves.


    "Seven, didn''t you say you had a second hand? Can''t you use it? " One side of the Bull Demon King pondered for a moment, looked at the monkey king and said in a deep voice.


    "If we just help us to resist the heaven of elucidation, it is not difficult to do so with their strength, and it is not difficult to persuade them with the face of my old sun."


    Sun Wukong shook his head and said with some regret: "but if we want them to help us attack biyou palace or help us deal with the siege from both sides, we can''t do it with the friendship between our grandson and them, unless the master comes forward!"


    "I don''t know who the sage is talking about. Maybe I can try to ask them to move them," Wu Gang said with a smile. "Although Wu has been on the moon for thousands of years, he is still famous among the three realms."


    "If it''s someone else, maybe you can ask them to move them, but if you and Chang''e fairy come forward, I''m afraid they can''t even see their face," Sun Wukong shook his head and said helplessly: "after all, the original battle between the Lich and the witch, you two have a lot of Liang Zi."


    "Witch people?"


    Hearing Monkey King''s words, Chang''e fairy or moon god Chang Xi frowned and said in a deep voice, "are they willing to help us?"


    She did not forget how fierce the struggle between the demon clan and the Lich clan was at that time. The pillar of the ancient demon family''s heaven court was not only her remnant soul reincarnated into Chang''e, but also the demon master Kun Peng, who was far away from the North Sea. Besides, Emperor Jun, Emperor donghuangtaiyi, ten golden crows and ten saints of the demon clan all fell.


    If it was not for emperor Jun and Emperor Tai who worked together to protect the spirit of the ten saints of the demon clan before the decisive battle, today''s demon clan would not have the foundation to reestablish the demon family''s heaven!


    In the same way, the spirit of the Lich clan was greatly damaged, but the witch clan was not much better. All the twelve ancestors of the witch family all fell down, which directly hurt the vitality of the witch family.


    Later, the sorcerer finally gave birth to a great wizard Chiyou, whose strength was even comparable to the twelve ancestor witches. However, it was completely destroyed by the calculation of the demon clan, Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor and Western Buddhists!


    It can be said that the reason why the sorcerer has fallen to the present situation is that the demon clan has occupied the most important reason!


    In this case, the remaining evils of the witch clan are willing to help the demon family heaven, which makes Chang Xi wonder whether the remaining evils of the witch clan have ulterior motives!


    "Chang''e fairy don''t worry, they don''t mean anything evil," monkey king heard Chang Xi''s words, how can he not know what she was thinking, and immediately said with a smile: "they just want to repay my master."


    At the beginning, Wu Feng, the leader of the remaining evils of the Wu clan, and Wu Ling went to Huaguo Mountain to seek shelter from Xiao Tian, although Xiao Tian did not agree to protect the remaining evils of the Wu family.


    However, Xiao Tian killed the leading sages of Buddhism, which directly led to the decline of Buddhism. For the sorcerers who have the same big hatred with Buddhism, Xiao Tian is undoubtedly a great help to them!


    And this is the foundation of Monkey King to persuade the remaining evils of the Lich clan to temporarily put aside the gratitude and resentment between the Lich clan and the demon clan, and ask the experts of the witch clan to come forward to help them resist the preaching heaven!

 Chapter 1804

    "If it''s master Xiao, I can understand," Wu Gang sniffed and nodded.


    The hatred between the witch clan and the demon clan is as deep as the sea. I''m afraid that in addition to Xiao Tian, only Daozu Hongjun is qualified to let the sorcerer and the demon clan lay down their gratitude and resentment.


    "Although the witch clan is declining now, its power still cannot be underestimated," Chang Xi pondered for a moment and said in a deep voice, "if the witch clan is willing to help, we may still have a chance!"


    "What''s the plan of Chang''e fairy?" One side of the Peng demon king smell speech in front of a bright, quickly asked.


    Among the many demon family heaven masters present, huntian Da Sheng Peng demon king can be said to be the most aggressive one. Originally, he thought that the attack on biyou palace could make him have a good fight. As a result, because of the intervention of the Tianting, this plan was almost to the edge of fetal death.


    This made the demon king of Peng feel a little depressed. Now Chang''e seems to have another idea, which makes a little bit of hope rise in the heart of demon king Peng.


    "Unite with the experts of the sorcerer clan to attack and kill the people who preach in heaven!" Chang''e''s expression was solemn and cold.


    At this moment, for the first time, Chang''e fairy, who was the most famous goddess of the moon in the heaven of ancient demon clan, had more shadow on her for the first time!


    The ox demon king and others heard the speech, and their faces were Su, and they said, "please order from the fairy!"


    "Monkey King!" Hearing this, Chang''e turned her head and looked at the monkey king beside her. She said in a deep voice, "you are good at capturing the movement, and the claimed means are still on the ears of the heaven. Today, let''s see your" ventilation sage "means


    "Don''t worry about fairies," the monkey king nodded and said with confidence: "as long as there is a trend in the heaven, I can''t escape my perception!"


    "King Yu fan!" When Chang''e heard the speech, she immediately turned her eyes to the king Yu, and said, "since Tianting dares to attack biyou Palace this time, there must be a lot of people and horses coming. You are good at maze. Once the monkey king finds the trail of Tianting people, those miscellaneous soldiers will be handed over to you."


    "It''s easy," Yu said with a confident smile, patting his chest. "If I fight those days, maybe I''m still a little weak, but if I just deal with those heavenly soldiers, I''m quite sure."


    His strength in the presence of many demon clan heaven master in the last row.


    The reason why I brought him this time is that he is good at array and can isolate ordinary disciples of biyou palace from the battlefield.


    Now, King Yu can divide Tianting''s troops from the battlefield, so as not to disturb the monkey king and others.


    Although with the strength of Monkey King and others, it is not necessary to pay attention to those heavenly soldiers, but it is also a good thing for them if they can isolate them and let them fight with others at ease.


    "Bull Demon King, Peng demon king, Jiao demon king, lion camel king!" Hearing King Yu''s words, Chang''e nodded. Then she turned her eyes to the remaining four sages of the demon clan and said in a deep voice: "you four are responsible for blocking the heavenly generals in the heaven court. Do not let them interfere with Wukong and Wu Gang and me!"


    Chang''e knows very well that since the heaven of elucidation dares to attack biyou palace, there must be many masters. Even the second ancestor of dragon and Phoenix and Shi Qilin will appear!


    With the strength of the four Bull Demon kings, fighting alone is far from the opponent of the second ancestor of dragon and Phoenix and Shi Qilin. That kind of existence can only be dealt with by her, Monkey King and Wu Gang.


    As long as the Bull Demon King four people can hold down a group of heavenly generals and ensure that they will not be disturbed by the heavenly generals when they fight against the top experts in the Tianting temple!

 Chapter 1805

    "Wukong," Chang''e turned to Sun Wukong and said solemnly, "with our strength, we should be able to compete with the men and horses sent by the Tianting of hermeneutics, but in the vicinity of biyou palace, we have to guard against biyou palace."


    "My old sun knows," Sun Wukong nodded and said with a smile: "don''t worry, fairy. My old sun will ask the wizard master to help us keep an eye on the people in biyou palace!"


    "We must persuade them to take action," Chang''e said solemnly. "Some wizard experts come forward to keep our way back. Even if we can''t win the Tianting, we can leave calmly. Otherwise, we would be too risky to rush to the Tianting temple."


    Sun Wukong naturally knows the power of this one. Although jiejiao is declining, biyou Palace''s power can not be underestimated.


    Not to mention that biyou Palace also has the sage of Tongtian sect leader. The four extraterritorial demons colluded by Tongtian cult master can not be ignored. What''s more, there are still many interceptors in biyou palace who have returned. Although their momentum is much weaker than that of the demon clan heaven and the hermeneutic heaven court, their connotations are not bad at all.


    In addition, the leader of Tongtian sect has been hiding for such a long time and secretly plans to subvert the heaven. Who knows if the sage has left any behind?


    Therefore, even if he is as rebellious as the monkey king, he has to be cautious at the moment.


    "My old sun knows that the fairy can rest assured. Even if the witch clan doesn''t fight, my old sun will find a way to monitor the movement of biyou palace to make sure that we can still retreat safely if our plan fails."


    Sun Wukong nodded to Chang''e with a dignified expression.


    "In this case, let''s go," Chang''e nodded and said in a deep voice: "Wu Gang, you and I will sit in the rear. When the monkey king finds the trace of the heaven of hermeneutics, he will immediately attack and kill his master!"


    Wu Gang did not speak, but his eyes became serious.


    At the beginning, when the demon family was still in heaven, he cooperated with Chang Xi, and the cooperation between them was tacit. There was no need for Chang''e to make specific arrangements. Wu Gang was able to make a decision himself.


    As soon as Chang''e''s voice fell, the monkey king turned into a streamer and disappeared. No one knew where he had gone.


    King Yu began to prepare for the battle. The Bull Demon King and others were alert and waiting for the news from the monkey king


    At the same time, when Monkey King and others were prepared, Kunpeng, the demon master, and others had arrived in the battlefield with the people of the temple of elucidation.


    "Please send someone to inform Wukong that the supreme emperor and Shi Qilin have not appeared. They may have gone to biyou palace and asked them to take precautions." In the demon family''s Tianting camp, Kun Peng, a demon master with a dignified face, rushes to the demon clan below.


    "It seems that the plan of Tianting is similar to ours. I''m afraid Wukong won''t get much in this trip." Kunpeng beside Bodhi master frowned and whispered.


    Although they had expected that the Tianting might have attracted their attention through the engagement and took the opportunity to attack biyou palace.


    But they are still reluctant to face such a fact.


    After all, the most powerful force among the three realms is the first one, followed by the demon family Tianting, the great Leiyin temple and biyou palace. As for the newly established little Leiyin temple, it can only be ranked at the bottom.


    At first, they wanted to take advantage of the Tianting''s inattention to take advantage of biyou palace, so as to form a two-sided confrontation with Tianting. But now, it seems that it is likely that the three sides will stand against each other in the end, and no one dares to act rashly!

 Chapter 1806

    At the same time, the Jade Emperor''s face was not good-looking in the camp of Tianting.


    "It seems that the demon people have the same idea as us," the Jade Emperor said in a deep voice, looking at the gods in the sky below. "Nezha, you should immediately inform the old master that the Seven Sages of the demon family, Chang''e fairy and Wu Gang, who is guarding the Moon Palace, have not appeared. It is very possible that you can travel outside the Bi palace, so that the old gentleman can be more alert!"


    "Yes Hearing the words of the Jade Emperor, Nezha nodded respectfully.


    Then Nezha directly stepped on the wind and fire wheel and disappeared in the Tianting camp.


    When Nezha left, the Jade Emperor looked at the direction of the demon family''s heaven, his eyes full of haze.


    Originally, he wanted to take biyou palace with the advantage of Tianting, and then slowly deal with the demon family Tianting. After all, Xiao Tian''s existence really made him a little afraid.


    Although Xiao Tian has made it clear that he will not interfere in this matter, the jade emperor does not think that Xiao Tian will take it calmly when it comes to his two disciples.


    At the beginning, Daozu Hongjun didn''t intend to intervene in the robbery, but at the last moment, didn''t the Daozu resist?


    Although there was a reason why the leader of Tongtian sect intended to reopen the earth, water, fire and wind, if it was not for his unwillingness to see his disciples fighting with each other, how could Hong Jun do it at that time?


    As a boy of Hongjun''s family, the Jade Emperor knows how strong Hongjun''s means are. If Hongjun really doesn''t want to intervene, he can stop the leader of Tongtian sect secretly with his strength, and there is no need to show up in person!


    "It seems that we can''t break the game if we don''t solve the demon clan now," the Jade Emperor thought in his heart: "unfortunately, with the existence of Nuwa, Tianzun can''t do it easily. Otherwise, how can we deal with the demon family heaven without saints in the battle?"


    As for Laozi, he didn''t belong to the force of jiejiao or hermeneutics. He helped Yuanshi Tianzun in the war of feudalism because Laozi also looked down on the jiejiao disciples who were born in the demon clan.


    But now the demon clan has Nu Wa in the battle, and Xiao Tian, a powerful and terrifying saint, as a backing. With Lao Tzu''s temperament, they can hardly go through this muddy water.


    "I wanted to delay it again. Now it seems that we can only make a quick decision!" The Jade Emperor''s eyes congealed, and then said to the left and right, "come, please bring the dragon and Phoenix ancestors!"


    With the fall of the Jade Emperor''s voice, there are soldiers and generals on one side who take orders


    At the same time, biyou palace, Monkey King also went to the hidden place of the witch people.


    "Brother Wufeng, my old sun is here again!" The monkey king passes through a secret space portal, and then appears in a field above, the roaring road.


    Before Sun Wukong''s voice fell, two figures appeared out of thin air. They were Wu Feng and Wu Ling, who had attacked Dalaiyin temple at first, and then went to Huaguo Mountain to seek Xiao Tian''s protection.


    "My elder brother and I were still talking about when you would come to us, but we didn''t expect to come so soon," Wu Ling said with a smile when he saw Sun Wukong. "Why, are you going to let us do it?"


    He and Sun Wukong have a good friendship, so there is no scruple between the words, they are straight.


    Sun Wukong shook his head and said in a deep voice: "things have changed. This time my old sun came to ask two elder brothers to take care of biyou palace for me, just in case."

 Chapter 1807

    Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Wu Feng and Wu Ling did not ask much.


    Although they have a good friendship with the monkey king, there is no harmony between the Lich family and the demon family heaven. They don''t ask much about the demon family heaven.


    "Just stop the disciples of biyou palace?" Wu Ling picked his eyebrows and said to the monkey king, "why don''t you kill them with my elder brother?"


    The Wu clan is born with strong physical body. Although he and Wufeng are only heaven''s realm, their physical strength is better than that of the great heavenly master. If they really try their best, as long as the leader of Tongtian sect doesn''t fight, it''s not difficult for them to kill several experts of biyou Palace and retreat.


    "Thank you for your kindness," Sun Wukong waved his hand and said with a smile, "but I don''t need two elder brothers to intervene in this matter. Then my old sun will solve it."


    Although Sun Wukong is rebellious, he is not mindless. With the strength of the demon family heaven, it is OK to deal with one side of the Tianting of Hermeneutics and jiejiao. If both parties offend, it is completely suicidal!


    Now that they have decided to fight against the preaching heaven, they should try not to provoke them if they can. They just need to prevent the jiejiao Tianting from profiting when they fight with the hermeneutic heaven.


    Therefore, although the monkey king was quite attracted to Wu Ling''s suggestion, he still resisted the temptation.


    After all, the unification of the three realms is related to the task entrusted to him by Xiao Tian. Although he is not interested in unifying the three realms personally, since it is Xiao Tian who has entrusted it, he will finish it meticulously.


    Sun Wukong is much better than most of the immortals in the three realms.


    "It seems that brother, you have a plan. In this case, I and elder brother will not make trouble for you," Wu Ling sniffed and nodded, and said positively: "brother, don''t worry. During this period, if there is any disturbance in biyou palace, I and elder brother will help you stop it, and they won''t disturb you!"


    Wu Feng on one side also nodded solemnly.


    They all know the identity of Sun Wukong. The eldest disciple of master Xiao Tian, who is related to the Wu clan, is highly valued by that elder. For Wu Feng and Wu Ling, if we can have a good relationship with Sun Wukong, it will be a good thing for the remaining Wu clan people.


    "Thank you very much, then," said the monkey king with a smile.


    He knew some of the thoughts of Wu Feng and Wu Ling, but he didn''t say much. As a disciple of Xiao Tian, he was very clear about Xiao Tian''s thoughts.


    Although Xiao Tian didn''t promise to protect the remaining evils of the sorcerer, his master was still very concerned about the affairs of the witch clan. If the witch family really encountered any difficulties, his master might help secretly.


    Therefore, the monkey king did not put on any airs in front of Wu Feng and Wu Ling.


    "My grandson still has something important to do. I''ll leave it to two brothers here!" Sun Wukong hugged Wu Feng and Wu Ling, then his body flashed and disappeared in the sight of Wu Feng and Wu Ling.


    After Monkey King left, Wu Feng and Wu Ling looked at each other and made a decision soon.


    "Elder brother, I''m going to watch biyou palace. You take the people to meet me in case of any accident," said Wu Ling, looking at Wu Feng.


    "That''s good," Wu Feng nodded, and then their bodies disappeared

 Chapter 1808

    After finishing the Wu clan reinforcements, Sun Wukong directly set up a somersault cloud and flew to the hiding place of Chang''e and Wu Gang. With his amazing perception and speed, Monkey King did not spend much time to find Chang''e and Wu Gang.


    "Wukong, what''s the matter with the witch clan?" Seeing the monkey king coming back, Chang''e didn''t talk nonsense and asked directly.


    "Don''t worry, the wizard has promised to guard biyou palace for us. Next, we just need to concentrate on dealing with the people in the heaven," said the monkey king with a smile.


    Sun Wukong''s voice did not fall, has been responsible for exploring the trend of the heavenly court ventilation Monkey King eyes a bright, surprised: "I found them!"


    Hearing the king monkey''s words, Monkey King and other people''s expressions instantly become solemn, and then Qi Qi looks at the monkey king.


    "The men and horses in heaven are hidden in a valley less than 100 li away from here. They are only covered by the array. If the array didn''t work for some reason for a short time, I couldn''t find them."


    The monkey king saw people looking at him and said in a hurry.


    "The array fails?" Chang''e frowned when she heard the speech, and her heart could not help doubting more.


    However, before her words were spoken, the six saints of demon family had already waved their weapons and flew towards the hiding place of Tianting people and horses.


    "The fairy is worried about the failure of the hidden array in the heaven. It is the people in biyou palace who are playing tricks in the dark," Monkey King asked, seeing Chang''e''s expression.


    "Yes," Chang''e nodded and solemnly said, "I suspect that the people from biyou Palace are pushing their hands in secret. They want to reap profits after we fight with the people in Tianting!"


    "My old sun also has some doubts. It''s a coincidence that the array in the heaven is ineffective," Sun Wukong stretched out his hands and said helplessly, "but now, do we have any other way to go?"


    Chang''e could not help but be silent.


    Sun Wukong is right. Unless they give up unifying the three realms and continue to maintain the situation of tripartite heaven, otherwise, they must find a way to get rid of the other two.


    Therefore, even if they know that there is something strange about this incident, and it may even be that the people of biyou Palace are pushing it secretly, they have to be brave!


    Because now is the best time to seriously damage the heaven of hermeneutics. If you miss this opportunity, you don''t know if you can encounter a better opportunity in the future!


    "Let''s do it," Wu Gang, who has been silent for a long time, did not know where to draw an axe, and said faintly: "while biyou palace doesn''t respond to it, you don''t have to worry that biyou palace will be a yellow bird."


    With that, Wu Gang''s figure flashed and ran after him in the direction of Monkey King and others.


    Seeing this, the monkey king spread out his hands and said nothing more. Holding the golden cudgel, he lit a red golden sun fire on his body, turning into a meteor and flying to the valley where the king monkey said the people and horses were hiding.


    "I hope nothing will happen this time..." Chang''e sighs and raises her hand in front of her body. The air ripples, and then Chang''e''s figure disappears


    At the same time, in biyou palace, the leader of Tongtian sect scattered his magic arts in his hand, and his face was a bit more ferocious. He murmured: "that''s it. The more fierce you fight, the better! Only if you fall, I will have enough materials to sacrifice and refine the sea of all souls and blood

 Chapter 1809

    After that, the leader of Tongtian sect looked at the direction of the temple and sneered at him. Then he refined the six soul banners suspended in front of him.


    He has a cooperative relationship with the demon queen, and he is also a little afraid of the strength of that demon queen. Therefore, the leader of Tongtian sect will not fall out with the demon queen until he has thoroughly sacrificed all the spirits and blood.


    Since this is the case, he should also pretend to avoid the evil Queen''s dissatisfaction.


    At the same time, in the main hall of biyou palace, there is a strange blood color in the eyes of the demon empress. Jiuyou, huangquan and XianMei are quietly lurking around the demon, guarding everything around them.


    "Fight! Fight The demon Queen''s eyes pierced the array of biyou palace, threw himself into the valley where the Tianting people and horses were located, and said with a grim smile: "the more you fall, the better! Only in that way, can we have enough blood essence to support the Lord devil''s plan


    For the war between heaven and demon clan, the demon queen has no interest in intervening.


    Because she knows very well that if biyou palace intervenes in the war between the heaven court and the demon clan at this time, and even shows a little sign of wanting to reap profits, it may cause both the heaven court and the demon clan to stop making peace.


    Therefore, the Empress Dowager and the leader of Tongtian sect are the same. She stays in biyou palace honestly, and even transfers back all the biyou palace disciples controlled by her outside biyou palace, so that the heaven court can have a decisive battle with the demon clan!


    Sun Wukong and others naturally did not know that biyou palace had already calculated. After arriving at the valley where the Tianting people were hiding, they quickly launched an attack on the valley.


    "Fairy help me Sun Wukong''s whole body, the sun rises, looks at the array below, and turns to Chang''e and says.


    When Chang''e meets her will, a white flame is lit on her fingertips, which is the real fire of the Taiyin. However, the power of the real fire in Chang''e''s hands is ten times stronger than that of the real fire mastered by Hu da?


    The moment the white flame appeared, the space around Chang''e was broken because she couldn''t bear the huge pressure. The terrible suction came out from the space cracks and seemed to devour everything.


    But that terrible attraction has no effect on Chang''e, and even can''t even move Chang''e''s clothes!


    "Go!"


    Chang''e rebuked and raised her hand a little. The real fire of the Taiyin in her hand turned into a flaming Phoenix with wings fluttering at the monkey king, and then fused with the real fire of Sun Wukong.


    The chaotic flame emerged from the monkey king, sending out the breath of destroying all things.


    Without any hesitation, the golden cudgel in his hand was wrapped in a chaotic flame, and a stick swept out. The shadow of the stick appeared in the sky. Where the shadow of the stick passed, the space broke up in an instant, and then countless stick shadows overlapped and smashed on the array arranged in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The array carefully arranged by the Supreme Lord Laojun faced the astonishing stick of Sun Wukong. It was not supported for a moment, then it burst into pieces, and the dust rose everywhere. At the same time, the terrible impact spread around, flattening several mountains.


    Countless heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals rushed out of the smoke and dust and rushed to the monkey king and others.


    But the supreme emperor and other heavenly court masters are following the heavenly soldiers, firmly locking the monkey king and others, ready to attack at any time.


    "Heaven is still so shameless!" Sun Wukong sneered at him and said, "six brothers!"

 Chapter 1810

    "Give it all to me!"


    Before Sun Wukong''s voice fell, King Yu''s voice resounded over the valley: "the scum of heaven, the great sage driving God here!"


    With the voice of King Yu, a hazy light came down from the sky, enveloping countless heavenly troops and generals, isolating them from the outside world.


    Many powerful generals can still break through Qingguang and continue to attack Sun Wukong and others. However, most of the generals and countless heavenly soldiers are trapped by Qingguang, unable to affect the outside world.


    Seeing this scene, the emperor''s eyes coagulated, and a golden light flew out of his big sleeve and hit King Yu. It was the diamond chisel that he used to attack the monkey king!


    With the strength of the supreme emperor and the power of Vajra, if it is smashed, even if King Yu is greatly improved under the special training of demon master Kunpeng, he will definitely be hurt, and the array just used will collapse in an instant!


    Seeing that the diamond chisel was about to fall on King Yu, a flaming iron bar stretched out from the side, stopped him in front of him, and smashed it back.


    "My Lord, your habit of sneaking attacks has not changed at all." Sun Wukong held the golden cudgel in one hand and felt the back of his head with a sense of coldness.


    He did not forget that he was knocked unconscious by the Supreme Lord when he fought with Nezha in Lingxiao hall!


    The old emperor''s face remained unchanged. He caught the flying King Kong Zhuo and threw the dust in his hand. A boundless light attacked the monkey king. At the same time, he threw the diamond chisel out again and hit King Yu.


    "Boring trick!" Sun Wukong turned his lips and turned into a burning flame and ran into the emperor.


    As for Vajra, the monkey king didn''t pay any more attention to it. With the strength of Chang''e and Wu Gang, the King Kong chisel thrown out by the Supreme Lord had no chance to hit King Yu!


    Sure enough, when King Kong Zhuo was about to hit King Yu, Wu Gang snorted, and his axe drew a mysterious arc and cut it directly on the diamond chisel.


    Under Wu Gang''s axe, the hard diamond chisel was directly cut into two sections!


    "The road of power!"


    A slightly shocking sound was heard not far from the back of King Yu, and then two flaming hooves stepped out of the void and smashed at King Yu.


    "I found you long ago!" Wu Gang sneered and waved his axe again. The sharp blade of the axe was shining with cold light, and he cut towards the two hooves.


    A five colored Kirin, which exudes terror and pressure, emerges from the void, leaps forward, avoids Wu Gang''s attack, and then looks at Wu Gang with dignity.


    "I can''t believe you have mastered the road of power!" Five color Qilin looks at Wu Gang, and his eyes are full of shock.


    He had met Wu Gang. After all, Wu Gang was also the first group of immortals after the creation of heaven and earth. As early as the time when the dragon and Han Dynasty were plundered, Wu Gang was already well-known among the three realms.


    But at that time, Wu Gang was just a gold fairy of Taiyi, and was not qualified to be put in his mind.


    However, he didn''t expect that after countless years, Wu Gang had mastered the road of power which was only controlled by the great God Pangu, who created the world!


    "I didn''t expect that the first Kirin would do this kind of sneak attack," Wu Gang quipped, looking at the five colored Kirin not far away.

 Chapter 1811

    "Hum!" Shi Qilin snorted coldly, and his body was shining with five colors. He abandoned King Yu and killed Wu Gang.


    He is very clear that if Wu Gang is not solved, he will not be able to hurt Yu Fan Wang Banfen under the protection of Wu Gang!


    "You and I have a world war!"


    With a wave of the axe in Wu Gang''s hand, a black space crack appeared in front of him, coldly.


    "I''m afraid you won''t do it!" Shi Qilin is also angry. He is Wu Gang''s predecessor. When the dragon was robbed in the early Han Dynasty, he was already the peak of the great heaven. He was only half a step away from the sage. Now he is challenged by Wu Gang''s younger generation. Even if Shi Qilin is good tempered, he can''t help it!


    "Don''t think that if you master the road of power, you will be invincible! Today, my ancestor will teach you what it means to have someone out of people and heaven and earth! "


    After that, Qilin stepped on the four hooves and crushed the space under his feet. Then his body disappeared in the cracks of space and disappeared.


    Wu Gang saw the situation with a smile, carrying a big axe to step into their own tears of space cracks, the same to foreign countries!


    "Fairy, how offended Yang Jian''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Chang''e, arched her hand and said in a deep voice.


    With that, Yang Jian''s three pointed two-edged knife suddenly cleaved out and smashed to Chang''e with incomparable potential.


    Although the whole three realms know that Yang Jian, the God of Erlang, admires Chang''e fairy, but now it is related to the heaven, Yang Jian does not dare to keep his hand. One move is a killing move, and there is no mercy at all!


    With a faint smile, Chang''e''s finger tip real fire of the Taiyin danced, and then a large number of the real Taiyin fire turned into a flame rope, which directly trapped Yang Jian in his place and couldn''t move.


    Seeing Yang jianben trapped, Chang Xi''s wrist trembled, and a cloud of real fire flew out, sealing Yang''s eye.


    Yang Jian is ready to mobilize Tianyan to launch an attack, but suddenly he finds that he has lost the sense of Tianyan. He can''t help but be surprised and looks at Chang''e in horror.


    "It''s impossible! How can you be so strong! "


    Yang Jian looks at Chang''e and loses her voice.


    As an admirer of Chang''e, he is also clear about Chang''e''s strength.


    Even if Chang''e mastered the real fire of the Taiyin, she was not good at fighting. If she didn''t have the help of Taiyin zhenhuo, I''m afraid even the ordinary Taiyi Jinxian could not beat her.


    However, now Chang''e trapped him in front of him, and easily sealed his eyes. Even if the supreme emperor personally put his hand, I''m afraid he can''t do this!


    And Yan Guan San Jie, Chang''e fairy, who has never been famous for her fighting power, has such strength. How can Yang Jian not be surprised?


    "If Chang''e, of course, is not your opponent," Chang''e looked at Yang Jian and said faintly, "it''s a pity that this seat is not Chang''e, but Chang Xi, the goddess of the moon in the heaven of ancient demon clan."


    After saying that, Chang''e smiles lightly. She exudes a graceful bearing that belongs to one of the masters of the ancient demon family''s heaven court. She lifts her delicate jade hand gently, and the real fire that trapped Yang Jian suddenly flourishes, turning into a big hand of flame and grabbing Yang Jian.


    "Die!"


    In Chang''e''s eyes, Li mang flashed, and her jade hand gently pinched. The big hands of the flame closed in an instant, burning Yang Jian into nothingness.


    "Annoying eight nine Xuangong!" After burning Yang Jian into nothingness, Chang''e frowned and hummed.


    She can also feel the breath of Yang Jian, which proves that the blow she just made did not completely annihilate Yang Jian, but only destroyed his body.

 Chapter 1812

    "Well, if you destroy his body, he won''t be able to turn over any storm in a short time," Chang''e shook her head and scattered the real fire around her and looked into the distance.


    Where, the cattle demon king, Peng demon king, Jiao demon king and lion camel king and monkey king will stop a large number of days. At the moment, the two sides are fighting each other.


    Although the five members of the Bull Demon King are powerful, the heavenly generals rely on the large number of people, and Li Jing, the king of tota, is supporting them. However, the two sides are hard to part with each other.


    Chang''e fingertip real fire beat twice, pondered for a moment, Chang''e or scattered the hands of the real fire.


    In her opinion, the battle was also a breakthrough opportunity for the Bull Demon King and others, so she did not interrupt, but just watched quietly, ready to respond at any time.


    At the same time, guanjiangkou, Yangfu.


    The figure of Erlang God appeared slowly, and his face looked pale.


    "I can''t imagine that Chang''e fairy''s strength has reached this level," Yang Jian fell on the imperial chair and murmured: "I''m afraid the heaven will suffer a lot this time!"


    He is so weak that he can''t even report to the heaven. He can only stay in Yang''s house and recover his strength.


    Yang Jian''s voice did not fall, there is a vague figure in the air, with a strange smile, directly into Yang Jian''s sea of knowledge.


    "Jie Jie Jie, is really a good body, although now still a little weak, but also enough!" Yang Jian''s eyes were a bit more strange light, grimly said: "with such a card, maybe you can get some benefits from the changes in heaven!"


    Then the strange light in Yang Jian''s eyes faded away, and Yang Jian''s expression quickly returned to normal, as if the previous changes were false.


    Yang Jian rubbed his head with some doubts. He didn''t know why. He always felt tired and couldn''t play any spirit at all.


    "It seems to be the reason for the real fire of the Taiyin," Yang Jian pondered for a moment, then went to the quiet room, sat down with his knees crossed, and began to use his skills to heal his wounds.


    In front of him, there is a picture of Xuanguo floating on the top of Xiaoshan mountain.


    In the dark mirror facing Xiao Tian, the picture of Yang Jian being rushed into the body by the fuzzy figure is repeated repeatedly.


    "The Buddhists are really beyond my expectation. They even dare to use this method. They are really shameless and shameless," Xiao Tian turned his mouth and raised his hand. The picture of Xuanguang mirror in front of him was quickly fixed.


    The blurred figure stays in place, and his face gradually becomes clear. If other immortals in the three realms see this scene, they will surely cry out.


    Because the fuzzy figure in the picture is clearly the Buddha!


    However, at the moment, the Tathagata exudes a bloodthirsty and violent atmosphere. It is not like a Buddhist monk at all. Instead, it is like the descendants of the demon ancestor Luohe who was expelled from the three realms!


    "Scatter!"


    Xiao Tian casually scattered the dark mirror in front of him. He got up from the huge stone and looked through the sea of clouds. He fell on the Buddha who was the Buddha in the great Leiyin temple. He chuckled twice and then withdrew his eyes.


    Although he knew that the Tathagata was playing tricks in secret, Xiao Tian did not intend to intervene. After all, the task of unifying the three realms had been handed over to Sun Wukong and Hu da. As a master, he didn''t have to compete with his disciples.


    What''s more, in Xiao Tian''s opinion, with the strength of the Tathagata, even if he makes all kinds of plans, he is just making clothes for others. Today''s Dalaiyin temple is not qualified to threaten his two disciples!

 Chapter 1813

    Biyou is outside the palace, near the valley where people hide in the heaven.


    Sun Wukong''s body was burning as if it could burn all the things in the world. The golden cudgel in his hand waved repeatedly, forcing the Supreme Master to defend.


    If it had not been for his amazing strength and many treasures in his hands, he would have been defeated by the monkey king. Rao is the case. The supreme emperor is also injured and now he can only rely on his many treasures to defend.


    On the other side, the cattle demon king, the Peng demon king, the Dragon King, the lion camel king, and the monkey king joined forces to surround dozens of heaven. Even if Li Jing and the exquisite pagoda were there to support them, the number of days would be rapidly reduced. It was only a matter of time before they were defeated.


    On the contrary, King Yu, who had trapped many heavenly soldiers, seemed to have some difficulty in arranging the array. Although he had made rapid progress under the special training of Kunpeng, the heavenly soldiers in Tianting were not fuel-saving lamps. Even with the help of the array, he felt that he was not able to do what he wanted. Fortunately, with Chang''e''s help, there was no accident.


    As for Shi Qilin and Wu Gang who fight in the void, Chang''e and others don''t know the details of their fight. However, there are often dull roars coming from the cracks in the void, which shows the fierce battle between Wu Gang and Shi Qilin.


    Not far from the place where they were fighting, the two brothers, Wufeng and Wuling, hid on a barren mountain and were staring at the direction of biyou palace. Both of them looked very solemn. It was obvious that if biyou palace had any action, it would immediately attract the joint attack of two wizard experts of heaven level.


    In addition to the master of Tongtian sect and the mysterious empress of the devil, no one in biyou palace can survive the joint attack of Wufeng and Wuling.


    Just as the battle between the demon clan heaven and the heaven court was in full swing, the space near the valley suddenly became turbulent. An angry roar sounded from the void, and then a unicorn tore open the void and fell to the ground.


    All of them were shocked by the news and looked at the unicorn, which fell from the void, with different expressions.


    "How can it be?" Being beaten by the monkey king, the supreme emperor glanced at the unicorn and lost his voice: "Wu Gang is so strong?"


    Wu Gang has been on the Taiyin star for a long time, and he has been cutting down laurel trees. The impression of Wu Gang still remains in the past. Even if Wu Gang has mastered the road of power, taishanglaojun does not think that Wu Gang will be Shi Qilin''s opponent.


    After all, Shi Qilin is the strongest existence under the sages since the founding of heaven and earth. Even Shi Qilin is sure to win even if he is against the sage. If it had not been for the three clans to compete for supremacy at the beginning, all the three clans would have suffered a lot. I''m afraid there would have been no later Hongjun!


    Even if Wu Gang had mastered the road of power mastered by Pangu, he did not have the realm of Pangu. Even if he had mastered the three thousand roads, he would still have that strength.


    However, now the Kirin horn falling from the void has clearly told him that Wu Gang has defeated Shi Qilin!


    Sun Wukong glanced at the emperor and looked calm.


    He was not surprised by the result. When Wu Gang entered the demon family heaven, he once had a fight with Wu Gang. With the combination of the sun''s true fire and the Taiyin''s real fire, Wu Gang split the fire with one axe.


    At that time, Wu Gang''s strength was not inferior to any Saint at all!


    Although Shi Qilin was strong, he was resurrected by the Jade Emperor by other means after his fall. He was far from the peak. He had no chance of winning against Shangwu gang!

 Chapter 1814

    "Wu Gang''s friends have already made great contributions. My grandson can''t behave too badly."


    The golden cudgel in Sun Wukong''s hand changed rapidly, forming a strange long sword with a strange shape. However, the sword in Sun Wukong''s hand was slightly strange. Even the blade of the sword did not open its edge, and it did not seem to have any lethality at all.


    If Xiao Tian were here, he would find that the golden cudgel in the hands of Sun Wukong was very similar to the dark iron Epee commonly used by Yang Guo, the first apprentice he had received in the divine carving plane.


    "My son, eat my old sun!"


    Sun Wukong screamed, and the golden cudgel, which turned into a strange sword in his hand, waved violently. Countless virtual shadows appeared in the air, and finally gathered in one place to smash the emperor.


    The space around is broken in an instant under the blow of Monkey King, and the dark space cracks seem to devour everything, making people dare not get close to it easily.


    The sword wields the demons!


    The Taoist robe on his body suddenly swelled with his eyes, and the dust in his hands waved repeatedly, laying heavy barriers in front of him. At the same time, a picture of tai chi flying out of his body and spinning constantly on his head.


    Sun Wukong''s attack fell on the Tai Chi diagram, directly tearing it apart, and then his remaining strength did not diminish. He penetrated the barrier under the cloth of Taishang and smashed the Taoist robe of the supreme emperor with the power of splitting mountains and stones


    The emperor''s eyes were wide open, and he vomited blood. The whole man retreated dozens of feet under this stick, and his expression quickly became dispirited.


    The chaos fire on the golden cudgel is still spreading to other places on the Supreme Master. It seems that it will devour the rare master in heaven.


    Laojun was surrounded by chaos fire, and his face became very ferocious. He knew the power of the chaos fire. He also knew that if the chaos fire was allowed to rage, he would fall on the spot!


    Taking a deep breath, he did not care about the pain of being burned by the chaos industry fire. The supreme master quickly adjusted the spiritual power of the collective to attach to himself, and isolated the chaotic karma fire.


    However, although this practice has isolated the fire of chaos, the spiritual power in his body is rapidly consuming. I''m afraid it will be exhausted soon!


    The scene of Monkey King''s home computer laughed and said nothing more. The golden cudgel in his hand was thrown out again. Countless stick shadows hit the supreme emperor one after another, directly beating the emperor out of his own mind.


    After that, the monkey king put away his cudgel and looked at Li Jing, the king of tota and the six saints of the demon family.


    Seeing that the supreme emperor was beaten so miserable by the monkey king, Li Jing and other generals'' faces also changed rapidly. They were not the opponents of the six saints of the demon clan. Now, Monkey King and Wu Gang have defeated their opponents again, and they are likely to offer support at any time.


    In addition, there are Chang''e on the other side. It can be said that their defeat has become a foregone conclusion!


    Seeing this scene, Li Jing''s eyes flashed a touch of despair. In her hands, the dark yellow Linglong tower of heaven and earth came out of her hand and planned to make a final fight.


    The xuanhuang Linglong tower of heaven and earth magnified instantly and turned into a huge tower like a mountain, which directly brought the six saints of demon clan into it.


    King Yu was also not spared, but the moment that King Yu was admitted to the space, his array collapsed, and the trapped generals were able to participate in the battlefield.

 Chapter 1815

    However, in the face of the heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals who are separated from the array, neither the monkey king nor Chang''e cares. With their strength, even if the heavenly soldiers are combined together, they are not enough for them to fight with one hand.


    The reason why they were separated before was that they didn''t want to be distracted from dealing with these miscellaneous fish in the battle.


    Now both the supreme emperor and Shi Qilin have been defeated. Even if these heavenly soldiers appear on the battlefield, they have no influence.


    Therefore, neither Sun Wukong nor Chang''e did anything to maintain the array set by King Yu, nor did he take any measures against those heavenly soldiers.


    Seeing this scene, the emperor Laojun, who was beaten by the monkey king and vomited blood and flew upside down, could not help but see a trace of desolation in his eyes.


    When have the heavenly soldiers in heaven been so despised?


    In the past, when the heaven court was at its peak, not to mention 100000 heavenly generals, plus he and other experts like Shi Qilin, even if only a few heavenly soldiers arrived, it was enough to make other forces in the three realms panic!


    Unfortunately, since the third division of Tianting, the power of Tianting has been getting worse and worse. Although the foundation of Tianting has not been lost, the number of top experts has not been reduced. On the contrary, the existence of the second ancestor of dragon and Phoenix and the first Qilin has been added, but even this can not prevent the decline of Tianting.


    Now to say that the most powerful is the demon family heaven where the monkey king is located. As for the reasons, there is no need to say much about it.


    There are two disciples of Xiao Tian, Sun Wukong and Hu da. No matter which force is in the three realms, they should treat the demon family heaven with courtesy. After all, everyone knows Xiao Tian''s strength and knows how much Xiao Tian protects the calf.


    If they don''t have long eyes to provoke the monkey king and others, I''m afraid they will bring disaster to their own forces.


    They are not as rich and generous as Tianting, and they can be indifferent to other people and things!


    Although Xiao Tian has made it clear that he will not fight, no matter which forces are afraid of it, just relying on a name, it is enough to make other forces in the three circles dare not act rashly!


    What''s more, in addition to the monkey king and the fox tea, the demon family heaven itself is not weak.


    In addition to Emperor Jun and Emperor Taiyi, all the elites of the ancient demon family heaven appeared in the demon family heaven. The ten demon saints, the demon teacher Kun Peng and the moon god Chang Xi were all the masters who were famous in the three realms of the demon clan heaven at the beginning!


    In addition to these old strong men, the new generation of the demon family heaven is not bad. Except for the monkey king, the strength of the six demon family saints has already reached the level of Dara Jinxian under the careful guidance of Kunpeng, and there are few enemies in the three realms.


    In addition, there are Bodhi guru and zhenyuanzi sitting in the demon family Tianting. In terms of the luxury of the lineup, I''m afraid that the demon clan heaven court will win three points more than the heaven court!


    Among the four seas, the relationship between Xihai and Beihai dragon and the demon family Tianting is not bad.


    Naturally, there is no need to say much about the Beihai dragon clan. Since the demon clan Tianting can build the heaven above the eye of the North Sea, it would be impossible without the consent of the dragon people of the North Sea.


    As for the Xihai dragon clan, the third prince aolie has a very close relationship with Sun Wukong and Huda. With aolie''s position in the Xihai, he can take the Xihai dragon to the demon clan heaven!


    Therefore, today''s demon family heaven is regarded as the most likely future overlord by many forces, and many forces have secretly made friends with the demon clan heaven!


    For these things, the Supreme Master knew it well, but because the heaven was not as powerful as before, he and the jade emperor did not dare to offend those small forces, for fear of pushing them completely to the demon family heaven!

 Chapter 1816

    Sun Wukong naturally noticed the expression of the Supreme Master and sneered. The chaotic fire on his body quickly extinguished and flew to the distance.


    This group of miscellaneous fish don''t need him to do it. What''s more, in his capacity, it''s too much to fight against some ordinary heavenly soldiers.


    Seeing the monkey king leave, the Supreme Master gave a long sigh of relief. Then he became nervous and looked at Wu Gang and Chang''e.


    Although the monkey king left, Wu Gang, who had just defeated Shi Qilin, and Chang''e, whose strength was unknown, were not good match.


    In particular, Chang''e, as one of the leaders of the ancient demon family, Chang Xi, the goddess of the moon, mastered the real fire of the Taiyin, and her strength was really unfathomable.


    Even if it is the supreme emperor and Chang''e against each other, with a treasure, they dare not say that they can go through a few moves under Chang Xi.


    After all, at the beginning of the ancient demon family heaven, in addition to Emperor Jun and Emperor Taiyi, Chang Xi, the God of several months, was the most powerful.


    If it was not for the Lich decisive battle, Emperor Jun was worried about what would happen to Chang Xi''s participation in the war, and forced Chang Xi to stay at the lunar star. I''m afraid the twelve ancestors did not have the ability to force emperor Jun and Emperor Taiyi to a desperate situation!


    Chang''e glanced at the emperor, and the real fire of the Taiyin rose up and directly hit the emperor.


    She is different from the monkey king. She thinks about the heaven of the ancient demon family, so monkey king can leave because he doesn''t want to fight the people who lose the sense of war, but she has to stay to finish.


    This is the reason why the monkey king can leave calmly!


    After all, there was the end of Chang Xi. Sun Wukong didn''t worry about what accidents could happen to the men and horses in the heaven. He just suffered from Chang Xi, and the moon god of the ancient demon family in Tianting was reduced to the existence of giving people the aftermath.


    But Chang Xi didn''t complain too much about it. If it wasn''t for Sun Wukong and Hu Da''s joining, today''s demon clan Tianting is still in full swing, but it would be wishful thinking to unify the three realms.


    It is also because of the joining of Monkey King and Hu Da that the demon family heaven has the strength and strength to compete for supremacy in the three realms!


    For this reason, she even let out the position of the demon family heaven king to sit for the fox tea, and didn''t care about any more trouble. She helped Sun Wukong to deal with the aftermath.


    Seeing Chang''e''s action, the supreme emperor''s face changed wildly, and the whisk in his hand waved quickly, intending to resist Chang Xi''s attack.


    However, he was seriously injured by the monkey king, and his defense treasure Taiji map was directly smashed by the monkey king. Now, facing the real fire of the Taiyin released by Chang''e, he has no power to parry at all!


    The real fire of Taiyin directly burned the dust of the Supreme Lord, and then the remaining power did not decrease, which enveloped him.


    Covered by the real fire cage of Taiyin, the breath emitted by the Supreme Lord quickly becomes withered. The cultivation of the great heaven realm is also rapidly retrogressive. With just a few breaths, it has fallen to the level of Daluo Jinxian!


    After a while, the real fire of taishanglaojun''s body was extinguished, and his face became extremely pale, and the breath of Taiyi celestial realm was very striking.


    After finishing all this, Chang''e looked at the emperor and disappeared.


    For those heavenly soldiers, she also had no interest in it. In fact, even if they returned to the heaven intact, they could not have any impact on the demon family heaven.


    Because those who can decide the outcome are always the top experts of both sides!

 Chapter 1817

    As for Chang Xi, after this stop, Wu Gang killed Shi Qilin in in the void, and the supreme emperor was cut off by her. She fell directly from the level of great heaven to the level of Taiyi Tianxian. Such a record is enough.


    One time to lose two masters of the level of Tianzun, even the powerful heaven can not bear, and then wait until the end of the battle, she can plan how to destroy heaven!


    Seeing Chang''e''s departure, the emperor''s eyes could not help but feel a bit gloomy.


    How could he not guess Chang''e''s mind?


    He also knew that although there was no loss to the heavenly soldiers in this battle, the six saints of the demon clan jointly killed many powerful generals. He was cut off from the realm, and Shi Qilin fell directly into the void.


    This kind of loss is enough for Tianting!


    For a long time to come, Tianting will lose its ability to expand!


    During this period, the demon family heaven can attack wantonly. Although the heaven is well defended, it will be lost if it is kept for a long time. No one knows if there will be any changes.


    What''s more, according to the speed of improving the strength of Monkey King and Hu tea, I''m afraid it will not be long before both of them will be in the holy land. By then, it will be irreversible for the demon family to unify the three realms!


    "Is this Providence?" Laojun''s eyes were dim and he sighed slightly. Before he could make any other action, a bloody tentacle suddenly pierced out of the ground and penetrated his heart.


    The gloom in his eyes disappeared, and he did not have a bit of brilliance any more. The breath emanating from the Supreme Lord disappeared directly. His consciousness returned to silence, which was obviously falling down.


    If he was the supreme emperor in his heyday, he would not care about this kind of attack, but now his realm is falling, and his strength is only Taiyi Tianxian level. Under the attack of the bloody tentacles, he fell in an instant!


    "Lao Jun Seeing this scene, Li Jing had no time to pay attention to the six saints of the demon family in the Linglong tower. With a flash of body, Li Jing appeared beside the old prince. Looking at the dead body of the old prince, his face changed wildly.


    The loss of Tianting in this war is really too heavy. Two masters at the level of big Tianzun have fallen. If they are put into the small forces among the three realms, it will be enough to control the rise and fall of a force!


    Just when Li Jing was a little distracted, the Linglong tower suddenly exploded. The Bull Demon King and others flew out of the Linglong tower. Before they could make a move, they were surrounded by countless bloody tentacles.


    "What?" The Bull Demon King frowned and waved his axe to cut off his bloody tentacles.


    After those bloody tentacles were cut off, they directly turned into blood fog and disappeared, without any impact on the Bull Demon King and others.


    As for Wu Gang on one side, just standing there, there was no bloody tentacle daring to approach. Seeing that the Bull Demon King and others had solved the blood colored tentacles, Wu Gang nodded slightly, raised his hand, and grasped the Bull Demon King and others in his hands and fled towards the distance.


    Although he didn''t know what the bloody tentacles were, Wu Gang thought that it was better to send the Bull Demon King away and then come back to explore.


    After all, the strength of the bloody tentacles is unknown. Although the strength of the Bull Demon King and others is not weak, they can only add burden to him here. It is better to wait for the safety of the Bull Demon King and others to make plans.

 Chapter 1818

    Shortly after Wu Gang left, a sea of blood with a foul smell sprang up in the valley where the Tianting army was hiding. Countless bloody arrows shot out of the sea of blood and covered the Tianting army.


    The powerful celestial generals have long been killed by the Bull Demon King and others. Now the only remaining heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals can''t resist those bloody arrows. In an instant, they fall under the bloody arrows, and their bodies fall into the sea of blood below.


    Because of the news of the fall of the supreme emperor, Li Jing had no idea of the outside world. A bloody tentacle quietly emerged behind him and penetrated his heart.


    The dead body fell into the sea of blood below and disappeared.


    At this point, all the people and horses who attacked biyou palace were destroyed.


    After the collapse of the Tianting people and horses, the sea of blood disappeared instantly, as if nothing had happened before.


    After settling down, Wu Gang, who came back to find that there was nothing unusual in the valley, frowned, but he didn''t think much about it. He turned and headed for the demon family''s heaven


    At the same time, Huaguo Mountain.


    Xiao Tian through the Xuanguang mirror to see what happened in the valley where Tianting people and horses were lurking. His expression became a little strange.


    He naturally knew what the blood sea was. It was a forbidden skill mastered by the ancestor of the Styx river. When Xiao Tian went to Shura blood sea to fight with the ancient ancestor of the Ming River, he had seen him use this method called the sea of all souls and blood.


    This sea of all souls blood can be expanded by swallowing corpses. The stronger the devoured bodies are, the more powerful the sea will be.


    "When did Tongtian get together with the ancestor of the Styx river?" Looking at the sea of blood that disappeared in the dark mirror, Xiao Tian couldn''t help murmuring: "the ancestor of the Styx even told Tongtian about this method. It seems that the price Tongtian paid is not small!"


    Shaking his head, Xiao Tian directly scattered the Xuanguang mirror and turned away from Huaguo Mountain.


    The sea of all souls blood refined by the leader of Tongtian cult is indeed a big killing weapon. Yes, but it is of no use to Xiao Tian.


    Unless the leader of Tongtian sect can melt Hongjun into the sea of all spirits and blood, otherwise, even if the master of Tongtian has absorbed a large number of souls, it is still not enough for him to cut with one sword in front of Xiao Tian.


    Therefore, Xiao Tian didn''t put the sea of blood in his heart, and directly decided to leave this gadget to monkey king and fox tea.


    In contrast, it is another thing that makes Xiao Tian care more, that is about the mysterious woman after the devil!


    The mysterious woman claimed to be the descendant of the demon ancestor Luo Lin in front of the leader of Tongtian sect. Xiao Tian didn''t have much doubt about it. What he was more curious about was that the demon ancestor Luofu had already died and could not die any more. Is there any way to revive him?


    In addition, in the back of the devil, he felt a breath very similar to that of killing demons and other demons, but the breath was very weak. He did not know whether it was covered by something or other reasons.


    And this is why Xiao Tian suddenly left Huaguo Mountain!


    Because he planned to go to Zixiao palace to ask Hongjun. Naturally, no one in the three realms could compare with Hongjun in terms of his understanding of the demon ancestor Luo Shen and the remaining evils of the demon clan.


    Xiao Tian needs to ask Hongjun to confirm whether there is something different after the devil. It is related to those mysterious demons. Even Xiao Tian doesn''t dare to be too big

 Chapter 1819

    On the thirty-three sky, Zixiao Taoist palace.


    Hongjun''s incarnation in Zixiao Daogong suddenly opened his eyes.


    "What did Xiao Daoyou come to my Zixiao Palace at this time?" Hongjun''s incarnation frowned, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    He was in accordance with the law of heaven, and all the creatures in the three realms could not escape his calculation, even the one who should be robbed because of the immeasurable robbery.


    But there is only one person, he can not speculate on the fate of the track, that person is Xiao Tian.


    Therefore, even if it is Hongjun''s incarnation, when he realizes that Xiao Tian suddenly comes to Zixiao palace, he still has doubts.


    "What is the trouble caused by Tongtian and primitive?" Hongjun incarnation looks at Xiao Tian, who is getting closer and closer to Zixiao Daogong, and ponders in his heart.


    Several of his disciples, Nuwa has been in the wa palace closed, not involved in the affairs of the three realms, it is impossible to provoke Xiao Tian.


    Laozi, the first disciple of his family, is now cultivating in xuandu heaven, and he lacks skills in separation.


    The only one who is likely to cause trouble is the one who, at the invitation of Tianting, went to the palace of Yuanshi Tianzun and biyou palace to take charge of jiejiao and try to compete with Yuanshi Tianzun.


    "These two traitors!" Hongjun scolded in his heart, and his face was a little ugly. Even though he is in accordance with the law of heaven and has the highest strength in the three realms, he never wants to face an unfathomable Xiao Tian!


    even though he is confident that he can not threaten him with his many means, he is as helpless as Xiao Tian.


    However, as the way of heaven, all living beings in the three realms are closely related to him, so he can''t be fooled.


    But Xiao Tian has nothing to worry about. With his strength, he can protect several disciples.


    Therefore, if there is a conflict with Sun Wukong, it will be Hongjun who is tied with his hands and feet!


    thinking of this, Hong Jun''s face suddenly becomes dignified, and his eyes penetrate the clouds and fall on Xiao Tian, who is fast approaching zixiaodao palace.


    Xiao Tian naturally didn''t know that Hongjun was so afraid of himself. Seeing that Zixiao palace was in front of him, Xiao Tian had a little more smile on his face, and his figure flashed, and he had already appeared outside Zixiao palace the next moment.


    The incarnation of Hongjun in Zixiao palace sighed and opened the gate of Daogong.


    "Xiao Daoyou, please," Hongjun''s voice came from Zixiao palace.


    Xiao Tian, who has just arrived at Zixiao palace, hears Hongjun''s voice without any hesitation. He directly applies the body opening method and soon disappears inside the gate of Zixiao palace.


    In Zixiao palace, Hongjun''s Avatar looks at the passage with a sad look. Hearing the sound of footsteps coming from the passage, Hongjun''s face becomes solemn and sits on the futon without any expression.


    "Wuliang Tianzun, I don''t know what Xiao Daoyou is doing in Zixiao palace Hearing the footstep stop, Hongjun avatar slowly opened his eyes, then got up and made a Jishou to Xiao Tian. He said calmly.


    "I''m here for something. I want to ask Daozu to help me," Xiao Tian looked at Hongjun and said faintly.


    "Oh?" Hongjun''s incarnation could not help but be excited. He thought Xiao Tian was here to set up a teacher to investigate crimes. But now it seems that things are different from his imagination.


    But


    Hongjun''s incarnation frowned, looked at Xiao Tian and hesitated: "there are still things in these three realms that can make you helpless? I even need to come to the Zixiao palace for help. "


    "It''s not a big deal," Xiao Tian shook his head and said with a smile, "the reason why I came to find Daozu is that maybe Daozu''s hand is more suitable than me, so I dare to disturb him."

 Chapter 1820

    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Hongjun incarnated and relieved.


    After all, the strength of his noumenon is equal to that of Xiao Tian, and the strength of this incarnation is only better than that of the saints such as Laozi Yuanshi Tianzun, which is not enough in front of such monsters as Xiao Tian.


    If Xiao Tian can''t solve the problem, I''m afraid his incarnation can''t do anything about it.


    But if it''s because Xiao Tian doesn''t want to do it, it''s understandable. After all, he incarnates the way of heaven. Even if only one incarnation remains in the Zixiao palace, he also has all kinds of incredible powers.


    Although Xiao Tian is powerful, he may not be better than him in some means. If Xiao Tian is not willing to waste his time, it is normal to find him for help.


    "So it is. Xiao Daoyou has come to the Zixiao Taoist palace in person. If I refuse again, it will hurt the harmony," Hong Jun''s incarnation nodded to Xiao Tian and said in a positive tone: "what''s Xiao Daoyou talking about?"


    "As the way of heaven, the ancestor of Tao should have penetrated into the changes of the three realms?" Xiao Tian laughed and said faintly: "I want to ask Daozu to do something. Check the details of the demon queen in biyou palace!"


    "Taoist friend, what do you mean?" Hongjun''s incarnation is not a fool. When he heard Xiao Tian''s words, he immediately responded and said in surprise: "Daoyou think that the descendant of the demon ancestor luowu has something to do with the foreign demons that Daoyou killed in yingchoujian at that time?"


    He incarnated the way of heaven, and any wind and grass in the three realms could not be concealed from his eyes.


    At the beginning, Xiao Tian was fighting a foreign demon in yingchoujian. He was also clear about it. If Xiao Tian could not defeat the foreign demon, he would have done it. Even if he did not want to fight for the incarnation, he would have wiped out the foreign demon.


    Because the foreign demons even let him feel a faint threat, if you let those foreign demons grow up, maybe it will bring disaster to the three realms!


    In addition to these extraterritorial demons, Hongjun incarnation can''t think of anything else that can make Xiao Tian pay so much attention to!


    He is very clear, the strength to him and Xiao Tian this realm, even if the outside world is superior to the sage in their eyes is a little stronger mole ants.


    What saints are immortal is a joke to them!


    "Yes," Xiao Tian nodded to the end. Xiao Tian was not surprised that Hongjun had guessed his idea.


    After all, Hongjun is the embodiment of heaven, and the wind and grass in the three realms can not be concealed from him. His layout in Huaguo Mountain before the beginning of the immeasurable robbery could not be concealed from Hongjun''s eyes.


    Therefore, it is not incomprehensible that Hongjun''s incarnation can think of this according to those incarnations.


    "Behind the devil, I vaguely noticed a very secret evil spirit, which was very similar to the wind blood demon God I killed in Yingchou stream before, but the evil spirit was too thin, even if I was in a hurry, it was difficult to find out."


    Xiao Tian looked at Hongjun and said with a smile, "Daozu is in charge of the three realms. It''s much easier to explore a person''s details than I am."


    "Xiao Daoyou, please wait for a moment, and let me have a look," said Hongjun with a sigh of relief in his heart after hearing the speech.


    Although he had guessed Xiao Tian''s intention before, but if he guessed wrong, Xiao Nai ran into something difficult, and he had to find a way to get rid of it.


    Fortunately, now Xiao Tian just asked him to help him to explore the details of the descendants of the demon ancestor Luo Lin. this kind of thing can not take much effort.

 Chapter 1821

    With a wave of his right hand, a Xuanguang mirror appears out of thin air, which reflects the scene of biyou palace.


    In the Xuanguang mirror, biyou palace is constantly changing. Finally, the scene is fixed in a secret room of biyou palace. The demon queen is sitting in the middle of the chamber. Behind him, there is a towering evil Qi emanating from his back, which is then covered by the array.


    A shadow similar to the wind blood demon God is suspended behind the devil. I don''t know if the demon queen has found it.


    "It should be fast before the layout of the devil emperor is finished," the demon queen suddenly opened his eyes and murmured, "I have to prepare before this.


    After all, if he were to be resurrected, he would be a perfect body. Although he was not as good as his peak, he would be better than nothing! "


    Speaking of the back, the smile on the demon Queen''s face became extremely strange. Even though he was separated from the dark light mirror, Xiao Tian could feel the disgusting evil spirit emanating from the demon queen!


    Seeing this scene, Hongjun turned his head and looked at Xiao Tian without speaking.


    But Xiao Tian has already guessed what Hongjun''s incarnation would be -


    obviously, his previous guess was not wrong. The empress of the devil had some connection with those foreign demons, and even Xiao Tian vaguely guessed that the demon queen should be the same as he was at the beginning.


    By the wind blood demon God''s consciousness to give up!


    However, he had a system to hold the sea of knowledge for him, and Lingtai was clear for a while, and killing the demon gods into his consciousness sea was to seek his own death.


    Although the strength of the demon queen is good, but in the face of a mysterious God of unknown origin, the possibility of being taken away is great!


    There is also a possibility that the empress of the devil knows the existence of foreign demons and throws himself out to be the cauldron furnace and living place of the foreign demons!


    As for the reward given by foreign devils, they can''t guess.


    "I''ll take the hand to solve the devil," said Hongjun directly after meditating for a moment.


    As for him, now that the empress of the devil is related to foreign demons, it can not be speculated by common sense.


    Such existence in the three realms is also a disaster. As the incarnation of heaven, he absolutely does not allow such unstable factors in the three realms!


    What''s more, empress Mo is different from Xiao Tian. Although Xiao Tian is also from tianwai, he doesn''t do anything extraordinary after entering the three realms.


    In addition to the fact that his disciples were involved in this immeasurable robbery, Xiao Tian secretly promoted the process of limitless robbery. At other times, Xiao Tian stayed on the Huaguo Mountain, which is why he did not intervene until Xiao Tian broke through the Holy Land and his strength was equal to him!


    However, the empress of the devil is different, not to mention that the empress is related to the extraterritorial demons, and the extraterritorial demons are the direct descendants of Luo Yu, who fell down at the beginning. The shadow of the evil spirits on the demon queen has made him extremely afraid.


    "Tao Zu, wait a minute," Xiao Tian said in a hurry.


    Hongjun''s incarnation makes a hand in person. Even if the empress of the devil has reached the holy land, and the shadow of the demon God helps him, he will fall down in the dark.


    Originally, Xiao Tian planned to keep the devil to practice for monkey king. If he was solved by Hongjun, he didn''t know where to find such a suitable sandbag for a while!


    "Xiao Daoyou?" Hongjun incarnation heard Xiao Tian''s words, can not help but frown, face a little more doubt.

 Chapter 1822

    Hongjun''s incarnation doesn''t know why Xiao Tian wants to stop him. The identity of the demon queen has been confirmed. Even if she is not a foreign demon, she can''t get rid of the relationship with foreign demons.


    As the way of heaven to maintain the stability of the three realms, Hongjun incarnation absolutely does not allow such unstable factors to appear in the three realms. Hongjun believes that Xiao Tian can not be unaware of this.


    "Daozu''s idea is natural and clear," Xiao Tian said with a smile. "It''s just that the strength of the demon queen is not strong, but the ghost shadow on her body makes people more afraid.


    I want to leave the demon queen behind for my apprentice to practice. "


    With that, Xiao Tian looked at Hongjun''s incarnation and said, "don''t worry. During this period, I will always pay attention to the devil. If there is any accident, I will kill it at the first time."


    Hongjun''s incarnation smelled the speech, and then his face was a little dull. That is to say, Xiao Tian, an existence with the same strength as his noumenon.


    If the other people in the three realms said this, he would have been a purple sky god thunder!


    "Since Xiao Daoyou has plans, I can''t be such a villain," Hongjun''s incarnation nodded, then looked at Xiao Tian and said in a deep voice: "just remember, the safety of tens of thousands of creatures in the three realms all depends on Xiao Daoyou''s thought. Please pay more attention to the life of the world, and don''t play with fire


    Although Hongjun''s incarnation knew that these scene words had no effect on Xiao Tian, as the incarnation of heaven, he could not close his eyes and not see.


    "Don''t worry. I have my own discretion. After all, it''s the home of my two disciples. I''ll try to protect it well," Xiao Tian nodded with a smile.


    He didn''t want to destroy the three realms, nor did he mean to involve them in the catastrophe. After all, this journey to the west is the hometown of his two disciples. Even if he didn''t consider other people, Sun Wukong and Hu Da, Xiao Tian would try to protect the three realms.


    Hongjun incarnation smelled the speech and nodded.


    He has no doubt about Xiao Tian''s words, not to mention that his strength has reached their level. It is impossible for him to lie to deceive others. The nature of protecting Xiaotian is enough to make Xiao Tian do such a thing!


    "If Xiao Daoyou has nothing else to do, I''ll go ahead," Hong Jun said with a laugh at Xiao Tian. "I still have a lot of important things to deal with. I can''t get away from it for a while."


    "Daozu will go," Xiao Tian nodded and disappeared in Zixiao palace.


    After Xiao Tian left, Hongjun''s incarnation also disappeared in Zixiao palace. I don''t know where to go


    Half a month later, Monkey King and others were all standing on the hall of the demon family.


    At the beginning of the battle between the preaching heaven and the demon family heaven court, the demon master Kun Peng took the demon family''s ten saints and zhenyuanzi and Bodhi to fight. After three days of stalemate, the two sides withdrew their troops without causing any casualties.


    After all, both sides knew very well that they were just feigning and dragging the other side, so they would not have the opportunity to go to biyou palace for reinforcement. Therefore, both sides were more restrained.


    Even though the Jade Emperor tried to force the feint into a direct confrontation after he realized that it was wrong, he was still persuaded by the second ancestor of dragon and Phoenix, because if he really wanted to fight, the army of preaching heaven would lose a lot in front of the demon family''s Tianting army.


    Although there was a deep foundation in Tianting, it could not afford to spend so much money. So even if the Jade Emperor insisted on it again and again, he was eventually persuaded by the second ancestor of dragon and Phoenix and the gods of heaven.

 Chapter 1823

    Compared with the front battlefield with no loss on both sides, outside biyou palace, all the preaching heaven was destroyed, and only one Erlang God escaped from the birth day, which can be said to be a heavy loss.


    It is said that after receiving this news, the Jade Emperor was so angry that he vomited blood and passed into a coma on the spot. He could not deal with the affairs of heaven for a few days. The second ancestor of the dragon and Phoenix and the Queen''s nurse made the decision on behalf of him.


    Therefore, to say who made the most profit in the previous battle, naturally it was the demon family heaven court and biyou palace.


    Now that the people of the demon family have been recuperating for half a month, they have been able to launch a decisive attack on biyou palace or the Buddhist temple. This is when Chang''e summoned them to discuss attacking biyou palace or the Buddhist temple in the Tianting hall.


    "These are the things that happened in the three realms in the last half month," Chang''e said, looking around her and saying in a deep voice, "my idea is that we will take advantage of the opportunity to explain the vitality of Tianting and win biyou palace in one fell swoop."


    Hearing Chang''e''s words, all present fell into silence.


    Hu tea, sitting at the top of the table, held his chin in both hands and puffed up his small face. He said, "the vitality of the Tianting Temple of hermeneutics is greatly damaged. Why don''t we solve the Tianting of hermeneutics first, but deal with biyou palace, whose strength is unknown?"


    "It''s because biyou Palace''s strength is unknown that we have to take the lead," Monkey King said with a smile: "in the first battle outside biyou palace, except for Shi Qilin, we didn''t kill other people. However, all the people outside biyou palace in Tianting, except Erlang God, fell down, which must be biyou palace playing tricks.


    If it''s the leader of Tongtian sect, there''s no problem. With that person''s strength, it''s not difficult to easily destroy the Tianting people.


    However, the sage''s hand, even if it is hidden, will be found. Once the leader of Tongtian sect takes action, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty has no reason to sit around and ignore it. Therefore, it is only the people from biyou palace who destroyed the Tianting army. "


    Speaking of this, Sun Wukong''s face also became a little dignified, and said in a deep voice: "even if we try our best to destroy the Tianting army, it will take some time.


    however, Tao you Wu Gang only left for a moment. When you go back to explore, the Tianting army has disappeared. It is obviously destroyed by biyou palace. This shows how powerful biyou palace is Strong!


    If we destroy the current Tianting of Hermeneutics and let biyou palace attack secretly, there is a great possibility of accidents! "


    "Then how can we ensure that the heaven will not interfere when we attack biyou palace?" Hu tea looks at Monkey King and blinks his eyes.


    "Simple," Kunpeng, the demon master, laughed and said coldly, "let the heavenly court send people to attack biyou palace with us. If the heaven doesn''t agree, we will attack Tianting directly!"


    "Yes," Sun Wukong nodded and said with a smile: "the heaven court and biyou palace can''t be united in any case, not to mention the gratitude and resentment between jiejiao and elucidation. If the leader of Tongtian cult colludes with the demons outside the country, he has completely drawn a line with Tianting.


    As long as the heaven doesn''t fall down, the Jade Emperor is still the Lord of the three realms recognized by heaven and earth, and the court will never dare to cooperate with biyou palace, because as long as Tianting cooperates with biyou palace, the backfire of heaven and earth''s Qi is enough to make the heaven collapse completely! "


    The other people on the hall also nodded with a smile. The Tianting is indeed rich and good, but similarly, the Tianting has many restrictions, which are the most fatal weakness!


    It''s just that those weaknesses in the past were covered by the power of heaven. Even if you know it, it''s useless.


    But now it is different. Without the supreme emperor, Shi Qilin, Li Jing and many heavenly generals, Tianting is still strong, but its power is not enough to cover up his weakness!

 Chapter 1824

    When Hu Da heard the speech, she suddenly realized that she was the leader of the demon family heaven. Besides being responsible for protecting the demon family heaven, she was more like a mascot.


    Her elder martial brother Sun Wukong and demon master Kunpeng are experts in the foreign war, and there are also Bodhi ancestors Zhen Yuanzi and Chang''e who give advice. She just needs to sit on the throne of heaven and nod her head.


    "Then an old sun to contact heaven," see Hu tea understand their intention, Monkey King nodded, said.


    "I''ll go," Zhen Yuanzi said in a hurry.


    The relationship between Sun Wukong and Tianting is not good. In addition, Sun Wukong is rebellious. Zhenyuanzi is afraid that Sun Wukong will make a fool of himself. He really forces the Jade Emperor to make a wedding dress for biyou palace, and he also wants to join hands with biyou palace to destroy the demon family heaven court.


    "Zhenyuanzi and many other immortals in Tianting have friendship. It''s really better for him to come forward," Chang''e nodded and said, "if it''s not for me to attack biyou palace and I can''t get away from it, this trip should be the most suitable one for me."


    In order not to give biyou palace a chance to breathe, they can not wait until the Tianting people are ready to set out. While sending people to Tianting, they have to prepare to attack biyou palace.


    So Chang''e couldn''t get rid of her body. Hu Da didn''t do anything. She had to rely on her to provide the real fire of the Taiyin to the monkey king. Otherwise, there would be no chaos industry fire. Unless the demon Saint Nu Wa personally took the hand, no one could fight against the leader of Tongtian sect!


    Sun Wukong did not say much when he heard the speech. Although he was rebellious, he was not a fool. Naturally, he knew the scruples of zhenyuanzi and others.


    Although Sun Wukong had some helplessness, he didn''t say much about it. Now he is also the top level of the demon family heaven, and the demon family heaven is the key to unify the three realms and complete Xiao Tian''s task. Naturally, Monkey King will not be fooled.


    Seeing that monkey king didn''t speak, Zhen Yuanzi and others were relieved.


    There are so many things that Sun Wukong made. Whether it was making a big fuss in the Lingxiao hall, or fighting the Tathagata outside Chang''an City, or later confronting the Tathagata in the Dalaiyin temple, Sun Wukong has been notorious among the three realms.


    Zhenyuanzi and others are also afraid that Sun Wukong will suddenly be confused. When the time comes, before the demon family Tianting can fight against biyou palace, they will fight against each other first. Then they will laugh at the three realms!


    "It''s not too late. I''ll start at once," Zhen Yuanzi looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice, "as for the biyou palace, I''ll ask Tianting to send a large army to biyou palace as soon as possible."


    "Zhenyuanzi Daoyou can rest assured," Chang''e nodded, her eyes swept over the crowd, and then said, "Kunpeng, Jimeng, Yingzhao, Feilian, Baize, Feida, jiuying, Yitie, Shangyang, Qinyuan, Guiche!"


    The demon teacher Kun Peng and the ten demon saints quickly respectfully said: "subordinate in!"


    Chang''e is the reincarnation of Chang Xi, the goddess of the moon. She is second only to Emperor Jun and Emperor donghuangtaiyi in ancient times, but also above Kunpeng. Therefore, in this kind of formal occasion, even Kunpeng is subordinate to Chang''e.


    "Let''s point out the army and get ready for biyou Palace at any time!" Chang''e''s eyes swept over the ten demon saints and said in a deep voice.


    "My subordinates take orders!" Kun Peng and ten demon saints quickly nodded, a solemn face.

 Chapter 1825

    "Wukong, Wu Daoyou, Bodhi Daoyou," Chang''e turned her head to look at Sun Wukong, Wu Gang and Bodhi, and said solemnly, "please sit down in heaven to prevent Buddhists from taking advantage of it."


    Although the Buddhism is divided into two parts, the great Leiyin temple is even more weakened, and the little Leiyin temple and the monkey king have a good relationship. It is very unlikely that the Buddhists will attack the demon family heaven by taking advantage of the opportunity. However, the demon family heaven is now in the most critical moment. If you make a mistake, you will be doomed.


    Therefore, even if Chang''e was sure that the great Leiyin temple did not dare to take advantage of this time, she was still on guard.


    In addition to sitting in the sky to guard against foreign enemies, she also kept Bodhi master.


    Although the personal strength of Bodhi can only be ranked to the bottom among them, and even the top ten demon saints can''t compare with them, none of them can match the Bodhi master in terms of broad knowledge and array.


    Bodhisattva sits in the heaven. As long as you let him spread the array and assist him with the Hu tea, the Buddhists will not be able to invade the heaven in a short time. They also have time to take this opportunity to come back, so as not to be robbed of their nests.


    "Don''t worry, fairy. If there is a poor way, a mosquito can''t fly in," Bodhi said with a smile.


    Chang''e nodded and looked at the monkey king. Her expression was relaxed. She said with a smile, "Wukong, it''s up to you to attack biyou palace. As long as we can hold down the master of Tongtian sect, we can take biyou palace!"


    "Don''t worry about the fairy. Relying on the fire of chaos, although my old sun is not sure to defeat the leader of Tongtian sect, he is only entangled with his words, which is not a big problem." Sun Wukong pondered for a moment and said to Chang''e.


    "In addition, if the fairies can trust them, they can ask them to help us guard the heaven and prevent the Buddhists from taking advantage of the fire." the monkey king looked at Chang''e and looked very serious.


    "Witch people?"


    Chang''e frowned when she heard the speech. Her impression of the witch clan was not good, although the witch clan had helped them to watch biyou palace before, so that they could calmly fight with the Buddhist heaven.


    However, the Lich and the Lich were originally enemies. If they were only invited to be spies, Chang''e would not worry too much. However, Chang''e did not dare to take risks if the Lich was allowed to enter the demon family''s heaven.


    "Yes," Sun Wukong said with a smile, "the fairy''s worries are well known to my grandson, but now the witch clan has no ambition to fight for hegemony in the three realms. It''s just that there is some friendship between my old sun and the witch clan that we can ask them to move.


    What''s more, there is also a lot of rift between the Dalaiyin temple and the witch clan, so that the WUS can guard against the Dalaiyin temple, which can completely make the Dalaiyin Temple dare not act rashly. "


    Chang''e hesitated after hearing the speech.


    Naturally, she knew the gratitude and resentment between the witch clan and the Dalaiyin temple. After the fall of Chiyou, it was the Buddhists who calculated in secret that the witch clan, who had the ability to occupy a place in the three realms, directly withdrew from the three realms stage and hid in the space created by Chiyou and the wizard masters. Even though the three realms were turbulent for many times, they were never born.


    It can be said that the gratitude and resentment between the demon clan and the Lich clan is just because the two clans fight for hegemony and dominate the three realms. Since the twelve ancestors of the Witch and Emperor Dijun and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi perished together, the enmity between the two clans has actually faded down.


    It can be said that now the demon family heaven is still on guard against the lich, just because Chang''e has the demon master Kun Peng and the top ten demon saints. The monkey king and the newly born demon clan have no evil feelings towards the Lich clan.

 Chapter 1826

    In contrast, the sorcerers and Buddhists have a deeper resentment. After all, the demons only led to the decline of the lich, while the Buddhists almost wiped out the Lich!


    The enmity between the Lich clan and the Lich clan may be alleviated, but the enmity between the Buddhists and the Lich clan can not be eased at all, unless one side between the witch clan and the Buddhist clan falls down completely!


    "What Wukong said is reasonable," the Bodhi guru on the side said with a smile: "the witch clan has been hiding for many years, and has long lost its ambition to fight for hegemony in the three realms. Otherwise, with the help of two masters of Tianzun level, the Wu clan can occupy a place among the three realms, even if it can''t match the heaven court and Buddhism.


    What''s more, when the witch clan entered the Dalaiyin temple, it broke the life lamp of the sage, which led to the end of the revival of the sage. If the Buddhists were allowed to gain power, the Buddhists could never let go of the witch clan.


    I believe that the two powerful people of the wizard clan also understand this. It is related to the Dalaiyin temple, and they will not be vague about it. "


    Chang''e no longer hesitated when she heard the speech, nodded her head and said, "well, in this case, let''s invite the experts of the Wu clan to come forward and sit in the heaven, just..."


    With that, Chang''e turned her head and looked at the monkey king and said with a bitter smile, "please bother Wukong. You''ll have to go again."


    "Don''t be so troublesome," Chang''e''s voice just fell, sitting on the head of the fox tea suddenly stood up, said: "this matter to me on the line."


    Chang''e looks and hears the speech and sees the monkey king.


    Hu Da was saved by her in the heaven and has been with her for more than 100 years in the Moon Palace. She knows a lot about Hu Da''s bewilderment. Although Hu DA has become reliable for hundreds of years, Chang''e is still worried. With the playful nature of Hu Da, don''t pull the witch clan together, but let the witch race and the demon clan go against each other completely!


    "Hum!" Seeing Chang''e''s expression, Hu Da didn''t know what she was thinking. She immediately puffed her mouth and didn''t have a good airway: "sister Chang''e, you look down on me too much! Isn''t it just to persuade the experts of the wizard clan to come to the heaven to sit in battle? It''s really impossible. If I show the name of master, will they not give her face? "


    Hearing Hu Da''s words, all the people present were laughing. Hu Da''s words were right. With Xiao Tian''s name, the witch clan would sell Xiao Tian a face in any case.


    But this word said from the mouth of Hu tea, like a child to find a parent, it is a bit of people can not help laughing.


    "You - hum!" Fox tea saw the expression of people, drum mouth, but did not speak.


    Monkey king saw this scene and nodded to Chang''e with a smile.


    Seeing the monkey king''s action, Chang''e no longer hesitated. She immediately said to the fox tea, "in this case, the witch clan will be handed over to you."


    Huda turned to be angry and nodded, then disappeared in the hall of demon family.


    The others in the hall shook their heads and looked at the monkey king.


    "Don''t worry, my two brothers recognize my younger martial sister, there will be no problem," Sun Wukong said with a smile when he saw people looking at him.


    Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, the audience can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then Qi Qi looks at Chang''e.


    Seeing this, Chang''e said in a deep voice: "in this case, Wukong, you take the Bull Demon King and others with me to go to biyou palace to inquire about the situation. Kunpeng, you and the ten saints will straighten out the troops and come to biyou palace in three days!"


    "Yes Chang''e''s voice has just fallen, and the hall is full of people.

 Chapter 1827

    Three days later, Bi traveled outside the palace.


    On a stretch of mountains, Sun Wukong and others look solemn. Behind them, there is a vast army of demon clan.


    On a mountain not far away from Sun Wukong and others, the Jade Emperor''s face was livid. After him, the second ancestor of dragon and Phoenix and Erlang Shentong led many heavenly soldiers and generals in the heaven and stationed in the same place.


    Beside the Jade Emperor, Zhen Yuanzi held the dust in his hand and looked calm, as if he had not seen the angry eyes of the gods behind him.


    "The time has come, jade emperor, please send troops to attack biyou palace with us," after a long time, Zhen Yuanzi suddenly turned to look at the Jade Emperor and said calmly.


    Almost at the moment when his voice dropped, monkey king rose from the sky, burning a terrible fire of chaos. The golden cudgel in his hand turned into a magic weapon, and smashed it towards biyou palace not far away!


    "Bang --"


    suddenly, a towering industry fire broke up outside biyou palace, and the mountain protection array surrounding the Mountain Gate collapsed in an instant, which failed to hinder the attack of Monkey King.


    With the monkey king''s action, many of the demon clan''s strong men also quickly soared into the air and poured out their own attacks towards biyou palace.


    Zhen Yuanzi turned his head and looked at the Jade Emperor with no expression on his face. However, no matter who he meant, he understood it.


    The Jade Emperor secretly scolded, turned his head to look at Nezha, suppressed his anger, and roared: "Nezha!"


    "The end will be there!" Nezha held a fire spear in his hand, and looked at biyou palace with hatred in his eyes.


    Li Jing fell outside biyou palace and fell into the hands of biyou palace people. Naturally, Nezha could not let go of this opportunity of revenge.


    In fact, when zhenyuanzi arrived in Tianting and asked the heavenly court to send troops to cooperate with the demon clan to attack biyou palace, Nezha was the most active one!


    "You take 20000 soldiers and generals and go to boost your strength." When the Jade Emperor saw Nezha''s expression, he sighed in his heart and said faintly.


    Although Li Jing has been alienated from Li Jing due to his bias towards Buddhism in the previous immeasurable robbery, Li Jing is ultimately a general in his heaven, with a high status. Li Jing fell outside biyou palace and has found out that it was done by the people of biyou palace. Even if the jade emperor did not want to avenge Li Jing, he would never stop Nezha.


    In fact, if zhenyuanzi didn''t threaten Tianting to send troops, even if Nezha led the army to attack biyou palace without permission, he would only turn a blind eye, which would be regarded as a reward for Li Jing and his son''s contribution to the heavenly court in recent years.


    "The last general will take orders!"


    Hearing the words of the Jade Emperor, Nezha''s eyes flashed a touch of blazing heat, and quickly called out.


    After that, Nezha directly held up the fire spear, stepped on the wind and fire, and flew toward biyou palace. Behind him, twenty thousand heavenly generals, led by the assistant general, the giant spirit, pressed down on biyou palace like a black cloud.


    In biyou palace, when the leader of Tongtian sect saw this scene, his eyes flashed with disdain. Shi Shi ran got up and looked at the jiejiao disciples gathered in front of him and said faintly: "open the mountain gate, meet the enemy!"


    As soon as the words fell, a group of jiejiao disciples, without any hesitation, jumped into the air and met the people in the heaven.


    Seeing this scene, the leader of Tongtian cult nodded, turned his head and looked at the four magic saints beside him. He said faintly, "let''s join hands. We are allies anyway. We should advance and retreat together."


    "Jiuyou, huangquan, Xuehai, Guimei," the demon queen nodded and looked at the four magic saints behind him, and said faintly, "take them."

 Chapter 1828

    As soon as the voice of the demon queen fell, the four magic saints also quickly rose into the air and directly found the ten saints of the demon family.


    The ten saints of the demon clan did not dare to neglect the four evil saints. They joined hands to surround the four demons in the middle. Then the two groups of people joined hands to separate a battlefield from the outside world.


    The outside world can only feel the bursts of impact from that battlefield, but can''t see what actually happened in that battlefield.


    Sun Wukong, with the six saints of the demon clan, directly stopped the master of the jiejiao sect. After him, a large number of soldiers and horses from the demon family''s heaven court fought with the ordinary jiejiao disciples, with casualties on both sides.


    Soon, there was a sea of blood under biyou palace, with corpses falling from the sky and falling into the sea of blood from time to time.


    In biyou palace, the leader of Tongtian sect moved in his heart. A sea of blood gushed from the ground and flowed into the sea outside biyou palace. He was constantly absorbing its strength. However, the fierce war situation did not attract other people''s attention.


    In the eyes of the demon queen beside the master of Tongtian sect, the essence of her eyes flashed and disappeared. Her right hand was bound with a handprint, and a faint black light flew out of her hand and fell into the ground, starting a long hidden array.


    A lot of resentment and killing breath gathered quietly towards the array and then disappeared. No one knows where those resentments were collected and sent.


    When the master of Tongtian saw the little movements of the demon queen, his eyes flashed cold, but there was no expression on his face, as if he had not found the movements of the demon queen.


    In her waist, a dagger trembles slightly and is covered by tough leather armor. As soon as there is wind and grass, the dagger will immediately come out of its sheath and directly pierce the heart of Tongtian cult leader!


    the two people who have ulterior motives look at each other with a false smile on their faces, and then turn their heads together and look at the sky to kill the opportunity It''s spreading.


    Naturally, the monkey king did not know the rift between the master of Tongtian and the empress of the devil. Seeing that the master of Tongtian didn''t appear all the time, Sun Wukong rushed into biyou palace holding the golden cudgel.


    He was worried that the leader of Tongtian sect would secretly attack other demon clan masters regardless of the sage''s respect. He planned to nip this possibility in the cradle first!


    Seeing Sun Wukong rush to biyou palace, the leader of Tongtian cult has a flash of opportunity. Qingping sword appears in his hand and turns into his appearance. He meets him directly.


    "Younger generation, step back now. For the sake of Xiao Tian''s face, I''ll let you have a way to live," said the leader of Tongtian sect, who was transformed by Qingping sword, and appeared in front of Sun Wukong with a calm face.


    "Since my old sun was born, other people have not the ability to make my old sun retreat, except the master asked me to quit!" Sun Wukong looked at the green Ping sword in front of him and said coldly, "even if the leader of Tongtian sect comes here, my grandson will not step back, not to mention a Qingping sword?"


    With these words, the golden cudgel in the monkey king''s hand wrapped around the chaos industry fire was thrown out and directly smashed at the master of Tongtian sect.


    "If you want my grandson to step back, let master Tongtian do it in person!"


    Sun Wukong''s roar resounds in the sky of biyou palace, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "It seems that your name doesn''t work?" Biyou palace, the demon queen heard the voice of the monkey king, can not help but turn to look at the master of Tongtian, with an unabashed mockery on his face, and said faintly, "do you want me to take the monkey for you?"

 Chapter 1829

    "Hum!"


    The leader of Tongtian cult snorted coldly, looked at the demon queen, and said: "the demon queen should pay attention to your four subordinates first. None of the demon family''s ten saints is a good match except Baize. The four demon saints you accept are limited by the way of heaven, and they can''t exert their strength in the holy land. They may not be the opponents of the ten saints of the demon family."


    "It''s not hard for the master to worry about it," said the Empress Dowager calmly. "It''s not important whether the four people are dead or alive."


    Hearing the words of the empress of the devil, the leader of Tongtian sect made his eyes freeze. He didn''t expect that the empress would be so cruel. The master of the four holy places said to discard it. The leader of Tongtian sect thought that he could not do such a thing.


    "After the devil, it''s decisive," said the master of Tongtian sect after he glanced at the demon, and could not say whether he admired or mocked.


    The demon queen didn''t speak, feeling the big array under the ground, and a faint smile gradually appeared on her face, which looked quite evil.


    Seeing this, the leader of Tongtian sect doesn''t say much. He focuses on controlling the blood sea of all souls and absorbing the energy contained in the blood sea outside biyou palace.


    He knew that the demon queen was full of ghosts, but he had never believed in the demon queen. He just wanted to help him resist the heaven and the demon family with the help of the demon Queen''s hand. However, he took this opportunity to sacrifice all kinds of spirits and blood sea. When he got to the end of the sea, he would be able to arrange the Wanxian array by himself. At that time, no one in the three realms could stop him, even his father I can''t do it!


    Outside biyou palace, the battle between the demon clan and the biyou Palace''s disciples became more and more fierce. Under the threat of Zhen Yuanzi, the Tianting on one side also threw a large number of people into the battlefield. Under the siege of Tianting and the demon clan, biyou palace people quickly retreated. Relying on the large number of people and the geographical advantages, a large number of biyou palace disciples who once stopped the demon family outside the Mountain Gate fell down and were soon killed by heaven The court and the demon clan army have entered biyou palace!


    In the front hall of biyou palace, Shen Gongbao sits in the main hall. Beside him, there are eight Pu Tuan. On the Pu Tuan, there are several incomplete corpses. If the witch people are here, they can recognize these corpses, which are clearly the ancestors who fell down in the battle of Lich!


    All of a sudden, Shen opened his eyes and waved his hands again and again. The bodies on the eight futons came to life in an instant. They all got up and walked out of the hall.


    At the same time, Shen Gongbao gets up from the futon and walks out of the door with no expression on his face.


    "Twelve Zou witches!" Outside the hall, the demon Saint Baize saw the dead bodies alive, and could not help but say: "I can''t imagine that the leader of Tongtian sect has secretly collected the corpses of the twelve ancestors witches! No wonder that there was no corpse left after the twelve witches died with the emperor and the emperor! "


    At the beginning, the twelve ancestor witches and Emperor Dijun and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi died together. Later, the corpses of the twelve ancestor witches and Emperor Dijun and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi all disappeared. All the people in the three circles believed that the strength of the twelve ancestor witches and Emperor Dijun and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi was too strong. The attacks launched by the two sides before their death directly destroyed the bodies of both sides, leaving no trace.


    However, Baize now knows that the original twelve ancestor wizard did not leave the body, but was secretly robbed and hidden!


    Since the twelve witches have corpses left behind, I''m afraid that emperor Jun and Emperor Taiyi also have corpses left, but I don''t know who took them away!

 Chapter 1830

    Thinking of this, the demon Saint Baize looked at Shen Gongbao''s eyes with a little more blazing killing intention.


    In his opinion, the most likely to take away the body of emperor Jun and Emperor Tai Yi is the leader of Tongtian sect!


    After all, since the body of emperor Junbi and the corpse of emperor Dongbi are not at the same time, there is no reason why the body of emperor Junzu and Emperor Zou disappear at the same time.


    If emperor Jun and Emperor Taiyi really have bodies left.


    Shen Gongbao is watched by the demon Saint Baize, but a chill rises in his heart. It seems that he is watched by some kind of terrible beast, and will be swallowed up in the next moment!


    "How could it be?"


    Shen Gongbao looks at the demon Saint Baize. His eyes are full of fear, and there are some doubts.


    With his current strength, under the protection of the remnant corpse of the ancestral wizard, not to mention his superior intelligence, but his combat power is at the bottom of the top ten demon saints. Even in the face of demon master Kun Peng, he would not have such a strong feeling on his back!


    "There''s nothing impossible!" Bai Ze''s eyes were red, and his body was full of tyranny. He roared: "hand over the bodies of the two emperors. I will spare you from death!"


    The voice did not fall, a overwhelming pressure from the body of Bai Ze, let people faint some breathless!


    "Saint?"


    A biyou palace disciple exclaimed.


    as like as two peas, he was familiar with the breath he had seen, because the breath from the God of heaven and the present white air were almost the same.


    "Is Baize holy?" Tianting people look at the body exudes terror and pressure of the white Ze, eyes full of fear.


    Only the demon clan people still look as usual, it seems that they have known this news for a long time.


    "Baize is still too strong to move," Chang''e felt Bai Ze''s breath. She could not help shaking her head. Then she turned to look at Shen Gongbao. Her eyes were full of killing intention.


    Originally, she didn''t have any bad feelings about jiejiao and biyou palace. The reason why she would fight against biyou palace is that biyou palace is easy to pinch.


    However, after seeing the remains of zuwu, her heart also can''t help but rise to the idea of killing violently.


    There is no need to say more about the reasons. At the beginning, there were no corpses left after the death of the twelve ancestor witches, Emperor Jun and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. However, the remains of the zuwu appear in biyou palace. Who knows whether the Tongtian sect leader also secretly collected the bodies of emperor Jun and Emperor Taiyi?


    As long as the thought of the once supreme demon clan, the remains of the Demon Lord were manipulated as puppets, Chang''e''s intention of killing could not be restrained.


    What''s more, in addition to the status of the Lord of the demon family heaven, or her husband Chang Xi!


    No matter in public or private, Chang''e can not turn a blind eye to this matter!


    "Wu Gang, follow me to find the leader of Tongtian sect!" Chang''e''s eyes were cold, surrounded by the fiery real fire of the Taiyin, and went directly to the interior of biyou palace.


    No one dares to get close to Chang''e, because those who do not know how to get close to Chang''e, even Dara Jinxian, are burned to ashes in an instant. Although those biyou palace disciples are not afraid to die, they will not do such stupid things as to die for nothing!


    Soon, Chang''e and Wu Gang disappeared on the battlefield and went to the depth of biyou palace. However, a large number of people from the demon clan and the Tianting coalition army fought desperately in the open space outside the front hall of biyou palace, and could not win or lose in a short time

 Chapter 1831

    Not long after Wu Gang and Chang''e left, Monkey King, surrounded by the fire of chaos, tore open the big array outside biyou palace with the same stick, and disappeared on the battlefield.


    In the depth of biyou palace, the leader of Tongtian sect sits in the same place. Beside him, the demon Queen looks at the passage not far away. His face is calm, as if the fierce fighting outside biyou palace has not affected her.


    "Boundless heaven, Chang''e fairy came from afar. If you haven''t met me far away, please forgive me," said the leader of Tongtian sect, looking at the figure emerging in the passage, slowly rose from the futon and said with a smile.


    Chang''e''s eyes were cold, looking at the master of Tongtian sect, and said in a cold voice, "why am I here? I think you should know."


    With that, Chang''e suddenly had a long blue sword which was cast by ice. The astonishing killing intention came from Chang''e, and said coldly: "hand over the bodies of emperor Jun and the Eastern Emperor, I can let you go!"


    "If there are other requirements, Tongtian can still consider it," said the leader of Tongtian sect with a smile, looking at Chang''e with a calm face: "only this request can''t be accepted by Tongtian."


    "You are indeed Hearing the words of Tongtian sect leader, Chang''e did not have any hesitation. She took a sword flower with her ice blue sword in her hand. Then the shadow of the sword covered the sky like raindrops.


    When she saw the corpse of zuwu before, she was just guessing, and her heart was not sure. But now when she heard the words of Tongtian sect leader, she had no doubts.


    "Your opponent is not me," said the leader of Tongtian sect. With a wave of his sleeve, two figures of burning sun fire appeared in front of him. Who were not emperor Jun and Emperor Taiyi who dominated the demon family''s heaven?


    Seeing this, Chang''e''s eyes were even colder. She was surrounded by a silver real fire. The temperature around her suddenly dropped, as if to turn it into a world of ice and snow.


    Wu Gang on one side looks at the corpses of emperor Jun and Emperor Taiyi, with the same killing intention in his eyes.


    He and Dijun are close friends, because of a promise, after the collapse of the demon family heaven, he has been in the array for countless years, waiting for Chang Xi''s reincarnation to return.


    How can Wu Gang calm down when he sees the body of emperor Jun refined into a puppet by the leader of Tongtian cult?


    The iron axe in his hand was covered with a layer of light. Wu Gang looked solemn, and he chopped the axe toward the leader of Tongtian sect.


    This blow did not have any tricks. It was just a straight chop. However, it gave people a terrible sense of oppression. Even the leader of Tongtian sect unconsciously stepped back a few steps in the face of this axe, and his eyes were full of dignity.


    "The road of power, half step sage?" Avoiding Wu Gang''s attack, the leader of Tongtian cult can''t help but lose his voice when he looks at the main hall of biyou Palace which is divided into two behind him.


    No one in the three realms does not know what it means to prove the way of power. At the beginning, Pangu, the great God, used his strength to prove Tao and attacked 3000 demons with his own strength. Although he finally fell down, his powerful fighting power was impressive.


    Today, although Wu Gang is only a half step sage, but he has mastered the road of power. To say the combat power, I''m afraid that he is half a chip higher than ordinary saints!


    Wu Gang nodded without expression. He had already mastered the road of power as early as the battle between the Lich and the Lich. Unfortunately, when the last battle between the Lich and the Lich clan happened to fall into epiphany, so he missed the opportunity to rescue emperor Jun.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid the outcome of the Lich battle will be rewritten directly!

 Chapter 1832

    "What are you doing with this old man? Beat him down first, and then cook him up slowly!" Just as the leader of Tongtian sect was ready to speak, there was a burst of arrogant laughter outside biyou palace again.


    An iron bar twining with the chaotic flame emerged from the sky, smashed it down with the strength of no one. It rubbed the right shoulder of Tongtian sect leader and hit it on the ground. It directly smashed a deep pit on the ground of biyou palace. The chaotic fire scattered and fell on the buildings of biyou Palace, bringing about a huge industrial fire.


    Sun Wukong''s figure emerged from the flame, holding the golden cudgel in his hand, and looking at the master of Tongtian cult with arrogance in his eyes.


    "Queen of demons!" The leader of Tongtian cult saw the monkey king appear, his eyes were cold, and he drank: "the monkey is given to you. It''s up to you to kill or to cut yourself!"


    Originally, the leader of Tongtian sect planned to do it in person, but when he thought of Xiao Tian behind the monkey king, he still held back his anger and threw the offending thing to the empress devil.


    In any case, the empress of the devil is the descendant of Luo Lin, who is the enemy of the whole world in the three realms. No matter how many Xiao Tian is.


    What''s more, he now has an alliance with the queen of demons. Since the empress wants to use his power, he must do as he says!


    Hearing the words of Tongtian sect leader, the demon Queen''s disdain flashed in her eyes. Then she turned to Sun Wukong and said with a sneer, "don''t think that if you have a good master, no one will dare to move you. Other people are afraid of your master, so they will not be afraid of you!"


    With that, a whip, which exudes the supernatural evil spirit, appeared in the demon Queen''s hands and drew it towards the monkey king.


    The long whip broke through the sky, with a shrill roar, and twisted faces emerged in the air, like ghosts fleeing from the hell on the 18th floor, biting at the monkey king.


    In the face of Monkey King, there is no carelessness after the devil. A move is a killing move!


    As she said before, others are afraid of Xiao Tian, but she really didn''t take Xiao Tian seriously!


    No matter how strong Xiao Tian is, he will be in Hongjun''s series. When the demon ancestor Luo Shen is born again, he will win by seven points even against the Taoist ancestor Hongjun. What is a small Xiao Tian?


    When Sun Wukong''s eyes coagulated, his chaotic fire rose and turned into a roaring dragon. He waved his whip at the back of the devil. At the same time, he swept the golden cudgel in his hand, and smashed the devil''s back with great force!


    On the other side, Chang''e and Wu Gang joined forces to suppress the remains of Tongtian cult leader, Emperor Jun and Emperor Taiyi in a small circle. They could only defend passively. It was only a matter of time before they were defeated.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day passed quickly. Although the remains of Tongtian sect leader, Emperor Jun and Emperor Taiyi were in a mess, they could barely support them under the attack of Chang''e and Wu Gang.


    On the contrary, the battle between the monkey king and the demon queen is about to be determined. Although Sun Wukong is strong, he does not enter the holy land after all, so he can barely make a break with a saint level master by virtue of the power of chaos.


    However, it is extremely difficult to defeat the strong at the saint level. What''s more, the strength of the empress of the devil is not weak. Even if you look at the sage level, you can rank in the front row!


    "die!" After the devil, a whip scattered the chaos fire around Monkey King, and the whip in his hand, with a monstrous evil spirit in his hand, directly whipped him on the chest.


    A black whiplash appeared, and the monkey king flew out, and his breath became withered.

 Chapter 1833

    "Not dead?"


    Seeing the monkey king, his breath was just withered, but he didn''t fall. The devil frowned, and the whip was thrown out again. He took the devil''s spirit and took it to the monkey king.


    A large number of twisted faces appear in the air, just like the fierce ghosts crawling out of the nine netherworld, who want to devour everything they see.


    Sun Wukong''s eyes are a little more dignified, and bursts of golden light emerge all over his body, and the nine turn immortal body is run to the extreme by him.


    Seeing that the whip is about to fall on the monkey king, there seems to be something breaking in the air, and then a powerful pressure emerges from the sky, setting the surrounding space down.


    The whip thrown out by the demon empress had not fallen on the monkey king, but had been smashed back directly by the strong horizontal shock force from the void, and the evil Qi carried on it was directly annihilated and could not turn up a little wave.


    "Break through at this time!" The demon queen looked at the monkey king, frowned, turned the whip in his hand, and drew it directly toward Chang''e and Wu Gang.


    The situation of the monkey king can not be more clear after the devil, when she broke through the holy land, it was the same, but the momentum was not as big as Sun Wukong!


    Wu Gang and Chang''e turned their attention to them when they saw the demons. They were not real saints. They could only compete with the saints by means of many means.


    Wu Gang has also mastered the road of exertion. Although she has not yet stepped into the realm of saints, her combat power has surpassed that of most sages. However, Chang''e can not. With Wu Gang''s assistance, she can naturally put enough pressure on the leader of Tongtian sect.


    But now the demon queen suddenly intervenes. Wu Gang wants to be distracted from dealing with the devil. She has no advantage in facing the master of Tongtian sect!


    "Hold on first Wu Gang''s voice sounded in Chang''e''s ear, and an iron axe crossed through the sky, splitting the whip behind the devil into two pieces.


    When Chang''e hears the speech, she will immediately pass her mind, and the real fire surrounding her changes rapidly, forming a solid barrier that covers her and Wu Gang.


    With her and Wu Gang, they will not be the opponents of the empress of the devil, the leader of Tongtian sect and the corpse of emperor Donghuang Taiyi. However, as long as they can survive this period of time, when the monkey king succeeds in breaking through, the three of them will naturally be able to sweep down Tongtian sect leader and others!


    After seeing Chang''e''s action, Tongtian cult leader and empress moo could not know what she was thinking. They all speeded up the attack speed and planned to defeat Chang''e and Wu Gang before the monkey king successfully broke through.


    As for interfering with the breakthrough of the monkey king, they don''t have the courage. We should know that the saint robbery is not so easy to get through. Once they interfere with the breakthrough of the monkey king and are involved in the saint robbery, even if they have already broken through the holy land, they may not be able to survive the strengthened Saint robbery!


    Thinking of this, the empress of the devil and the master of Tongtian looked at each other. The movement of the hands was faster. The majestic energy impact spread around, annihilating the buildings in biyou palace.


    The original majestic and gorgeous biyou palace soon turned into a ruin under the aftermath of the fight between Tongtian sect leader and others.


    Only Sun Wukong''s position, there are still some incomplete palace, but under the influence of the power of heaven and earth, those incomplete palace palaces are also annihilating at the speed of visible to the naked eye, and soon disappear.


    After a while, the clouds gathered over biyou palace, and a dark whirlpool emerged out of thin air. All kinds of purple and golden thunder circled in the whirlpool, giving people heavy oppression.

 Chapter 1834

    There''s a robbery!


    At the same time, the two sides turned their heads and looked up into the sky, but when they saw the figure below the thunder, the three sides reacted differently.


    All the people in biyou palace look at the deep of biyou palace with worry on their faces. The Tianting people, led by the Jade Emperor, are even more livid. Looking at the monkey king in the sky, they have no hidden intention to kill.


    Only the demon people with a happy face, looking at the monkey king floating in the air, the demon ten saints and the Bull Demon King and other six saints could not help laughing.


    Although they had united with Tianting, they didn''t have much confidence in taking biyou palace completely. After all, if the leader of Tongtian sect wanted to go, no one would be able to stop him.


    But now it is different. Once the monkey king succeeds in breaking through, it will be another terrible existence in the three realms after Xiao Tian to prove that Tao became a saint. The sage who became saint by virtue of Hongmeng Ziqi is not the opponent of Monkey King at all!


    "Separate the other people to prevent someone from interfering with the breakthrough of the seventh brother!" With a big wave of his hand, the Bull Demon King said to the demon people behind him.


    A large number of demon clans heard that Qi Qi should be, and then soared into the sky to intercept the people and horses from the heaven court and biyou palace, so as to prevent people from interfering with Monkey King''s crossing the robbery without long eyes.


    Although the Bull Demon King and other people are also very clear that no one should have the courage to involve themselves in the saint robbery, but if someone suddenly has a brain pumping, which leads to any accident, they will be crying without tears.


    Therefore, all the demon people are full of spirit, staring at the heaven and biyou Palace''s men and horses, dare not have a little slack.


    The Jade Emperor originally wanted to send some cannon fodder to interfere with the monkey king''s robbery, but when he saw the battle of the demon clan, he could not help but give up his previous idea.


    With the attention of the demon clan to monkey king, if he really dares to make any small moves, I am afraid that the demon group of lunatics will be able to give up biyou palace and directly turn the gun head to attack the heaven court.


    He also wanted to use the power of the demon clan to weaken biyou palace, and then use the power to unify the three realms. If he angered the demon clan at this time, it was not good for him.


    After all, although he was threatened by Zhen Yuanzi to send troops to assist the demon clan to attack biyou palace, the elite of Tianting only sent out half of them. In addition, he intended to retain his strength. Although the three-way melee looked terrible before, most of the experts of the demon clan and biyou palace fell. In addition to losing some innocuous generals, the middle-level loss was not much.


    Shen Gongbao looks at the monkey king floating in the air. His eyes are bright, and he seems to be moving. But he still gives up the idea when he looks at the demon master who is around him.


    Although he is a master at the heaven level, he is nothing in front of all the demon clan masters.


    In the past, relying on the ancestral witch corpse, we could still fight against the ten saints of the demon family. But after Baize exposed the strength of the sage realm, the Lich remnant corpse was soon scattered by the ten saints of the demon family. With his current strength, if there is any change, I''m afraid it will be annihilated by the demon clan''s attack!


    Sun Wukong naturally did not know that the Jade Emperor and Shen Gongbao all wanted to interfere with their own rescue. Looking at the clouds circling overhead, Sun Wukong looked dignified, his whole body glittered with gold, and the golden cudgel in his hands was killed by him and me, waiting for the thunder to come.

 Chapter 1835

    On the Huaguo Mountain, Xiao Tian stands on the waterfall behind the mountain and looks in the direction of biyou palace from a distance. Beside him, a Taoist in purple robe stands in the same place with a brush in his hand. A dark mirror is suspended in front of him, which just shows the scene of Monkey King crossing the robbery.


    "Is Xiao Daoyou so confident in your disciple?" The purple robed Taoist priest shook his hands and looked at Xiao Tian and said with a smile, "that purple sky god thunder is not so easy to receive."


    "If we can''t get through the robbery of the sage, what can we talk about to prove the truth?" Xiao Tian said without looking back, carrying his hands on his back. "If my apprentice of Xiaotian can''t even prove the truth with force, isn''t it a blow to my signboard?"


    "It''s not so easy to prove Tao with strength," the purple robed old man shook his head and sighed: "even if I am now incarnating the way of heaven, and my strength is 100 times greater than before, I dare not say that I can prove the Tao with my strength, break through the shackles of heaven and earth, and step into a new realm."


    The purple robed old man is naturally a great Jun who has already become a part of the heavenly way. Although his noumenon cannot be left in the deep space of the heavenly way, his incarnation in Zixiao palace is not limited.


    It''s just that nothing in the past can make him leave Zixiao palace.


    This time, however, it was different. There was a scuffle among the three parties of the demon clan heaven, and Xiao Tian was involved. Even he Hongjun couldn''t sit still and had to leave Zixiao palace to come to Huaguo Mountain.


    Although he came to Huaguo Mountain to talk to Xiao Tian, he and Xiao Tian knew what to do.


    It''s just to hold down Xiao Tian and prevent him from meddling in the three-way melee. After all, with Xiao Tian''s strength, once he gets involved in it, there will be no suspense at all.


    Concerning his two disciples, even Hongjun, who had already incarnated the way of heaven, had to leave his old face to create a better environment for the two disciples.


    "Daozu is too modest," Xiao Tian smiles when he hears Hongjun''s incarnation, and says faintly: "with the strength of Daozu now, Zixiao shenlei is not even qualified to tickle Daozu."


    Why should Xiao Daoyou pretend to be confused On hearing this, Hong Jun said with a bitter smile: "now that the essence of the poor Tao has already incarnated the way of heaven, it is impossible for him to break his work and rebuild it.


    The reincarnation of the incarnation makes it impossible for the incarnation to break through the holy land because of the existence of the noumenon. Even the incarnation of the poor Dao is not the realm of the great heaven. It is only by means of various means arranged in the Zixiao palace and the successors left by the noumenon that the incarnation can surpass the sage. "


    As for Hongjun, Xiao Tian strongly proves that he exists at the same level as him. Therefore, Hongjun does not conceal anything. After all, it is not important news. However, if his strength does not reach Xiao Tian''s level, he is not qualified to know.


    Xiao Tian laughs at the speech, and Hongjun knows what Hongjun says. But in his opinion, if Hongjun is really cruel enough to give up the position of the heaven and give up the position of the heaven''s way, take the incarnation to replace the position of the heaven and earth, and reincarnate the body, he may not be able to prove the Tao and break through the shackles of heaven and earth.


    It''s just that Hong Jun didn''t know what to say, so he didn''t dare to take risks.


    "Well, let''s see if my apprentice can survive this disaster," Xiao Tian shook his head and looked at the Xuan light mirror in front of him.


    After hearing the speech, Hongjun no longer said anything. He gazed at the Xuanguang mirror, and his eyes were more solemn.


    Even if the sage robbed him, he could not intervene, so even if he wanted to operate in a dark box, it was up to Sun Wukong himself to succeed or fail!

 Chapter 1836

    Under the gaze of Xiao Tian and Hong Jun''s incarnations, the cloud of robbery hovering over biyou palace suddenly stopped, and then a purple gold thunder fell, like a sword splitting the sky, as if to split the heaven and earth into two.


    At the moment of the emergence of the purple gold thunder, the people and horses in the heaven, the demon clan and the biyou palace unconsciously retreated hundreds of Zhang for fear of being involved in it.


    Even Chang''e Wugang, who is fighting fiercely in biyou palace, as well as the leader of Tongtian sect and the empress of demons, stopped their attacks and opened a distance to prevent them from being affected.


    Sun Wukong''s face did not change, holding the golden cudgel hand unconsciously, there was a red gold flame rising on his body. Then, in the eyes of the people, Monkey King actually rushed to meet the purple and gold rob thunder!


    "Is this monkey crazy?"


    When the Jade Emperor saw the monkey king''s action, he could not help but lose his voice.


    The purple golden thunder is the famous Zixiao God thunder. Even if it is the saint''s realm, he dare not connect it with him. He can only find ways to solve it. Sun Wukong even rushes to the Zixiao God thunder?


    Even if the jade emperor has lived for thousands of years and experienced 1750 disasters, he can be said to be a frequent visitor of the natural calamity, but he has never seen the Zixiao God thunder, or even the extinction God thunder which is one level lower than Zixiao God thunder!


    However, even so, every time the Jade Emperor suffered a lot, he was afraid of stepping on thin ice, for fear that he would fall into an irreparable situation.


    Today, the monkey king is just a great master of heaven. He dare to face the thunder of Zixiao God. Even if the jade emperor doesn''t like this monkey, his heart will be shocked.


    "Why is Wukong so impulsive?" When Bodhi saw this scene in his hand, his wrist trembled, and the dust in his hand almost fell to the ground.


    Although he did not have the name of master and apprentice between him and Sun Wukong, they did. At the beginning, Sun Wukong learned Taoism in Lingtai mountain. There was a cause and effect between them.


    What''s more, Sun Wukong is smart and intelligent, and his understanding is amazing. He can easily understand the Taoism he taught him. So even if he has a master, Bodhi still takes him as his successor.


    After that, the demon family regained its position in the three realms, and he could be free and at ease. He did not join in the struggle between the demon family heaven, the intercept heaven and the hermeneutic heaven court.


    But because of Sun Wukong''s reason, he decided to leave the mountain after repeated weighing. Not only that, but also Zhen Yuanzi was persuaded by him to join the demon family Tianting.


    It can be said that Bodhi really regarded Sun Wukong as his successor. Now he is so impulsive to see him. Rao is good at cultivating Qi, and he can''t help calling names.


    "Although the seventh brother has a rebellious temperament, he never does anything that he is not sure about," the Bull Demon King on one side said carelessly when he heard Bodhi''s words: "since the seventh younger brother dares to take risks, he is always sure, and the founder doesn''t have to worry about it."


    The Bull Demon King naturally knew that Zixiao God thunder was powerful, but in his opinion, although Sun Wukong was impulsive, he was not a brainless person. Since Sun Wukong dared to face Zixiao God thunder, he had several cards.


    After all, Monkey King is the direct descendant of Xiao Sheng on Huaguo Mountain!


    Even if something happened to the monkey king, with the help of Xiao Sheng, he could easily protect the monkey king. Therefore, unlike Bodhi and others, the Bull Demon King seemed indifferent and did not care about the thunder of Zixiao God.

 Chapter 1837

    Under the gaze of the public, the thunder of Zixiao God pierced through the sky and directly cleaved on monkey king. Monkey king didn''t even have time to react, so he was directly annihilated into ashes under the thunder of Zixiao God!


    The audience around were stunned. They thought Sun Wukong would collide with Zixiao God thunder, but the result was beyond their expectation. The arrogant Qitian sage suddenly fell under the thunder of Zixiao God, without any resistance!


    "So the monkey fell?" The Jade Emperor looked at the empty area under the robbery cloud, and could not help but be surprised.


    Even though he was a boy of Hong Jun, he had experienced 1750 calamities, and his vision was far beyond ordinary people''s eyes. However, at first sight, he could not respond to this scene.


    "Zixiao God thunder doesn''t even dare to pick up the sage. The monkey is not at the level of heaven, so he tries to challenge Zixiao God thunder. It''s normal to fall down." Yang Jian, who was robbed of her house by the Tathagata, could not help sneering at his words.


    If we want to say who is the happiest when the monkey king falls, he is the only one!


    Without the existence of the monkey king, the Buddhists have become prosperous, and even hope to break hands with the heaven.


    However, because of the monkey king''s obstruction, leading to the two points of Buddhism, the great Leiyin temple is even more vital, even difficult to protect itself, let alone expand outward!


    "No!" Taibai Venus looked at the clouds circling in the sky and suddenly said, "the monkey is not dead!"


    Not far away, the bull demon king heard the words of Taibai Venus and couldn''t help but sneer at him: "I also say that the immortal''s eyesight in heaven is not vulgar. Now it seems that I look up to you."


    The rest of the demon clan could not help laughing when they heard the speech. They looked at the people in the heaven, and their eyes were full of mockery.


    "You --" Taibai Jinxing''s face turned black when he heard the speech. Before the words were finished, the robbery cloud above biyou palace seemed to be infuriated. Countless purple sky gods and thunder scattered down, as if a scene of doomsday.


    "Is that what makes you angry?" A very calm voice sounded, and then a golden cudgel swept across the sky, with the potential of no couple directly swept to the sky of the robbery cloud!


    Sun Wukong''s body is covered with gold, and appears where he stood before. In his hands, a half burned monkey hair slides down and floats down.


    "Wukong''s separation skill is exquisite again," Bodhi grandmaster sighed when he saw this scene: "even the Zixiao God thunder can''t hide it. I''m afraid that he''s about to walk out of his own way if he can use such means."


    Zhen Yuanzi could not help nodding, some envious way: "we have been practicing Taoism for countless years, and we need to understand the heaven and earth road step by step. This monkey is the one who should be robbed. He is loved by heaven and earth. He has a master with great strength. His realm is thousands of miles in a day. In a short period of more than 500 years, we have achieved something that we can''t do for thousands of years."


    The people of the demon clan can''t help but be silent. They have been masters of the three realms since the beginning of the Lich battle, especially the demon master Kun Peng and the ten demon saints, who oppress the three realms and make people scared.


    Later, the top ten demon saints fell into the hands of the twelve ancestors, leaving only the remnant spirits hidden in the demon family''s heaven. It can be understood that Kunpeng, the demon master, has surpassed the great heaven and stepped into the holy land half a step since the collapse of the ancient demon family heaven. Tens of thousands of years later, he is still stuck in the last step.


    Now seeing the means of Monkey King, Rao is good at cultivating Kunpeng''s Qi. At the moment, he can''t help sighing, and his eyes are a little lonely.

 Chapter 1838

    The Erlang God, who was robbed by the Tathagata, is even more livid. Looking at the monkey king standing in the same place with a golden cudgel under the hijacking cloud, his eyes are full of killing intention.


    Sun Wukong naturally noticed the gaze of Erlang God, but he didn''t pay any attention to it. The golden cudgel hit the cloud, and the purple and golden thunder scattered, which scattered the chaos fire on the golden cudgel.


    "Today, my old sun wants to see whether you are stronger than Zixiao God thunder, or my old sun, this chaotic industry fire is stronger!" Sun taoye is in the middle of a fire!


    In the depth of the hijacking cloud, purple and gold thunders everywhere, flashes of thunder light, mixed with fireballs scattered. Chaos color and purple gold interweave in the depth of the hijacking cloud. A terrible energy shock spreads around, as if it can destroy the world!


    On Huaguo Mountain, Hongjun''s incarnation can''t help but turn to look at Xiaotian with a bit of fright in his eyes.


    "Xiao Daoyou, is this also in your expectation?" Hongjun''s incarnation looks at Xiao Tian, and his tone becomes somewhat dignified unconsciously.


    Zixiao God thunder stands for what he can not understand, it represents the will of heaven, but also the most powerful attack means of heaven. In other words, if even Zixiao God thunder can''t exist, then the way of heaven is also helpless!


    And even the way of heaven can''t do anything, beyond the existence of the way of heaven, the last is Pangu, the great God who created the heaven and earth. With a Pangu axe, he attacked 3000 demons with his own strength. His combat power has already reached another level that no one can match.


    The second one is Xiao Tian. At first, Xiao Tian took the path of Pangu God again to prove Tao. Although his fighting power may not be comparable to Pangu''s, Xiao Tian is the first one to prove the existence of Tao since the fall of Pangu!


    Hongjun incarnated, his eyes were frozen, and his face became a little ugly.


    Originally, Hongjun''s incarnation thought that only Xiao Tian was enough. After all, since the creation of heaven and earth, it has passed since Xiao Tian was born. I don''t know how many Huiyuan, and only one Xiaotian has emerged in such a long time!


    However, how long has it been since then that there has been another difference like Xiao Tian!


    "I had expected Wukong to break through," Xiao Tian nodded, and then he said, "but I didn''t expect him to be so impulsive."


    What Xiao Tian said was from his heart. He had a deep understanding of the power of the nine turn immortal body. Therefore, he never doubted that Sun Wukong could succeed in proving that he was a saint. However, he did not expect that Sun Wukong would be so bold that he ran directly into the cloud of robbery.


    Although Xiao Tian knows that the Zixiao God thunder can''t help the monkey king, he still has some helplessness at first sight.


    Hongjun''s incarnation was silent for a while. Then he turned his head and looked at Xiao Tian. He was a little depressed and said, "the little fox should not have gone this way, too?"


    Naturally, what he said is to prove Tao by force. A Xiao Tian can accept it. After all, Xiao Tian is too mysterious. Even if he proves Tao by force, people will not feel too surprised.


    He could accept another monkey king. After all, Sun Wukong was transformed by Nu Wa stone and was affected by the qi movement of heaven and earth. Moreover, he practiced very hard. It would not be too surprising for people to go on the road of proving Tao with strength.


    But if the lazy little fox also succeeded in proving it, I''m afraid there will be a huge wave in the three realms!

 Chapter 1839

    Hearing Hongjun''s incarnation, Xiao Tian shook his head and said helplessly: "if that girl practices hard, it will not be difficult to prove the truth. However, according to her current situation, the most likely way is to kill three corpses to become saints or rely on hongmengzi Qigong to become a saint."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Tian is also a bit depressed. He spends more on Hu Da than on monkey king.


    Although the "nine turns ice heart formula" that he taught to Hu Da was weaker than the nine turn immortal body practiced by Sun Wukong, it was very suitable for Hu Da''s Taiyin body.


    If Hu DA can put her mind on the cultivation, it will not be difficult to prove Tao by virtue of the nine turn Bingxin formula and the body of Taiyin, plus the real fire of Taiyin and the blood of Tianhu in her body.


    It''s a pity that Hu Da is lazy and doesn''t pay attention to cultivation. However, he has been too fond of Hu Da before, which makes it impossible for Hu Da to prove Tao forcefully.


    Hongjun''s incarnation can''t help but feel relieved when hearing Xiao Tian''s words. Although it was possible that the little fox could prove Tao by force after listening to Xiao Tian''s words, because she didn''t pay attention to the cultivation, the possibility of proving Tao by force became extremely slim.


    However, for him, it does not matter what the reason is.


    "It seems that Xiao Daoyou doesn''t have the purple spirit in his hands?" Hongjun incarnation thought for a while, looked at Xiao Tian and asked.


    Before, Xiao Tian did not collect the Qi Yun of Jieyin after he killed the sage. This also led to the gathering of his huge Qi Yun on Xuanzang, and sent Xuanzang to the holy land. This is also a foreshadowing for the division of the Dalaiyin temple.


    "No," Xiao Tian nodded and said frankly, "if my two disciples can''t cut the three corpses into saints, I''ll try to find a trace of Hongmeng Ziqi for her."


    "It''s easy," Hong Jun''s incarnation can''t help laughing when he hears Xiao Tian''s words. "If there are other things, I can''t tell you, but this magnificent purple air is inexhaustible in the space of the heavenly way. Before that, only nine wisps of Hongmeng purple gas have appeared in the three realms, which is just the reason for the interference of Tiandao.


    If Xiao Daoyou doesn''t dislike it, I''ll send you a wisp of purple air. "


    If you put it in the past, Hongjun''s incarnation could not send out Hongmeng purple gas at will. After all, there are so many saints in the three realms. The Hongmeng purple gas, which represents the opportunity of becoming a saint, is extremely precious. Although Hongmeng purple gas is inexhaustible in the deep space of heaven, in order to maintain his position, Hongjun naturally must firmly control Hongmeng purple gas!


    But now it is not the same. Even if the second sage who can testify the truth is about to appear, it doesn''t matter if we send out a few more wisps of purple Qi, and those saints who have already become saints in virtue.


    What''s more, it is also a good thing for him to send out Hongmeng Ziqi, which can completely eliminate the possibility of Huda to testify the Tao, and completely eliminate the appearance of the third sage who can testify Tao by force!


    Xiao Tian can''t help but look at Hongjun''s incarnation. He can guess some of Hongjun''s ideas, but he doesn''t refuse. He can''t understand Hu Da''s temperament.


    His second disciple was the most tired and lazy. If he could become a saint by virtue of Hongmeng Ziqi, it might be a good thing for Hu da.


    He had planned to go to the depths of heaven to ask Hongjun for a wisp of Hongmeng purple gas after Hu Da failed to kill three corpses. Now Hongjun himself delivered Hongmeng Ziqi to the door, which saved him a lot of effort.

 Chapter 1840

    "Thank you very much," Xiao Tianchong nodded and said with a smile.


    Hongjun breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words. Then he untied a purple gourd from his waist and gave it to Xiao Tian.


    "There is Hongmeng purple in it. When Xiao Daoyou wants to use it, you just need to open the gourd," Hongjun''s incarnation looks at Xiao Tian and corrects his way.


    Xiao Tian also did not refuse, as a result, the gourd was directly thrown into the Najie, and then looked at the Xuanguang mirror suspended in front of the body.


    During the time when he was talking to Hongjun, monkey king had already broken up most of the cloud. However, he was not very happy. The chaotic fire around his body had been extinguished. There were many more charred on the golden cudgel in his hands. The gold chain armour on his body was already broken. It looked like a refugee who had just climbed out of the ruins.


    "Wukong is still impulsive," Bodhi said with emotion when he saw this scene.


    However, he didn''t worry about the safety of Monkey King. After all, Sun Wukong''s master was the famous Xiao Sheng in the three realms. He was the first to prove the existence of Tao after Pangu. Although the Zixiao God Lei was powerful, it was not much different from tickling in front of Xiao Tianna''s existence.


    Sun Wukong, as Xiao Tian''s most valued disciple, Bodhi didn''t think Xiao Tian would sit and watch Sun Wukong fall under the thunder.


    Zhen Yuanzi nodded. His accomplishments were in the forefront of the crowd. Naturally, we could see that the situation of Monkey King was not good.


    Originally, Monkey King broke through step by step, which was very likely to succeed. However, the monkey took the initiative to challenge the natural calamity, which led to the increase of the power of the disaster. Of course, the monkey king broke up most of the robbery, but it was very difficult for him to survive the later one.


    "No harm," said the demon master Kun Peng with a smile: "even if the robbery fails, Wukong''s harvest will not be small. Although the fighting power will not soar, the sage should not fall into the inferior position."


    "Yes, even if Wukong can''t survive this disaster successfully, but his realm is already half step into the holy land, once hand in hand, the general sage will not be Wukong''s opponent," Bai Ze, who has already broken through the holy land, nodded, implying that he is not the opponent of monkey king.


    After all, Yize and Baize are not good at fighting with Baize. After all, they are not good at fighting with Baize.


    Now, although he has entered the holy land, his combat power has not been greatly improved. Let alone that the monkey king has already stepped into the holy land, even before the monkey king has not broken through, Baize is not monkey king''s opponent!


    During the conversation, the remaining clouds of the biyou palace were tossed and the energy tides spread around, shaking the clouds above.


    A purple and golden thunderbolt was rolling in the incomplete robbery cloud, as if something was brewing.


    Seeing this scene, all the people present can''t help but turn their eyes to the monkey king. Even the leader of Tongtian sect and the demon queen in biyou Palace also pay attention to the monkey king.


    Because they are very clear, now is the most critical moment. If Sun Wukong can survive the thunder, he will jump out of the three realms, not in the five elements. In the three realms, except Xiao Tian and Daozu Hongjun, I''m afraid no one can do anything about him!

 Chapter 1841

    Under the gaze of the public, the cloud of robbery hovering over biyou palace slowly dissipates, leaving only a purple and golden thunderbolt rolling in place. Then the purple and golden thunder changed rapidly and turned into a giant axe with an exaggerated shape, and split it toward the monkey king with a groundbreaking power!


    "Pangu axe!" In the blood sea of Shura, the old ancestor of the Ming River who peered at biyou palace from afar changed his face.


    as a congenital God and demon bred by the blood sea of Shura, he was deeply impressed by Pangu axe.


    Pangu''s axe once fell into the blood sea of the nether world, which shocked the blood sea of the nether world. The dark blood Sea formed by the filthy air between heaven and earth was almost destroyed by the no owner Pangu axe!


    Now seeing the thunder of Zixiao God turning into Pan Gu axe, the ancestor of Ming River can''t help but think of the scene when Pangu axe was in the dark sea of blood, and his face turned pale.


    The ancestor of the Ming River can recognize Pangu axe, and many immortals outside biyou palace can also recognize Pangu axe. When they see the huge axe with exaggerated shape, many immortal gods appear pious on their faces subconsciously.


    "Ha ha! It seems that heaven can''t help you! " The Erlang God, who was robbed by Tathagata, was laughing wildly. His three pointed two blade sword was shaking wildly, and his face was filled with unspeakable pleasure.


    Naturally, no one doubts how powerful Pangu axe is. Even if the Pangu axe transformed by Zixiao God thunder has its shape but no God, the thunder of Zixiao God is very powerful. Now it turns into the shape of Pangu axe. Its power is not as powerful as the God axe in Pangu''s hands, but it is not what ordinary people can deal with!


    In the eyes of the Buddha, even if Xiao Tian comes forward, he may not be able to cope with the Pangu axe transformed by the thunder of Zixiao God. What''s more, his strength is far less than that of Xiao Tian''s monkey king?


    "Sky axe?" Sun Wukong looked at the huge axe with astonishing pressure in the sky. His expression was calm and his magic power was applied. At the same time, the golden cudgel in his hand rose suddenly. In a flash, it turned into a huge iron stick supporting the sky and the earth, which was encircled by him and smashed at Pangu axe.


    "If it''s true that Pangu axe, my old sun is still afraid of you. How dare you be reckless in front of my old sun with a mere fake?"


    Sun Wukong''s voice resounds in the sky of biyou palace. The golden cudgel seems to be slow, solid and fast. With countless shadows, it beats hard on the Pangu axe transformed by the thunder of Zixiao God!


    The Pangu axe and the golden cudgel made by the thunder of Zixiao God collide with each other. There is no earth shaking vision, and even no sound is made. However, in the place where the golden cudgel and Pangu axe collide, countless dark space cracks emerge out of thin air, with a terrible suction, devouring everything around.


    It''s like the tide around the palace, which is full of energy, and it''s not only a huge amount of space around, but also a lot of space around it!


    Many not strong enough heavenly soldiers, demon soldiers and biyou palace disciples are not even able to resist the terror. They are directly sucked into the dark space cracks. As for the result, you don''t need to know!


    Seeing this scene, many experts of the demon clan quickly joined hands to defend and protect the demon clan. The reaction of Tianting and biyou palace was not slow. The Tianting 28 stars and constellations cooperated with many heavenly soldiers and generals in the heaven to stabilize the space around the heaven court.


    In biyou palace, the leader of Tongtian sect and the empress of the devil join hands to cover biyou palace with a world shaking array to prevent the disciples of biyou palace from being engulfed by space cracks.

 Chapter 1842

    However, even though many of the powerful demons, including the masters of the heaven court, the master of Tongtian sect and the empress devil, the surrounding space is still collapsing rapidly, and even their array is rapidly destroyed in the aftermath of the fight between monkey king and Zixiao God thunder!


    "Stay away from me!" Seeing this scene, Chang''e rises from biyou palace and joins hands with Wu Gang to stop the energy tide that rushes toward the demon clan. Then she orders the demon people.


    "Give it to me!" Kunpeng directly showed itself, turned into a huge pengbird, stopped in front of the demon people, and covered the retreat of the demon people.


    As for Tianting and biyou palace, they are not so lucky. The big array set up by Tianting twenty-eight constellations and many heavenly generals, under the deliberate guidance of the monkey king, rushed to them. Without any support, they broke up directly!


    Twenty eight constellations were devoured by the array, and their strength could not be saved. A large number of heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals were exposed to the energy tide unprepared, and were swept away like rain. The Tianting which had the least loss among the three parties turned out to be the one with the largest loss in an instant!


    Although biyou palace is miserable, due to the joint efforts of the four holy land demons, the empress of the devil and the master of Tongtian sect, only some of the biyou Palace''s people with insufficient accomplishments could not take precautions and were annihilated by the energy tide. However, on the whole, the loss was far less than that of Tianting.


    "Fun! Come again The monkey king waved the golden cudgel and bombarded Pangu axe again.


    Then, in the eyes of people around him, the golden cudgel in Sun Wukong''s hand was broken directly from the middle. The tianwai God iron made by the Supreme Lord could not bear the pressure and was completely destroyed under the thunder robbery.


    After the Pangu axe transformed by the thunder of Zixiao God chopped the golden cudgel, the remaining strength did not decrease and fell according to the monkey king.


    Where the purple gold axe blade passes, countless dark space cracks appear. Although the speed of the axe falling is not fast, it gives people a strong oppression.


    Sun Wukong saw this scene, but he directly threw the remaining half of the golden cudgel to one side. The iron bar hit the ground, shaking the ground.


    "Ha ha ha, have fun! Have fun After throwing away the iron bar in his hand, Sun Wukong''s face was a bit more arrogant, and his whole body glittered with gold. Then he directly waved his fists to meet the slowly fallen axe!


    "Crazy! This monkey is crazy When the Jade Emperor saw this scene, he could not help speaking out.


    He has seen with his own eyes how powerful the Pangu axe transformed by the Zixiao God thunder. In his opinion, even in the heyday of the monkey king, it is impossible to easily accept it. What''s more, now that his weapons are destroyed and his strength is greatly reduced?


    On the Huaguo Mountain, Hongjun''s incarnation can''t help but turn to look at Xiao Tian and ask in a voice, "Xiao Daoyou still don''t want to do it?"


    In his opinion, Sun Wukong is at the end of his tether. If Xiao Tian doesn''t fight, even if Sun Wukong will not fall completely under the scourge, he will be seriously injured and dying, and it will be difficult for him to retreat in the next battle.


    Xiao Tian laughs when he hears the speech. He has a look of unknown meaning in his eyes.


    As the master of the monkey king, how can he not know the details of the monkey king?


    Although Sun Wukong always sticks to the golden cudgel all the time, the strongest means of his eldest disciple is actually not his weapon!


    "Hongjun Taoist friend and take good care of it," Xiao Tian looked at the scene in the Xuanguang mirror and said calmly.

 Chapter 1843

    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Hongjun incarnation was puzzled in his heart, but he didn''t say much. He gazed at the dark mirror in front of him, and his eyes were slightly suspicious.


    He also knew about the monkey king. He knew that the stone monkey relied on the chaotic fire of the sun and the real fire of the Taiyin and the needle iron of the sea god.


    Now the fire of Monkey King''s chaos has been scattered by Zixiao God thunder, and it can''t be condensed in a short time. The Dinghai God needle iron is also split into two sections by Pangu axe transformed by Zixiao God thunder, which can''t be used any more.


    Sun Wukong''s two great rely on each other. Except Xiao Tian, Hongjun doesn''t think that Sun Wukong can take over such powerful Zixiao thunder.


    Xiao Tian smiles at the sight, and his eyes fall on the dark mirror, which reflects the scene of Monkey King''s robbery


    When he traveled outside the palace, the monkey king practiced his magic power to the heaven and earth. He was like a giant standing in the sky and the earth. His body turned to the extreme. His whole body was covered with a strong golden light. The monkey''s hair was inverted like a steel needle, and there was a golden light flowing on it.


    On the top of Monkey King''s head, the Pangu axe transformed by the thunder of Zixiao God slowly fell down, and countless space cracks appeared. With a terrible attraction, it swallowed up everything around. The axe blade with purple gold light was more brilliant and full of astonishing chill, just like Pangu''s axe which forced back three thousand demons and separated heaven and earth!


    Seeing this scene, people from Tianting, demon clan and biyou palace all hold their breath and stare at the monkey king for fear of missing a little bit.


    If the sun Wuting''s Three Kingdoms are in the sky, then they will be able to pass through the Three Kingdoms!


    If the monkey king can''t survive this disaster, the court and biyou palace will still have a chance to struggle. They can even use this opportunity to force the demon family heaven into a desperate situation and eliminate a strong opponent!


    Under the gaze of the public, Sun Wukong laughs and blows his fists at the Pangu axe transformed by the thunder of Zixiao God. On the fist of Sun Wukong, the dazzling golden light blooms, and then the red gold flame emerges out of the sky, as if to burn the heaven and earth. It turns into a roaring fire dragon and bites on the Pangu axe made by the thunder of Zixiao God!


    There was no sound, and countless space cracks appeared, forming a huge black hole at the place where Monkey King''s fist collided with Zixiao God''s thunder, and then disappeared.


    As the black hole dissipates, red gold and purple gold interweave together to form a dazzling light, which spreads around with the energy tide.


    Under the impact of the energy tide, a large number of celestial generals, demon soldiers and biyou palace disciples were annihilated in an instant, with no trace of existence left!


    After a while, the energy tide gradually disappeared, and only half of the handle of Pangu axe transformed by Zixiao God thunder was left, which was rapidly disappearing at an amazing speed. However, Sun Wukong was still standing in the same place. Although he looked a little embarrassed, his breath was rising rapidly. Only a few breaths had already stepped into the realm of saints that countless people had dreamed of!


    The strong men of Tianting and biyou palace saw this scene, their breath was stagnant, and their faces were full of disbelief!

 Chapter 1844

    "How can it be?" In the army of heaven, the Jade Emperor looked at the Sun Wukong who was still standing in his place and cried out.


    He had already prepared to celebrate when he saw that the weapon in Sun Wukong''s hand was cut by Pangu axe transformed by Zixiao God thunder, but he didn''t expect that Sun Wukong would bravely withstand the last wave of natural calamity when he lost his weapon!


    If it was Xiao Tian, he could accept it. However, during the period of Monkey King''s crossing the robbery, Xiao Tian didn''t appear at all. Even in the process of Monkey King''s crossing the robbery, there was no one to intervene!


    In other words, Sun Wukong, relying on his own strength, resisted the thunder of Zixiao God, which the saints were afraid of. He broke into the holy land with his own strength, and became the second of the three realms to strongly prove the existence of Tao after the creation of Pangu!


    As for the first, of course, it is the mysterious master of the monkey king!


    Not only the Jade Emperor, but also other powerful people in the sky howled at this scene. Originally, Xiao Tian had already made them fear.


    If Xiao Tian had not said that he would not interfere in the fight for the three realms, I am afraid the demon family Tianting would have been the leader of the three realms!


    But even if Xiao Tian didn''t intervene, they were still a little tied up in the face of the monkey king. Now Monkey King has proved that his strength is superior to countless strong men in the three realms. Even if they want to deal with monkey king, they have no way!


    And compared with the people in the heaven, the faces of the demon clan powers are coincidentally showing the color of surprise.


    Before the war, biyou palace took out the remnant corpse of the ancestor witch, and stimulated Baize to expose the cultivation of the holy land. Many experts in the demon family''s heaven court were already secretly happy. Now, Monkey King successfully proves that he has established his position as the future leader of the three realms of the demon family heaven!


    After all, it''s useless for ordinary saints to come even if they are faced with a sage who can testify to the truth. What''s more, besides the new saint Bai Ze, the demon family heaven also relies on the demon Saint Nu Wa. In addition, Wu Gang, who has mastered the way of power and is not inferior to ordinary saints, today''s demon family has a great chance to win even if they face both Tianting and biyou Palace at the same time!


    In biyou palace, the face of the demon queen suddenly becomes distorted, and her whole body is covered by a thick black fog. The monstrous spirit emanates from her body. The four holy land demons who guard the demon queen suddenly burst into pieces with the change of the empress of the devil, and turn into rich blood light and disappear into the body of the demon queen!


    "I had planned to wait until I had collected enough resentment to resurrect, but I didn''t expect such existence among the three realms..."


    A dull male voice rings from the demon Queen''s body, and then two big black hands emerge from the back of the devil''s abdomen. A layer of black fog covers the demon''s back. After a while, the figure of the demon queen disappears in place and is replaced by a strange man with a pale face.


    The evil man looked up at the monkey king, his body flashed, and he ran into the monkey king with the devil''s spirit. In the void, countless evil Qi gathered to form a sharp spear, which directly penetrated the void and penetrated the void!


    "You are proud to be able to force the resurrection of this God ahead of time." The figure of the evil and strange man appeared in front of the monkey king, and his body grew rapidly. Then he held the long gun that ran through the monkey king with one hand and said coldly, "you are not lucky. If you preach the truth a few days earlier, the God can''t help you."

 Chapter 1845

    "If you want to blame, it''s your life!"


    The evil and strange man laughed wildly. He grasped the long gun made of evil Qi and drew it backward.


    "Poo --"


    a red and golden blood mist was ejected from Sun Wukong''s left shoulder, which was mixed with silk black, which looked extremely ferocious.


    "Who are you?" Sun Wukong covered his left shoulder with one hand and looked at the evil man. His eyes were full of killing.


    If it was not for his keen perception, and he realized that he was not right, he had barely made a move to dodge before the magic gas spear was approaching his body. I''m afraid that the magic gas spear has penetrated his heart by now!


    Although he is confident that he will not fall through his heart, he will not be able to exert his full strength for at least hundreds of years.


    He made such a big noise before, once his strength is greatly reduced, I''m afraid that the heaven court and biyou palace will put down the old resentment and join hands to clean up the demon family heaven!


    Although the demon family heaven is strong, but in the face of the joint attack of biyou palace and Tianting, and when he is seriously injured and unable to give full play to his strength, I am afraid that the demon family heaven can not resist for long!


    "How can you escape the attack of the original God?" The evil and strange man was surprised to see that Sun Wukong was not abnormal except for his dispirited expression.


    "Well, after all, they are saints who can testify to the Tao. It is not something that can be compared with those fish bellies. It is not hard to accept that they can avoid the attack of their own gods."


    Without waiting for monkey king to open his mouth, the evil man shook his head, waved the magic air gun in his hand again, tore the space, and stabbed him in the chest.


    "It''s not a shame that Luo Li, the great demon ancestor, should have done something to the younger generation," he said. Seeing that the evil spirit spear in the hands of the evil and strange man was about to penetrate the heart of Monkey King, a purple sky god thunder appeared out of thin air and stopped him.


    Then the two figures appeared quietly outside the Bixiao palace. On the left, a man was wearing a white robe with no sadness or joy on his face. However, it seemed that a mountain was lying between heaven and earth, which made people look up.


    The man on the right is wearing a purple Taoist robe, holding a brush in his hand, looking at the evil man with a little disdain on his face.


    "Master!"


    Seeing the two men appear, Monkey King and the leader of Tongtian sect in biyou palace almost cry out at the same time.


    Many strong people around the same face dignified, looking at the sudden appearance of the two figures, eyes have a light flash.


    Both of them are familiar with each other. The man in white robe is Xiao Tian, who has become famous in recent hundreds of years. His strength is all over the world. There are even rumors that this man''s strength is no less than the original Pangu God!


    And the origin of the purple robed Taoist priest, let alone the incarnation of Hongjun Daozu who had already incarnated the way of heaven, who could be the master of Tongtian sect?


    "I didn''t expect that Xiao Sheng and Daozu, as well as the legendary devil ancestor Luo Yan, appeared together," Bai Ze looked at the sudden incarnation of Xiao Tian and Hong Jun, and could not help but whisper: "I don''t know what will happen next."


    Around the demon clan strong to hear Bai Ze''s words, the expression also became awe inspiring, looking at Xiao Tian three people, eyes full of dignified.


    It''s not necessary to say much about the incarnation strength of Xiao Tian and Hongjun. One of them is the first known one to prove the existence of Tao since the creation of Pangu God; the other is the incarnation of heaven. Although only their incarnations in Zixiao palace appear now, their strength is also unfathomable!

 Chapter 1846

    The evil and strange man, also known as Mazu Luofu, was also unfathomable. Sun Wukong, who had successfully broken into the holy land, was wounded by him on his face. Although there were some reasons for the evil man''s mental calculation but no intention, the strength of Mazu Luo''s performance was not underestimated!


    Now Xiao Tian has the incarnation of Hongjun Qiqi. In addition, the legendary demon ancestor Luo Yan also appears outside biyou palace. No one can guess what will happen after that!


    "Hongjun, you''re still the same as you have been since you haven''t seen each other for so many years," said Luo Xun coldly. "At the beginning, the ancestors of heaven and earth and Yin and Yang exploded, and Yang Mei was seriously injured. On the contrary, you relied on the clouds of the sky to survive and survive, picking up the loopholes and becoming a saint. After these countless years, I didn''t expect that you still like to attack secretly!"


    Who did the purple sky god thunder just now come from? I don''t need to think about it all!


    In addition to Hongjun, I''m afraid that there is no Jieda among the three realms who dare to attack him, and still use this shameless underhand means!


    "Each other here and there," said Hongjun, with a faint smile on his face and a calm face, "have you fallen to attack the younger generation? Why can''t I do the same to him? "


    "Hum!" Mo Zu Luo Shen''s face sank when he heard the speech. He pointed his long gun at Hongjun''s incarnation, and said coldly: "at that time, you were lucky to beat me by relying on Yang Mei, yin and Yang, and the heaven and earth. Today, you and I will be divided into two groups and never die!"


    Hongjun incarnation smell speech just smile, a touch of mockery in the eyes, light way: "your opponent is not poor way."


    Before Hongjun''s voice dropped, Xiao Tian suddenly stepped forward two steps, and a long sword with cold and cold feeling appeared in his hand. The edge of the sword was so cold that he could not help but feel his hair.


    Hongjun''s incarnation stepped back two steps and looked at Luo Wu. He said faintly: "your opponent is Xiao Daoyou. When you can leave from Xiao Daoyou alive, think about a point with me."


    With that, Hongjun''s body flashed and appeared outside the gate of biyou palace and said in a deep voice: "the traitor, don''t you show up yet?"


    The leader of Tongtian sect in biyou palace complained to himself when he heard Hongjun''s incarnation, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. He appeared at the gate of biyou palace, saluted Hongjun respectfully and called out: "master."


    "I''ll settle with you later!" Hongjun''s incarnation glared at the leader of the heaven and scolded.


    If it had not been for the collusion between the leader of Tongtian sect and Luo''s descendants, no matter how hard those foreign demons tried, they would not have revived Luo Fu!


    It can be said that today''s event is caused by the leader of Tongtian sect!


    The leader of Tongtian sect was silent and Hongjun didn''t speak. He didn''t dare to explain.


    In fact, he has nothing to explain. After all, he is the one who colludes with the remaining evils of the demon family, cholera. Even if he has numerous reasons, it can not change this fact.


    Hongjun''s incarnation did not look at the leader of Tongtian sect any more, but turned his eyes to the sky, Xiao Tian and Luo Fu, the demon ancestor.


    He had a fight with Luo Yan at the beginning. Luo Zhen blocked him and Yang Mei as well as the ancestors of heaven and earth as well as Yin and Yang. If it had not been for the self explosion of heaven and earth and Yin and Yang that caused Luo Dan to be seriously injured, he and Yang Mei would not have been able to do so!


    Now the endless years have passed, although Luo Wu has also fallen, and the time of resurrection is not long, but what kind of existence Luo Fu is now, even in Hongjun''s heart, there is no bottom!

 Chapter 1847

    After all, Sun Wukong, the bright stone monkey, followed the path of Pangu to testify the way of Taoism, and he also succeeded in breaking through. His fighting power is so great that ordinary people can''t guess at all.


    However, even in this case, Monkey King is still injured by Luo Wu. Although there are reasons why monkey king just broke through and his realm is unstable, and Luo Wu''s Secret attack creates Monkey King. However, Luo Wu''s current strength can not be ignored easily!


    If he is the noumenon here, he will not be afraid of Luo Shu. But what appears here is only his incarnation. If we really want to fight, Hongjun''s incarnation has no bottom.


    After all, his incarnation is not good for those sages of virtue, but he dare not say that he will win if he proves the existence of Dao Sheng!


    Fortunately, Na Luo Wu was not very important. As soon as he made a move, he hurt the spirit Stone Monkey Monkey Sun Wukong. With the existence of Xiao Tian, he didn''t need his incarnation. Otherwise, Hongjun was worried that he was not Luo''s opponent and lost face in front of many strong men in the three circles!


    Not to mention Hongjun incarnation, at the moment, his heart secretly congratulated. The demon ancestor Luo Lin on the side looked at Xiao Tian, his eyes full of dignity.


    He had already noticed Xiao Tian before, but Xiao Tian didn''t speak, which made him not know the details of Xiao Tian. Now when he saw Xiao Tian lighting weapons directly to himself, Luo Yan was also a little uneasy.


    Don''t know why, he actually felt a kind of intense oppression from Xiao Tian, let his heart faint rise the meaning of retreat!


    "Mo Zu Luo Li?"


    Xiao Tian held the flying snow sword, his eyes drooped and he said softly.


    Although Xiao Tian''s voice is not very loud, many Buddhas of the three realms near biyou palace only feel that there seems to be a thunderbolt in their minds, accompanied by a piercing chill that runs straight from the bottom of their feet to the heavenly spirit.


    Some of the immortals who were lack of concentration even shivered subconsciously. Unconsciously, they stepped back a few steps and looked at Xiao Tian from a distance. Their eyes were full of horror.


    Luo Wu is not as miserable as those immortals, but he is also a bit afraid when he looks at Xiao Tian, because in Xiao Tian''s words, he feels the intention of killing without cover up!


    "It''s this God," said Luo, though he was afraid of Xiao Tian, but he didn''t weaken his momentum. He looked at Xiao Tian with a long gun of evil spirit in his hand, and said faintly, "who are you? Who are you? I don''t accept nameless ghosts!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Tian let out a laugh of unknown meaning. His killing intention disappeared completely. Then he said calmly: "my name is not hard to remember, but..."


    As he spoke, Xiao Tian''s body was full of murderous intent and oppressed Luo Yan. The snow flying sword in his hand trembled wildly, and countless sword Qi surrounded Xiao Tian, which made the world pale!


    "Dead men have no right to know my name!"


    Xiao Tian''s voice resounded over biyou palace, and then countless swords gathered together to form a dazzling ice and snow sword, which made the sky of three thousand miles stained with a light snow color.


    "Arrogant!" Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Luo''s face suddenly became gloomy. When he was in the three realms, Xiao Tian didn''t know where he was. Even though he had fallen for endless years, he just came back to life soon, but it is not something that a younger generation can despise!


    In his hand, the magic gas spear was wielded without any great momentum, but the spear tip quickly penetrated through time and space, appeared in front of Xiao Tian and stabbed Xiao Tian''s face!

 Chapter 1848

    In the face of Luo Wu''s attack, Xiao Tian''s expression remained unchanged, and he did not even make any action to block him. The snow sword in his hand fell out of thin air. The light of the ice and snow sword stretching for three thousand miles was like the collapse of heaven and earth, and was oppressed toward him.


    He was going to trade the wound for the wound!


    "Madman!" Seeing Xiao Tian''s action, Luo can''t help but scold secretly, shaking the spear in his hand, and facing the sword light that Xiao Tian cut down.


    He was not long after his resurrection. Although he was far more powerful than ordinary sages of merit and virtue, he had a good chance of winning even against the saints who had proved the truth. However, Xiao Tian''s details were not clear. He did not dare to exchange injuries with Xiao Tian rashly!


    What''s more, besides Xiao Tian, there is a Hongjun avatar on the side. With his understanding of Hongjun, once he is injured, the Hongjun avatar is absolutely impossible to let go of this opportunity!


    Therefore, Luo Wu didn''t dare to be careless. The long gun of evil Qi swept through his hand and met the sword Qi cut by Xiao Tian.


    Xiao Tian smiles coldly at the sight, but his movements are not slow at all. The flying snow sword waves again and again, and the amazing light of the sword emerges from the sky, forming a huge net, which covers the Luo Wu.


    He had already guessed that Luo Fu didn''t dare to fight with him. After all, he could be injured, but Luo Wu couldn''t!


    What''s more, Xiao Tian doesn''t think Luo can hurt himself. His Wuxiang battle armor is not a decoration. If Luo Zhen really intends to replace his injury with injury, it will hit Xiao Tian''s bosom!


    The magic air spear collided with the ice and snow sword light cut by Xiao Tian. There was no earth shaking movement. The light of the ice and snow sword melted instantly. However, Luo''s spear was not sure when it was stained with a thick layer of frost. Along with Luo''s half body, it was frozen, so it was impossible to connect the countless sword lights that followed.


    A large number of sword lights were cut on Luo Wu, and the demon ancestor was frozen. Then Xiao Tian turned the blade of the snow flying sword in Xiao Tian''s hand, and a sword Qi was flying in the air, which would be annihilated by the frozen Luo Xun.


    Luo''s breath disappeared, and even the evil spirit in the air was quickly annihilated under the sword light cut by Xiao Tian, and was soon completely eliminated.


    When people around saw this scene, they couldn''t help but stare at Xiao Tian''s figure. Their eyes were full of shock.


    That''s the devil!


    At the beginning, he was in charge of Zhuxian sword array. He was a famous devil ancestor!


    At the beginning of the resurrection, it will show its divine power. One blow will strongly prove the existence of the horror of Monkey King''s injury!


    Was Xiao Tian killed like this?


    Not even a little bit of resistance?!


    Compared with the people around him, the expression of Hongjun''s incarnation was much calmer. His eyes fell into the void and shook his head gently.


    "Don''t hide it," said Xiao Tian, holding the snow flying sword and looking at a void, said calmly, "even if you can smell that evil smell on you from one hundred and eight thousand miles away, it''s no use hiding again."


    "Jie Jie Jie, boy, your perception is sharp," a black skeleton emerged from the void, holding a magic air gun in his hand, and a dark blue flame leaped in his empty eyes.


    "I''m afraid Luo Wu didn''t expect to die. After years of hard planning, he ended up making a wedding dress for others," Xiao Tian glanced at the dark skeleton and said in a sarcastic tone: "what should I call you, Mazu Luo? Or the queen? Or... "


    Xiao Tian looked at the black skeleton and said, "wind! snow! Devil! God

 Chapter 1849

    "Interesting," the dark skeleton heard Xiao Tian''s words, and the blue flame beat twice in his empty eyes, and then the roar like an owl resounded through biyou palace.


    "Yes, it''s my father!" The dark skeleton looked at Xiao Tian and said coldly, "boy, I remember you!"


    At the beginning, outside the Yingchou stream, the Snow Demon God once appeared. However, the strength of the incarnation was only at the level of the great heaven, which was directly wiped out by Xiao Tian, without leaving any trace of existence.


    Xiao Tian smelled the speech just a light smile, the tone with a bit of mockery, said: "how, you want revenge?"


    Although today''s spirit of wind and Snow Demon has reached the level of Saint, Xiao Tian is not the same as Xiao Tian when he was in yingchoujian. He also breaks through the threshold of holy land to prove that he is superior to all living beings in the three realms.


    Really want to hand in hand, Xiao Tianshi is not afraid of the snow devil.


    After all, just like the original killing God, although the God of wind and snow is strong, what appears now is only a corpse. Even with the help of the dove left by the demon ancestor Luo Fu to occupy the magpie''s nest, his strength is only at the level of a saint. Xiao Tian is not afraid of him.


    The Snow Demon did not speak, but the dark blue flame beat twice in the empty eyes, and the awe inspiring killing intention emanated from the black skeleton, like a bone scraping steel knife, which made many immortals around him step back unconsciously.


    "This kind of trick, don''t put it out to shame," Xiao Tian looked as usual in the face of the murderous air of the dark skeleton. He glanced at the God of wind and snow, and said calmly, "in addition, don''t hide your real body, that stinky evil spirit can''t be hidden at all."


    With that, Xiao Tian suddenly cut down the snow flying sword in his hand, and a sword light flew across the sky, cutting toward the void.


    The sword light is sharp, which tears the surrounding space in an instant. Under the gaze of countless people, a ferocious head in the void is showing some color of suspicion, and his eyes also have a dark blue flame.


    "There was only one head left. No wonder he didn''t dare to show up."


    When he saw the ferocious head, Xiao Tian couldn''t help laughing. He turned the blade of the snow flying sword in his hand and cut it directly towards the head.


    The sword light is as cold as a prison, full of emptiness. In an instant, it forms a slowly rotating array, which covers the ferocious head!


    Seeing Xiao Tian''s method of forming an array in an instant, all the immortals around him looked shocked.


    If you just arrange a big array, it''s not a big deal, not to mention the big Luo Jinxian and even the masters of Tianzun realm. Even some powerful heavenly generals and demon soldiers can easily arrange them.


    However, it is impossible for ordinary people to set up a powerful sword array by the sword Qi that is called out at will like Xiao Tian!


    What''s more, even if the sword array arranged by Xiao Tian is separated by hundreds of miles, they can also feel the awe inspiring and murderous spirit coming from the sword array. It is obvious that the array arranged by Xiao Tian is not an ordinary array with ordinary power.


    To be able to set up such a big array in a short time, in addition to the fallen emperor, I am afraid that only a lot of saints in the three realms can do this!


    On the other side, trapped by the sword array arranged by Xiao Tian, the dark blue flame in the eyes of the dark skeleton leaped twice, and his tone fluctuated for the first time, and he cried out: "it''s impossible!"

 Chapter 1850

    It''s not surprising that the dark skeleton or the wind blood demon God is so shocked. We should know that he had left his backhand on the devil''s back, so he intended to revive with the help of Mazu''s hind hand and occupy the magpie''s nest.


    Before that, things were going on as he had imagined. The demon ancestor Luo Lu was resurrected successfully, and he was parasitized in the demon queen. He directly attached himself to the new Mazu Luo Fu by offering himself in the dark, as well as the extraterritorial demons of the four holy lands.


    In fact, the reason why Luo Yan was killed by Xiao Tian''s sword was that he also made great efforts. Otherwise, with the strength of the demon ancestor Luo Yan, Xiao Tian''s sword that killed Luo Yan before was very powerful, but it would not let Luo''s existence fall.


    Originally, he intended to take advantage of Xiao Tian''s power to occupy Luo''s body at one stroke, and then merge with his own remnant. Even if his strength was greatly reduced, he would be incomparable in this world.


    Until he occupied Luo Wu''s body, all he had to do was to leave quietly and merge with his own head left when he fell. At that time, the strong man in the three realms was also very weak. He could take this opportunity to occupy the world, then plunder the origin of the world and recover quickly.


    But he didn''t expect that Xiao Tian had insight into his existence, and even his remnant body was discovered by Xiao Tian, even isolated by array!


    Yes! Cut it off!


    After Xiao Tian laid down the sword array, the God of wind blood was shocked to find that he had lost contact with the incomplete head, which is why he was so impolite!


    "There''s nothing impossible," Xiao Tian said with a cold smile. He waved the snow sword in his hand again. A startling sword light appeared and chopped at the dark skeleton. As for the head of the wind blood demon trapped by the sword array, Xiao Tian did not pay attention to it.


    Although the sword array he set up in a hurry is not as mysterious as the eight wasteland XuanHuo array and many arrays he has mastered, it can not be easily cracked. In addition, the strength of the head of the wind blood demon God can play is limited, and it is impossible to break through the sword array set by him in a short time.


    Seeing Xiao Tian''s action, the Black Skull snorted coldly. The blue flame in his eyes instantly burned all over his body, making the surrounding space become distorted.


    "Boy, since you dare to fight against this God, you should be prepared for the disaster!"


    Before the voice of the dark skeleton had fallen, it completely disappeared. There were ice blue snowflakes falling in the air, falling on the ground, covering the ground with a light layer of frost, and above the frost, there was a flaming flame!


    While the flame was burning, a torrent of evil gas emanated from the flame, directly annihilating the vitality of the surrounding plants!


    "After resurrection by Luo''s means, do you still master Luo''s ability?" Seeing this scene, Xiao Tian''s eyes congealed and his face became more dignified.


    After all, he did not know what the origin of the demon God. At the beginning, a completely fallen slaying demon left him in danger. Even if it was not for the existence of the system, he would have been taken away by the killing demon.


    Since the God of wind blood and the God of killing exist on the same level, he successfully reborn with the help of other means. Even if his strength is greatly reduced, Xiao Tian does not dare to underestimate it.

 Chapter 1851

    Xiao Tian''s voice did not fall, the space around him faintly ripples, and then a burning bone hand out of the void, toward Xiao Tian''s heart.


    In the place where the bone hand passed by, the dark blue flame burned and twisted the surrounding space, and black space cracks appeared, but near those space cracks, a thin layer of frost appeared, and then turned into countless sharp ice cones, shooting at Xiao Tian from all directions!


    Xiao Tian''s eyes coagulated, and his white robe swayed twice against the wind. A light flowing barrier emerged out of thin air, covering Xiao Tian.


    At the same time, Xiao Tian waves the flying snow sword in his hand, and countless snowflakes surround the flying snow sword, and directly hit the bone hand!


    All over the sky, the ice cone fell on Xiao Tian''s whole body and made ripples on the barrier. The snow flying sword and bone hand collided together. A layer of dark ice frozen the half of the dark skeleton along the bone hand. Similarly, a large number of dark blue flames spread along the snow sword, directly covering Xiao Tian''s right arm!


    "Boy, I don''t feel good about the dark flame!" Seeing Xiao Tian''s hands burning a dark blue flame, the dark blue soul fire in the eyes of the dark skeleton leaped twice, and then the whole body was covered by the dark blue flame. Then a strange man in a black robe walked out of the flame and looked at Xiao Tian, his face was full of cold.


    Xiao Tian smiles coldly and shakes his right hand. The flying snow sword waves again. Countless sword lights cover the evil man.


    "Dark flame?" Xiao Tian sneered, the dark blue flame on his body slowly extinguished, and he didn''t even see the burn on his body!


    "How could that be possible?"


    The evil and strange man widened his eyes, and a dark blue flame leaped in his hand and hit Xiao Tian.


    Xiao Tian does not dodge, covering his body with a layer of faint light, let the dark blue flame hit him.


    The flame broke up in front of Xiao Tian, turned into countless scattered sparks, splashing down around, like a gorgeous fireworks!


    "Nothing is impossible," Xiao Tian patted the corner of his clothes, and said calmly, "with your strength, you can''t hurt me."


    His words are not exaggeration. Originally, his Xuanwu battle robe was not invaded by fire and water. Now, his Xuanwu battle robe has been strengthened to be a non phase combat armor, and all attribute attacks have been weakened to the extreme.


    Xiao Tian''s accomplishments are comparable to the reborn wind blood demon God. However, due to the cultivation of jiuzhuan immortal body, the quality of Xiaotian''s true Qi is higher than that of the wind blood demon God who was reborn from the body of the demon ancestor Luo Shen.


    Therefore, it is reasonable that the dark flame possessed by the God of wind blood cannot hurt Xiao Tian!


    It''s just that the God of wind blood doesn''t know the inside story. When he sees his biggest reliance, he can''t help but Xiao Tian. Without any hesitation, the God of wind blood disappears into the void without any hesitation.


    He has just been resurrected, and his strength has been greatly reduced. In addition, he is not familiar with the body, so he can''t exert all his strength. Now dark flame is his strongest means. Since dark flame can''t do anything to Xiao Tian, it''s just a waste of his time even if he continues to entangle him!


    therefore, the wind blood demon runs very decisively, even if he is attacked by Xiao Tian All the trapped heads are abandoned!


    In this scene, Xiao Tian''s wrist turned, and thousands of sword Qi appeared, and he cut his head in front of the sword array!

 Chapter 1852

    After seeing the wind blood demon escape, Xiao Tian has no plan to pursue the wind blood demon God. After all, according to the strength shown by the wind blood demon God before, his spatial attainments are much better than Xiao Tian.


    Even if he really pursues, Xiao Tian thinks that he has little chance to catch up with the wind blood demon God. In this case, it''s better to directly solve the residual body left by the wind blood demon God!


    Seeing every day''s action, the wind blood demon God hiding in the dark has a congealed look in his eyes, and his face is a little more angry.


    But he didn''t show up. He knew very well that with his body, he was not Xiao Tian''s opponent at all. Even with the help of dark flame, it was difficult to win Xiao Tian.


    Anyway, that head is of little use to him. Even if Xiao Tian is killed completely, it will only slow down the speed of his strength recovery.


    Besides, it has no effect on him!


    Xiao Tian more or less guessed the idea of the wind blood demon God. Seeing that the demon did not show up, Xiao Tian no longer hesitated. He directly pushed the sword array to the extreme, and the thousand swords roared, killing the devil''s head!


    After all this, Xiao Tian put away the snow flying sword and appeared in the demon clan camp. He said to the monkey king, "are you ok?"


    Sun Wukong scratched his head and said, "master, don''t worry. My grandson is OK."


    Although he was attacked by the demon ancestor Luo Shen, he was not long after his resurrection. In addition, there was a wind blood demon in his body. Although he hurt the monkey king, he did not have a great impact on him.


    When Xiao Tian fought with the wind blood demon God before, he had recovered from his injury. Now hearing Xiao Tian''s question, Sun Wukong naturally replied without hesitation.


    "It''s ok if it''s OK," Xiao Tian smelled the speech and looked at the monkey king. He didn''t find anything abnormal. Then he nodded, and then his figure flashed and disappeared.


    Now the God of wind blood is escaping. I''m afraid it will be long before he recovers his strength. What''s more, if the God wants to recover his strength, this world is not the best choice.


    With the means of wind blood, demon and God, you can enter a small world and skim over the origin of the world to recover yourself.


    Therefore, after the wind blood demon God left this time, it is likely that he will directly leave the Westward Journey plane, and Xiao Tian will not continue to waste time on it.


    After Xiao Tian left, Hong Jun''s incarnation also took the leader of Tongtian sect to leave. This time, the leader colluded with the foreign demons, which led to the resurrection of the demon ancestor Luo Shen, and even attracted big enemies such as the wind blood demon God.


    Rao Shi Hongjun attaches great importance to this disciple, but he can''t just let it go!


    The leader of Tongtian sect was brought back to Zixiao Palace by Hongjun, and it is estimated that he will not be able to leave Zixiao palace for a long time. However, after losing the leader of Tongtian sect, together with four extraterritorial demons at Saint level after being possessed, jiejiao Tianting has completely lost its power to compete for supremacy in the three realms.


    When the leader of Tongtian sect went to Zixiao palace with Hongjun''s incarnation, the jiejiao forces in biyou palace had been surrounded by the demons. Shen Gongbao and Wen Zhong had no choice but to take their jiejiao disciples to the demon family heaven.


    And those experts who are not willing to join the demon family heaven, such as the goddess of the golden spirit, also leave each other and live in seclusion among the three realms, and do not interfere in the struggle for the master of the three realms.


    At this point, the Tianting and the demon clan jointly attacked biyou palace and came to an end.

 Chapter 1853

    Since the collapse of biyou palace, the influence of the demon family heaven, which absorbed most of the remaining forces of biyou palace, has greatly increased. In addition, Sun Wukong successfully proves that his strength is the best in the three realms. Except for him and Hongjun, no one in the three realms can beat Sun Wukong alone!


    In this case, after leaving biyou palace, the people of the demon family just took a rest for three days, and then they directly launched the Tianting, intending to wipe out the hermeneutic heaven from the three realms.


    The battle lasted for three months. During this period, the original Heavenly Master made several moves, but they were all stopped by the monkey king, and they did not cause any damage to the demon family army. Although the heaven court survived for a while relying on the protection of the big array, it only lasted for half a month under the siege of many powerful forces of the demon clan, and then the Lingxiao hall was broken by the demon army.


    When Lingxiao hall was broken, Yuanshi Tianzun and Laozi tried to kill the demon family army. However, their plan ended in failure. Laozi was wounded by the monkey king, while Yuanshi Tianzun was trapped by the demon Saint Nu Wa, which had no effect on the demon clan!


    After this battle, the elucidation heaven was completely destroyed. The Jade Emperor and the queen mother returned to the Zixiao palace and became the children of Hongjun''s incarnation. However, many immortals in the heaven either lived in seclusion or joined the demon family''s Tianting. After the LingXiao palace was broken, the original powerful hermeneutic heaven disappeared and completely withdrew from the three realms stage.


    It is worth mentioning that Erlang Xiansheng Zhenjun, who preached on Tianting, broke out from the South Tianmen gate and headed for Lingshan after the Tianting was destroyed. Obviously, he intended to take refuge in Dalaiyin temple.


    In the process of pursuing and killing, the powerful demon clan found that the former Erlang Xiansheng king had long been taken away by Tathagata and became a puppet!


    Finally, Erlang God was killed by Kunpeng, demon master, Baize and other demon saints outside the gate of Dalaiyin temple. Although the Tathagata tried to rescue him, he was stopped by Xuanzang who did not know where he came from. He could only watch Erlang God and a thread of distraction he had entrusted to Erlang God to be annihilated!


    However, due to the annihilation of distraction, Tathagata''s vitality was greatly damaged. Therefore, the sage of zhunti had to come forward to take charge of Buddhism.


    However, even so, the great Leiyin temple in Lingshan still could not escape the fate of being attacked. After the Tianting was broken, the demon clan repaired for a month and absorbed the influence of the heaven court completely. After that, Monkey King came forward to persuade Xuanzang, and the demon family and the xiaoleiyin Temple separated troops to attack the great Leiyin temple.


    Under the joint attack of Sun Wukong, Xuanzang, Kunpeng, the ten saints of the demon family, Chang''e Wugang, zhenyuanzi Bodhi, Maitreya Buddha and burning lamp Buddha, the Dalaiyin temple was broken after only three days.


    The sage of zhunti became another one of the Three Kingdoms who fell down after the introduction of the sage. In addition, the Tathagata fell and the Dalaiyin temple was turned into ashes!


    With the collapse of the great Leiyin temple, Xuanzang announced that xiaoleiyin temple would not participate in the dispute among the three realms, but would devote himself to preaching. At the same time, xiaoleiyin temple was incorporated into the demon family heaven hall and became a subordinate force of the demon family heaven court.


    In addition, zhunti sage fell down, and a large number of Hongmeng purple Qi overflowed. Under the control of Hongjun incarnation in Zixiao palace, Hongmeng purple gas converged on the Hu tea and directly sent it to the sage realm.

 Chapter 1854

    As for Hongjun''s practice, Xiao Tian, who has been staying in Huaguo Mountain, did not say much, let alone stopped him.


    Although Xiao Tian knew that Hongjun was afraid that another sage would threaten his position in the three realms, he tried to make Hu Da want to break through the holy land.


    However, because Hu Da''s temperament is off, and he doesn''t care about cultivation, Xiao Tian is also skeptical about whether Hu DA can prove Tao by force.


    Since fox tea has this opportunity to directly step into the holy land, Xiao Tian naturally will not intervene.


    After all, with Hu Da''s lazy temperament, maybe it''s a good thing for her to become a saint.


    After the great Leiyin temple was completely destroyed, other forces in the three realms, such as the four seas dragon clan, the underworld and the netherworld blood sea, all acknowledged the position of the Three Kingdoms of the demon clan.


    Although the status of these forces in the three realms has not changed much, with the recognition of the orthodox status of the demon family heaven court, the demon family heaven court has also completely settled the position of the three realms!


    And because there are monkey king and fox tea in the demon family heaven, the four seas dragon clan, the underworld and the nether Blood Sea and other forces. Although there is no difference between them when they dominate the three realms, they will try their best to carry out the orders of the demon family heaven.


    After all, today''s demon family heaven is much better than the original explanation heaven. If we really want to fight, those forces are not enough. The Dragon King of the four seas, the ten palace Yama of the underworld, and the ancestor of the Ming River in the netherworld Blood Sea are wise people who naturally know what to do.


    After the demon family''s Tianting has completely settled down in the position of the Three Kingdoms, as the mascot, Hu Da gave up the position of the master of the demon family heaven, and left the demon family heaven together with Sun Wukong and returned to Huaguo Mountain.


    Today''s demon clan heaven is mainly composed of Chang''e or the moon god Chang Xi. Relying on the old part of the ancient demon family heaven and some strong people later absorbed, the three realms are firmly in control.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a year later, on Huaguo Mountain, Xiao Tian lies on a huge stone in the back mountain. Not far away from him, Sun Wukong and Hu Da stand in the same place, respectfully.


    Looking at the two disciples standing in front of him, Xiao Tian can''t help smiling a little more. With the unification of the three realms of the demon family heaven, his follow-up main task is also completely completed.


    Xiao Tian also submitted the main task early. Now Xiao Tian can leave the western travel plane and return to the main plane at any time. The reason why he still stays in Huaguo Mountain is that he is worried about the return of the God of wind and blood, and no one can deal with it.


    "Xiao Daoyou, I have thoroughly explored the three realms. There is no trace of the demon God who appeared outside biyou palace in the three realms. The demon God should have left the three realms!"


    Just when Xiao Tian is thinking about whether to stay in the West for a period of time, Hong Jun''s incarnation suddenly appears in front of Xiao Tian and says to Xiao Tian.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Tian quickly got up from the boulder, looked at Hongjun with burning eyes, and said in a deep voice: "the Taoist friend has been completely determined?"


    After the first battle of biyou palace, Xiao Tian secretly contacted Hongjun. He asked Hongjun to carefully investigate the three realms, intending to find out the God of wind and snow.


    And this check is a whole half a year, until the demon family heaven court has become the master of the three realms, Hongjun did not give a correct letter.


    As a result, Hongjun''s incarnation suddenly appeared at this time, and brought such good news!

 Chapter 1855

    Seeing Xiao Tian''s reaction, Hong Jun''s incarnation smiles, and then solemnly says: "don''t worry, Taoist friends, any changes in the three realms can''t be concealed from my eyes. In the past six months, I have thoroughly investigated the three realms and found no trace of the snow devil.


    It is obvious that the snow devil has left the three realms. Otherwise, as a poor man, even if he is not aware of his existence, some clues can be found


    Hongjun''s incarnation is very firm, but in his capacity, no one will doubt it.


    After all, Hongjun incarnates the way of heaven. It can be said that today''s three realms and Hongjun are one. If there is any abnormality in the three realms, Hongjun''s identity should be the first to be discovered.


    Xiao Tian had no doubt about Hongjun''s incarnation. The reason why he found Hongjun to help was that he could not conceal any disturbance in the three realms. Xiao Tian would ask such a question just now because he suddenly heard such good news, and he couldn''t believe it for a moment.


    However, with Xiao Tian''s current strength and identity, he soon calmed down, nodded at Hongjun''s incarnation, and said in a positive way: "thank you, Hongjun Taoist friend."


    "Xiao Daoyou doesn''t have to be like this," Hongjun said, shaking his head. "I steal the position of heaven. The safety of the three realms is all tied to me. Xiao Daoyou is willing to help. I should be grateful to you."


    Hearing this, Xiao Tian waved his hand and said, "I''m just worried that the snow devil will threaten the safety of my two disciples. I don''t care about the safety of these three realms, and Hongjun Daoyou doesn''t need to thank me."


    Hongjun''s incarnation just shakes his head when he hears words. He has been in contact with Xiao Tian several times and has some understanding of Xiao Tian''s temperament. Naturally, he knows why Xiao Tian said so.


    In his opinion, Xiao Tian is not in a good temper. He clearly cares about the safety of the three worlds, but he has to find a reasonable reason for himself!


    "Well, I still have something important to deal with, so I won''t bother my friends in Huaguo Mountain," Hongjun incarnation guessed Xiao Tian''s mind, but he didn''t explain it. He nodded to Xiao Tian, then his body flashed and disappeared.


    After Hong Jun left, Xiao Tian turned his eyes to Sun Wukong and Hu da.


    Sun Wukong and Hu Da also set their eyes on Xiao Tian, their faces a little more reluctant.


    As early as when they returned to Huaguo Mountain from the demon family''s heaven court, they had already known that Xiao Tian planned to leave the three realms. The reason why Xiao Tian didn''t start was because he was worried that the Snow Demon God was still hiding in the three realms, which made him stay.


    "Master," Hu Da blinked, looked up at Xiao Tian, and said, "can''t you stay?"


    Even the monkey king is looking forward to Xiao Tian, the great sage of Qi Tian in the past, and then the greatest meritorious official who assisted the demon family to unify the three realms. Now the three realms are the second sage to prove Tao after Pangu, and now he can''t help but feel more lost.


    "There are other things for me to do as a teacher," Xiao Tian said with a smile and a smile at Monkey King and Hu TA. "If you strive for success, maybe we will see you again. OK, I told you that I will leave the three realms, and I will not tell you goodbye today."


    Before the words fell, a hazy white light appeared all over Xiao Tian''s body. At the next moment, Xiao Tian''s figure turned into light spots all over the sky and disappeared. Only Sun Wukong and Hu Da watched the place where Xiao Tian disappeared. They didn''t speak for a long time

 Chapter 1856

    The main plane is the palace manor in the depth of Wuliang Mountain.


    A flash of white light, Xiao Tian''s figure appeared in the manor.


    Almost at the moment of Xiao Tian''s appearance, a figure came out of the backyard with a huge black sword in his hand.


    "Master!" At the moment of seeing Xiao Tian, the figure was stunned at the spot. Then he directly inserted the huge sword in his hand into the ground and bowed to Xiao Tian, showing great excitement.


    When Xiao Tian saw that figure, he was also a little dazed, but he quickly reflected that he had a little more smile on his face.


    "You alone?" Xiao Tian looked at the figure in front of him and said with a smile, "where''s Miss long?"


    The person in front of him is naturally Xiao Tian''s disciple when he was on the surface of the divine carving. It can also be said that he was the first disciple in the true sense, Yang Guo!


    Originally, Xiao Tian thought that Yang Guo had not been sent to the Epiphany when he returned to the Epiphany, but he did not expect that Yang Guo was transmitted to the Epiphany before him.


    "Long''er is still in the backyard," Yang Guo scratched his head with some embarrassment and said, "when Long''er and I broke up the void, there was a passage in the void that guided me and Long''er to this world.


    After arriving in this world, Long''er and I directly appeared in the manor. Except for the backyard and the front yard, we were surrounded by a large array. We didn''t dare to rush out and had to live in the backyard temporarily... "


    Xiao Tian can''t help but be speechless. The Zhaowu Xuanguang array in the manor was made by him at the beginning. With the improvement of his cultivation, the array was mostly decorated, but it was rarely used. However, he didn''t expect that Yang Guo and Xiao Longnu were trapped in the manor.


    Shaking his head, Xiao Tian looked at Yang Guo and asked, "you have been to this world for some time. How much do you know about this world?"


    Although the manor is shrouded by the Xuanguang array of Zhaowu, Xiao Tian believes that it is not difficult to break down the Xuanguang array with Yang Guo''s current strength. After all, Yang Guo''s cultivation has reached the level of Xuanxian, which is the top of the thematic plane.


    You know, since the road to heaven was cut off, there are few thematic planes. The old monsters in the celestial realm are almost extinct, and Xuanxian is completely disappeared. With Yang Guo''s cultivation in Xuanxian realm, I''m afraid no one can stop him!


    What''s more, when Xiao Tian returned to the manor, he found that the Xuanguang array of Zhaowu was damaged, which was obviously broken by someone. Besides Yang Guo, Xiao Tian did not think that anyone else had the courage to do so!


    After all, those big forces on the thematic plane, such as the yuxu palace in Kunlun and Chongyang palace in Zhongnan, all know that Xiao Tian exists. It is absolutely impossible for them to indulge in Wuliang Mountain!


    Yang Guo could not help scratching his head. He felt a little embarrassed. He also knew that Xiao Tian had found out that he had broken the big array in the manor. Now he did not cover it up any more. He said to Xiaotian, "I have been in this world for about three days, and I have explored the Wuliang Mountain thoroughly, but I have some understanding of the world.


    This world seems to be different from the world where I lived before. Besides some hidden immortal gates, it seems that martial arts are not flourishing? On the contrary, it''s mechanism technique and so on

 Chapter 1857

    Yang Guo looked at Xiao Tian unconsciously. He didn''t understand why such a world of martial arts and Taoism was not prosperous and how his master was born.


    According to the strength that his master showed in his world at the beginning, I''m afraid that no one in this world knows nothing about it. However, after three days in this world, he found that his master was not as famous as he thought.


    Or is his master a hermit of great hermit in the city?


    According to Yang Guo''s understanding of Xiao Tian, this situation is not impossible.


    "The situation in this world is a little complicated," Xiao Tian said after hearing the speech for a moment, and then he said to Yang Guo, "in this way, you can take Miss long, and I will take you to a place where you will naturally have time to understand the world."


    Yang Guo smelled the speech and nodded and turned into the backyard. After a while, Yang Guo came out with a white dress and a little dragon girl with skin better than snow.


    "XiaoLongNu has met master Xiao," XiaoLongNu could not help feeling a little excited when she saw Xiao Tian. She bowed to Xiao Tian and said respectfully.


    At that time, although she did not formally worship Xiao Tian as a teacher in the divine carving plane, she never supported her when she was instructing Yang Guo, and she also had a share of the many opportunities Yang Guo had.


    It can be said that although she and Xiao Tian do not have the name of master and apprentice, they already have the reality of master and apprentice!


    Now seeing Xiao Tian again, XiaoLongNu can''t help feeling a little excited.


    "There is no need to be too polite," Xiao Tian waved, his eyes fell on the little dragon girl, nodded, and said with a smile: "Xuanxian early, good."


    XiaoLongNu''s accomplishments are slightly lower than that of Yang Guo. Although Yang Guo is also a Xuanxian realm, she has reached the middle stage of Xuanxian.


    However, although XiaoLongNu is only in the early days of Xuanxian, she can be regarded as a top master in the present thematic plane.


    "All depends on the original master Xiao''s advice," said Xiao Longnu respectfully.


    It was not flattery, but that was the case.


    When she and Yang Guo broke the void, they just reached the congenital extreme state, even the martial arts golden elixir did not agglomerate.


    It was not until the broken void left the original plane that her and Yang Guo''s accomplishments began to soar in that mysterious passage. Finally, when they arrived at this world, they had both broken into the realm of Xuanxian.


    Xiao Tian smelled speech and laughed. He didn''t say much. He said to Yang Guo and Xiao Longnu, "you two will follow me."


    With that, Xiao Tian directly soared into the air and flew toward the Kunlun mountain.


    Without any hesitation, Yang Guo and Xiao Longnu quickly follow Xiao Tian. They soon disappear within the range of Wuliang Mountain


    Two hours later, Xiao Tian and Xiao Tian appeared outside the Fairy Island of Kunlun. Beside Xiao Tian, there was an old man in Daopao. It was Jiang Ming, the leader of yuxu palace in Kunlun.


    "Master Xiao, the Kunlun Fairy Island is now almost rebuilt. Although it is a little rough, it is not a problem to live on it..."


    Jiang Ming looked at Xiao Tian and asked tentatively, "don''t you know Master Xiao?"


    At the beginning, Xiao Tian cleaned up the hidden dangers on the Fairy Island of Kunlun and rebuilt a paradise.


    After Xiao Tian left, he spent a lot of money to rearrange many arrays on Kunlun Xiandao. In addition, he ordered his disciples to build houses, which finally made Kunlun Xiandao habitable.

 Chapter 1858

    Nowadays, most of the disciples of yuxu palace have moved to the Fairy Island of Kunlun. Only a few of them still stay in the palace, which can be regarded as guarding the property of yuxu palace.


    After all, because of Huang Zhongli, the spirit of heaven and earth on the Fairy Island of Kunlun is much stronger than that in yuxu palace. Naturally, Jiang Ming will not miss this opportunity!


    However, now Xiao Tian suddenly appears again with two disciples of Xuanxian realm, which makes Jiang Ming feel uneasy.


    "Don''t worry, Jiang Daoyou. I''m not interested in Kunlun Xiandao," Xiao Tian said immediately, without knowing what Jiang Ming was thinking.


    If he wanted to occupy Kunlun Xiandao, after solving the ghost of killing demon hidden in Huang Zhong Li and purifying the evil Qi on Kunlun Xiandao, he directly asked Wei Hong to arrange Wei family members to come to Kunlun Xiandao to help him build a house.


    And the reason why he left the Kunlun Fairy Island to Jiang Ming was that he didn''t look up to anything else except Huang Zhong Li!


    However, Huang Zhongli''s tree spirit is in the sea of knowledge of Jiang Ming, which can be regarded as another kind of host. In this case, Xiao Tian can no longer be interested in Kunlun Xiandao.


    After all, to say the level of aura, the depth of Wuliang Mountain transformed by flat peach root is much more rich than that on Kunlun Xiandao!


    Jiang Ming breathed a sigh of relief after hearing the words, and then said with a smile: "I''m going to spend a gentleman''s belly with the heart of a villain. I just don''t know that master Xiao is coming to Kunlun this time..."


    "My two disciples usually practice in seclusion in the mountains, and I am obsessed with worldly affairs. Apart from teaching them skills, I haven''t had time to teach them many things. This time I came to Kunlun to ask Jiang Daoyou to find some clever yuxu palace disciples to solve my two disciples'' puzzles."


    Xiao Tian hears the speech and looks at Jiang Ming and says casually.


    Jiang Ming heard the speech without any hesitation and agreed directly.


    Although Xiao Ming''s strength is more than two months, he can''t tell whether it is more than two days.


    After all, he has a good relationship with Xiao Tian, but if he asks something he shouldn''t ask, he will probably offend Xiao Tian. With the strength of yuxu palace, if he angers Xiao Tian, he may end up like Penglai Xiandao, which has sunk into the sea floor of the East China Sea!


    Therefore, even if Jiang Ming was in doubt, he agreed directly.


    "Yueqing is the most astute disciple in yuxu palace. If master Xiao doesn''t dislike it, why don''t you ask Yueqing to answer some questions for you and your disciples?"


    Jiang Ming pondered for a moment and said to Xiao Tian carefully.


    "Qingyue fairy?" Xiao Tian Wen Yan pondered for a while, then nodded and said faintly: "yes."


    He still had some impression on Jiang Yueqing. The fairy of Qingyue gave him a good impression. What satisfied him most was that Jiang Yueqing was as smart as Jiang Ming and knew what to ask, what not to ask, what to say and what not to say!


    "I''m going to call Yueqing here," Jiang Ming said in a hurry. He planned to enter Kunlun Xiandao and call out Jiang Yueqing, who is now in seclusion in Kunlun Xiandao.


    "It''s OK," Xiao Tian nodded and said faintly, "I''ll leave these two disciples to Jiang Daoyou for the time being. I''ll go to yuxu palace and try to open the road to heaven again."

 Chapter 1859

    "Master Xiao, just go!" Jiang Ming''s heart leaped wildly when he heard the speech.


    After Huang Zhongli''s consciousness was stored in his sea of knowledge, his strength also improved by leaps and bounds. During this period, he didn''t try to get through the road to heaven. However, with his strength at the peak of celestial beings, he could not even shake the dark fog around the road, let alone open the road to heaven!


    Now Xiao Tian is willing to do it, and Jiang Ming is naturally happy to see its success!


    You should know that he is now the peak of celestial beings, but he still can''t see through Xiao Tian''s reality. Even in his eyes, Xiao Tian is like an ordinary person without any accomplishments in his body!


    But after seeing Xiao Tian, how can Jiang Ming think Xiao Tian is just an ordinary person?


    And why this happens, Jiang Ming is also very clear, that is because he and Xiao Tian strength gap is too big!


    He can''t feel Xiao Tian''s realm at the peak of his cultivation. Xiao Tian is at least a golden immortal, or even a higher level of existence!


    Seeing Jiang Ming''s expression, Xiao Tian smiles. His figure flashes and flies directly to the yuxu palace. In a flash, Xiao Tian''s figure disappears, leaving only Jiang Ming and Yang Guo XiaoLongNu in place.


    "I haven''t asked for your names yet," said Jiang Ming, looking at Yang Guo and Xiao Longnu after Xiao Tian left. After a while of silence, he said to Yang Guo and Xiao Longnu.


    "Yang Guo," said Yang Guo, nodding to Jiang Ming after hearing the speech. Then he took XiaoLongNu''s hand and calmly said, "this is my wife, Long''er."


    "Mr. Yang, Miss long," Jiang mingchong, Yang Guo and Xiao Longnu nodded and said, "please follow me, you two."


    With that, Jiang Ming flew directly with Yang Guo and little dragon girl to Kunlun Fairy Island. Soon, the three of them entered Kunlun Fairy Island


    On the other side, Xiao Tian has also appeared in the depth of yuxu palace, where the road to heaven is located.


    Deep in the yuxu palace, a huge Taiji pattern is surrounded by the buildings of yuxu palace, which is just the center of the nine palaces and eight trigrams. At the top of the Taiji diagram, you can vaguely see the dim golden light spots. The golden light spots gather together and look like a ladder.


    However, hundreds of feet above the Tai Chi diagram, a large amount of dark fog appeared, cutting off the golden ladder and preventing it from extending upward.


    Xiao Tian stood beside the Tai Chi pattern and looked at the dark fog. When his wrist turned, the flying snow sword appeared in his hand. He raised his hand and chopped out a sword Qi towards the dark fog.


    "I didn''t expect that the evil spirit has not dissipated after the killing demon has completely fallen down," Xiao Tian looked at the dark fog that had become agitated because of the invasion of sword spirit, and his expression could not help becoming dignified.


    Although the killing demon God left many backers, but after the last wisp of consciousness that he sent to Huang Zhong Li was wiped out by Xiao Tian, the demon God who had fallen for a long time should have lost the possibility of resurrection.


    However, even so, after the killing demon God has been completely wiped out, the remaining means still have great power, which can only be said to be the existence of demon level.!


    "I''m afraid it''s not the killing of the demon God alone that blocked the way to heaven," Xiao Tian thought to himself, looking at the dark fog after swallowing his sword.


    He is now the peak of the Dalao realm, half step into the existence of the Hunyuan realm. If the road to heaven is really cut off by the killing demon God alone, it should not be difficult for him to use his strength to wipe out the evil Qi that blocks the path to heaven when the killing demon falls completely!

 Chapter 1860

    "It seems that only after breaking through the Hunyuan realm, we can try to find out whether we can get through the road to heaven," Xiao Tian thought, looking at the dark whirlpool above.


    Although according to the information he has received before, it is necessary to rely on the power of heaven and Earth Spirit root to get through the road to heaven. However, it is not known how long it will take for the flat peach spiritual root to mature. Huang Zhongli is even more severely damaged, and the tree spirit lives in Jiang Ming''s sea of knowledge, so as to ensure that Huang Zhong Li will not be lost between heaven and earth.


    In this case, it will take thousands of years to wait for huangzhongli or flat peach to come into use!


    Although Xiao Tian has lived in other worlds for hundreds of thousands of years, it does not mean that Xiao Tian is really willing to climb on the thematic plane for more than a thousand years, waiting for the peach root to mature or huangzhongli to recover, so as to open the way to heaven!


    After pondering for a moment, Xiao Tian directly put away the flying snow sword and flew towards Kunlun Xiandao.


    But Xiao Tian has not yet flown far away, and the long lost system prompt sound suddenly rings in Xiao Tian''s mind --


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host. The disciples of the host, Xiao Feng and Biyao, have successfully broken through the plane limit. Will the host introduce Xiao Feng and Biyao into the plane immediately


    Hearing the sound of the system prompt, Xiao Tian''s flying action is one stop, the whole person stops in the air, and there is no language for a moment.


    "This breakthrough is complete?" Xiao Tian shook his head secretly, and ordered in his heart: "receive the guide immediately, and the place of receiving lead is placed in yuxu palace."


    With that, Xiao Tian''s figure flashed and flew directly to the yuxu palace, and soon appeared in front of the road to heaven again.


    But almost in the moment before Xiao Tian appeared on the road to heaven, a flash light door appeared out of thin air, and then Xiao Feng stepped out of the light door with a face of vigilance.


    Behind Xiao Feng, there are also two young girls with curious faces. On the left, one is dressed in white, which looks like an elegant fairy. Who is not Wang Yuyan?


    The girl on the right is wearing a long pearl skirt with a gentle smile on her face. She is the maid of Murong mansion, Xiao Feng''s lover, a Zhu.


    Not long after Xiao Feng three people walked out of the light gate, a girl wearing a long aqua green skirt and a flame mark on her forehead directly walked out of the light door.


    She had a strange smile on her face, and a pair of long and narrow Phoenix eyes flashed by from time to time. At the moment of seeing Xiao Tian, a surprise flashed in the girl''s eyes, and then disappeared. She looked around and looked at Xiao Feng three people with some vigilance.


    This person is Xiao Tian''s apprentice, Biyao, when he was killing immortals!


    Behind her, a young man with sword eyebrows and stars, carrying a long sword, slowly walked out of the light door. Her face was firm and resolute, and her body was full of strong sword spirit, which made people dare not look directly.


    Who else can Lin Jingyu be?


    As Lin Jingyu walks out of the light door, the light door disappears instantly, leaving only five people looking at each other with vigilance.


    "I brought my family here again..." When Xiao Tian saw this scene, he could not help being speechless. Then he coughed gently and attracted several people''s attention.


    "Master / adoptive father!" Hearing Xiao Tian''s cough, the five people almost cried out at the same time, but the difference was that Wang Yuyan, Biyao and Lin Jingyu called "master", while Xiao Feng and ah Zhu were just "adoptive fathers"!

 Chapter 1861

    Hearing the words of Xiao Feng''s five people, Xiao Tian smiles. His eyes fall on Biyao, and the smile on his face is even worse.


    Among these five people, Biyao''s cultivation is the most advanced. Now it is the peak of Xuanxian, and there are even faint signs of breakthrough in the realm of golden immortals.


    In addition to Biyao, the peak of Xuanxian, Lin Jingyu and Xiao Feng are both in the middle of Xuanxian period, which is similar to Yang Guo''s cultivation, while Wang Yuyan and a Zhu are only the early cultivation of Xuanxian.


    "I thought it would take you some time to break through the barriers of the world, but now it seems that you are much better than I thought," Xiao Tianchong and the five of Biyao said with a smile, "I know how confused you are at the moment. You can follow me to a place, and you will understand when you arrive."


    After saying that, Xiao Tian slowly drives to the direction of Kunlun Xiandao, and Biyao looks at Xiaofeng, with a sly look in his eyes, and says to Xiaofeng, "it seems that we will all be brothers in the same school in the future.


    My name is bi Yao, Bi of tourmaline and Yao of yaochi. According to the cultivation, you should call me master sister. "


    Xiao Tian, who had not gone far away, could not help shaking his head and laughing. He did not return his head and said, "Yao''er, the position of the first disciple of our school has long been another person. You can''t think about the position of the elder martial sister."


    She just came to this world. She didn''t know much about the world. However, because she was more lively than the other four people, she suddenly said so. She wanted to take this opportunity to determine her own identity.


    Now that Xiao Tian has told her that there is someone else in his family, Biyao will not hold on to this matter.


    "My name is Lin Jingyu. In the future, we are all brothers in the same school. If we encounter any difficulties, we can help each other," Lin Jingyu directly goes forward two steps to Xiaofeng when she sees that Biyao doesn''t speak.


    Just because of his personality, Lin Jingyu still has no expression when he talks, always giving people a sense of business.


    "Xiao Feng," hearing Lin Jingyu''s words, Xiao Feng nodded, and arched his hands at Lin Jingyu and Biyao, and said, "if there is anything that can be used up and down, I will not refuse."


    Speaking, a heroic spirit emanates from Xiao Feng, which makes people feel close unconsciously.


    Wang Yuyan and a Zhu looked at each other and reported to their family. The five wanted to say something more. Xiao Tian''s voice suddenly came from a distance: "there will be time for you to exchange greetings. Now follow me to meet your other two classmates."


    After hearing the words, the five of Biyao no longer hesitated. Qi Qi jumped into the air and started to follow Xiao Tian. After that, a group of six people quickly flew to the location of Kunlun Xiandao.


    Soon, the six people arrived in Kunlun Xiandao. In Kunlun Xiandao, Jiang Ming noticed Xiao Tian''s breath and quickly walked out of Kunlun Xiandao. Then he saw the five Xuanxian behind Xiao Tian!


    "This..." Jiang Ming looks at the five people of Biyao. An old face twitches two times. Looking at Xiao Tian, he hesitates and says, "master Xiao?"


    Xiao Tian just went to the heaven and brought back five masters of Xuanxian realm. Among them, the breath of the girl in green reached the peak of Xuanxian, which was only half a step away from Jinxian. This really made him a little bit unacceptable!


    Since the road to heaven was cut off, when has the world been flooded with Xuanxian?!

 Chapter 1862

    Seeing Jiang Ming''s expression, Xiao Tian doesn''t know what Jiang Ming is thinking.


    Chuckling at Jiang Ming, Xiao Tian said casually, "these are my disciples. This time it''s time to take them out to see the world. Would you please ask Qing Yue fairy to answer their common sense questions."


    Then, without waiting for Jiang Ming to speak, Xiao Tian turned his head and looked at the five people behind him. His eyes fell on Xiao Feng and Biyao and said in a deep voice, "Yao''er, feng''er."


    "Master / adoptive father!"


    Biyao and Xiaofeng two people smell speech to reply quickly.


    "Now your elder martial brother is practicing outside. Before he comes back, Yao''er will be your elder martial sister for the time being. As for feng''er, you are the most stable one among our disciples. You are responsible for picking up and filling up for Yao''er, in addition..."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on Wang Yuyan and said in a soft voice: "look at the girl Yuyan, don''t let her make anything."


    For Xiao Tian, Wang Yuyan is the one who worries him most when he comes to the thematic plane.


    After all, Wang Yuyan was only about ten years old when he left tianlongmian, which is exactly the age of playing. Although Wang Yuyan looks more stable now, Xiao Tian can''t guarantee that the Lady Wang of mantuo villa will grow into the stable fairy sister on the world line after the range change of her growth path!


    As for ah Zhu, Xiao Tian is not very worried. After all, a Zhu has a special identity and will not act as unscrupulous as Wang Yuyan and others. Therefore, Wang Yuyan is more worrying than others.


    "Master!" Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Wang Yuyan can''t help but say: "I''m not so easy to make trouble!"


    Xiao Feng also rushed to Xiao Tian and said, "master, younger martial sister has been more stable these years, and there should be no trouble."


    "This is the best natural way," Xiao Tian waved his hand and said faintly, "OK, you can stay on this Kunlun Fairy Island for the time being. If you have anything to do, you can go to this Jiang Daoyou directly."


    With that, Xiao Tian pointed to Jiang Ming beside him, and his face was calm.


    Jiang Ming couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t say much. Anyway, Xiao Tian had left two disciples of Xuanxian realm here. Even if there were more, it would be no difference to him.


    After all, with the strength of Biyao and others, even if he does not impose strict restrictions, the yuxu palace disciples on the Fairy Island of Kunlun can not have the courage to offend Biyao.


    "Master, don''t worry. We have a sense of propriety," said Biyao, nodding, then laughing at Jiang Ming, who was on the side. "It''s a long time for you, master Jiang."


    Although Jiang Ming''s accomplishments were lower than those of all the people present, Xiao Tian was in line with Jiang Ming''s Taoist friends, which was also a discussion with Jiang Ming''s peers. Naturally, Biyao regarded herself as a junior.


    However, Biyao dares to call it that way, but Jiang Ming does not dare to go down like this. The existence of a Xuanxian peak is called his elder. With his strength, he can''t bear it.


    What''s more, in addition to Biyao, plus Yang Guo and XiaoLongNu on Kunlun Xiandao, there are six Xuanxian. If these people call him an elder, Jiang Ming thinks he really can''t bear it!


    She raised her hand to wipe the sweat that did not exist on her forehead. Jiang mingchong said, "girl, don''t be too polite. You''ll stay on this Kunlun Xiandao during this period. If you have any doubts, you can go directly to the disciples on the island."

 Chapter 1863

    Xiao Tian on one side said nothing more when he saw the situation. With a flash of body, he left Kunlun Xiandao and headed for Wuliang Mountain.


    It will take some time for Xiao Feng and others to understand the world. Naturally, he can''t stay here all the time and understand the world thoroughly. What''s more, he has to find a way to improve his cultivation and open up the road to heaven, which makes it impossible for him to continue to stay here.


    Therefore, after entrusting Biyao and others to Jiang Ming, Xiao Tian flew directly back to Wuliang Mountain.


    After returning to Gongjia manor, Xiao Tian repaired the Zhaowu Xuanguang array which had been broken by Yang Guo. Then he appeared in the backyard and opened the attribute panel -


    Name: Xiao Tian


    race: human race


    Cultivation: the peak of Dalao!


    Skill: jiuzhuan immortal body (Level 7)


    Shien point: 284500


    reputation: 0


    in person disciples: Yang Guo, Xiao Feng, Biyao, Xiao Li, longkui, Yu Xiaogang, Zhao Yun, Sun Wukong


    other disciples: Wang Yuyan, Lin Jingyu, Zixuan, a Yin, Huang Xu, Liu Bian, Huda


    exclusive skills of Saint teacher: [Shien] [Shiwei]


    random sampling Award opportunities: 3


    random plane extraction opportunities: 1


    looking at the remaining 280000 teachers'' grace points on the attribute panel, Xiao Tian pondered for a while, and then directly opened the system mall.


    A transparent light curtain appears in front of Xiao Tian. With the large number of teacher''s grace points now owned by Xiao Tian, there are many more things that can be purchased in the mall.


    Xiao Tian''s line of sight from a wide range of commodities, and finally fixed in a pan of colorful soil.


    [wuse Shentu]: it can improve the Qi of the earth''s veins, gather the aura between heaven and earth, and greatly promote the growth of spiritual plants. The price is 188888.


    Xiao Tian just thought about it for a while, and bought the five color divine earth directly. Now, there are not many places where he can use Shien''s point, not to mention that he needs to read the world origin to quickly improve his strength, as he did when he first entered the divine sculpture plane and the sky dragon plane.


    After several times of baptism, relying on the strength of the nine turn immortal body and the many means he has mastered, even if he enters the other world, Xiao Tian also believes that his strength should be at the top level. In this case, he naturally does not need to spend a lot of teacher''s grace points on reading the information in the world''s origin.


    The remaining Shien points on the attribute panel decreased rapidly, and then a group of soil with amazing aura suddenly appeared in Xiao Tian''s hands. Almost at the moment when the five color God soil appeared in Xiao Tian''s hands, the weeds at Xiao Tian''s feet began to grow rapidly, and even the flat peach root nearby also sprouted rapidly. Obviously, the five color God soil had a great effect on plants.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Tian didn''t have any hesitation. He buried the five color God soil near the flat peach root. Looking at the flat peach root growing rapidly under the action of the five color God soil, Xiao Tian nodded with satisfaction.


    Originally, he thought that it would take hundreds of thousands of years to wait for the peach root to mature, but now with the five color God soil, this time can be greatly shortened.


    After burying the five color God soil, Xiao Tian then told the system, "system, lottery."


    Before Xiao Tian''s voice fell, the picture in front of him changed rapidly. A vast starry sky appeared in front of Xiao Tian. Then three meteors came down from the sky with a long tail flame and fell in front of Xiao Tian. Then they broke up and revealed the objects with faint light

 Chapter 1864

    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s acquisition of "spirit soil improvement solution!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for a chance to extract the random plane


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s acquisition of a space transmission array base! "


    With the emergence of the three light spheres, the system prompt sound rings in Xiao Tian''s mind, and then the light balls disperse to reveal the things wrapped in them.


    Xiao Tian''s eyes fall on the far left of the light ball, his face can not help but smile.


    "It seems that the ripening time of flat peach''s spiritual root will be shortened a lot," Xiao Tian looked at the leftmost [spirit soil improvement liquid], and whispered with a smile.


    [spirit soil improvement liquid]: it can improve the soil quality of spiritual soil, gather the Qi of the earth vein, and greatly promote the growth of spiritual plants.


    Xiao Tian used to exchange wuse Shentu from the system mall before, and now he has the spirit soil improvement liquid. It can be said that the flat peach root will grow at a very fast speed for a long time. I''m afraid that the flat peach root, which originally took thousands of years to grow, will grow rapidly in less than 300 years with the help of wuse Shentu and Lingtu improvement liquid!


    Although this speed is still a little slow for Xiao Tian, it is only because Xiao Tian''s speed of strength improvement is too amazing. If those people in yuxu palace or Zhongnan Chongyang palace know that Xiao Tian can completely mature a heaven and Earth Spirit root in just 300 years, it will cause a great sensation!


    He poured the territory improvement liquid on one side near the root of the flat peach spirit root. Xiao Tian then focused on the remaining two things.


    The first thing to see is a gorgeous building made of jade. With the breaking of the light ball, the building quickly expanded, occupying a large space in the backyard of Gongjia manor.


    Four beams of light rose from the sky and then disappeared. In the jade carved building, there was a faint spatial fluctuation, which made the surrounding space a little distorted.


    A large amount of aura of heaven and earth converged towards the building made of jade, and then formed a small whirlpool of aura. Even the speed of absorbing aura by the peach root on one side slowed down a lot.


    Xiao Tian frowned and looked at the jade carved building, and then a line of small letters of light quality appeared in Xiao Tian''s line of sight -


    [space transmission array base]: the foundation of building space transmission array. Through the space transmission array, we can ignore the space and directly transfer the creatures to another designated position. Current status: not activated ¡£


    "After a long time, it''s still a semi-finished product!" Xiao Tian saw the introduction of the space transmission array, and the whole person was a little bad. He shook his head and was quite speechless.


    If you want to activate the space transmission array, which can directly transmit people to the designated place regardless of any space, Xiao Tianyong can think of how much time it will take.


    I''m afraid that even if he is already the peak of Dalao Kingdom, it is not easy to activate the space transmission array. What''s more, Xiao Tian has only this array base now. Before there are no other array bases, the space transmission array is no different from the waste product!


    No! It should be said that even waste products are not as good!


    After all, waste products can''t absorb a lot of aura from heaven and earth. Although the array base of the space transmission array has not been activated, its speed of swallowing aura is not weaker than that of flat peach root. For Xiao Tian, the current array base of space transmission array is not of any use, but it is still a hindrance!


    ¡¿

 Chapter 1865

    "The host can activate the space transmission array directly through the demon''s relic," the system prompt sounded in Xiao Tian''s mind as he thought whether to put the space transmission array base away.


    Xiao Tian was stunned for a moment when he heard the speech. Then his wrist turned, and a demon God Serri, which was full of evil spirit, appeared in his hands.


    This is what Xiao Tian got from the system after he had solved the remains of the demon God on the Kunlun Mountain in the special Three Kingdoms plane. He also got some immortal tools, such as snow and Tianyi.


    Xiao Tian''s magic weapon is a magic weapon that Xiao Tian has been using very well until now. It is a magic skill that can condense the spirit and separate the body and save his life when necessary.


    But Xiao Tian had already cultivated the yuan Shen''s incarnation in those days on the journey to the west, and stayed in the west side secretly. In order to ensure that there was no accident, Xiao Tian didn''t tell anyone.


    Even Sun Wukong and Hu Da don''t know that Xiao Tian secretly left behind in the world. I''m afraid that in the three realms, in addition to the Daozu Hongjun who incarnates the way of heaven, they all think that Xiao Tiantian has completely left the three realms and gone to the unknown place outside!


    But Xiao Tian, the demon God''s relic, was used less, because although the demon God''s relic could be used to summon the evil spirit''s shadow, it was of little use to Xiao Tian.


    Because the strength of the summoned ghost is directly proportional to the consumed aura. Except for some of Xiao Tian''s inconvenient appearances, Xiao Tian can''t use it at all!


    Because on the basis of consuming the same aura, Xiao Tian thinks that his strength is far stronger than that of the evil spirit. If he really fights with people, how could Xiao Tian be so stupid as to call on the ghost at that time?


    Originally, Xiao Tian intended to give the devil''s relic to his disciples as a meeting gift, but he didn''t expect that the demon God''s relic could be used to activate the space transmission array!


    "The devil''s relic is formed after the fall of the devil. It is the purest energy body, but human beings can''t absorb this energy."


    The system prompt sounds in Xiao Tian''s mind, without a trace of emotion: "activating the space transmission array needs a lot of pure aura. If there is no magic God relic and only relies on the base of the space transmission array to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, according to the degree of abundance of the aura of heaven and earth on the main plane, it will take about 200 years for the host to fully activate the space transmission array."


    Hearing the sound of the system, Xiao Tian can''t help being speechless. It will take 200 years to activate it. When the space transmission array is activated, I''m afraid Xiao Tian will be able to cross the space in flesh!


    Shaking his head, Xiao Tian did not have any hesitation, and directly threw the magic God relic in his hand into the whirlpool of spirit on the base of the space transmission array.


    As the demon God relic was thrown into the spirit whirlpool, the spirit whirlpool rose quickly like cooking oil with fire. The fierce aura spread around, so Xiao Tian had to open the barrier to protect the peach root.


    However, it seems that the devil''s relic is not willing to be engulfed by the aura whirlpool. The monstrous evil spirit emanates from the demon God''s relic, forming a thick shield to isolate the spirit whirlpool.


    For a moment, the demon God sari and the spirit whirlpool fell into a standoff. Seeing this scene, Xiao Tian could not help shaking his head in silence, and then set his eyes on the last ball of light

 Chapter 1866

    Under Xiao Tian''s gaze, the last light ball is constantly changing the picture. Obviously, before opening the light ball, no one knows what will appear inside!


    Without any hesitation, Xiao Tian directly grasped the light ball and crushed it.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for unlocking the higher martial arts plane


    With the breaking of the light ball, the system prompt sounds in Xiao Tian''s mind.


    "Wind and cloud?" Xiao Tian shook his head and could not help being speechless. If he got Fengyun plane before he entered the Xianjian plane, he would be interested to go in and have a look, but now


    If he enters the Fengyun plane with his accomplishments at the top of the Dalao realm, he may break that plane with any action. In this case, he has to go in and do nothing, and be a hermit to teach a disciple secretly. Otherwise, he really does not need to enter the Fengyun plane.


    What''s more, the dragon, yuan and Phoenix''s blood, kylin''s blood and Bodhisattva''s treasures on the Fengyun plane, as well as the top ten martial arts, holy heart formula and many other martial arts skills on the Fengyun plane have no effect on Xiao Tian.


    With his current cultivation and strength, he only needs one idea to create a lot of skills at that level!


    Shaking his head, Xiao Tian directly threw aside the authority of the cloud and cloud plane, and glanced at the base of the demon sacrifice and the space transmission array not far away. Xiao Tian directly told the system in his heart: "system, extract the random plane."


    In addition to three random lottery chances, he also had a chance to draw a plane. Now he has nothing to do with it. Naturally, Xiao Tian won''t leave this chance to eat ashes here.


    As Xiao Tian''s voice dropped, a light curtain suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Tian. The pictures on the light screen were constantly changing, and then slowly fixed down.


    In the starry sky, nine dragon corpses slowly pull an ancient bronze coffin forward. Where the Dragon corpse passes, the starry sky becomes a bit dim. It seems that all the light from heaven and earth is concentrated on the bronze ancient coffin.


    Seeing the familiar picture of Jiulong coffin, Xiao Tian''s eyes suddenly congealed, and his heart could not help jumping up.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for unlocking the high level fantasy plane and blocking the sky plane


    Hearing the prompt sound of the system, Luo Chen swallows her saliva, and her eyes are full of amazing look.


    And for a higher level, it can not make a higher level of dust cover!


    After looking at the space transmission array and the devil''s relic, Luochen immediately sent it into the sky shielding plane under the strong pressure. He sat in front of the flat peach root and propped up a barrier to isolate the movement and stillness caused by the fusion of the space transmission array and the demon God relic, so as to avoid the influence of the flat peach spiritual root.


    Originally, Luochen thought that it would take only one or two days for the integration of the magic God relic and the space transmission array. Who knows that this integration is a whole half a month!


    For half a month, Luo Chen kept in front of the flat peach spirit root, and did not dare to leave. He was afraid that the flat peach root would be affected by the space transmission and the fusion of the demon God''s relic!


    Half a month later, in the backyard of Gongjia manor, the aura whirlpool on the base of the space transmission array slowly dissipates, and the magic God relic is completely decomposed into pure energy and integrated into the space transmission array

 Chapter 1867

    With the integration of the magic God relic and the space transmission array base, four chaotic color light columns rise to the sky. Above the space transmission array base, there is a murmur of evil spirit''s virtual shadow.


    A moment later, the shadow of the evil spirit disappeared, and the chaotic column of color light turned into little light spots and fell into the space transmission array. A group of bright white light cluster was floating three or four inches above the space transmission array, with a strong aura emanating from the light group.


    Xiao Tian saw this scene without any hesitation. His hand fell into the light group, and the light group quickly solidified and changed into a incomplete space transmission array.


    "Can other arrays be condensed through this array?" When Xiao Tian saw this scene, he could not help but be surprised.


    Originally, he thought that other array bases should be purchased by him in the system mall, or won by lottery or other means. Now the activated space transmission array can directly condense other array bases, which undoubtedly saves him a lot of effort for Xiao Tian!


    Throw the incomplete array base in your hand back to the activated space transmission array. The array base is immediately wrapped by a strong aura and turns into a dim white light again. There are wisps of aura around which are extracted from the space and merged into the incomplete array base.


    Through the dim light, Xiao Tian could see that the incomplete array base was slowly completed, but the speed was very slow. Under the condition that there was no change in the aura of heaven and earth, it would take at least one month to form a complete array base.


    "Take advantage of this time, first go to cover the sky plane to have a look," Xiao Tian murmured, looking at the floating light above the space transmission array.


    Xiao Tian is still very interested in the plane of covering the sky. After all, if it comes to the level of power, it should be above the special level of the journey to the West that he entered before. Maybe even compared with the ancient times when Xiao Tian knew about the main plane, it was only half a chip short!


    However, there is plenty of aura on the plane of covering the sky. No matter what he wants to do, there is room for him to display. Even though Xiao Tian has mastered many means to connect with the heaven, he is unable to do so because of the cut off of the road to heaven and the lack of aura.


    What''s more, there are many treasures in the Shitian plane. No matter what period Xiao Tian enters, his harvest will not be too small. No matter whether it is all kinds of natural materials, earth treasures, Jidao emperor soldiers or other things, even if Xiao Tian can''t use them, they are also very suitable for the disciples.


    In addition to the above-mentioned things, Xiao Tian is still very keen on the elixir of covering the sky. If he tries to collect a few immortal herbs and bring them back to the main plane for refining, and then inject them into the pantaolinggen or Huangzhong plum on Kunlun Xiandao, it will also greatly shorten the growth time of pantaolinggen and the recovery time of Huangzhong plum.


    "System, send me to cover the sky After a moment''s meditation, Xiao Tian directly orders the system in his heart.


    As soon as Xiao Tian''s voice fell, a hazy white light appeared out of thin air and wrapped Xiao Tian. After a moment, the white light dispersed, leaving only the original space transmission array and the dim light floating on the space transmission array.


    Under the action of spirit soil improvement liquid and five color God soil, the flat peach root on one side grows rapidly and twigs. At the same time, a light aura emanates from the flat peach spirit root and nourishes the surrounding land together with the five color God soil and the spirit soil improvement liquid

 Chapter 1868

    Covering the sky plane, Beidou star region.


    On a dead star, there is a dim white light. At the next moment, Xiao Tian''s figure emerges from the white light. He can''t help but look around and shake his head helplessly.


    Xiao Tian is used to sending him to some remote places every time. He looks around and finds that there is no human population. After that, Xiao Tian directly opens the attribute panel -


    Name: Xiao Tian


    race: human race


    cultivation: the peak of Dalao realm (the peak of the emperor to be)!


    Skill: Nine turn immortal body (Level 7)


    Shien point: 98222


    reputation: 0


    in person disciples: Yang Guo, Xiao Feng, Biyao, Xiao Li, longkui, Yu Xiaogang, Zhao Yun, Sun Wukong


    other disciples: Wang Yuyan, Lin Jingyu, Zixuan, a Yin, Huang Xu, Liu Bian, Hu Da


    exclusive skills of Saint teacher: [Shien] [Shiwei]


    "Zhun Di" Peak? " Looking at the attribute panel, Xiao Tian can''t help but nod secretly. His previous guess is not wrong. The power level of the covering sky plane is indeed higher than that of the special westward journey he entered.


    "I don''t know what period it is now," Xiao Tian looked at the desolate surroundings, pondered for a moment, and then ordered the system in his heart: "system, read the origin of the world."


    Xiao Tian has not used the function of reading the origin of the world since he killed the immortals. The only thing is that the water of covering the sky is too deep. When he is not sure what period he is in, even if Xiao Tian is already at the peak level of the emperor to be, he does not dare to be too presumptuous.


    After all, we don''t know how many emperors cover the sky and cut themselves. In addition to those, there is also the undead emperor who fell from the incomplete fairyland. If he really appears in an era of great emperor contention, even if Xiao Tian fails to break through to become a great emperor, he should also be careful.


    "Reading the source information of the masked plane..."


    "Read completed, consume 50000 points of teacher''s grace point!"


    The cold and mechanical voice of the system sounded in Xiao Tian''s mind, and then a large amount of information flowed into Xiao Tian''s mind like the tide, leaving Xiao Tian in a daze.


    After a long time, Xiao Tiantian sorted out the information in his mind, and his face became more and more suddenly.


    "It''s actually the time when the emperor eclipsed to preach the truth and founded the eclosic God Dynasty. This is a bit interesting," Xiao Tian looked into the distance, and his eyes were a little more profound.


    Xiao Tian didn''t know much about the eclosion Dynasty. The only thing that was more clear was that the God who had eclipsed the deity, that is, the one who had tried to repair the broken immortal tripod, sacrificed the holy body, the righteous brother of the cruel emperor.


    After the cruel emperor preached the truth, he wiped out the eclipsed deity with one hand. After returning from reincarnation, the immortal child of the great emperor was scared by the cruel emperor to dare not step out of the ancient star for life.


    "Go to Zhongzhou first." Knowing that this is the time of the eclosic reign, Xiao Tian naturally has a problem in his mind.


    If you want to say that the most top talent of covering the sky, apart from the emperor Wushi, I''m afraid it will be the first to push the ruthless emperor!


    In Xiao Tian''s opinion, the talent and talent of a ruthless man must be above no beginning. With a common body, he can kill Tianjiao and become an emperor. Although his cultivation is not good, his understanding is undoubtedly unprecedented.


    If you can take the cruel man ahead of time, Xiao Tian can save a lot of things in the future!


    What''s more, in addition to the cruel people, if her brother has not been taken away by the eclosic deity, a genius of the holy body is also qualified to be admitted to the door by Xiao Tian!

 Chapter 1869

    With the strength of emperor Xiao Tianzhun''s peak, it''s not difficult to cross the star realm. What''s more, he can easily cross the stars because his body is stronger than the ancient holy body.


    By reading the source of the world, Xiao Tian soon arrived outside a prosperous city in Zhongzhou.


    A huge city stands on the plain. On the wall, there are many tough warriors patrolling back and forth, and the breath of those warriors is as vast as an abyss. Even the weakest one is the existence of the four pole secret realm, and there are many strong men who have stepped into the level of Hualong''s secret realm.


    On top of the tower, there is a great energy who has stepped into the second step of Sendai!


    In the sky above the city, there is a continuous palace, which is shrouded in clouds and fog, making people unable to see the scene above.


    And in the clouds, there is a majestic release of pressure, always reminding the pedestrians in the city that there are the strongest in the palace!


    "It''s really the eclosion Dynasty. It''s really a luxury. The powerful people at the power level are used to guard the city gate," Xiao Tian sighed when he saw the secret land of Sendai on the tower.


    Although the power of the second step of Sendai is better than ants in his eyes, in other places, a great energy stepping into the second step of Sendai can open up a big religion!


    After sighing, Xiao Tian walked directly to the city. Almost at the moment when Xiao Tian stepped into the city, there was a magnificent palace above the city. Inside the hall covered by array, the middle-aged man in golden robe slowly opened his eyes.


    "The holy body of heaven? It''s really God''s help The middle-aged man''s eyes penetrate the void and reflect the figure of Xiao Tian who has just entered the city gate.


    "Somebody The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed with joy and called out to the door.


    "The great emperor!" The voice of the middle-aged has not fallen, a figure of the sage king realm quietly appears at the gate of the hall, and respectfully says to the middle-aged man.


    "There is a holy body in the feather City, you take people to bring him back," the middle-aged man looked at the figure, light way.


    "Yes The sage Wang nodded respectfully and then disappeared.


    After the sage king left, the middle-aged man got up from his seat and looked at the small half of the broken tripod floating in the air not far away, and his eyes were a little more joyful.


    "I didn''t expect that I was worried that I couldn''t sacrifice this immortal tripod, so there was a congenital holy body coming to me. It was really God who helped me become an immortal!"


    The middle-aged man looked at the small half of the broken cauldron. Even if his accomplishments were amazing, he could not help but feel a little excited at the moment.


    Xiao Tian doesn''t know that he has been watched by others. Although he has a feeling of being watched by others when he enters Yucheng, the breath is too ethereal, and Xiao Tian doesn''t put it in his heart.


    After all, if he can''t crush the forbidden area by himself, even if he doesn''t want to kill himself, he may not be able to kill himself!


    After all, although the Supreme People in the forbidden area of life used to exist at the level of emperor, their strength has never been saved since they were cut. Without the utmost sublimation, Xiao Tian thinks that he can easily crush even the supreme one in the undead mountain!

 Chapter 1870

    After entering Yucheng, Xiao Tian quickly found a place to live, and prepared to find a time to find the cruel emperor and her brother.


    Xiao Tian still has a hot eye for a future peerless female emperor who can fight the emperor''s congenital holy body after a great success.


    However, it did not work out as Xiao Tian wanted. Almost not long after he found the inn to live in, a large number of Hardy warriors surrounded Xiao Tian''s Inn under the leadership of a sage king, and then those Oracle soldiers began to quickly clean up the people in the inn.


    However, those beetles were not polite at all. Soon, there was a burst of crying for their father and mother in the inn. A large number of diners were driven out of the Inn and surrounded the inn. Looking at the scene in the inn, they dared not speak out.


    On the second floor of the inn, Xiao Tian sat in front of a table by the window, with a table of rich food and wine in front of him.


    Xiao Tian, holding a wine pot in his hand, sighs slightly when he looks at the chaotic scene on the first floor.


    "Don''t let people stop a little bit," he shook his head. Xiao Tian directly put down the wine pot in his hand and sat down on the chair. He seemed to be waiting for something.


    At the moment when he saw the soldiers who had emerged in China, he thought of the strange feeling that he had been watched over for a short time before. Xiao Tian quickly guessed who those soldiers were coming for!


    After all, an hour before he entered the inn, the soldiers of the eclosion Dynasty surrounded the inn, and began to clean up a large number of diners, as if looking for something.


    Such a move is too unusual, in addition to the discovery of the traces of the sacred body, Xiao Tian did not think that there was anyone else who could make the eclosion Dynasty fight like this, and even sent out a sage king!


    But in Xiao Tian''s perception, there is no innate holy body in this inn, so the goal of these soldiers who emerged from the God Dynasty is obviously because he practices the nine turn immortal body, and his breath is very similar to that of the congenital holy body!


    It''s just that Xiao Tian didn''t expect that the eclipsed emperor should be so anxious. After discovering a congenital holy body, he directly sent a large army to capture it without hesitation!


    "it''s a pity," Xiao Tian shook his head, listened to the footsteps approaching, and whispered with a smile, "I''m not a soft persimmon!"


    As soon as Xiao Tian''s voice fell, a sage king came up the stairs, holding a strange stone in the hands of the sage king. At the moment, the stone was emitting hazy white light. As the sage king approached Xiao Tian, the white light on the stone became more and more dazzling.


    When the sage king came to Xiao Tian''s body, the stone in his hand could not bear the huge pressure and was directly broken from the middle!


    "I can''t imagine that this mission is so easy," the sage king looked at Xiao Tian and found that there was no fluctuation in his cultivation. He sneered and raised his hand directly to Xiao Tian.


    In his opinion, since the emperor had ordered him to capture the holy body, it was obvious that his strength was enough to deal with the existence of the holy body.


    In this case, he can''t feel any accomplishments in Xiao Tian, so he can''t think that Xiao Tian''s accomplishments are above him!


    Seeing the action of the sage king, Xiao Tian''s expression did not change, but a cold light passed in his eyes.


    With a flick of his wrist, a bamboo chopstick appears in Xiao Tian''s hand, and points it on the palm of the sage king''s outstretched hand, which repels him for several steps.


    "Go back and tell you the emperor of eclosion. If you want to trouble me, please come by yourself. Don''t send some rubbish to dirty my hands."

 Chapter 1871

    Xiao Tian''s voice rang through the second floor of the inn, which made the Saint King who was easily defeated by him appear a little angry.


    "Arrogant!" The sage king roared, and a spear with amazing blood in his hand directly stabbed Xiao Tian.


    The spear broke through the air, with the whistling wind, blowing people''s cheek raw pain.


    Seeing this, Xiao Tian shook his head, covered his bamboo chopsticks with a light layer of genuine Qi, and then pointed out a chopstick.


    There is a faint sword in the air. With Xiao Tian''s bamboo chopsticks, they hit the spear that the sage king stabbed, and cut the spear made of unknown material into two parts!


    After the spear was cut off, the bamboo chopsticks stabbed by Xiao Tian went through the shoulder of the sage king.


    A blood hole the size of a fist emerges, and a large amount of sword Qi surrounds the blood hole, preventing the wound from healing.


    "Go away!" After a blow, Xiao Tian raised his hand and threw the sage king out of the window with a calm face.


    Naturally, he was merciful in that blow. Otherwise, he could easily crush him to death.


    The reason why he left the sage king was that Xiao Tian needed him to report to the emperor.


    After all, he didn''t have the leisure to deal with the harassment of the eclosion God. Instead of solving the wave after wave, it was better to fight the eclosion God at the beginning, so that they did not dare to provoke themselves!


    After the sage king was thrown out by Xiao Tian, his face changed. He looked at all the people around him. His evil spirit flashed in his eyes, and then he flew directly to the palace over Yucheng.


    Although Xiao Tian had only made two moves just now, he could also pry into Xiao Tian''s realm. Therefore, he guessed that Xiao Tian was at least a great saint, and even had stepped into the realm of quasi emperor!


    He is just a sage king. Although he is very good in other people''s eyes, he is very clear that in the face of the existence of the great sage level and even the quasi emperor level, he is nothing at all!


    Especially in front of a congenital holy body that has become a great saint or even a quasi emperor!


    It didn''t take long for the sage king to arrive outside the hall where the great emperor was. He looked at the gate of the hall with some trepidation. Without waiting for him to open his mouth, the voice of the emperor emerged from the hall.


    "How are things going?"


    The voice of the eclosion emperor was not loud, but it had this inexplicable dignity, which made people feel as if there was a mountain pressing on his head.


    The sage king took a deep breath and said respectfully, "tell the emperor that his subordinates have failed to complete the task. The holy body is at least a great saint or even a quasi emperor level, and his subordinates are not his opponents!"


    With that, the sage king closed his eyes and waited for the verdict of the emperor.


    He was very clear about what would happen if he did not do well in the eclosion Dynasty, especially if he failed to carry out the orders issued by the Emperor himself. I''m afraid that death would be the best end!


    After all, when the emperor was angry, the stars were broken and the corpses were buried for thousands of miles. I''m afraid that the consequences would not be much better than to offend the emperor!


    "The great sage or even the holy body at the level of quasi emperor?" The figure of the eclipsed emperor appeared in front of the sage king, and his eyes fell on the blood hole on his shoulder at the first time, which made him a little more playful.

 Chapter 1872

    "Interesting, really interesting!" The great emperor gazed at the blood hole on the shoulder of the sage king. He suddenly laughed and said in a soft voice, "since this emperor became a Taoist, no one dares to challenge him like this for a long time!"


    Although the voice of the eclipsing emperor was light, the killing intention contained in it made the temperature around him drop a lot. The sage king was like a cave falling into the ice. He closed his eyes and did not dare to breathe.


    "Did the man say anything?" The eclosion emperor looked at the sage king with a cold look.


    Through the sword spirit left by Xiao Tian in the wound of the sage king, he has already judged Xiao Tian''s realm. The existence of the nine heaven of the quasi emperor is only half a step away.


    Even in the view of the emperor, if he had not become emperor first, I am afraid Xiao Tian would have preached in front of him!


    This existence, after being offended by the people he sent out, still has a life. Obviously, there is something that needs the sage king to bring back.


    Otherwise, if only a sage king had offended the existence of the emperor Zhun, how could he have a life?


    "I dare not say so!"


    Hearing the emperor''s words, the sage Wang quickly buried his head and said.


    "Say it


    As soon as the appearance of the eclosic emperor was cold, the majestic emperor''s power was released, leaving many cracks in the surrounding ground.


    The sage king is like a candle in the wind, which can be extinguished at any time.


    "The man The man said, "if you want to get him into trouble, you have to help yourself. Don''t let the emperor send some rubbish to dirty his hands!"


    The sage king hesitated for a moment, and then said, trembling.


    "How dare you The great emperor of eclosion was very angry and laughed. He hummed, "it''s said that Dacheng holy body can fight against the great emperor. Today, I want to see what you can do with this emperor!"


    Before the words fall, the majestic soul power is released from the eclosion emperor, which instantly sweeps the whole feather city and locks in Xiao Tian''s position.


    At the next moment, the figure of the eclipsed emperor disappeared in the hall, leaving only the sage Wang, who had been lucky enough to escape, to stay where he was. He breathed a sigh of relief, and then began to wear away the sword spirit left in Xiao Tian''s body.


    ¡­¡­


    In the west of Yucheng City, outside the inn where Xiao Tian is, the figure of the eclosic emperor suddenly appears and walks towards the inn with a black face.


    People around him did not dare to stay. They left the inn quickly. Only some outlaws remained nearby, trying to find out why the emperor appeared.


    On the second floor of the inn, Xiao Tian sensed the breath of the eclosion emperor, and his expression became dignified. He got up slowly from his seat and jumped directly from the window on the second floor to appear opposite the emperor.


    "The peak of the emperor to be, the innate holy body, no wonder you dare to be so presumptuous Seeing Xiao Tian appear, the eclosion emperor''s eyes fell on Xiao Tian, and then said.


    Although he had already judged Xiao Tian''s realm from the sword spirit left in the sage king, he was still surprised when he saw it with his own eyes.


    Unexpectedly, someone succeeded in reaching the Ninth Heaven of the quasi emperor when the great emperor was alive, and was still a congenital holy body. This kind of thing did not happen before Xiao Tian, but it did not appear before Xiao Tian!


    "It can''t be compared with the unbridled eclosion of the emperor," Xiao Tian curled his lips and said calmly.

 Chapter 1873

    If Xiao Tian had any fear of the eclosion emperor before the emergence of the eclosion emperor, after seeing the eclosion Emperor himself, his fear of the eclosion emperor had disappeared completely!


    Because in Xiao Tian''s perception, the breath of the eclosion emperor is not stable. Although the breath fluctuates and is subtle, how keen is his perception? How can the abnormality of the eclosion emperor be concealed from him?


    "It turned out that there was a hidden wound in his body. No wonder the eclipsed emperor tried every means to repair the small half of the incomplete immortal tripod," Xiao Tian looked at the eclipsed emperor and said in his heart.


    Naturally, Emperor eclosion didn''t know what Xiao Tian was thinking, but when he heard Xiao Tian''s words, he couldn''t help his anger. He fixed his eyes on Xiao Tian and said coldly, "boy, your cultivation really surprised me, but if this is your reliance, then I will let you know how ridiculous your reliance is!"


    Speaking of this, the appearance of the eclosic emperor suddenly became ferocious, sneering: "the so-called Dacheng holy body can fight against the great emperor, but it is just that the ancients spread false information about it. Even if it is Dacheng holy body, it is vulnerable in front of the emperor!"


    Before the words fell, the emperor turned his right hand slightly, and a long sword appeared in his hand and stabbed at Xiao Tian.


    He did not use his Jidao emperor''s troops to eclipse the gods, because it was not worth his using the Jidao emperor''s troops.


    However, although he did not use the eclosion map, the long sword he used at the moment was also not ordinary. This sword was refined by adding other precious materials to the part of eclosion gold left when refining the eclosion map.


    Although the sword does not reach the level of Jidao emperor''s soldiers like the feathered God map, it is also a saint soldier at the level of great saint soldiers. Moreover, due to the addition of feathered green gold, the sword is only a great saint soldier, but its power is not weaker than that of ordinary quasi emperor soldiers!


    Seeing the feathering emperor''s action, Xiao Tian did not dare to neglect it. The flying snow sword appeared in his hand. With the appearance of the flying snow sword, the temperature around him dropped a lot and snowflakes appeared in the air.


    This flying snow sword, which was won by Xiao Tian at the beginning of the lottery, has already reached the level of the quasi emperor''s army, even to some extent, it is not inferior to the Jidao emperor''s army.


    Seeing the snow flying sword in Xiao Tian''s hand, the emperor''s eyes became sharp and sharp. The long sword thrust out was a little faster. At the same time, the majestic emperor''s power emanated from him and went towards all directions.


    The ground cracked quickly, and the whole Yucheng City was shocked. On the walls of Yucheng, the roads were shining and a great array was activated in an instant to prevent Yucheng from turning into ruins under the imperial power!


    Xiao Tian seemed not to have been influenced by Emperor Wei. He stabbed the flying snow sword obliquely in his hand. With a touch of sword light, he chopped the sword toward the long sword thrust by the emperor.


    Where the sword light passes, the ground is covered with a thick layer of frost, which is releasing a surprising chill.


    Soon, the sword light and the long sword stabbed by the emperor eclosion collided with each other. The sword in the hands of the emperor was covered with a thick layer of frost, and the frost was still spreading along the long sword towards the feathered emperor''s arm!


    The eclipsed emperor''s eyes coagulated, and he hastily urged his true Qi to isolate the frost. However, even so, after the frost had dispersed, there were also fine cracks on his sword

 Chapter 1874

    He threw the sword with cracks in his hand aside. The great emperor looked at Xiao Tian, and his expression became extremely cold and fierce. The majestic power of the emperor radiated from him. It seemed that a divine picture of the universe was flying out of his sleeve. In a blink of an eye, he covered the sky of Yucheng. There were countless lights hanging down, including Sanskrit singing, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    This is exactly the map of the God of eclosion, which was refined by the great emperor after he became a Taoist!


    After Xiao Tian easily destroyed the sword, the great emperor realized that it would be very difficult for him to capture the holy body of the nine heaven realm of the emperor to be without using all his strength.


    "Boy, you''re proud to be able to force the emperor to use the most powerful soldiers!" The eclosion emperor looks at Xiao Tian, his voice is very quiet, but with inexplicable dignity, people subconsciously worship him.


    Xiao Tian looked up at the eclosion God map above his eyes and could not help but curl his mouth. It is good that the eclosion God map is the soldiers of the Jidao emperor. If it is controlled by the eclosion emperor in his heyday, his power will really be able to bury the stars, and the nine heaven of the quasi emperor will be like a mole ant in front of him.


    But today''s eclosion emperor is not in its heyday. In Xiao Tian''s perception, at the moment when the eclipsing emperor presented the eclosion God map, the breath of the Immortal Emperor fainted and weakened a little. It was obvious that the hidden injury in his body was aggravated by the use of the eclosion map.


    "With your present situation, how much power can you play out of the Great Dao emperor''s army?" Xiao Tian sneered, and the snow sword in his hand came out of his hand. The long ice blue sword was suspended above Xiao Tian. There was a cold air flow on the blade of the sword. The cold air hung down like smoke. In a blink of an eye, countless pieces of ice were condensed in the void.


    "Even if it can only play 30% power, it is enough to kill you!" The eclosion Emperor didn''t expect Xiao Tian to break through his false and real situation with one mouthful. But after all, he was walking on the bones of countless Tianjiao to prove the existence of emperor chengdi, and Tianjiao of his contemporaries all fell into his hands. Now that he testifies to the great emperor and is invincible in the world, would he be willing to show his timidity in front of Xiao Tian?


    Even though he was eroded by inexplicable power because of the incomplete immortal tripod, he could only play 70% of his strength, and even the eclosion God map could not exert all his power because he wanted to suppress his internal injuries. However, facing Xiao Tian, who had only the nine chongtian emperor, the emperor did not think he would lose!


    After all, although there is only one step between the emperor Zhun and the great emperor, the gap is just like a vast Star River, which can not be crossed at all!


    Before the words fell, the emperor''s hands suddenly pressed down, and the figure of eclosion God in the sky trembled twice. A large number of virtual shadows of mountains and rivers flew out of the map. There was a chorus of fairy music around. A door emerged from the empty air, and the boundless light fell from the door and pressed toward Xiao tiangai!


    The space is broken where the limitless light passes by. A large number of space debris are like the sharpest blade in the world. The rain hits the banana and covers Xiao Tian.


    The Yucheng under the map of eclosion God could not withstand the power of the Jidao emperor''s troops. The array patterns on the walls of the four cities collapsed instantly, and the walls collapsed, splashing a lot of smoke and dust.


    In addition to the continuous palace above, the whole Yucheng is shrouded in smoke and dust, which makes people unable to see the scene inside!

 Chapter 1875

    In the face of the attack of the eclosion emperor, Xiao Tian''s face remained unchanged, and his body was driven to the extreme by his nine turn immortal body. His body suddenly bloomed with a bright golden awn, and the inexplicable pressure came from Xiao Tian''s body. Compared with the emperor''s power, Xiao Tian''s flying snow sword suddenly vibrated twice, and a group of dazzling ice blue light condensed on the sword and quickly moved toward four Weeks spread.


    Where the ice blue light passes by, the frost and snow cover the ground, and the temperature around it drops abruptly, turning Xiao Tian''s 100 Zhang circle into an extremely ice field!


    At the same time, a series of fierce sword Qi flew out of Xiao Tian''s celestial body and hovered over his head, forming a large slowly rotating array, which scattered the boundless light that was shooting at Xiao Tian. Then, countless sword Qi rose into the sky, and with the sound of clang swords, they all cut into the mountains and rivers around the figure of eclosion.


    In the smoke shrouded Yucheng, a crisp sound of the long sword coming out of the sheath sounded. A large number of long swords penetrated the smoke shrouded in the Yucheng City. With the sword Qi cut by Xiao Tian, they attacked the mountains and rivers around the figure of eclosion.


    Among them, there are many King''s tools and holy soldiers, and even the first few swords that burst out of the dust have reached the level of great saint soldiers!


    The sword Qi collides with the shadow of mountains and rivers outside the map of eclosion God, sending out bursts of roar. The majestic energy fluctuation spreads around and smashes the surrounding space. A large number of dark space vortices emerge, among which sword Qi collapses, mountain peaks collapse and river water flows backward.


    After a moment, the whirlpool of space disappeared, and the empty shadows of mountains and rivers surrounding the eclosion God map were all broken, and the sword spirit and many weapons attracted by his sword spirit also fell into pieces.


    The Yucheng City below is in a mess. A large number of houses in the city collapsed. Fortunately, there are monks living in Yucheng. Although most of them are monks at the level of lunhai, it is not difficult to deal with some collapsed houses.


    However, after the war, half of the original magnificent Yucheng was abandoned. I don''t know how much manpower and material resources will be invested in the reconstruction.


    Seeing this scene, the great emperor of eclosion burst out in his eyes. He did not care about the hidden injuries in his body. He said coldly: "a war outside the territory will never die."


    "I''m afraid you won''t do it?" Xiao Tian looks cold when he hears the speech. He raises his hand and grabs the floating snow sword in front of him. He lifts his hand to separate the space in front of him and step into the void.


    If it was the eclosion emperor in his heyday, he might still be afraid of three points, but today''s eclipsed emperor has hidden injuries and can''t exert his full strength. In this case, Xiao Tian can''t be afraid of the eclosion emperor!


    Seeing Xiao Tian''s action, the eclosion emperor also did not hesitate. He grasped the figure of eclosion God and stepped directly into the void.


    As a great emperor, even if there are hidden injuries in his body, he is so provoked by a monk of jiuchongtian. If Xiao Tian can''t be wiped out, it will undoubtedly be a blot on the eclosion emperor, and even make him a laughing stock for thousands of years!


    After all, a great emperor, who is in charge of Jidao''s soldiers, can''t help a monk who is to be emperor jiuchongtian. Even if the other side is a sacred body, this is not something that people can accept!


    The reason why the great emperor is called the great emperor is that he has been oppressed for a long time. If a quasi emperor can challenge the great emperor, what is the dignity of being a great emperor?!

 Chapter 1876

    As Xiao Tian and the eclipsed emperor enter into the void, the friars in Yucheng are also secretly relieved.


    Neither the imperial power released by the eclosion emperor nor the pressure from Xiao Tian can be borne by them. If it was not for the protection of the array in the Yu City, they would be crushed to pieces by the imperial power released by the great emperor and the pressure released by Xiao Tian!


    Even so, after the battle in Yucheng was damaged by the aftermath of the fight between Xiao Tian and the Emperor Yu, some of the monks with insufficient strength were directly crushed on the ground without any resistance.


    If Xiao Tian and the eclosion emperor are locked up for another period of time, I''m afraid those monks in Yucheng who are not strong enough will die directly under the pressure released by Xiao Tian and the great emperor!


    "I don''t know who the man who was fighting with the emperor was, and he could take a blow from the great emperor," said a sage king in the ruins of Yucheng, looking at the empty scabbard on his waist, and said in a melancholy way: "the holy soldiers I had so hard to refine have disappeared without any reason!"


    "It''s just a handful of holy soldiers," someone said, "I''ve lost all my great soldiers! I don''t know where the boy came from. Just relying on the sword spirit released by himself, I can use my weapons


    When they heard the words, they saw a White Ape standing in the same place, with only an empty scabbard behind. There was light flowing on the scabbard, and there was a faint sword spirit in the scabbard. Obviously, even if the long sword in the scabbard was lost, the remaining scabbard still had great power.


    "Big arm!" One side obviously recognized the White Ape''s identity and lost his voice.


    The White Ape didn''t pay attention to the people around him. He looked at the swirling space in the empty air, and said with a certain solemnity: "I don''t know who the new emperor to be is. He has been able to fight with the emperor for such a long time. I hope there won''t be any accident..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the void, Xiao Tian and the eclipsed emperor stand opposite each other. The figure of the eclipsed emperor appears on top of his head. There is a boundless light around him. The majestic power of the emperor covers all directions, which makes people dare not look directly at him.


    Even though he was hurt secretly, he was a great emperor with a complete army of Jidao in his hands, and his strength was still unfathomable.


    On the other side of the eclipsed emperor, Xiao Tian did not know when to sacrifice the five spirit array drawings. The virtual shadows of the five sacred beasts roared in the void, attracting all kinds of visions, so that the eclosion emperor, who had no lack of it, had to be prepared.


    The flying snow sword in Xiao Tian''s hand is covered with dim white light, and it releases a startling chill towards the outside, as if to freeze the void together!


    "Boy, I have to admit that you are very strong." there is a sword mark on the sleeve of the eclosion emperor. At the moment, the whole body of the emperor is covered by the infinite light falling in the figure of eclosion God, locking all the surrounding space to death, and no one is allowed to sneak attack him.


    It''s no wonder that the eclosion emperor would be so cautious, because Xiao Tian''s sword light had already been pasted on his face when he entered into the void and had just offered his feathered deity a sacrifice. If not for his quick reaction and the use of his sleeve to block it, I''m afraid the sword mark would not appear on his sleeve, but directly on his face!


    After that, the great emperor of eclosion was not willing to be outdone. However, he manipulated the eclosion map to launch several attacks and failed to win Xiao Tian. Not only that, but also the dark injuries in his own body were rapidly aggravated due to the use of the eclosion map!

 Chapter 1877

    Hearing the words of the eclosion emperor, Xiao Tian''s face did not change. He just held the hand of the flying snow sword unconsciously.


    Although the eclipsing emperor was injured, Xiao Tian did not dare to underestimate a perfect emperor. In fact, the five spirit array drawing was forced out by the eclipsing emperor with the eclipsing God!


    Originally, Xiao Tian thought that there was no need for Wuling array drawings to deal with the eclipsed emperor. But in this void, the eclosion emperor told him a fact, that even the emperor who was injured in his body was the existence of the great emperor level, and the gap between him and the peak quasi emperor was simple and could not be calculated in the way!


    If there is no Wuling array layout under the martial spirit array to block the surrounding space, I am afraid Xiao Tian may be defeated in the hands of the eclosion emperor!


    Seeing that Xiao Tian didn''t speak, the eclosion emperor could not help but feel helpless. He knew his situation very well. If he continued to fight, he would not be Xiao Tian''s opponent.


    Because in the previous collision with Xiao Tian, he lost the suppression of the eclosion map, and the dark wound in his body began to bite him!


    If the stalemate goes on, I''m afraid he has not been defeated in Xiao Tian''s hands, he has fallen on the back of the dark wound!


    "This is a misunderstanding..." After a moment''s silence, the eclosion emperor looked at Xiao Tian and said.


    It''s just that when the eclipsing emperor talks, there is a burning opportunity to kill him. Obviously, as long as he finds a chance, he will never let Xiao Tian go!


    Xiao Tian naturally knows this, but he also knows that even if he continues to fight with the eclosic emperor, the possibility of killing the emperor is very small.


    After all, the eclosion emperor is not a fool. Even though he is not his opponent because of the hurt, can''t he run?


    In the forbidden zone of life, so many great emperors cut themselves to become immortals, sealed themselves in the source of gods, and lingered in another way. Naturally, it was impossible for the eclipsed emperor to put himself to death for the sake of face!


    After all, on the original world line, the eclipsed emperor was also set up for hundreds of thousands of years, and was reborn in a rebellious posture after 400000 years. If it had not been frightened by the cruel emperor that he did not dare to step out of the ancient star, I am afraid that the eclipsed Emperor would create a new history in the original world line!


    And how could such a great emperor, who has laid out for countless years and sacrificed a large number of animals in Zhongzhou just to cultivate the divine fetus, put himself in danger?


    After figuring out the gate, Xiao Tian also temporarily put out his mind to wipe out the great emperor. At least before he became emperor, it was not a simple thing for him to kill the great emperor.


    After he testifies, it''s not too late to find the emperor eclosion!


    After all, his practice of jiuzhuanbumie body is not limited by this aspect. Even if there is a mark of the God''s mind that has been eclipsed today, it still does not affect Xiao Tian''s demonstration of Tao. As long as he integrates the eighth layer of jiuzhuanbumie as soon as possible!


    "First of all, the sage king gave me a hand, and then the great emperor came forward in person. Even the soldiers of emperor Jidao were used. What do you call misunderstanding?"


    However, although he didn''t have the mind to kill the emperor, Xiao Tian could not easily let go of the emperor. After hearing the great talk of the emperor, Xiao Tian sneered, and the mockery on his face was not covered up at all.


    The eclosion emperor''s face sank, but because of the dark injury in his body, he had to bow his head temporarily at the moment and said to Xiao Tian, "open a price. How can you stop?"

 Chapter 1878

    It''s not hard to guess Xiao Tian''s mind. He knows very well that although Xiao Tian can suppress him temporarily because of the hidden injury in his body, he can''t do anything about him!


    Now Xiao Tian is still in a standoff with him, but he just wants to get some benefits from him!


    originally, the eclosion emperor would not be threatened by Xiao Tian, but considering Xiao Tian''s strength, no one in the whole eclosion Dynasty could cope with Xiao Tian.


    If Xiao Tian does something about the eclosion God, he can''t leave it alone. After all, he still needs to work for him and collect all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures for him. Otherwise, he will have to do everything by himself. What time does he have to suppress the hidden injuries in his body?


    Therefore, even if the heart is very unwilling, but the eclosion emperor can only hold his nose to recognize the planting!


    "It''s worthy of being the emperor of eclosion. It''s really refreshing." Xiao Tian chuckled and said, "it''s very simple. It''s a piece of material for refining Jidao emperor''s soldiers. In addition, I''ll look for a congenital holy body for me."


    For Xiao Tian, the first condition can be rejected, but the second condition can never be negotiated. After all, the congenital holy body is not the constitution of a rotten street. Even in the past few years, the number of holy bodies born is far less than that of the emperor.


    In the same time as the eclosic emperor, there were no other saints except the righteous brother of the cruel emperor.


    The reason why Xiao Tian set out this condition is to help him find the ruthless emperor and the righteous brother of the cruel emperor with the help of the power of eclosion!


    After all, although Xiao Tian is the strong one of the emperor to be, it is undoubtedly a search for a needle in a haystack to ask him to find two children in the vast Zhongzhou. By contrast, the power of the eclosion of the shendynasty to suppress Zhongzhou is enormous. Although such a force is nothing in front of him, it is much more effective to find people than Xiao Tian alone!


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the emperor was silent for a moment. Then he bit his teeth and snorted, "yes, I promise you."


    He now needs time to recuperate. As long as the hidden injury in his body is suppressed, Xiao Tian will not be his opponent at that time.


    Now, it''s just for Xiao Tian to leave the materials for refining Jidao emperor''s soldiers and the congenital holy body to Xiao Tian. When he recovers his wound, he can take it back at any time!


    As for Xiao Tian''s becoming emperor, he didn''t even think about it. After all, his Tianxin mark has not been broken yet!


    As long as there is the mark of Tianxin, Xiao Tian can''t prove Tao and become an emperor. Even though Xiao Tian''s talent is amazing, it can never be broken!


    Xiao Tian can guess the idea of the eclosion emperor, but for him, even if the eclosion emperor suppresses the hidden injury, as long as the eclosion emperor does not completely eradicate the hidden injury in his body, the eclosion emperor can not be his opponent!


    If the eclosion emperor could eradicate the hidden damage in his body, he would not have been recovering for so long after he got the incomplete immortal tripod. He even tried to repair the incomplete immortal tripod by sacrificing the holy body to suppress the hidden damage in his body!


    So even though he knew the idea of eclosion, Xiao Tian still didn''t worry about it.


    After all, when the eclipsed emperor suppressed the hidden injury in his body, Xiao Tian might have already proved himself to be an emperor!

 Chapter 1879

    After Xiao Tian and the eclosion emperor made an agreement, they did not linger in the void. After throwing a piece of immortal tears green gold to Xiao Tian, the emperor of eclosion left with a sentence of "holy body, I will tell the people of the Chinese dynasty to look for it." then the emperor broke through the void and left.


    After the eclosion emperor left, Xiao Tian laughed and his figure flashed. He also left the void and returned to Yu city.


    When the people in Yucheng saw the emergence of the great emperor, they thought that the emperor had solved Xiao Tian, but before they could say anything, Xiao Tian''s figure had already appeared in their sight.


    "How could the emperor not get the man?" The White Ape, known as the "great sage with arms", was surprised to see Xiao Tian intact.


    He was the general of the eclosion Dynasty, and he was very clear about the strength of the eclosion emperor. However, the eclosion emperor failed to win Xiao Tian even though he used the eclosion map, which undoubtedly shocked the White Ape.


    In fact, it''s not just the White Ape. When the residents in Yucheng see Xiao Tian appear, they are all in a daze. Many people look at Xiao Tian and they can''t speak at all!


    In the case of an undaunted great emperor who used the soldiers of Jidao emperor, it was still intact. This kind of thing may only exist in the legend, but today they have seen a living example!


    "It seems that the rumor that dachengti can fight the great emperor is not a fallacy," someone murmured in the crowd.


    There has been a rumor that Dacheng holy body can fight against the great emperor, but in fact, most monks just regard it as a joke.


    After all, the great emperor pushed the emperor and suppressed countless Tianjiao. I''m afraid there is a congenital holy body in the corpses of Tianjiao.


    Even the great emperor who has not yet been preached can''t deal with it. How can the great emperor who has already preached, even if he is a great sage, take advantage of it?


    However, Xiao Tian''s appearance today proves to them that there is no fabrication in this rumor. Even if the holy body which has reached the state of great success can''t win the emperor, the great emperor can''t win him!


    "This day, I''m afraid it will change..." Some people looked at Xiao Tian who was walking towards the inn in the city, and sighed in his heart.


    The eclosion Dynasty suppressed the whole Zhongzhou. While it was famous, it also set up many enemies. Before that, those people were afraid to make some small moves in the dark and did not dare to expose their movements, so as not to attract the large army of eclosion.


    But now, Xiao Tian, a great holy body with the cultivation comparable to the eclosion emperor, has reached the peak of the quasi emperor. I''m afraid that the undercurrent of Zhongzhou will become more unstable!


    Even the holy land may collapse and the supreme great religion will cut off its inheritance. If they are involved in it, they will not get much good!


    In addition to the man, there are many people in Yucheng who are looking at Xiao Tian who is walking towards the inn, their eyes twinkle, and they are making their own calculations


    After all, Xiao didn''t care about his strength.


    Now the only thing he has to do is to refine the immortal tears green gold that he got from the feathering emperor into the flying snow sword, and try to promote the flying snow sword to Jidao emperor soldier!


    In addition, Xiao Tian just needs to wait for the message that the eclosic deity will bring him the holy body!

 Chapter 1880

    Half a month later, Yucheng, the Central Inn.


    Half a month has passed since Xiao Tian and the emperor eclipsed each other. During this period, Xiao Tian has been staying in the guest room, surrounded by the array. Outsiders can''t spy on the scene in the room and can''t enter the room.


    However, many people gathered outside the inn, all of them were wandering outside the inn with the intention of luck. For half a month, no one tried to see Xiao Tian. As a result, they could not even wear the array covering the room, and could not even meet Xiao Tian!


    Inside the inn, Xiao Tian is sitting on the bed. In front of him, a long ice blue sword is constantly floating. Under the sword, there is a pale gold flame emerging. A group of unknown liquid with amazing aura is controlled by Xiao Tian, and the pale gold flame is refined with the ice blue sword.


    As the last liquid melts in the pale gold flame and blends with the ice blue sword completely, the majestic Diwei emanates from the ice blue sword. If it is not for the barrier of the array, I am afraid this inn will be razed to the ground under the influence of this Diwei!


    Xiao Tian slowly opened his eyes, scattered the flame in front of him, and grasped the ice blue sword suspended in front of him.


    A feeling of blood connection comes from the handle of the sword. It seems that the flying snow sword has become a part of Xiao Tian. If you move your mind, you can attack people with Xiao Tian''s will!


    Xiao Tian knows very well that although today''s flying snow sword looks the same as before, the energy contained in it is much stronger than before!


    After integrating the immortal tears and green gold from the great emperor, the flying snow sword has been infinitely close to the boundless Jidao emperor''s soldiers, but because Xiao Tian has not yet proved himself to be emperor, the flying snow sword can not really be promoted to the no lack emperor soldier.


    But even so, today''s flying snow sword can play the power is not inferior to the Jidao emperor''s soldiers mastered by today''s holy places!


    Resisting the impulse to try sword here, Xiao Tian put away the flying snow sword, scattered the array around and stepped out of the door of the guest room.


    For half a month, Xiao Tian has been staying in the inn, melting the immortal tears green gold and the flying snow sword into one. He doesn''t know about the external affairs, and he doesn''t know whether the eclosion Dynasty has found the person he needs!


    Now, half a month later, it''s time for him to come out and ask about the progress, so as not to see him all the time, and to do his best in secret.


    Xiao Tian has just stepped out of the door of the guest room when a sage in the dress of the eclosic God Dynasty shines in front of him and then comes up.


    "Master, what you ordered to look for the sacred body has already been established," the sage of the eclosic God Dynasty quickly walked to Xiao Tian and said respectfully.


    In fact, as early as seven days ago, they had found the congenital holy body, but at that time Xiao Tian blocked the inn with a large array, and they could not enter the guest room at all!


    After reporting to the emperor of eclosion, the emperor, who was in charge of the eclosion Dynasty and oppressed the Beidou star region, just left the sentence "wait in the inn" and went directly to close the gate. He had no choice but to wait in the inn for Xiao Tian to leave the pass.


    Fortunately, he only waited for seven days, and he did not wait for months or even years as he expected.


    "Found it?" Hearing the words of the eclosion sage, Xiao Tian''s eyes glanced at a touch of essence, and then said faintly, "where are people?"

 Chapter 1881

    Xiao Tian was a little surprised at the efficiency of the eclosion Dynasty. Originally, he thought that the eclosion dynasty would delay slowly with various excuses?


    Xiao Tiandu is ready to test the pressure on the eclosion God, but he didn''t expect that the eclosion God would be more interesting than he thought!


    It''s just that Xiao Tian didn''t know that the emperor had long been convinced that he couldn''t break through the emperor. Therefore, looking for these things for Xiao Tian was nothing more than putting them in Xiao Tian''s place for a few days. When he recovered his wound, he could take it back from Xiao Tian''s hand!


    In the past few days, almost all the forces of the eclosion Dynasty in Zhongzhou were mobilized, and even some forces left in other star regions were also trying to find the congenital holy body, which led to the discovery of some spider silk horses in just a few days Trace!


    "The priori holy body seems to be hostile to us. When we found him, he took a little girl not far from the undead mountain. After seeing us, the congenital holy body directly took the little girl into the undead mountain..."


    The sage of the eclosion Dynasty looked at Xiao Tian carefully and said quickly.


    Undead mountain!


    Xiao Tian''s eyes coagulated when he heard the speech. From the description of the sage who emerged in the Chinese Empire, he could confirm that the two were the cruel young emperor and his brother. However, he did not expect that the young cruel man and his brother would venture into the immortal mountain in order to avoid the emergence of the God dynasty!


    Others don''t know what''s in the undead mountain. Don''t Xiao Tian know?


    There are at least three great emperors in Shihuang, Huadao Laoren, Xuanwu emperor and undead mountain who have cut themselves and sealed themselves up in the source of gods. In addition, there are also many quasi emperors and saints sealed up!


    Even in addition to the stone emperor, the old man of Huadao and the Xuanwu emperor, Xiao Tian does not know whether there is any other realm in the undead mountain. However, as a forbidden zone of life for countless years, even today''s Xiao Tian has some scruples.


    After all, although he has incomparable combat power, he has not proved himself to be an emperor after all. Xiao Tian is naturally not afraid of fighting alone. Even if he is the self cutting emperor who has been sublimated in the forbidden zone of life, Xiao Tian may not be an opponent under the single fight.


    But if the emperor who killed himself didn''t want to fight in groups, even Xiao Tian would be hard to resist!


    "It''s not easy to worry." Xiao Tian sighed, and then looked deeply at the sage who had emerged in China. There was a subtle flow of essence in his eyes.


    He didn''t believe that things would happen so coincidentally that an untrained inborn holy body would be so bold as to be close to the undead mountain, and it happened to be discovered by the people of the eclipsed God Dynasty. He didn''t even ask questions, and broke into the undead mountain directly!


    There is no need to think about it. It''s obvious that the cruel brothers and sisters were forced into the immortal mountain by the people who were eclipsed in the Shinto!


    It''s just that Xiao Tian doesn''t know whether it''s the emperor''s secret sign or the people under the emperor''s eclosion. However, it doesn''t matter to Xiao Tian. Although it''s troublesome for him to break into the undead mountain, Xiao Tian doesn''t mind taking a risk in order to be cruel to his brother and sister!


    After all, a peerless female emperor in the future and a congenital holy body are qualified to let him walk in danger!


    What''s more, Xiao Tian is not sure whether those supreme masters in the undead mountain will fight or not. After all, the great emperors who cut themselves have arranged for countless years to open the immortal road. I think they are not willing to fight with Xiao Tian at this critical moment!

 Chapter 1882

    Xiao Tian looked at the sage who had been eclipsed in the divine Dynasty. He felt as if he had seen through his soul, and there was a layer of sweat behind him.


    Naturally, he knew why the holy body of heaven entered the undead mountain, because it was his own operation!


    But he had to do it, because he was ordered to do so by a powerful sage in the eclosion Dynasty. When the emperor was closed, the great sage had great power of speech, and even dominated the official career of countless people in the eclosion God Dynasty!


    In this case, he could only follow the practice of the great sage and throw the holy body and the little girl beside it to the periphery of undead mountain!


    The reason why the great sage asked him to do so was to take advantage of this opportunity to let Xiao Tian enter the life restricted area. It was better to fight with the existence in the life restricted area. Then the eclosion God Dynasty could directly eliminate a big enemy with the help of the life forbidden area!


    However, now being watched by Xiao Tian, the sage of the eclosion only felt that the conspiracy of eclosion had been revealed. He looked at Xiao Tian nervously. His true Qi in his body accelerated a little bit, and he was ready to fight at any time.


    Xiao Tian put all this in his eyes, but he didn''t say much. His body flashed and disappeared in the inn.


    After Xiao Tian left, the sage was relieved. Then the whole man collapsed on the ground, and his forehead began to sweat.


    Although Xiao Tian just looked at him just now, it made him feel as if he had been swallowed up by the endless abyss, and he would fall into an irreparable situation at the next moment!


    This kind of pressure, he only felt in the eclosion emperor before, even the eclosion emperor did not bring him such a heavy sense of oppression, so that he even had some difficulty breathing!


    After a long time, the emperor slowly got up from the ground and walked outside the inn.


    Since Xiao Tian has gone to the undead mountain, he naturally wants to report to the person behind the scenes who arranged for him to do this, so that he can prepare early!


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later, outside the undead mountain. A figure in white appears quietly, holding a long ice blue sword in his hand. On the sword, you can see some green light flowing. Who is this person, not Xiao Tian?


    After getting the news of the innate holy body from the immortal, Xiao Tian went directly to the undead mountain.


    Even with his accomplishments, it took half a day to cross the whole Zhongzhou and appear in the periphery of undead mountain.


    Standing outside the undead mountain, Xiao Tian holds the snow sword in his hand, and his eyes gradually become sharp.


    As an eternal forbidden zone of life, the water of undead mountain is so deep that even now Xiao Tian has some scruples.


    It''s not that Xiao Tian is afraid of some self cutting emperors in the undead mountain. To tell the truth, Xiao Tian is confident that even if the great emperors in the undead mountain join hands, he will be able to retreat.


    But this time, he is not alone. It is not difficult for him to leave the undead mountain safely with his strength.


    However, it would not be a simple thing for Xiao Tian if the group of incomplete emperors in the undead mountain were disturbed to take the young cruel man and her righteous brother out of the undead mountain under the joint attack of many incomplete great emperors of the undead mountain!


    "I hope there won''t be any accident," Xiao Tian shook his head and walked directly to the interior of the undead mountain

 Chapter 1883

    The interior of the undead mountain is silent. Two small figures are huddled in a corner. The atmosphere dare not make a sound, for fear of causing some terrible existence.


    One of the older little boys holding half a branch, the little girl firmly behind, eyes staring around, dare not have a little neglect.


    "Brother, I''m afraid," the little girl behind the little boy grabbed the corner of his coat and whispered.


    "My daughter is not afraid. My brother will protect you!" Hearing the speech, the little boy tightened the branch in his hand, and his voice trembled faintly. If he got closer, he could see his lips shaking.


    Obviously, the little boy was also extremely scared. After all, the name of undead mountain, let alone monks, has been heard of by ordinary people. Even saints and even great saints will be worried about entering the undead mountain. What''s more, the two children who have no accomplishments in their bodies?


    Hearing the boy''s words, the little girl behind him, who was called "daughter", seemed to be relieved. She held the corner of the boy''s clothes with both hands and looked around. Through the half face mask on her face, she could vaguely see a pair of smart eyes, like bright stars in the sky.


    "I can''t imagine that there are still human beings who dare to enter the undead mountain..." At this time, there was a strange laughter not far away, and then a black fog flew out of the shadow not far from the boy''s body, and the scarlet light in the body covered by the black fog made people shiver.


    The little boy shivered, but his hands still clenched half of the branches in his hands, staring at the black fog close to him, and kept saying something in his mouth.


    "Ah, delicious smell!" The figure covered in the black fog gave a strange laugh, and then a bat of two people flew out of the black fog and rushed at the little boy!


    Seeing this, the little boy waved half of the branches in his hands in an attempt to ward off the huge bat.


    "Jie Jie Jie, boy, this kind of means can''t threaten me!" Seeing the little boy''s movements, the giant bat made a piercing whistling sound, spread its wings, and directly overturned the little boy to the ground, opened its big mouth and bit the little boy in the past.


    Seeing that the little boy was about to fall under the bat''s mouth, a long sword broke through the air and directly nailed the bat to the ground!


    Seeing this, the little boy quickly took the little girl back a few steps and opened a distance from the giant bat.


    Not far away, the sound of clear footsteps sounded, the little boy and the little girl followed the prestige, and saw a young man in white walking slowly from the distance, with an indifferent look, as if the forbidden area of life that people talked about was his own backyard!


    "I can''t imagine that there is such a weak existence in the life forbidden zone," the youth looked at the little boy and the little girl, and shook his head, Light way: "little fellow, this is not the place you can come, leave quickly."


    "Xuan Wu Sheng Zi!" The giant bat nailed to the ground heard the young man in white and roared: "you should let go of these two human beings who have broken into the undead mountain?"


    "Noisy!" the young man in white looked cold when he heard the words. Suddenly, a long gun appeared in his hand and was thrown out by him, which penetrated the head of the huge bat.


    "It''s quite clean now," the young man in white clapped his hands last night and said faintly, "two little guys, please leave now. This is your good luck to meet me. Otherwise, you may be dead!"

 Chapter 1884

    The little boy and the little girl took a look at the young man in white, and then quickly ran to the distance.


    However, before they had run far away, they saw another young man in white with a long sword in the distance. The little boy and the little girl quickly shrunk aside and watched carefully.


    "Hoo It seems that it''s not too late, "Xiao Tian saw the two children, and his eyes fell on the Xuanwu son not far away. He also looked at the giant bat nailed to the ground. He also had some guesses about what had happened before.


    "I can''t imagine that the undead mountain is so lively today," the Xuanwu sage son suddenly became dignified when he saw Xiao Tian, and said coldly, "first two little guys broke in, and now another big one is coming!"


    "I don''t mean to offend. I just want to take them away," Xiao Tian pointed to the little boy and girl who had shrunk to one side, and said calmly, "please go down to the pavilion for convenience."


    With that, Xiao Tian holds the flying snow sword, and the momentum of the peak emperor to be released inadvertently.


    Xuanwu Shengzi felt the breath from Xiao Tian, and his expression became very dignified. He took a deep look at Xiao Tian and said, "yes, I hope you just come to save people. You don''t have any other thoughts. Otherwise, even if you are the peak emperor, you won''t want to leave here!"


    Xiao Tian laughs when he hears the speech. He has no plan to attack the undead mountain, at least not now. If he flattens the forbidden areas of life now, or forces the owner of the forbidden area to sublimate to the utmost extent, resulting in a great reduction in his life span, what experience will his future apprentices rely on?


    Xiao Tian, the great emperor who cuts his own sword in the restricted area of life, has long regarded them as the test stones for future disciples. In this case, Xiao Tian will not do it if he can not do it!


    "Go out with me," Xiao Tian looked at the two people who were shrinking in one side, and his tone became softer and softer.


    The little boy looked at Xiao Tian warily. As for the little girl behind the little boy, she didn''t have so many thoughts. Looking up at Xiao Tian, there was a light shining in her crystal eyes. She said, "big brother, are you here to save your baby?"


    Xiao Tian smelled speech and nodded gently, and said with a smile, "to be exact, it is to save you two."


    The little girl''s face was a little bit more smiling, but the little boy was still full of vigilance looking at Xiao Tian. Obviously, Xiao Tian''s words could not let him completely put down his guard.


    Xiao Tian didn''t care. He turned his head and looked at the Xuanwu Shengzi not far away from his eyes. He said faintly: "look at this, I should have been protecting them two before."


    "Big brother, just now that big brother beat away the monster and saved the baby!" Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the little girl said without waiting for Xuanwu''s son to speak.


    Xiao Tian took a deep look at Xuanwu''s son and was surprised.


    The young man in white can appear in the undead mountain, and can walk around freely in the undead mountain. Obviously, his identity is not simple. He is likely to be a descendant of someone who killed himself in the immortal mountain!


    However, some of the great emperors in the undead mountain, no matter how good the stone emperor, the Xuanwu emperor, or the old man of Huadao, were not good at fighting against each other. Xiao Tian was surprised that their descendants would be kind to the people.

 Chapter 1885

    "What are you looking at?" Seeing Xiao Tian looking at himself, Xuan Wu Sheng Zi could not help humming: "Ben Shengzi just happened to have a festival with that bat, so he saved these two little ghosts. Ben Shengzi doesn''t have any good feelings for human beings, let alone sympathize with them!"


    The young man in white seems to have guessed what Xiao Tian is thinking. He says in a hurry that he is going to leave himself out of it and not give him any chance to misunderstand him!


    Xiao Tian took a deep look at the Xuanwu Holy Son and shook his head, but he did not continue to tangle in this matter.


    It doesn''t matter whether the Xuanwu sage son has a grudge against the bat or his new-born compassion. As long as the ruthless man and her brother-in-law are OK, Xiao Tian will not pay attention to the rest.


    Turning to look at the little boy and the little girl, Xiao Tian directly waved and sprinkled a few sword Qi around them. Then he said in a soft voice, "can I take you out of here?"


    Although the little boy is still a little wary of Xiao Tian, he still nods after pondering for a moment. As for the little girl, she is not as thoughtful as the little boy. After hearing Xiao Tian''s words, she cheers twice, grabs the little boy''s coat corner and looks at Xiao Tian timidly.


    Xiao Tian didn''t say much when he saw the situation. He carried the snow flying sword and directly took them to the outside of the undead mountain.


    Until Xiao Tian left the undead mountain, the strong people in the undead mountain did not show up, so Xiao Tian calmly took them away.


    After Xiao Tian left, a light white fog appeared around the undead mountain, which covered the undead mountain to prevent people from entering the undead mountain by mistake. I don''t know whether the supreme one in the undead mountain does not want to be disturbed, or whether there are other experts to set up the array.


    After leaving the undead mountain with two children, the little boy stopped suddenly and looked at Xiao Tian warily.


    "What''s the matter, brother?" The little girl looked at the little boy in surprise, pulled the corner of his coat and asked in a low voice.


    "My daughter is obedient. My brother has something to say to this big brother. Will you wait for a while first?" Hearing the little girl''s words, the little boy said immediately.


    The little girl nodded, walked a few steps towards the back, and looked at Xiao Tian and the little boy from afar.


    Xiao Tian looked at the little boy in surprise, but he didn''t ask any more. He planned to see what the little boy wanted to play.


    "If I guess correctly, I''m afraid you have something else to do to save my brother and sister?" The little boy looks at Xiao Tian, full of vigilance.


    Hearing the little boy''s words, Xiao Tian can''t help but be dumb. The little boy will suspect that his motive is normal. After all, if it is not for ulterior motives, who would risk entering the forbidden zone of immortality mountain for two unrelated people?


    "You guessed well," Xiao Tian didn''t hide his mind. He said frankly, "I''m looking for a congenital holy body and intend to take it as a disciple. It happens that you have this constitution."


    The little boy''s vigilance in his eyes was a little less, but his face was a little more cold. He said coldly, "then my daughter and I were thrown into the undead mountain. Did you also indicate that I was thrown into the immortal mountain?"


    Speaking of this, the little boy''s face became very ugly, his eyes fixed on Xiao Tian, and his expression was not good.


    "I don''t have the leisure," Xiao Tian shook his head and said calmly, "although your talent is good, it''s not worth my efforts.


    This time you and your sister were thrown into the undead mountain. It''s just that the eclipsed people make their own decisions. If you want revenge, you should learn from me.


    After you have accomplished your accomplishments, you can fight against the eclosic God in person to avenge today''s revenge

 Chapter 1886

    "Eclosion of the divine Dynasty..." Hearing this, the little boy whispered twice. His voice was so low that he could not hear it, but he was awe inspiring. Even Xiao Tian was a little frightened.


    Although the intention of killing Xiao Tian from the little boy seems ridiculous, and it has no effect in the face of such huge things as the emergence of the God Dynasty, the killing intention is enough to become a strong driving force!


    "if I worship you as a teacher," the little boy suddenly looked at Xiao Tian and said seriously: "can you protect my baby for me?"


    Xiao Tian nodded gently. Could he tell the young man in front of him that you are only a gift. My real goal is the girl behind you?


    Xiao Tian is not so bad at his future apprentice''s confidence.


    "I can take the girl behind you as a disciple, but the extent to which she can practice depends on her nature," Xiao tianlue pondered and then said.


    "Lixie, please see Master!" Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the little boy no longer hesitated. He immediately saluted Xiao Tian and straightened his way.


    He has always remembered that the people who had eclipsed the God Dynasty had thrown him and his daughter into the undead mountain. Even if there was no Xiao Tian, if he could escape from the undead mountain successfully, he would also find ways to cultivate himself, and then revenge the eclipsed God.


    Now that Xiao Tian is willing to accept him as a disciple and has no relationship with the eclosion God, he will not let Xiao Tian, who is able to move freely in the undead mountain, ignore him and join other sects!


    What''s more, Xiao Tian also promised not only to accept him as a disciple, but also to accept Nannan as his disciple. This is undoubtedly an excellent news for him.


    At least with the existence of such a master, even if something happened to him in the future, Nannan could also have new support. In this case, even if he did not consider himself and thought of his daughter behind him, Lixie could not refuse Xiao Tian''s offer!


    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s successful acceptance of Lixie, the first disciple of Zhetian plane. The main task has been opened. Please cultivate Lixie to the level of immortal! "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for triggering the special task [Lixie''s obsession], and ask the host to cultivate the young cruel emperor to the peak emperor. The task reward depends on the completion of the task!"


    At the moment when Li Xie worships Xiao Tian as a teacher, Xiao Tian''s mind also rings out a long lost system prompt sound.


    Without paying attention to the system prompt, Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on the young and cruel emperor, namely Nannan, not far behind Li Xie. He said in a soft voice, "Nannan, tell big brother, what''s your name?"


    "A girl is called a girl?" When he heard Xiao Tian''s words, he looked up at Xiao Tian and blinked his eyes. He was puzzled. He didn''t understand why Xiao Tian asked this question.


    "Nannan, like me, are orphans," said Li Xie, who knew why Xiao Tian asked, "when I found Nannan, she was only over one year old, and did not know her name at all."


    "Well," said Xiao Tian, looking at the cruel young man, "is that big brother going to give you a name?"


    "Good," the little girl looked at Xiao Tian and Li Xie on one side. Then she nodded and gave birth to crisp life.


    "My name is Xiao Tian. After that, you''ll be Xiao xian''er. How about that?" Xiao Tian looked at the little girl and said with a smile.

 Chapter 1887

    Since the little girl didn''t know her name or even had any impression of her parents, Xiao Tian naturally used her surname when she named her daughter.


    What''s more, if he was like Li Xie, Xiao Tian couldn''t think of any good name for a while.


    "Xiao xian''er?" The little girl read it in a low voice twice. Then she giggled and nodded to Xiao Tian.


    Seeing this, Xiao Tian couldn''t help laughing. He turned his head and looked at Li Xie. He said, "do you have anything else to do? If you practice with me, I''m afraid you can only spend several years in seclusion and fighting. If you have something to explain, do it now, so as not to leave any regrets."


    "No," said Li Xie, shaking his head. "I was an orphan, and my daughter depended on each other. Besides the uncles and aunts of the village where we had been adopted, I had nothing to worry about.


    The village where my daughter and I were adopted was destroyed by a gang of robbers two years ago. My daughter and I were hidden in the cellar, and we were lucky to escape... "


    "Do you remember the identity of the robbers?" Xiao Tian looks at Li Xie and corrects the way.


    "Can''t forget!" Li Xie''s eyes appear violent killing intention, if it is some timid people facing the fierce evil at the moment, I''m afraid they will be scared to faint directly!


    However, Xiao Tian has long been used to the existence of killing intention. The killing intention of Li Xie is just like the breeze on his face, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    "Very good, then your first task is to kill that group of bandits," Xiao Tian looked at Li Xie and said faintly, "show me the way, and take you to revenge for your master!"


    With that, Xiao Tian raised his hand and clapped out a soft force. He held Xiao xian''er up and let her sit on his shoulder. Then he handed his left hand to Li Xie and said, "show me the way!"


    Li Xie nodded and grasped Xiao Tian''s left hand.


    Xiao Tian flies to the distance with Li Xie and Xiao xian''er and disappears soon


    Half a day later, on a snowfield 1500 miles away from Yucheng, Xiao Tian''s three figures appeared and fell on the ground.


    "This is the village where you were adopted?" Xiao Tian looks at the broken buildings covered with ice and snow, and the bodies frozen by ice and snow. He turns his head and looks at Lixie and asks.


    Li Xie nodded, and there was a little more fluctuation on her expressionless face. She bit her teeth secretly.


    "Do you know where the bandits'' nest is?" Xiao Tian saw the fluctuation of Li Xie''s expression and didn''t say anything more. He immediately asked.


    "I don''t know," said Lixie, shaking his head. "I only know that the robbers have been wandering in this snow field, and they are called snow hyenas."


    Xiao Tian shook his head at the smell of speech, and then directly put Xiao xian''er, who was sitting on his shoulder, on the ground. Then the majestic pressure came from him and spread in all directions.


    Soon, Xiao Tian''s perception covered the area of 300 Li. Later, Xiao Tian directly summoned the flying snow sword, and inserted the quasi emperor''s army upside down in the snow. Countless sword Qi emerged out of thin air, forming a large array to protect Li Xie and Xiao xian''er.


    "Wait for me here for a while, I''ll be back right away, don''t run around," Xiao Tian said after finishing all this, turning his head to fiercely evil.


    The sword array he set up, as long as it is not the feathered Emperor himself, can not be broken in a short time in the Beidou star region. As long as Lixie and Xiao Xianer do not go out of the range of the big array, no one can hurt them!

 Chapter 1888

    Li Xie nodded and took Xiao xian''er''s hand and walked towards the village covered with ice and snow.


    Xiao Tian doesn''t say anything more when he sees the situation. His body flashes and disappears directly in the same place. He flies towards the distance, and at the same time, he feels enveloped in all directions.


    Now that he knew that the bandits who had destroyed the village where Li Xie and Xiao xian''er had been wandering in the snow field, Xiao Tian had no choice but to explore the snow field.


    Anyway, as long as the gang of robbers have not been destroyed, they can''t escape Xiao Tian''s perception!


    Judging from the style of the robbers, there is a reputation of "snow hyenas" in the snow field. I''m afraid the robbers are not so easy to be destroyed!


    The snow field is not big. It will not take half an hour to search the snow field thoroughly with Xiao Tian''s current cultivation, and things are more smooth than Xiao Tian imagined.


    Xiao Tian only flew out more than 100 li away, and then he sensed that there was a village just slaughtered by robbers. A large number of robbers were carrying corpses in the village. Xiao Tian''s eyes were frozen and his body was flashing. The next moment he appeared outside the village that was slaughtered.


    "Who are you?"


    Several robbers outside the village were responsible for guarding the gate to prevent anyone from escaping. Seeing Xiao Tian suddenly appeared, he immediately yelled.


    "Snow hyena?" Xiao Tiantou also does not lift, looking at those bandits, light way.


    "Since I know my grandfather''s name, don''t go away soon!" maybe it''s because Xiao Tian''s sudden appearance makes those robbers have no idea. Although the bandits who are responsible for guarding the gate don''t have a good tone, they don''t dare to be too impulsive, but they try to scare Xiao Tian away.


    "It seems that luck is good," Xiao Tian smiles at the robber''s words, but his eyes are extremely cold. At the next moment, countless sword Qi flies out of Xiao Tian''s fingertips, forming a large array directly covering the village.


    In Xiao Tian''s perception, there are no other living people in the village except robbers, so Xiao Tian naturally doesn''t have to think about how to save people.


    "Let you live a little longer!" After blocking the whole village, Xiao Tian disappears in the same place. The most powerful bandit is just a secret place of dragon. This kind of mole ant Xiao Tian has no interest in fighting.


    If it wasn''t because the robbers happened to have a grudge with Li Xie, Xiao Tian would not care about this role!


    Soon, Xiao Tian returned to the village where Li Xie and Xiao xian''er were adopted and waved away the sword array.


    "Take up the sword in front of you and follow me. I have found the bandits who destroyed your village," Xiao Tian asked Xiao xian''er to sit on his shoulder, and then said to Li Xie.


    While talking, Xiao Tian raised his hand and put a seal into the body of Li Xie.


    Lixie has not practiced at all now. It is a question whether he can take it up or not. Xiao Tian''s seal is like a soul contract. Even if Lixie is just an ordinary person, he can also use the snow flying sword, and when launching some powerful moves, he relies on the spirit stored in the flying snow sword Qi, but will not have any effect on the evil


    Lixie nodded, without any hesitation. He grabbed the snow flying sword in front of him. He held the handle of the sword in both hands and looked at Xiao Tian.


    "Yes," Xiao Tian approved. Then he directly grasped Li Xie''s shoulder and took him and Xiao Xianer to the village outside which he had locked with sword array.

 Chapter 1889

    "What a bloody smell!" Just landed, Li Xie couldn''t help saying.


    Xiao xian''er, sitting on Xiao Tian''s shoulder, doesn''t feel much. Because Xiao Tian doesn''t have any fighting armor on his body, the blood smell becomes thin when he gets close to Xiao Tian. With Xiao Tian''s strength, it''s not difficult to detect the thin bloodiness, and Xiao Xianer naturally can''t detect the existence of the blood smell.


    "That gang of robbers are in there," Xiao Tian looked at Li Xie and said calmly, "with the weapons in your hand, it''s not difficult to kill them."


    Xiao Tian''s words are true. Although his flying snow sword has not yet produced a spirit, this quasi emperor''s army is only a line away from the emperor''s army level. Even the sage king can be easily killed. What''s more, the strongest bandit in the village who is no more than the four pole secret place?


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Lixie didn''t hesitate, and walked towards the village through the big array arranged by Xiao Tian.


    But Xiao Tian found a quiet place, put Xiao xian''er down, and said with a smile, "my girl, how about I teach you a funny magic skill?"


    "Good, good," said Xiao Xianer.


    She doesn''t have any idea about practice now, she just thinks it''s fun.


    Now hearing Xiao Tian say that she wants to teach her a funny magic, Xiao xian''er will not refuse.


    Xiao Tian''s wrist turned, and a source stone with pure aura appeared in his hand. Although Xiao Tian did not have the means of Yuantian master to detect what was hidden in the source stone, it was not difficult for Xiao Tian to detect the existence of the source stone with his strong perception.


    What''s more, when Xiao Tian was in Yucheng, he used some useless waste to exchange a lot of source stones. Although they were not comparable to those in the undead mountain that cut themselves off by themselves to seal their own source, they were not originally used by Xiao Tian. Naturally, Xiao Tian would not care.


    "Hold on to this stone," Xiao Tian handed Xiao xian''er the source stone in his hand, and said softly.


    Xiao Xianer is now an ordinary body. Without Xiao Tian''s help, he could not bear the pure aura contained in the source stone.


    After all, although the source stone has no effect on Xiao Tian, the pure aura contained in it is still too large for Xiao xian''er.


    After hearing this, Xiao xian''er held the source stone in his hand without any hesitation. Xiao Tian raised his hand and saw that a mysterious seal was not put into Xiao xian''er''s body. Then, the source stone in Xiao xian''er''s hand was quickly melted and turned into the purest aura into Xiao Xianer''s body.


    Then Xiao xian''er began to emit a light aura fluctuation. After a while, Xiao xian''er successfully opened up the wheel sea to build a god bridge, and his accomplishments were still growing rapidly.


    If you let those outside people see Xiao Xianer''s cultivation promotion speed at the moment, I''m afraid they will envy them directly!


    Soon, Xiao Tian consumed dozens of spirit stones, and Xiao xian''er''s cultivation was forced up to the level of the four pole secret realm. Among the ordinary monks, Xiao Xianer''s state at the moment was beyond the reach of many monks in their lifetime.


    It took Xiao xian''er only half an hour to go from an ordinary person to the four pole secret place.


    Xiao Tian raised his hand on Xiao xian''er''s forehead and instilled the information of jiuzhuan immortal body and several secret arts he had prepared for Xiao Xianer.

 Chapter 1890

    This is the reason why Xiao Tian wants to improve Xiao xian''er''s realm first, because the information he wants to instill into Xiao xian''er is too large, and Xiao Tian is too lazy to waste time. In order to avoid any accident, Xiao Tian has to upgrade Xiao xian''er''s realm first.


    In any case, Xiao Tian built the foundation for Xiao xian''er with the source stone, so there is no need to worry about the impact of such a rapid improvement on Xiao xian''er.


    After instilling all the information of jiuzhuan immortal body and several secret arts into Xiao xian''er, Xiao Tian lets Xiao xian''er sit in the same place to digest the information in his mind, and then looks at the village not far away.


    Although Xiao Tian is confident that with the protection of the flying snow sword, Lixie will not have any accidents, but Xiao Tian is not worried about the safety of Lixie, but is afraid that Lixie will be affected by the intention of killing, which will make it difficult for Lixie to practice martial arts in the future.


    In the village, many houses collapsed, and flames were burning on them. Lixie stood at the entrance of the village, with red blood on the flying snow sword in his hand. A large amount of blood slid down the snow flying sword, forming a pool of blood on the ground under Lixie''s feet.


    And behind Li Xie, there is a robber''s body that has fallen to the ground without any sound.


    "Boy, who the hell are you?" Not far from Li Xie''s face, a big man with a scarred face was holding a long knife in his hand. His body exuded an amazing evil spirit, and he cried angrily.


    It is just that although the big man is full of energy, the man''s shaking right hand has betrayed his restless heart at the moment.


    Lixie didn''t speak, his eyes drooped, the snow sword in his hand was slowly raised, the blade was cold and pointed at the Scarface man.


    The Scarface man''s face became very ugly. He was a monk who had cultivated the secret place of Hualong to the extreme. Before long, he was able to step into Sendai and dominate the life and death of one party. However, he was forced to the present situation by a boy with no accomplishments relying on a quasi emperor soldier!


    Yes, the Scarface man has already seen the details of Lixie, and knows that Lixie has no cultivation at all. If it wasn''t for the quasi emperor soldier in his hand, Lixie would not have seen him, and any of his brothers could directly crush him to death!


    However, it was because of the soldiers of the emperor to be, just a common man, that killed and wounded his brothers.


    If it''s just like this, it''s just that the Scarface man is really afraid of the existence of Lixie behind him!


    After all, how powerful the quasi emperor''s army is, let alone an ordinary person. It is very difficult for even the great sage to give full play to the power of the quasi emperor''s army.


    An ordinary person, if there is no one to help secretly, will be shocked and even annihilated by the breath of the quasi emperor soldiers at the moment of approaching them!


    And a statue with quasi emperor soldiers, even can give it to an ordinary person to use, in fact, the worst force is the level of great sage, and even has reached the legendary state of quasi emperor!


    Whether it is the great sage or the emperor to be, he is not a little monk of Hualong''s Secret realm who can provoke him. The existence can kill him by moving his finger a thousand times!


    "Since you don''t speak, I''ll catch you and see if you say it or not!" Seeing that Lixie didn''t speak, the Scarface man bit his teeth, and a piece of incomplete green copper appeared in his hand, on which there was a terrible pressure to release.


    Outside the village, Xiao Tian saw the green copper in the hands of the scarred man. His face changed and his body flashed. He disappeared in the same place

 Chapter 1891

    "Boy, don''t think you can run rampant with a soldier to be emperor!" Scar face big man some flesh pain ground looked at the green copper in the hand, a whole body of true Qi quickly consumed, and then the green copper in the hand toward Li Xie smashed in the past!


    At the moment when the green copper was released, it suddenly burst into a dazzling light. There were innumerable virtual shadows in the air, as if the banished immortals in the sky surrounded the green copper, with amazing pressure, and covered the past towards the evil.


    The green copper passed by, the surrounding space constantly vibrated, even on the ground appeared countless fine cracks, Shengsheng cut the ground as much as three feet!


    Li Xie''s expression became very dignified. Holding the snow flying sword''s hand, he could not help but exert a little effort. His eyes were fixed on the green copper flying towards him, and the sword in his hand was cut off.


    There is ice blue light on the flying snow sword, and countless sword Qi emerge out of thin air, forming a sword array around Li Xie and protecting him. Then Xiao Tian suddenly appears beside Li Xie and holds the green copper in his hand.


    A powerful force from Xiao Tian''s right hand made Xiao Tian''s body shake slightly, and then stabilized his body.


    "I can''t believe that a monk in the secret place of Hualong could have such a good thing," said Xiao Tian, after stabilizing his figure, looking at the Scarface man not far away.


    To tell you the truth, Xiao Tian was really surprised by the appearance of the green copper, because the green copper had something to do with the remnant immortal tripod that the emperor had tried to sacrifice to the holy body. However, the green copper was not part of the incomplete immortal tripod, but the rust of the immortal tripod born in endless years.


    After the immortal tripod was broken, the pieces were scattered all over the place, and there were also a lot of copper rust stained with the spirit of immortal tripod scattered in the starry sky. However, most of those copper rust lost their power with the passage of time, but I didn''t expect that the Scarface man still had a piece of copper rust that could exert all its power.


    Seeing Xiao Tian''s appearance, the Scarface man''s face suddenly becomes very dignified. His hands holding the weapon are shaking wildly, which tells the world about the inner tension of the Scarface man at the moment.


    It''s not surprising that Scarface is like this. As the owner of the green copper, he knows exactly how powerful the green copper is. He got the green copper in the early years.


    In the early years, when he was traveling in Zhongzhou, he saw several great powers fighting each other on the second stage of Sendai on a wasteland, and one of them used the green copper as his weapon.


    Da Neng, who uses this green copper as its weapon, kills the other seven by relying on the green copper. If one of the great powers did not explode before he died and dragged the great energy to huangquan, he would not have the chance to get the green copper.


    After he got the green copper, he solved many opponents with this green copper, and even some masters with half step power level were smashed by him with green copper!


    However, Xiao Tian picked up the green copper, and the green copper didn''t affect Xiao Tian at all!


    "You are a man of peace. Why are you fighting against us?" The Scarface man looked at Xiao Tian and said, "so that you can know that we are under the command of the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan. If you kill me, you will offend the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan!


    Although you are very powerful, you are not willing to offend the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan, do you? "


    "The thirteen thieves of Beiyuan?" Xiao Tian smelt speech to smile, and then eyes a cold, disdain way: "calculate what thing?"

 Chapter 1892

    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the Scarface man''s face suddenly turned black, and his voice was cold: "boy, although you don''t know what you are, if you think that you can compete with the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan with a quasi emperor''s army, you are very wrong!"


    Xiao Tian''s eyebrows picked, and the scarred faced man recognized that the flying snow sword in Li Xie''s hand was a soldier of the emperor to be, but it was no surprise.


    To his surprise, the Scarface man still believed that he did not dare to provoke the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan after he recognized the emperor to be soldiers in Lixie''s hands. It seems that the strength of the so-called "Thirteen thieves of Beiyuan" is much higher than he imagined. It is not just a bunch of local chickens and dogs as he guessed.


    Seeing Xiao Tian''s expression, there is a faint joy in his eyes. As long as Xiao Tian is still afraid of the thirteen thieves in Beiyuan, he may survive. Otherwise, if you look at the eyes of the boy who is going to be the emperor''s soldier, even if Xiao Tian is willing to let him go, the boy with the soldier to be emperor will never let him go!


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that the eldest of the thirteen bandits in Beiyuan already exists at the level of great saint. It''s only half a step away from the legendary level of quasi emperor. The other twelve thieves are at the level of Saint King most of the time.


    Moreover, the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan still have a piece of incomplete imperial soldiers in their hands. Even if you have the quasi emperor soldiers, you can''t compete with them! "


    Seeing Xiao Tian''s expression, the scarlet man quickly said, "if you dare to kill me, you will be the enemy of the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan. I think you should be a smart man if you can cultivate to the present state.


    If you let me live, I can think that today''s events have not happened. I can not investigate the killing of my brother by the boy behind you. The green copper can also be given to you! "


    "It sounds good," Xiao Tian''s eyes drooped, and there was no expression on his face.


    However, before the scar faced man''s face appeared happy, Xiao Tian''s face suddenly felt a little cold, and his eyes flashed with a flash of cold: "don''t say there is only one great saint. Even if it''s thirteen saints, I don''t pay attention to it!"


    The strength has reached the level of Xiao Tian. It can be said that all the people under the emperor are mole ants.


    Some powerful emperor to be may still be able to take a few moves in Xiao Tian''s hands, but even those monks who have not entered the realm of emperor Zhun will be able to shoot them to death!


    "I''ll give it to you," Xiao Tian suddenly turned his head and looked at Li Xie behind him. He said faintly, "since this man is your enemy, it''s up to you to solve him. I won''t interfere. If he died in his hands, I can only say that you are not qualified to be my disciple."


    Lixie nodded heavily, holding the hand of the flying snow sword unconsciously, and his body was killing and staring at the Scarface man.


    The flying snow sword in Li Xie''s hand seemed to understand Li Xie''s intention. The sword body with dense green color trembled twice, and then a great pressure came out from the flying snow sword.


    "The boy?" Seeing this scene, Xiao Tian''s face was a little more surprised, and then turned into a light color of gratification.


    "It''s better than I thought," Xiao Tian nodded, and then his figure flashed and disappeared. Since Lixie can resonate with the flying snow sword, there is no suspense about the following things.


    Even the great sage dare not say that he can deal with it easily, let alone a monk in the secret land of Hualong!

 Chapter 1893

    After leaving the village, Xiao Tian reappeared in Xiao xian''er''s place. The array was still in operation, protecting Xiao xian''er. However, Xiao Xianer, who had been sorting out and digesting the skills and secrets taught by Xiao Tian, had already stood up from the ground. The snowflakes were beating in the white jade palm, setting off her like a snow goddess.


    Xiao Tian saw this scene, his eyelids slightly jumped two times, looking at Xiao xian''er''s eyes with a little more suspicion.


    Although he knew that the understanding of the cruel young emperor was amazing, he did not expect that his understanding could be so strong!


    The snowflake in Xiao xian''er''s hand is a secret skill called "Shenxue mantra" that he instilled into Xiao Xianer. It was exchanged by Xiao Tian from Yuanzi, Guanzhen, Wuzhuang, when he was traveling to the West. There are nine kinds of magic arts in the whole set of secret arts. However, Xiao Tian thinks that the others are not suitable for Xiao xian''er, so he only teaches the magic snow mantra to her.


    Xiao Tian also knows the difficulty of practicing Shenxue mantra. On the journey to the west, his eldest disciple, Sun Wukong, has an amazing understanding. However, even the famous sage of the three realms, it took a long time to practice Shenxue mantra.


    In this case, or in the case of Monkey King has a certain cultivation!


    However, it took less than a cup of tea from Xiao Tian''s leaving here to reappear. That is to say, Xiao xian''er realized the snow curse of the door god in less than one tenth of Sun Wukong''s time by relying on his own understanding when Xiao Tian left here and reappeared again!


    "Worthy of the original world line, relying on an ordinary body cut Tianjiao, step into the realm of the great emperor, let Tianjiao break the head!" Xiao Tian''s heart was filled with emotion. Then he scattered the array and called out to Xiao xian''er: "Nannan."


    "Big brother!" When Xiao xian''er saw Xiao Tian appear, she also had a little smile on her jade porcelain face. Bai Shengsheng''s right hand held the snowflake condensed by the snow curse and handed it to Xiao Tian. She said with a sweet smile, "big brother, are you beautiful?"


    "Beautiful," Xiao Tian nodded softly and said in a soft voice, "how many skills and secret arts have I taught my daughter before? Besides the snow curse, how much has she learned?"


    "Well..." Xiao xian''er frowned at the speech, and said with some uncertainty: "I feel that I have mastered everything, but I haven''t tried it, and I don''t know if I have mastered it completely."


    Xiao Tian hears speech in the heart suddenly, looking at the little girl in front of him, as if to see a terrible beast from Archaean.


    After Xiao Tian stepped into the realm of Dalao, which was equivalent to covering the sky and facing the emperor, Xiao Tian thought that there was nothing in the world that could shock him until he met Xiao Xianer!


    In addition to the magic and secret arts he taught Xiao xian''er, there are also nine turning immortal body and driving thunder and lightning!


    It''s OK to drive thunder and lightning, but Xiao Tian modified it according to the magic sword''s true formula of controlling thunder in Qingyun gate. Although its power is much stronger than that of the magic sword, its cultivation difficulty is not high, and people with slightly higher understanding can understand it in a short time.


    But jiuzhuanbumie body is different. This skill is very mysterious. Even if Xiao Tian has taught Xiao xian''er all the experience of cultivation, it will take a long time to master this skill!


    However, in this short period of time, Xiao xian''er has understood all the things he taught her?!

 Chapter 1894

    "Hoo..." With a deep breath of turbid Qi, Xiao Tian''s face gradually returned to calm. Looking at Xiao xian''er, who was holding the snow from the snow curse like a treasure, he nodded gently and said in a soft voice, "can you show me some other secrets?"


    Although shocked by Xiao xian''er''s talent, Xiao xian''er is now a disciple of his family. Xiao xian''er has amazing understanding, which is a good thing for him.


    After all, which master would dislike his apprentice''s intelligence?


    "Well!" Xiao xian''er nodded heavily, and then scattered the snow from the magic snow mantra in her hand. Then, the white hand stretched out and clenched it into a fist. A little blue thunder light appeared from Xiao xian''er''s hand, and then expanded rapidly to cover Xiao xian''er''s fist.


    Driving thunder and lightning!


    This secret skill was used by Xiao Tian to deceive Biyao to worship him as a teacher. Although its power ranks the bottom among the many secretaries Xiao Tian has mastered, few of the secretaries mastered by Xiao Tian are more ornamental than this one!


    Even if she was as cold as Biyao, she was attracted by the sad flower condensed by the secret skill of driving thunder and lightning. Finally, she worshipped Xiaotian.


    Today''s Xiao xian''er is even smaller than the original Biyao. Even though she has amazing understanding, she is only a child who has not grown up. After performing the skill of driving thunder and lightning, Xiao xian''er''s bright eyes instantly bend into crescent moon, and then stimulate the real Qi in her body. The thunder light on her hand constantly changes shape, and her mouth emits a small fox like laugh.


    Xiao Tian couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing at this scene, but he didn''t say much. He watched Xiao xian''er change the shape of the thunder on his hands.


    After about half an hour, Xiao xian''er was still playing with the thunder light in his hand, but Lixie had already dealt with the bandits in the village and came out with the snow flying sword.


    Xiao Tian can''t help but move his eyes away from Xiao xian''er and fall on Li Xie.


    At the moment, Li Xie had a lot of blood on his body, and some pretty faces were also stained with a lot of blood, which added a bit of evil spirit to him.


    "Master, Li Xie is lucky to live up to his life!" Li Xie held the snow sword in both hands and handed it to Xiao Tian. Then he said respectfully.


    "You can use the flying snow sword first," Xiao Tian did not receive the snow flying sword, but said casually.


    For him, although the role of the flying snow sword is not small, he does not have to snow flying sword. Even if there is no snow flying sword, his strength will not be affected much. After all, he has too many means in his hand, which is enough to deal with all kinds of changes!


    "But I can''t give it to you like this," Xiao Tian raised his hand a little before Li Xie could speak. A dazzling white light flew out of his fingertips and landed on the snow flying sword.


    The flying snow sword, which originally exuded amazing aura, was shrouded in white light. After shaking twice, the aura disappeared instantly. Moreover, even the ice blue body of the flying snow sword became a lot dimmer. It looked like a special long sword.


    "I''ve added seven seals to the flying snow sword. When you reach your accomplishments, you will naturally untie them one by one. This is also a test for you. Untie the seal of the flying snow sword as soon as possible."


    After sealing the flying snow sword, Xiao Tian immediately said to Lixie,


    "Lixie, thank you for your sword!" Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Li Xie put up the snow flying sword and said solemnly.

 Chapter 1895

    Xiao Tian nodded and did not intend to say anything more about the flying snow sword. He immediately said, "I will pass on your skills and secrets. As for how much time it takes to understand, it depends on your talent."


    As he spoke, Xiao Tian looked at Xiao xian''er on one side and looked forward to it.


    Xiao xian''er''s talent is so amazing that Lixie, as her righteous brother, should not be much worse?


    After all, this is not the era when ye fan, the sage, can be called the top fighting force in the Beidou star field. What the innate holy body represents is still the top talent!


    Li Xie nodded heavily and looked forward to it.


    Although he did not know much about the monk''s world, he also knew what a terrible place the undead mountain was. It was said that even the great emperor could not do anything about the forbidden area of life. When the emperor to be entered, there would be no return.


    Xiao Tian can easily enter the undead mountain and bring him and his daughter out of the undead mountain, which is enough to show what level of existence Xiao Tian is!


    It seems that the skills and secret arts taught by this kind of existence are ordinary products?


    Xiao Tian smiles and raises his hand on Lixie''s eyebrows, and transmits the information of jiuzhuanbumie and several sword techniques to Lixie.


    Different from Xiao xian''er, Xiao Tian didn''t teach Li Xie several secret arts. Most of them were exquisite swordsmanship. With the power of Shangjiu Zhuan Bu Mie, it was also very impressive.


    Naturally, Lixie did not know that Xiao Tian also treated him differently. When he noticed the information in his mind, Lixie immediately sat down on his knees and quickly sorted out the information in his mind.


    After a while, a seemingly vague aura wave came out of Lixie, and the aura wave was changing dramatically at an amazing speed. A large amount of aura flowed towards Lixie, and finally formed a whirl of aura on Lixie''s head.


    Although the scale of the aura whirlpool is not large, and the existence of the aura whirlpool can not be detected even a few miles away, it is ultimately the aura whirlpool. Only when the aura in a region is rich to a high level, will it produce a vision!


    "It seems that this time can be relaxed a lot," Xiao Tian nodded his head and laughed.


    Both Li Xie and Xiao xian''er are more talented than he imagined, especially Xiao xian''er, whose understanding has far exceeded Xiao Tian''s expectation!


    And this also means that Xiao Tian doesn''t have to spend too much time on these two disciples!


    "Baby, you are here to watch your brother. I''ll leave for a while, and I''ll be back soon," Xiao Tian arranged the next sword array, protecting Xiao xian''er and Li Xie in it, and then said to Xiao xian''er.


    "Don''t worry, big brother. My daughter will take good care of him." Xiao Xianer nodded her head and said with a smile.


    Hearing the words, Xiao Tian didn''t say anything more. He went straight out of the sword array and went to the village which had been slaughtered by robbers.


    In the village, there were villagers who had been slaughtered by bandits, and those who were later killed by Lixie with the snow flying sword. In the open space in the center of the village, the scarred faced man fell to the ground with wide eyes and incredible eyesight.


    Xiao Tian glanced at the scarred man, shook his head, and then cast his eyes on a shadow not far away. He said faintly, "since you are here, why do you hide your head and tail?"

 Chapter 1896

    "It is worthy of being able to fight with the eclipsed emperor, and I know I can''t hide it from you..." A hoarse voice came from the shadow, which made Xiao Tian frown unconsciously.


    Because the sound was really too bad to hear. Just hearing the sound, Xiao Tian had a faint impulse to vomit!


    Even Xiao Tian had to admit that when he heard the voice, he could not help thinking of escaping from here!


    "Ha ha, it seems that the peak emperor to be able to fight with the eclipsed emperor is just like this," the hoarse voice sounded again, with a touch of mockery.


    Then a figure covered by black robes came out of the shadow and appeared in front of Xiao Tian, tearing off the black robe from his body.


    A gorgeous woman in a red short skirt appears in Xiao Tian''s sight, but at the moment, the woman''s face is carrying some seemingly indistinct contempt.


    Seeing the woman''s face, Xiao Tian could not help but be surprised. He did not expect that the owner of the voice should be such a unique person in the world.


    Even though Xiao Tian had seen countless beauties, he had to admit that the woman in red was the only one he had ever seen in his life.


    Whether it''s Biyao Xiao xun''er or Wang YuYan''s little dance, they are not as good as the girl in red.


    Only Chang''e fairy, who has awakened the memory of Chang Xi in the west, can be compared with the woman in red, but Chang''e has a cool temperament, but the woman in red is more like a group of blazing flames, which makes people unconsciously feel an impulse to knead her in his arms!


    If you really want to find a person to come out, I''m afraid that only the demon empress whom Xiao Tian met in the journey to the West could be better than the woman in red!


    However, although the appearance of the demon queen is beautiful, she still relies more on her magical skills, which can attract countless people to die for her!


    At this point, the empress of the devil was no doubt inferior to the woman in red.


    Seeing Xiao Tian''s expression, the woman in red has a faint complacency in her eyes. Her appearance is her most proud place. In addition, she has cultivated some secret arts. She is confident that even the eclipsed emperor will be attracted by her when she sees her. Although Xiao Tian can fight with Yuhua emperor, it is still a peak emperor, so it is impossible for him not to be excluded from her The influence of practicing secret arts!


    "It seems that you are just like this," said the woman in red, looking at Xiao Tian.


    The hoarse voice echoed in the village, which made Xiao Tian frown unconsciously.


    The contrast between the voice and the appearance of the woman in red is too big, giving people an unreal feeling.


    It''s like a secret art to turn the voice into this way. But Xiao Tian didn''t think who would change the voice like this. People just listen to the voice and they don''t consciously want to alienate him!


    "You did not come here to ridicule me, did you?" Xiao Tian calmed down and looked at the woman in red with a calm expression.


    While talking, Xiao Tian directly uses his true Qi to cover his ears. If the voice of the woman in red is really caused by some secret arts, Xiao Tian is confident that he can isolate the secret arts by virtue of his true Qi, and will not be troubled by this magic sound any more!


    "My organization wants to discuss a business with you," said the woman in red without any hesitation when she heard Xiao Tian''s words.

 Chapter 1897

    "Sure enough, it''s because of some secret art!" Hearing the voice of the woman in red, Xiao Tian''s heart is a little more suddenly.


    Because after Xiao Tian cut off the influence of secret arts with her true Qi, the voice of the woman in red has become soft and sticky. Although it is not pleasant to hear, at least it is not as disgusting as before!


    "Cooperation?" Turning his attention away from the voice of the woman in red, Xiao Tian looked at the woman in red, and could not help but sneer at her face. He said faintly, "interesting, since you know that I can be equal to the feathered emperor, you should also know what level you want to reach before you are qualified to talk about cooperation with me!"


    "It''s natural," the woman in red nodded and said calmly, "I can''t disclose the specific information of the organization, but I can tell you that there are two emperor soldiers in my organization at the same time!"


    "Life forbidden area?" Xiao Tian picked his eyebrows and looked at the woman in red.


    Excluding the possibility that the woman in red had specially come to amuse him, it would be only the life forbidden zone if the emperor could sit in the battle and master whether there was a lack of emperor''s soldiers.


    It can be said that the great sage is not as good as the dog. Although the emperor is walking all over the street, he can still break out the strength of the great emperor level at the critical moment, let alone those who cut themselves have their own emperor soldiers.


    "Yes," the woman in red nodded, with a slight disdain in her eyes, and said with disdain: "but the waste emperor in the forbidden area of life is not qualified to be compared with the emperor in my organization!"


    Speaking of this, the woman in red looked proud and said to Xiao Tian, "because the great emperor in my organization is the great emperor without lack, not the wastes who cut themselves and seal themselves in the Holy Land in the forbidden area of life!"


    "No lack of emperor?" Hearing the words of the woman in red, Xiao Tian''s eyes twinkled, and he had some guess about the identity of the man.


    On the original world line of the sky covering plane, there are few who can survive against the sky without having to cut themselves into the divine source like those great emperors in the forbidden zone of life.


    In this era, there are only a few people who can reverse the existence of many generations. Apart from the emperor Wushi, I''m afraid there is only the Immortal Emperor and the ancient emperor!


    The Wushi emperor was invincible all his life, and he didn''t need to be set off by his influence. He was a great religion, and the identity of the great emperor in the organization mentioned by the woman in red was about to come out!


    "The emperor you are talking about is emperor Zun?" Xiao Tian picked his eyebrows and looked at the woman in red, and said faintly.


    When the woman in red heard Xiao Tian''s words, her face appeared for the first time. Although she was quickly restrained, she did not hide Xiao Tian''s eyes.


    "It looks like emperor Zun," Xiao Tian shook his head and said faintly, "emperor Zun doesn''t plan his big plan. How can he have time to care about the Big Dipper star region


    At the beginning, Emperor Zun escaped from the body by feigning death, and the ancient heaven collapsed. Countless people thought that emperor Zun had fallen. However, Xiao Tian knew that emperor Zun had been hiding in the dark all the time. He had been looking down on the vast land for countless years. He planned to refine the human world and the strange world and forge the supreme immortal utensils!


    Now emperor Zun even sent someone to talk to him about cooperation, which made Xiao Tian a little surprised.

 Chapter 1898

    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the woman in red can''t help but feel a little flustered. Judging from Xiao Tian''s performance, Xiao Tian seems to know what emperor Zun is planning, and even has a clear idea of the reasons behind the collapse of ancient Tianting.


    But how could that be possible?!


    Since emperor Zun escaped from the body by feigning death and the collapse of ancient heaven, it is unknown how many peerless great emperors have been born, among which there are many amazing and powerful heroes like Wudi.


    But even the original Wushi Emperor didn''t realize the existence of emperor Zun. The boy was just a small peak of quasi emperor. How could he realize the existence of emperor Zun?!


    "My Lord has fallen for many years. Now it is the little Lord who wants to cooperate with you," said the woman in red, fixing her mind and looking at Xiao Tian.


    She didn''t know whether Xiao Tian really knew the news of emperor Zun''s death, but so many Tianjiao have not found the existence of emperor Zun. How can a small peak emperor to be do what Tianjiao can''t do?


    Therefore, she only thought Xiao Tian was testing her. Maybe Xiao Tian didn''t know where to hear some rumors, but I''m afraid even Xiao Tian himself was not sure that the rumors were true!


    Hearing this, Xiao Tian shook his head and said, "in this case, please come back. If you really want to cooperate, let emperor Zun come to me, otherwise it''s unnecessary to talk about it. I believe it''s not difficult to determine my position by Emperor Zun''s means."


    With that, Xiao Tian walked directly to the outside of the village, leaving only the woman in red standing in the same place, her face clouded.


    After a long time, the woman in red bit her teeth and disappeared in the shadow.


    Outside the village, Xiao Tian looks at Li Xie and Xiao xian''er who are immersed in the state of cultivation. His eyes are far away, and his eyes are more dignified.


    "I can''t imagine that even emperor Zun can''t help coming out, and I don''t know how many emperors can''t help but jump out. It seems that only a breakthrough can be made as soon as possible. Otherwise, it is inevitable that there will be some weakness for the existence of God zunna..."


    Xiao Tian is very clear about the existence of emperor Zun. The master of ancient heaven is also a famous genius. In Xiao Tian''s opinion, the talent of emperor Zun is no less than that of Wushi emperor.


    If you really want to compete with emperor Zun, with Xiao Tian''s current strength, you can only protect yourself. However, it is impossible to force the eclipsed emperor to give in like he did before!


    After all, it seems that there is no lack of great emperors like the eclipsed great emperor. In front of emperor Zun and Wu Shi Da Di, who are only half a step away from proving the existence of Taoism and immortality, it is nothing at all!


    "If you want to improve your strength..." Xiao Tian pondered for a moment and then thought of a place.


    Feixianxing!


    It is said that there is an ancient star in Chengxian road!


    In the universe, during the period of pursuing immortality, many of them focused on the Beidou star region, and Xiao Tian was also in the Beidou star region when he entered the sky shielding plane.


    But there are still a lot of existence, such as Kunlun adherents and Qi practitioners in the pre Qin period, who believe that there is a path of immortality on the ancient Feixian star, and have been waiting for it.


    Xiao Tian knew that there was a path to immortality on Feixian star, and it was opened earlier than that of Beidou!


    Naturally, Xiao Tian didn''t want to ascend the immortal by the way of becoming immortal, but there are many good things on the ancient Feixian star. Among the ancient Feixian stars, Xiao Tian may be able to find an opportunity to break through quickly and become the great emperor!

 Chapter 1899

    After the heart had a dispute, Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on Li Xie and Xiao xian''er.


    Xiao Tian doesn''t plan to take Lixie and Xiao Xianer with him this time. After all, it can be said that Feixian ancient star is a great saint, so it''s better to walk all over the street. If Lixie and Xiao Xianer go with him to Feixian ancient star, he has to spend a lot of effort to take care of Lixie and Xiao Xianer.


    However, the Beidou star region is also not peaceful. In addition, Zhongzhou is now the territory of the eclosic God Dynasty. Xiao Tian is not very relieved to leave Xiao Xianer and Lixie in the Beidou star region.


    As for emperor Zun, the ancient Lord of heaven tried to refine the two realms and forge the supreme immortal utensils. He was a man with a big chest pattern and should not attack Xiao xian''er and Li Xie.


    What''s more, Xiao Tian knows the details of emperor Zun. After the woman in red brings the news to Emperor Zun, Emperor Zun will also throw a mouse at him. In this case, as long as Xiao Tian doesn''t have an accident, Emperor Zun will never act on evil and Xiao xian''er!


    Therefore, the most troublesome thing to leave Xiao Xianer and Lixie in the Beidou star region is not the powerful emperor, but the leader of the eclosic God Dynasty in Zhongzhou!


    "It seems that we still have to beat and beat the eclipsed emperor," Xiao Tian thought for a while, looking at the direction of Yucheng, his eyes were deep.


    Just as Xiao Tian was thinking about how to beat the eclipsed emperor, Lixie, who had been immersed in cultivation, slowly opened his eyes. There was a faint aura around his body. Although it was not as amazing as the whirlpool of aura before, it was also a very rare vision.


    Xiao xian''er on one side saw that Li Xie finished his practice, and he also scattered the thunder light in his hand. He said with a smile every day, "brother, are you finished practicing?"


    "Well," Li Xie nodded gently, then looked at Xiao Tian and said respectfully, "thank you for teaching me wushangxuangong!"


    Although Lixie hasn''t practiced it before, it doesn''t prevent him from knowing how mysterious it is that Xiao Tian taught him jiuzhuanbumie body!


    it''s a super powerful skill that can directly cultivate to the realm of quasi emperor!


    Although there are some deficiencies in the later breakthrough emperor''s skills, Li Xie can more or less guess Xiao Tian''s mind, just because he doesn''t want him to be ambitious.


    After all, there can only be one great emperor in every era. Now the eclipsed emperor has already demonstrated the truth. Even if other geniuses are more amazing, they can never become masters of the emperor''s Taoism. In this case, if Xiao Tian does not teach Cheng Di''s Dharma to him, his intention is not hard to guess.


    Xiao Tian didn''t know what Li Xie thought. If he did, Xiao Tian would laugh out loud!


    Where is he worried about Li Xie''s ambition?


    It''s just because he doesn''t have the follow-up skills of jiuzhuanbumie body, so he just instills the first seven levels of jiuzhuanbumie body into Lixie!


    Shaking his head gently, Xiao Tian looked at Li Xie and said, "you are a disciple of my family. You should teach each other with your own money. How much you can understand depends on your own understanding.


    Now you have officially stepped into the ranks of practitioners. Although it is only the realm of lunhai, you are the innate holy body. In addition, the nine turn immortal body I taught you is very suitable for you.


    With your current accomplishments, even if you don''t use the snow flying sword, the monks in the secret place of the ordinary Taoist palace can''t help you. Now you can travel around to increase your knowledge and try to break through through the experience. "


    "Please tell me, master!" Li Xie hears his speech and looks at Xiao Tian in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1900

    "I want to leave Beidou for a period of time," Xiao Tian looked at Lixie and said in a deep voice: "during this period, you and your daughter will stay in Zhongzhou. I hope that after I return to Beidou star region, your realm can satisfy me."


    "This..." Lixie hesitated for a moment and looked at Xiao Tian. He thought, "master, the eclosion Dynasty..."


    He and his daughter were thrown into the undead mountain by the people of the eclosion Dynasty. Although they left the undead mountain safely because of Xiao Tian''s reason, if the eclipsed people found their existence and Xiao Tian was not there, they would be very difficult to deal with the people of the eclipsed God Dynasty with their strength.


    After all, the influence of eclosion is all over Zhongzhou, which is now the largest power in the Beidou star region, not to mention there is an undamaged emperor sitting in the battle. If they are found by the eclosion God, they are likely to face the crazy attack of the eclosic God!


    "don''t worry," Xiao Tianwen said with a smile and said, "the people who have eclipsed the Chinese Empire will not trouble you. I will leave Before the Big Dipper, we will have a good talk with the eclosion emperor. "


    Xiao Tian chewed the word "have a good talk" very seriously. Obviously, what he said was not that simple as sitting down and chatting peacefully, but using his fist to subdue the eclosic emperor who was so powerful and powerful as Beidou!


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Li Xie immediately stopped saying anything more. Xiao Tian can come and go freely in the undead mountain, which shows how strong Xiao Tian is.


    We should know that even the ancient emperor may not dare to enter the undead mountain, but Xiao Tian can come and go freely. Obviously, Xiao Tian''s strength makes those terror exist in the undead mountain very afraid.


    In Lixie''s opinion, Xiao Tian''s strength is not as good as that of the eclosion emperor, but he can''t help him!


    "All right, follow me to Zhongzhou," Xiao Tian saw that Li Xie didn''t speak. He picked up Xiao xian''er beside him and put it on his shoulder. Then he directly carried Lixie and flew to Yucheng.


    Xiao Tian''s speed is not slow, not long across tens of thousands of miles, appear in the Yucheng periphery.


    After the first battle between Xiao Tian and the great emperor, Yucheng was quickly restored under the concerted efforts of the forces under the control of the Yuhua God Dynasty, but the array covered by the four walls has not been engraved. Today''s four walls are just superficial and can not bear too strong impact.


    Fortunately, no one dares to make trouble in Yucheng except Xiao Tian, so the eclosion God Dynasty has enough time to slowly engrave the array on the city wall.


    But even so, in order to ensure that there are no accidents in Yucheng, there are a large number of soldiers of the eclosic God Dynasty patrolling on the wall every day. Anyone who goes in and out of Yucheng will be severely investigated to prevent accidents.


    And Xiao Tian three people appear outside the Yu City, the emergence of the gate tower of the shendynasty Guard commander face instantly become dignified.


    He had seen Xiao Tian, and he was able to fight with the eclosion emperor and retreat all over his body. This kind of existence was not what he could provoke.


    What''s more, although Xiao Tian didn''t say anything about the result of the fight with the eclosion emperor at the beginning, outsiders could have guessed that Xiao Tian was in a tie with the eclosion emperor. As for defeating the emperor, no one thought about it.


    Therefore, as soon as he saw Xiao Tian appear, the commander of the guard who had emerged from the emperor of China quickly took out a bone horn from his arms and blew it hard!

 Chapter 1901

    "Woo --"


    the bleak sound of the horn reverberates in the sky of Yucheng. The pedestrians in Yucheng and the soldiers of the eclosion Dynasty gather quickly towards the gate of the city when they hear the sound of the horn.


    Naturally, the soldiers who emerged in the Chinese Empire came to support them when they heard the sound of the trumpet, while the pedestrians came to watch the excitement.


    Because the bugle sound is a signal that Yucheng is under threat. As the old nest of the eclosic God Dynasty, the sky above Yucheng is the heaven palace hidden in the clouds. In addition to Xiao Tian a few days ago, anyone who dares to make trouble in Yucheng is hung on the gate tower to frighten others.


    Nowadays, some people even force the garrison of Yucheng to blow the horn. These pedestrians naturally don''t want to miss such a good play!


    Soon, many people gathered at the gate of the city. At the moment when they saw Xiao Tian outside the gate of the city, their faces changed a little.


    They are also well-informed people in this feather city. Naturally, they know that the big war in Yucheng before and now Xiao Tian appears again. Who knows what will happen again?!


    "I don''t know what to do with Yucheng in the pavilion?" Although he was worried that Xiao Tian would make a mess, the Guard commander of the eclosion dynasty still had to go down from the tower and say to Xiao Tian.


    While speaking, the soldier commander hid his right hand behind his back and made two gestures. The soldier behind him understood and quickly took the weapon to hide Xiao Tian in it.


    Naturally, Xiao Tian was aware of the actions of those soldiers, but he didn''t care. With these people, he could not hurt him even if he stood still.


    "To a qualified one," Xiao Tian glanced at the Guard commander and said faintly, "what I want to say depends on your not being qualified to decide."


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the Guard commander''s face turned blue and white. As the Guard commander of Yucheng, he was also a saint level existence. When others came to Yucheng, he was respectful. When did he encounter this kind of treatment?


    However, no matter how angry the Guard commander was, he had to admit that Xiao Tian''s words were not wrong. After all, Xiao Tian was able to fight with the emperor and other masters of the imperial Road, and he retreated completely. A saint in the eyes of these beings was afraid that he could not even compare with ants. If it was really an important matter, he would not be qualified to decide.


    After biting his teeth, the commander-in-chief of the guard was quite unwilling to say, "please wait a moment, I''ll ask for instructions."


    He couldn''t decide, so he had to report it to the higher authorities. He only hoped that the incident would not disturb the emperor, and that it would not be a world shaking war again, and that the Yucheng, which they had been so hard to repair, would be turned into a ruin again!


    "No," said the Guard commander. Before he had finished speaking, a White Ape came from a distance and stood in front of the Guard commander.


    "Big arm!" Seeing that White Ape appeared, the Guard commander was relieved and said respectfully.


    This White Ape is a pet adopted by the great emperor of eclosion in the past. After he preached the truth, he broke through the realm of great sage and was highly valued by the emperor.


    It can be said that in the absence of the eclosion emperor, this White Ape can completely determine everything in the eclosion dynasty!


    Now that the White Ape appears, no matter what decision the White Ape makes, it has nothing to do with him, and he doesn''t have to worry about being settled by the emperor because of his wrong decision!

 Chapter 1902

    Xiao Tian looked at the White Ape and didn''t speak.


    He could see that the White Ape was only a great saint, but he was already transforming towards the emperor to be. I''m afraid that he would soon be able to step into the realm of quasi emperor.


    The status of this kind of existence in the eclosion Dynasty can never be low. In addition, the performance of the Guard commander before that shows that the identity of the White Ape is not simple!


    "Under the White Ape," said the great sage, bowing his hand to Xiaotian, "I can decide all the affairs of the eclosion Dynasty when the emperor is away. If you have anything, please tell me."


    "Interesting," Xiao Tian said with a smile. "It''s not a big deal. It''s just that I''ve received two apprentices recently. They seem to have some grudges with you. Today I''ll take them to recognize the gate."


    This time, he had the idea of beating the emperor of eclosion, and the best way is to make an example of him!


    It happened that the man who had thrown Lixie and Xiao Xianer into the undead mountain had not moved. This time, he took this opportunity to use the blood of those people to frighten the eclosion God dynasty!


    this is more than killing two birds with one stone. On the one hand, it can make the eclosion God fear, and dare not easily target Lixie and Xiao Xianer. It can also give Lixie and Xiao Xianer a bad breath!


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the White Ape''s heart suddenly burst out. Looking at Xiao Tian''s back, his eyes were full of hatred, and his face was a little ugly.


    He has never seen Lixie, but the hatred in Lixie''s eyes can''t be fake. It''s obvious that other people in the eclosion Dynasty don''t know how to offend Lixie!


    "The holy body of heaven Little girl... " Thinking of the matter that Xiao Tian asked the eclosic people to help him find the holy body, the White Ape had some conjectures about the identity of Lixie and Xiao Xianer.


    Although he did not participate in the affairs of Li Xie and Xiao xian''er in the eclosion Dynasty, as the pet of the eclosion emperor, many things about the eclosion heaven could not be concealed from his ears and eyes. Therefore, he knew all the dirty things in the eclosion Dynasty!


    What is related to the sacred body is another sage who is slightly lower than him in the eclosion Dynasty, secretly orders his subordinates to throw the congenital holy body into the undead mountain, hoping to let Xiao Tian enter the immortal mountain and the existence in the undead mountain!


    As the sage secretly calculated, Xiao Tian really went deep into the undead mountain, but no one knew what happened afterwards.


    Now that Xiao Tian has come out of the undead mountain safely, he has also brought out the innate holy body. Naturally, it doesn''t take much to figure out what the original calculation was.


    Taking a deep breath, the White Ape looked at Xiao Tian and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know how I offended your two disciples when I was eclipsed in the divine dynasty?"


    Although the White Ape had already guessed the reason, he had to act as if he didn''t know, and the eclosion emperor could not know it. All this was just the opinion of the people below from the beginning to the end, and only in this way can they avoid breaking face with Xiao Tian at once!


    we should know that if the eclosion emperor is in the closed door, he has no time to leave. With their strength, he is absolutely blocked Xiao Tian couldn''t live, so the White Ape was planning to abandon the great sage as an abandoned son!


    Xiao Tian looked at the White Ape deeply. He didn''t believe that the White Ape could take the place of the eclosion emperor to take charge of the eclosion Dynasty. He didn''t know that Lixie had been thrown into the undead mountain by the people who had been eclipsed!

 Chapter 1903

    However, Xiao Tian did not want to tear his face completely with the eclosion God. With his strength, he could not be afraid of eclosion. Xiao Tian just felt that if the eclosion Dynasty was seriously damaged or directly destroyed, Lixie would have less power to improve his strength and a good grindstone would not have come!


    Therefore, even if Xiao Tian had already seen that the White Ape was lying, he did not break it. Instead, he looked at the White Ape and said in a cold voice, "I asked the eclosion God to look for the congenital holy body for me. You are brave enough to find the congenital holy body, but you are thrown into the undead mountain!


    You are good at calculating. Let me go and fight with the supreme one in the forbidden zone of life, and the eclosic God will reap profits in the back? "


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, a layer of sweat appeared on the White Ape''s forehead. He didn''t expect that Xiao Tian had already known the inside story!


    "Master, there may be some misunderstandings in it." White Ape quietly wiped off the sweat on his forehead and said to Xiao Tian, trying to struggle again.


    "Misunderstanding?" Xiao Tian deeply looked at the white eyed ape, and said calmly, "I brought these two disciples out of the undead mountain. What misunderstanding can there be?"


    Xiao Tian''s tone is very calm, and there is no wave on his face, but anyone can hear the killing intention hidden in Xiao Tian''s words!


    In particular, White Ape, after hearing Xiao Tian''s words, couldn''t help but shiver, holding his hands together unconsciously, which seemed a little embarrassed.


    "Poo Chi -" Xiao xian''er behind Xiao Tian couldn''t help laughing when she saw the action of the White Ape. Her big eyes bent into crescent moon, and her jade porcelain like face was full of smile.


    Lixie glanced at the white eyed ape, and his eyes flitted with disdain. He didn''t expect that the high-level of the eclosion Dynasty was so timid that his master could frighten the high-level of the eclosion Dynasty into such a situation!


    Xiao Tian''s expression did not change. He still looked at the White Ape calmly, but no matter who was there, he could detect the killing intention of Xiao Tian.


    Obviously, if the White Ape can''t give a reasonable explanation, I''m afraid Xiao Tiantian will turn Yucheng into a ruin again!


    "When the emperor came back to the heavenly palace, he told the people below to search for the traces of the sacred body, and then went directly to the inn to find the elder!"


    The White Ape wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and said quickly, "it must be someone who is good at putting the two disciples of the elder into immortality mountain. It is more likely that some people want to put the blame on me for the emergence of the God Dynasty. Please give me a lesson!"


    "Blame?" Xiao Tian''s eyes were a little more cold and sharp, and said coldly, "can you think I''m a fool?"


    He didn''t expect that the White Ape would even use the reason of framing in order to let the eclosion Dynasty pick up from this matter!


    If there are other ancient stars, there may be forces that dare to fight against the eclosion Dynasty, but in this big dipper star region, within the home state of the eclosion Dynasty, there is no power that dares to fight against the eclosion God!


    Even those who have been born emperor, there is no lack of royal family guarding the family also dare not!


    Because the eclosion emperor is still alive, a living emperor can completely frighten the four sides, so that no one dare to act rashly!


    "All right, I don''t want to hear you make any excuse," Xiao Tian looked at the White Ape and said coldly, "if you can''t give me an account of these two disciples, then don''t blame me for killing you into the heaven palace of the eclosion God Dynasty and ask the great emperor for justice!"

 Chapter 1904

    When Xiao Tian talks, the majestic pressure emanates from him, which makes people dare not look directly at him.


    The White Ape''s face suddenly changed. As a pet adopted by the emperor eclosion, he knew many secrets unknown to outsiders. For example, before the battle between Xiao Tian and Emperor eclosion, outsiders thought that Xiao Tian was just a tie with emperor eclosion. Even the great emperor still suppressed Xiao Tian, but for some reasons, Emperor eclosion couldn''t kill Xiao Tian.


    But White Ape is very clear, the great emperor is not helpless Xiao Tian, but has been suppressed by Xiao Tian all the time!


    Although there are some reasons why the eclosion emperor was injured and couldn''t exert his full strength, Xiao Tian really suppressed the eclosion emperor with his accomplishments!


    Now Xiao Tian says that if he can''t give a satisfactory account, he will enter the palace of eclosion. How can the White Ape not be afraid?


    We should know that although the heaven palace of the eclosion God Dynasty is regarded as a dragon''s pond and a tiger''s den for ordinary people, it''s not as dangerous as the forbidden zone of life for Xiao Tian. In addition, now that the emperor of eclosion is closed down, if Xiao Nai breaks into the Yu City and kills people, no one can stop him!


    "Master, please calm down!" When the White Ape''s mind changed, he already had an idea. He looked at Xiao Tian and said, "the one who dealt with the two disciples of the elder was the sage in the family. I''ll give him to the elder."


    The White Ape knows how much damage it will have on the prestige of the eclosion God by handing over the high-level officials of the eclosion Dynasty at this time to calm Xiao Tian''s anger. It is not only outsiders who are no longer so afraid of the eclosion God, but even the inner part of the eclosion God will be dissatisfied!


    However, the White Ape had to do so, because even if some high-level officials of the eclosion Dynasty were handed over, as long as the great emperor of eclosion was still there, even if the other forces in Zhongzhou had any ideas in mind, they could only hold back honestly.


    As for the internal discontent of eclosion, he can also rely on his own means to slowly resolve.


    But if Xiao Tian was angry and let Xiao Tian make trouble in Yucheng again, I''m afraid that Yucheng and the heavenly palace above Yucheng would turn into ruins under the condition that the great emperor of eclosion was closed and recuperated. At that time, the impact on the eclosion dynasty would not be smaller than that he handed over the high-level of the eclosion Dynasty now!


    Hearing the words of White Ape, Xiao Tian couldn''t help but take a deep look at the White Ape, and felt more solemn in his heart.


    This White Ape is more decisive than he thought. Although it is only the cultivation of the great sage realm, it is so resolute and has the resources of eclosion. In the future, the White Ape may not be able to grow into a quasi emperor, or even break through against the sky after the fall of the eclipsed great emperor.


    However, although Xiao Tian looked squarely at the White Ape, he didn''t say much. He just nodded and said faintly, "what should I do? Ask these two disciples. If they are not satisfied, you should know the consequences."


    The White Ape nodded quickly, then turned his head to the guard behind him and said, "take my token to bring the Royal beast sage and all the people under his command. If you dare to resist, you will be killed!"


    For the White Ape, this is the best way to calm Xiao Tian''s anger. If he plans to throw Xiao Tian''s two disciples into the immortal mountain and dare to resist, he can really kill that group of people, and then give his head to Xiao Tian to calm down Xiao Tian''s anger!

 Chapter 1905

    At the command of the White Ape, a large number of soldiers of the eclosion Dynasty flew to the sky palace above Yucheng. Before long, many people were bound with ropes and escorted to the gate of the city.


    Seeing this, Xiao Tian turned his head and looked at Lixie and said, "what do you want to do with these people? After you have solved the problems here, you can take your daughter to experience in Zhongzhou for a period of time. If you have other things to do as a teacher, you will not have to experience with you."


    After that, Xiao Tian raised his hand and waved out two sword seals, which were put into Xiao xian''er and Li Xie''s body respectively. The sword seal was nurtured by his whole body of true Qi. Although it was not as good as the original spirit incarnation condensed by Tianyi''s soul cutting decision, he could also break out the strength of the peak quasi emperor at the critical moment, saving the lives of Xiao Xianer and Lixie.


    It can be said that in today''s Beidou star region, as long as Xiao Xianer and Li Xie don''t break into the forbidden zone of life, no one can kill them completely!


    After all this, Xiao Tian didn''t control Li Xie any more, and Xiao xian''er planned to deal with the abandoned children from the eclosion Dynasty. Instead, he directly unfolded his body method and quickly disappeared within the scope of Yu city.


    After Xiao Tian left, Lixie looked at Xiao xian''er and said in a soft voice, "baby, go there to play for a while, and my brother will come when he has finished handling the affairs here."


    Xiao xian''er nodded, cleverly went to the place where Li Xie pointed, and then turned back.


    When Lixie saw this scene, he nodded slightly and turned to look at the Royal beast saint who was bound by the rope and many people and horses in the Royal beast saint''s department. His eyes flashed and the snow flying sword appeared in his hand.


    "It''s only half a step away from being able to be promoted into a quasi emperor soldier of Jidao emperor''s army!" Seeing the flying snow sword in Lixie''s hand, his eyes were frozen and his heart was shaking.


    As a pet of the great emperor, his eyesight would not be bad. Even if Xiao Tian had imposed seven seals on the flying snow sword, the White Ape could see through the details of the flying snow sword at a glance.


    But because of this, the White Ape is so shocked!


    We should know that although it is not rare, it is not only one piece of quasi emperor''s army, but it is only half a step to be promoted to Jidao emperor''s army if it is close to Jidao emperor''s army. If you look at the whole sky, I''m afraid it''s only two hands.


    It can be said that this kind of quasi emperor soldiers who are about to be promoted to Jidao emperor soldiers are even rarer than those of Jidao emperor soldiers!


    Even the emperor had only such a piece of armor in his hand, which was worn by the emperor and kept warm with his own spiritual power. However, Xiao Tian handed this treasure directly to his disciples?!


    After hearing the words of the White Ape, some of the people around looked at each other, and a touch of essence passed in their eyes.


    The White Ape was naturally aware of the existence of those people, but he did not point out. He was very clear that since Xiao Tian dared to leave the two disciples here, he must have left behind, not to mention the ants in the crowd who even he could crush to death. I''m afraid that even if the emperor feather himself, he might not be able to get Xiao Tian''s two disciples in a short time !


    Therefore, although he recognized the origin of the flying snow sword in Lixie''s hand, the White Ape quickly suppressed all the greed in his heart and looked at Li Xie on one side.


    At the moment, there is evil spirit rising from Lixie''s body and faintly condenses into essence. The flying snow sword vibrates gently and makes a crisp sound of sword sound. At the same time, a towering sword meaning is emitted from the flying snow sword, which is integrated with the evil spirit of Lixie.

 Chapter 1906

    Flying snow sword resonates!


    In the White Ape''s surprised eyes, Lixie seems to be integrated with the snow flying sword. In his perception, Lixie''s figure has disappeared, and replaced by a magic sword with amazing spirit!


    "Just the lunhai boundary can arouse the resonance of the quasi emperor and soldiers?" The White Ape naturally knew what happened to Lixie, but it was just because of this that the White Ape felt shocked!


    Even today, even he can''t resonate with his great saints, and many amazing and brilliant emperor to be also need a lot of time to break in, so as to form a resonance with them and play an unimaginable power.


    But now that Lixie is no longer in the lunhai realm, it directly arouses the resonance of the emperor to be soldiers. Isn''t it that after Liye enters the Taoist palace or even the four pole secret realm, it is completely possible to resonate with emperor soldiers?


    Although the White Ape thought that this possibility was small and small, he could not help thinking about it for a moment.


    After all, Liye, the master, was able to force the emergence of the great emperor to give in. It seems that it is normal for such a master to hold some means that ordinary people don''t know.


    Otherwise, how could Li Xie arouse the resonance of the soldiers of the emperor to be in the region of lunhai?


    Lixie naturally did not know what white ape was thinking, even if he knew, he would not take it to heart.


    At the moment, Lixie''s eyes were fixed on the imperial beast, and the flying snow sword in his hand seemed to notice the intention of Li Xie. The shining sword body trembled twice. Then a powerful sword momentum spread around the snow flying sword. Everyone could not help but step back when facing the sword force, for fear of being affected by the sword force.


    The White Ape also quietly stepped back two steps. Although the imperial beast Dasheng and others were aware of the danger, their cultivation was blocked and their movement ability was restricted. They could only watch Lixie hold the snow flying sword and chop them down.


    A dazzling white sword light across the sky, surrounded by countless snowflakes, mercilessly cut down from the Yucheng sky.


    The gate tower above Lixie''s gate collapsed quickly under the sword of Lixie, and the remaining ruins were directly transformed into crystal clear ice sculptures under the frightful chill!


    As for the existence of the imperial beast, such as Dasheng, who was blocked and restricted by his accomplishments, he was covered with a thick layer of frost at the moment when the sword fell. Now, he has directly turned into a lifelike ice sculpture, standing near the gate of Yucheng!


    After finishing all this, Lixie put away the flying snow sword and walked towards the place where Xiao xian''er was in the distance. Then he took Xiao xian''er''s right hand and slowly left the Yucheng area.


    During this period, the White Ape couldn''t suppress his killing intention for several times. He wanted to send someone to kill Lixie and Xiao Xianer. However, when he thought of Xiao Tian''s method of appearing and disappearing, the White Ape still held back his killing intention.


    After all, Xiao Tian dares to leave another disciple like this. It must be something behind these two disciples. If he rashly attacks Xiao xian''er, he may not be able to capture or even kill Li Xie and Xiao xian''er, but will arouse Xiao Tian''s anger!


    With the present situation of the eclosion Dynasty, at the critical moment when the eclosion emperor could not be released, if anyone really offended Xiao Tian, it would be a terrible catastrophe that would let the heavenly palace collapse and the great emperor fall!

 Chapter 1907

    Lixie naturally saw the White Ape''s expression, but he did not speak. He saw the ice capped imperial beast Dasheng and others. The originally cold expression became much softer.


    After chopping out a sword spirit, he smashed the ice sculptures and completely wiped out the vitality of the Royal beast and other saints. Then Lixie put up the snow flying sword and walked towards Xiao xian''er, holding Xiao xian''er''s right hand and walking towards the distance.


    Soon, the figures of Lixie and Xiao Xianer disappeared. Although some people covet the flying snow sword in Lixie''s hand, after seeing the attack launched by Lixie just now, many people secretly put out their thoughts in their hearts.


    From Li Xie''s hand just now, it can be seen that the monks in the ordinary four pole secret land and even the secret place of Hualong may not be able to surpass Lixie, while the monks who have stepped into the Xiantai realm can surpass Lixie, but thinking of Xiao Tian, who is now in charge of his position, those monks above the Sendai secret realm also give up their mind.


    Naturally, Xiao Tian doesn''t know what happened outside Yucheng. In fact, even if he does, he won''t take it to heart. Today''s flying snow sword is a combination of his hands. Xiao Tian is naturally clear about the power of the flying snow sword.


    Even if the snow flying sword was sealed with seven seals, the power of the flying snow sword was far beyond the imagination of ordinary people when it aroused the resonance of the snow flying family!


    He appeared outside Yucheng, although he did not clearly explain his intention, but he believed that people from the eclosion Dynasty and many forces in Zhongzhou could guess his idea!


    But those who can''t guess his intention and attack Li Xie and Xiao xian''er are mostly monks under the secret land of Sendai. Those friars Lixie can deal with it with the snow flying sword. Naturally, Xiao Tian doesn''t have to worry about Li Xie''s safety.


    In addition to the sword marks he left in Lixie and Xiao xian''er, Xiao Tian is confident that the sword marks left by him can protect Lixie and xiaoxian''er as long as the emperor eclipses himself, or the imperial masters in the restricted area of life use Jidao emperor''s soldiers.


    Therefore, after leaving the Big Dipper star region, Xiao Tian followed the ancient star road and crossed countless stars. It took him half a month to reach Feixian star.


    It is a huge ancient star, so it is said that this ancient star was originally a forbidden area of life, but it was in the distant past. I don''t know when many powerful races appeared on the ancient star, and they lived on it.


    Feixian star is very large, which is much bigger than the other stars Xiao Tian saw on the ancient star road. The trees on the ground are towering, and some figures can be seen in the ancient trees. The river is surging like the Milky Way upside down. It is hanging down from a high mountain and running two balls in the distance. It looks very spectacular.


    "The forbidden area in the mythological age was once called the place of the nearest immortal."


    Xiao Tian falls on the Feixian star, and he can''t help feeling a little.


    After reading the world origin of the sky blocking plane, he knew much more about it than ordinary people. Xiao Tian naturally knew many secrets that ordinary people didn''t know about feixianxing.


    In particular, Feixian star, the ancient star, really has the existence of immortal Road, and in the central immortal soil deep in the star, there are really immortal places.


    But later, I don''t know why, the central fairy land was sealed by the forbidden area supreme, leading to the fairyland can not be born again.

 Chapter 1908

    In addition to Xiao Tian, since the mythical age, many powerful emperors have stepped into the fairyland, and many powerful emperors have been to the central fairy land, but they have nothing to gain. No one dares to break the seal of the central fairy land. It seems that they are afraid of something.


    However, since when, it has been rumored that the seal of the fairyland in the center of Feixian star is loose, and some of the most powerful are born. They want to attack other forbidden areas of life and open the road to immortality with supreme blood.


    However, Xiao Tian was very clear that the seal on Feixian star was always in operation, but the seal on its periphery was damaged, which caused the Kunlun adherents to attack the outside world and set off a lot of waves.


    Xiao Tian also knew that Kunlun adherents did not refer to a race. They were the combination of many most powerful races that appeared in the mythological era. Those races lived on the Kunlun Mountains and were the king without crown in the mythological age. Even the great masters of imperial Taoism did not dare to provoke them.


    No one dares to attack the Kunlun adherents except for emperor Zun and Tianjiao, who are the most famous in the history of Kunlun. However, since the records have been made, only emperor Zun led the army to break through the immortal mountain of Kunlun, invade the ancestral land of Kunlun adherents, and kill the sleeping supreme you. All of these Kunlun adherents are seriously damaged and even have to move away from Kunlun Xianshan.


    Kunlun adherents will attack the other bank of the seal every time, which has the existence of the ancient heaven court, and the Kunlun fairy mountain is also on the other bank, which is the ancestral land of the Kunlun adherents, in which there are their lost supreme ancestral artifacts.


    And it is precisely because of the change of the Kunlun adherents that there are rumors that the seal of feixianxing is loose.


    "Kunlun adherents..."


    Xiao Tian is standing on a high mountain. In the place where he can see, a snake looms in the clouds. In the distance, Bifang falls on a big tree burning with flames. Many creatures that Xiao Tian once saw in myths and legends appear one by one on this big star, and their strength is amazing. The worst is the power of the second step of Sendai.


    "Wuliang Tianzun," just when Xiao Tian was feeling a little bit, a figure in a Taoist robe with a soap cloth belt around his waist came out from a path not far from Xiao Tian. The figure was tall, and the Taoist robe on him was like a bamboo pole, which seemed to be against him.


    But Xiao Tian''s heart did not rise a little contempt, because that person''s breath has reached the level of quasi emperor. Although it is only the triple heaven of quasi emperor, he is also a rare expert. Looking at the starry sky, he can also dominate a corner and decide the life and death of countless people.


    What''s more, on this flying immortal star, the only people who do this kind of dressing up and have such strength are those who practice Qi before Qin Dynasty!


    The adherents of Kunlun wanted to attack the earth and recapture the ancestral land of Kunlun, while the Qi practitioners of the pre Qin Dynasty followed the ancient road to Feixian star, seeking the opportunity to become an immortal.


    In a sense, Xiao Tian and Qi practitioners in the pre Qin period can be regarded as fellow villagers, but they are just from another space-time earth.


    "Boundless heaven, poor Taoist Zhang Daoling, have met Taoist friends," said Xiao Tian, who was wearing a Taoist robe not far from Xiao Tian''s body when he thought to himself.


    Xiao Tian''s expression was shocked. He didn''t expect that just after he arrived at feixianxing, he met a famous Qi practitioner, Zhengyi Lianwei Dao, also known as the founder of Tianshi Dao, Zhang Daoling, Zhang Tianshi!

 Chapter 1909

    "Xiao Tian has met Zhang Tianshi," Xiao Tian did not put on any airs in the face of Zhang Daoling, and immediately returned the ceremony.


    "Xiao you''s eyes have been on the way for many years, but I have not thought of the Taoist priest''s death."


    After Xiao Tian called out the word "Zhang Tianshi", Zhang Daoling had already confirmed that Xiao Tian also came from the earth. After all, there is no Tianshi Dao in this universe. Zhang Daoling is not the founder of Zhengyi Lianwei Dao, but a monk of the three Heaven of Zhun emperor.


    Apart from the group from the earth, few people in the outside world would call him Tianshi Zhang.


    Xiao Tian did not speak.


    Seeing that Xiao Tian didn''t speak, Zhang Daoling did not continue to pester him on this issue. Instead, he directly asked, "Xiao Daoyou came to fly the immortal star for the sake of becoming a fairy Road, right?"


    "That''s right," Xiao Tian thought and replied.


    The goal of his trip was just to find an opportunity to break through the great emperor. In fact, Chengxian road was not very attractive to him. After reading the origin of the plane covering the sky, Xiao Tian knew exactly where the space full of strange materials with life extension discovered by Wushi emperor was.


    If he really wants to break through into immortality, he can go to that strange space after he proves the truth and becomes emperor. Then he can break through quickly, and there is no need to wait for the road to become immortal to open.


    What''s more, in addition to Feixian star, there are also Chengxian roads in the Beidou star region. Xiao Tian doesn''t need to stay on Feixian star all the time waiting for Chengxian road to open.


    But after hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Zhang Daoling couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    What do you mean, right?


    Is it possible that a master of the Ninth Heaven of emperor Zhun comes to feixianxing for something beyond the path of immortality?


    He shook his head. Before Zhang Daoling had time to speak, Xiao Tian''s voice sounded again: "Master Zhang, don''t misunderstand me. I really don''t have any idea about Chengxian road.


    After all, although there were fairies born in Feixian star, I don''t know what happened to the central immortal land. It was sealed by the Supreme Master. Even if Chengxian road still exists, I''m afraid it won''t open in a short time. Instead of waiting on Feixian star, I''d better go to Beidou to see if we can seize the opportunity. "


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Zhang Daoling sighed. In order to become immortals, they crossed the sky from the earth and arrived at Feixian star. They also had their own judgment on the place where Chengxian road opened.


    Among them, although Jiang Ziya and others also confirmed that the place where Chengxian road opened was feixianxing, they also left behind in the Beidou star region, waiting for the opening of Chengxian road.


    In his opinion, Xiao Tian is undoubtedly the same as those who believe that chengxianlu is in the Beidou star region, and he has put his treasure on the Beidou star domain. It is estimated that he came to feixianxing because of some rumors.


    However, Zhang Daoling didn''t try to change Xiao Tian''s ideas, because it was not easy for outsiders to persuade him when it came to Chengxian road. After all, although they firmly believed that there was an immortal road in feixianxing, the central immortal land had been sealed for so many years, and they could not wait for the opportunity.


    But persuading Xiao Tian to stay will only make Xiao Tian disgust him. Besides, it has no effect at all!

 Chapter 1910

    Seeing Zhang Daoling''s expression, Xiao Tian guessed some of Zhang''s thoughts, but he didn''t say much.


    Different from Zhang Daoling and others, Xiao Tian has no need for the road of becoming immortal. After he tries to break through the barrier of the strange space in the universe with his own strength, Xiao Tian can easily break through the barrier of the strange space in the universe with his own strength. Relying on the immortal material inside, Xiao Tian can easily break through the immortal road.


    In fact, there is a simpler way for Xiao Tian to enter the strange space, that is, to cooperate with emperor Zun. As the Lord of ancient heaven, Emperor Zun''s strength is beyond doubt.


    Xiao Tian also knew that the emperor was hiding somewhere in the strange space. He was waiting for the right time to refine the strange world and the human world at one stroke, so as to forge the supreme immortal utensils and enter the immortal realm to dominate!


    It''s just that Xiao Tian doesn''t intend to cooperate with emperor Zun. After all, the master of the ancient heaven can give up the foundation of the ancient heaven in order to forge the supreme immortal utensils. He is crazy enough to refine the two worlds of creatures. He has to think hard to guard against his allies. With Xiao Tian''s lazy nature, he is naturally not willing to do such things.


    "I want to go to the central fairy land to have a look," Xiao Tian looked at Zhang Daoling after pondering for a moment, and said with a smile, "would you like to show me the way for me?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Daoling nodded to Xiao Tian and said, "almost every master who comes to fly the immortal star comes for the central immortal land, but the central immortal land has been sealed, and even the great emperor dare not break it.


    Some ancient supreme masters speculated that Chengxian road was in the fairy land. When the time was right, Chengxian road would be opened. But later, for some unknown reason, it was speculated that the ancient Supreme Master hiding in the central immortal land jointly sealed the central immortal land, and those ancient statues also seemed to have suffered misfortune and fell down one after another.


    If you want to go to the central fairy land, you''d better get ready first. "


    Ominous?!


    Hearing Zhang Daoling''s words, Xiao Tian''s eyes congealed and his expression became extremely dignified.


    In this world, all the things that can be called "ominous" are extremely mysterious. For example, the curse encountered by the source Tianshi in his later years will become irrational red haired monsters. This is an ominous one.


    In addition to the origin of the Heavenly Master, the special physique such as the holy body and the overlord body are easy to change after falling. The fallen corpse will be reborn in another form, but it will also lose its sense and become a monster who only knows how to kill!


    In addition, the Tianting of the past and the present has also encountered misfortune. Neither the Tianting built by Emperor Zun or one of the three killer organizations that emerged after the collapse of the God Dynasty, or the Tianting rebuilt by Ye Fan on the original world line did not come to a good end.


    In addition to the Tianting founded by Ye Fan, there are many fires left behind. Both the Tianting built by Emperor Zun and Tianting, one of the three killer organizations that emerged later, all ended in a gloomy ending.


    And the ancient emperor who sealed the central immortal land has also encountered misfortune one after another?!


    As for his understanding of the ominous, Xiao Tian thinks that no one in this world can compare with himself. After all, he has learned the true origin of the so-called "ominous" from the origin of the world covering the sky!


    But because of this, Xiao Tian was afraid.


    Because the so-called "ominous" is in essence the reverse of the way of heaven!

 Chapter 1911

    Because whether it is the emergence of the divine source or the birth of the special constitution such as the holy body, all need to consume the power of the way of heaven.


    The establishment of Tianting, not to mention, is relying on the power of heaven to gather Qi and suppress the four sides!


    But it is also because of this, while consuming the power of the way of heaven, it will also lead to the reverse of the way of heaven. If we can always ensure that the strength does not fall or decline, the reverse of the way of heaven will not have any impact on them, but once they are in weakness, the reverse will explode instantly!


    This is why both the original Celestial Master, the holy body and the tyrant are not affected by these things in their later years or even after their death!


    The same is true of Tianting, but the situation of Tianting is special. It seems that emperor Zun and ye fan, who are powerful people, can completely ignore the reversion of Tiandao, and the latter can only act on Tianting.


    But those ancient supreme masters who sealed the central immortal earth have met with misfortune. It is obvious that their practice has attracted the reverse of the heaven, or someone has deliberately designed to trap them, so that they can take the place of themselves and bear the Revenge of heaven!


    However, Xiao Tian guessed that the possibility of the second possibility is far greater than that of the first one.


    Because the seal of the central immortal earth will not affect the operation of the heavenly way. The ancient supreme masters who sealed the central immortal soil can not be devoured by the heavenly way without any reason. The only possibility is that something is hidden in the central immortal soil, which will cause the ancient supreme masters who sealed the central immortal earth to suffer the reverse of the heavenly way!


    After pondering for a moment, Xiao Tian looked at Zhang Daoling and said, "please show me the way for you."


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Zhang Daoling also understood that Xiao Tian was determined to go to the central fairy land. He sighed slightly and then said, "well, little friend, follow me."


    Seeing Zhang Daoling''s performance, Xiao Tian can''t help being a little surprised. Zhang Daoling seems to be very secretive about the central immortal land. I''m afraid Zhang Daoling knows something about the central immortal land, but Xiao Tian doesn''t make any rash inquiries, so as not to arouse Zhang Daoling''s dissatisfaction.


    Then Xiao Tian followed Zhang Daoling across half the Feixian star and arrived at the periphery of the central fairy land. During this period, Xiao Tian saw many creatures that only existed in the myths and legends of the earth, and those powerful creatures had another name on Feixian star - Kunlun adherents!


    Xiao Tian didn''t make trouble for those Kunlun adherents.


    Although the Kunlun adherents saw Xiao Tian and Zhang Daoling appear together, they also did not see Zhang Daoling as Xiao Tian imagined. They did not want to fight for their lives. Therefore, it did not take Xiao Tian much time to reach the central immortal land across half a flying immortal star.


    The central fairy land is located on a plain deep in Feixian star, surrounded by overlapping mountains and rivers. In those mountains and rivers, you can see a lot of monsters looming with astonishing pressure.


    The plain where the central fairy land is located is shrouded by many large formations. There are countless patterns of emperor''s array looming in the void, and the majestic pressure is full of the plain. However, the strength of the monks who step into this place will be suppressed unless their accomplishments have surpassed those of the imperial Masters who set up the imperial array on this plain!


    Xiao Tian and Zhang Daoling walked out from behind a mountain and appeared outside the plain.


    "This is the central fairy land," Zhang Daoling looked at Xiao Tian and pointed to the plain ahead. His tone was a little strange.

 Chapter 1912

    "What''s wrong with the central fairy land?"


    Hearing Zhang Daoling''s words, Xiao Tian couldn''t help but wonder, "why does Tianshi Zhang seem to be so secretive about this central immortal land?"


    Originally, Xiao Tian didn''t intend to ask, but Zhang Daoling''s performance was too weird, which made Xiao Tian feel a little worried, and then suddenly asked this question.


    "To tell you the truth, it seems that the central immortal land has also encountered misfortune, and anyone who enters it will be cursed," Zhang Daoling said, adding that he was somewhat sentimental and said in a deep voice: "Lao Dao once received a disciple from Feixian star, but because he mistakenly broke into the central immortal land, he met with misfortune and died early."


    Hearing Zhang Daoling''s words, Xiao Tian''s expression became dignified. He didn''t expect that there was such a thing in it.


    Although Xiao Tian guessed in his heart that someone was playing a trick in the dark, he was able to hide in the vicinity of the central fairy land quietly for so long, and let the way of heaven spread back and forth, and never revealed his identity. In fact, the force is not simple!


    Taking a deep breath, Xiao Tian directly takes out the martial spirit array drawing and activates it. The drawing is suspended on the top of Xiao Tian''s head, sending out an amazing pressure. The virtual shadow of the holy beast roars, which adds a bit of prestige to Xiao Ping Ping Ping.


    Nodding to Zhang Daoling, Xiao Tian went directly to the central fairy land.


    As soon as he stepped into the plain where the central fairy land was located, Xiao Tian noticed that an invisible force was pressing against him. At the same time, there were illusions emerging in front of him, which made people confused about the real and the unreal.


    Xiao Tian only felt that the scene in front of him changed for a while, and soon turned into a sea of corpses, surrounded by incomplete corpses, with various weapons of different shapes on the ground. Not far away from Xiao Tian, there was a huge sea of blood, in which there were white bones and floating. In the middle of the sea of blood, there were mountains built by countless corpses!


    Xiao Tian''s eyes coagulated, he was very clear that he was in the illusion, but the illusion in front of him was too real, Xiao Tian could even smell the strong bloody smell in the air!


    "No wonder Zhang Daoling will say that the central fairy land has also encountered misfortune!" Xiao Tian calms down and runs nine turns. The scene in front of him quickly breaks down. Soon, the scene in front of Xiao Tian turns back to the plain before him.


    As the magic is cracked, Xiao Tian faintly realizes that there is a strange wave coming out nearby, and seems to find that Xiao Tian has broken away from the dreamland, and the wave suddenly converges and disappears, as if it never existed!


    Sure enough, someone is playing tricks!


    Aware that the strange wave disappeared, Xiao Tian''s eyes in the essence of a flash, and then directly toward the direction of the previous wave to catch up.


    After knowing that someone had arranged in the central immortal land, Xiao Tian had secretly started the nine turn immortal body.


    The power of soul covers the whole body. Now, unless the strength is much higher than Xiao Tian, otherwise, no one can make Xiao Tian fall into a dreamland again!


    Therefore, Xiao Tian seems to be unscrupulous within the scope of the central fairy land.


    At the same time, in the middle of the fairy land, in a valley covered by a strange array, a figure covered by black fog looks at Xiao Tian''s direction. His eyes under the black fog suddenly bloom with astonishing killing intention. The black fog rolls around, and countless incomplete array patterns fly out of the black fog and blend into the ai

 Chapter 1913

    With the array pattern flying out of the black fog, the figure covered by the black fog also revealed a little. A white jade like arm protruded from the black fog, and behind the arm, half a standing bronze door could be seen.


    It looks like a bronze door with half an arm sticking out!


    Naturally, Xiao Tian did not know about the changes in the depths of the central fairy land. He only felt that there was a lot of inexplicable breath around him, trying to make him fall into a dreamland.


    Fortunately, jiuzhuanbumie is not bad in the aspect of soul defense. Although those inexplicable breath oppresses Xiao Tian, it still doesn''t have any impact on Xiao Tian. It just slows down the pace of Xiao Tian''s exploration.


    "Cacha -"


    a section of dead branches was trampled on by Xiao Tian, and a large number of array patterns emerged out of thin air, like a big snake, winding towards Xiao Tian.


    There is an amazing evil spirit on the array pattern. If a person is not determined, he will lose his mind in the face of that evil spirit and become a monster who only knows how to kill!


    With Xiao Tian''s accomplishments and the mystery of his body, it is impossible for Xiao Tian to be influenced by those array patterns, but the appearance of these patterns also makes Xiao Tian''s expression more dignified.


    "Sure enough, someone is playing tricks in the dark." Xiao Tian murmured twice. Looking at the distance, the five spirit array drawing on his head turned into a streamer and penetrated into his body. The virtual shadow of the five holy beasts surrounded him, and finally turned into five marks and fell into Xiao Tian''s palm.


    This is another application method of five spirit array plan discovered by Xiao Tian later. It is to integrate the five spirit array drawing with itself and regard itself as the cornerstone of arranging the five spirit array!


    Although this will weaken the power of the five spirit array, in terms of defense, it is more than one notch better than the previous big array!


    After fusing the five spirit array drawing with himself, Xiao Tian took a deep breath, took out a long sword from Najie, and walked carefully towards the central immortal soil


    While Xiao Tian went deep into the central fairy land, Xiao xian''er and Li Xie in the Beidou star region also had other actions.


    After Xiao Tian left Yucheng, Lixie killed the high-level imperial beast sage and his cronies who had thrown him and Xiao Xianer into the immortal mountain.


    Because of Xiao Tian, although Yushou Dasheng and others are strong in the famous and dynamic side, and their strength is unfathomable, they are abandoned by the eclosion Dynasty as abandoned sons, and finally die in the hands of Lixie, the monk of lunhai realm.


    But after solving the Royal beast sage and others, Li Xie left Zhongzhou with Xiao xian''er.


    Although he has solved the enemy who originally designed to throw him and Xiao Xianer into the immortal mountain, Li Xie is very clear that those people are just scapegoats thrown out by the eclosion Dynasty.


    Behind this, there may be the shadow of other people in the eclosion Dynasty. Even the emperor of eclosion acquiesced in the following people to do so.


    However, his strength is too weak to trace these things. I''m afraid that''s why his master just let some scapegoats out of the eclipsed people of the God Dynasty, but did not pursue them wantonly!


    Because he is too weak now!


    I''m afraid that the eclosion Dynasty is the grindstone left by his master!


    Thinking that he wanted to understand Xiao Tian''s intention, Li Xie left Zhongzhou with Xiao xian''er and went directly to Beiyuan.

 Chapter 1914

    For Li Xie, compared with Zhongzhou, which has a lot of masters, it is obviously barren. But there are also a lot less monks in Beiyuan. Beiyuan is more suitable for him to develop. What''s more, he has to be familiar with Beiyuan, so he can get better effect if he experiences in Beiyuan.


    Originally, Lixie wanted to keep Xiao Xianer in Zhongzhou. After all, Zhongzhou was much better than the desolate Beiyuan. But in the end, Lixie gave up the unrealistic idea and returned to Beiyuan with Xiao Xianer.


    Outside a seemingly dilapidated city on the Beiyuan border, two figures, one big and one small, emerge from the distance. The little boy on the left has a long sword about his height on his back, which looks rather strange.


    And the little boy is followed by a five or six-year-old girl, the little girl is now open eyes, curiously looking around.


    These two people were naturally Lixie and Xiao Xianer who had left Zhongzhou.


    After leaving Zhongzhou, Lixie and Xiao xian''er all the way north. During this period, Lixie and Xiao xian''er met some difficulties, but they were easily solved by Lixie and xiaoxian''er. During this period, Lixie successfully broke through and became a Taoist monk. With the help of the jiuzhuan immortal body and his innate holy body, Lixie was able to defeat the monks of the four pole secret realm without using the snow flying sword.


    If you use the flying snow sword, even if you meet the monk Li Xie in the secret place of Hualong, you will have the power to fight!


    Compared with Li Xie, Xiao xian''er''s ability to improve is much faster. Today''s Xiao xian''er is already a half step power in the first step of Sendai. In addition, Xiao Tian has taught her some secret skills, even if she is superior to the king, she will not be inferior!


    Li Xie was also quite depressed about this. Originally, he wanted to protect Xiao Xianer as a elder brother. As a result, Xiao xian''er''s strength increased faster than he imagined. Now he is not even Xiao Xianer''s opponent!


    However, Lixie didn''t know that Xiao Tian''s target from the beginning was not him. If it wasn''t because he was the innate holy body with obvious characteristics, Xiao Tian would not regard him as the target of seeking.


    After all, compared with the congenital holy body, the gorgeous female emperor on the original world line is undoubtedly more in line with Xiao Tian''s admission standard!


    Therefore, although Li Xie and Xiao xian''er were the only ones who formally worshipped Xiao Tian as their teacher, Xiao Tian had no reservation when he taught Xiao xian''er''s skills and secrets. What he taught to Xiao xian''er was the same level of skills as those taught to Li Xie.


    The only difference is that Xiao Tian gives the flying snow sword to Li Xie, but he doesn''t prepare any weapons for Xiao xian''er.


    "Brother, this is the snow city?" When Li Xie was a little depressed, Xiao xian''er beside him looked at the city in front of him and said curiously.


    "Well," said Li Xie, hearing Xiao xian''er''s words, she immediately returned to her senses, nodded her head, and said in a soft voice, "when you get to the snow stone city, you can have a rest."


    Hearing this, Xiao xian''er immediately cheered.


    Although in the original world line, she eventually grew up to be the incomparable female emperor of the human race. She was also known as the first Wizard of all ages.


    But now she is just a five or six-year-old girl. Even if she has the strength not inferior to the king of the road, her mind is still immature. For a child of her age, it is a great thing to be able to trek all the way from Zhongzhou to Xueshi city!

 Chapter 1915

    Soon, Lixie and Xiao Xianer went through the gate and entered the snow stone city.


    As a city bordering Beiyuan and Zhongzhou, Xueshi city is far more prosperous than other cities in Beiyuan. Although the city is covered with snow, the roads are extremely clean. Many guards can be seen around to maintain the order of Xueshi city.


    Li Xie and Xiao xian''er walk on the street of the snow stone city. Xiao xian''er looks around curiously and laughs from time to time.


    But Lixie is carrying the snow sword, holding Xiao xian''er in one hand, but her eyes are always paying attention to the remote corners around to prevent people from secretly attacking them.


    It''s no wonder that Lixie is so vigilant, because he once suffered a dull loss on the way from Zhongzhou to Xueshi city!


    When passing by a deserted city, he was attacked secretly because he was not vigilant enough. He was subdued because he didn''t even have the chance to fight. If Xiao Xianer didn''t break out the power of the king to kill the people at the critical moment, I''m afraid he and Xiao xian''er would be different at the moment!


    Therefore, Li Xie has formed the habit of always being vigilant around, especially in unfamiliar places, Li Xie will not be lax at all!


    Li Xie takes Xiao xian''er to stroll in the snow stone city for two times, then finds an inn to stay.


    Lixie is not short of money. After killing the imperial beast saint and his trusted ones who planned to throw him and Xiao Xianer into the undead mountain in Yucheng, Lixie found a lot of things from those people. I''m afraid that even some saints can''t match him in wealth!


    After all, he inherited the legacy of a great sage and many saints and friars!


    Therefore, Li Xie directly wrapped up two days of the house, and a package is two months!


    After Lixie and Xiao Xianer returned to the guest room, Lixie directly entered the state of cultivation. As for Xiao xian''er, she played with some small things Li Xie bought for her in the street, and giggled from time to time.


    However, Lixie and Xiao Xianer didn''t know that they had been watched by people when they entered the snow stone city. After they entered the inn, in a dilapidated building in the south of the inn, several figures appeared quietly. Looking at the direction of the inn, their eyes showed a mysterious color.


    "Old three, how are you? Have you found out the size of those two fat sheep?" In that dilapidated building, a figure emerged from the shadow, hoarse.


    "That kid only has the secret place of Daogong, but that little girl is a little tricky. She is already a master at the first step of Sendai," someone whispered in the dark.


    "You can''t get it wrong, third? The little girl is only five or six years old. Is that the first step in Sendai? " In the dark came a slightly surprised voice, obviously doubting the third man''s words.


    "Laohei, don''t you know the secret method I practiced?" Hearing the man''s words, the "third" did not get angry, but said calmly: "I can be sure that the little girl is the master of the first step of Sendai."


    "It''s a bit of a problem..." As soon as the voice of "old three" had just finished, a figure emerged from the darkness, and the tone was somewhat condensed: "I''m afraid the origin of that little girl is not simple. If we rashly attack her, I''m afraid it will lead to retaliation from the forces behind her!"


    "Big brother, what''s to worry about?" The man known as "old black" walked out of the shadow and said with a smile, "we have captured the boy and the little girl.


    At that time, they will be directly given to the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan, and the boy and the little girl''s things and the secrets of their cultivation are used for the protection of the thirteen thieves in Beiyuan. I think the thirteen adults will not refuse to come!


    What''s more, aren''t the seven adults most fond of that kind of little girl? "

 Chapter 1916

    Hearing the word "seven adults", several other people in the room fell into silence. It is obvious that the so-called "seven adults" has high prestige among them, or has accumulated a lot of prestige, which makes them fear just thinking of their names.


    "If you can capture that little girl, the seven adults will surely have a great reward!" The face of the so-called "old black" showed a fanatical look on her face, and said to the rest of the people, "even if the little girl has an extraordinary origin, as long as she is handed over to the seven adults, those adults will surely protect us!"


    As the voice of "old black" dropped, several figures came out of the shadow of the room. All of them were looking at Laohei with burning eyes. Obviously, Laohei''s words reached their hearts!


    "Yes The man who had been called "the third one" slapped his thigh and said in a stuffy voice: "if we do this, we will leave Beiyuan. Even if the power behind the little girl is amazing, it is impossible to turn over the whole Beidou!"


    The rest of them also nodded. They had been living a life of knife edge and licking blood. This operation was safer than their previous life.


    As long as they can be captured, not to mention how many good things there will be if they can step into the realm of Sendai at the age of five or six. If only they are handed over to the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan, the benefits they can get will be enough for them for life!


    What does it matter if you take a little risk compared to the benefits you can get after success?


    "That''s good," he said with a smile on his old black face when he saw the crowd nodding. "Let''s arrange it and try to do it at one time. Otherwise, if we let them have vigilance, they won''t be able to succeed."


    "It''s simple," the third one said with a smile and a little complacent in his eyes. "I have some friendship with the garrison captain of snow stone city. He doesn''t know my identity yet. Before we go into action, I make an appointment with him to get drunk, get his waist token and go into the guest house directly in the name of the garrison.


    With the guard team here, we can take the boy and the girl out of the Inn and capture them in one fell swoop! "


    "Although the identity of the garrison team has some deterrent power in snowstone City, I''m afraid it doesn''t do any good to the two kids," old black shook his head and said, "third, you can control the guard team and prevent them from interfering with our actions. If you want to capture the two kids, we have to work together.


    Xiao Wu, you should match up the enchanting smoke. Then we will sneak into the Inn and put the smoke directly.


    Old four, you help small five, once the enchanting smoke works, immediately take those two little ghosts away. If the enchanting smoke doesn''t work, then watch the two little ghosts. Wait for my big brother and I to catch them in one fell swoop! "


    "Laohei''s idea is good," a big figure stood up slowly in the shadow of the wall, and said to the rest of the people, "just do what Laohei says! After finishing this vote, our brother will go back to Zhongzhou to live a happy life


    "Yes!".


    Then five figures swept out of the house and soon disappeared


    Lixie didn''t know that anyone had been staring at them. At the moment, he was staying in the visiting battle, trying to untie the first seal on the flying snow sword.


    At the beginning, Xiao Tian set seven seals on the flying snow sword. When the cultivation of Li Xie reached a certain level, he could try to untie the seal. Now he is a monk in the secret realm of Taoist palace and is qualified to try to unlock the first seal left by Xiao Tian on the flying snow sword!

 Chapter 1917

    Snow Stone City East Inn, tianzihao guest room.


    Lixie was sitting on a futon, and the snow flying sword was flat on his leg. The ice blue sword was covered with light fluorescence. On the body of the sword, which was made of dark ice, a large number of overlapping array patterns could be seen, which sealed the power of the emperor to be to a very low level.


    Lixie gently stroked the body of the flying snow sword, then slowly closed his eyes, and his soul power came out and rushed towards the snow flying sword.


    The flying snow sword is brilliant and holy, and the blue light covers the whole evil spirit. Countless snowflakes appear and cover the evil spirit.


    Lixie suddenly opened his eyes, but the scene around him was not the guest room where he was, but in the ice and snow!


    "Is this?"


    Li Xie looked around carefully.


    When Li Xie looked around, there was a gust of wind blowing in front of him, mixed with flying snow.


    After a moment, the strong wind dispersed, Xiao Tian''s figure appeared in the sight of Li Xie and looked at him calmly.


    "If you defeat me, you can unlock the first seal of the flying snow sword."


    Xiao Tian looks at Li Xie with calm expression.


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Li Xie''s mouth slightly drew. He could not understand how strong his master was.


    Beat him?


    What''s the difference between this and asking him to challenge the eclipsed emperor directly?!


    And Xiao Tian seems to have not seen Li Xie''s expression change, still standing in place, a face calmly looking at him.


    "Incarnation?"


    Seeing that Xiao Tian didn''t have any other actions, Li Xie, even though he was slow, guessed the reality of Xiao Tian in front of him. He felt relieved in his heart and then stepped forward.


    With the action of Li Xie, Xiao Tian, who has been standing in the same place, has also made a move. Xiao Tian raises his hand and numerous snowflakes gather in front of him. In a flash, he forms two long ice and snow swords. Then Xiao Tian grabs one of them and throws it lightly.


    The long sword of ice and snow tears the air and falls directly in front of Li Xie''s body. The sword body cast by ice and snow pierces into the ground, leaving only a small part of the sword exposed.


    Without any hesitation, Li Xie grasped the ice and snow sword in front of him and pulled it out.


    "Keng --!"


    A clear and crisp sound of the sword sounded. Li Xie felt that the right hand holding the sword became heavy. At the same time, a cold feeling came out from the long sword in his hand, which slowed down the spirit in his body.


    "Damn it! Can this thing suppress aura? " Before he could speak, Xiao Tian in front of him suddenly disappeared. The next moment, Xiao Tian''s figure appeared on his side, and the ice and snow sword in his hand swept by, and the fierce sword light appeared, which seemed to split Lixie into two!


    Seeing Xiao Tian''s action, Li Xie didn''t dare to neglect him. With a little light at his feet, the whole person swept out dozens of steps towards the back, and he narrowly avoided the blow of Xiao Tian 1.


    However, Xiao Tian didn''t show any weakness when he saw the evil retreating. He waved the ice and snow sword in his hand, and countless sword lights appeared out of thin air, forming a huge sword net to cover the fierce evil!


    A large number of crisscross sword marks appeared on the snow covered ground, apparently due to Xiao Tian''s attack.


    "This first seal is too abnormal, isn''t it?"


    With a strange cry from Li Xie and a flash in his eyes, Li Xie did not retreat but went forward. The ice and snow sword in his hand suddenly pierced out. A majestic sword momentum was released from Li Xie and met the sword net sprinkled by Xiao Tian!

 Chapter 1918

    Seeing Li Xie''s action, Xiao Tian''s eyes appreciated a little more, but the action on his hand was not slow at all.


    Xiao Tian took back the ice and snow sword, put it on his waist, pressed it with his left hand, and leaned forward slightly, making an action of pulling out the sword.


    Seeing Xiao Tian''s action, Li Xie''s eyes coagulate, and the spirit in his body runs wildly. The sword stabbing at Xiao Tian is three points faster!


    Lixie knows exactly how powerful the sword skill Xiao Tian is going to display next. Once Xiao Tian displays it, he will have no chance to resist with his current strength!


    "Keng --!"


    In the air, there is a clear sound of sword chirping. The snow sword on Xiao Tian''s waist slowly comes out of the sheath. At the same time, a heavy pressure emanates from Xiao Tian''s body and oppresses the evil.


    Lixie felt that there was a big mountain on his shoulder, but he didn''t flinch. Instead, he ran his aura in his body and rushed towards Xiao Tian under the pressure of Xiao Tian.


    The tip of the ice and snow sword is shining brightly, and a large amount of sword Qi appears out of thin air. With the action of Li Xie, he cuts to Xiao Tian together!


    Seeing that Li Xie''s attack was about to hit Xiao Tian, there was a dazzling light in the air, which quickly melted the sword spirit in the air!


    At the same time, the ice and snow sword in Xiao Tian''s hand stealthily comes out of the sheath, with the potential of no couple, and cuts down towards the evil.


    Li Xie bit his teeth, but he didn''t dodge Xiao Tian''s attack. He held the ice and snow sword in his right hand and stabbed at Xiao Tian''s heart!


    He was going to trade his life for his life!


    Xiao Tian didn''t seem to see the action of Li Xie. The ice and snow sword in his hand was full of light fluorescence, and he chopped at Li Xie!


    "Ding!"


    the two ice and snow swords collide with each other, making a crisp crash sound. Then the two swords are castrated and stabbed towards their own target!


    "Poof --"


    "poof --"


    two sounds of weapons entering the flesh almost at the same time. There was blood spilling over the snow field. Li Xie covered his shoulder and looked at Xiao Tian in front of him with a kind of joy in his eyes.


    When Xiao Tian''s attack was about to hit him, he took a half step to the side and just avoided the key point. However, Xiao Tian didn''t have time to dodge and was directly penetrated into his heart by his sword!


    "well done," Xiao Tian looked at the ice and snow sword in his chest, and his face was a little more smiling, and then turned into countless light spots and disappeared.


    Lixie sighed with relief. Before he could think of anything more, the scene around him quickly broke. When Lixie came back to his senses, he had already appeared in the guest room of the inn.


    Subconsciously, she touched her shoulder and found that there was no wound on her body. Li Xie''s eyes were shocked. Then she thought of Xiao Tian''s identity. The shock color in her eyes disappeared quickly, and her face was relieved.


    "I don''t know what level this means can be mastered," he sighed in a low voice. After that, Li Xie Xuan turned his eyes to the flying snow sword lying on his leg, and his face was a little more smiling.


    Even if he looked at it like this, Lixie could feel the amazing power of the flying snow sword. Obviously, even if only a seal was untied, the power of the flying snow sword had been greatly improved!


    "I have to find a place to test the sword..." Lixie held the flying snow sword, slowly got up from the futon, looked out of the window, and thought about where to try the sword.

 Chapter 1919

    Just when Li Xie wants to find a place to test his sword, the old black and other people who plotted before have also been close to the inn where Li Xie lives.


    The third went to the garrison and was responsible for dragging the garrison. The remaining four were lurking around the inn.


    "Small five, give it to you," old black looked at a figure among several people enchanting, whispered.


    "Black brother, you see," the man called "Little Five" laughed, and then walked out of the shadow. It turned out to be a tall woman, but there was a black scar on her left face, which looked very ferocious.


    After the woman came out of the shadow, she took out a pipe like object from her back, hid it in her sleeve, and then walked towards the inn.


    When people in the inn heard Xiao Wu''s footsteps, they all looked at him subconsciously. However, most of them turned their heads after seeing the black scar on Xiao Wu''s face. They didn''t want to see a second eye.


    Only the porter of the inn was still calm and met him. He said respectfully, "my guest, do you want to be a top-notch or stay in the hotel?"


    "Check in." Small five throw a ingot of gold, light way: "arrange a room for me, in addition to prepare hot water and food, I want to wash."


    The runner took the gold and said respectfully, "Sir, please go upstairs."


    Later, the runner took Xiaowu to the guest room on the second floor, and arranged her on the left side of the two guest rooms where Lixie and Xiao Xianer were.


    Small five face a little more obscure joy, left hand holding the pipe like things, slowly walked into the room.


    "My guest, please wait for a moment. The wine, food and hot water will be here soon." the runner didn''t find the abnormality of Xiaowu. He took Xiaowu to the room, gave two explanations, and then turned away.


    After the runner left, Xiaowu put his left hand out of his sleeve, holding the pipe like thing, and then injected a lot of aura into it.


    A cloud of hazy smoke emerged out of thin air. In the blink of an eye, Xiaowu''s eyes twinkled, and something like a pipe in his hand gently poked on the wall. With the sound of undetectable collision, a small hole appeared on the wall.


    With the small hole, the smoke flows directly to the next guest room. Under the control of Xiaowu, a large amount of smoke is emitted from the pipe like things, and instantly diffuses in the guest room where Lixie is.


    Lixie was thinking about where to try the sword, and found that a lot of smoke suddenly appeared in the room. Without any hesitation, Lixie directly broke out of the door and rushed into Xiao Xianer''s room with the flying snow sword.


    Xiao xian''er is sitting on a futon, with a slight aura fluctuation all over her body. She is obviously in the state of cultivation.


    Seeing this scene, Lixie sighed with relief, holding the snow flying sword and staring at the door. The expression on his face could not tell whether he was happy or angry.


    "I just thought about where to try the sword, but now it seems that I don''t have to pay more attention to it," said Lixie, holding the snow flying sword, and his aura was stirring.


    Although he didn''t know whether the man in the dark was aiming at him or other people in the inn, he had already found out the whereabouts of the other party. I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle in the next!


    With the intrusion of Li Xie, Xiao xian''er also finished her practice and opened her eyes quickly.


    Seeing that the man was Li Xie, Xiao xian''er also had some doubts in her eyes and asked, "brother, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1920

    "Someone is plotting against us," said Li Xie, holding the snow sword.


    He didn''t hide anything. Xiao Xianer also made several moves along the way from Zhongzhou to Beiyuan. He also saw blood, so Lixie didn''t avoid it.


    What''s more, Xiao xian''er''s strength should be above him. In case of emergency, I''m afraid Xiao Xianer can play a bigger role than him!


    "Against us?" Xiao xian''er widened her eyes and said, "we should not have offended anyone?"


    She and Li Xie from Zhongzhou all the way to Beiyuan, the way out to solve a few groups of short-sighted vermin, simply did not attack other people, there is no reason to be plotted against!


    "I''m afraid I''m not a long eyed thief again," said Li Xie, shaking his head and disdaining: "even the infatuated smoke has been used. It seems that he is not a master of high grade."


    Although he was plotted by others, Li Xie didn''t worry too much, because if the real powerful existence wanted to attack him and Xiao xian''er, he would not use such things as enchanting smoke.


    Although the effect of enchanting smoke is good, it has always been despised by friars. Except for the novice monks who have just opened up a bitter sea and haven''t even erected the Shenqiao bridge, most of the other monks disdain to use this kind of thing!


    Hearing Li Xie''s words, Xiao xian''er can''t help shaking his head and saying, "then I''ll solve them?"


    As a master of the first step in Sendai, she can be regarded as a master even in Zhongzhou, not to mention in this barren Beiyuan?


    In her opinion, if only a few small vermin, she can not spend any effort to solve those thieves!


    "Baby, you stay in the room," said Li Xie, shaking her head. "Now the enemy is dark and I''m bright. I don''t know if the other party has any other backers. Nannan, you''re here to take charge of me, just in case."


    Although Lixie didn''t care much about the people who secretly plotted against him, he had suffered losses after all, so Lixie was more cautious and didn''t let Xiao Xianer act rashly.


    Xiao Xianer nodded obediently after hearing the speech, but her eyes did not stop looking around. She was obviously looking forward to someone suddenly jumping out.


    Seeing Xiao xian''er''s action, Li Xie didn''t say much. He looked at the gate and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know who''s holy to deal with my brother and sister. Can you come out and see me?"


    "Little brother, you are cautious," said Li Xie, and his clear footstep sounded outside the door. Then a burst of tender laughter came from outside the door, which made Lixie subconsciously hold the snow flying sword in his hand.


    Xiao Wu''s figure appears outside the guest room door, with a smile on her face, and the black scar on her face makes her look extremely ferocious.


    After the fifth, he followed the fourth. As for Laohei and their so-called "big brother", they didn''t show up. I don''t know where they are hiding now, ready to wait for an opportunity.


    "My brother and sister have not offended your majesty, have they?" Lixie took a deep breath, held the snow flying sword in his right hand, looked at Xiao Wu, and said in a cold voice, "you have done some dirty things to plot against my brother and sister with your enchanting smoke!"


    "You are so naive, little brother." Small five smell speech Jiao smile, the black scar on the face constantly beating, like a slowly crawling centipede, looks extremely ferocious.

 Chapter 1921

    Before Xiao Wu''s voice fell, the old four''s figure suddenly disappeared behind her, and a cold light appeared in the air. The next moment, the figure of the old four appeared behind Li Xie, holding a dagger with a cold light in his hand, and stabbed directly at the back of Li Xie.


    If you are stabbed, even if you have practiced nine turns of immortality, you will be seriously injured and dying!


    Seeing that the dagger was about to stab Li Xie, there was a slight sound in the air. The next moment, the dagger in the fourth hand directly penetrated the figure of Lixie!


    However, after a successful attack, the old four could not see any joy on his face. The whole person was crazy and broke away from Li Xie.


    The evil in the room slowly turned into virtual shadow and dissipated. At the next moment, a long sword with cold light flickering from the oblique stab was handed out, and it was directly across Xiao Wu''s neck.


    Li Xie''s figure appears behind the small five, with an unabashed taunt on his face.


    "How dare you plot against me in this way?" Li Xie looked at the old four not far away, and then said in a cold voice: "in addition, this elder sister, you''d better not move, or I''ll shake my hand and I don''t know what will happen."


    With that, Lixie passed the flying snow sword to the front. The sharp body of the sword pierced the neck of Xiaowu, and a wisp of blood flowed down the snow flying sword, which made the little five''s action stiff in place.


    Lixie left hand points out a sword spirit to hit Xiaowu''s right wrist. Xiao Wu''s right hand sleeve is torn, revealing a short dagger with cold light.


    "What a cautious little devil!" Small five heart dark scold a, but aware of the neck more and more strong sword, quickly throw away the dagger in his hand, face became very ugly.


    But in the room old four sees small five is restrained, in the heart also some shock.


    Obviously, he was just a kid in Daogong''s Secret realm, but he broke out with such terrible strength. He had already stepped into the four pole secret realm, and was about to complete the cultivation of the four pole secret place. The little five who stepped into the secret place of Hualong didn''t hold up a move in his hand and was directly captured!


    His strength is much inferior to that of Xiaowu. In addition, he is capable of assassinating. Now Xiao Wu is under control, and he can''t threaten Lixie at all!


    Seeing this scene, Lao hei and the mysterious "boss" looked at each other, and then they attacked Xiao xian''er directly!


    Two shadows appeared in the room, and in a flash they rushed to Xiao xian''er''s side. When Li Xie saw this scene, he did not stop it. Instead, he looked at the two shadows with an unabashed mockery in his eyes.


    A long whip ripped the air and smashed it at Xiao xian''er with the sound of explosion. On the other side, two bronze axes surrounded and attacked Xiao xian''er.


    Seeing that the long whip and the bronze Yue were about to fall on Xiao xian''er, Xiao xian''er, who had been sitting in the same place, suddenly burst out a dazzling white light. The long whip and the copper Yue fell on the white light and were instantly rebounded back.


    And the old black and the mysterious boss are directly hit the wall of the guest room, spit out a mouthful of blood, look dispirited.


    The white light on Xiao xian''er slowly dissipates, and a unique pearl is grasped by Xiao xian''er. It is obvious that the Pearl in Xiao xian''er''s hand is the one that just released the white light to push old black and the mysterious boss back!


    "What the hell is this?"


    Old black covered his chest and said with some difficulty.


    Just now, he was shocked by the white light. He just felt that his internal organs and six internal organs seemed to be displaced. He couldn''t move in a short time, let alone Xiao xian''er!

 Chapter 1922

    Hearing Laohei''s words, Li Xie laughed with a mockery in his eyes.


    The bead in Xiao xian''er''s hand was obtained by killing the imperial beast saint in Yucheng. It is a secret treasure that reaches the level of Saint soldier. The most important thing is that this secret treasure does not need to be activated actively. When encountering an attack, it will automatically trigger its defense and stop the attack that does not reach the saint level!


    After getting the secret treasure, he gave it to Xiao Xianer. Laohei and another person chose to attack Xiao Xianer secretly. He really found the wrong person.


    However, Lixie had no idea to solve the puzzles of Laohei and the "boss". He knocked Xiaowu out and waved the snow sword in his hand. Countless sword lights filled the room, and then he covered the old black and the "boss"!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing Li Xie''s action, Lao hei and the mysterious "boss" suddenly changed their faces. They were hurt by Xiao xian''er''s secret treasure before. Now they can''t exert any strength at all. Facing such fierce attack from Li Xie, they can''t help but feel despair in their eyes.


    As for old four, as early as when old black and the boss attacked Xiao xian''er, he was severely damaged by the sword Qi that Li Xie casually pointed out, and fainted on the spot.


    "Boy, let me go. I''ll exchange the position of a cemetery of the emperor to be with you!"


    Seeing that the light of the sword was about to be cut off, Laohei bit his teeth and called out.


    There was a pain in the old black heart when he spoke. He spent a lot of effort to get the location of the cemetery, which cost him a lot of resources. Originally, he planned to wait until he left Beiyuan to try his luck in the cemetery, but now he can only give up his hands!


    the thought of this place makes the old blackheart''s blood dripping!


    When Lixie heard the speech, he made a move on his hand, and the sword light around him stagnated in the air, suspended in front of the old black body, and could be cut down at any time.


    However, before Lao Hei finished, Li Xie reappeared countless sword lights. The sword light suspended in front of Laohei seemed to have been summoned, and ran through Laohei''s chest with lightning!


    The sword light penetrated his body, and a blood mist burst out in the air. Old black widened his eyes and looked at Lixie in disbelief.


    "For, why..."


    He didn''t understand that Lixie had already stopped. Why did he kill himself suddenly? Couldn''t a tomb of the emperor to be attracted to him?!


    That is the emperor to be!


    Only second to the great emperor, there is only one person in each era who can make breakthroughs and achieve the position of the great emperor. In the time when the emperor is not out, the emperor to be can completely dominate the Beidou!


    The graveyard that such existence leaves, Li Xie unexpectedly does not move?!


    Without speaking, Laohei''s lifeless body fell on the floor, making a dull crash.


    Hearing Laohei''s words, Li Xie''s face was expressionless, but his eyeground passed by with disdain.


    It''s just a graveyard left by Emperor Zhun. Let''s not say if there is anything good in it. The word "emperor Zhun" has already made Lixie lose interest.


    After all, in today''s world, if we want to say the strongest emperor to be, it is naturally his mysterious master. He fought against him and even suppressed the emergence of the great emperor. No matter how strong other quasi emperors are, how can they compare with his mysterious master?

 Chapter 1923

    For Lixie, it''s better for Lixie to cultivate the skills and secrets taught to him by Xiao Tian to the extreme rather than try his luck in the cemetery of Zhun emperor. Even if Lixie''s self-confidence can''t compare with that of Xiao Tian in the same period, it may not be difficult for him to challenge beyond the level!


    The mysterious "boss" who fell on the ground saw that Li Xie killed Lao Hei cleanly, and his pale face lost his blood color.


    He didn''t expect that Lixie should be so decisive that he didn''t even give him a chance, so he just put Lao Hei to death!


    Now Laohei has fallen down. One of them is knocked unconscious by Li Xie, and the other is seriously injured by Luochen. It is impossible for them to intervene in the current battle.


    Although his strength is the strongest among several people, Xiao Xianer was also attacked because of the strange white light on Xiao Xianer. Now he has no resistance to Luochen!


    "next, it''s your turn." Lixie turns his eyes to the mysterious "boss", and turns the edge of the snow sword in his hand Whistling, he cut directly at the "boss".


    Li Xie didn''t keep his hand on this sword. He planned to kill the "boss" directly!


    "Wait! Don''t you want to know who let us attack you? " Seeing the sword light coming towards him, the "boss" soon found a ray of vitality and quickly called out.


    Li Xie had to say "boss" for a moment, which made him interested.


    He and Xiao Xianer arrived at the snow stone city from Zhongzhou. Although they sent off a lot of vermin during the period, they were all mountain bandits and bandits who cut the path and robbed the road. For example, they were secretly plotted in the city. Li Xie had never met before.


    This also makes Li Xie have to doubt whether this group of people are secretly sent out by a certain force. Otherwise, how could he be targeted by others for no reason?


    Seeing Li Xie''s action, the "boss" felt relieved and said, "we are the hands of the thirteen thieves in Beiyuan. This time, we are their orders to deal with you."


    In a sense, he was indeed one of the thirteen bandits in Beiyuan. However, the strength of the thirteen men was so strong that he could not look down on him. However, this did not prevent him from holding the tiger skin as a flag.


    After all, before they would attack Li Xie and Xiao xian''er, it is true that they would capture Li Xie and Xiao xian''er and send them to the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan as an advanced rank!


    Now that he meets a hard nail, he naturally wants to try the name of the thirteen big thieves in Beiyuan. Anyway, the thirteen are powerful and their enemies are everywhere. He doesn''t care about one more enemy or one less enemy!


    "The thirteen thieves of Beiyuan?" When Lixie heard the words, his expression was cold. The bandits who slaughtered the village where he and Xiao Xianer were adopted by the thirteen bandits of Beiyuan. Unexpectedly, in this snow stone city, he was plotted by the people under the command of the thirteen bandits of Beiyuan again!


    "although you have good strength, you don''t want to offend the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan." the "boss" moved carefully to the back No, the fierce evil said: "I am the heart of the seventh of the thirteen thieves.


    Once something happens to me, that adult will get the news in a moment. With the strength of that adult, it will not be long before we can arrive at snow rock city. At that time, you will have some confidence to escape from that adult? "

 Chapter 1924

    "Let me live, just as today''s events have not happened. I can make my own vow that I will not report this matter to that adult," said the elder brother with joy at seeing Lixie.


    Now he gambled that Lixie didn''t know his details, and he didn''t dare to offend the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan!


    At the same time, the "boss" also secretly decided that as long as he could leave alive, he would immediately return to Zhongzhou and wash his hands.


    Anyway, his early harvest is enough for him to be a rich man in Zhongzhou!


    Lixie looked at the "boss" and could not see any expression on his face, which made the "boss" jump in his heart.


    "I''m sorry," said Lixie, looking at the "boss." the snow sword in his hand was raised slowly, and his face was even colder. He said, "I don''t like to leave myself any trouble.


    My master once taught me to cut the grass without weeding, and the spring wind blows again. Only the dead can''t speak. Therefore, I have to trouble you to die! "


    Before the words fell, there was a majestic sword spirit on Li Xie''s body, and then the flying snow sword was cut off. A dazzling sword light appeared in the room. Before the "boss" could react, the sword spirit had penetrated his chest.


    The extremely cold power carried by the flying snow sword will instantly turn "boss" into a lifelike ice sculpture!


    As for the comatose old four and small five two people also did not survive, in the aftermath of the attack of Li Xie, instantly frozen, life cut off!


    After finishing all this, Lixie took up the snow flying sword in his hand and said to Xiao xian''er, "my daughter, I can''t stay here, so I''ll leave quickly."


    He didn''t know whether the "boss" was telling the truth or not, but even if it was only one percent possible, he didn''t want to gamble.


    After all, there is no doubt that the thirteen bandits of Beiyuan can make a great reputation in Beiyuan.


    If he was only alone, he might take a risk, but now he is still with Xiao Xianer!


    It''s nothing for him to take risks alone, but if Xiao xian''er is put in danger, he is determined not to do such a thing!


    Xiao xian''er nodded, grabbed Lixie''s right hand, followed Li Xie behind, and left the guest room directly. Then they slowly left the Inn and drove directly outside the snow stone city.


    Soon, Lixie and Xiao Xianer two people then out of the snow city, a head into the ice and snow, the figure disappeared.


    After Li Xie and Xiao xian''er left for a few hours, the servant who was responsible for cleaning the room found the body in Xiao xian''er''s room, which caused a sensation in the snow stone city.


    Of course, that''s all a afterword. After leaving Xueshi City, Lixie and Xiao Xianer went directly to the north. Before long, they crossed a vast snowfield and returned to the ruins of the village where they had adopted them.


    Lixie and Xiao Xianer are both good at their accomplishments. However, they soon cleared out two habitable rooms from the ruins of the village. In addition, they were not short of materials, so they simply stayed in the village temporarily. They planned to make a calculation after finding out the situation of Beiyuan.


    While Li Xie and Xiao xian''er go deep into Beiyuan and live in the ruins of the village where they were adopted, Xiao Tian, who is far away on the Feixian star, has also passed through layers of array barriers and arrived in the sealed central immortal soil deep in Feixian sta

 Chapter 1925

    In the depth of Feixian star, Xiao Tian''s figure appears on a mountain covered by fog. A thick layer of fog diffuses in the distance. Even with Xiao Tian''s accomplishments, it is difficult to perceive the situation 100 meters away.


    "This place..." Xiao Tian frowned, holding a long sword which was broken into two pieces in his hand, and his face was a little dignified.


    Although his long sword was not as good as the snow flying sword, it was also a rare holy soldier. However, in the central fairy land, only two swords were eroded by inexplicable forces and turned into ordinary iron without any effect.


    Not far away from Xiao Tian, in a valley covered by a strange array, a figure covered by black fog all over his body. Looking at Xiao Tian''s direction, his eyes covered with black fog suddenly burst out with amazing killing intention. The black fog rolled around, and countless incomplete array patterns flew out of the black fog and merged into the air.


    "Damn it, this boy is just the top emperor to be. He is so difficult to deal with!" The figure covered with black fog looked at the Xiaotian mountain not far away, and his eyes also showed incredible color.


    This central immortal land is his territory. He has operated in it for endless years, let alone a small emperor to be. Even if there is no lack of imperial masters in person and fall into his array, there is no way for him to survive!


    However, Xiao Tian not only survived from the array he arranged, but also ignored all kinds of killing arrays he left in the central immortal land. Now, he has gone deep into the interior of the central immortal earth!


    "Damn boy! I''ll do it myself again!" The figure in the black fog whispered a curse, and his eyes were filled with red light, and then countless bloody runes appeared on him, as if covered with a layer of bloody armor.


    At the next moment, the shadow covered by the black fog disappeared with a red light, leaving only the self operating array in the valley.


    On the mountain not far away, Xiao Tian''s heart suddenly jumps, and a strange feeling of being peeped up rises in his heart. He throws away half of the abandoned holy soldiers in his hands. Xiao Tian takes a deep breath, pinches the formula with one hand, and the aura is stirring around him. In a twinkling of an eye, Xiao Tian condenses into a sharp sword in his hand.


    Almost at the moment when Xiao Tian condenses his spirit sword, there is a red light seeping behind him. Then a dark shadow penetrates the thick fog, and with a dull whistling sound, it directly hits Xiaotian''s heart!


    Xiao Tian''s heart leaped, and the whole man quickly moved several feet away from the side. He narrowly avoided the attack. He waved the long sword in his hand, and countless sword lights attacked behind him, tearing up the dense fog directly.


    After the fog was torn up, Xiao Tian found out what was attacking him!


    It was a twisted figure enveloped by black fog, and outside the black fog, a slender palm as white as jade was exposed. But at the moment, this hand held a black iron chain, and at the end of the chain hung an iron ball with numerous spikes.


    Obviously, it was this figure who attacked Xiao Tian just now!


    "God only reads?" Seeing the twisted figure, Xiao Tian was slightly stunned, and the three words appeared in his mind.


    Because the breath of the twisted figure is too dark, as if it is a combination of evil thoughts, and it is completely the same as the God Dharma, who was suppressed by Sakyamuni under the ancient star of the ancient star, on the original world line!

 Chapter 1926

    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the twisted figure''s eyes were even more red, and his whole body''s killing intention was more wanton. Obviously, Xiao Tian said it well. The twisted figure was just the God''s thought created by a certain ghost after its existence fell!


    And Xiao Tian once told the details of the twisted figure, which directly strengthened the determination of the twisted figure to kill him!


    "Hoo --"


    the dull sound of breaking the sky sounded, and the meteor hammer in the hand of the God Nian was suddenly swung by him. The iron ball with sharp spines tore up the air around him and hit Xiao Tian''s head directly.


    If it is smashed, even if Xiao Tian''s strength is amazing, he will be seriously injured on the spot or even fall down directly!


    Seeing the action of the God''s mind, Xiao Tian didn''t dare to be slighted. The whole person quickly avoided the side. At the same time, the spirit sword in his hand was waving repeatedly, and countless sword lights appeared and chopped towards the meteor hammer!


    "Boring trick!" Seeing Xiao Tian''s actions, the twisted figure''s eyes glowed even more red. The meteor hammer in his hand lit up a black flame, which was like a fire burning in the nine netherworld. It turned into a twisted snake''s shadow and bit Xiao Tian!


    With the appearance of the snake shadow, a majestic imperial power emerges from the meteor hammer. Obviously, this seemingly ugly meteor hammer is an inexhaustible Jidao emperor soldier!


    Xiao Tian frowned and quickly spread out his body method. He drew a distance from the twisted figure and stood on another hill.


    Almost at the moment of Xiao Tian''s landing, pressing the meteor hammer will bring a black flame to the sky and directly hit the mountain at the foot of Xiao Tian.


    "Boom!"


    With the earth shaking collision sound, a large number of smoke and dust rose, covering Xiaotian, making people can not see the scene inside the smoke.


    "Just a peak emperor, dare to enter here, really do not know how to live or die," saw the smoke and dust, twisted the figure, the red light in the eyes dissipated a lot, directly put away the meteor hammer, ready to leave.


    He didn''t feel the breath of Xiao Tian in the smoke and dust. With his strength, he could not avoid his perception.


    Even though he is much weaker than he was before his death, his cultivation is not comparable to that of a quasi emperor!


    Now that he can''t feel Xiao Tian''s breath, it''s obvious that Xiao Tian has fallen completely under his attack just now. In this case, there is no need for him to stay!


    "Bah, that''s enough!" At the moment when the twisted figure turned to leave, a voice of swearing suddenly came out of the smoke.


    Then the smoke and dust dispersed, Xiao Tian''s figure appeared in the twisted figure line of sight.


    Xiao Tian is covered by a huge shadow of a mysterious turtle. On top of the shadow, you can see some tiny cracks. As for Xiao Tian, you can not see any injury on his body, or even his clothes have no wrinkles!


    When the twisted figure saw this scene, the red light in his eyes was huge, and the tiny blue veins appeared on his palm like white jade, which made the meteor hammer click.


    Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on the palm of his hand, and his eyes became dignified. He took a deep breath and directly dispersed the spirit sword in his hand.


    The mark of fire and Phoenix flies out of Xiao Tian''s hand and turns into a bird''s shadow hovering around Xiao Tian. This is another method of using the five spirit array drawing, that is, integrating the five spirit array drawing with Xiao Tian himself, and taking Xiao Tian as the cornerstone of array arrangement.


    Although the power of the array will be reduced, it is more convenient and flexible. It can change the array instantly with Xiao Tian''s will!

 Chapter 1927

    See Xiao Tian all over the body winding Zhuque virtual shadow, that twisted figure eyes also quietly more a bit dignified.


    In the final analysis, God''s only thought is the body of evil spirits. It is a special existence gathered by countless evil thoughts and resentments, which is extremely restrained by all the aboveboard forces.


    At the moment, although the shadow of the rosefinch hovering on Xiao Tian''s body does not emit any pressure, the burning Nanming Lihuo on Xiao Tian''s body makes the twisted figure rather afraid.


    Aware of the solemnity in the twisted figure''s eyes, Xiao Tian shook his head, some speechless way: "how can I forget this stubble, deal with God only read, directly use the sun''s real fire to go!"


    With that, Xiao Tian had a pale golden flame on his body. Almost at the moment when the flame appeared, the black fog around him quickly rolled up, far away from Xiao Tian. Obviously, the real fire of the sun beating on Xiao Tian was also extremely restrained against the black fog around him.


    "Is the sun really fire?" The twisted figure clearly recognized the burning flame on Xiao Tian''s body, and the red light in his eyes became more intense. He snapped, "what''s the relationship between you and the Jinwu clan?"


    Since ancient times, the real fire of the sun has been in the hands of the Jinwu people, because only the physique of the Jinwu people can bear the burning of this terrible flame.


    Except for the amazing emperor of the Terran who managed to control part of the sun''s true fire by relying on the sun Sutra, the power of the sun''s true fire controlled by the sun''s Sutra is limited, which is far less pure than that of the sun''s real fire burning on Xiao Tian''s body at the moment!


    As for others, even the ancient emperor can only use his powerful strength to control the sun fire, but even so, there are many people who try to control the sun''s true fire, who are bitten by the sun''s true fire and end up badly injured!


    The pure sun fire like Xiao Tian can''t be mastered by the Jinwu people. Even if it''s the Supreme Xuangong of the human race, it''s impossible to condense such a pure sun fire!


    "It doesn''t matter," Xiao Tian turned his lips and said calmly.


    "Arrogant boy!" hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the twisted figure was instantly furious, and the black air on his body was tumbling. The meteor hammer was thrown out by him and hit Xiao Tian.


    Xiao Tian''s face did not change, and the shadow of Zhuque disappeared in an instant and replaced by Xuanwu.


    In order to avoid the heavy frost shield emerging along with the Xuanwu virtual shadow, blocking in front of Xiao Tian, the meteor hammer smashed on the ice shield condensed by the Xuanwu virtual shadow, just smashed down some ice debris. In addition, it did not have any impact on the frost shield!


    "It''s my turn!"


    Seeing that the meteor hammer was stopped by the ice shield, Xiao Tian''s face became cold, and the shadow of Xuanwu disappeared. The shadow of a fierce tiger roaring up to the sky appeared behind him. At the next moment, Xiao Tian''s figure disappeared in place. There was a shrill roar in the air. The tiger shadow and Xiao Tian appeared behind the twisted figure at the same time. The sharp claws tore the air and twisted the body The black fog around the shadow has been scattered a lot!


    A thin arm as white as jade emerged from the black fog, but on that arm, there were countless twisted runes, which looked very penetrating!


    "Boy, you want to die?"


    The black fog around him was caught and scattered, and the twisted figure became angry. The red light in his eyes shone on Xiao Tian like substance, which slowed down the running speed of the aura in Xiao''s celestial body!

 Chapter 1928

    "It''s interesting. It can suppress my spiritual power," Xiao Tian said in a deep voice as he realized the change of spiritual power in his body.


    Even in the fight with the eclipsed emperor, the eclipsed emperor could not suppress the spiritual power in his body. Now, the God only thought in the black fog could not even do things that no one could do. How can Xiao Tian not be surprised?


    However, Xiao Tian was relieved to think that it was the central fairy land of Feixian star.


    After all, it is said that some immortals once appeared here. In ancient times, this ancient star was a forbidden area of life. Even if there are some things difficult to understand in this ancient star, it is not strange.


    After all, Shawn didn''t know the source of the universe, even though it cost him a lot of information, he didn''t know that there was a lot of information in the universe.


    "Boy, if you step back now, I can spare your life!" The twisted figure in the eyes of red flash, cold looking at Xiao Tian, word by word.


    Xiao Tian chuckled and said in a deep voice: "since I have come here today, I have never thought of leaving easily. Although you have great strength, it is not so easy to force me out of here!"


    Twisted figure smell speech cold hum, but did not say much.


    In the process of fighting Xiao Tian just now, he also found some problems. Although Xiao Tian is only the top emperor to be, his strength is not inferior to many outstanding masters of imperial road.


    Although he didn''t pay attention to all the imperial masters in his life, he is not at the peak now. As a God, his strength is far worse than before he was alive. What''s more, the sun zhenhuo in Xiao Tian''s body is extremely restrained to him, which makes his strength not at the peak again discount a lot.


    If we really want to share life and death with Xiao Tian, the result is likely to be that Xiao Tian is seriously injured, and he is completely dissipated in this world!


    The red mans just now is the result of his exerting his own strength to the utmost. Under the condition of being restrained, he forcibly suppresses Xiao Tian''s spiritual power operation and wants to scare him off.


    But the result was different from what he thought. Xiao Tian didn''t even feel flustered after he realized that the spiritual power in his body was suppressed. His momentum was not weak at all!


    "Arrogant boy!"


    Thinking of this, the God only read the twisted figure can not help shaking twice, around the black fog rising, angry.


    Xiao Tian''s face did not change, and the real fire of the sun around him changed rapidly, forming a long flame sword, pointing straight at the dark figure.


    "Fight if you want to fight, or get out if you don''t!"


    Xiao Tian''s eyes flashed and his voice sank.


    With Xiao Tian''s voice falling, a powerful sword power emanates from Xiao Tian''s body. The void around him is in a state of indistinct turbulence. Numerous spider web like space cracks appear, which seems to be extremely penetrating.


    God only wants to see this scene, the face under the black fog also becomes very ugly, the whole body black fog rises, the chain meteor hammer in the hand directly swings suddenly, with the barbed iron ball to break through the air, with the dull whistling sound, hit Xiao Tian''s head in the past!


    Seeing the action of God only reading, Xiao Tian gave a cold smile, and the sword condensed by the real fire of the sun quickly fell down, and countless good flames appeared in the air, like a curtain of upside down flame waterfall, directly chopped on the chain meteor hammer!

 Chapter 1929

    "Boom!"


    The flame sword and chain meteor hammer collide together, making a dull crash sound.


    The black fog carried by the meteor hammer quickly disintegrated, and Xiao Tian''s long flame sword exploded directly, leaving only a part of the sword handle in his hand.


    A large number of small pieces of real fire fall around, as if a gorgeous fire rain, the black fog around the corrosion of countless small black holes.


    Seeing this scene, the God only read that twisted figure shook hard twice, and the red light in his eyes was even more intense. Obviously, the God only read was very angry.


    "Angry with anger?" Seeing the red light in God''s eyes, Xiao Tian gave a cold smile. Only half of the sword handle was left on his hand, and countless flames spread in all directions.


    The black fog on all sides melted rapidly under the corrosion of the real fire of the sun, revealing the mountains and rivers covered by the black fog below.


    Countless dead bones emerge in the mountains and rivers, ignited by the real fire of the sun and quickly annihilate. On the gray ground, there is the real fire of the sun burning, and spreading around in a very fast speed!


    "Boy! You want to die


    Seeing this scene, the God only read that the black fog was surging wildly, and the black fog around the central immortal soil seemed to have come back to life, rolling constantly, as if there were some taboos to come out of the black fog!


    Xiao Tian''s face became more and more dignified. He didn''t know much about the central immortal land. He only knew that it was once a forbidden area of life. Later, he did not know why it was sealed by many supreme masters and never came into being.


    Therefore, Xiao Tian did not know what was inside the central fairy land and what the origin of these things was.


    After all, on the original world line, the road to immortality in the central fairy land has been more than 200000 years later. Now, no one can tell what is in the central fairy land.


    The empty shadow of Zhuque rises in the air behind him. The Southern Ming Dynasty fire spreads around, forming a flame barrier to cover Xiao Tian. Moreover, the Xuanwu mark on Xiao Tian''s hand jumps slightly, and the empty shadow of Xuanwu emerges out of thin air. It is also a solid barrier to protect Xiao Tian.


    After all this, Xiao Tian''s expression relaxed a lot, and then the real fire on his body beat, forming a gorgeous flame bow directly on his hand!


    Although Xiao Tian is not good at bows and arrows, relying on his strong strength and control ability, it is easy to hit a hundred hits within 500 steps. What''s more, the fire bow formed by the sun''s true fire is completely controlled by his mind. As long as his mind moves, the arrows on the flame bow will directly lock on his target under the guidance of his soul power, until his life In the target for it!


    Seeing Xiao Tian''s action, the God only read that the black fog all over his body was boiling more and more violently. The black fog around him suddenly dispersed, and a large number of ancient corpses broke out of the black fog, including Terrans, demons, and some strange races. I don''t know whether it was the aborigines who lived in the forbidden area or occupied the power of the forbidden area.


    However, no matter what kind of forces they are, they have turned into a pile of dead bones. Under the influence of the dark fog around them, they have risen again. Although they have vitality, they have become puppets manipulated by people. They do not know whether they are good or bad.


    But Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on one of the ancient corpses, because he had only seen that person outside the central immortal land. He was the master Zhang of the four heavenly masters of Taoism, Zhang Daoling!

 Chapter 1930

    "It seems that this master Zhang has already fallen," Xiao Tian thought to himself when he saw the ancient corpse.


    When he entered feixianxing, he once met Zhang Daoling. At that time, he did not find anything unusual. Now he saw the ancient corpse emerging in the smoke. Xiao Tiandeng thought about what ye fan had seen and heard after entering Feixian star on the original world line!


    Ge Tianshi, whom ye fan met on Feixian star, had long since fallen, but his obsession remained unchanged and turned into an image of his life and remained there to guide the later generations.


    as like as two peas in the sky, Zhang''s attitude is just the same as that of the GI!


    However, Xiao Tian has been entangled in this matter for a long time, because just as he was feeling, the ancient corpse coming out of the black fog had been pressing against him rapidly. It was so dark that it seemed extremely penetrating!


    Xiao Tian didn''t dare to neglect. The fire bow formed by the real sun fire in his hand was quickly pulled open, and a large number of fire arrows appeared. Then Xiao released the bowstring, and a large number of fire arrows spread in all directions like a peacock opening the screen!


    However, all the ancient corpses hit by the fire arrows will burn up in a flash, and then turn into nothingness under the action of the real fire of the sun!


    Although the ancient corpses were powerful, like Zhang Daoling, they had reached the triple heaven of emperor Zhun before his death. Looking at the whole starry sky, they could be regarded as a strong one.


    But now they have long been devoid of consciousness, leaving their bodies eroded by evil thoughts, breeding these chaotic ancient corpses.


    The strength of these ancient corpses is much worse than before they were alive. On the other hand, there are many places to be restrained, especially in the face of the most pure and vast flame such as the real fire of the sun, they have no resistance at all!


    "All right, don''t hide it. Let me see your real face!" After cleaning up the ancient corpses around, Xiao Tian suddenly looks at the God not far away, burning a flame in his hand, and grabs it directly at the God Nian!


    The twisted figure swayed twice, but because of the real fire of the sun burning around, the force was suppressed to a very low level. Faced with Xiao Tian''s grasp, the twisted figure did not have time to escape. The black fog covered by the whole body was quickly annihilated by the real fire of the sun, revealing the figure in the black fog.


    I saw a girl in a white dress emerging from the black fog. The girl''s exposed skin was covered with jade luster, which looked very attractive. Unfortunately, the large number of twisted runes on it made the girl less beautiful and more ferocious.


    And the girl''s eyes are like ruby, with two rabbit ear lobes on her head. But at the moment, the girl in white dress is constantly grinding her teeth, showing two sharp tiger teeth, and staring at Xiao Tian with a bad look.


    Obviously, showing her true body in front of Xiao Tian makes the girl in white dress very uncomfortable.


    "Taiyin jade rabbit?"


    Seeing the white skirt girl, Xiao Tian can''t help but be stunned. The white skirt girl is so much like the legendary Taiyin jade rabbit, but this family has long been annihilated in the long river of time, and has long been gone.


    I can''t imagine that there is such a jade rabbit in the middle of the fairyland of Feixian star. Although it''s just the goddess left by the Taiyin jade rabbit, it''s amazing.


    "No!"


    Looking at the white skirt girl in front of her, Xiao Tian''s eyes became more dignified and said in a deep voice, "do you know a man named Shi Hao, or the emperor of the wasteland?"

 Chapter 1931

    In some of the information he learned, although the Taiyin jade rabbit clan was powerful in ancient times, there were not many strong people in the family.


    This white skirt girl is just a God, and her state is terrible, and her strength before her death is even more unimaginable.


    In addition to the Taiyin jade rabbit that the emperor once met, Xiao Tian did not expect that there was another Taiyin jade rabbit that could have such strength!


    In some of the information he learned, although the Taiyin jade rabbit clan was powerful in ancient times, there were not many strong people in the family.


    This white skirt girl is just a God, and her state is terrible, and her strength before her death is even more unimaginable.


    In addition to the Taiyin jade rabbit that the emperor once met, Xiao Tian did not expect that there was another Taiyin jade rabbit that could have such strength!


    "Shi Hao?" Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the red light in the white skirt girl''s eyes was faintly scattered, but a pair of eyes was still suffused with light red: "do you know the news of Shi Hao?"


    Before Xiao Tian had time to speak, the white skirt girl continued: "at the beginning, Shi Hao left the heaven, and I didn''t know where to go, but I accidentally arrived at the Feixian ancient star, because of an accident, I buried myself.


    But later, I didn''t know what happened. It seemed that there was a great change between heaven and earth. My means of rebirth failed. Instead, I was not able to rebirth. On the contrary, the body had spiritual consciousness, which gave birth to God only thought, which is what you see now.


    Do you know where Shi Hao went? Everyone is looking for him. I hope he can turn the tide back! "


    Hearing the words of the white skirt girl, Xiao Tian also confirmed the identity of the white skirt girl. It was really the Taiyin jade rabbit who had friendship with Shi Hao in the legend. However, he didn''t know why the Taiyin jade rabbit left the heaven and what happened. So the existence of Taiyin jade rabbit could only bury himself in the central immortal land of Feixian ancient star, in order to revive.


    However, Xiao Tian didn''t ask Taiyin jade rabbit about these things. After all, the times have changed, and the fairyland has been damaged, which is completely different from the barren ancient times. The Taiyin jade rabbit buried himself in the central fairy land of Feixian star, and has stayed in the central fairy land for countless years. I''m afraid that he has little understanding of the outside world.


    "No one knows where the emperor of the wild has gone," Xiao Tian shook his head, looked at the white skirt girl, and asked, "it is said that there was an immortal in the flying immortal ancient star. Is that person you?"


    After knowing the identity of the white skirt girl, Xiao Tianxin can''t help but guess a little more. After all, there is no doubt about the strength of the Taiyin jade rabbit, and the news that there is an ancient immortal on the Feixian star is also very consistent with the situation of the Taiyin jade rabbit before the great change of heaven and earth.


    Perhaps the ancient immortal that appeared on the Feixian star was the Taiyin jade rabbit. Later, the Taiyin jade rabbit buried itself. After years of change, something happened. The corpse gave birth to the God mind, which interfered with the normal operation of the central fairy land.


    I''m afraid that''s why the central fairy land was sealed by a large number of ancient supreme masters!


    "That man is not me," said Taiyin jade rabbit, shaking her head and disgusting in her eyes. "That man should be a descendant of a great sect in the immortal Kingdom, but I don''t know why he appeared in Feixian ancient star.


    At the beginning, the man was seriously injured and wanted to sacrifice the life of Feixian guxing to recover himself, but I was repulsed. It was precisely because of that battle that my internal injury deteriorated and I had to bury myself.

 Chapter 1932

    Hearing the words of Taiyin jade rabbit, Xiao Tian''s expression became a little strange.


    He thought that the ancient immortal on the ancient star of Feixian was the Taiyin jade rabbit in front of him, but she told herself that there was someone else who was the ancient immortal on the Feixian star?


    "I don''t know where he went after he was wounded by me, but he''s not going to fall."


    Taiyin jade rabbit saw Xiao Tian''s expression, thought about it and said, "maybe now that man still stays in the starry sky somewhere, secretly plotting something."


    Xiao Tian''s eyes coagulate, a fairy hidden in the dark, which represents what Xiao Tian can''t understand. Today''s heaven and earth have undergone several great changes, and even the immortal realm is incomplete. The vast sky of stars is interfered by some force. Even the immortal can''t be born. Every era can only produce a master of emperor''s road!


    Countless people put their hopes on the road to immortality, but Xiao Tian was very clear that the immortal realm was already incomplete. Nowadays, even in the immortal realm, there were few immortals, most of them were supreme.


    Now an immortal is peeping at himself in the starry sky. It is impossible to say that Xiao Tian doesn''t care.


    However, Xiao Tian didn''t take the immortal seriously. After all, the man was able to be repulsed by the jade rabbit in front of him, and his strength was probably limited. What''s more, the immortal in the immortal realm may not have much gold in fact.


    After all, although the supreme cultivation of Xianyu is equivalent to that of the great emperor in the outer sky, the great emperor of the outside world can hang up the supreme one of the celestial regions in terms of strength!


    After all, all the great emperors of the outside world have killed their way out of countless arrogance through the sea of corpses and blood. Only by doing so can they prove that they become emperors. However, the supreme masters in the immortal realm do not have these worries. As long as they have enough talents, they can easily cultivate themselves to the supreme realm, but it is difficult to become an immortal.


    The same is true of the immortals in the immortal realm. Before the immortal realm is damaged, as long as you have enough talents, you can easily become an immortal. Even if the immortal realm is broken down later, you can easily prove the truth and become an immortal as long as you are ahead of other Tianjiao.


    Therefore, Xiao Tian didn''t put the immortal lurking in the starry sky in his heart. After all, the strength of those immortals was really limited.


    Because of this, in Xiao Tian''s opinion, the opening of Chengxian road is not worth much. There is no difference in whether a broken celestial realm can be entered or not.


    With his understanding of this world, as long as the eighth layer of jiuzhuan immortal body is integrated, he can be reincarnated in the world of mortals and fight immortals in the world of mortals. The strength of doing so is much better than that of entering immortal territory directly. Moreover, with the resources mastered by Xiao Tian, it will not take him too much time to fight immortals!


    After all, he still has half a drop of the blood essence of the great wizard of Hunyuan state. As long as the nine turn immortal body is integrated into the eighth layer, with that half drop of wizard blood essence, Xiao Tian will have a 90% chance to directly break through the realm of the master of Huangdao and become an immortal at one stroke!


    "Don''t worry, that man was hurt by me, but also eroded by the real fire of the Taiyin. With his strength, he can''t resist the erosion of the real fire of the Taiyin. I''m afraid his strength has not improved over the years, but has retreated. It''s hard to say whether there is an immortal realm now."


    Seeing Xiao Tian''s expression, the Taiyin jade rabbit on one side smiles and says to Xiao Tian.


    "What''s the man''s name?" Xiao Tian thought about it for a while, and asked Taiyin jade rabbit. Now he would like to know whether the man mentioned by Taiyin jade rabbit was some famous ancient emperor.

 Chapter 1933

    "The man''s name is dark yuan," Taiyin jade rabbit thought for a moment and said, "the man commonly uses a light stick and a dark shield. He has both light and dark powers. He was originally a descendant of one of the great religions in the immortal realm. He was chased and killed by a large number of powerful people because he had learned the taboo secrets of other great religions and had to flee from the immortal realm."


    "Light stick and dark shield?" Xiao Tian listened to the speech and pondered for a moment, and the information of the man mentioned by the jade rabbit appeared in his mind.


    "Is it the light and the dark?" Xiao Tian thought about it and murmured in a low voice.


    Among the ancient great emperors, only the light and dark supreme one met the conditions mentioned by Taiyin jade rabbit, but the light and dark supreme was cultivated into a great emperor by mortals, not falling from the immortal realm as Taiyin jade rabbit said.


    "I''m afraid that man should be hiding behind the light and dark supreme, who is just a chess piece he pushed out," thought Xiao Tian.


    With the strength of such existence, it is not difficult to cultivate a great emperor. What''s more, Xiao Tian knows some rumors that Tianjiao, who was able to compete with him, fell unexpectedly before Guangdan supreme became emperor, which finally led to the light and dark supreme becoming emperor easily.


    Originally, Xiao Tian thought it was a joke, but now it seems that there is no reason for this. Maybe the light and dark supreme can easily become emperor because the immortal named "dark yuan" who came out of the immortal realm made a secret move!


    "I don''t know," said Taiyin jade rabbit, shaking her head. "After fighting back the dark yuan, I had to bury myself in the immortal earth to regain my vitality. But then the heaven and earth changed greatly, and my means of resurrection were interrupted, and finally I became what I am now."


    "The fairyland in the central fairy land is all set by you?" Xiao Tian looked at the jade rabbit of Taiyin, and said with some doubts: "with your current strength, if you want to arrange so many illusions, I''m afraid you can''t do it?"


    It''s not surprising that Xiao Tian was so puzzled. The illusion that covers the central fairy land, let alone the present Taiyin jade rabbit, may not be able to arrange it even when he has not buried himself. Now, as a God, the Taiyin jade rabbit can''t arrange this kind of magic array on its own!


    "There used to be an ancient heaven on the flying immortal ancient star. Later, because it violated the taboo, the strong ones were buried in the central immortal land. With the great changes of the heaven and earth, the wisdom was also born and became the God''s thought.


    I''ve been clearing away the mind of gods all these years when I''m awake, and after those mind thoughts are cleared, I''ll take over the array and many backhand left behind


    Taiyin jade rabbit looked at Xiao Tian and said, "the ancient corpses you saw before, in addition to many strong people who arrived at Feixian star and fell unexpectedly, many of them were the strong ones in the ancient heaven."


    Hearing the words of Taiyin jade rabbit, Xiao Tianyan was more relieved. No wonder he found many arrays after entering the central immortal land, but there was no one who presided over the array. Moreover, those arrays did not look like those arranged by Taiyin jade rabbit.


    It turns out that the masters of those arrays were killed by the Taiyin jade rabbit in the past time, and the means left behind were naturally taken over by the Taiyin jade rabbit.


    This is also a good explanation for why the Taiyin jade rabbit did not appear when the central fairy land on Feixian star was opened. It is likely that something happened to the Taiyin jade rabbit while cleaning up other deities'' thoughts, which led to the complete annihilation of the immortal mind and the disappearance of the trace of its existence.

 Chapter 1934

    "So it is," Xiao Tian can''t help being speechless when he wants to get to feixianxing later. I''m afraid that all the deities in Feixian star will have been cleaned up by Taiyin jade rabbit by then, and Taiyin jade rabbit is estimated to have dissipated, so he won''t have to work hard.


    However, Xiao Tian didn''t worry too much about these things. He shook his head, looked at the jade rabbit of Taiyin and said, "what is there in the central fairy land that can keep you here all the time.


    The road to immortality should be useless to you. With your strength, you can completely open up a channel in the depths of the universe to return to the immortal realm. "


    This is also a strange place for Xiao Tian. The existence of God only mind is different from that of those who cut themselves.


    As a deity, Taiyin Yutu doesn''t have to worry about the exhaustion of Shouyuan at all, so she doesn''t have to seal herself in the source of deities like the self cutting emperor in the forbidden zone of life, waiting for the opening of Chengxian road.


    Moreover, Taiyin jade rabbit had a deep relationship with Xianyu. She originally came from Xianyu. Unlike the Immortal Emperor, the immortal bird that fell from the immortal domain did not have the ability to connect the two realms. Even if the Taiyin jade rabbit turned into a God''s mind, its strength was not as good as before, but some means it mastered could still be used.


    What''s more, today''s fairyland has been incomplete for a long time, which is not as difficult to conquer as the once intact Xianyu. Therefore, in Xiao Tian''s opinion, Taiyin Yutu can completely open the two realms and return to Xianyu.


    "You guessed it well," said Taiyin jade rabbit, nodding slightly after hearing Xiao Tian''s words, "I really have the ability to open up the way to return to the immortal world. Even with the existence of the divine mind, it is not difficult for me to open up a two boundary channel..."


    "Just..." When Taiyin jade rabbit said this, she felt a little melancholy on her face, shook her head, and said in a rather low voice: "at the beginning of the Tianting crash, the members of Tianting were killed or injured, but the heaven which was once famous for a time was disintegrated, and the immortal region was also incomplete because of that war.


    Among them, there are even some masters at the level of Immortal King. Unfortunately, Shi Hao is not there. Otherwise, where can I get that man to show his ferocity? "


    Taiyin jade rabbit stopped here for a moment, then looked at Xiao Tian and said faintly: "as for the central fairy land, there is nothing useful except a road to immortality. I just want to find a place to be quiet."


    Xiao Tian was silent for a moment. He also guessed the reason why Taiyin jade rabbit was not willing to go back to Xianyu. All her friends in Tianting withered. Although she survived in the way of God''s recitation, things and people were different. Returning to the immortal world would only bring back those bad memories in Taiyin Jade Rabbit''s heart.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Tianchong Taiyin jade rabbit said: "I heard of a man who was the God of the mythical age. Later, he buried himself in the ancient land, reborn in a different way, and became the emperor of the underworld. Now that person should not have buried himself, maybe you can find the trace of that man in the starry sky."


    Xiao Tian said here for a moment. Seeing that the Taiyin jade rabbit looked at him doubtfully, he just laughed and said, "the man''s name is Cao Yusheng. The man who crossed the river in the mythological age was said to have been a member of the heaven set up by the emperor of the wasteland."


    "That fat man isn''t dead?" Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Taiyin jade rabbit''s eyes were a little more surprised, and asked in a hurry.

 Chapter 1935

    Taiyin jade rabbit''s face is full of surprise, and the black fog hovering outside her body fluctuates violently. Obviously, she is not in a calm mood at the moment.


    "Maybe he is still alive," Xiao Tian thought and said, "Emperor Ming became emperor of the last era. If there is an elixir, he may be able to live a new life, or he may have buried himself, waiting for the next rebirth."


    "Live, live!" When the jade rabbit heard the speech, she patted her chest and breathed a long sigh of relief. She had a little more smile in her eyes.


    At that time, she had a good relationship with Cao Yusheng in Tianting. Although they often bickered, they were friends after all. She knew something about the strange skills Cao Yusheng practiced. As long as Cao Yusheng could bury himself, most of them could be reborn.


    The only uncertainty is how long it will take Cao Yusheng to recover his memory after his rebirth.


    However, even if it is not sure how long it will take Cao Yusheng to retrieve his memory, it is said that the old man is still alive, and the expression of Taiyin jade rabbit is obviously relaxed, and the black fog around her has become a lot lighter.


    "I''m going to look for Cao Yusheng in the starry sky," said Taiyin jade rabbit, looking at Xiao Tian. "It''s just that there are too many deities growing in the central fairy land. Although I have cleaned up a lot over the years, there are still many fish that have missed the net.


    If I leave here, there is no guarantee that the gods will not go out and make trouble. "


    Taiyin jade rabbit hesitated and said, "although I know this request is a little abrupt, I wonder if you can sit here for me..."


    Speaking, Taiyin jade rabbit''s ears have been erect, the red light in his eyes has become a lot lighter, looking at Xiao Tian, it seems a little embarrassed.


    "Yes," Xiao Tian thought for a moment and then agreed to come down.


    He only wanted to take the opportunity to break through chengdi when he entered feixianxing. Feixianxing has a strong aura, and there is a large amount of aura gathering in the central fairy land. If he is in the central immortal land, he will soon be able to make a breakthrough.


    And in this central fairy land, in addition to the strong aura of heaven and earth, one of the gods is also a huge treasure!


    Although those gods only read have no threat to Xiao Tian, their strength can not be underestimated. As long as the thorny ones are dealt with, the rest is most suitable for Xiao Xianer and Lixie to practice!


    Therefore, Xiao Tian did not hesitate, and directly agreed to the request of Taiyin jade rabbit.


    "Thank you," said Taiyin jade rabbit, nodding to Xiao Tian when he agreed to come down. "When I find Cao Yusheng, I will come back and sit here."


    Xiao Tian just waved his hand and didn''t say anything more.


    Then Xiao Tian found a good mountain top and fell on it. He communicated with the flying snow sword directly.


    Taiyin jade rabbit also smiles at the sight, and disappears in the central fairy land.


    ¡­¡­


    Beidou star field, deep in Beiyuan.


    Li Xie and Xiao xian''er are staying in the village where they used to adopt them. The flying snow sword beside Li Xie, who is in the state of cultivation, quivers twice. Then Xiao Tian''s figure flies out of the flying snow sword and appears in front of Xiao xian''er and Li Xie.


    "Master / big brother?" Seeing Xiao Tian''s figure appearing, Xiao xian''er and Li Xie, who were startled by the strange move of the flying snow sword, could not help but be surprised.


    They didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would suddenly appear at this time. At the moment, they still had a lingering color of surprise on their faces.

 Chapter 1936

    Xiao Tian''s eyes swept from Xiao xian''er and Li Xie''s body, and his face was a little light smile. He nodded gently and said with a smile: "good."


    Today''s Lixie is already the peak of Daogong''s secret place, and it will not be long before he can step into the four pole secret realm. As for Xiao Xianer, he is already a half step power of the first step of Sendai, and is not far away from stepping on the second step of Sendai.


    "Big brother, have you finished your work?" Xiao xian''er looks at Xiao Tian, tilts his head, crisply lives the way.


    When Xiao Tian left before, he had to deal with things. Now that Xiao Tian appears, I''m afraid he has done almost the same thing.


    "It''s over," Xiao Tian nodded. He had intended to look for an opportunity to become emperor. Although he has not yet become emperor, he has received the central immortal land. Relying on the resources in the central fairy land, it will not be long before he wants to break through and become a great emperor!


    "I''m here to find a testing ground for you two," Xiao Tian looked at Xiao xian''er and said softly, "where you can improve your strength faster, but there are some dangers. If you don''t want to take risks, I won''t ask for it."


    "I''ll go!" Before Xiao Tian''s voice fell, Xiao xian''er cut the railway.


    While talking, Xiao xian''er secretly takes a glance at the Li Xie beside him. Of course, Xiao Tian can''t hide this small action from Xiao Tian. Just after thinking about it, Xiao Tian can understand why Xiao xian''er has agreed so decisively!


    Obviously, Xiao xian''er is for Li Xie''s sake. After all, Xiao xian''er and Li Xie depend on each other for their lives, so they can''t help but understand the nature of Li Xie.


    Now that Xiao Tian has told him that he can improve his strength faster in another place, it is absolutely impossible for him to refuse with the nature of Li Xie. Even if the place is no longer dangerous, Lixie can not retreat!


    She is the only concern of Li Xie. If Li Xie leaves her to go to that place, Lixie may not be able to do it. In order to let Li Xie go to the place Xiao Tian said, Xiao xian''er naturally agreed without hesitation.


    When Li Xie heard Xiao xian''er''s words, he couldn''t help being stunned. Then he nodded and said, "I''m willing to go."


    Xiao Tian didn''t say anything more when he heard the words. In the central immortal land, he could rescue Xiao Xianer and Lixie in time, so he didn''t worry about the accidents of Xiao Xianer and Lixie.


    "Wait a moment, I will control the snow flying sword to open a channel. You can see me directly through that channel. Remember to use spiritual power to protect yourself in the channel, so as not to be affected by the force of space."


    After Xiao Tian Chong Li Xie and Xiao xian''er gave an advice, the figure on the flying snow sword quickly became transparent, and soon turned into light spots all over the sky.


    At the next moment, the still flying snow sword seems to be alive. The body of the sword is full of brilliance. It attracts the light spots all over the sky and forms a long sword with exaggerated shape, and then cuts it out towards the front!


    A dark space crack instantly appeared in the quiet village ruins, and rapidly expanded with the speed visible to the naked eye, forming a huge space vortex in an instant.


    Seeing the whirlpool of space, Lixie and Xiao Xianer looked at each other without any hesitation. They directly ran their spiritual power to protect themselves, and then stepped into the huge whirlpool of space slowly spinning in front of them.


    After Li Xie and Xiao xian''er stepped into the space vortex, the flying snow sword trembled twice, and also disappeared into the space vortex

 Chapter 1937

    Feixian ancient star, central fairy land.


    A dark whirlpool suddenly appeared in the depth of the central fairy soil, which made the surrounding black fog fluctuate a few times, as if there was something to break through the black fog.


    However, before the black fog had stirred a few times, a heavy weight was released from a high mountain deep in the central fairy soil and spread in all directions.


    With the spread of the pressure, the surrounding black fog quickly subsided, it is obviously afraid of the existence of the release of pressure, dare not show up.


    Xiao Tian sits on a high mountain, and a dark whirlpool appears in front of him. First of all, the flying snow sword flies out of the space vortex, flies twice around Xiao Tian, and then falls down and plunges into the ground obliquely.


    Behind the flying snow sword, Li Xie and Xiao xian''er slowly step out of the whirlpool of space and appear in the depth of the central immortal soil.


    "Big brother, what is this place?" Xiao xian''er, seeing Xiao Tian, immediately trotted over and grasped Xiao Tian''s clothes. Her big bright eyes were full of curiosity.


    Hearing Xiao xian''er''s words, Xiao Tian smiles and says in a soft voice: "this place is located in Feixian star, which is called the central fairy land by those on Feixian star. You and your brother will experience here for a period of time."


    Xiao xian''er nodded at the smell of speech, then stood aside and said nothing more.


    "Master!" Li Xie nods to Xiao Tian and looks respectful.


    "Yes, I''ve almost stepped into the secret state of the four poles," Xiao Tian looked at Li Xie, and said calmly: "you can experience here for the next period of time. In this central immortal land, the aura of heaven and earth is much stronger than that of the outside world, which is the most suitable for your cultivation.


    In addition, there are many deities in this central immortal land. Those are also the tests left to you by my teacher. I will restrict the gods who are above the level of saints. Before you reach a certain level of strength, you will not meet the gods above the sages, but you will have to deal with the rest by yourself. "


    "Master, don''t worry. I will live up to master''s expectation." Li Xie smelled the speech without any hesitation, nodded his head and corrected the way.


    He knew what shenmindian was, and it happened that he was a congenital holy body. The hot breath of the sun on his body was undoubtedly extremely restrained against shenmindian. In addition, he practiced the nine turn immortal body. Even if he didn''t use the snow flying sword, he could fight against the God mind at the highest level.


    With the help of flying snow sword or joining hands with Xiao Xianer, he is able to challenge the divine mind of the sage level. Therefore, Xiao Tian only limits the divine mind above the sage, which also gives him a chance to break through the limit!


    "Well," Xiao Tian nodded and said with a smile, "get familiar with the environment here, and then start practicing. During this period, I will stay here all the time. If you have any problems in cultivation, you can come here to find a master to solve your doubts."


    "Thank you very much, master." After hearing the speech, Li Xie nodded. Then he found a place, sat down on his knees, turned nine times without destroying his body, and was immersed in the state of cultivation.


    As for Xiao xian''er, she looked around and found nothing interesting. She turned her eyes twice, looked at Xiao Tian and asked, "master, why do I feel that the skills I cultivate seem to be different from those practiced by others?"

 Chapter 1938

    While talking, Xiao xian''er looks at Xiao Tian with a pair of smart big eyes, with a sly smile in his bright eyes.


    "Because I''m better than them!" Xiao Tian chuckled and said calmly, "what I taught you is my own cultivation. After my improvement, naturally, it is different from other skills.


    However, in the end, the immortal road has the same goal. Although the cultivation methods are different, they are all directly aimed at becoming immortals. However, the skills cultivated by those people are incomplete and lack the step of breaking through from the great emperor to the immortal.


    This is why the great emperors have always been there since ancient times, but immortals have never appeared. Countless Tianjiao tried to seal themselves up and wait for the coming of the great world and the road of becoming immortal to open. "


    "But the skill you taught us is also incomplete," Xiao Xianer said immediately after hearing the speech.


    That''s because I don''t have any follow-up skills!


    Xiao Tian had no choice but to smile, but he would not tell Xiao Xianer that he had no follow-up skills. He laughed at Xiao xian''er and said calmly, "because there are still some defects in the follow-up skills, I am trying to improve them."


    "Oh," said Xiao xian''er, but she did not doubt that there was him. After all, when she was in Beidou star region, although she did not stay in Zhongzhou for a long time, she also learned about Xiao Tian''s brilliant deeds.


    With the strength of the emperor to be, the emperor had to give in and even shut him down. Obviously, he suffered a lot in the battle with Xiao Tian!


    Throughout the long history of time, since the mythical age, it seems that there has never been any case in which a quasi emperor can challenge the great emperor and win.


    Because before this, there has never been a would-be emperor to challenge the great emperor of his time!


    Even the most brilliant Wushi emperor in those years was just a full-scale attack before he became emperor. However, since there was no emperor in the world at that time, Wushi emperor did not have the capital to challenge the great emperor as a quasi emperor.


    Therefore, even if countless people know that Wushi emperor has the ability to challenge Wudi emperor as a quasi emperor, but because the great emperor was not obvious at that time, the Wushi emperor did not complete this feat after all!


    It can be said that since the mythological era, Xiao Tian was the first one to challenge the great emperor with the body of quasi emperor, and he retreated completely, and even occupied the upper hand!


    After all, the great emperor suppressed an era, and the gap between the emperor and the quasi emperor is like a natural moat. It is no exaggeration to say that a perfect emperor can easily crush the top emperor to be. From this, we can see how terrible Xiao Tian''s strength is!


    "All right, your brother is practicing in seclusion. Your understanding is much better than he is. Although he is only a common body, his future achievements will not be lower than him," Xiao Tian looked at Xiao xian''er and said with a smile: "it''s time for you to practice."


    "Oh


    Xiao xian''er heard the speech, drum mouth, constantly shaking the small head, appears very unhappy.


    A pair of bright eyes seem to be dim a lot, looking at Xiao Tian pitifully.


    Seeing Xiao xian''er''s expression, Xiao Tian can''t help shaking his head. He can also understand Xiao Xianer''s mood.


    After all, although Xiao Xianer''s talent is amazing, she grew up on the original world line to become the incomparable female emperor of the Terran.


    But now Xiao xian''er is only a five or six-year-old girl. Although she is more sensible and clever than her peers because of her previous experience, it can''t change the fact that she is playing at the age she loves!

 Chapter 1939

    What''s more, Xiao xian''er, a playful apprentice, has not never received it.


    Previously, Xiao Tian''s second apprentice, Hu Da, was accepted by Xiao Tian in the previous position, that is, the special westward tour. Although his talent is still above the monkey king, his final strength is far less than that of the monkey king.


    With the fox tea as a warning, Xiao Tian didn''t care too much about Xiao xian''er''s situation.


    After all, Xiao xian''er and Hu DA are different. They don''t formally worship their masters, but because of Li Xie, Xiao xian''er and he have the reality of being masters and apprentices, but they don''t have the name of master and apprentice for the time being.


    "Well," said Xiao Tian, shaking his head and looking at Xiao xian''er, he was quite speechless: "if you don''t want to practice, you don''t have to force yourself to practice. However, there is nothing interesting in this central immortal land. Even if you don''t practice, you have nothing to do."


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Xiao xian''er was stunned for a moment, then looked around and sighed silently. Xiao Tian didn''t cheat her. The central fairy land was surrounded by black fog. With her strength, she couldn''t see through those black fog. As for Xiao Tian and Li Xie, they both need to practice. She couldn''t let Xiao Tian and Lixie put down their affairs to accompany her.


    Thinking of this, Xiao xian''er finds a place to sit down on his knees, and runs nine times without destroying his body. He is also immersed in the state of cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, there is something in the air, broken business you ring, and then Lixie, who has been immersed in the state of cultivation, slowly opens his eyes, and the breath that emanates from his body becomes more and more thick.


    "The aura of heaven and earth here is really much stronger than that of the Big Dipper," Li Xie stood up from the ground, patted the soil on his body, and said with some emotion: "originally, I thought I would have a few days to break through, but I didn''t expect that in such a short period of time, I could break through to the four pole secret land."


    "Since the breakthrough, I will find you something to do," Xiao Tian heard Li Xie''s words, and his mind quickly spread.


    Because the Taiyin jade rabbit left, there was no one to preside over the big formation in the central immortal land, so it could only operate independently. Relying on the power of those large arrays that could be operated independently, Xiao Tian could not be affected.


    Therefore, Xiao Tian''s mind easily penetrated through those black fog, and soon locked in a mountain not far away.


    In Xiao Tian''s perception, there is a deity of Hualong''s secret state on the top of the mountain. Now that Lixie has broken through to the four pole secret state, with its innate holy body, it still has nine turns of immortal body, even if it does not use the snow flying sword, it has the power to fight.


    "In the southwest, 30 miles away from where you are now, there is a low mountain," said Xiao Tian, looking at Lixie. "There is a god named Nian in the secret place of Hualong. Within three days, find him and kill him."


    "Take your orders Li Xie smelled the speech and nodded respectfully.


    "I''m going too!" Xiao xian''er, who has been sitting in the same place with his knees crossed, suddenly opens his eyes and stares at Luo Chen, full of expectation.


    "My daughter!" Li Xie frowned after hearing the speech, and then said in a soft voice: "you are waiting for me to come back here, or you will follow me in the past, I''m afraid there will be no chance for me to make a move."


    At this point, Lixie can''t help feeling a little depressed. Xiao xian''er''s understanding is much better than him. In addition, as a natural holy body, his cultivation speed should be slower than ordinary people, and it''s even worse than Xiao Xianer. I don''t know how much.


    The strength of Xiao Xianer, who had always wanted him to protect, had been above him unconsciously!

 Chapter 1940

    Hearing Li Xie''s words, Xiao Tian on one side can''t help laughing.


    Li Xie''s words are not wrong. With Xiao xian''er''s current strength, if he goes with Li Xie, the God of Hualong''s Secret realm will be annihilated by Xiao Xianer instantly if he doesn''t even have a chance to do it!


    "All right, you just stay here," Xiao Tian shook his head, looked at Xiao xian''er, and said, "if it''s really boring, I''ll find you something to do well."


    Xiao xian''er was not happy to hear the speech, but she still had a little more curiosity on her face. She asked, "big brother, is there anything interesting in this?"


    "There is no fun place," Xiao Tian shook his head.


    Since the central fairy land was sealed by many ancient supreme masters, it has become a paradise for gods to read.


    Although over the years, the Taiyin jade rabbit has been clearing the mind from it when she is awake.


    But Taiyin jade rabbit is the existence of God mind. Even if she cleans up all the deities in the central fairy land, it will not change the result of the central immortal soil being eroded by resentment!


    Therefore, today''s central fairy land is completely different from the once sacred land of Xianjia. Although the spirit of heaven and earth is still strong, it is already a step-by-step killing opportunity in this central fairy land. If you are not careful, you will fall into an irreparable situation.


    In this case, how can there be any interesting places in the central fairy land? "


    " however, although there is no place for fun, there is a funny little guy. "Seeing Xiao xian''er pursing his mouth and looking unhappy, Xiao Tian smiles, but does not show off. He immediately said:" in the south of this place, about 50 miles away from here, there is a cold pool. In the cold pool, there is a deity who only reads. It is a green Luan.


    Although I''m only a God, I still keep my sense. Relying on the role of the cold pool, I can suppress the violent killing intention in my body. If you really feel bored, you can go to the cold pool to find the qingluan to play with. "


    "Good, good!" Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Xiao xian''er could not help but feel a little more happy and said in a hurry.


    It''s better to kill her if she stays in the same place and practices honestly. After all, she is an active age now. How can she be honest in one place?


    Now that she has a playmate, she will not want to stay here any more.


    "Brother, take care of yourself. I''m going to play with qingluan." Turn a head to see Li Xie one eye, Xiao Xian Er Eye Bead son turn, rush Li Xie sweet smile way.


    After that, without waiting for Li Xie to open his mouth, Xiao xian''er directly applied the body opening method and rushed to the position Xiao Tian said.


    When she saw this, she shook her head


    "Don''t worry," Xiao Tian said with a smile and a calm face: "there is no God''s mind on that road. Even if there are gods who pass by occasionally, they will not exceed the secret place of Hualong. Nannan''s strength can be easily handled.


    On the contrary, it''s you, the God of Hualong''s secret state, is not easy to deal with. If you don''t use the snow flying sword, you may not be able to beat it.


    but I still hope that you can not use the snow flying sword as much as possible.


    After all, it''s hard to find such a deity. Even in the central fairy land, there are not many strange beings like the one you found for you. Once you miss it, it''s hard to meet another similar one. "

 Chapter 1941

    "Master, don''t worry. I''ll try to rely on my own strength to solve the God''s reading," said Li Xie, nodding solemnly.


    He also understood that the flying snow sword was Xiao Tian''s personal sword in the past. Although it was sealed seven times by Xiao Tian, the quasi emperor atmosphere on it could still exert great pressure on those who had not yet become king.


    Once he uses the snow flying sword, he will have a great advantage in the sky. If he wants to play the role of experience, it will not be so easy!


    "You''ve always been steady, but I''m not worried about that," Xiao Tian said with a smile. "Go ahead and solve the problem as soon as possible. As a teacher, you should also shut up and try to completely control the central immortal land."


    Li Xie nodded, no longer said anything more, flashed his body, and rushed to the direction of Xiao Tian.


    After Lixie and Xiao Xianer leave, Xiao Tian slowly gets up from the ground, and the spirit of heaven and earth is surging around him, forming a series of energy tides and spreading around.


    "It''s a pity that there''s no follow-up skill of jiuzhuan immortal body. Otherwise, it would have broken through and become a great emperor. How could it take so much effort?"


    Xiao Tian shook his head, quite helpless.


    Now the spiritual power in his body has reached a peak. If there is no follow-up skill or the Tiancai Dibao that can directly help him break through the bottleneck, the spiritual power he has cultivated will be automatically absorbed by the body and used to refine the body.


    However, the strength of Xiao Tian''s body is amazing when he cultivates his body for nine turns. It is no doubt a drop in the bucket to refine the body by his own spiritual power. The effect of washing tendons and cutting pith aroused by the spirit of heaven and earth every time his cultivation breaks through is much better than that of slowly refining the body with aura himself!


    "I hope to find a breakthrough opportunity after mastering the central fairy land," Xiao Tian sighed gently. Then he put aside his thoughts, stood in the same place, and slowly closed his eyes. Then the majestic spirit spread in all directions.


    In the central fairy land, those gods, who were aware of Xiao Tian''s release of the deities, were carefully shrinking in their own territory and did not dare to make any moves, for fear of being watched by Xiao Tian and causing great disaster.


    After all, although they are gods, they are not immortal. Most of them can''t survive in the hands of a strong quasi emperor!


    And a small number of gods who are not afraid of the emperor to be strong just because they don''t want to fight with a quasi emperor. They also keep their own chassis and ignore the outside world.


    Without any hindrance, Xiao Tian''s divine thoughts quickly swept through the central immortal land. Except for those places where God only thought was sitting, other places were immediately thoroughly understood by Xiao Tian. Meanwhile, those no master arrays were refined by Xiao Tian with his majestic thoughts and mastered them thoroughly!


    After finishing all this, Xiao Tiantian slowly opened his eyes and vomited out a puff of turbid air. Then his body flashed and disappeared on the high mountain.


    The next moment, in a valley a hundred miles away from Xiao Tian''s high mountain, Xiao Tian''s figure appears out of thin air, and the majestic pressure spreads in all directions.


    "Boy, don''t be too presumptuous A deep voice came out from the valley, and then the black fog rose in the valley. A huge ape came out of the black fog, holding a silver spear in his hand. His scarlet eyes were fixed on Xiao Tian, with an unabashed killing intention in his eyes.

 Chapter 1942

    "I don''t mean to offend," Xiao Tian said calmly when he saw the giant ape. "I just want to borrow something from you this time."


    "Interesting," the great ape looked at Xiao Tian, his scarlet eyes were full of arrogance and said coldly: "boy, I have been in the central fairy land for countless years. Many people come to ask for trouble, but you are the first to borrow something from me!"


    Speaking of this, the great ape pauses for a moment, and then his eyes are red, and he says: "boy, if you want to borrow something, it''s better than the spear in my hand. Even if you want my life, I can give it to you!


    But if you fail, stay here forever


    With that, the spear in the giant ape''s hand was severely stamped on the ground, and the barrel of the gun was embedded in the ground. A large number of spider like cracks centered on the falling point of the gun shaft spread around.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Tian sighed slightly, some helpless.


    Although they still have the spirit, they have been eroded by evil spirit and become madmen who only know how to kill.


    Only a small number of deities, such as Taiyin jade rabbit and qingluan, who he told Xiao Xianer before, rely on their own talent or some strange places between heaven and earth, which can suppress the evil spirit in their bodies and prevent themselves from becoming only killing machines.


    "Well," he shook his head, and Xiao Tian''s eyes became solemn. His wrist turned and a sword appeared in his hand.


    Although he gave the flying snow sword to Li Xie, he did not lack good swords in his hands, but those long swords were not as easy as those of the flying snow sword.


    However, at Xiao Tian''s level, the presence or absence of the flying snow sword has little effect on his strength. After all, although the flying snow sword is strong, it is still half a step from the Jidao emperor''s army.


    And a quasi emperor soldier, even if it is only a line short of being able to transform into a Jidao emperor soldier, is of little use to the existence of Xiao Tian!


    Seeing Xiao Tian''s action, the great ape can''t help but scream, holding the silver white spear in both hands, and then he took the long gun as a stick and directly pulled it out of the air!


    In the air there is a dull sound of gas explosion, a large number of silver shadows emerge, forming a silver light curtain, which looks extremely frightening.


    Xiao Tian''s face did not change. The sword in his hand vibrated slightly and made a crisp sound. At the next moment, Xiao Tian''s body disappeared in place, and countless cold awns appeared in the air, forming a bright star map, which shrouded the giant ape!


    Seeing this, the great ape had to give up the previous attack, holding the silver spear in both hands and lifting it vigorously, and then quickly began to dance.


    The spear, which was slightly bulky because of its size, was danced into a windmill in the hands of the great ape. Countless silver lights and shadows appeared. Several rotating light wheels protected the giant ape. The sword shadow stabbed by Xiao Tian fell on the light wheel, and instantly broke into countless virtual shadows, and then disappeared.


    Xiao Tian''s figure appears in mid air, and a large number of cracks appear on his sword. Looking at the giant ape standing motionless below, his expression is slightly more serious.


    "Boy, come up with some real skills. If you have only such means, you can stay here forever."


    The great ape roared, and the spear in his hand suddenly pierced out. In front of him, a dark space crack appeared, and the silver spear penetrated into it. The next moment, there was a space crack behind Xiao Tian. The spear that the giant ape stabbed with the potential of no couple passed through Xiao Tianxin''s heart!

 Chapter 1943

    Xiao Tian''s face did not change, his figure quickly disappeared in place, leaving only a shadow.


    The next moment, the shadow left by Xiao Tian is directly penetrated and annihilated by the silver spear, and the silver spear is once again hidden in the void, like a snake waiting for an opportunity to launch a deadly attack.


    "Space power," Xiao Tian''s figure appeared on a boulder not far away, looking at the giant ape, his eyes were a little bit more than that of unknown light.


    There are not many people who can master the spatial ability, and few of them have mastered the spatial ability in the presence of the emperor chengdi. The giant ape''s ability to display the spatial ability with the body of God''s mind is enough to show how high the giant ape''s spatial ability is!


    The sword with a large number of cracks in his hand was collected by Xiao Tian, and then there were kylin shadows behind Xiao Tian. A series of invisible ripples centered on the Qi Lin shadow behind Xiao Tian and spread around.


    Where the invisible ripples sweep, the space vibrates rapidly, and a large number of space cracks emerge, cutting the surrounding space into pieces.


    The giant ape saw this scene, and a touch of solemnity passed through his red eyes. He didn''t expect that Xiao Tian had mastered such means. We should know that spatial ability is the most powerful means he has mastered. Before he was alive, he also relied on this space ability to survive many times. To my surprise, today, in this central fairy land, a king to be cracked!


    Sensing the expression of the giant ape, Xiao Tian smiles faintly, and the shadow of the unicorn disappears behind him. Then a white tiger roaring up to the sky emerges out of the sky, adheres to Xiao Tian''s right hand, changes rapidly, and finally forms a strange shaped golden sword.


    Without any hesitation, Xiao Tian takes advantage of the opportunity that the space around him is interfered by the unicorn shadow. At the next moment, Xiao Tian''s figure appears behind the giant ape, and the golden sword in his hand, which is made of the shadow of the white tiger, suddenly pierces through the giant ape''s shoulder before the giant ape reacts!


    Black blood flowed from the wound on the giant ape''s shoulder and fell on the ground, eroding a large area of the ground.


    "You lost," Xiao Tian looked at the ape and said calmly.


    Giant ape did not speak because he knew that what Xiao Tian said was true. If Xiao Tian had chosen his head just now, he would have fallen to the ground and turned into a lifeless corpse!


    "You win," the ape glared at Xiao Tian reluctantly, and then said, "what do you want to borrow


    Xiao Tian Wen Yan pointed to the valley behind the giant ape, and said faintly, "I want the Sun Essence gold in the valley."


    "Also, with your accomplishments, there should be nothing in your eyes except the gold of the sun in the valley," the great ape did not feel surprised when he heard Xiao Tian''s words. He sighed and went directly into the valley.


    Before long, the giant ape came out of the valley, and put a piece of golden ore with burning breath on his hand and threw it to Xiao Tian.


    "Boy, although the Sun Essence gold is the material for refining Jidao emperor''s soldiers, it can''t be controlled by ordinary people," the giant ape looked at Xiao Tian and said faintly: "don''t blame me for not reminding you, even the great emperor may not be able to suppress the Sun Essence gold. Although you have good strength, you want to refine the Jidao emperor''s soldiers with this sun essence, ha ha ha..."

 Chapter 1944

    Later, the great ape didn''t say it, but Xiao Tian couldn''t hear the meaning of the giant ape''s words?


    Shaking his head, Xiao Tian was playing with the Sun Essence gold in his hand and said faintly: "it''s no trouble for you. Although the Sun Essence gold is difficult to deal with, it is not impossible to refine it."


    With that, Xiao Tian had a pale gold flame rising in his hand. The sun''s gold became more and more dazzling under the burning of the pale gold flame, as if a golden sun wheel was dancing in Xiao Tian''s hands.


    "What a fire the sun is!"


    Seeing the golden flame in Xiao Tian''s hands, the great ape could no longer keep calm and lost his voice.


    He didn''t expect that besides the Jinwu clan, there were Terrans who mastered the real fire of the sun!


    He had seen the man Tianjiao who practiced the sun Sutra, but the sun fire condensed by that man Tianjiao was far less pure than that of Xiaotian.


    Even the sun fire possessed by many powerful people of Jinwu clan is far less than that of Xiao Tian!


    "Yes," Xiao Tian said with a faint smile. The real fire of the sun beat in his hand. In an instant, he burned the sun''s gold into a pool of flowing golden liquid, and then wrapped it with divinity, and soon forged it into a sword embryo.


    After all this, Xiao Tian''s figure disappeared in the same place. The next moment, Xiao Tian''s figure appeared in a bamboo forest 70 miles away from the valley where the giant ape was located.


    He points to the sword. Xiao Tian directly cuts out two sword Qi, cuts off several green bamboos, and puts them into Najie. The next moment, Xiao Tian''s figure disappears again.


    When Xiao Tian left, a twisted figure came out of the bamboo forest. Looking at the bamboo which had been cut off by Xiao Tian, there was more joy in his scarlet eyes. He grabbed the root of the bamboo and pulled it up.


    Then the twisted figure actually directly held a small part of green bamboo pulled out from the ground, put it into his mouth, chewed and swallowed it.


    As the green bamboo was swallowed by the twisted figure, the breath of the twisted figure was also rapidly enhanced, and soon rushed to the second step of Sendai from the four pole secret place, and was attacking the king who cut the road!


    Xiao Tian naturally did not know these things. Even if he did, he would not take them to heart. After leaving the bamboo forest, Xiao Tian appeared in a cold pool hundreds of miles away from the bamboo forest.


    "Big brother!"


    Next to the cold pool, Xiao xian''er''s surprise to see Xiao Tian appeared.


    And beside Xiao xian''er, there was a beautiful girl in a blue dress. However, there was a black air around her delicate skin, which added a bit of ferocity to her.


    "Darling," Xiao Tian could not help smiling when he saw Xiao xian''er. Then he looked at the girl in blue and said, "my sister is rude. If you offend you, please forgive me."


    "No problem," the girl in green shook her head and said in a soft voice, "I''m not interested in this cold pool alone. This little sister is smart and lively, but she adds a lot of life to the cold pool. How can I blame her?"


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Tian didn''t continue to tangle over this issue. He looked at the girl in green and said in a deep voice: "although it''s a little presumptuous, I still want to ask you for your help this time."


    "The rabbit told me before he left that he wanted me to help you as much as possible," the girl in Green said softly, "tell me about it. If I can help you, I will try my best to help you."

 Chapter 1945

    Xiao Tian didn''t feel surprised to hear the words of the girl in Qingyi. After all, Taiyin jade rabbit has existed in the central fairy land for a long time, and it is normal to have friendship with some gods in the central fairy land.


    Because of this cold pool, qingluan was not affected by evil spirit. In this case, it is not difficult to understand that Taiyin Yutu and qingluan make friends.


    "It''s not difficult," Xiao Tian shook his head and said, "I want to use this cold pool to cast a sword."


    With that, Xiao Tian took out the sword embryo which was made of sun refined gold and handed it to qingluan.


    "Sun gold?" Taking over the sword embryo handed over by Xiao Tian, qingluan''s expression becomes more dignified.


    The cold pool is a place of great Yin Qi, while the Sun Essence gold is the treasure of the sun. No one can predict what will happen if the two collide together.


    Since ancient times, no one has ever experimented with these two kinds of things. After all, no matter whether it is the Sun Essence gold or the extremely Yin cold pool, they are rare treasures in the world. Even those masters of the imperial way can''t be defeated to take these two kinds of things.


    "This extremely Yin cold pool and the Sun Essence gold together..." Qingluan frowned for the unexplained. Looking at Xiao Tian, he felt a little worried.


    In her opinion, Xiao Tian is making a fool of himself, not to mention how much influence the Sun Essence gold will have on the extremely Yin cold pool. It is impossible for this Sun Essence gold to be completely preserved in the extremely Yin cold pool!


    Once the sun''s gold falls into the extremely Yin cold pool, I''m afraid it will become fragile in an instant, and then split into countless pieces under the terrible cold air of this extremely Yin cold pool!


    Xiao Tian naturally knows what qingluan didn''t say, but Xiao Tian didn''t take it to heart. He shook his head and directly took out several pieces of green bamboo that had been cut off outside the bamboo forest from Najie, and then took out the five spirit array drawings together.


    "Painstaking bamboo?" Seeing the green bamboo in Xiaotian''s hand, qingluan is stunned again. Looking at Xiao Tian, he is puzzled.


    Although this Kuxin bamboo belongs to Tiancai Dibao, it has no effect except to enhance cultivation. In terms of refining utensils, it is not even as good as a piece of ordinary iron. Xiao Tian took out the bitter bamboo at this time, and she really couldn''t understand it!


    However, she didn''t say much. She had already collected the extremely cold spirit in the extremely Yin cold pool. Even if Xiao Tian destroyed the extremely cold pool, it would not have much impact on her. With that extremely cold spirit, she could also reproduce the cold lake in several years.


    So she let Xiao Tian come here.


    Xiao Tian saw that qingluan didn''t stop him. He didn''t hesitate any more. He threw the painstaking bamboo into the cold pool.


    When the bamboo falls into the extremely Yin cold pool, it turns into an icicle directly, and then it collapses to pieces. The strong aura diffuses. Xiao Tian sees this scene and quickly throws the five spirit array drawing into the cold pool.


    The virtual shadow of the five sacred beasts leaps out of the drawing, and the five spirit array drawing is deliberately controlled by Xiao Tian, and then it is frozen by the cold pool, and then exploded into countless small pieces.


    Seeing this scene, qingluan on one side looked at Xiao Tian in surprise and directly threw the Sun Essence gold sword embryo into the cold pool.

 Chapter 1946

    When he saw Xiao Tian blow up the five spirit array, qingluan had already guessed what Xiao Tian was going to do.


    However, she didn''t understand whether it was worth sacrificing an array artifact that was about to be promoted to Jidao emperor''s army to refine a sun essence gold sword embryo.


    In her opinion, the five spirit array drawing has great hope to be promoted to Jidao emperor soldier, but it is the Sun Essence gold sword embryo. Even with the help of the extremely Yin cold pool, the five spirit array drawing and painstaking bamboo, it may not be able to promote him to the extreme Dao emperor soldier!


    But in spite of doubt, qingluan also knew what to do at the moment, so he threw the golden sword embryo of sun essence into the cold pool without hesitation.


    The golden sword embryo of the sun falls into the cold pool of extreme Yin. The two forces of extreme Yin and extreme Yang interweave together and produce violent fluctuations.


    The whole extremely overcast cold pool shakes violently, and thick white fog rises in the cold pool. The originally calm water surface fluctuates violently. From time to time, bubbles burst and fall around the cold pool, forming a piece of solid ice on the ground.


    The golden sword embryo of the sun broke through the water surface and suspended on the pool water. At the same time, extreme heat and Yang inflammation appeared on it, evaporating the water of the extremely Yin cold pool around it.


    The pool water of Jiyin cold pool seemed to be infuriated, and quickly gathered towards the Sun Essence gold sword embryo. A large amount of pool water fell on the Sun Essence gold sword embryo, making the extremely hot yang inflammation attached to it quickly annihilate.


    Extreme Yin and extreme Yang, extreme cold and extreme heat interweave together, making the ground around the extremely Yin cold pool crack rapidly, forming a spider web like crack, and spreading around at a very fast speed.


    Qingluan subconsciously stepped back a few steps. Now she is only God''s mind. The strength formed by the intersection of yin and Yang is extremely restrained against her. If she gets too close, there will be no accident.


    After all, Xiao Xianli''s master is not in front of the heaven and earth!


    Seeing the action of qingluan, Xiao Tian can''t help nodding, and then cast his eyes to the extremely Yin cold pool, waving his hands repeatedly.


    The five spirit array drawing, which was originally blown to pieces under Xiao Tian''s deliberate control, quickly broke through the water and quickly approached the Sun Essence gold sword embryo. Then it was melted by the extremely hot yang inflammation on the sword embryo and turned into a pool of reddish gold liquid, which slowly attached to the sun essence gold sword embryo.


    "Waste..."


    One side of the qingluan see this scene, can not help but whisper a sentence.


    Xiao Tian sacrificed a quasi emperor soldier who was about to be promoted to Jidao emperor''s army. The purpose was to make the sword embryo of Sun Essence gold coexist with the pool of extremely Yin cold pool, so as not to let the sword embryo of Sun Essence gold be destroyed directly under the impact of extreme Yin and extreme Yang forces.


    In qingluan''s opinion, this kind of practice is undoubtedly a very corrupt behavior.


    After all, even relying on the extremely Yin cold pool, it may not be able to refine the Jidao emperor''s soldiers, and even the hope of refining the Jidao emperor''s soldiers is less than 30%. It is not too much to say that the hope is illusory!


    For such an illusory Jidao emperor soldier, he sacrificed a quasi emperor soldier who was about to be promoted to Jidao emperor''s army, plus a piece of Sun Essence gold, which was really a big price!


    Naturally, Xiao Tian heard qingluan''s words, but he didn''t say anything more. He shook his head and looked at the empty shadow of the five holy beasts that had jumped out of the five spirit array drawing and hovered above the cold pool.

 Chapter 1947

    It depends on the virtual shadow of the five sacred beasts whether we can make the golden sword embryo of the sun reach the level of the emperor''s soldiers.


    After all, Xiao Tian is only the peak of the emperor, and he has not reached the level of the great emperor in the realm. He can not rely on the emperor''s law to master in refining weapons, so that he can become the king''s soldiers.


    In this case, Xiao Tian can only find a new way to imitate the emperor''s law in a clever way, and this is the only chance that the long sword refined by this sword embryo can be promoted to Jidao emperor''s army before he enters the realm of the great emperor!


    Taking a deep breath, Xiao Tian looked at the empty shadow of the five sacred beasts circling over the sky and raised his hand slightly.


    The shadow of the unicorn explodes in an instant, leaving only a drop of the blood essence of the Kirin, which emits a light yellow light. The huge shadow is transformed into a strong aura and flows towards the golden sword embryo of the sun. In an instant, it is covered with a light yellow light on the golden sword embryo of the sun.


    Xiao Tian didn''t have any hesitation. He waved his hands again and again. The shadow of the four sacred beasts, Zhuque Xuanwu, green dragon and white tiger, exploded quickly, turning into four torrents and rushing into the golden sword embryo of the sun, leaving only four drops of holy animal blood essence of different colors suspended in place.


    There are five colors of light flowing on the Sun Essence gold sword embryo. Under the effect of the red gold liquid in the five spirit array drawing, the five color light slowly melts, and is replaced by a deep chaotic light, covering the whole extremely Yin cold pool.


    "How beautiful!"


    Xiao xian''er on one side saw this scene, as if there were stars twinkling in her eyes, and she was surprised.


    Qingluan didn''t speak. She looked at the golden sword embryo of the sun suspended on the extremely Yin cold pool. She was also absent-minded for a moment.


    Today''s Sun Essence gold sword embryo is not as golden as before, and it radiates hot yang inflammation all the time, which makes people reluctant to get close to it.


    Today''s sword embryo is not as sharp as it was at first under the influence of the fragments of the five spirit array drawing and the aura of the virtual shadow of the five sacred beasts. The originally pale gold sword body is now stained with a light purple color, and a large amount of silver light appears on it, just like a vast starry sky, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    When Xiao Tian saw this scene, he could not help smiling. His hands were waving. The blood essence of the five sacred beasts suspended on the extremely Yin cold pool quickly fused together. Under Xiao Tian''s deliberate control, it fell into the end of the handle of the Sun Essence gold sword embryo, forming a small chaotic color water drop mark.


    With the appearance of the water drop mark, the golden sword embryo of the sun Jingjin vibrates wildly. A large number of extremely hot yang inflammations spread around and spread directly on the water surface of the extremely Yin cold pool.


    The extremely Yin cold pool was quickly evaporated, and the thick white fog rose to cover the sun''s golden sword embryo, making people unable to see the scene in the white fog. However, the majestic energy fluctuation in the white fog reminds people outside what terrible things are bred in the white fog!


    After finishing all this, Xiao Tian was also slightly relieved. Although the series of actions just now seemed easy, it was not a simple thing to combine the essence of the five sacred beasts and make them perfectly integrated with the Sun Essence gold sword embryo.


    Even Xiao Tian didn''t dare to be distracted, for fear of something wrong.


    Fortunately, Xiao Tian had a good luck this time. He didn''t have any changes. Instead, he easily fused the blood essence of the five holy beasts and the golden sword embryo of the sun essence.

 Chapter 1948

    "Big brother, are you finished?" When she saw that the embryo of the golden sword was covered by the white fog, Xiao xian''er returned to her senses. Then she looked at Xiao Tian and said with a puzzled face.


    Although she didn''t know what Xiao Tian was doing, she could guess that Xiao Tian was doing something big by looking at qingluan and Xiao Tian''s face. However, Xiao Tian''s stopping so soon was undoubtedly a surprise to her.


    "It''s over," he said, not Xiao Tian, but qingluan beside Xiao xian''er.


    "I hope you are lucky enough," said qingluan, looking at Xiao Tian. "Even when I was alive, I didn''t see anyone who was such a loser. Even those emperors and saints would not do so.


    Sacrifice a piece of soldiers to be emperor to be transformed, so that the Sun Essence gold can be combined with the extremely cold force in the extremely Yin cold pool. If it was not for the extremely cold spirit, I would have collected it. I''m afraid you would have thought of a way to integrate the Sun Essence gold and the extremely cold spirit? "


    Xiao Tian didn''t deny it. He had already realized that there was no extremely cold spirit in the extremely Yin cold pool. He could also guess that the extremely cold spirit was collected by qingluan, but he did not ask qingluan for it.


    After all, qingluan still needs to rely on the extremely cold spirit to suppress the killing intention in his body. If he wants to take away the extremely cold spirit, he has to deal with qingluan, who is at the peak level of the emperor to be killed!


    Although Xiao Tian doesn''t think that a head of qingluan can cause any trouble to himself, the effect of extremely cold spirit is not much better than that of extremely Yin cold pool. At the same time, the integration difficulty is much greater than the extremely cold force in the extremely Yin cold pool.


    In order to be such a chicken rib, he wasted a lot of effort and had to work hard to solve a qingluan who was the peak of the emperor to be. Xiao Tiancai would not do this kind of loss making business!


    "It''s a crazy idea," qingluan sighed when he saw that Xiao Tian didn''t speak. "To sacrifice a piece of quasi emperor''s soldier that was about to change, so that the Sun Essence gold could absorb the extremely cold force in the extremely Yin cold pool.


    Then, by using the secret method, we can simulate the emperor''s law that the master of Huangdao can master, so that the sun Jingjin sword embryo can be promoted to the emperor''s army successfully. If you succeed, I''m afraid the starry sky will be shocked by it! "


    She said this from the bottom of her heart. If Xiao Tiantian could refine a Jidao emperor''s army in this way, it would stir up the whole sky. After all, it would not be a great emperor. The rule of not refining Jidao emperor''s soldiers had been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Once Xiao Tian succeeded in refining the soldiers of emperor Zhun, it would undoubtedly break the rules and naturally shake the starry sky.


    "I just want a good weapon," said Xiao Tian calmly after hearing qingluan''s words.


    It seems that for him, the sword in his hand is not important, whether it is the Jidao emperor soldiers or the ordinary iron sword that can be bought in the blacksmith''s shop. It is enough to use it as soon as possible.


    Qingluan did not speak. She heard some news about Xiao Tian from Taiyin jade rabbit. She knew that Xiao Tian''s strength was no less than that of the emperor''s master. As for such existence, as long as it is not superior to a strong one at the same level, there is no big difference in what weapons to use.


    There is only one master of Huangdao in every era. Xiao Tian''s strength is no less than that of an all-round master of Huangdao. Undoubtedly, it represents the whole starry sky that can threaten Xiao Tian. Only the great emperor of the same era and the group of supreme masters who have been sublimated in the forbidden zone of life!

 Chapter 1949

    Just as qingluan''s mind turned a hundred times, the white fog shrouded in the extremely Yin cold pool suddenly turned violently. In the white fog, there was a dazzling light of pale gold fire emerging. Then it pierced the white fog and spread around with extremely hot temperature.


    Seeing this scene, qingluan''s face became more and more suspicious.


    "Did you succeed?" Looking at the pale golden fire shining in the white fog, qingluan can''t help but have some doubts.


    "It''s a success," Xiao Tian nodded after hearing the speech. His body flashed and disappeared into the white fog. He appeared above the extremely Yin cold pool.


    A moment later, the white fog cleared, and Xiao Tian stood up in the sky. In front of him was a long sword with chaotic luster, which seemed to have countless golden stars shining on it.


    At the end of the handle of the long sword, there is a sword seal in the shape of a water drop. In the seal, there is a faint golden flame beating. On the other side of the handle, the water drop shaped seal is a group of continuous rotation to get dark blue snowflakes.


    "Only one last step away!" Xiao Tian looked at the long sword slowly spinning in front of him. He also had a little smile in his eyes. He pointed his right hand into a sword and drew a shallow scar on the palm of his left hand.


    The red blood slid down the wound and dropped on the slowly rotating sword.


    "Boom!"


    The extreme heat and Yang inflammation broke out from the long sword, which pushed Xiao Tian away for dozens of Zhang. The sword rose from the sky, and the terrible imperial power spread around, shaking the black fog around the central immortal soil!


    In the sky above the central fairy land, countless clouds quickly gathered to form a swirling whirlpool. In the depths of the vortex, you can see a large number of golden thunder constantly jumping and falling at any time.


    Emperor soldiers are born!


    Thunder!


    The numerous strong men on the flying immortal star looked at the central immortal soil at the same time, with a thick color of surprise in their eyes.


    "Emperor soldiers are born?" In a dilapidated Taoist temple outside the central fairy land, an old man in white slowly opened his eyes and looked at the location of the central fairy land. He had a brush in his hand, and a shadow of the shadow of Taiji appeared in his eyes.


    The next moment, the old man''s body covered with a light light, the whole person disappeared in the Taoist temple.


    Not far away from the Taoist temple, in a big temple surrounded by immortal sounds and hovering cranes, a Buddha covered with golden light disappears on the lotus platform, leaving many monks confused.


    On a high mountain not far from the central fairy land, a three legged bird fell from the clouds and made a clear birdsong sound. The next moment, it also disappeared in the same place


    Naturally, Xiao Tian didn''t know that he had already alerted the strong men in the central immortal land. After seeing the appearance of Jielei, Xiao Tian turned his wrist, and the dark Chen sword, which had not been used for a long time, appeared in his hands. His eyes were staring at the clouds of robbery, and he had a terrible sword momentum accumulating on his body.


    Qingluan saw this scene and pushed Xiao xian''er to the back. She guessed Xiao Tian''s plan, but because of this, she had to retreat a little further, so as not to be implicated by Xiao Tian!


    After all, robbing thunder is the power of heaven and earth. Since ancient times, there are few people who can challenge Jielei to survive. Qingluan doesn''t think that Xiao Tian can survive under the thunder robbery, even if Xiao Tian has the strength of the emperor''s master!


    After all, there are too many Tianjiao who have fallen under the thunder robbing all the time. No matter how strong his strength is, even if he becomes a legendary immortal, he may not be able to survive under the thunder robbery.

 Chapter 1950

    Therefore, in qingluan''s opinion, Xiao Tian''s action is undoubtedly crazy and bold, even can be said to be the practice of self destruction!


    But she also knew that Xiao Tian, a genius like him, had his own pride, so she didn''t persuade her. The way of cultivation was to act against the heaven. Even if Xiao Tian died in the disaster, he was just paying for his own recklessness, which had no influence on her.


    She just promised that Taiyin jade rabbit would try her best to help Xiao Tian, but Xiao Tian wanted to die himself, and she couldn''t follow him.


    On the other hand, xiaoxian''er kept waving his fist, which seemed to be boosting Xiao Tian.


    Xiaoxian''er had just set foot on the road of cultivation. Although she had heard of the disaster, she had never experienced it or seen it with her own eyes. Therefore, she did not pay much attention to it.


    In her opinion, since the elder brother dares to fight against the natural calamity, it must be full of assurance. She just needs to cheer on.


    "Boom -"


    with an explosion, countless thunder and lightning scattered from the whirlpool, forming a vast ocean of thunder, which submerged the central fairy land.


    The sword made of the sun''s fine gold was tossing in the thunder sea, making the sound of the sword clang. Countless golden fire lights flew out of the sword, melting the thunder light around. However, the next moment, more thunder came from the distance to make up the space burned by the golden fire.


    When Xiao Tian saw this scene, he could not help but feel nervous. This is the way that the long sword he forged must pass to become the emperor''s army of Jidao.


    Because after all, he refined it by ingenious means. Relying on the blood essence of the five sacred beasts, he forced to imitate the emperor''s law and cast the puppet emperor''s soldiers, which were not allowed by heaven and earth.


    If we can''t get through the thunder robbery, or we can''t make up for the emperor''s law which he imitated with the blood essence of the five holy beasts, then the sword will only be half a step ahead of the quasi emperor''s army, but it still needs a line to reach the defective product of the Jidao emperor''s army!


    Therefore, Xiao Tian didn''t rush to move, because what he could get was only a weapon that surpassed the emperor''s soldiers, but he still could not reach the level of Jidao emperor soldiers.


    However, Xiao Tian didn''t do it, but someone did!


    Outside the central fairy land, a barren mountain was blown to pieces. Among the mountains, there were huge palms flying out and grabbing at the golden sword of the sun.


    It was a strong member of one of Kunlun''s adherents who stayed outside the central immortal land. He believed that the sword was a sign of the opening of the road to immortality in the central immortal land. The sword was the key point. He wanted to take it first.


    As the palm of the hand flew out, the strong men who were hiding everywhere couldn''t help but hand their hands. They wanted to take the sword off and didn''t want to fall into other people''s hands!


    More slowly, the strong do not want to get the chance by others. They directly attack the sun Jingjin sword, intending to destroy it!


    "Bold!"


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Tian''s face was a little angry. He thought he only wanted to pay attention to was thunder robbery. Now it seems that he has missed the group of strong men on feixianxing!


    At the foot of his feet, Xiao Tian rose from the sky and quickly broke through the thick fog. He appeared near the sun Jingjin sword. The light of the dark Chen sword in his hand was so brilliant that it seemed that stars had fallen down in the thunder sea. The dazzling starlight exploded, repelling the attack of flying to the sun Jingjin sword!


    "Everybody, don''t hide, come out!"

 Chapter 1951

    After receiving all the attacks, Xiao Tian stepped into the void and stood beside the sun Jingjin sword. The dark Chen sword in his hand kept shaking, and his cold eyes swept around him with a cold look.


    "Interesting. Is it something that has a master?" An old voice came from a distance. It was the owner of the first big hand. The man looked at Xiao Tian with scorn in his eyes: "it''s just a peak to be emperor. It''s worth stealing such a treasure. It''s better to give it to me to keep it for you!"


    Before the voice fell, the owner of the big hand clapped directly at Xiao Tian.


    Big hands in the air, let the wind and cloud change color, the surrounding space turbulence, there are countless space cracks emerging, will swallow up a lot of thunder sea.


    "Ancient supreme?"


    Xiao Tian''s expression is cold, the hand is actually an ancient Zun, although Xiao Tian''s strength is amazing, but in the face of a supreme, but also dare not be too careless.


    After all, although those ancient supreme Masters had cut their own swords, which led to their own lack of foundation, they were masters of the imperial road and mastered many means unknown to ordinary people.


    As soon as the edge of the dark purple sword turned, there was a star flickering on the dark purple sword. Then a big star flew out of the dark Chen sword and exploded in the air. The powerful impact spread around and cleaned up the thunder sea.


    And Xiao Tian took this opportunity to appear in front of the ancient supreme master directly. The dark Chen sword in his hand was cut off, and a large number of sword lights appeared, covering the ancient supreme.


    Just as Xiao Tian cuts out this sword, countless thunder lights emerge from the sky, which completely submerges the sun Jingjin sword, Xiao Tian and the ancient Supreme Master!


    "Boy, how dare you


    The ancient supreme was submerged by thunder sea, and his eyes were full of amazing killing intention. He cut himself and sealed himself up to wait for the immortal road to open. However, now Xiao Tian directly brought him into the Tianjie. In such powerful natural calamities, he wanted to deal with Xiaotian and Tianjie at the same time. There was no other way to go except to the extreme sublimation!


    It can be said that Xiao Tian''s action directly cut off his last chance!


    After the ultimate sublimation, he could not seal himself into the divine source and wait for the opening of the immortal road. The flying immortal star is of great importance, and there are many strong ones. He wants to exterminate Feixian star, and it is unrealistic to extend his life by the power of massive Qi and blood.


    What''s more, he believes that since Xiao Tian has pulled him into the disaster, it is impossible for him to eliminate the creatures on the Feixian star and rely on a lot of Qi and blood to make up for himself.


    Xiao Tian glanced at the ancient supreme and waved the dark Chen sword again. The light of the sword was like rain, which directly covered the ancient supreme.


    For Xiao Tian, there is no threat from the thunder sea around him. After all, he still has the protection of wuxiangzhan armour. Although the thunder sea around is powerful, it is no doubt a fool''s dream if he wants to get through the Wuxiang battle armor and hurt him.


    However, the ancient supreme is different. In the face of thunder sea, even if he has treasures on his body, he can''t let go of his hands and feet to fight with Xiao Tian, unless he chooses to make the utmost sublimation and give up the chance to become an immortal, and sweep the flying immortal star with the strength of no lack of imperial master!


    Seeing Xiao Tian''s actions, the ancient Supreme Master''s face became very ugly, his chest was constantly fluctuating, and there were murderous opportunities in his eyes.


    However, even so, the ancient Supreme Master still resisted the impulse to sublimate immediately and then wipe out Xiao Tian. He stormed around and said, "the sword may be the key to open the deepest road to immortality in the central fairy land. How long are you going to wait and see?"

 Chapter 1952

    The voice of the ancient Supreme Master did not fall, and the surrounding clouds rapidly rolled up. There was an amazing breath coming out of it. Obviously, there were many powerful people hiding in the clouds.


    With the words of the ancient supreme, these powerful people who are hiding in the side or intend to wait and see, or want to take advantage of the opportunity to reap profits, have to show their body shape.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Tian''s face did not change, as if the group of strong people around did not exist. The dark Chen sword in his hand repeatedly waved to keep the ancient supreme in place.


    Around the sea of thunder is constantly tumbling, a trail of thunder snakes with a destructive breath in the air, the ancient Supreme Master''s clothes have become dilapidated, the exposed skin is a scorched black.


    Obviously, in such a thunder robbery, even the ancient supreme can hardly have the power to parry.


    Seeing this scene, the powerful people around him pushed back, but their eyes were still firmly locked on the long sword cast by the golden sword embryo of the sun in the air.


    At the moment, they don''t care about the death of their soldiers. The only way for them to rob them is to kill them!


    As for the life and death of the ancient supreme, no one will care. Even for them, with the ancient supreme holding down Xiao Tian for them, they still can''t ask for help at this time!


    Seeing the actions of many powerful men around him, the ancient Supreme Master could not have guessed the thoughts of those people. In addition to his dark hatred in his heart, the ancient supreme directly rushed towards the long sword cast by the pure gold sword embryo of the sun suspended in the air.


    Xiao Tian didn''t stop him, because he knew very well that he didn''t have to fight him. Some people helped him fight back the ancient supreme!


    The dark Chen sword trembled slightly in his hand. Taking this opportunity, Luochen directly laid a huge sword array around him to prepare for the next battle.


    On the other side, the ancient supreme appeared near the long sword cast by the sun pure gold sword embryo. His right hand suddenly reached out and grabbed at the long sword!


    "Since you want to be a spectator, you will be happy to accept it!" The ancient Supreme Master''s face appeared a wild smile, his eyes swept over the people, and his right hand grasped the long sword suspended in the air.


    Seeing this, Xiao Tian sneered and pinched a secret with his right hand. Then he ignored him and continued to set up his sword array.


    The water drop shaped sword seal on the handle of the long sword held by the ancient Supreme Master suddenly flourished, and a dazzling golden flame flew out of the water drop mark, like a roaring angry dragon, and directly hit the ancient Supreme Master''s chest!


    The power of extremely hot Yangyan is not uncommon. Although the ancient Supreme Master has the body of the great emperor, but after all, his realm has fallen down. In addition, his Qi and blood are losing. His strength is far less than that of his peak period. When the angry dragon condensed by the extreme heat Yang inflammation collides, the ancient supreme directly flies out, and his long sword comes out of his hand and floats in the air. The sword body vibrates slightly, which seems to be laughing at the ancient supreme beyond one''s ability.


    The ancient supreme was repelled by extreme heat and Yang. Just as he was ready to fight, the strong men above the clouds around him were all fighting together. A large amount of energy poured towards the ancient supreme, obviously to put him to death!


    Seeing this scene, the ancient Supreme Master''s face changed for a while, and then he roared: "you forced me to do this!"

 Chapter 1953

    With the ancient supreme voice sounded, the majestic Diwei emanated from him. The thunder sea around him seemed to be fixed by some kind of force. There was a heavy pressure in the air, which made people breathless.


    A moment later, his old body quickly regained its vitality. A pair of cold eyes swept over, many star fields were darkened. This is the real rule of the imperial way. There is no defect in it. The ancient supreme looks indifferent and imitates a statue without any emotion.


    A large number of chains of order twined around the ancient supreme, setting it off like an immortal.


    That''s the top combat power standing on the sky, the real emperor, who controls nine days and ten places, and surpasses all spirits!


    Xiao Tian''s face did not change when he saw this scene. It seemed that what appeared in the center of Leihai was not a perfect emperor, a powerful man standing at the top of the emperor''s road, but an ant that could annihilate easily.


    "Boy, the look in your eyes is disgusting The voice of the ancient supreme was heard, and then a blow was made.


    Fist seal across the sky, with gorgeous light and rain, will melt the thunder sea around and bombard towards Xiaotian.


    In order not to destroy the ancient Feixian star, however, there are still a large number of stars outside the Feixian ancient star, and the overwhelming Qi and blood turned into a torrent towards the ancient Feixian star, which was absorbed by the ancient Supreme Master.


    The ancient Supreme Master''s eyes are bright, and his body is full of light. His Qi and blood are at its peak. It seems that he has returned to the era when he once sat on the throne overlooking the whole starry sky.


    The strong men who were waiting around quietly retreated behind. They all knew how strong the great emperor was. Now, the ancient supreme was sublimated to the utmost. Even if they had tremendous fighting power, they could not survive in the world for a long time. They just need to stay away from the ancient supreme power for a while and then reap profits!


    "Since you are here, please stay with us." The cold eyes of the ancient Supreme Master swept around, and the chain of order on his body made a clanging sound. The left hand clapped it out. The space was turbulent, and the light rain appeared in the void, bringing all the strong around into the battle circle.


    This is the power of the great emperor without defect. Under the starry sky, he is invincible. In addition to the strong people of the same level, no one can face the emperor directly. No matter how evil the emperor is, he can''t do it!


    Even Xiao Tian couldn''t do it at the beginning. At the beginning, Xiao Tian was able to fight with the eclosion emperor because there were hidden injuries in his body, which made him unable to exert his full strength. Therefore, Xiao Tian was able to entangle with the emperor for a long time.


    But in the face of an extremely sublimated emperor, Xiao Tian at the beginning could only run away and had no chance to fight against him!


    When the strong men around saw the action of the ancient supreme, their faces became very ugly. Many of them were at the same level as the ancient supreme. They were once the most powerful people in an era who stood on the sky and looked down on the sky. Facing the attack of the ancient supreme, those powerful people were also angry.


    "Bang --"


    finally, some powerful people couldn''t resist the killing intention in their hearts, and they also chose to sublime. The majestic imperial power covered the central immortal land, and an ancient emperor was wrapped in the chain of order God, showing only a pair of cold and merciless eyes, sweeping over the ancient Supreme Master with an undisguised murderous intention.

 Chapter 1954

    "Bang --"


    on the ancient Feixian star, there is the supreme one who chooses to sublimate to the utmost. His whole body is wrapped by the chain of God of order, showing only a pair of cold eyes. Facing the two supreme masters of imperial road who have been sublimated to the utmost, he still can''t sit still. He is afraid that the two great emperors who have no shortage will fight against them, so he still chooses the ultimate sublimation.


    "Three ancient emperors, interesting..."


    Xiao Tian looks at the three figures floating in the air. The corners of his mouth are slightly raised, and there is a smile on his face that can''t be checked.


    Before the seal of the ancient Supreme Master''s fist fell on him, it was annihilated by the imperial power in the air, which did not have any impact on Xiao Tian.


    And the strong men who peeped in the clouds before, after seeing that the three ancient emperors chose to sublimate to the utmost, all quickly fled to the distance.


    Although they have the strength of quasi emperor, and even some of them are masters of emperor Dao, they have no intention of staying in the face of the three ancient emperors who have been sublimated.


    After all, every one of the great emperors is the most powerful one who controls an era. If you look at the whole starry sky, only those who are at the same level can threaten them.


    Looking at the figures around who quickly left, the three sublimated ancient emperors look cold, but in the eyes with a bit of disdain.


    They are all strong people standing on the top of the sky. Even if the emperor to be is just a mole ant in their eyes, no one will care about the life and death of the ants. If the emperor to be and the master of the royal road who cut themselves are not interested, they don''t mind killing those ants together!


    After those strong people left, the three ancient emperors who had sublimated to the utmost all turned their eyes to Xiao Tian, with no trace of emotion in their cold eyes.


    "Solve the boy first, and then divide him into higher and lower levels." the ancient supreme who had previously dealt with Xiao Tian saw that Xiao Tian was still in place, his eyes were cold, and his voice was full of killing intention.


    In addition, the two ancient emperors also nodded slightly when they heard the speech. A small emperor to be intervened in the battle between them!


    Then the three ancient emperors, who were all sublimed, attacked Xiao Tian at the same time. No, it was not so much that they launched an attack, but rather they waved as if they were swatting flies. Three powerful palm prints were flying across the sky, covering Xiao Tian in the past.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Tian''s expression became a little cold. There was a sharp light in his eyes. A heavy breath rose from Xiao Tian, which was not weak compared with the imperial power in the air!


    Xiao Tian''s whole body bloomed with light blood light, and his heart beat like a big drum in the sky above the central fairy land, and the chains of blood order flew out of Xiao Tian''s heart.


    The three fingerprints were broken by Xiao Tian''s chain of order before they could be smashed on Xiao Tian. They didn''t affect Xiao Tian at all!


    Xiao Tian looks the same, the whole person slowly soars, his body is surrounded by the blood color order God chain, faintly can see the heart position of Xiao Tian has half a drop of blood essence which emits amazing pressure is slowly burning, towards the surrounding release amazing pressure!


    This is a drop of witch blood essence obtained by Xiao Tian at the beginning. On a special journey to the west, Xiao Tian broke through the shackles of the nine turn immortal body by relying on half a drop of witch blood essence. Without the follow-up skills, he broke through to the next level!


    Now only half a drop of witch blood essence is no longer able to let Xiao Tian break through the nine turn immortal body limit again, and force Xiao Tian into the realm of the great emperor. However, it is not difficult for Xiao Tian to have the great emperor level combat power in a short period of time!

 Chapter 1955

    Aware of the breath of Xiao Tian''s body, the expressions of the three ancient emperors also became dignified.


    They didn''t expect that Xiao Tian, like them, was an ancient emperor who had cut himself by himself. They did not think that Xiao Tian forced himself into the realm of the great emperor by relying on foreign treasures.


    Since ancient times, this starry sky has given birth to countless peerless strong men, but it has never been born even a treasure that can let ordinary people have the strength of the emperor''s master!


    Even the Jidao soldiers they made by themselves could not do this!


    In front of the real Wudi emperor, the so-called Jidao Dibing is just a joke. Unless the Jidao Dibing is in the hands of its master, it is impossible to pose any threat to the emperor!


    Therefore, after perceiving Xiao Tian''s breath of being a master of Huangdao, they unconsciously regard Xiao Tian as his own existence!


    Xiao Tian''s four men each occupied one side, suspended in the sky above the central fairy land. The whole body was covered by the chain of God of order. The majestic imperial power diffused, making the seal in the central immortal land vibrate wildly. There are a lot of cracks on it. Obviously, they can''t bear the strong imperial power and are crazily cracking.


    It is not only the seal in the central immortal land, but also the flying immortal ancient star can''t bear the imperial power released by the four great emperors.


    The whole Feixian ancient star is surrounded by countless chains of order gods, and there are countless patterns of emperor array on it, which help Feixian ancient star resist the erosion of Diwei together.


    But even so, many places on Feixian ancient star have changed dramatically, and the aura has become disordered, which makes people dare not wait for a long time.


    "Interesting," the ancient emperor, who was the first to attack Xiao Tian, looked at him coldly with cold eyes and no feelings. He hummed: "I can''t believe it''s a Terran emperor who cuts himself. Isn''t your great emperor disdaining to be with us all the time? Would you rather die than cut yourself into the forbidden area?"


    Since ancient times, there have been too many great emperors of great splendor in the human race. However, without exception, those great emperors spent their whole life in the peace of the forbidden zone of life and the end of the dark turmoil. What''s more, a large number of great emperors shed blood on the forbidden areas of life in their later years, leaving all kinds of regrets.


    It is the first time for him to see Xiao Tian, who has cut himself and sealed himself up!


    Xiao Tian didn''t speak. His family knew his own affairs. The three ancient emperors believed that he was also a master of emperor Dao who had once cut himself. However, only Xiao Tian knew that he was only relying on half a drop of witch blood essence in his heart to promote his cultivation to the level of Emperor.


    Compared with the three ancient emperors, he could maintain the cultivation of the great emperor for a short time.


    However, there is no change in Xiao Tian''s face. Although there are not so many great emperors who have reached the highest level, he has already prepared for it. The sudden appearance of the great emperor just forces Xiao Tian to burn the witch blood essence in advance!


    Taking a deep breath, Xiao Tian looked at the sword which was held in his hand by the ancient Supreme Master. His eyes were a little disdainful, and his hands quickly printed


    the long sword in the ancient Supreme Master''s hand shook twice, and the water drop shaped sword on the handle flashed, and then the red gold flame flew out of the seal and spread directly on the emperor!

 Chapter 1956

    "There are three great emperors," Xiao Tian''s eyes swept over the three people, and the blood order God chain around him made a sonorous sound. Then his expression turned cold, and his mouth was full of mockery smile. He said coldly: "it''s just your emperor''s blood to cast magic soldiers!"


    Before the words fell, the sword cast by sun Jingjin, which was held by the ancient Supreme Master, trembled wildly. At the next moment, the sword opened the palm of the ancient supreme master directly, cut through the void, and appeared in front of Luo Chen.


    There was a little more consternation on the ancient supreme face, and more anger in a pair of cold eyes.


    Xiao Tiangang''s method is no doubt that before the explanation, Xiao Tian is just using him. Relying on his strength, he can force those people around to watch out without any effort!


    "Arrogant boy!" The other two extremely sublimated ancient emperors heard Xiao Tian''s words, and their faces were also very ugly.


    They were also the top talents of suppressing an era and competing for supremacy. In their times, they were all above the stars, overlooking all the people in the sky. They were the strongest beings in the sky. How dare anyone despise them like Xiao Tian?!


    With a cold smile, Xiao Tian handed the dark Chen sword to his left hand. With his right hand, he held the long sword made of pure gold from the sun in front of him. His hands were raised at the same time. Then he said calmly, "you three, let''s go together."


    The two swords in Xiao Tian''s hands were cut off at the same time. The space around him was shaking wildly. The majestic imperial power emanated from Xiao Tian and pressed towards the three great emperors.


    What''s more, the array set up by Xiao Tian in advance is also running rapidly at the moment. There are sword lights flashing through the void. A world shaking sword array covers the whole central immortal land. With the power of killing immortals and destroying gods, it covers all the three great emperors!


    In the face of Xiao Tian''s attack, the expression of the three great emperors has also become somewhat dignified. After all, Xiao Tian is a strong man in the same level with them. When his strength reaches their level, the gap between them will be narrowed to a very small range. Even if it is a fight between life and death, it is difficult to divide them into victory and defeat.


    Even if Xiao Tian is one against three, if everyone tries his best, the most likely way is that the four of them will die together. No one can escape!


    The three great emperors built a solid barrier to protect themselves.


    Xiao Tian''s attack fell on the barrier, and it didn''t play any role in addition to causing ripples on the barrier!


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Tian''s expression was cold, and the dark Chen sword in his hand was shaking wildly. At the next moment, the sword which had been accompanied by Xiao Tian for a long time exploded directly. The dark purple light centered on Xiao Tian and spread around. The sky of Feixian ancient star quickly became dark, and a large number of stars appeared and exploded directly!


    The fierce energy spread around, flattening the mountains in the central fairy land. The seal of the deepest part of the central fairy land was also quickly exploded under such attacks. A bright light path flew out of the deepest part of the central fairy land and spread towards the deep star sky. I don''t know where to go.


    However, the light path is shaking wildly under the attack of Xiao Tian, and I don''t know how long it can last!


    "Boy! Are you going to destroy Chengxian road? " Seeing this scene, the emperor''s face suddenly changed and he yelled.

 Chapter 1957

    Xiao Tian''s face does not change. Chengxian road is not so easy to destroy. If this road can be destroyed by the great emperor, then in the era when there were fairies in the sky, many great emperors fought at the end of Chengxian Road, which would have destroyed Chengxian road!


    What''s more, even if he really destroyed Chengxian Road, Xiao Tian would not care too much. After all, the immortal realm was already incomplete, and a large number of immortal materials were lost. It is very difficult to produce immortals in the immortal realm nowadays. Even if we arrived at the fairyland through the Chengxian Road, we might not be able to prove the immortality.


    "Leave now, I''ll stop at once," Xiao Tian looked at the three great emperors with a cold look.


    Although they can suppress the power of the attack before, and limit the power to a small range to break out, once they really let go of their hands and feet, even if there are a lot of array patterns left by the great emperor and the protection of the emperor''s law on the ancient Feixian star, it is difficult to survive a few moves under them.


    This is why Xiao Tian was able to rest assured before, because he knew that these great emperors could not launch a large-scale attack in order to become immortal. At the moment, Xiao Xianer and Li Xie, who are in the central immortal land, will not be affected.


    But if they really hit the real fire, then no one will care about feixianxing and Chengxian road. At that time, Xiao Tian is not sure that Xiao Xianer and Lixie are safe and sound.


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the three great emperors with no lack of emotion looked at Xiao Tian with cruel intent.


    Who are they?


    Once on the top of the sky, the world''s most powerful people are respected by all nations. The emperor''s road is the most powerful one. But now it is threatened by people?!


    If it is in their time, someone dares to threaten them, there will be a catastrophe in the starry sky. Countless ancient stars will be broken, and countless powerful people will bleed into the sky. Only in this way can their anger be calmed down!


    But now it''s different. What threatens them is the strong people who have the same level with them. They can''t do anything but kill Xiao Tian.


    In addition, because they are now in feixianguxing, they dare not really tear up their skin with Xiao Tian. After all, Feixian guxing and Beidou are the only two places where Chengxian road is opened, which is speculated by many masters of imperial Taoism.


    Once Feixian star is destroyed, the road to immortality in the central fairy land will also collapse rapidly, and their hope of becoming immortal will become more and more dim!


    After all, they are not the ancient supreme emperor or the ancient emperor in the forbidden area of life in the Beidou star region. At the moment, they still seal themselves in the source of gods, so they can wait for the opening of Chengxian road.


    They have been sublimated to the utmost. Although their fighting power is amazing, their Shouyuan is passing by rapidly. Even if they sacrifice their blood to all souls, it is difficult to prolong their life.


    As for the undead, it is even more useless. All of them have taken the elixir, and they can''t live the third life after taking the undead. Therefore, the immortal Road on Feixian star that has been revealed from the seal will be their last chance!


    Thinking about this place, the three great emperors with no lack of resentment glared at Xiao Tian, and then directly rushed towards the road of Chengxian which had already appeared in the depths of the central fairy land.


    They want to see if they can seize the last chance to reach Xianyu through Chengxian road. Otherwise, when their Qi and blood decline, they will never be able to return to heaven again!

 Chapter 1958

    Xiao Tian did not stop the three men, because Xiao Tian knew very well that the three great emperors could not coexist peacefully at all!


    Everyone who can become a great emperor is standing on the starry sky with countless corpses. The emperor who overlooks all the spirits will not allow anyone to share opportunities with himself!


    Now Chengxian road has been opened. Although it broke through the seal because of an accident, I don''t know whether it can be connected to Xianyu. But Xiao Tian believes that the three people will not sit down and discuss with each other to decide who is the first, or discuss what to share the results of Chengxian Road!


    In his hand, the long sword cast by the sun Jingjin sword embryo trembled slightly. Luo Chen laughed and looked at the sword in his hand and murmured: "I''ll tell you to kill evil."


    The sun fine gold sword trembled slightly, as if to approve the name. Then the water drop shaped sword on the handle was brilliant, and then the two forces of ice and fire flew out of the seal and surrounded Xiao Tian.


    At the same time, the three great emperors who rushed to Chengxian road also quietly pulled their distance. They were on guard against the other two people and Xiao Tian behind them for fear that others would suddenly attack.


    They are all masters at the top of the emperor''s road. It''s hard to tell the winner from the head-on confrontation. Even if the three people attack one, the final result is that the four of them die together.


    The only way to seriously injure or even kill them is to take advantage of the time when someone is unprepared to attack him and kill him first!


    What made the three people feel strange is that even if he saw them close to Chengxian Road, Xiao Tian still stood there without any action, as if he didn''t worry about their chance to get Chengxian road at all!


    How did they know that Xiao Tian knew the situation of Xianyu for a long time. Xiao Tian didn''t really care about the incomplete Xianyu.


    For Xiao Tian, rather than waste a lot of effort to enter the immortal realm and spend a long time competing for the qualification to become an immortal, it is better to be in the human world. With the immortal material in the strange space between the immortal realm and the human world, Xiao Tian can easily upgrade his cultivation to the immortal realm and become an immortal in the world of mortals!


    Seeing that Xiao Tian didn''t really have the idea of competing for the chance of becoming a fairy Road, the three ancient emperors who had made the most of their sublimation relaxed a little, and then focused their attention on the other two.


    For them, if they want to set foot on the road of Chengxian, the other two are also their competitors. With their pride and conceit, they will never allow anyone to share the chance of becoming immortal with them!


    Seeing that he was about to get close to the place where Chengxian road was located, Gu Zhizun, who was the first to make the most of the sublimation, flashed in his eyes, clenched his fist with his right hand, and smashed his fist at the ancient emperor beside him.


    Another ancient emperor saw the situation and his mind changed. He also slapped at the ancient emperor who was attacked by the ancient emperor. At this moment, the two of them had reached a consensus. First, clean up one, and then divide the two!


    Besieged by two masters of the emperor''s way, the ancient emperor''s eyes were full of murderous opportunities, and the chain of God of order around him was so brilliant that it held up a solid barrier.


    However, even so, in the case of being besieged by two masters of the same level, or attacking first, the ancient emperor still added a lot of wounds.


    A few drops of emperor''s blood sprinkled in the sky, with a terrible threat suspended in the air, it seems to collapse forever, frighten ten sides!

 Chapter 1959

    Xiao Tian, who was watching the battle, saw this scene with a smile on his face. As expected, since the great emperors had cut themselves and sealed themselves in the divine source and incarnated into the forbidden zone of life, they could not share it with others when the chance of becoming immortals was in front of them.


    In particular, these ancient supreme masters and the ancient emperor may not have had conflicts in the past. It is very likely that they had a lot of gratitude and resentment, but because of his Xiao Tian and other existing pressure, they had to join hands temporarily!


    Now the emperor to be and the ancient emperor who were waiting for him and the ancient emperor had already left. His Xiao Tian also showed an attitude of not participating in this matter. In this case, the alliance of the three ancient supreme emperors naturally collapsed!


    "It''s right to sacrifice the sword with the emperor''s blood," Xiao Tian smiles. The sword breaks through the space in an instant. The next moment, the sword appears on the top of the blood of the emperor, and the blade penetrates directly into the blood of the emperor.


    With the blessing of the emperor''s blood, Zhuxie sword, which was only one step away from Jidao''s soldiers, broke through the last shackles and transformed into a real Jidao emperor soldier!


    "Boy! How dare you When the besieged emperor saw this scene, his face suddenly turned blue and looked at Xiao Tian. His eyes were full of killing intention.


    As an ancient emperor, when was he treated like this? First, he was threatened by Xiao Tian. Now even his emperor''s blood is used by Xiao Tian to sacrifice his sword. This is undoubtedly a slap in the face!


    "You''d better take care of yourself first," Xiao Tian said with a smile. Then his expression suddenly turned cold. He said, "I''m just borrowing you some imperial blood sacrifice sword. If you don''t know good or evil, I don''t mind joining hands with the other two people to wipe you out!"


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the ancient emperor''s heart turned to death, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. He had been attacked by two other masters of emperor''s road before, and he would have fallen behind. If Xiao Tian was involved again, he might have fallen here completely!


    Although he was sure that even if he fell down, he would be able to drag the three Xiao Tians to the grave with him. But now that Chengxian road is in front of him, would he be willing to let go of such an opportunity?


    The whole body order God chain is shining, a dragon pattern jade Bi appears in the ancient emperor''s hand, the vast imperial power radiates from the dragon pattern jade Bi, a flying fairy light spreads from the jade Bi, enveloping the other two ancient emperors together.


    It was the power of flying immortal. He realized the attack means by chance. It was by this means that he was able to push the current enemy horizontally and set foot on the position of emperor with invincible posture, which was respected by all the people in the starry sky!


    Now facing two strong men of the same rank, he can''t afford to continue to hide his clumsiness. He directly sacrificed his own Jidao emperor''s soldiers, flying immortal light scattered, to kill his enemy!


    The other two ancient emperors, seeing this scene, also sacrificed their own Jidao emperor soldiers. They were the first to sublimate. A strange shaped copper bell appeared in the hands of the man. The bell rang through the sky of the central fairy land. The terrible impact made the surrounding space ripple.


    Finally, the man was not willing to be outdone. He had a bronze bell on his head. The bell wave diffused around and smashed the space. All spirits bowed down and the star river flowed backward!


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Tian''s face sank. He didn''t care too much. His figure flashed. He appeared in the position where Li Xie was. He grasped Li Xie and disappeared in his place.

 Chapter 1960

    Before Li Xie could react, he was caught by Xiao Tian. When he came back to his senses, he had already appeared near the extremely Yin cold pool.


    "Master?" Li Xie looks at the Xiao Tian that grasps him, some doubt way.


    Seeing that he is about to kill Xiao Tian''s God at the level of Hualong''s Secret realm, what will Xiao Tian do with him at this time?


    Although he had noticed the movement of the central fairy land before, he didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, he believed Xiao Tian could deal with it. So he just glanced at the direction of the central fairy land, and Li Xie launched an attack on the God Nian in the secret land of Hualong.


    I don''t know if the God only Nian was affected by something. He couldn''t give full play to the strength of Hualong''s Secret realm. Naturally, Li Xie couldn''t let go of this opportunity and beat the God only Nian to retreat without using the snow flying sword.


    However, just as he was about to kill the God, Xiao Tian suddenly appeared and brought him here directly!


    "Stay here," Xiao Tian didn''t say much. Before he confronted the other three ancient emperors, everyone still had some restraint. They all paid attention to control their attack power, so as not to affect the central immortal land and feixianxing.


    But now it''s different. Chengxian road has appeared. They just need to control the power and not affect it. As for the creatures on the flying immortal star, the three ancient emperors don''t pay too much attention to them!


    While Lixie stayed near the extremely Yin cold pool, with the protection of qingluan, Xiao Tian was able to sacrifice and refine the evil sword.


    After breaking through the realm of the great emperor with the help of the witch blood essence, Xiao Tiancai found that qingluan was also a master of the emperor''s way. However, Xiao Tian did not know whether this qingluan was the supreme chance in the immortal realm. By coincidence, he came to the world by chance, or whether some invincible great emperor who suppressed the stars fell down and gave birth to shenmindian.


    Today''s qingluan exists in the form of God only thought, and can still barely exert the strength of the Wudi emperor. Although the aftershocks of the three ancient emperors'' fighting are strong, they are nothing in front of one emperor. With qingluan''s strength, they can completely resist the aftershocks of the three emperors'' attacks.


    Although Lixie didn''t understand, he also knew that things were more difficult than he thought. Otherwise, Xiao Tian could not have made such a decision with his strength. He immediately nodded and said to Xiao Tian, "master, don''t worry. I understand."


    Hearing this, Xiao Tian no longer paid attention to Li Xie. He turned his eyes to qingluan and said, "please take care of my disciple and my daughter for me."


    "Don''t worry," qingluan nodded and said faintly, "that little girl and I are as good as before at first sight. Even if you don''t open your mouth, I will protect her life. As for your disciple, if you stay near the extremely Yin cold pool, you can keep him safe."


    "Thank you, Taoist friend," Xiao Tian nodded. Then the whole man rose up and went to the place where the three emperors fought.


    "Boy, I know you can''t leave Chengxian road in front of you and ignore it!" Seeing Xiao Tian''s action, the besieged emperor''s face changed and he yelled.


    As he spoke, the Dragon grain jade wall suspended beside the ancient emperor sent out a flying Fairy Light, which directly attacked Xiao Tian.


    "I don''t have any interest in this immortal Road," Xiao Tian curled his lips and dodged the light of flying immortals. Then his right hand became a claw and caught the evil killing sword which was suspended in the air and absorbed the emperor''s blood!

 Chapter 1961

    Xiao Tian holds the Zhuxie sword, and the handle is covered with a light blood light. The water drop shaped sword seal on the handle is even more brilliant. The extremely hot Yang Yan and extremely cold frozen ice appear at the same time, surrounding the Zhuxie sword, emitting a terrible pressure.


    The actions of the three ancient emperors who were fighting each other slowed down unconsciously. Their mental strength was locked on Xiao Tian. As long as Xiao Tian dared to make any attack, the attack of the three of them would pour towards Xiao Tian at the same time in the next moment!


    Aware of the vigilance in the eyes of the three ancient emperors, Xiao Tian smiles and holds the sword of killing evil. He retreats a few steps towards the back, and then cuts it out with one sword.


    A bloody sword light is flying across the sky. In the blood color, you can see the blue and red color constantly flowing. The extremely hot yang inflammation with amazing power is attached to the sword light, which makes people dare not face its front directly.


    The bloody sword light flits across the sky and cuts directly at the ancient emperor with the Dragon grain jade beside him!


    "Boy! Don''t go too far! " The ancient emperor''s face was as gloomy as water, and the dragon pattern jade jade wall floating beside him was also shaking wildly. Countless flying fairy lights flew out of the jade wall and attacked Xiao Tian and the other two ancient emperors.


    "Don''t be so excited," Xiao Tian said with a smile. "It''s just a sword test."


    With that, Xiao Tian waved the Zhuxie sword again. The extremely hot Yang Yan and the extremely cold frozen ice on the Zhuxie sword interweaved together. One ice and one fire, two swords Qi flew across the sky, attacking the ancient emperor with dragon grain jade beside him.


    The surrounding space becomes distorted and the vegetation under it becomes dry and cracked rapidly. Many non fire resistant plants are directly burned and turned into a huge torch in a twinkling of an eye.


    The air of the cold sword freezes all the surrounding space. The space is like a fragile mirror. Under the action of extremely cold sword Qi, it is constantly cracking, and there are light frost on both sides of the space crack.


    Seeing this scene, the face of the ancient emperor with the dragon pattern jade Bi hanging beside him suddenly changed. The God chain of the whole body made a clanging sound. The dragon pattern jade Bi whirled wildly, and the light of flying immortals scattered down and attacked the two swords cut by Xiao Tian.


    At the same time, the other two masters of Huangdao were not idle. When they saw the ancient emperor and Xiao Tian fighting with each other, they took a look at each other, and at the same time manipulated the soldiers of Jidao emperor and launched an attack on the ancient emperor!


    The bronze bell broke the void, and then emerged behind the ancient emperor, directly smashing into the heart of the ancient queen with the potential of no couple.


    As for the bronze of another ancient supreme, it made a dull sound, and the clock waves swept through, scattering the surrounding space and hitting the ancient emperor directly.


    The ancient emperor put all his energy on the two swords that Xiao Tian cut out, so there was no doubt that he was much less prepared for his back. Therefore, although the ancient emperor found out that the two ancient supreme masters behind him launched attacks on him at the first time, there was no room to dodge!


    Xiao Tian and the two ancient supreme masters'' attacks have sealed all his dodge routes. He has no way to break the game except hard connection!


    "You forced me!" The ancient emperor''s face was gloomy, and the chain of order God around him broke quickly. The terrible pressure came from him. A pair of merciless eyes swept around him and said coldly, "since you want to die, you should die together!"

 Chapter 1962

    With the sound of the ancient emperor''s voice, the dragon shaped jade wall suspended beside him exploded in an instant. The majestic imperial power spread from the place where the dragon pattern jade Bi exploded to the surrounding areas, making the space explode and the stars lose color.


    And the breath of the ancient emperor was more and more amazing. He had already stood at the top of the emperor''s road. His cultivation was even higher. There was a light of fairies around him. There was an immortal light projected from the depths of the void, and the immortal voice sounded!


    "This is A sign of immortality? "


    Seeing this scene, the ancient emperor with a bronze bell on his head suddenly changed his face and lost his voice.


    Another ancient emperor and Xiao Tian''s face also became somewhat dignified.


    They are all above the stars, overlooking the existence of all living beings, can let them show this expression, and even some gaffe, in addition to the legend of the immortal news, there is no news can let them so!


    "It''s just a fake immortal," sneered the ancient emperor, who held the bronze bell in his hand, and said with a cool expression: "he sacrificed his own Jidao emperor''s soldiers, burned his life, and forced himself into that realm.


    It''s a pity that it doesn''t last long after all. When the light of the flying fairy disappears, it''s just when it falls


    Xiao Tian didn''t speak. The ancient emperor was right. Although the ancient supreme emperor forced the realm to the level of immortal by sacrificing his own Jidao emperor soldiers, his strength was only beyond the line of the great emperor. He had not yet completed the transformation and reached the realm of regarding the great emperor as a mole ant!


    After all, Xiao Tian can see clearly that the reason why the ancient emperor was able to temporarily break into the realm of immortals by sacrificing the dragon pattern jade Bi is that he has mastered the power of flying immortals. With this strange ability, he can force himself to reach the realm in the legend at the cost of an Imperial soldier.


    But the side effects of doing so are also obvious. When the flying Fairy Light around him disappears, that is, when it falls, even the immortal medicine can not save him!


    It can be said that this fall, the ancient supreme is completely dissipated between heaven and earth, any means of resurrection will not work!


    "Even if it''s just a fake immortal, it''s enough to pull the three of you to die together!" The ancient supreme was cold, surrounded by the light of flying immortals. He could see a large number of golden plumes scattered around him. Then, countless golden feathers penetrated the space and attacked Xiao Tian three people with the pressure of the immortal alone.


    Xiao Tian scorned to smile. This kind of pressure was too young for him. When he had a fight with the emperor, he felt the power of the broken immortal tripod carried by the emperor. It was as heavy as a mountain, as if the stars were pressing on him. It was very difficult to move!


    However, even in the face of that kind of pressure, he could look as usual. The prestige released by the ancient supreme of the false immortal realm had no effect on him at all!


    As for the other two ancient emperors, their faces did not change in the face of the majestic pressure. When their strength reached their level, even if they were the real immortal, they would not frown. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more?


    "à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦.

 Chapter 1963

    Seeing this scene, Xiao Tian quickly turned his eyes to the extremely Yin cold pool. Under the pressure of the fake immortal, countless cracks appeared around the extremely Yin cold pool. Among them, the extremely cold spring water accumulated for a long time was submerged in those cracks and disappeared quickly.


    However, Lixie and Xiao Xianer were covered by a blue veil, and the terrible pressure in the air did not affect them.


    "Another master of emperor Tao?" The fake immortal frowned when he saw qingluan appear, and soon stretched out. He said faintly, "well, anyway, how many people are going to die. Since you want to die, I will help you!"


    Before the words fell, the light of the immortal flying on the fake immortal quickly spread around. There was a fairy sound in the air, and a large number of false shadows of the ceiling appeared out of thin air, falling like raindrops.


    Xiao Tian''s expression became more and more dignified. He chopped up the flying golden plume. He took the sword to his waist. His left hand held it empty and his right hand held down the handle of the sword. The terrible sword momentum was accumulated on him.


    "Point star pulling sword skill?"


    Li Xie below saw Xiao Tian''s action, can''t help but be surprised.


    Xiao Tian also taught him this sword skill when he taught him jiuzhuanbumie. However, in his impression, although this sword skill is powerful, it is only suitable for monks at lunhai and Daogong levels. Once it reaches the secret state of the four poles, it will not be of great use.


    After all, after arriving at the secret place of the four poles, it''s difficult to control the victory or defeat of the battle with simple skills. It''s better to smash the opponent directly with a more powerful attack than to use point star pulling sword technique, which emphasizes skill and sword power!


    What''s more, Lixie is also very clear. At Xiao Tian''s level, I''m afraid that pure martial arts and martial arts are no longer the means to control the war situation. What they are fighting for should be the control of rules and the control of power. It''s just like the sword skill of point star pulling that can''t play any role in this situation!


    "Big brother should have his own ideas," Xiao Xianer whispered when he heard Li Xie''s words.


    She has also practiced point star pulling sword technique, and naturally knows the weakness of this kind of sword move. In her opinion, the point star pulling sword technique is undoubtedly a perfect sword move, but there is only one point, that is, its power is limited after all!


    "Boy, do you think that at our level, sword moves can still influence the victory?" Seeing Xiao Tian''s action, the fake immortal also sneered at him and said coldly, "do you think that this is the crooked melon and split dates you faced before?"


    "Although it''s not a crooked melon and split dates, it''s almost the same," Xiao Tian said lightly. Then he pulled out the evil killing sword in his hand. A startling sword light flew across the sky, bringing up a brilliant flying goose. The sword light was surrounded by the blood color order God chain, which made the heaven and earth lose color for it, as if only this amazing sword light was left between heaven and earth!


    This sword, beyond time and space, is superior to numerous laws in the world, and does not give people any room to resist!


    Seeing this sword light, the fake immortal''s face also became very ugly. He didn''t expect that Xiao Tian had integrated the sword moves with the emperor''s law he had mastered. With the sword moves in one form, he directly exerted the emperor''s law to the extent that he had to pay attention to!

 Chapter 1964

    In front of him, a thick pale gold barrier was formed to intercept the sword light cut by Xiao Tian.


    The chains of order God stretched out from the void and twined on the pale gold barrier. The spirit of fairyland was filled with air, and the boundless light fell down, making the surrounding space vibrate wildly.


    The sword Qi cut by Xiao Tian collides with the golden barrier, and the chain of blood order collapses in an instant, and the law of emperor''s way diffuses and constantly impacts the light gold barrier.


    Soon, the chain of order around the pale gold barrier broke, and a large number of dazzling cracks appeared on the original light flowing barrier. Finally, with the sound of breaking, Xiao Tian''s sword Qi and the pale gold barrier collapsed at the same time, turning into pure energy and dispersing in the void!


    The fake immortal looked at the gold barrier that was slowly disappearing, and his face became a little ugly. It was his strongest protection method. As a result, under Xiao Tian''s attack, it was so easily broken!


    We should know that by sacrificing the dragon pattern jade Bi, at the cost of a Jidao emperor soldier, with the help of the power of flying immortals, he has temporarily mastered the law of immortality, and half pedaled into the realm of immortals.


    In this case, there should be no one in the starry sky to be his opponent. Even the legendary ancient Lord of heaven, the amazing emperor, is sure to kill him!


    However, what he couldn''t accept was that when he stepped into the realm of immortals, he was blocked by an unknown person! In his opinion, even Xiao Tian can''t beat him. If he is against the legendary emperor Zun, even if he really has the realm of immortal, I''m afraid he won''t be the rival of emperor Zun!


    This makes this false immortal heart can''t help but a little bit self mockery, face a burst of change, finally is to smile.


    Even if he is not emperor Zun''s opponent?


    I''m afraid that the master of the ancient heaven has already turned into a slope of loess. Even the heaven he founded has fallen. I don''t know how many years ago, why should he compete with a dead man?


    As long as the town kills Xiao Tian, with his current strength, he can completely enjoy the secrets of the road to immortality. He can really stand at the top of the starry sky, overlooking all the families in the starry sky, and master the life and death of countless people!


    Thinking of this, the fake immortal''s face recovered a lot, his eyes were fixed on Xiao Tian, and his eyes flashed over.


    But after seeing the sword before Xiao Tian, the fake immortal did not dare to underestimate Xiao Tian, so he was just on guard and did not take the initiative to attack Xiao Tian.


    For a moment, Xiao Tian and the fake immortal were in a standoff.


    The other two ancient emperors, who were sublimated to the extreme, looked at each other at the scene, and they had a little more tacit understanding in their hearts --


    "these two people can''t stay!"


    Needless to say, the fake immortal''s strength of stepping into the realm of immortals with half a step has completely surpassed the two of them.


    Xiao Tian is also not easy to be provoked. Just now, it seems that even time and space have penetrated through a sword, which undoubtedly makes their hearts a little more afraid.


    They thought that if Xiao Tianshi had exhibited this sword move when they were confronted with Xiao Tian before, they might not be able to take the sword even if they had sublimated to the highest level!


    Thinking of this, the two great sublimation of the ancient emperor''s eyes twinkled with cold, motionless toward Xiao Tian, and the false immortal surrounded in the past.

 Chapter 1965

    For these two ancient emperors, chengxianlu is now in front of them. If they want to monopolize chengxianlu, they must solve other people.


    At present, Xiao Tian''s strength is superior to them. Naturally, they should join hands to clean up Xiaotian and then divide the victory and defeat!


    On the contrary, it was the fake immortal. They didn''t pay too much attention to it. After all, the fake immortal forced himself to have a half step immortal state at the cost of a perfect Jidao emperor soldier by virtue of the taboo secret method. They only need to delay this period of time, and the fake immortal will fall directly because of the repercussion of the secret method!


    In contrast, Xiao Tian is still a greater threat to them!


    However, although the two ancient emperors reached a tacit understanding, they did not make any move. After all, they could not deal with either Xiao Tian or the fake immortal. Fortunately, Xiao Tian and the fake immortal were against each other now, and they had no mind to take care of them for the time being, which gave them a basket to drill.


    Otherwise, the two of them should now consider leaving Feixian ancient star to kill a large number of stars in the sky and absorb the essence of all spirits to prolong their life!


    Now Xiao Tian and the fake immortal confront each other, which is undoubtedly a good thing for them, because no matter who wins or loses, the consumption will not be small, which also gives them room to maneuver!


    Naturally, Xiao Tian and the fake immortal can''t fail to discover the actions of the two ancient emperors. However, there is no change in their expressions. Because of the protection of wuxiangzhan armour, Xiao Tian appears fearless. In addition, Xiao Tian is confident in his own strength. He is sure that even if the two ancient emperors attack him, he will be able to deal with them calmly.


    In contrast, it is still the fake immortal in front of him that puts more pressure on Xiao Tian. Naturally, Xiao Tian can''t shift his attention from that fake immortal to pay attention to two ancient emperors with average strength?


    As for the fake immortal, he was disdainful to glance at the ancient emperor who surrounded him behind him, and his face was full of scorn.


    It was not that he looked down on the two ancient emperors, but that after he forced himself into the realm of half a step immortal, the so-called master of emperor''s way was nothing in his eyes.


    Although some powerful imperial masters such as Xiao Tian and the emperor Zun, who has been dead for a long time, can still threaten him with his own strength, but it is obvious that these two ancient emperors are not the masters of Xiao Tian and Emperor Zun!


    Therefore, the fake immortal just glanced at the ancient emperor who was surrounded by him behind him. He laughed contemptuously and looked at Xiao Tian.


    As for him, as long as Xiao Tian is solved, and only two ancient emperors are sublimated, he can lift his hand to death!


    On the contrary, Xiao Tian is in front of him, which threatens him even more. If he is killed by Xiao Tian with half a step immortal''s strength, he will be recorded in history just like Xiao Tian!


    But the difference is that Xiao Tian is the first one to defeat or even kill immortals with his own strength, and he will become the background plate of Xiao Tian to set off how rebellious Xiao Tian is!


    For this false immortal, he could not allow such things to happen.


    And the only way to stop this kind of thing happening is to wipe out Xiao Tian directly and not give him any chance to play!

 Chapter 1966

    Thinking about this, the fake immortal''s eyes towards Xiao Tian have a little more killing intention. The light of flying immortals is flowing, and countless chains of order God emerge from the void. The immortal law interweaves on the chain of order God, as if to collapse forever!


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Tian''s face became dignified. The sword of killing evil in his hand trembled slightly. The extremely hot Yang Yan and the extremely cold frozen ice appeared at the same time, beating around Xiao Tian. The breath of emperor''s law diffused, and the space around him was fixed.


    Seeing this scene, the two ancient emperors, who were watching, subconsciously stepped back a few steps for fear of being affected by the attack of Xiao Tian and the fake immortal.


    But above the extremely Yin cold pool, qingluan gazed at the battlefield, with a bit of dignity in his eyes.


    She did not expect that Xiao Tian would be able to fight a fake immortal to such an extent. When she revealed that the great emperor''s cultivation, she wanted to attract the attention of the fake immortal and help Xiao Tian.


    However, with his amazing sword moves, Xiao Tian forced the fake immortal to pay attention to him!


    Now seeing the movements of Xiao Tian and that fake immortal, qingluan also knows that their next attack is not trivial. With a slight shock on both wings, qingluan disappears directly in place. At the next moment, qingluan grabs Xiao xian''er and Li evil and flies away in the distance.


    She is not sure to protect Xiao xian''er and Li Xie in the aftermath of the fight between Xiao Tian and the fake immortal, so she has to take Li Xie and Xiao xian''er far away, so as not to be affected by the attack.


    Lixie and xiaoxian''er are caught by qingluan, but their eyes are coincidentally directed to the position of Xiao Tian, with a bit of dignity in their eyes.


    "Sister qingluan, big brother, will he be ok?" Xiao xian''er looked at the direction of Xiao Tian, and a pair of bright big eyes flashed a touch of worry and whispered.


    "Your big brother is a good participant in nature, but that fake immortal can''t help him," qingluan said with a smile.


    Although she herself does not believe her own words, after all, Xiao Tian is facing a fake immortal!


    Even if she knew that her former friend, the Taiyin jade rabbit, who once sat in the central fairy land, also existed in the immortal realm. However, when she fought with Xiao Tian, the Taiyin jade rabbit was able to play a little stronger than her, which was not beyond the level of the top imperial master.


    Therefore, even if Xiao Tian has defeated Taiyin Yutu, qingluan is still not optimistic about Xiao Tian.


    After all, what Xiao Tian is facing now is not the fall of the realm, which can only exert the strength of the master level of the emperor''s way, but an immortal who has sacrificed the army of Jidao emperor and stepped into the immortal level with the help of the power of flying immortals!


    "Baby, don''t worry, master will win!" Li Xie heard Xiao xian''er''s words and said seriously.


    He didn''t know how strong the legendary immortal was, but he believed that Xiao Tian would not let him down. After all, his master broke the common sense and attacked the existence of the great emperor with the strength of the peak quasi emperor!


    Now Xiao Tian has the great emperor''s level of combat power, even against a fake immortal, Li Xie doesn''t think Xiao Tian will be defeated!


    "Well! I believe in big brother! Xiao Xianer said with a smile on her small face.


    She said that the ugliness of nature is that by sacrificing Jidao emperor soldiers step into the level of a half step fairy.


    Li Xie didn''t say anything more when he heard the speech. Instead, he grasped qingluan''s face, but he didn''t say much.

 Chapter 1967

    "Naive boy," qingluan sighed in his heart, and his eyes were more profound.


    She is very clear about how strong a fake immortal is. Although it is only a fake immortal, it does not really become an immortal above all living beings, but its great power is not what ordinary people can guess!


    After all, the law of fairyland mastered by the fake immortals is completely superior to that of the emperor!


    It''s too difficult for Xiao Tian to surpass that fake immortal!


    In qingluan''s opinion, Xiao Tian didn''t stop himself from taking away Xiao Xianer and Lixie. It''s likely that Xiao Tian''s fight with Li Xie has no end. Otherwise, the road to immortality will be in front of him. Even if Xiao Tian fights with the fake immortal, he won''t let himself take Xiao xian''er and Li Xie away!


    After all, she could detect the sword seal left by Xiao Tian in Xiao xian''er and Li Xie''s body. If Xiao Tian''an was sure to surpass the fake immortal, Xiao Tian would not let himself take away Lixie and Xiao xian''er under the condition that Chengxian road was in front of her, and both Lixie and xiaoxian''er were protected by his sword seal!


    "It''s a pity that a brilliant genius," qingluan sighed in his heart. Grasping Lixie and Xiao Xianer, qingluan flew directly out of the central fairy land and landed on a mountain not far away from the central fairy land. Then he became a human figure and looked into the depths of the central fairy land.


    Not far away from qingluan, there are a large number of quasi emperors and the ancient emperor, who have cut their own swords, peeping into the depths of the central fairy land. Seeing qingluan flying out of the central fairy land, everyone can''t help but turn their eyes to qingluan.


    However, after realizing that qingluan was the only one who was a master of the imperial way, those ancient emperors and the emperor to be withdrew their eyes and did not dare to keep peeping.


    A perfect emperor is not something they can provoke. Even if the existence of the emperor is different from what they imagined, but in the way of God only thinking, even if it is, the authority of a great emperor is not what they can challenge!


    Deep in the central fairy land, Xiao Tian and the fake immortal are confronting each other. Seeing qingluan take Xiao xian''er and Li Xie away, Xiao Tian''s face is also a little bit more smiling.


    "Before those two little guys were here, they didn''t dare to enlarge their moves, but now they don''t have these scruples," Xiao Tian turned the edge of Zhuxie sword in his hand, and the next moment, the whole person disappeared directly in the Yuan Dynasty.


    In the air, there is a terrible law of the emperor''s way, which spreads out and oppresses the false immortal.


    "Interesting!" Seeing Xiao Tian''s action, the face of the fake immortal also has a little more coldness.


    He didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would dare to attack under such circumstances!


    This is to make it clear that he has not been taken seriously!


    As if the chain of order around him came alive, it quickly penetrated through the void and attacked the depths of the void. At the same time, the strong law of fairyland diffused and sealed up all the surrounding space, giving Xiao Tian no chance to dodge!


    The two ancient emperors, who were watching at one side, noticed the law of fairyland in the air, and pushed back again. Finally, they had to withdraw from the central fairy land. Like the other emperors to be and the ancient emperor, they looked at the central fairy land from a distance and did not dare to step into it.


    Just at the moment when the two ancient emperors withdrew from the central immortal land, a dazzling sword light pierced through the void and flew out from behind the false immortals. With the power of brilliance, they were beheaded!

 Chapter 1968

    The false immortal''s face remained unchanged, and the light of the immortal flying all over his body was filled with light. With a wave of his right hand, countless chains of order were attacking Xiao Tian like poisonous snakes, giving Xiao Tian no room to escape.


    "This kind of trick doesn''t work for me," Xiao Tian said with a slight smile and a slight sarcasm on his face.


    Before the words fall, the red and gold flame rises from Xiao Tian, which is mixed with some silver and white flames. The two colors flow, and finally mix together, sending out the terrible pressure that people dare not despise.


    "Taiyin is really fire?! Is the sun really fire? " Seeing the flame on Xiao Tian''s body, the fake immortal''s face changed and lost his voice.


    Before, even if Xiao Tian cut out the world-shaking sword with a little star pulling sword technique, his face was only a little dignified, and he did not lose his temper. But now, after seeing the flame enveloped in Xiao Tian, he can no longer maintain calm.


    After all, the two kinds of flames beating on Xiao Tian are too amazing, and in the legend, these two kinds of flames have been controlled by the Jinwu clan and the Taiyin Yutu clan.


    Although the Terrans can master these two kinds of flames by practicing the sun Sutra and the Taiyin Sutra, they are far less powerful and effective than the two kinds of flames mastered by the Jinwu and Taiyin Yutu clans.


    However, the Jinwu people have always been on the Jinwu ancestral star and rarely come into being, while the Taiyin Yutu clan has long been extinct, and the real fire of the Taiyin has also disappeared in the long river of time.


    However, now a person''s body, unexpectedly appeared the most pure real fire of the sun and the sun, how can he not be surprised?!


    It is not only the fake immortal, but also the faces of many powerful people who always pay attention to the movement and stillness of the immortal land in the central area have become extremely ugly.


    Originally, Xiao Tian''s strength had already made them fear, and they couldn''t even fight with Xiao Tian. Now Xiao Tian has mastered the real fire of the sun and the real fire of the Taiyin. Many people have already seen the despair in their eyes, and they can''t help but sigh for a long time.


    Qingluan''s eyes also flashed a look of surprise. She did not expect that Xiao Tian would have such a backhand. She and Taiyin Yutu are close friends. Naturally, she knows what kind of power can be produced after the fusion of the sun''s true fire and the Taiyin real fire.


    "It seems that I underestimated you before," qingluan sighed in his heart when he looked at Xiao Tian in the depths of the central fairy land.


    As for Li Xie and Xiao xian''er, they don''t know what the flame on Xiao Tian stands for. Looking at Xiao Tian''s direction from a distance, Xiao xian''er keeps waving her small fist and cheers Xiao Tian silently.


    Although Lixie is not like Xiao xian''er, she has some expectation on her face. Her eyes are fixed on Xiao Tian''s figure for fear of missing something.


    "Good eyesight," Xiao Tian laughed at the fake immortal''s voice, and said faintly: "the last move, if you can take it, I will quit feixianxing and never step into this place."


    The fake immortal took a deep breath, his face was extremely dignified, and his whole body was surrounded by a chain of gods, which protected him. The law of fairyland pierced through the void, and countless lights fell down, forming the most natural barrier.


    He knew that if he could take the next attack from Xiao Tian, no one could stop him from enjoying the road of immortality. But if he could not, he would die and die from the starry sky, and there would be no possibility of rebirth!

 Chapter 1969

    Xiao Tian smiles at this, his eyes droop, and the sword of killing evil in his hand is taken away by him. He is burning the chaos industry fire of the combination of the real fire of the Taiyin and the real fire of the sun, in which you can see the chain of blood order.


    "I haven''t used this move for a long time..." Xiao Tian''s tone was a little erratic. Looking at the fake immortal not far away, he said coldly, "if you can let me use this move, you are proud enough!"


    Before the words fell, the chaos of Xiao Tian''s fire rose in an instant, a sea of fire spread out, and instantly covered the clouds above the central fairy soil!


    The chain of blood order looms in the clouds, forming a slowly circling array.


    In the big array, the flames kept circling, forming a column of fire, which broke into the void directly. A dark space crack appeared. A pair of Golden Dragon pupils peered through the crack and looked at the fake immortal coldly without any emotion in his eyes.


    The fake immortal was staring at by the Golden Dragon pupil, and subconsciously shivered. I don''t know why, when the Golden Dragon pupil was staring at him, he felt the threat of death faintly!


    How could this be possible?!


    The fake immortal looked at the dark space crack, as if in front of him there was an archaic fierce beast, opened its big mouth and wanted to swallow him!


    Taking a deep breath, the fake immortal didn''t dare to be slighted. The immortal''s light flowed around him. At the same time, he raised his hand to blow out two fingerprints, as if he wanted to seal the space crack.


    The chain of God of order emerges around the cracks in space, but before any other action, it is burned by the flames spreading from the space cracks.


    A ferocious dragon head poked out from the space crack, with flames burning all around, and a pair of Golden Dragon pupils were staring at the fake immortal coldly.


    With the appearance of the dragon head, countless flames scattered, turning the central fairy soil into a world of flames. Many gods hidden in the central fairy soil just thought that they could not hold on for a moment under the burning of this flame, and instantly turned into fly ash and annihilated in the terrible high temperature.


    Eight barren fire dragon!


    With the improvement of Xiao Tian''s strength and the mastery of the two powerful flames of the real fire of the Taiyin and the sun, the strength of the eight wasteland fire dragon has also reached a very high level.


    Even Xiao Tian can''t help but feel a little shiver when facing the present eight famine fire dragon.


    "High roar!"


    The loud and clear sound of the Dragon chant shook the world. A ball of fire erupted from the mouth of the eight wasteland fire dragon, with the smell of destruction, smashed at the fake immortal. At the same time, a large number of chaotic industrial fires spread out, with a terrible impact, and spread around.


    In the central fairy land, there are countless order gods flying out, and a large number of incomplete emperor array patterns emerge, which makes the central fairy land become a killing opportunity.


    However, the chain of order and the pattern of emperor array were not supported, and they were annihilated by the fire of chaos, leaving no trace of existence!


    Seeing this scene, qingluan, who is watching the war outside the central fairy land, is shocked.


    Before Xiao Tian and that false fairy can''t trigger the prohibition, even in the moment that the strange fire dragon appears together?!


    What shocked her even more was that even facing the immortal, she could support a moment''s defense. Under the attack of that strange fire dragon, she was instantly melted and didn''t even play a role!


    You know, it''s just the aftermath of the attack launched by the weird dragon!

 Chapter 1970

    Xiao Tian didn''t have any accidents. As an array setter, he knew exactly how strong the eight wasteland XuanHuo formation was.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the power of the present eight wasteland XuanHuo array has surpassed that of all the great arrays in the world. Even if the imperial array has no defect, it is just like a firefly compared with a bright moon in front of the eight wasteland XuanHuo array, and there is no comparability at all!


    The fake immortal''s face became very dignified. He had been peering at the fairyland of Feixian star for a long time, and he had no lack of understanding of the central immortal land. Even after he had sublimated, he didn''t dare to take it lightly in the face of the central immortal land where there were so many murders.


    Because even if he is extremely sublimated, when facing the means left by many great emperors in the central fairy land, he dare not say that he can easily retreat from it.


    That is to say, by sacrificing a piece of emperor''s soldiers and his own power of flying immortals, he forced the realm to the level close to the immortal. Only then did he have the confidence to run rampant in the central immortal land.


    However, Xiao Tian''s array is just an attack aftershock, which will clear away all the dangerous situations that he has to be cautious about all the time?!


    "Hoo..."


    Slowly spit out a breath of turbid Qi, and a certain color flits through the eyes of the fake immortal. The light of flying immortal around him is completely dispersed, and the fluctuation of aura on his body can not be seen. It is like an ordinary person standing there, making people feel no threat at all.


    But neither Xiao Tian nor the people watching the war outside the central immortal land dare not underestimate the fake immortal, because they are very clear about what the situation of the fake immortal represents!


    Now, if you want to use the four words to describe the true state!


    Xiao Tian has a solemn look. The eight barren fire dragon comes out of the dark fire array. The huge dragon body is coiled around Xiao Tian. The chaotic flame diffuses and turns the surrounding into a sea of fire.


    "Boy, that''s the move. As long as you can go on, no one in the world is qualified to compete with you to become a fairy road!"


    The fake immortal looked at Xiao Tian and said calmly.


    At the same time, a breath that belongs to the immortal only comes out from the fake immortal. Although it is very weak, it is the real pressure of the immortal. At the last moment of life, the fake immortal is a breakthrough again, and has taken the last half step to become an immortal in the world of mortals!


    It''s a pity that although he stepped out of the last half step, he completely burned up his life because of the prohibition of martial arts. Unless we can find a lot of immortal materials now, otherwise, after this blow, the fake immortal will fall completely!


    "Boy, remember your name!" At the end of his life, maybe he didn''t know why


    Before the words fell, the figure of killing the sky turned into a streamer and disappeared in the original place. Instead, it was filled with fairy light, which penetrated through time and space and attacked Xiao Tian directly!


    The eight wasteland fire dragon roared up to the sky, and the Golden Dragon pupil was covered with blood. The huge dragon body coiled in front of Xiao Tian, and the whole body was in chaos. The flame was burning, forming a solid barrier, which blocked the only way of the immortal light!


    Around the central fairy land, everyone is looking at Xiao Tian, and they want to know whether Xiao Tian can survive under this attack!

 Chapter 1971

    The two ancient emperors, who had been sublimated, looked at Xiao Tian''s back from afar. Their eyes were full of fear, and their hearts kept praying that Xiao Tian would fall under the immortal light.


    For others, there may be a chance to wait for the next fairy road to open.


    But the two of them are different. They have been sublimated in the past, and they have experienced a great war. Although it is not fierce, they also consume the little life left in their bodies.


    If you can''t get into the fairyland with the help of Chengxian Road, what is waiting for them will be the complete extinction in the starry sky, with no trace left!


    For them, who used to be the king of the sky, overlooking the top of the emperor''s road, this outcome is naturally they do not want to see!


    They cut their own swords and sealed themselves up in the divine source. The emperor, who was respected by all the people, became the leader of the forbidden area, so that they could one day ascend to the fairyland and surpass the long river of time?


    And Xiao Tian is the biggest enemy that prevents them from enjoying the chance of becoming a fairy road alone!


    They think that even if the cards are played, there is no chance of winning against Xiao Tian. The only chance is that Xiao Tian is seriously injured and even falls under the immortal light. Only in this way can they reap profits!


    The ideas of many quasi emperors and self cutting masters are similar to those of the two ancient emperors. However, they hope that Xiao Tian will not die. Then they will fight with the two ancient emperors, and the three will die together. All of them will fight for immortality according to their abilities!


    Qingluan''s eyes swept from the crowd, with a little disdain in his eyes.


    As a God only mind, she has a very keen sense of evil thoughts in people''s hearts, and can easily detect people''s thoughts.


    "The combination of the real fire of the Taiyin and the real fire of the sun has the power to destroy all things. Even if it is a real immortal, in front of the flame after the fusion of the real fire of the Taiyin and the real fire of the sun, there is only a shivering part, let alone just a fairy light?"


    Qingluan shook his head and thought to himself.


    She and Taiyin jade rabbit are close friends. Naturally, they know many secrets that ordinary people don''t know. It''s said that immortals are not the end of fairyland. In the remote Xiangu and Luan ancient times, there were strong people above immortals standing on the river of time overlooking all living beings.


    In front of those beings, the great emperor is like grass mustard, and the immortal is like mole ants. However, even those beings have been burned out by the fire of the combination of the real fire of the sun and the real fire of the sun, leaving only a remnant, which has lost its vitality in the passage of time!


    Although the flame displayed by Xiao Tianshi is certainly not as good as the legendary fire, it is not difficult to deal with the immortal light left by an immortal.


    "Big brother, come on Xiao xian''er beside qingluan didn''t have so many thoughts. He kept waving his fist and shouting.


    Although Li Xie was not like Xiao xian''er, he could not help but clench his fists and stare at Xiao Tian''s back, murmuring something in his mouth.


    Under the public''s gaze, the immortal light left by killing the heaven directly collides with the eight wasteland fire dragons!


    There is no earth shaking movement in the imagination. The moment the immortal light falls on the eight wasteland fire dragon, it instantly melts nearly half of the eight waste fire dragon. The huge dragon body of the eight waste fire dragon is directly annihilated in the void, as if it never existed before!

 Chapter 1972

    Seeing this scene, the faces of many would-be emperors outside the central fairy land, as well as the masters of emperor Dao who had cut their own swords, all appeared happy.


    This is exactly what they like to see. Xiao Tian is seriously injured or even fallen under the attack of the immortal light, and they can take advantage of this opportunity to reap profits!


    Qingluan''s right hand is not consciously clenched. Although she has confidence in Xiao Tian, what Xiao Tian is facing now is after all the means left by an immortal, and Xiao Tian is just the strength of the great emperor, so it is hard to guarantee that no accident will happen.


    Xiao xian''er didn''t seem to notice the situation around him. She gazed at Xiao Tian''s back and kept waving her small fist to encourage him.


    She never thought that Xiao Tian would lose. No matter what kind of existence Xiao Tian faced, she believed that Xiao Tian could win the battle!


    Li Xie on one side is also similar. He practices nine turns and does not die out. Naturally, he knows the mystery of that skill. Undoubtedly, it is the best skill to cross the level challenge. For the improvement of strength, it is also an all-round improvement from all aspects. There is no short board at all.


    In this case, even if facing the means left by an immortal, Xiao Tian may not be defeated!


    But in the central fairy land, Xiao Tian is still suspended in the air, standing in the void with his hands on his back, and his face has no change.


    He is very clear about the strength of the eight wasteland fire dragon summoned by the eight wasteland fire array. In addition, with the strange characteristics of the eight wasteland fire dragon, as long as the eight wasteland fire dragon array is not destroyed, the wild ancient beast from the ancient times of zhuxianmian is nearly immortal!


    The immortal light left by killing the sky is still eroding the remnant body left by the eight wasteland fire dragon. The immortal light is hazy. In a flash, it has already annihilated the residual dragon body of the eight wasteland fire dragon. It will soon fall on Xiao Tian and annihilate Xiao Tian as well!


    Seeing this scene, the people outside the central immortal land were breathing slowly. They were staring at Xiao Tian, hoping to know what would happen next.


    In the end, is Xiao Tian blocking the attack of the immortal light and retreating, or does Xiao Tian fall under the immortal light and make a wedding dress for them in vain?!


    Under the gaze of the public, Xianguang erodes the last bit of dragon tail left by the eight wasteland fire dragon, and then castrates, turns into a sharp sword and stabs Xiao Tian''s heart!


    There was no change in Xiao Tian''s face, and the chaotic fire around him was gradually extinguished. The whole man stood in the middle of the air, and it was light and light.


    At the next moment, a loud and clear song of a dragon explodes from the void. Xiao Tian''s body burns again with a terrible chaotic fire. A space crack splits in front of Xiao Tian. The eight barren fire dragon, bathed in flames, sticks out its head from the crack, and its whole body is covered with gold and red color, like flowing slurry, covering the huge body of the eight famine fire dragon completely!


    The immortal light left by killing heaven bumps into the eight wild fire dragon, and without any ripple, it is swallowed up by the molten slurry flowing on the eight waste fire dragon and completely dissipates!


    With the disappearance of the immortal light, the law of fairyland was gradually disappearing, leaving only the terrifying imperial power emanating from Xiao Tian still pervaded the surrounding space, shaking the world.


    Xiao Tian treads on the void, surrounded by chaotic flames. A fiery dragon with molten slurry hovers around him. The fire and rain all over the sky set off Xiao Tian as if he were a God in the world!

 Chapter 1973

    "Big brother won!" Outside the central fairyland, Xiao xian''er cheered and his face was full of joy.


    Although she believed that Xiao Tian would not be defeated, she could not help but be glad to see Xiao Tian safe and sound.


    Li Xie''s face was also a little happy, but he was more reserved than Xiao xian''er. He patted Xiao xian''er''s head and directly led her to fly towards Xiao Tian''s position.


    Seeing this scene, qingluan also had a smile on her face. She showed her true body directly. She showed the breath of the supreme emperor. She escorted Xiao xian''er and Li Xie. She didn''t give any chance to attack the emperor to be and the emperor''s master who killed himself!


    Around the emperor to see this scene, the heart of a dark sigh, and then dispersed.


    Xiao Tian accepted the last attack of killing heaven safely, which also means that they have completely lost the qualification to fight for the immortal road. After all, with a good state of Xiao Tian and a peak emperor, the two ancient emperors who have been sublimated have no capital threat to Xiao Tian at all!


    In this case, with their strength, they have no qualification to intervene.


    Fortunately, their longevity is still long, and they can seal themselves in the divine source, waiting for the next time to open the road to immortality.


    As for the rest of the emperor''s road masters who cut themselves and the two ancient emperors who had made the most of their lives, they were looking at Xiao Tian''s position, and their faces were overcast and uncertain.


    They are all masters of the imperial road. If they are sublimated to the utmost, they can also recover their peak strength. They may not have the capital to compete with Xiao Tian!


    It''s just that they can''t figure out Xiao Tian''s current situation. If Xiao Tian is not as relaxed as he looks on the surface, but is just bluffing, then they may not be able to kill Xiao Tian together!


    But if Xiao naivety still retains a strong fighting capacity, then they choose to sublimate to the utmost and then fight with Xiao Tian, which is undoubtedly pushing themselves to death!


    Mind electricity turns between, a few from the ancient emperor quietly back a few steps, and then disappeared in the distance.


    They did not choose to sublimate to the utmost. They could also seal themselves in the divine source and wait for the next road of becoming immortal to open. There is no need to share life and death with Xiao Tian!


    Anyway, even if Xiao Tian was a monster, he could only monopolize the road of becoming immortal once. The next time the road was opened, Xiao Tian would not be in the human world, and there was no possibility of competing with them for chance!


    Seeing someone withdraw, the remaining self beheaded emperor and the ancient supreme one looked at each other, and then quickly left.


    Their situation is the same as those who left before, so they can wait for the next Chengxian road to open, there is no need to put themselves in now!


    Seeing this scene, the two ancient emperors, who were sublimated to the utmost, became somewhat stiff.


    They are neither advancing nor retreating now, and they are in a dilemma.


    After all, they are not the same as those who killed themselves and the ancient emperor. The only life left in their bodies is consumed by the previous war.


    Even if they choose to launch the dark turmoil now, because of the existence of Xiao Tian and the emergence of the great emperor still in Zhongzhou, the dark turmoil may not be able to spread to a large extent. It is undoubtedly wishful thinking to launch the dark turmoil and slaughter all souls to make up for their vitality!


    It can be said that there are only two roads in front of them, one is to give up the fight for the immortal Road, and then slowly wait for death, while the other is to fight for death. Now that Xiao Tian is bluffing and killing Xiao Tian, they will naturally be able to embark on the immortal Road and fight for the first chance of life!

 Chapter 1974

    These two ancient emperors were able to become emperors in the Archaic period, and they were able to stand on the starry sky and look down upon the living creatures of all nationalities. Naturally, they would not have been waiting for death.


    Two people looked at each other, without any hesitation, directly launched an attack towards Xiao Tian!


    The copper bell broke through the void, surrounded by the chain of order God, as if to annihilate all the spirits in the world. It flew out of the void behind Xiao Tian with a terrifying power, and directly hit Xiao Tiantian''s heart!


    Another ancient emperor was a bronze bell that shook his head. The terrible clock wave spread and swept through the whole Feixian star. A large number of mountain peaks were blown up, and the trees were annihilated by the clock wave, leaving no trace.


    If it wasn''t for Feixian ancient star, there would be a large number of incomplete emperor array patterns and order God chain protection left by the great emperor. I''m afraid that just a sweep of the clock wave would make Feixian star completely explode!


    "Interesting," the two ancient emperor''s movements, Xiao Tian Gu Jing Wu Bo''s face a little more light appreciation.


    He also knew that if the two emperors didn''t want to wait for death, they had to choose the first time.


    But even if Xiao Tian appreciated the courage of the two emperors, he could not help feeling more sympathy.


    Because what the two ancient emperors have done now is nothing more than shaking the trees with fat!


    "High roar!"


    The eight wild fire dragons circling around Xiao Tian emit the sound of dragon chanting that shakes the heaven and earth. The huge body disappears in an instant. The next moment, the eight barren fire dragon appears in front of the copper bell, opens its mouth and swallows the emperor''s army directly!


    The light of the molten slurry flowing on the eight barren fire dragon was dimmed a lot, and then a flame passed through his eyes, and his body disappeared in the void.


    At the next moment, there is a terrible impact in the void, and the body of the eight wasteland fire dragon condenses and forms in front of Xiao Tian, forming a solid barrier to protect Xiao Tian.


    One of the ancient emperors suddenly turned pale. At that moment, he completely lost contact with Tongling. Obviously, the Jidao emperor soldiers he owned had been annihilated by the eight wasteland fire dragons in that short period of time!


    At the same time, the bell wave sent by another ancient emperor swept through the eight wasteland fire dragon, which made the chaotic fire on the eight waste fire dragon dim, and it did not have any influence on the eight famine fire dragon.


    Under the protection of the eight wasteland fire dragon, Xiao Tian did not make any defensive action, so he stood in the same place, and the clock wave swept past him, but did not cause any damage to him!


    There was a flash of despair in the eyes of the two ancient emperors, and then they looked at each other. The color of determination appeared in both eyes at the same time. The chain of order around them was shaking wildly, which made the aura of heaven and earth become violent.


    Many miraculous tornadoes emerge from the sky, connecting heaven and earth, turning the central fairy land into a scene of doomsday!


    In contrast, the breath of the two ancient emperors, which are extremely sublimated, are rapidly withering. It is obvious that these two extremely sublimated ancient emperors knew their fate soon, and finally chose to explode themselves. They want to take advantage of this opportunity to lead Xiao Tian to be buried together!


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Tian sighed slightly, but there was no expression on his face. With his right hand pointing forward, the eight wasteland fire dragon quickly flew out, and the chaotic industrial fire on his body quickly diffused. The huge dragon body was rapidly soaring, making the central immortal land full of chaotic industrial fire!

 Chapter 1975

    At the next moment, the chaotic fire in the central fairy land seemed to turn into a terrible beast that devoured all things. It opened its mouth and swallowed up the aura tornado in the central fairy land.


    As the aura tornado dissipated, the terrifying waves in the aura tornado gradually disappeared. After a while, the chaotic fire around disappeared, leaving only two pale faced ancient emperors standing in place.


    But now the eyes of these two emperors are full of despair!


    They didn''t think that they were not Xiao Tian''s opponent. In the end, they didn''t even have the chance to blow themselves up!


    "For the sake of you were once the great emperor, you can end it by yourself," said Xiao Tian, looking at the two ancient emperors.


    If we don''t consider the position, he still has some appreciation for these two ancient emperors, but it''s a pity that these two people should never have done anything wrong, and they should not be enemies of Xiao Tian!


    Even half a foot into the realm of the immortal killing heaven all because of his reason, two extremely sublimated ancient emperors, Xiao Tian really did not take it to heart!


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the two ancient emperors had a bitter smile on their faces. They knew very well that it was their best ending to make a decision on their own!


    With a self mocking smile, the two ancient emperors were transformed into a light rain, which dissipated between heaven and earth. The light rain fell down, making the central immortal land which had been damaged by the war once again rejuvenated.


    As the great emperor who was once respected by all the people, even though he once cut himself to become an immortal and incarnate in the forbidden area, but at the last moment of life, when there was no hope of becoming an immortal, the two ancient emperors finally chose to feed back the starry sky.


    When Xiao Tian saw this scene, he appreciated it more. He sighed and said, "it''s a pity."


    If these two ancient emperors were not enemies, they might be able to drink and have fun some day in the future. Unfortunately, before that, the two ancient emperors were so obsessed that there was no possibility of resolving them!


    With that, Xiao Tian flies to Chengxian road with Li Xie and Xiao xian''er. Qingluan hesitates for a moment and follows Xiao Tian behind him.


    At the same time, in a river of stars not far from Feixian star, the emperor of eclosion stepped on a star and gazed at the direction of Feixian star, and his face was cloudy and sunny.


    After a long time, the eclosic emperor sighed slightly, took out half of the incomplete bronze immortal tripod from his arms, stroked it twice, and then disappeared.


    Half a day later, the order of the eclosion shrine in Yucheng, Zhongzhou, was issued. Countless powerful people belonging to the eclosion God gathered in Zhongzhou. Other powerful people in Zhongzhou could not help guessing what the great feathering emperor wanted to do.


    Two days later, all the powerful men of the eclosion Dynasty gathered in Zhongzhou. Then, under the command of the emperor, all the troops of the eclosion Dynasty went to the ancient star of eclosion!


    No one knows what the eclosion emperor wants to do, but no one cares, because after the eclosion emperor took away the backbone of the eclosion Dynasty, a large number of sites and resources have been vacated in Zhongzhou and Beidou star regions. Countless forces are rushing into these open spaces, causing a bloodbath in Zhongzhou!


    But these have nothing to do with Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian, with Li Xie, Xiao xian''er and qingluan, is hovering on the road of Chengxian. Looking at the golden light column leading to the immortal region, Xiao Tian''s face sweeps a look of unknown meaning.

 Chapter 1976

    Xiao Tian still knows something about the path to immortality of feixianxing. In addition, his age is different from that of Ye Fan. Although the immortal realm is incomplete, the immortal substance in it has not passed away.


    If Lixie and Xiao Xianer enter the immortal realm through the road of Chengxian, they may not be able to kill out of the encirclement with their talent, and they will break out of the immortal road.


    Xiao Tian, not to mention, has no pressure on ordinary immortals in Shangxian area with his current strength. After all, the immortals in Xianyu have a huge amount of resources, so it is not necessarily more difficult to become an immortal in Xianyu than it is to achieve a great emperor in the human world.


    In this case, the immortal combat effectiveness of Xianyu may not be much higher than that of the great emperor in the human world. However, such Tianjiao as Wushi Dadi can even compete with the immortal in the body of emperor!


    "Master, is this the legendary Chengxian road?" Li Xie looked at the golden light column of the sky, with a bit of fire in his eyes.


    This golden pillar of light has been spreading to the depths of the void, leading to places that no one knows. But in the previous battles, the aftershocks of Xiao Tian and Tian Shitian''s fierce struggle did not have any effect on the golden light column.


    "Yes," Xiao Tian nodded and said with a smile, "you can enter the fairyland through this road of Chengxian. Countless masters of Huangdao have set goals for tens of thousands of years and even hundreds of thousands of years in front of you.


    With your talent, it''s not difficult to become an immortal after you enter the fairyland. You can choose whether you want to enter the fairyland or not. "


    Xiao Tian didn''t interfere in Lixie''s choice. Although he was Lixie''s master, he didn''t want Lixie to decide everything. He couldn''t protect Lixie all the time. It was not difficult for Xiao Tian to let Lixie practice alone in Xianyu for a period of time.


    After all, he knows exactly where the mysterious space outside the immortal realm is. With some information he has read from the origin of the sky covering plane, he can sacrifice the Jidao emperor soldiers as before, and then break through the outer defense of the celestial realm with the help of the soaring strength, and break into the immortal realm!


    However, for Xiao Tian, the price was a little high. The only Jidao emperor soldier he had mastered was the Zhuxie sword he had refined before. The refining of Zhuxie sacrificed such exotic treasures as the martial spirit array drawing. If the Zhuxie sword was sacrificed, it would be painful for Xiao Tian.


    "Master, don''t you enter the fairyland?" Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Li Xie can''t help but be surprised.


    Xiao Tian has worked hard to defeat many strong men. As a result, the road to immortality is in front of him. Xiao Tian doesn''t intend to enter the immortal realm?


    It''s not only Li Xie, but also qingluan who looks at Xiao Tian with doubts.


    She learned a lot about Xianyu from Taiyin Yutu. She also knew that Xianyu is now broken, but even if Xianyu is broken, its environment is countless times stronger than that of the human world.


    After all, there is only one great emperor in the human world, but the immortal realm is different. Even if the immortal realm is broken, it can still accommodate the existence of several supreme beings. With Xiao Tian''s talent and talent, he can quickly break through to the immortal realm while returning to the realm of the great emperor!


    However, Xiao Tian''s performance now seems not to enter the immortal realm!


    "The resources in the fairyland are useless to me," Xiao Tian said with a smile.

 Chapter 1977

    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, qingluan''s face is stiff. Xiao Tian''s words are too arrogant. Even if the immortal realm is broken, it is not comparable to the human world.


    But now Xiao Tian says that the resources of Xianyu have no effect on him?


    If it''s someone else who says this, I''m afraid qingluan will directly classify that person as "I don''t know the height of the sky and the earth''s thickness." but the speaker is Xiao Tian, but qingluan can''t find any reason to refute it!


    Because Xiao Tian had one enemy against three, and there was even a fake immortal. In this case, Xiao Tian still won the battle. Even if he did not become an immortal, he would not be inferior to the immortals in Shangxian area.


    In this case, Xiao Tian really has the right to say that the resources of Xianyu are useless to him!


    "I don''t want to go to the fairyland!" One side of the Li Xie pondered for a moment, righting the way.


    Naturally, he knew what it meant to enter the immortal realm. He could break through the immortal realm by virtue of the jiuzhuan immortal body taught by Xiao Tian.


    But Lixie also knew that, no matter how good Xianyu is, it is still a strange world. Even if he can stand firm in Xianyu and want to break through to the immortal realm, it will take a lot of time and opportunity.


    In the human world, however, it is different. There is Xiao Tian, who runs rampant in the human world. Even if he breaks into the forbidden zone of life and has Xiao Tian as the backstage, he doesn''t have to worry too much.


    What''s more, Xiao Xianer is still in the human world. He can''t take Xiao Xianer into the fairyland in any case, because with his strength, it''s too difficult to protect Xiao Xianer in the strange dreamland of Xianyu.


    However, he could not do the same to leave Xiao Xianer alone. After all, Xiao xian''er and he had lived together for many years. It was not an easy thing for Xiao Xianer to leave at once.


    Xiao Xianer on one side heard Li Xie''s words, and a flash of light flashed in her eyes, and Tiantian began to smile.


    She is most worried about Lixie''s entry into the immortal realm, but she also knows that this opportunity is once in a blue moon. Therefore, before Lixie has made a decision, she has been very clever and silent.


    Hearing Li Xie''s words, Xiao Tian didn''t feel too surprised. After looking at Xiao xian''er, Xiao Tian shook his head and said faintly, "well, I respect your choice. It''s just that this opportunity may not be available in the future."


    What he said is also true. The reason why Chengxian road was opened this time was that he broke the seal of the central immortal land when he was fighting with Tian Shi, which made Chengxian road reappear after being sealed for a long time. After this time, Chengxian road became hidden again. No one knows when the next Chengxian road will be opened!


    "I understand," Li Xie nodded and said, "master, you have never entered the immortal realm. You can also compete with the power of the great emperor. As your disciple, even if I don''t enter the immortal realm, I will never be weaker than those talents in the immortal realm!"


    As an inborn holy body, he has also practiced such mysterious skills as the nine turn immortal body. Li Xie still has this self-confidence!


    "Good, ambitious!" Xiao Tian smiles a little more on his face, then ponders for a moment, and then says, "the God in the central fairy land is almost destroyed by the aftershocks of the battle between killing heaven and me before, but there is no place for trial..."


    "In this way, for a period of time, you go to the place where the Taowu people are, and fight with the little master of that clan. After defeating him, you can come back here to find me."

 Chapter 1978

    The Taowu clan is one of the descendants of Kunlun, and in today''s Feixian star, the Taowu clan is also one of the several major races that control Feixian ancient star. Among them, there are two quasi emperors sitting in the town. There are even rumors that the supreme emperor of the Taowu clan escaped from the Emperor''s hand, but now he is sleeping in the deep of the Taowu clan''s clan.


    The little master of the Taowu clan is also a famous genius of feixianxing. Although he is still young, he is already the peak of Hualong''s Secret realm. He is only half a step away from becoming the first step of Xiantai.


    Although compared with the few masters of other Kunlun adherents, the power of the Taowu clan is hardly on the table. However, we should know that the little master of the Taowu family has been sealed in the divine source until three years ago, and formally embarked on the road of cultivation.


    That is to say, in three years, the little master of Taowu clan has been transformed from an existence without any accomplishments to a strong one at the top of Hualong''s Secret realm!


    We should know that even the Taowu clan, which has a huge amount of resources, will not give them too much resources before their children break through the secret land of Sendai.


    Because both the lunhai secret realm, the Daogong secret realm and the four pole secret realm are all laying the foundation. At most, they only use the Tiancai Dibao to build the foundation for the disciples of the clan, but they will never use the Tiancai Dibao to force the cultivation of the talents in the clan!


    In the future, there is a chance for the emperor to break through in the future!


    "I understand!" Li Xie nodded respectfully.


    He didn''t know what kind of strength the little master of Taowu clan was, but since Xiao Tianxia ordered him, even if the little master of Taowu clan was a great emperor, he would try his best to defeat him!


    "Qingluan Taoist friend, would you please go to the land of the Taowu family and send me this disciple. In addition, please come here to talk to me."


    Seeing that Li Xie agreed to come down, Xiao Tian''s face also had a little more smile. Then he turned his head and looked at qingluan on one side and said.


    He let Li Xie go to the Taowu family to challenge the little master of others, which was like a slap in the face. Although Xiao Tian''s strength did not need to worry about the Taowu family''s revenge, he decided to give the Taowu family two sweet dates in order not to appear too overbearing.


    However, the premise of all this is that Taowu people have enough insight!


    "It''s not difficult," qingluan nodded and said faintly, "but you''re just a beginner in the four pole secret realm now. You''ve got less than 10% chance of winning against the little master of the Taowu clan."


    "It''s not my business how to improve the odds of winning," Xiao Tian sniffed and said calmly, "I only look at the results, as for the process, I don''t care."


    Qingluan smell speech no longer speak, directly show the original form, the fierce evil said: "come up."


    "Thank you, master," said Li Xie, nodding his head. A little under his feet fell on qingluan''s back.


    "Big brother, my daughter wants to go too," said Xiao xian''er, looking forward to Xiao Tian.


    Xiao Tian looked at Xiao xian''er helplessly, then nodded. Before Xiao xian''er cheered, Xiao Tian''s voice sounded in her ear --


    "you can go with me, but before your brother officially defeats the young master of the Taowu family, you are not allowed to do anything, understand?"

 Chapter 1979

    Xiao xian''er has now stepped into the second stage of Sendai. She is a real power level existence, and because of her amazing savvy, Xiao Tian has taught her the secrets that she has used perfectly.


    Today''s Xiao xian''er is only a master at the level of great ability, but even if she kills the king, she will not be inferior. She can''t even be called a saint. She has almost no chance of winning!


    If Xiao xian''er hands, Li Xie doesn''t need to try anything. With Xiao xian''er''s strength, he can easily kill the little master of Taowu family!


    "I understand," Xiao xian''er nodded her head cleverly and said earnestly.


    "Go," Xiao Tian Wen Yan waved to Xiao xian''er, and said nothing more.


    Xiao Xianer cheered and fell directly on qingluan''s back. She said with a sweet smile, "sister qingluan, please."


    Qingluan did not speak, and his wings were shaken. The next moment, qingluan disappeared in the central fairy land and drove to the land of Taowu.


    While Xiao Tian was standing in the same place, his breath of the great emperor gradually fell back, and soon fell back to the peak of quasi emperor again.


    However, Xiao Tian can clearly perceive that the bottleneck from emperor Zhun to Emperor Da is loosening. Even if there is no eighth level skill of jiuzhuan immortal body, he can break into the realm of great emperor by pouring massive Aura!


    It''s just that Xiao Tian has no plan to break through now. After all, with Zhuxie sword in hand, and with his current strength, he can crush any imperial master. Even if the emperor Wushi stands in front of him, Xiao Tian is sure to draw with the legendary emperor.


    In this case, it is not of great significance for him to break through suddenly.


    Instead of spending a lot of time now, it''s better to wait until you get the eighth level skill of jiuzhuan immortal body to break through.


    If outsiders know Xiao Tian''s idea, I''m afraid it will directly strangle Xiao Tian!


    Countless people dream of the realm, in Xiao Tianyan has become a dispensable chicken ribs?


    But with Xiao Tian''s strength, no one can refute this.


    After all, Xiao Tian defeated one immortal and two ancient emperors with the strength of the great emperor. Even if there is only the realm of quasi emperor, no one will doubt that Xiao Tian has the strength to defeat the great emperor or even the immortal!


    In this case, no matter what Xiao Tian said, no one can refute it!


    Think Xiao Tian has the strength and confidence to say this!


    He shook his head and put his thoughts behind him. Xiao Tian found a relatively complete stone and sat down. He began to think about what to do next.


    While Xiao Tian was thinking about what to do next, he was on top of the ancient star, and the great emperor was suspended in the air, and below him was a magnificent heaven.


    Numerous deities flew out of the treasures in the hands of the eclosic emperor, and sealed all of his important feathered gods and great powers. After all this, the eclosion emperor looked at the direction of Feixian star and sighed slightly.


    Then a decisive color flashed in the eyes of this magnificent emperor, and countless chains of order God appeared all over the body. That was the manifestation of his emperor''s law. Just around the eclipsed emperor, people dare not look directly at him!


    "This era, after all, is not my time..." The order of the emperor''s sword was broken, and he sighed!

 Chapter 1980

    With the emergence of the great emperor cut off the chain of order around him, the breath of his body was also rapidly weakening, and the atmosphere of imperial law was gradually disappearing in the air.


    The eclipsed emperor''s face flushed, and finally he spewed out a mouthful of black blood. A piece of copper rust soaked in black blood lay quietly in the middle of the black blood, emitting an ominous breath.


    Seeing the bronze rust, the eclosic emperor''s face was a bit more self mocking. The bronze rust was the culprit of his body''s hidden injury. Since he got the incomplete bronze immortal tripod, he has been suffering from the copper rust!


    Even in the fight with Xiao Tian, because of the influence of the copper rust, his combat power was greatly reduced, and finally Xiao Tian forced him to give in!


    He knew for a long time that as long as he cut off the realm of the great emperor, he would be able to remove the rust from his body. However, he could not make up his mind. Even if he was defeated by Xiao Tian, he also wanted to find a way to suppress the hidden damage caused by the rust in his body. He also did not want to cut the boundary himself!


    But now, because of Xiao Tian''s great action on the ancient flying star, he knows that he can''t compete with Xiao Tian for the chance to become an immortal. Finally, he chooses to cut himself!


    "If I had known today, I would have been more resolute, I''m afraid the result would have been rewritten..." The eclosion emperor sighed slightly, and then his eyes became serious. He condensed the only law of emperor''s way on his fingertips towards the copper rust spot.


    The next moment, the rust exploded in the void, leaving no trace.


    After this blow, the state of eclosion of the great emperor also fell to the level of the peak quasi emperor. There was something in the air that broke. The eclosion emperor was very clear that it was the mark of his heart.


    Since he cut the great emperor, the seal of the heart of heaven will naturally be broken. Only in this way can he seal himself in the source of God and wait for the coming of the next great era!


    A large number of deities came from all over the world and sealed up the great emperor. Then, together with Shenyuan, he was buried in the eclosion God Dynasty, waiting for the coming of the next great era together with many of the gods and masters in the eclosion dynasty that he looked upon


    With the breaking of the mark of the eclipsed emperor''s heart, the mountains on the heads of countless would-be emperors were removed in an instant. Many people''s eyes were turned to the eclipsed ancient stars, and their faces were more happy.


    They don''t know what happened to the eclipsed emperor, and even the seal of heaven''s heart has been broken. However, it is a good thing for them whether it is the eclipsing emperor who cuts himself off from the realm of the great emperor and seals himself in the divine source, waiting for the next opening of the road to immortality, or what misfortune and unexpected fall of the eclosion emperor encountered!


    They thought that without the suppression of the mark of the God''s heart, they could fight for the chance to become the emperor!


    On Feixian star, Xiao Tian, who was thinking about what to do next, also noticed that the mark of the eclosion emperor''s heart was broken. He could not help but look at the eclipsed ancient star and appreciated it more.


    He didn''t expect that the eclosic emperor would choose to cut himself and seal himself up, waiting for the next opening of Chengxian road.


    However, Xiao Tian had to admit that the decision of eclipsing the great emperor was very wise. After all, the eclosion emperor was the existence that once stepped on the top of the emperor''s road. Even if he cut himself off, the details he possessed were not comparable to those of ordinary people. After avoiding him, the eclosion emperor might not create a legend again in another era!

 Chapter 1981

    "I don''t know who will be so lucky to break through to become emperor after eclipsing the great emperor himself," Xiao Tian sighed in his heart as he looked at the direction of the ancient star.


    He is not limited by the mark of the heart of heaven. As long as he gets the eighth attack method of the nine turn immortal body, he can break through the realm of the great emperor no matter whether there is no lack of emperor in the sky.


    Lixie and Xiao Xianer are the same. Even if there is a mark of the great emperor''s heart to suppress the sky, they will not be affected by the mark of the heart of heaven, and they can easily impact the position of the great emperor.


    Because of this, whether Xiao Tian breaks through the great emperor or Xiao Xianer or Li Xie breaks through the great emperor, they will not condense the imprint of the heart of heaven, and will not affect the chance of other quasi emperors to compete for emperor!


    Just when Xiao Tian felt some emotion, qingluan''s figure appeared far away in Xiao Tian''s sight. Behind him, he was followed by two old men with white hair. However, the two old men with white hair looked a little stiff at the moment, and there was a faint sadness in their eyes.


    Soon, qingluan and two old men with white hair fell in front of Xiao Tian.


    "Big elder of Taowu family, Taoxing, have met your predecessors!"


    "Taowu clan law enforcement elder, taolie, have met the elder!"


    Two old men with white hair saw Xiao Tian and said respectfully.


    They all saw the battle between Xiao Tian and Shi Tian and the two ancient emperors who had been sublimated. Although Xiao Tian''s breath is just the peak emperor, they believe that even if the great emperor stands in front of Xiao Tian, he is not Xiao Tian''s opponent!


    Therefore, the two people''s expressions are very formal, and I don''t know what Xiao Tian wants them to do.


    "You don''t have to be strict," Xiao Tian shook his head and said with a smile when he saw the expressions of Taoxing and taolie. "This time, I just want to discuss with them. It''s also the reward of my incompetent villain who will harass Taowu''s family for a period of time."


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Taoxing and taolie''s old faces twitch for a while.


    They have already met Xiao Xianer and Lixie. Even if they look at the talent of Taowu, they are also top-notch. One is born holy body, with unparalleled combat power. The other is a five or six-year-old child who breaks through to become a big level strong man in the second stage of Sendai. If this is not a success, I''m afraid the disciples of their family will not be successful except for the little master Taozhen!


    However, thinking of Xiao Tian''s performance in the World War I before, Taoxing and taolie are soon relieved. With Xiaotian''s strength, they are really qualified to say this.


    "Master joked, so that Tu Tianzong''s talent can compete with the little Lord, and it can also help the little master''s strength," Taoxing looked at Xiao Tian and said positively.


    His words are also true. Although Taozhen has talent, he has not experienced too many battles. Li Xie''s challenge will undoubtedly enable him to accumulate a lot of fighting experience. In his opinion, this is a win-win thing!


    And Xiao Tian also specially invited him and taolie to come here for this matter, intending to discuss with them, so as to compensate the Taowu family. It was totally flattering to them!


    Xiao Tian smiles and doesn''t say anything more.


    He argued with the experts of the Taowu clan. On the one hand, it was as a reward. On the other hand, Xiao Tian could also get some useful things from it, but he could not say who made or lost.


    In the next period of time, Xiao Tian plans to let Li Xie challenge the talents of feixianxing, and he discusses with many quasi emperors on feixianxing to see if he can find another way to become emperor!

 Chapter 1982

    Xiao Tian pondered for a moment. Then he looked at taolie and Taoxing and said, "well, since I invited you to come here, you should show your interest in the method of emperor Cheng?"


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Tao Xing and Tao lie''s breath can''t help but become urgent. Qi Qi looks at Xiao Tian, full of surprise in his eyes.


    They thought Xiao Tian was just exchanging skills and secrets with them. At most, they would give them some advice and help them solve some cultivation problems. Even if it was a reward for the Taowu family, they didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would directly throw such a heavy message when he came!


    They did not doubt whether Xiao Tian really mastered the method of becoming emperor. After all, in their view, Xiao Tian had already stepped into the realm of great emperor, but later cut himself off to maintain his cultivation at the peak of quasi emperor.


    What''s more, Xiao Tian''s fighting power is unparalleled. Maybe he has done something that countless great emperors can''t do. Shengsheng has opened up a road for others to follow.


    Taking a deep breath, Taoxing and taolie looked at each other, and then Taoxing looked at Xiao Tian and said, "I don''t know what you want us to exchange with?"


    They don''t think that Xiao Tian will give the law of emperor Cheng in vain. Xiao Tian has already said it before, and both sides sit down and talk about it. But Xiao Tian''s method of becoming emperor is too precious. There are not many things in Taowu family that can compare with emperor Cheng''s law!


    There are only a few treasures that can be compared with the method of emperor Cheng. They are all the treasures of the Taowu family. Losing any of them will be a great blow to the Taowu family.


    But now the eclipsed emperor doesn''t know what happened. The seal of heaven''s heart is broken. Without the suppression of the eclipsed emperor, they also have the qualification to attack the emperor. If they can exchange the method of becoming emperor from Xiao Tian, their chances of breaking through and becoming emperor will be much greater!


    Therefore, even if Taoxing and taolie understand in their hearts that even if they get the law of emperor Cheng, they may not be able to ensure that they can testify and become emperor, but they still want to try to see if they can exchange the method of emperor Cheng from Xiao Tian.


    What if Xiao Tian didn''t ask for the treasures of their families?


    Hearing Tao Xing''s words, Xiao Tian laughed and said faintly, "I want to see the treasure of Taowu."


    For Taowu, Xiao Tian also has some understanding, one of the four ancient evil, and Taotie, poor and strange, as well as chaos.


    However, only Taowu and Taotie are left among the descendants of Feixian star Kunlun. The chaotic clan was destroyed by Emperor Zun as early as ancient times. As for the poor and strange people, they are not found. Perhaps there is still poverty and strangeness in the sky, but there is no trace of poverty in this Feixian star.


    Taoxing and taolie were silent for a moment. The Taowu family''s treasure art is the foundation of Taowu''s family, and it has all kinds of magical effects. Not everyone of Taowu''s clan has any practice. Except for pure blood Taowu, other Taowu are not qualified to contact this treasure skill!


    But Xiao Tian now is directly hit the idea of their family''s treasure, this is undoubtedly let Taoxing and taolie into a dilemma!


    "Big elder," after pondering for a moment, taolie took a deep breath and nodded at Taoxing.

 Chapter 1983

    Taoxing naturally knew the meaning of taolie, bit his teeth, and then nodded to Xiao Tian. He said, "since the master can see the treasure of Taowu, I have no reason to hide myself!"


    As he said this, a faint light appeared on Taowu''s body, and a large amount of aura converged in front of him, and was eventually branded on a piece of animal bone by him.


    "What is recorded above is the treasure skill of Taowu family," Taoxing handed the animal bone in his hand to Xiao Tian and said respectfully.


    He also understood that the strength of the Taowu clan could not stop Xiao Tian. If Xiao Tian was really enraged, the whole Taowu family could be swept away by Xiao Tian''s strength. At that time, they could not protect the inheritance of the Taowu clan.


    In this case, instead of waiting for Xiao Tian to come to the door at that time, it''s better to take the initiative to exchange with Xiao Tian, and exchange Taowu''s treasure technique for the emperor''s method. If you really want to calculate, they will not lose.


    If you can really use this method of becoming emperor to prove Tao and become emperor before many powerful people, the Taowu treasure skill paid is even more worth it!


    Xiao Tian looks at the animal bones floating in front of him and smiles. Then he raises his hand a little. A white light flies out of his fingertips and doesn''t enter Taoxing''s eyebrows directly.


    "Go to this place, naturally have the hope to break through and become the great emperor," Xiao Tian said calmly.


    What he gave Taoxing just now is the spatial coordinates of the strange space between the immortal realm and the human world. With the strength of the quasi emperor at the peak, it is not difficult to enter the strange space. However, it is no doubt that it is easy to pile up several great emperors with the help of the immortal matter in that space.


    And there is another advantage of breaking through chengdi in that strange space, that is, it won''t be oppressed by the impression of other great emperors. That is to say, even if there is a great emperor in the world, in that strange space, we can still prove that emperor Cheng is superior to the stars.


    "Thank you very much Taoxing finishing sorting out the information in his mind, and then Chong Xiaotian respectfully salute, deep voice way.


    Xiao Tian enters the information in his mind and introduces the mysterious space in detail. Therefore, Taoxing is also very clear about what it means to enter that mysterious space!


    With the huge amount of immortal material in that mysterious space, even if he could not prove the truth and become emperor, Shou yuan would be extremely long, even stronger than the great emperor in the human world.


    What''s more, in that strange space, there is plenty of aura, and there is no oppression of other imperial masters'' Tianxin mark. In addition, the undead material in it. Even if a pig stays in the strange space for thousands of years, I''m afraid it can prove the truth and become emperor!


    And he and taolie are the peak quasi emperor level existence, in those years also once competed in the emperor Road, the natural talent will not be bad, as long as you can enter that mysterious space, Taoxing is confident that he can become the great emperor!


    Once he succeeds in breaking through, he will be able to take his people back to Kunlun Mountain along the ancient star road to recover the ancestral land and the ancestral artifacts lost on the other side of the starry sky!


    Even in that mysterious space, if they have enough chance, it is not impossible to directly prove the truth and become immortal!


    In contrast, what they paid was just Taowu Baoshu, which was undoubtedly a very cost-effective business!


    After all, if they really become great emperors or even immortals, the Taowu family will be superior to the stars in an instant. Even if Taowu''s treasure skill is outflow, it will not have much impact on them!

 Chapter 1984

    Xiao Tian sees Tao Xing''s expression, can''t help but smile, did not speak.


    Give the intelligence of that strange space to Taoxing, he also has nothing to lose, and the Taowu treasure skill from Taoxing''s hands is of great use to Xiao Tian.


    This clan is one of the four killers in ancient times. It is said that the Supreme Master of this clan once killed the great emperor by Taowu''s art. If it was not for emperor Zun who was born in the sky and swept Kunlun in an invincible manner and killed the sleeping king of his family, I''m afraid the Taowu clan would be more powerful now.


    The power of Baoshu, which can play a decisive role in the battle between the emperor''s masters, can not be underestimated. Even if Xiao Tian can''t use it himself, he can also improve it and pass it on to Lixie and Xiao Xianer.


    What''s more, Xiao Tian knows some secrets. Among the treasures inherited by Kunlun adherents, there are supreme Dharma hidden in them. If we can analyze the hidden supreme Dharma, Xiao Tian can also try to impact the realm of the great emperor without the eighth layer of jiuzhuan immortal body!


    Therefore, the intelligence of that strange space is given to Taoxing, which will not cause any loss to Xiao Tian.


    Moreover, the strange space is not peaceful. Emperor Zun is likely to be hidden in the strange space now. With emperor Zun''s style of conduct, he may not be willing to see Kunlun''s descendants appear in that strange space.


    And Xiao Tian can also take this opportunity to see what the strength of the ancient Lord of heaven has reached now!


    What''s more, Xiao Tian and Emperor Zun are enemies but not friends. Emperor Zun intends to refine the two realms. He has long been antagonistic to Xiao Tian. If you know emperor Zun''s current strength in advance, Xiao Tian can also prepare for it.


    "If the elder doesn''t have other things, the younger generation will take charge of the overall situation first," said Taoxing, suppressing his joy.


    Xiao Tian nodded and said with a smile, "the elder will go from here."


    After saying that, Xiao Tian grabs the animal bone suspended in front of him, and then immerses himself in the brand mark on it, and soon immerses himself in the state of cultivation.


    Seeing this scene, Taoxing didn''t have any hesitation. He flew with taolie towards the family land of Taowu. On the way, Taoxing separated from taolie and rushed to the deep of the starry sky alone, where the strange space was.


    At the same time, Xiao Tian learned Taowu''s treasure art. Among the Taowu people, Li Xie stood on a piece of open space. Opposite him, there was also a blue and blue faced young man in royal clothes. At the moment, both of them looked at each other in a somewhat bad way. There was an aura all over his body. His eyes were staring at each other, and he might attack at any time.


    On the outside of the open space, there were many powerful Taowu people. Qingluan and Xiao Xianer were also watching the battle. Xiao Xianer waved his small fist to support Li Xie, while qingluan was calm and sat in the same place to keep his eyes closed.


    For qingluan, the fight between Lixie and Taozhen is basically a small fight between the younger generation. She has no interest in it. If it was not for protecting Lixie and xiaoxian''er, she would have left this place long ago!


    "I can''t believe that you can fight me for so long with the cultivation of the four pole secret place..." On the open space, the young Taozhen of the royal guards gazed at Li Xie and said in a deep voice: "if I am really defeated by you, I''m afraid I will become the laughing stock of other ethnic groups. Next, I''m going to move seriously. If I hurt you, don''t blame me for my heavy hand!"

 Chapter 1985

    Li Xie''s face did not change when he heard the speech. He said coldly, "that also requires you to have this ability."


    As Xiao Tian''s disciple, he practiced the top-notch skills and secret arts in the world. As a congenital holy body, he had the ability of leaping over the level to fight against each other. Although Taogu''s realm was higher than that of him and reached the peak of Hualong''s Secret realm, Li Xie was still sure to defeat him!


    The face of tao yao is a little ugly when he hears the speech. He is the little master of the Taowu family. When was he underestimated?


    But think of Li Xie''s identity, Taozhen heart also dare not to have any underestimate to Li Xie.


    After all, Lixie''s master showed great power on Feixian star before. With one enemy and three, relying on the great emperor''s strength, he defeated two extremely sublimated ancient emperors and the terrible existence of a fake immortal!


    To be valued and taken as a disciple by those beings, Li Xie''s talent must be above him!


    Therefore, even if he is higher than Lixie, Taozhen is also very cautious, for fear of losing in the hands of Lixie!


    We should know that he is a famous Tianjiao among the Kunlun adherents. Under the praise of the Taowu family, he has a tendency to suppress Tianjiao of other Kunlun adherents. If he is defeated by Li Xie, his reputation will undoubtedly be a great blow!


    His face sank slightly, and the spirit of heaven and earth was surging around him. The virtual shadow of Taowu appeared behind him, his front hooves raised high and roared up to the sky.


    Qingluan, one side of the closed eyes, suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes fell on Li Xie''s body. He had more expectation in his eyes.


    She spent countless years in the central fairy land, and naturally she knew the Taowu family very well. What Taowu is doing now is a kind of inheritance secret skill of the Taowu family, which is called Taowu stepping on the sky. Although it is weaker than the inheritance treasure of her family, it is also powerful.


    Once upon a time, the would-be emperor of the Taowu clan broke a life planet by virtue of this secret skill, which made this secret skill widely known on Feixian star.


    Now, the exhibition of such secret arts by taogushi is enough to prove how much he is afraid of Li Xie!


    And qingluan also wants to know, in the face of Taozhen''s attack, how will Li Xie deal with it.


    When he saw the shadow of Taowu behind him, Li Xie''s eyes coagulated, and the golden light flowed on his skin. The next moment, accompanied by a loud noise, the horrible vision unfolded behind Li Xie!


    This is a world shaking scene in which the dragon of Qi and blood runs through the heaven and earth, which makes the heaven and the earth lose color and become the eternal light in the world.


    Lixie stood at the same place, his face was calm, and a stream of Qi and blood rushed out of his body. The smoke of Qi and blood ran straight into the sky, like a turbulent tide, beating all around!


    And in the place of its spirit, a dragon shaped channel of Qi and blood connects heaven and earth and rises in the sky, which makes the Taowu people around them stare at each other as if in a dream.


    What a powerful body is this? Only by virtue of their physical body, they can release such terrible power, and even suppress these Kunlun adherents!


    Is this the supreme power of the divine body?


    Even as the descendants of Kunlun, they can''t compete with them!


    Tao Gu''s expression is more and more dignified. Li Xie''s Qi and blood power is too strong, just like a brilliant sun, which makes people dare not look directly at him. Although he is a little master of Taowu family and has unique natural resources, he is still far inferior to Lixie even if his state is higher than that of Lixie!

 Chapter 1986

    "Even if you are the holy body of heaven?" Tao Gu took a deep breath, and the virtual shadow of Taowu suddenly stepped forward.


    What''s in the void is broken under this step, and the majestic energy impact spreads around, and the double hoofs of Taowu''s virtual shadow are stepping down towards the fierce evil with the power of breaking mountains and stones!


    The Taowu people around them can''t help but feel relaxed a lot. Although the innate holy body is strong, this move of Taowu is equally powerful.


    Moreover, the secret method of Taowu stepping on the sky is not as simple as imagined. The virtual shadow of Taowu is one of the visions. Although it is not as terrifying as those miraculous visions and legends, its power can not be underestimated.


    The vision of Taowu in the four pole secret state is very consistent with the secret skill of Taowu stepping on the sky, which can enhance the power of this secret skill to the extreme!


    "Hoo --"


    seeing that the virtual shadow of Taowu was about to fall on Li Xie, a wind suddenly sounded in the air.


    A strange shape of green lotus emerged from the body of Li Xie, only three leaves, but it seems to hide the truth of the road, deducing the changes of the sky.


    The green lotus leaves swayed gently, and the chaotic fog diffused, covering Lixie''s figure. At the same time, Li Xie''s Jiu Zhuan Bu Mie Ti, which was practiced by Li Xie, ran automatically. A large amount of heaven and Earth Spirit rushed towards him, just like a river returning to the sea, directly enveloping Li Xie.


    Taowu virtual shadow stepped on the green lotus, did not cause any impact on the green lotus, a lotus leaf living dragged that Taowu virtual shadow, let it can not fall half!


    Everyone was surprised. Even the most powerful of Taowu clan could not help moving. Green lotus was born in his body. This is a strange phenomenon in the legend, but he did not want to appear in Lixie. Even if Lixie was not a natural holy body, his fighting power would never be weak. What''s more, Lixie is still a congenital holy body, with incomparable combat power, which is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    At the same time, the five gods of Lixie had the brilliance flowing, and the sound of Tao sounded in the void, echoing in the open space. People around did not know their intention, but a sound of the road sounded in the ear, like the evening drum and morning bell, inspiring the deaf and enlightening.


    "What a mysterious ancient Scripture! What an amazing talent


    A master of Taowu clan was surprised.


    This is a sage king with great fighting power. But at the moment, they can''t help but look surprised. They know that Lixie is Xiao Tian''s disciple, and the martial arts he practices will not be ordinary. But even if he practices the supreme magic method, few people can attract the sound of the Great Road as the current Lixie!


    We should know that those who can arouse the voice of the great road when they are operating the skills are rare. In the end, these people are all powerful and famous at that time. Even if they are defeated and fail to achieve the position of the great emperor, they are definitely the pride of heaven. They once fought against the great emperor who has not yet become the emperor, and is their lifelong enemy!


    Taogu''s face finally changed. He always had a chance to win. Even if he knew that Lixie was the disciple of that one, he never felt that he would be defeated.


    But now Taogu''s confidence has been shaken. In the face of such an amazing vision, he can''t even do it. The strange green lotus is like an Immortal King, and he can''t breathe!


    "Chaos grows green lotus," qingluan slowly spits out four words from her mouth. She is always curious about the holy image of Lixie, but she did not expect to see it in this situation.

 Chapter 1987

    Perceiving the change of Taogu''s expression, Li Xie''s face is expressionless, and chaotic green lotus vision surrounds him, occupying one side.


    Then, under the gaze of the public, a layer of precious light reappeared on Lixie, and then an ethereal figure emerged behind him. He sat on the top of nine days in white, surrounded by clouds and covered with exquisite lines. Only a pair of merciless eyes emerged from the clouds, overlooking all living beings, making people dare not look directly.


    as like as two peas,


    is in the air, and the wind is stirring. The spirit and spirit do not know when to disappear. They are sitting in the void, almost the same as the figure behind him. Before the chaos, he is filled with the same spirit. He looks like an eternal King who overlooks all the people on the nine day. The treasure is solemn, and it makes people want to worship.


    Under this vision, the Taowu people all around wanted to kneel down. In addition to the Taowu masters who cut the king of Taoism, they were more or less affected.


    Under the influence of the vision, the shadow of Taowu disappeared. He bit his teeth so that he could not be affected by the vision. His eyes became red, and a ray of red blood flowed out of the corner of his lip.


    "The Immortal King comes to the Ninth Heaven..."


    Qingluan, who watched the battle on one side, had a vague tone. She had seen the congenital holy body, but it was the first time that she saw two kinds of legendary visions like Lixie.


    The power of these legendary visions is so amazing that ordinary people who only get one of them are enough to become famous in the starry sky, and even have the opportunity to compete for supremacy in the imperial road.


    Now Li Xie has both these two visions. When Li Xie enters the realm of quasi emperor in the future, I am afraid that he will be able to attack the great emperor with the strength of quasi emperor and copy the miracle created by Xiao Tian!


    Xiao xian''er on one side did not speak. Her eyes were staring at Li Xie and her eyes were full of pride.


    She is very clear, the vision of Li Xie is not only these two kinds!


    Just when they were affected by the vision of the Immortal King''s coming to the Ninth Heaven, the shadow of the Immortal King behind Li Xie suddenly rose, surrounded by clouds and fog, appeared on the chaotic green lotus, occupying a leaf. The two visions were combined into one and burst out with amazing power.


    "It should be over..." A Taowu sage is somewhat uncertain.


    Today, he has opened his eyes. The rare legendary visions appeared on a young man at the same time. Moreover, they are such powerful legendary visions as the chaotic planting of green lotus and the Immortal King approaching the Ninth Heaven!


    "It should be..."


    One side of the Taowu strong people also appear some hesitation.


    Li Xie''s talent is too evil now. They don''t know whether the two legends are the limit of Li Xie.


    Then, under the gaze of the public, the light on Lixie flashed again. Behind him, there was the spirit of heaven and earth converging, forming a flickering yin-yang diagram. It was as if it was changing the mystery of the sky and the change of life and death!


    Yin Yang life and death!


    All around him had been in a daze, and there was no time to speak. Lixie''s whole body was shining with gold, and the shadow of mountains and rivers loomed out in a flash, and a small world included him.


    The chaotic green lotus is rooted in the small world. The above diagram of yin and Yang life and death evolves into life and death. The Immortal King''s virtual shadow treads on the void, which is extremely elegant.


    Li Xie is still, and the divine light is around the body. It is suspended in front of the Immortal King''s virtual shadow, just like a God who has created the world. In his own world, he accepts the worship of all the gods!

 Chapter 1988

    "How could that be possible?" At the moment, Taogu''s eyes are wide open, staring at Li Xie, and his eyes are full of disbelief.


    As the little master of Taowu, he has seen too many amazing talents. But compared with the fierce evil in front of him, those geniuses are as humble as dust, and they are not qualified to be compared with Li Xie!


    We should know that no matter it is the chaotic green lotus, the Immortal King''s presence in the nine days, the splendid mountains and rivers, and the yin-yang diagram of life and death are the most top-notch phenomena in the world. As long as one of them is possessed, it is enough to make a name on one side and fight against the strong in the future.


    However, Li Xie has turned these astonishing visions into a furnace, and all of them have become part of his visions. Taoku has never heard of such things and never seen them before!


    The faces of the Taowu elders nearby are constantly changing, and they can''t calm down for a long time.


    Li Xie''s talent is too amazing. If Li Xie is allowed to grow up and compete for supremacy in the future, the little master of their clan may not be the opponent of Lixie.


    In particular, now that the seal of God''s heart is broken, without the suppression of the seal of heaven''s heart, many sons of God will be born one after another to fight for the chance of becoming emperor. Originally, he also wanted to let Taozhen enter the secret land of Taowu family to accept the inheritance and prepare to compete for the chance of becoming emperor on the emperor''s road.


    But there is Lixie, unless the older generation of strong people preempt to become emperor and suppress the rest of Tianjiao with the imprint of Tianxin, otherwise, no one among the younger generation can seize the throne before Lixie!


    Thinking of this, the elder of the Taowu clan saw a flash of death in his eyes, and then he was quickly restrained.


    He is very clear that Lixie is not his dynamic, even if the Taowu family and even the Kunlun adherents join hands, it will not be the opponent of the man behind Li Xie. Therefore, even if he knows to let Lixie grow up, Lixie will certainly become a mountain in front of Taogu in the future, but he also has to restrain his killing intention!


    After all, Xiao Tian''s strength is too strong. Two ancient emperors and a fake immortal are not his opponents. Although Kunlun''s adherents are strong, they only have to bow down to submit to their courtiers in front of such existence. Otherwise, there will be danger of destroying the family at any time!


    "The holy body of heaven..." Qingluan looks at the vision behind Li Xie, and her eyes are also ethereal.


    She was one of the great emperors who became emperor in the mythological age. She had witnessed the divine power of the holy body with her own eyes. In the mythological era, the holy body family fought in the world and had a tremendous fighting power, which was second only to the heavenly court.


    At that time, the holy body was extremely prosperous. Even the tyrants who could compete with the holy body had to retreat in the patriarchal star and did not dare to compete with the holy body.


    Unfortunately, during the Archaean period, the holy body clan encountered misfortune, and three generations of holy bodies fell down one after another, leading to the interruption of the holy body inheritance. At the end of the barren ancient times, the holy body ancestor star was cursed by the overlord body and many supreme masters, turning into a dead land.


    After the ancient times, the heaven and earth changed greatly, and the path of cultivation of the holy body was completely cut off.


    Even if the holy body was born occasionally, it was also hunted and killed by various forces. By refining the human body medicine, the ancient holy body had long lost its illustrious power in the myth period.


    After the ancient times, no holy body has ever broken through the secret realm of the four poles except Li Xie!


    At present, Lixie has come to the four pole secret place, melting many visions into one furnace and turning them into holy body visions. I''m afraid that in the future, it''s really possible to go out of an invincible holy body and clear up many old enemies of the holy body, and the king will be in the starry sky.

 Chapter 1989

    Lixie doesn''t know what qingluan is thinking at the moment. He also has no understanding of the origin of the holy body clan. For him, he is not affected at all except that it takes a long time to break through the realm.


    The eyes gaze at not far away of the Tao, Li Xie looks calm, light way: "the last hit, points to win or lose it."


    He is also very appreciative of Taogu. He knows how amazing his vision is. Many amazing visions are integrated into one furnace, and the oppression is not what ordinary people can bear!


    Although he is only a four pole secret place now, even ordinary monks of Hualong secret realm will lose their fighting heart and let him kill him after he starts his vision.


    And Taogu in his vision of oppression, even can support, this undoubtedly let him look high.


    We should know that all the Taowu people around him gave up their resistance under the oppression of his vision. The Taowu who faced up to his vision did not admit defeat. His firm will has won the respect of Li Xie.


    "Then - one move - Set - win - lose -!"


    Hearing Li Xie''s words, Taogu''s eyes were red, his teeth clenched, and he said one word at a time.


    Obviously, under the oppression of Lixie''s holy body vision, the genius of Taowu clan is not in a good situation now.


    When Lixie heard the words, he stopped talking, and the chaotic green lotus grew rapidly behind him. Three lotus leaves seemed to support the heaven and earth. Behind him, a diagram of Taiji Yin and Yang kept rotating, including the shadow of mountains and rivers.


    Li Xie''s body is covered with hazy immortal light, and the terrible oppression spreads from him. Once he is dressed in black, he is calm and automatic, just like the Immortal King Linfan, giving people great oppression.


    When did a long sword appear in Lixie''s hand? The sword''s momentum is ethereal and elusive. Li Xie''s eyes are bright, and the whole body''s immortal light melts into the long sword in his hand, and then the sword is cut down!


    As Lixie''s sword was cut out, the sky around became dark, as if all the light in the sky converged on Lixie''s long sword, which made people dare not look directly.


    This sword, like electric fire in the air, startles the Hong to cross the gap. In the blink of an eye, it appears on the top of Taogu. It takes the most powerful ferocious power to attack Taozhen!


    The elder of Taowu clan on one side suddenly changed his face when he saw this scene. He was surrounded by aura and prepared to cut off the sword of Lixie.


    "Don''t do it!"


    The voice of Taowu rang through the open space, with a bit of madness. Tianjiao, a member of the Taowu family, was dancing wildly in the wind. His eyes were filled with terrible blood, just like an evil devil coming out of the nine netherworld.


    Two gold maces made of unknown materials appeared in his hand. There was a colorful flow on them. Behind the little master of the Taowu family, a huge shadow of Taowu appeared again, and then the gold mace was swung out to meet the long sword cut by Li Xie!


    With the action of Taogu, there seems to be something broken in the air. A large number of auras of heaven and earth are attracted to Taogu by inexplicable forces, and rush towards Taogu''s body crazily.


    Seeing this scene, Lixie''s eyes lit up. The sword he cut out hovered in the air. He looked at Taoyao, who was wrapped up by the aura of heaven and earth. He sighed: "it''s interesting to break through at this time."


    Before the words fell, Li Xie took back his vision directly and fell in front of Xiao xian''er, looking at Tao Chu from a distance. He had no momentum and was the same as ordinary people.

 Chapter 1990

    But after seeing the power of Li Xie, the Taowu people around dare not despise Li Xie. After all, it is this man who, with his own power, has suppressed the young master of his clan to no avail!


    "Thank you very much for your kindness," said the elder of the Taowu clan, who stepped out of the crowd and arched his hands with fierce evil.


    When Li Xie realized the breakthrough of Taoxie, he chose to stop instead of interrupting the breakthrough, which undoubtedly made him have a good impression on Li Xie.


    Although he was confident that even if Li Xie continued to make a move, he would be able to beat him back before the breakthrough was interrupted. However, Li Xie took the initiative to stop his hand, which saved him a lot of trouble.


    "Don''t thank me," Li Xie shook his head, light way: "he is a good opponent, strength to improve some, fight up also fun."


    This is the real thought in his heart, because he knows very well how strong the holy body vision oppresses the arrogance of the same level. If he wants to fight with the Holy Son, son of God, Saint goddess and so on in the holy land of Beidou, he must first put on the Holy Lord''s clothing, and use the holy spirit level battle uniform to isolate the influence of the holy body vision.


    And Taogu can rely on his own will, under the oppression of the holy body and the vision to launch a counterattack, only by this point, let Li Xie face up to Tao Zhen, and bring him into the scope of "opponent"!


    After all, Li Xie knows very well that there is no protection of the holy master''s war clothes on Taogu''s body!


    Hearing Li Xie''s words, the elder of the Taowu clan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Lixie''s words are arrogant, but Lixie really has the capital to say it. With the talent shown by Lixie, I''m afraid there is no Tianjiao that can defeat him in the four pole secret place!


    Even if it was the master who defeated two ancient emperors and a fake immortal and the mysterious master of Lixie in the central immortal land with one enemy and three enemies, he was not necessarily the opponent of Li Xie in the four pole secret land!


    In the secret place of Hualong, there are very few who can defeat today''s Lixie. Even if there is a state to crush, it is not the top strong in the Hualong secret realm to defeat Lixie!


    At least, the little master of his Taowu family, Taoyu, the peak of Hualong''s Secret realm, has no chance of winning against today''s Li Xie!


    And he is confident that Tao''s talent, looking at the whole starry sky, is also a top-notch existence. If his talent surpasses that of Taozhen, it is estimated that he has only two hands.


    Therefore, it can be said that even if it is higher than the Lixie, but can defeat the existence of today''s Lixie, I''m afraid it is only two hands!


    It''s a pity that Tianjiao is not a member of my Taowu clan!


    The elder of the Taowu clan sighed in his heart, and then said to Li Xie, "it''s still some time for the little master to break through. The three might as well have a rest and taste the wine of our Taowu clan."


    Today''s Taozhen is from Hualong secret land to Sendai secret land. The breakthrough time will not be short. It is undoubtedly very impolite for Lixie and others to wait like this. If it is ordinary people, it will be just. But in a sense, Lixie is kind to Taogu, and they will not neglect it.


    What''s more, behind Li Xie, there is a master with great strength. Who knows whether their contempt for Lixie will arouse the dissatisfaction of the elder. Therefore, the elder of Taowu clan did not dare to have any slightness, so he rushed to Lixie and asked.

 Chapter 1991

    Hearing the words of Taowu elders, Lixie looked at Taoyu surrounded by aura, then turned to look at Xiao Xianer behind him, and said with a smile, "Nannan, do you want to have a rest first?"


    "Good," Xiao xian''er nodded, then stretched out and yawned: "brother, you say that, baby is really sleepy."


    With that, Xiao xian''er opened his arms to Li Xie and said in a soft voice, "brother embrace."


    Then she shook her head in her arms and shook her head.


    "Don''t worry about me," qingluan saw Li Xie looking at himself and said faintly, "I don''t need to eat and rest. If you are tired, you may as well have a rest first."


    When Li Xie heard the speech, he no longer said anything. He turned his head and looked at the elder of the Taowu family and said with a smile, "that''s a lot of work."


    The elder of the Taowu clan waved his hand in a hurry, and then told a member of the clan, "go, arrange the room, and prepare food and wine. You must not neglect the guests."


    The Taowu clan, who was called to live by the elder, nodded in a hurry. Then he said to Li Xie, "please follow me."


    Without hesitation, Li Xie held Xiao xian''er directly, followed the man behind him, and soon left the open space.


    After Li Xie left, many Taowu people also left quickly. Only a few people were here to protect Taozhen''s Dharma and wait for Taozhen to break through the secret land of Sendai


    At the same time, Xiao Tian, who was practicing Taowu''s art near the ice cold pool, opened his eyes slowly and got up from the ground.


    "The art of this clan is much more exquisite than I thought," Xiao Tian''s hands were printed, and a huge shadow of Taowu appeared behind, attracting all the light from heaven and earth.


    Then Xiao Tian''s hands changed, and the shadow of Taowu behind him roared up to the sky. The fierce sound waves spread around, directly shattering the surrounding space.


    Countless space cracks emerge, cutting the sky into pieces, looking very frightening!


    After that, Xiao Wu tried to use his words with regret.


    Because Xiao Tian didn''t find the hidden supreme Dharma in the Taowu clan''s treasure art. Obviously, if Taoxing didn''t hide it, then I''m afraid the treasure art of the Taowu clan was incomplete and lost the key part.


    But Xiao Tian doesn''t think that Taoxing will deliberately hide himself, unless Taoxing wants to provoke him and bring trouble to the Taowu family!


    "I don''t know how the boy is now," he shook his head. Xiao Tian looked at the direction of the Taowu family. His body flashed and disappeared.


    The next moment, Xiao Tian appeared outside the family land of the Taowu people. When several Taowu people who were in charge of patrolling saw Xiao Tian, their faces changed. They met him in a hurry and said respectfully, "master, please forgive me if you have lost your welcome!"


    It''s not surprising that they showed such humility. In fact, the movement in the central fairy land was too frightening. The land of Taowu was not too far away from the place where Xiao Tian, the two ancient emperors and a fake immortal fought each other. They also witnessed the World War I with their own eyes!


    Now Xiao Tian comes to the Taowu family in person. Naturally, they dare not be slighted. They are afraid that they will offend Xiao Tian because of their impoliteness.


    "It doesn''t have to be so," Xiao Tian shook his head and asked, "where is my useless disciple now?"

 Chapter 1992

    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, several Taowu people breathe for one stagnation.


    A student who is not a good student


    I''m afraid that only Xiao Tian can say this. After all, Lixie suppressed Taozhen, the peak of Hualong secret realm, with the cultivation of the four pole secret realm. If it wasn''t for taodan''s breakthrough, I''m afraid Taogu would have been defeated by Lixie!


    If you fight with Tianjiao, who is higher than yourself, you can still take the absolute initiative. I''m afraid that no one will say that Li Xie can''t become a tool except Xiao Tian!


    "make the disciples rested in the family," but the heart make complaints about Xiao Tian''s words, but the people of the clan of the tribe and the clan still face serious ways.


    "Well?" Xiao Tian smelled the speech and looked at the people of the Taowu family and said in doubt: "rest?"


    He was very clear about Lixie''s temperament. If Lixie had completed the task he had given, he would have come back to him. If he hadn''t finished the task, he should be trying to improve his strength.


    If Xiao xian''er would feel bored and find a place to rest, Xiao Tian would not be surprised, but Li Xie also took a rest, which really surprised Xiao Tian.


    "When Ling Tu and Shao Zhu fight, Shao host breaks through the current state by coincidence," the Taowu family member explained quickly when he saw Xiao Tian''s expression. "I''m afraid it will take some time for the little master to break through. The elder arranged for the apprentice to rest for a while, and then continue to fight after the little master breaks through."


    "So it is," Xiao Tian nodded and said faintly, "take me to have a look."


    Although he had sensed the position of Lixie and Xiao Xianer, it was the land of Taowu people, and he was not easy to be too presumptuous.


    After all, he had no grudge against the Taowu family. If he forced his way into the land of the Taowu family, he would undoubtedly slap the Taowu people in the face. Xiao Tian was not interested in offending people everywhere, because it would add a lot of trouble to him!


    "Master, follow me!" The Taowu people did not have any hesitation, immediately said.


    He believed that even if the senior members of the family knew that he had brought Xiao Tian into the core area of the Taowu family, they would not say much. After all, Xiao Tian''s strength is here. I''m afraid no one in the whole starry sky is his opponent. If such existence comes to the Taowu family, can they still shut him out?


    Now Xiao Tian treats them courteously. But if they don''t know each other and get Xiao Tian to fight, I''m afraid that the Taowu clan will disappear in the dust of history just like the chaotic clan destroyed by Emperor Zun in ancient times!


    Xiao Tian followed the Taowu people, and soon saw Lixie and Xiao Xianer in the hinterland of the Taowu clan.


    Xiao xian''er is sleeping in a big bed with her eyes closed, her long eyelashes trembling with her breath and a sweet smile on her face.


    On the other hand, Li Xie was sitting on a futon, with the spirit of heaven and earth stirring around him and immersing himself in the state of cultivation.


    It seems to be aware of the arrival of Xiao Tian, Li Xie suddenly opens his eyes, and a touch of vigilance flits in his eyes, and the spiritual power in his body becomes more active.


    However, after seeing the visitor clearly, the vigilance color in Li Xie''s eyes disappeared instantly and was replaced by a thick surprise.


    "Master, why are you here?" Lixie got up from the futon, saluted Xiao Tian and asked.

 Chapter 1993

    "Let me see how your task has been completed," Xiao Tian found a chair to sit down and said to Li Xie.


    Xiao Tian''s voice is not big. When she talks, she looks at Xiao xian''er beside her eyes. It seems that she is worried about waking her up.


    Li Xie naturally saw this scene and immediately lowered his voice and said, "it was a pity that he was going to defeat the little master of the Taowu family. It''s a pity that he broke through on the battlefield. I didn''t want to take advantage of his breakthrough, so I had to stop and wait for him to break through and fight with him again."


    Xiao Tian smelled the speech and looked at Li Xie deeply, but he didn''t say anything more.


    He knew that Lixie always wanted to be strong. In general, Lixie was not willing to take advantage of others'' danger.


    However, Lixie is not pedantic. To a large extent, it is because he and the Taowu family have no grudges. This door-to-door challenge is also a normal competition, so Lixie will stop in time.


    If it is to the group of people who emerged in the shendynasty, I''m afraid that there will be no burden on Li Xie, let alone worry about taking advantage of others'' danger!


    "It''s your own business. You decide for yourself," Xiao Tian shook his head and said, "I''m here to teach you a treasure."


    "The girl?" Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Li Xie couldn''t help but look at Xiao xian''er, who was sleeping soundly, and hesitated.


    He knew how much Xiao Tian doted on Xiao xian''er. Generally speaking, when Xiao Tian taught him the skills and secrets, he would ask him to teach her.


    "This treasure is not suitable for her to practice," Xiao Tian shook his head and said, "you can''t teach it to her after you learn it!"


    He knew that Lixie would teach Xiao xian''er some secret skills in private, and he didn''t say much about it. Xiao xian''er has amazing understanding and can learn everything quickly. In addition, although Xiao Xianer is young, maybe because of his earlier experience, he has known how to choose. Therefore, Xiao Tian doesn''t worry about Xiao Xianer''s gluttonous appetite.


    Therefore, Xiao Tian has not said much about Li Xie''s Secret teaching of Xiao xian''er''s secret method. Even when he teaches Li Xie''s secret arts, he will call on Xiao Xianer and directly teach her the secret arts.


    However, the Taowu art that he planned to pass on to Li Xie was different. The Taowu family''s treasure art was not suitable for the cultivation of ordinary people. Even Li Xie, if it was not for Li Xie''s inborn holy body and extremely powerful Qi and blood, Xiao Tian would not let him practice such treasure art.


    It''s hard to cultivate Qi and blood, but it''s not enough to cultivate Qi and blood.


    "I understand," said Li Xie, nodding his head.


    He knew that Xiao Tian would not shoot at a target. Since Xiao Tian had said that this treasure was not suitable for Xiao Xianer''s cultivation, he would not teach it to Xiao Xianer privately.


    "Follow me," Xiao Tianchong Li Xie nodded, directly with Li Xie toward the outside.


    Soon, Xiao Tian and Li Xie appeared in a martial arts arena of the Taowu family. Many Taowu people were practicing in the martial arts arena. When they saw Xiao Tian and Li Xie coming, they quickly got up to greet Xiao Tian respectfully.


    Xiao Tian waved his hand and took Li Xie to the open space of the martial arts arena. He did not avoid the Taowu people around him. He said lightly: "I want to teach you the treasure skill today. The most important thing is Qi and blood. The lack of Qi and blood can not support the cultivation of this treasure skill."

 Chapter 1994

    "I understand," said Li Xie, nodding his head.


    When the Taowu people around heard Xiao Tian''s words, they couldn''t help looking at them curiously. However, because of some taboos, they didn''t dare to be too presumptuous.


    "Where are you looking at? Concentrate on me. Don''t be distracted!"


    Several Taowu clan''s transmission elder is the facial expression iron blue ground scolds those probing clansman.


    As the saying goes, Dharma does not spread to six ears, and Tao does not spread to human beings. Although Xiao Tian did not taboo them, if they learned secretly, they undoubtedly committed taboo. Even if Xiao Tian didn''t care and the matter spread out, they would not be criticized.


    "No harm," Xiao Tian laughed and said faintly, "I didn''t want to avoid anything in this preaching. If you want, you can listen here.


    It''s just that this method evolved from your Taowu family''s treasure skill, but it consumes a lot of Qi and blood. It''s very difficult for ordinary people to cultivate successfully. "


    This is the reason why Xiao Tian does not avoid the Taowu people around him, because the requirements for the cultivation of this treasure art are too strict. The Taowu people can only practice this treasure skill with two hands.


    But for those people, such a kind of treasure skill doesn''t play a big role at all. After all, he intends to teach Lixie''s treasure skill, which is born out of Taowu''s treasure skill, and there is no big difference in essence!


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, several Taowu elders no longer say anything. They look at Xiao Tian with burning eyes, and their eyes are full of expectation.


    Since Xiao Tiandu spoke in person and allowed them to sit by, they would not miss such an opportunity!


    You know, they all witnessed the great war in the central fairy land!


    In the past, if Xiao Tian started to preach, I''m afraid all the strong people in the starry sky would rush to him. What''s more, now Xiao Tian is instructing his own disciples. It''s impossible for them not to devote themselves to their teaching methods. If they can understand something from them, they may be of great help in improving their strength.


    On several peaks near the performance arena, there are masters of the Taowu clan emerging, with a heavy weight on their bodies. Their bodies are shrouded in clouds, making people unable to see their bodies clearly.


    Xiao Tian''s eyes swept from those mountains, a faint smile, but also did not say anything.


    Those figures were swept by Xiao Tian''s eyes, and his heart leaped. Seeing that Xiao Tian had no other actions, several people relaxed and communicated in a low voice.


    "Third, what do you think the elder will teach this time?" Speaking is a sage king, words with a light magic, let people unconsciously focus on him.


    "I don''t know," another figure, who was shrouded in clouds, shook his head and then cheered up: "however, the great elder once exchanged the method of becoming emperor with that elder. Since the elder has admitted that the treasure skill he wants to teach is evolved from our family''s treasure art, we may also get some insights from it


    He is very clear that, even if the magic skill taught by Xiao Tian is more mysterious, its effect on them is not as great as expected. However, listening to Xiao Tian''s Dharma may give them a new insight and make their Taowu treasure art evolve in another direction, and finally become the most suitable treasure for their own display.

 Chapter 1995

    "Let''s listen to the master first," another figure, shrouded in clouds, spoke slowly and quietly. "It''s a great opportunity for us that the elder doesn''t avoid us from listening. If we miss it, we''ll regret it."


    As the voice sounded, the rest of the people also nodded gently, eyes staring at Xiao Tian, eyes full of expectation.


    Xiao Tian didn''t care about those figures. He looked at Li Xie and those Taowu people who had concentrated their energy behind him. He was afraid that he would miss half a bit. He said slowly.


    "The method I''m talking about today is derived from Taowu Baoshu. I don''t have a name. How much I can understand depends on my own chance..."


    As soon as Xiao Tian opened his mouth, he suddenly became quiet. It seemed that even the wind stopped. Everyone held his breath and looked at Xiao Tian without blinking.


    "The imperial scenery will come down, and the mysterious Qi will linger for me. Riding on the cloud is open-minded and often like a dream. The real man in the clay pill is full of self-sufficiency, and the red son of the Jiangfu family drives a Xuanlong... "


    As soon as Xiao Tian opened his mouth, the sky around him quickly darkened. A large amount of aura converged towards the place where Xiao Tian was. One after another of the false shadows of the ceiling appeared in the sky and fell towards the Taowu people below. Countless golden lotus blossoms appeared on the ground and spread towards the distance.


    Xiao Tian''s voice was not obvious, but every sentence echoed in people''s ears. It was like the sound of a sword, and it was like a thunderbolt.


    "The land is full of Golden Lotus!"


    On the nearby mountains, the Taowu masters, who were surrounded by clouds, disappeared a lot. Their eyes gazed at Xiao Tian, and their surprise flashed away. Instead, they were ecstatic!


    At their level, it is very clear what this vision represents. Even if the great emperor preaches, it may not be able to attract such a vision. I can''t imagine that they can see it here today!


    Several Taowu masters quickly gathered their minds and scattered the clouds around them. They sat down with their knees crossed, their eyes closed, and they listened carefully to Xiao Tian''s voice.


    In the martial arts arena below, the Taowu people all around seemed to be in a strange state. They all sat in the same place, their eyes closed, but their faces were different.


    Some people are ecstatic, some are depressed, and some are sad. For a time, they show all kinds of human beings.


    Li Xie sits in the same place with her eyes closed, but the expression on her face is constantly changing.


    He was able to hear the mystery of the alchemy of Xiao Tian, and with the surrounding ceiling falling on him, he was able to detect that there were countless feelings on practice in his mind, and the already stable realm began to loosen and gradually improved!


    Xiao Xianer, who was resting in the depths of the Taowu people, seemed to have noticed something. She woke up from her sleep, rubbed her eyes and walked towards the martial arts arena. At the speed of the second step of her Xiantai, she soon arrived at the martial arts arena.


    After Xiao xian''er appeared in the martial arts arena, the falling ceiling seemed to have found a target, and quickly gathered towards Xiao xian''er. Duo Jinlian spread around Xiao xian''er.


    "What is this? How beautiful? " Looking at the smallpox, he could not help but chuckled.


    Clear laughter reverberates around. Everyone wakes up from the strange state and subconsciously looks at Xiao Tian''s position. However, Xiao Tian has already stopped talking. At the moment, he is sitting in the air, surrounded by divine light, and in white, like a fairy king who comes to the world, people can''t help but worship him.

 Chapter 1996

    I don''t know how long it took, Xiao Tian slowly opened his eyes, his eyes swept from the mountains behind, his eyes more than a little smile.


    "I will stay here for half a day. If you have any different opinions, you may as well come here to discuss with me."


    He hoped that someone could give different opinions. After all, what he said was also born out of Taowu''s treasure art. The powerful Taowu people have been immersed in Taowu''s treasure art for a long time. Maybe there will be some different opinions.


    Xiao Tian was not so arrogant that he thought that his treasure art must be the best. Therefore, he said frankly that he hoped that someone would discuss Tao with him.


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the Taowu people around him came back to God and looked at themselves.


    Is that the end of the speech?


    It seems that they had a big dream. When they woke up, they found that Xiao Tian had finished speaking. As for what Xiao Tian said, they didn''t seem to remember at all.


    "Why didn''t I understand what the elder said about the art of treasure? Was it too profound for me to understand with my understanding?"


    A member of the Taowu clan opened his eyes and said in frustration.


    He is a genius of the Taowu family. Although he is far inferior to Taowu''s little master, his talent is superior to many people, which can be called excellent talent.


    But now Xiao Tian preached, but he did not even have a little understanding, which is undoubtedly a great blow to him.


    He didn''t doubt Xiao Tian''s ability to speak Dharma. After all, the extravagance and the flood of Jinlian could not be faked. What''s more, the thoughtful expressions of several meritorious elders showed that they had gained a lot in this speech.


    "It seems that my level is too low..." The genius of the Taowu clan could not help feeling frustrated. Subconsciously, he began to use the spiritual power in his body, and then his face showed a color of error and consternation: "how can it be? My spiritual power? "


    Only then did he find that the spiritual power in his body was at least 30%, which was a great chance for him to improve. What''s more, after he operated the spiritual power, he found that there seemed to be some change in his body.


    "No, it''s been too long. My pills!" When the genius of Taowu clan was shocked in his heart, there was a scream.


    The genius of the Taowu clan followed the reputation and found a young girl with a face of chagrin and despondency.


    He knew the girl, who was a talented alchemist of the Taowu clan. Although she was still young, she had been able to refine many elixirs and had an unlimited future.


    Listening to the girl''s words, it seems that she forgot the time because she was addicted to Xiao Tian''s teaching method. As a result, she missed the opening time and destroyed a stove of pills.


    "Do you understand anything?" More Taowu people looked around their companions and asked in a low voice.


    He seems to have no understanding and wants to confirm with his peers around him.


    The Taowu people around him shook their heads, and their faces were also full of doubts.


    The genius of the Taowu clan was able to guess the thoughts of those people, because he had the idea before, that is, he suspected that his understanding was not enough, and that he could not understand the content of Xiao Tian''s Dharma.


    "I always feel like I''m different."


    There are Taowu people to examine their own body, and then the face shows hesitation.


    There was no change in his realm and control of the secret method, and there was nothing else in his mind. However, he always felt that he had made a breakthrough, but the state of his posture remained unchanged.


    This is a terrible illusion, at the critical moment, it is likely to make them suffer a big loss!

 Chapter 1997

    "I also have this feeling," said one of the Taowu clansmen.


    He also has this illusion, let him have a kind of unreal feeling, have no exact cognition of his own strength.


    "Boom!"


    Just when people thought they had hallucinations, the aura of heaven and earth around them suddenly became confused and rushed towards a figure.


    The momentum of terror spread around them, making them breathless.


    Fortunately, this breath is just a flash away, and it soon converges, without causing too much impact on them.


    "Elder ye, have you broken through?"


    A member of the Taowu clan was pale, and asked the elder of the next generation.


    Just now, it was the elder taoye who suddenly burst out of momentum, which almost made him suffer from the momentum.


    Tao Ye did not answer, but looked at Xiao Tian, respectfully, and said, "thank you for your advice!"


    "It''s your own chance. Don''t thank me," Xiao Tian glanced at Tao Ye and said faintly.


    "If it''s not for the elder, I still don''t know how long I''m going to be stuck at this level. I''d like to invite you to pay homage to me!"


    However, taoye''s reaction is far more intense than other people''s imagination. He salutes Xiaotian again, and looks crazy.


    With taoye''s breakthrough, the rest of the master''s body also erupted a sense of terror, and then they all saluted Xiao Tian with fanatical faces!


    "The elders have broken through?" Seeing the actions of several elders, one of the Taowu people said with frustration: "it seems that our understanding is so poor that we can''t understand the content of the master''s speech."


    "Oh! I should have thought of it earlier, "someone sighed," knowing that I don''t have enough understanding, I''ve wasted so much time. "


    "You have already broken through, but you didn''t notice it yourself," the figure of taolie suddenly appeared in the crowd, light way.


    With that, taolie saluted Xiao Tian and said, "thank you very much, master Xiao, for your teaching and benefiting my people."


    "Breakthrough?" Hearing taolie''s words, someone can''t help but wonder: "but my cultivation has not changed."


    "That''s because your realm is too low," taolie shook his head, and his eyes swept over the people. "Although the method mentioned by master Xiao is just a treasure, it points directly to the origin of the road. You can''t understand it with your present state."


    With that, taolie stopped for a moment. Seeing that all the people looked at him, he continued: "if other people talk about Dharma, maybe you really wasted half a day''s time, but this time it''s master Xiao who talks about Dharma!


    When you listen to master Xiao''s Dharma, there are shadows of smallpox falling on your body. It is the manifestation of the great way, which is integrated into you in another way.


    For a long time to come, you will not encounter any bottleneck when you break through. You only need to accumulate spiritual power to directly buy into the next realm. What are you dissatisfied with? "


    "Only half a day has passed?" Before that, the talented alchemist girl of Taowu clan grew up with a small mouth and said in surprise: "I clearly feel that it has been more than three months!"


    "That''s just your illusion," taolie shook his head and said faintly, "your heart clearing pill should be coming out soon. It''s still time to go back now."


    "Ah? Oh The girl was stunned for a moment when she heard the speech, then suddenly, she saluted Xiao Tian on one side, and then quickly left here.

 Chapter 1998

    After the alchemist girl left, the rest of the Taowu people just woke up in a dream. Qi Qiqi saluted Xiao Tian, and then left the place with a happy face. It seemed that they were planning to digest the harvest in seclusion.


    "Master Xiao, this disciple''s understanding is really amazing." after the Taowu family left, taolie looked at Xiao xian''er surrounded by smallpox, full of emotion.


    When Xiao Tian talked about the method before, countless smallpox fell, but few Taowu people could get more than two smallpox. Even those talents of the Taowu family had only seven or eight smallpox.


    But now the number of smallpox around Xiao xian''er is more terrible than he imagined, because at the moment, thousands of smallpox around Xiao Xianer have directly subverted his cognition!


    Before Xiao xian''er appeared, Li Xie, who attracted the most smallpox, only got more than 30 pieces of smallpox shadow!


    Even so, his heart has been full of praise for Li Xie''s talent, and now Xiao xian''er''s talent, I''m afraid, under this starry sky, no one can match it!


    After all, this phenomenon is not subject to human intervention. Even if Xiao Tiangong participates in the creation, it is impossible to let the shadow of smallpox converge towards Xiao xian''er.


    Otherwise, Li Xie would not have only got more than 30 pieces of smallpox shadow before!


    "That girl''s condition is special," Xiao Tian didn''t say much, and he didn''t have any accident.


    After all, in the original world line, Xiao xian''er has cut off the pride of heaven with a mediocre body and become a peerless female emperor. With her talent and talent, I''m afraid that few people can match her.


    What''s more, the number of smallpox that attracts people doesn''t mean anything. At best, it can only show that Xiao xian''er has an understanding of the road. Besides, it doesn''t mean anything.


    Because Xiao Tian knew that when he was speaking Dharma, if the strong Taowu people on the surrounding mountains were closer, the number of smallpox virtual shadows that could be attracted would not be less than Xiao Xianer, or even more than her!


    Taolie also did not tangle on this issue, he naturally knew that the number of smallpox virtual shadows attracted did not really represent anything, but just saw this scene at first, his heart couldn''t help shaking.


    "Before, master Xiao said that he planned to stay in our family for half a day and discuss with the strong in our family?" Taolie looks at Xiaotian, breathing faintly and quickly.


    He didn''t come back in time because of some things, but he just missed Xiao Tian''s speech. When he came back, he just heard Xiao Tian''s last words.


    "I hope to hear some different opinions," Xiao Tian nodded and said.


    After all, if you want to know Taowu Baoshu, he can''t compare with many strong Taowu people. What''s more, Taowu Baoshu seems to be incomplete. Even taolie doesn''t notice this. Xiao Tian also wants to see if he can take this opportunity to complete Taowu''s treasure art, so as to deduce the supreme Dharma hidden in it.


    Otherwise, if he wants to teach Li Xie Bao Shu, he just needs to instill the content directly to Li Xie. Why should he spend so much time?


    Taolie didn''t say much when he heard the speech. Although he didn''t know what Xiao Tian planned to do, he talked with Xiao Tian, and the Taowu family would not suffer at all, so he was happy to see this scene!

 Chapter 1999

    "Master, please wait a moment," taolie pondered for a moment and said to Xiao Tian.


    Although it was good for them to discuss Tao with Xiao Tian, he also knew that no one could discuss Tao with Xiao Tian.


    After all, Xiao Tian''s strength is there. If Xiao Tian is willing to give them face, they can''t make progress. If they are insatiable, and cause Xiao Tian''s antipathy, it''s no doubt that stealing chicken won''t erode rice.


    Xiao Tian nodded and looked at Xiao xian''er. He said, "how much did I understand the content of the Dharma before?"


    He didn''t expect that Xiao Xianer would suddenly run over. Originally, he didn''t intend to teach Xiao xian''er this treasure skill, but now it''s useless even if he didn''t teach it. After all, with Xiao Xianer''s talent, it''s estimated that he has already understood 7788, and even can easily display it!


    He can''t erase the information about this treasure in Xiao Xianer''s mind by secret method, so he can only let it go.


    "Almost understood," Xiao xian''er tilted his head and said sweetly to Xiao Tian, with a little expectation on her small face. It seemed that she was waiting for Xiao Tian''s praise.


    Xiao Tian sighed in his heart, rubbed Xiao xian''er''s head, and said with a smile, "yes, but you remember, you can''t use this skill until you have to. Your current constitution can''t support you to use this kind of art. If you use it forcibly, you will have endless troubles."


    "My dear, I understand!" Xiao Xianer nodded solemnly on her face and said seriously.


    Xiao Tian relaxed a lot when he heard the speech. Xiao xian''er was always clever, but he didn''t worry that Xiao xian''er would use this art at will.


    "Go and play with your brother. I have other things to do," he said after calming down. Xiao Tian''s eyes looked not far away, and then said to Xiao xian''er.


    "Well!" Xiao xian''er nodded heavily, and then went to Li Xie.


    Xiao Tian then turned his attention to the coming person, waved and arranged the next layer of barrier to isolate the surroundings.


    In front of him, a member of the Taowu clan stood in front of him. His eyes kept looking at Xiao Tian, and his eyes were a little more suspicious.


    "You''d better show people with your true face," Xiao Tian looked at the figure and said faintly, "hiding your head and exposing your tail is not a hero."


    "I''m not a hero at all," laughs Jiao in Xiao Tian''s ear, and then the figure in front of Xiao Tian changes. A moment later, a graceful woman in red appears in Xiao Tian''s sight. It is the emperor''s subordinates whom Xiao Tian once met in Beiyuan.


    Even if Xiao Tian is not the first time to see the woman in red, at the moment, there is still a flash of amazement in his eyes, and then he disappears.


    The woman''s temperament is too provocative. In addition, she seems to have cultivated some kind of flattering skill, which can arouse the lust hidden in people''s hearts. If some people are not strong in determination, they may have rushed at the woman in red at the moment.


    "Come on, Emperor Zun asked you to come to me. What can I do for you?" Xiao Tian looks at the woman in red and says faintly.


    When the woman in red heard Xiao Tian''s words, she was surprised for a moment. She has achieved great success in her practice of Mei Gong these days. Even emperor Zun would be lost for a moment when facing her. Unexpectedly, Xiao Tian broke away from the influence of her flattery so quickly.


    "The Lord intends to cooperate with you," the woman in red quickly regains her calm, looks at Xiao Tian and corrects her way.

 Chapter 2000

    "Cooperation?"


    Hearing the words of the woman in red, Xiao Tian couldn''t help laughing, and said faintly: "emperor Zun for his big plan, but even the members of the ancient heaven can give up. Cooperating with him is tantamount to seeking skin with a tiger. I don''t want to spend a lot of energy to guard against my allies."


    As for emperor Zun, Xiao Tian did not intend to contact him too much, because the mind of the ancient Lord of heaven was too deep. Although he was confident that emperor Zun could not calculate himself, he would be very distressed to wrestle with his allies all day long.


    What''s more, Emperor Zun is not like the eclipsed emperor. Although he is a great emperor, there are still many hidden injuries in his body. Emperor Zun really stands on the top of the eternal existence. Throughout history, there are only a few people who can compare with emperor Zun in terms of talent and talent since the chaos of ancient times.


    Xiao Tian doesn''t have the energy to fight with the old monsters. He knows that he is not good at this area, and what he can rely on is just invincible strength.


    If he really colludes with others, Xiao Tian thinks he can''t be emperor Zun''s opponent.


    For Xiao Tian, even if he wants to cooperate with others, he would rather choose to kill himself as a descendant of Kunlun, as well as Qi practitioners in the pre Qin period, or even in the forbidden zone of life, but he would not choose emperor Zun anyway!


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the woman in red looks stiff. She didn''t expect Xiao Tian to refuse emperor Zun so simply!


    In her opinion, since Xiao Tian knew the existence of emperor Zun and even knew a little about what emperor Zun was planning, he should be very clear about the benefits of cooperation with emperor Zun.


    However, he refused to cooperate with emperor Zun without asking what conditions he would offer?


    "Don''t you want to hear my Lord''s offer?" Taking a deep breath, the woman in red looks at Xiao Tian and says in a deep voice.


    She is very clear that in the eyes of many ancient beings, the reputation of emperor Zun is not very good. After all, Emperor Zun escaped from the body by feigning death, which directly led to the collapse of the ancient heaven. Countless strong people in ancient heaven died and died because of emperor Zun.


    It can be said that emperor Zun betrayed the whole ancient heaven and made the strong one of the ancient heaven as his free chess pieces!


    What emperor Zun is planning now is to refine the two realms of the human world and the strange world into immortal tools, and to treat the human beings as chess pieces. No matter who knows about Emperor Zun''s plan, he will not support him.


    Even the ancient emperors who cut themselves would not agree, because they still need the human beings as blood food to prolong their life. Emperor Zun''s desire to refine the human world is undoubtedly against their interests!


    But fortunately, no one knows about Emperor Zun''s plan. Even if he knows that emperor Zun still exists, it is only when Emperor Zun is waiting for the opening of Chengxian road.


    Therefore, the woman in red decided that Xiao Tian''s plan for emperor Zun was only a guess, but she certainly knew nothing about the specific content.


    And the price she offered was absolutely impossible for Xiao Tian to refuse!


    At the thought of this, the woman in red had a slight smile on her face. In fact, if in the past, Emperor Zun would never put down his body and take the initiative to seek cooperation with Xiao Tian.


    But now emperor Zun''s situation is not good, just Xiao Tian showed extraordinary strength, so emperor Zun sent her to join Xiao Tian into his own camp to solve his dilemma.


    "Let''s talk about how big a cake emperor Zun can draw for me," Xiao Tian glanced at the woman in red and said calmly.

 Chapter 2001

    "Cooperate with my Lord, my Lord can let you step into the immortal Road," the woman in red looked at Xiao Tian and said in a deep voice: "my Lord has mastered the method of becoming an immortal. As long as you cooperate with my Lord, you can step into the realm of immortals within 100 years!


    And I will leave the human world and go to the celestial realm after the completion of my master''s work. At that time, you will be in charge of the human world, and my Lord will not interfere with it! "


    After that, the woman in red looks at Xiao Tian. She doesn''t think that Xiao Tian can refuse the price offered by Emperor Zun. Such conditions are enough to make a pile of ancient emperors and Tianzun willing to die for emperor Zun, but the strength of those people is not appreciated by Emperor Zun. So she goes to cooperate with Xiao Tian!


    However, when the woman in red looked at Xiao Tian, her eyes were full of banter.


    "The emperor''s conditions are really excellent," Xiao Tian looked at the woman in red with no expression, but everyone could hear the banter and mockery in his words.


    "Are you not satisfied with my Lord''s conditions?" The woman in red frowned and complained.


    Xiao Tian''s performance makes her very uncomfortable, always gives her a feeling beyond control, which makes her very uncomfortable.


    "Satisfied," Xiao Tian nodded and said, "this condition is quite good. Looking at the starry sky, no matter which ancient emperor or the great emperor can not refuse such a condition..."


    Xiao Tian said here for a moment, deeply looked at the woman in red, a little more rebellious tone: "it''s a pity that you met me!"


    When the woman in red breathes, she can feel the strong self-confidence hidden in Xiao Tian''s words. It is obvious that Xiao Tian really does not have the conditions to see God''s respect!


    "Why?" Looking at Xiao Tian, the woman in red has some difficulties.


    She only learned from emperor Zun that Xiao Tian had defeated two ancient emperors who had been sublimated to the utmost with one enemy, and the ancient supreme one who had been forced into the realm of false immortals by secret arts, but she knew nothing about other things.


    In her opinion, if only this is the case, Xiao Tian has no reason to refuse the conditions of emperor Zun. After all, whether it is an ancient emperor or a fake immortal, it is nothing in front of the emperor. Therefore, she does not think that Xiao Tian''s strength will be stronger than emperor Zun. In this case, Xiao Tian has no reason to refuse to cooperate with emperor Zun.


    Xiao Tian chuckled and said, "if I want to be an immortal, I''m already in the immortal realm. It''s ridiculous if I want to be an immortal."


    "The road to immortality on Feixian star has opened?" Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the woman in red changed her face and lost her voice.


    She is emperor Zun''s confidant, naturally knows some secrets in the starry sky, including the place where Chengxian road is located!


    She is very clear that there is a path to the fairyland on Feixian star. Through this ancient road, you can easily enter the fairyland.


    If Chengxian road has been opened before, it is not surprising that Xiao Tian will say this.


    After all, with Xiao Tian''s strength, if he wants to set foot on the road to immortality, those who cut themselves can''t stop him!


    Xiao Tian smiles and doesn''t speak, but the woman in red has got the answer from Xiao Tian''s expression.


    "Sure enough, the path of fairyland of feixianxing has opened..." The woman in red took a deep breath and was shocked a little more on her face.


    Xiao Tian still stays here after the fairy road of Feixian star is opened, which is enough to prove what Xiao Tian''s choice is!


    After all, she doesn''t think Xiao Tian''s strength can''t compete for the chance of becoming a fairy road!

 Chapter 2002

    She took a deep look at Xiao Tian.


    She is very clear about what the road to immortality represents. Since Xiao Tian has given up the road of becoming immortal, it is obvious that Xiao Tian either has mastered the method of becoming an immortal in the human world, or Xiao Tian doesn''t care about becoming an immortal at all!


    Either way, it is not a good thing for her, nor is it good for the emperor after her.


    After all, Emperor Zun is now facing a dilemma that can not be solved by Emperor Zun alone. Without a strong helper, Emperor Zun''s plans for countless years may fall into failure!


    However, Xiao Tian''s attitude is obviously unable to be won over by Emperor Zun, and her biggest chip is of little use to Xiao Tian.


    If you can give up even the road to immortality, I''m afraid the method of becoming immortal mastered by Emperor Zun has little attraction to Xiao Tian Tian.


    Taking a deep breath, the woman in red looks at Xiao Tian, and then her figure disappears directly in place.


    She did not put on any cruel words, because she was very clear that this made for emperor Zun to set up a new enemy, it would not play any role at all.


    Now emperor Zun''s situation is not good. If he offends another enemy like Xiao Tian, it will be even worse!


    Shaking his head, Xiao Tian directly scattered around the barrier, many of the strong Taowu family, as well as Xiao xian''er and Li Xie''s figures immediately came into Xiao Tian''s eyes.


    "Big brother, what happened?" Xiao xian''er looks at Xiao Tian, a pair of bright eyes full of worry.


    This is the first time that she saw Xiao Tian deliberately avoiding her and Lixie. Before that, no matter how big the matter was, Xiao Tian did not choose to avoid her and Lixie. In other words, even Xiao Tian would find it difficult to deal with this time. Only in this way would he deliberately isolate himself from all around and let them know.


    "It''s OK," Xiao Tian laughed and rubbed Xiao xian''er''s head. He said softly, "don''t worry. No matter what happens, I can deal with it."


    "Well! I believe in big brother Xiao xian''er nodded after hearing the speech. In her opinion, Xiao Tian is the most powerful. Since Xiao Tian has said that he can deal with it, she doesn''t have to worry about it!


    Li Xie on one side is not as optimistic as Xiao xian''er. Although all the worries on her face after hearing Xiao Tian''s words disappear, there is a trace of hidden worry in the bottom of my eyes.


    But Xiao xian''er didn''t notice the strange appearance of Li Xie.


    Xiao Tian naturally noticed the strange appearance of Li Xie, and said with a smile, "the little master of Taowu clan is about to break through. Go and do your business. You don''t need to worry about being a teacher."


    Although Li Xie was still worried, he didn''t say much. He nodded his head and walked towards the martial arts arena.


    Xiao xian''er looked at Xiao Tian and Li Xie''s back, tilted his head, and then made a face at Xiao Tian, followed Li Xie and headed for the martial arts arena.


    After Lixie and Xiao Xianer left, taolie said in a deep voice: "master Xiao, but what''s happening? Can I help you? "


    "Don''t worry," Xiao Tian shook his head, light way: "little trouble, can be solved at any time."


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, taolie doesn''t say anything more. He knows how strong Xiao Tian is. If it''s something that Xiao Tian can''t cope with, then it''s useless for him to know.


    The reason why he asked this question before was just out of courtesy.

 Chapter 2003

    After calming down his mind, taolie put all his thoughts behind him. Then he looked at Xiao Tian and said, "what master Xiao said about our family''s treasure skills made me open suddenly. I have some understanding in my heart and want to discuss with him."


    "But words are OK," Xiao Tian said with a smile and a calm face.


    He hoped that there would be experts of the Taowu clan to discuss with him, so as to complete the Taowu clan''s treasure skills and see if he could get the supreme Dharma hidden in it.


    "The art of treasure mentioned by predecessors is mysterious, but it pays too much attention to the understanding of the law," said Tao lie, without hesitation. "Although the application of the law in our family is not bad, the strongest is still the strong body and abundant Qi and blood power..."


    Xiao Tian didn''t speak, but listened quietly. At the same time, he deduced Taowu Baoshu according to the direction proposed by taolie.


    As for other Taowu strong people, they have stretched their ears for fear of missing half a bit.


    After all, taolie''s realm is much higher than them. In ordinary days, because of busy affairs, he seldom has time to preach for them. Now, it is a great opportunity for taolie to elaborate on his own experience of cultivating Taowu''s treasure skill!


    Even taolie''s teaching method, compared with Xiao Tian''s teaching method before, has a greater effect on them!


    Although Xiaotian''s Taowu Baoshu is mysterious, it is Xiao Tian''s modified treasure technique according to the characteristics of the human race. Although it does not completely abandon the use of the power of Qi and blood, it undoubtedly greatly reduces the power of Qi and blood required for the operation of the treasure technique, instead of using the law.


    This skill is suitable for people whose physical strength is not as strong as theirs, but it is not so suitable for them.


    But on the contrary, taolie is to use the power of Qi and blood to the extreme, relying on the power of abundant Qi and blood to crush the opponent with treasure!


    This method is undoubtedly the most suitable for the Taowu people. Therefore, even though they have benefited a lot in the process of Xiao Tian''s teaching, they still look forward to taolie''s teaching.


    With the story of taolie, a huge shadow of Taowu emerges behind Xiao Tian. The nine channels of Qi and blood rise to the sky like the pillars of heaven and earth. The smoke is rolling. The power of Qi and blood is spreading around, which makes people dare not look directly.


    "How strong the power of Qi and blood!" Seeing the nine channels of Qi and blood, a master of Taowu family could not help feeling.


    Xiao Tian now shows the strength of Qi and blood, has far exceeded the most powerful elder Taoxing in their family, to another level.


    Even in their opinion, even if it is the power of Qi and blood contained in the emperor''s body, it may not be able to compare with Xiao Tian now!


    No one spoke. The rest of them were staring at Xiao Tian with surprise in their eyes.


    Because the Taowu treasure skill that Xiao Tian shows at the moment is just deduced from the story of taolie.


    Without Xiao Tian''s demonstration, it will undoubtedly take a lot of time for them to deduce Taowu''s art to the level Xiao Tian has shown. But now that there are ready-made templates in front of them, they naturally don''t want to miss it!


    Several Taowu masters quickly concentrate on the spirit and feel the fluctuation of aura around them. It seems that they want to deduce the method from which Xiao Tianyun turns his aura.

 Chapter 2004

    Taolie shakes his head, but the direction Xiao Tian deduces is not suitable for them to practice, because the method Xiao Tian deduces this time is too extreme, and the consumption of Qi and blood power is beyond the scope they can bear.


    Once they use the magic skill deduced by Xiao Tian, they are likely to be emptied of Qi and blood in the body in an instant. At least, they lose their fighting power in a short period of time, or even die on the spot!


    However, taolie did not stop the rest of the people, because Xiao Tian was standing on a different level, and his understanding of the law and many secret arts reached a height that ordinary people can''t reach. Deducing Taowu''s treasure skill naturally is to build a feather in a high house, which is easy.


    But those Taowu people can''t reach the height of Xiao Tian, so it''s hard to deduce the magic skill Xiao Tian is using just by watching.


    Xiao Tian didn''t care about the Taowu people around him at the moment, because after he deduced Taowu Baoshu according to taolie''s direction, he found out what Taowu Baoshu lacked!


    What Taowu lacks is the purest means of attack!


    Ironically, the Taowu clan has always been known for their attack skills. Even compared with the word "dou" in the nine secrets, it is not far away from the secret fighting method.


    However, what this treasure lacks is the means of attack, which is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Because the attack power of Taowu treasure skill is amazing enough, few people can think that this treasure skill can still be improved!


    Fortunately, Xiao Tian doesn''t lack attack means. Instead, he can try to integrate his attack means with Taowu''s art, to see if he can make Taowu''s art degenerate.


    After taking a deep breath, Xiao Tian''s expression becomes dignified. The nine channels of Qi and blood rise to the sky and turn into nine dragons around Xiao Tian. The shadow of Taowu behind him is covered with a thick layer of blood. The whole body exudes a terrible evil spirit, which makes the surrounding space appear numerous cracks.


    "What a strong oppression!"


    Taolie aware of the changes around, unconsciously back a few steps, looking at Xiaotian behind the Taowu virtual shadow, eyes a bit more scared.


    What''s more, Xiao Tian is still at the peak of the cultivation of the emperor to be, which is equivalent to his cultivation. However, the power of the Taowu treasure skill displayed by Xiao Tian is more than ten times as powerful as his Taowu treasure skill!


    "Broken!"


    Xiao Tian took a deep breath, his hands were printed, and he yelled.


    Nine big Dragons of Qi and blood circled up, and the shadow of Taowu behind Xiao Tian was directly hitting the sky with the dragon of Qi and blood. The rich blood light emerged from Taowu''s virtual shadow, just like a bloody meteor cutting through the sky, making the surrounding space full of cracks. Countless space cracks appeared, emitting a terrible suction and sucking everything around towards the cracks.


    Under the people''s gaze, Taowu''s virtual shadow flew out of the scope of Feixian star and collided with a dead life planet, directly annihilating that life planet without leaving any trace!


    "Si --"


    seeing this scene, taolie and many experts of Taowu clan all took a cold breath and their eyes were full of shock.


    Although the Taowu clan once had a strong quasi emperor who once smashed a life planet by virtue of a secret skill of Taowu stepping on the sky, Xiao Tian directly annihilated a life planet, leaving no trace of its existence. I''m afraid only the supreme emperor can do it.

 Chapter 2005

    After annihilating the dead life planet, Xiao Tian slowly opened his eyes, looked at taolie, nodded gently, and said with a smile: "thank you for your advice."


    If it was not for taolie, it would be hard for him to think of deducing Taowu''s treasure skill from the direction of Qi and blood force in a short time.


    After all, he is a human race, and his skills and secret arts are more inclined to the application of rules, and he seldom deduces Taowu''s treasure skill in the direction of using the power of Qi and blood.


    "The elder talks and laughs, the younger generation just talks casually," taolie hears the speech but repeatedly waves his hand, respectfully way: "is the elder''s understanding is amazing, the younger generation does not dare to take credit."


    Xiao Tian smiles. He doesn''t tangle too much on this topic. He raises his hand at taolie''s eyebrow and instills the information that he has made up Taowu''s art to taolie.


    "In my previous deduction, I found that Taowu Baoshu was deficient in attack means, so I combined many of my own means with Taowu Baoshu and improved it to the present situation."


    Xiao Tian takes back his finger and looks at taolie. He says faintly: "it''s my reward."


    "Thank you for passing on the Dharma Taolie just slightly sorted out the information in his mind. He could not help but appear a surprise color on his face. Then he deeply worshipped Xiao Tian and said respectfully.


    It''s no wonder that taolie is so excited, because the Taowu treasure skill taught by Xiao Tian is more than 50% more powerful than that of Taowu treasure skill mastered by him. If you can understand the high depth, the power will be multiplied!


    With such a treasure, the overall strength of the Taowu clan will be improved a lot. In this era when the mark of the eclosic emperor''s heart is broken, and there is no lack of the mark of the great emperor''s heart to suppress heaven and earth, this is undoubtedly a great opportunity for the powerful Taowu clan to compete for the chance of becoming emperor!


    After all, although Taoxing got the law of emperor Cheng from Xiao Tian, now he has gone to the place Xiao Tian said, but no one can guarantee that nothing will happen. Now Xiao Tian teaches him the Taowu treasure skill, which is undoubtedly an insurance for the Taowu family to fight for emperor Cheng in the future!


    "You deserve it. Don''t thank me," Xiao Tian shook his head and said faintly, "if my disciple and your little master have won or lost, would you please tell my disciple to go to Taotie clan and defeat Tianjiao of Taotie clan.


    In addition, please tell the elders of the Taotie clan for me. After a while, I will visit them and discuss with the strong ones in their clan. It is also regarded as the reward for my disciples to challenge them. "


    "Don''t worry, I will convey all the words of the elder," said taolie without any hesitation, and quickly agreed to come down.


    Although he is a law enforcement elder of the Taowu family, it is too cheap to be a messenger, but after all, it is Xiao Tian who speaks, not to mention how powerful Xiao Tian is. The kindness of Xiao Tian to the Taowu family is enough to make him lay down his stature and become a messenger to deliver messages for Xiao Tian!


    "Thank you very much," Xiao Tian nodded, then his body flashed and disappeared in Taowu clan.


    "I don''t know that elder Xiao left in a hurry. What''s the matter?" after Xiao Tian left, a strong man of Taowu clan couldn''t help wondering.


    "It''s not a big deal, it''s just that he''s going to make a breakthrough." at this moment, a flat voice suddenly came from behind them, which made them look shocked!

 Chapter 2006

    "Master, do you mean?" Taolie turned to look at the green Luan who did not know when to appear behind them. He swallowed his saliva and said: "that elder, do you want to break through into an immortal?"


    He doesn''t think that the breakthrough of Xiaotian mentioned by qingluan is from the quasi emperor to the great emperor, because Xiao Tian''s strength is so amazing that the ancient emperors who have been pressed to the utmost limit by their own strength can''t breathe. He also always thinks that Xiao Tian, like those self cutting great emperors, is the ancient great emperor who cuts himself and seals himself in the divine source and waits for the opening of the immortal road ¡£


    "That boy is not even the great emperor. How can he cross this level and enter the realm of immortals?" Hear taolie''s words, qingluan but shake head, a face calm way.


    She knew more about Xiao Tian than other people. She knew that although Xiao Tian had no lack of the realm of the great emperor when he fought with the two ancient emperors and the ancient supreme who had degenerated into false immortals, it was just the level that Xiao Tian forced himself to reach by relying on half a drop of immortal''s blood hidden in his body.


    The real realm of the emperor is still the nine heaven.


    However, although Xiao Tian''s realm is not high, his combat power is quite comparable to that of the great emperor. Even with the help of some secret methods, he can completely defeat and even kill the great emperor, which gives others the illusion that he is the ancient great emperor who killed himself!


    "Elder qingluan, are you not joking


    Taolie swallow saliva, stare big eyes, some difficult way.


    Xiao Tian is not the emperor yet?!


    A quasi emperor, with one enemy three, at the same time in the face of two extremely sublimated ancient emperors and a fake immortal, can they even take advantage of it?!


    Is he crazy or the world crazy?!


    "No way!" A strong man of Taowu clan lost his voice and said: "the elder clearly showed the law of emperor''s way before. It''s impossible that he has not stepped into the ranks of emperor''s road masters!


    It must be elder qingluan. You are mistaken. That elder is clearly an ancient great emperor who killed himself


    "Self cutting?" When qingluan heard the speech, she laughed and mocked in her tone: "only those wastes in the forbidden area of life will choose to cut themselves, seal themselves in the divine source and bury them for a lifetime, waiting for the opening of Chengxian road.


    Real Tianjiao never chose this road. Neither emperor Zun nor emperor Wushi, including the Immortal Emperor or even the emperor who robbed Tianzun in the mythical age, has survived on the road of self cutting. "


    Qingluan saw the eye taolie, casually said a startling secret.


    Taolie was stunned at the same place. After a moment, taolie came back to God and looked at the people around him. He said coldly, "you didn''t hear anything, you didn''t see anything. Do you understand?"


    What qingluan said is too amazing. If it is known that the Taowu family knows such a secret, it is likely to bring disaster to the Taowu family.


    Whether it is emperor Zun or Wushi emperor, or the Immortal Emperor and the Dujie Tianzun, these legendary characters are not Taowu people can contend with, so the best way is to think that they have never heard such news!


    The Taowu people all around know the importance. After hearing taolie''s words, they quickly nodded, saying that they had never heard anything that should not be heard!


    Qingluan just laughed at the speech, then looked at the crowd and said, "that Xiao Daoyou is an existence that can be compared with the great emperor Wushi. If he really becomes an emperor and has his own means to make himself live many times, how can he choose to cut himself off?


    The reason why he only shows the highest accomplishments of the emperor to be is that his realm is only jiuchongtian

 Chapter 2007

    Hearing qingluan''s words, the powerful Taowu clan present looked at each other and sighed deeply.


    They really can''t imagine that a peak emperor to be has such a terrible power. I''m afraid that only the Wushi emperor can do it.


    However, even the great emperor has never had the record of fighting against the great emperor with the body of quasi emperor, because since the era of myth, there can not be two great emperors coexisting in the world, which is an iron rule that no one can break!


    Unless, like those in the forbidden zone of life, those who have cut themselves, they have to break their own mark of the heart of heaven, and cut off the law of the emperor.


    However, once we do this, even if we sublimate and return to the peak of the emperor''s way, our combat power will still be much less than that of the real emperor.


    "Before master Xiao has made a breakthrough, his combat power is already so amazing. If he breaks through, will there be any opponent of him in the starry sky?"


    Think of what is the dew fierce.


    If Xiao Tian breaks through the realm of Wudi emperor, I''m afraid even the emperor without beginning is not necessarily Xiao Tian''s opponent?


    "The great emperor Wushi may be able to fight him. The emperor doesn''t know where he is now. If emperor Zun has not abandoned his accomplishments for countless years, he can also fight him."


    Qingluan doesn''t think Xiao Tian is invincible in this starry sky. Because of Taiyin jade rabbit, she knows more about the world than others. What''s more, she also became an emperor in the mythological age. She and Emperor Zun are the same generation. Both the great emperor and the Immortal Emperor can only be regarded as her descendants.


    Even Cao Yusheng, who has lived for many generations, can only make friends with his peers because of the Taiyin jade rabbit.


    In fact, she had met Cao Yusheng''s other generations several times after she turned into a God. Unfortunately, in her opinion, the ferry robber God completely abandoned her talent.


    After all, Cao Yusheng had a lot to do with the emperor of the wasteland in the chaotic ancient times. He was the pride of the emperor.


    With his talent, if he practiced normally, he would have become an immortal just like Taiyin jade rabbit. However, because of the strange skills he practiced, he buried himself for life. He could not touch the limit in every life. Instead, he wasted his potential.


    Therefore, although Cao Yusheng''s talent is outstanding and his cultivation method is also the best in the world, qingluan doesn''t think Cao Yusheng has the ability to fight Xiao Tian after his breakthrough.


    Even today''s Xiao Tian, Cao Yusheng may not be able to win the battle.


    Hear qingluan''s words, taolie sighed, shook his head, did not speak.


    No matter whether it is emperor Wushi or emperor Zun, they are taboos that he and Taowu can''t touch. Xiao Tian can even compete with the existence of those taboos, which really makes him a little unconvinced.


    "Fortunately, my family and that elder Xiao have some friendship," taolie suddenly laughed, and looked at the direction of Xiao Tian''s disappearance, with a little more smile in his eyes.


    He was glad that he didn''t have a bad relationship with Xiao Tian, so that he brought disaster to the Taowu family. Although after Xiao Tian broke through, there was a great emperor between heaven and earth to suppress heaven and earth, and the possibility of the Taowu family being born a great emperor was once again nipped in the cradle.


    But at least this newly born emperor and their Taowu clan have a lot of relations, don''t they?


    With their relationship with Xiao Tian, after Xiao Tian became emperor, as long as he was not too presumptuous, in this starry sky, no one dares to attack the Taowu family!

 Chapter 2008

    Xiao Tian naturally did not know that after he left, qingluan shook all his old men out. After leaving the land of Taowu, Xiao Tian appeared directly on a dead life planet in the starry sky.


    On that life planet, there are only innumerable ruins left. In the sand all over the sky, it tells the glory of this life planet.


    Xiao Tian''s face did not change. In this starry sky, the life span of every living planet has its limit. If it can''t be detached, it can only be drowned in the river of time along with this planet.


    No one will remember the existence of this life planet, just like the holy body ancestor star. Since the decline of the holy body family, the holy body ancestor star has become a dead land, which is no different from other dead life planets in the starry sky.


    Stepping on the endless yellow sand, Xiao Tian''s aura is surging all over his body. On his head, a sea of thunder hovers, lingering.


    Xiao Tian looks at the thunder sea in the sky. He knows that the thunder sea is waiting for him to break through. As long as he takes the last step, the thunder sea will fall immediately and try to erase him!


    In fact, Xiao Tian didn''t expect that he would break through so quickly. After completing the Taowu family''s treasure art, Xiao Tian''s heart felt a little palpitation. Before, the bottleneck of the quasi emperor''s peak, which was loosened by the half drop of wizard''s blood essence, was quietly broken, clearing away the last obstacle for him to become a great emperor.


    In the starry sky, countless powerful people turn their eyes to Xiao Tian''s position. After seeing Xiao Tian''s face clearly, they are all moved.


    Xiao Tian made such a big noise on the ancient Feixian star before. Naturally, they didn''t know Xiao Tian. It was not long before that Xiao Tian made such amazing momentum again!


    "This is an impact on the realm of the great emperor!" In the samsara sea, a figure emerges from the shadow and looks at Xiaotian from a distance. His eyes are full of horror.


    "It''s impossible. Isn''t this boy like us who has been living from the realm of decapitation to now? Why can he still lead to the disaster?"


    In the underworld, a strong man looked at the thunder sea above Xiao Tian, and his eyes were a little confused.


    In the undead mountain, the Xuanwu sage son looked at Xiao Tian''s figure, and his eyes were a little more inexplicable.


    "I didn''t expect that the one who entered my immortal mountain was so arrogant." Xuanwu Shengzi sighed slightly, and then his body exuded a terrible breath. At the next moment, a dark space crack appeared behind Xuanwu Shengzi and completely engulfed him.


    The eclipsed emperor, who sealed himself up in the source of God and was buried with the eclosion God Dynasty, did not know when he appeared on a high mountain. Looking at the direction of Xiao Tian, he slowly breathed out his turbid breath.


    "It''s really a monster. Fortunately, I don''t have to fight with these demons," he said. After that, countless gods gathered from all directions and sealed up the eclipsed emperor and buried them in the ground.


    "Amitabha Buddha," Sakyamuni''s figure appeared on the flying immortal star, stepping on an ancient road in the starry sky, looking at Xiao Tian. He could not see any expression on his face, but his spirit of heaven and earth, which was constantly stirring all over his body, undoubtedly showed how restless he was at the moment.


    "Wuliang Tianzun, I can''t imagine that this Taoist friend has not become emperor yet," Lao Tzu rode a green bull and looked at Xiao Tian''s figure. His eyes were also a little bit surprised.

 Chapter 2009

    Xiao Tian''s eyes swept through many places in the starry sky, and he had a little more smile in his eyes.


    In fact, after he appeared on this planet of life, he was ready to attack the realm of the great emperor. However, he had no action, just wanted to wait for these strong men to show up!


    Taking a deep breath, Xiao Tian no longer suppresses the spiritual power in his body. The majestic pressure emanates from Xiao Tian''s body. The chains of God of order emerge out of thin air and surround Xiao Tian. Meanwhile, Xiao Tian''s breath is slowly changing towards the direction of emperor''s law.


    The thunder sea circling over Xiaotian seems to be infuriated. Countless thunders sprinkle down, which will completely submerge the life planet of Xiaotian in a twinkling of an eye.


    The dead and silent life planet instantly turned into nothingness without leaving any trace of existence. Xiao Tian stepped on the void, and could not see any expression on his face. His whole body was surrounded by divine chains of order, which triggered the four sides of thunder.


    "What a terrible thunder robbery!" Somewhere in the starry sky, an ancient emperor saw this scene with a little more dignified in his eyes.


    He didn''t trigger such a terrible thunder robbery when he became emperor. In a sense, the stronger the thunder robbery was, the greater the potential was, and the stronger the strength was after he became emperor.


    Nowadays, the thunder robbery triggered by Xiao Tian is more than ten times stronger than that when he became emperor. Isn''t it that after Xiao Tian''s breakthrough, his strength is at least ten times stronger than that of his peak period?!


    You know, throughout the long river of time, his strength is not weak ah!


    Xiao Tian''s strength is more than ten times that of his peak period. There are few people who can compare with Xiao Tian in ancient and modern times?


    At his side, the two self beheading emperors looked at Xiao Tian''s figure with a little more dignified in their eyes.


    Their life span is approaching the limit. Originally, the eclipsed emperor did not know for what reason the seal of heaven''s heart was broken. Without the suppression of the great emperor, they could launch the dark turmoil wantonly and make up for themselves with the blood of all souls.


    But now Xiao Tian is born, and shows amazing strength. With such a great emperor, if they dare to launch a dark turmoil, they will be directly wiped out by Xiao Tian!


    The last one that made them so afraid was the emperor Wushi, who had been fighting all his life.


    "No! Don''t let this boy become emperor In the undead mountain, there is the supreme one who breaks the seal from the divine source. Looking at Xiao Tian''s figure, he grits his teeth.


    In Xiao Tian''s body, he seems to see the shadow of the original Terran emperor. After the great emperor was alive, countless forbidden areas of life ceased. Even in his later years, none of the forbidden areas dared to act rashly.


    If we let Xiao Tian break through the emperor successfully, wouldn''t it mean that they would be suppressed by a peerless Tianjiao who can be compared with the great emperor without beginning for a lifetime?!


    If it was in the past, their tolerance would have been over. But now the path of becoming immortal of feixianxing has been opened. I''m afraid that the road of becoming immortal in Beidou will be opened soon. They need a lot of life essence to restore themselves to their best state.


    In addition to launching the dark turmoil, they have no other way to absorb a lot of life blood in a short period of time, and the existence of Xiao Tian is undoubtedly the biggest obstacle for them to launch the dark turmoil!


    Once Xiao Tian becomes emperor, they may have to retreat in the forbidden area of life and miss the way of Chengxian in Beidou star region for nothing!

 Chapter 2010

    Xiao Tian was naturally aware of the killing intention from all over the starry sky, but he did not put it in his heart.


    That group of self cutting emperors can not threaten him, even the thunder pool around him, those self beheading ancient great emperors may not be able to pass through.


    His only fear is now in that strange space of emperor Zun!


    Because he refused to cooperate with emperor Zun, and knew many emperor Zun''s secrets, Nanbao emperor Zun would not suddenly attack him in order to avoid future trouble.


    Although in this way the emperor will expose his existence, but if you can wipe out a big enemy, I believe the emperor will not mind exposing himself in advance!


    As for the undead emperor, Xiao Tian is not worried about it, because although the ancient emperor is of great strength and comes from Xianyu, I am afraid that he is busy with confrontation with Wushi emperor at this time, and he can''t get away from it.


    The aura in his body was surging, and Xiao Tian''s breath became more vigorous. The emperor''s law spread all over his body, which made the thunder around him more manic.


    "This means can''t do anything for me," Xiao Tian looked at the thunder sea circling above, glanced at a bit of disdain in his eyes, and said faintly: "the strongest means directly."


    Before the words fell, a long sword appeared in Xiao Tian''s hand. It was a great holy soldier. It was refined with various precious materials. It was very powerful.


    However, Xiao Tian just flicked it, and the great saint soldier was instantly broken, leaving only a sword that stretched for thousands of miles to chop the thunder sea above and split the thunder sea into two!


    Xiao Tian''s action seems to have infuriated the Tianjie. The thunder sea circling over the sky disappeared in an instant, and then the thunder light on all sides was shining, forming a strange space, which directly trapped Xiao Tian. Countless spherical lightning fell from the sky and covered Xiao Tian.


    Xiao Tian''s face did not change, and his body was running quietly. His skin hidden under the chain of God of order was covered with a layer of golden light, which made him look like a God who only came to the world.


    At this time, a shadow suddenly appeared behind Xiao Tian, his body was full of dead air, and his thin palm came out of nothingness and directly grasped at Xiao Tian''s heart!


    The spirit of the strong men peeping in the sky was shocked. They recognized who was the one who made the move. It was the supreme one in the hell. At the beginning of the battle of the fall of heaven, the supreme one once killed countless powerful men in heaven.


    Later, the supreme one also appeared on the celestial body, turning the living planet into a ghost.


    Now, the Supreme Master again wants to kill Xiao Tian by force!


    "That boy has something to do with the holy body. At the beginning, the saints fought in hell and killed countless powerful people in hell. How could the supreme one of hell watch him become emperor?"


    There was a sneer in the starry sky.


    Hell has always been mysterious. No one knows how many cards are hidden in hell. However, no one dares to despise hell, because when the holy body is in an ominous old age, it is the powerful men of hell who attack secretly.


    We should know that Dacheng holy body can fight against the great emperor. Even if the spirit of the holy body declines in its later years, its strength is still the highest in the starry sky, few people can match it. However, for countless years, no holy body can escape the ominous fate of his later years. This shows how strong the power of hell is!


    "A group of mole ants hiding in the dark, just hide well," Xiao Tian naturally noticed the movement behind him, shook his head, and said calmly.


    At the next moment, Xiao Tian''s figure disappears in place, and a sword light suddenly appears, which directly penetrates the supreme of hell and destroys all its vitality!

 Chapter 2011

    The supreme one from hell had no resistance at all. He was directly killed by Xiao Tian, and his body turned into dust under the bombardment of spherical lightning.


    Seeing this scene, the strong men peeping around the starry sky couldn''t help but take a breath.


    The one who just shot was not a nobody. The supreme one had already made a great reputation for countless years. Even before Wushi emperor became emperor, he had assassinated the great emperor and almost killed him.


    Now, Xiao Tian killed Xiao Tian without any effect?!


    Just when people are surprised at Xiao Tian''s strength, a streamer breaks through the starry sky and passes through Xiao Tian''s face with the potential of no couple.


    The strong man who peeped in the dark could see clearly that it was a killer from the world and a familiar face. The killer once assassinated Dacheng holy body, and killed the holy body with one blow. Even in his later years, he made a strong attack. Although he was defeated by the great man, he also left a wound on the emperor.


    At that time, this achievement shocked the strong men in the whole starry sky. Countless people were afraid of the human world like a tiger. At that time, the world even surpassed the underworld and became the strongest killer God in the world.


    Nowadays, the strong men in the world have shot Xiao Tian. Countless people can''t help but cheer up and want to see if Xiao Tian can escape another robbery this time.


    "How can a strong man in the world fight against that Taoist friend?" On an ancient star of life, a fat man in a Taoist robe climbed out of an emperor''s tomb. Beside him was a girl with a white skirt and a pair of rabbit earlobes. His Ruby eyes looked at Xiao Tian''s direction with a smile in his mouth.


    "It should be worried that Xiao Daoyou will attack them after he becomes emperor," said Taiyin jade rabbit, looking at the streamer. "When we started to fight against the holy body, the world also participated in it. Xiao Daoyou''s disciples are innate saints. Naturally, the world is afraid that Xiao Daoyou will vent his anger on his disciples and attack them."


    "This man''s talent is the only one I''ve ever seen in my life. I''m afraid that only Shi Hao''s talent can surpass him. The killer in the world tried to take advantage of his breakthrough, but he made a wrong calculation."


    The fat man wanted to shake his head, and his eyes flashed with disdain.


    He has seen too many amazing talents, but only a few people can make him feel shocked. None of them is Gaidai Tianjiao. Xiao Tian is one of them. It is no doubt that the killers in the world want to plot against Tianjiao!


    Xiao Tian was also aware of the killer''s action, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth, and said faintly, "is this the world?"


    Before the words fell, a pale gold flame appeared on Xiao Tian''s body. In a blink of an eye, he enveloped thousands of miles around him. The terrible sun fire burned everything. Before the killer in the world could make any response, he was trapped by the real fire of the sun, and then his soul was destroyed by the real fire of the Taiyin that followed him!


    After all this, Xiao Tian looked at the direction of the strange space in his eyes. His eyes were dignified and disappeared. Then he waved his hands again and again. The chaotic industrial fire formed by the combination of the real fire of Taiyin and the real fire of the sun changed rapidly, forming a strange shaped long flame sword in Xiao Tian''s hands!

 Chapter 2012

    "The killer in the world, so it''s gone?"


    Seeing that the killer from the world was instantly annihilated under Xiao Tian''s attack, the faces of many would-be emperors and the ancient emperors who were surrounded by the view were shocked.


    We should know that the killers sent out by the world are not unknown people. They have been contaminated with the holy blood of Dacheng holy body, and even retreated from the hands of a human emperor.


    You should know that the great emperor will not decline his Qi and blood in his later years, which will lead to the fall of his realm.


    Even if it is the great emperor who has come to the end of his life, he can give full play to his strength!


    However, the mortal killers who were able to retreat in the hands of Wudi emperor were killed in an instant without a single move in Xiao Tian''s hands. This undoubtedly cast a cloud on their hearts.


    Xiao Tian was so strong before he became emperor. After he became emperor, would they not be able to hide in the forbidden zone of life, just like the era when the great emperor without beginning suppressed the world, and they dare not take any actions beyond them?


    If placed in other times, they may choose to bow their heads and bear with it.


    However, in this era, there was Chengxian Road, and they didn''t know whether the Chengxian road in Beidou star region would open suddenly. Although they sealed themselves in the divine source, they were born in the end. Shou yuan, the leader of many forbidden areas, has come to an end. They need to absorb the essence and blood of all kinds of spirits to supplement their vitality.


    Therefore, they would not sit and watch Xiao Tian become emperor in any case!


    After all, Xiao Tian''s strength is too strong. Once Xiao Tian becomes emperor, they will not even have the last wave of capital!


    Xiao Tian didn''t care about the ancient supreme masters and the ancient emperors, who could not threaten him. What he was worried about was Emperor Zun. He knew what emperor Zun was planning. He had already refused to cooperate with emperor Zun. He would never allow him to become an emperor in the way of the ancient Lord of heaven.


    Because the ancient Lord of heaven has always been cautious, with the potential and strength shown by Xiao Tian, once he breaks through the emperor, he is fully qualified to threaten him. Emperor Zun can plan for countless years, and naturally will not allow any unexpected existence.


    As for the undead emperor, he did not care about it. Although the undead emperor had amazing strength, he was held down by the emperor Wushi. Even if the emperor hated the Terrans, he did not have much chance to attack Xiao Tian.


    With a gentle sweep of the flame sword in hand, a ring of fire spreads out in the starry sky. The spherical lightning around touches the ring and is instantly annihilated.


    Flying fairy star, qingluan see this scene, also can''t help feeling.


    She became an emperor in the mythical age. She also experienced thunder robbery, but she was as relaxed as Xiao Tian, but he had never seen it before. Even Cao Yusheng, who survived from the chaotic ancient times to the present day, was also doomed to death at the time of crossing the heist, which made it difficult for her to become the great emperor.


    On the unknown ancient star of life, the fat man in a Taoist robe looks at Xiao Tian bathing in the thunder sea, and his eyes are filled with nostalgia.


    In the chaotic ancient times, his best friend, who had been tyrannical for a long time, tempered his body in the thunder disaster and tempered his body to a very amazing level. Now, in Xiao Tian, he has seen the shadow of that friend.

 Chapter 2013

    "Shi Hao..."


    The fat man in the Taoist robe sighed a little bit more coldly in his eyes.


    He is the God of crossing the heist in the mythological age, a close friend of the Emperor Huang, and a famous Ming emperor. Now, in Xiao Tian, he really sees the figure of the original dictatorial emperor.


    Under such circumstances, he could not sit and watch Xiao Tian''s accident in any case!


    Countless incomplete array patterns appeared around him. They were all emperor Jingshi array. Although they were only incomplete array patterns, they could play a very strong role.


    What''s more, with the help of Taiyin jade rabbit, he awakened his memory of that time. Although he is only the cultivation of the emperor to be, he can completely resist the great emperor in a short time with the means he has mastered.


    And now he is not fighting alone. Although the Taiyin jade rabbit around him is the existence of God''s mind, it still has a very strong strength. Even in the face of the great emperor, Taiyin jade rabbit may not lose.


    "Fat man?" Taiyin jade rabbit saw that fat man''s movement, in the eye a little more doubt.


    "I''ll help him," the fat man in the robe took a deep breath and looked solemn.


    At the beginning, Emperor Huang was dictatorial, and then there was no news. Later, the heaven and earth changed greatly. He once suspected that his best friend had an accident. Now he saw a flower that was very similar to his original best friend, and he had the strength to reverse the war situation. Under such circumstances, how could he stand idly by?


    The jade rabbit fell into silence and then nodded gently.


    She knew that Cao Yusheng and Shi Hao had a deep relationship. At the beginning, Cao Yusheng buried himself. When he woke up in the mythological era, the heaven had already collapsed, and the emperor had no news.


    Now that Cao Yusheng saw the shadow of Shi Hao in Xiao Tian, he would never sit and watch Xiao Tian fight against the strong man of the whole starry sky with his own strength!


    Taking a deep breath, Taiyin jade rabbit is surrounded by a strong evil spirit. Her eyes are red and her white skin is covered with ferocious black lines, which makes her look terrible.


    "In that case, I''ll help you too," the jade rabbit grinned and showed a light smile. I don''t know when a group of pale white flames were burning in her hands, constantly jumping.


    Cao Yusheng nodded and his figure disappeared in the countless array patterns. He only showed a pair of eyes and looked around coldly.


    Meanwhile, the masters of the forbidden area of life all around have their own thoughts, staring at Xiao Tian, and secretly moving the true Qi in his body.


    They are very clear that once Xiao Tian becomes emperor, they will completely lose the capital to fight for the immortal Road, and even the forbidden area of their life will be eroded by Xiao Tian, so they dare not have any relaxation.


    Now Xiao Tiandu robbery is their last and only chance!


    If you can''t take advantage of this opportunity to wipe out Xiao Tian, then they will never have any chance!


    ¡­¡­


    In the starry sky, Xiao Tian stands in the thunder sea all over the sky, his expression is calm, and his long flame sword is waving constantly, annihilating the round lightning.


    All of a sudden, the spherical lightning suddenly disappeared. Instead, there was a mountain like figure with its back to all living beings. The word "Wushi" could be seen faintly above the huge clock formed by the thunder!


    Seeing this, Xiao Tian''s face became more and more dignified

 Chapter 2014

    At the moment of seeing the huge clock, Xiao Tian has already guessed the identity of that figure!


    No beginning emperor!


    It can be said that since the mythological era, up to now, the most amazing and legendary emperor of the human race.


    All his life, his back was against the common people, and he fought endlessly. When the great emperor was sitting in the starry sky, no one in the forbidden area of life dared to stab!


    At the last moment of breaking through the great emperor, the first emperor projection to face is the legendary Terran emperor. Even if Xiao Tian''s strength is amazing, he does not dare to relax.


    When the masters of the forbidden area of life saw this, they could not help but see the joy in their eyes. They did not expect that Xiao Tian would face the projection of the emperor Wushi at the beginning.


    For the Terran emperor, even if they are hostile, they have to respect the Terran emperor.


    There is no doubt about the strength of the Terran emperor. No one will doubt how strong the emperor''s projection is. Even if Xiao Tian is more powerful, he will have to work hard in the face of such arrogant projections.


    And this is their best chance!


    "Wushi Emperor..."


    Xiao Tian took a deep breath with a vague tone.


    The great emperor''s life was too legendary. Even if he was only faced with a projection of power, Xiao Tian could not help but feel a sense of relief.


    With a sweep of the long flame sword in his hand, the towering flame spread out and formed a sea of fire around Xiao Tian. His eyes were staring at the virtual shadow of the Terran emperor, and his eyes were full of war spirit.


    Somewhere in the starry sky, a statue sits in the void, with his back to the figures of all living beings, and turns to look at the place where Xiao Tian is, with a little more smile in his eyes.


    In front of him, Wu Shi Zhong suppresses the void and confronts with a exaggerated Tiandao.


    "No beginning, can you still sit still?"


    A voice came from the void. It was a huge evil Phoenix. Looking at Xiang Wushi emperor, his eyes were full of arrogance.


    "I believe him," Wu Shi emperor glanced at the evil Huang and said calmly.


    The haze in the evil Huang''s eyes flashed away, but she could not do anything about the great emperor without beginning. She still had to stand in a stalemate with the great emperor of the human race here.


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the strange space, Emperor Zun''s figure appears quietly, looking at the direction of Xiao Tian, with some regret on his face.


    "I didn''t want to fight you at first," sighed emperor Zun, as if he was helpless: "it''s a pity that you know too many secrets of me, but you don''t want to cooperate with me. There will be endless troubles and you can''t stay here!"


    At this point, Emperor Zun''s face became extremely cold and sharp, and his right hand was raised slightly. It seemed that there was a world in his hand, which was pregnant with amazing pressure.


    The woman in red appeared behind emperor Zun. Seeing emperor Zun''s action, she could not help but say: "master, it''s just a quasi emperor. Even if the talent is good, it''s worth the host to pay such a big price to deal with him?"


    She knew why Xiao Tian''s first empty shadow of the great emperor was Wushi emperor, because this was the means used by Emperor Zun, who was once the Lord of ancient heaven, to intervene secretly!


    Now emperor Zun, after intervening in the robbery of Xiao Tiandu, actually intends to stop his plan temporarily. Even at the expense of exposing his own existence, he has to fight against Xiao Tian and wipe Xiao Tian directly from the starry sky!


    "You have seen him," emperor Zun did not look back, with a bit of dignified tone: "don''t you understand?"

 Chapter 2015

    "Master?" The woman in red is still a little puzzled.


    She has seen Xiao Tian, and she knows that Xiao Tian''s strength is amazing, but how about that?


    Since the mythical age, countless Tianjiao have emerged, and there are many talents similar to Xiao Tian, but no one can reach the height of emperor Zun.


    Except for the great emperor without beginning of the human race and the mysterious origin, which seems to be the Immortal Emperor coming from the immortal realm, there is no one among so many Tianjiao who can be compared with the emperor, even if Xiao Tian''s strength is amazing?


    Even if Xiao Tian breaks through, he may not be able to reach the height of emperor Zun. What''s more, in the case of emperor Zun''s Secret intervention, whether Xiao Tian can break through smoothly under the condition of surrounded by enemies is a question!


    "You don''t understand," emperor Zun shook his head, some helpless way.


    Although the woman in red is his confidant and has followed him for countless years, although her strength has been raised, her vision is still limited to a very low level. Perhaps the woman in red is still immersed in the glory of the ancient heaven.


    But emperor Zun is very clear that although the ancient heaven is strong, it is nothing in the face of the existence of the emperor Wushi and the emperor undead.


    If Xiao Tian breaks through, his lower limit is also close to the undead emperor. In the face of such an opponent, he has to be cautious.


    In fact, the birth of Wushi emperor had made him extremely passive. If it had not been for an Immortal Emperor, he would not have been able to plan for so many years.


    In fact, it was his negligence that Wushi emperor became emperor. Originally, he thought that Wushi emperor could not threaten him, which made Wushi emperor succeed in breaking through. Now, facing a Xiao Tian who is very similar to Wushi emperor, he can''t let Xiao Tian become emperor in any case!


    Looking at Xiao Tian who is fighting with the empty shadow of Wushi emperor, the cold light in emperor Zun''s eyes twinkles and his right hand presses down hard!


    The world in the hands of emperor Zun diffused in the starry sky, with a heavy momentum, and directly pressed in the direction of Xiao Tian.


    Emperor Zun''s power condenses into a huge hand and grabs Xiao Tian from all directions.


    This ancient Lord of heaven is a killing move. He wants to kill Xiao Tian here!


    "Emperor Zun!"


    Xiao Tian, who was fighting with Xu Ying of Wushi emperor, noticed the power surging around him. With a flash in his eyes, he said coldly, "you really can''t help it!"


    The chaotic fire suddenly burst out, forming a pair of wings of fire behind Xiao Tian. The long flame sword in his hand exploded instantly and turned into countless sword Qi circling around Xiao Tian.


    The shadow of Wushi emperor was eroded by the flame and sword Qi, and only the shadow of Wushi bell remained in the starry sky. The clock waves shook the sky, so that the ancient emperor and Emperor Tianzun had to retreat.


    Somewhere in the starry sky, Cao Yusheng''s face suddenly coagulates, and the array patterns around him fly out of the void and emerge around Xiao Tian.


    Beside him, Taiyin jade rabbit was burning the fire of Taiyin and appeared beside Xiao Tian. The figure of qingluan also appeared beside Xiao Tian, surrounded by a strong evil spirit, staring at the ancient emperor around him.


    "We Taowu people are greatly favored by master Xiao, so we can''t stand by at the moment," said taolie, who appeared outside Feixian star. Beside him, he followed several powerful Taowu people, staring at the ancient emperor around him.


    Although they were not the opponents of the ancient emperors, it was not difficult for Xiao Tian to hold down those ancient emperors for a moment and a half!

 Chapter 2016

    Somewhere in the starry sky, Wushi emperor''s eyes became a little more dignified. He didn''t expect that emperor Zun was still alive, and at this point in time, he made a move to Xiao Tian.


    The undead emperor''s eyes were a little more rampant smile. Looking at the emperor Wushi, he mocked: "Wushi, you are still like this. You can''t live without fighting at any time."


    He did not expect that emperor Zun was still alive, but emperor Zun''s move was undoubtedly to help him go to a great enemy.


    Wushi Emperor didn''t speak, but his eyes gradually became cold and fierce. Wushi clock trembled slightly and then suddenly rang!


    "Dang --!"


    The dull clock wave sweeps through, and the undead sword that confronts Wushi bell is directly shaken out and falls on the undead emperor''s hand. The ensuing clock wave directly shakes the undead emperor to vomit blood!


    "You broke through?"


    The undead emperor looked at the great emperor without beginning, and his eyes were a little frightened.


    He has been fighting against Wushi emperor all the time here. He knows the strength of Wushi emperor like the palm of his hand. However, he doesn''t know when the emperor broke through!


    He didn''t even notice anything!


    Wushi Emperor didn''t speak, but he had a little more slight disdain in his eyes. Wushi bell rang again, and the terrible bell wave exploded in the starry sky. Accompanied by Wushi bell wave, the heavy figure appeared in the sight of many powerful people in the starry sky.


    "The great emperor!" In the Beidou star region, a black dog broke the seal from the divine source, and the man stood up. Looking at the heavy shadow like a mountain, he saw several drops of clear tears in his eyes.


    "No beginning emperor!"


    Many ancient emperors and emperors in the forbidden area of life also changed their faces when they saw the shadow.


    They always thought that Wushi emperor had fallen, but now the invincible emperor, who had oppressed the whole life, did not dare to have any changes in the forbidden area of life, actually still exists in the starry sky!


    Xiao Tian was stunned when he saw the shadow of Wushi emperor. Then, the flame and sword spirit that had been worn away by Emperor Zun''s attack reappeared, directly annihilating the shadow of Wushi bell formed by the thunder robbery.


    "Thank you for your help," Xiao Tianchong said.


    The great emperor of the Terran family can afford this gift, not to mention that the emperor Wushi helped him at his most critical moment. He also had to accept this feeling.


    Although in fact, even if the emperor Wushi didn''t make a move, Xiao Tian had a card to fight against emperor Zun, but since the great emperor of the human race came forward, he would undoubtedly save a lot of effort.


    "Peace of mind breakthrough, other things to me," ignored the Emperor just nodded, a face calm way.


    Hearing the words of the Terran emperor, the faces of the ancient emperor and the ancient emperor all became very ugly.


    The invincible Terran emperor suddenly appeared to protect Xiao Tian. They were not sure that they could meet Xiao Tian under the attack of the great emperor.


    After all, the great emperor of the human race had been oppressed by the arrogance of all the people. What''s more, the Lord of the forbidden zone of life did not dare to cross the thunder pool when he was alive!


    Now Wushi emperor reappears, many people think of the fear that was suppressed by this invincible Terran emperor!


    Hearing Wu Shi Da Di''s words, Xiao Tian can''t help but relax a lot. He believes that Wushi emperor has this strength. What''s more, the breath of Wushi emperor is so ethereal that Xiao Tian has a bold guess

 Chapter 2017

    "The great emperor of Wushi has broken through?"


    Xiao Tian looks at the figure of Wushi emperor, and guesses in his heart.


    He is very clear that Wushi emperor should still be in confrontation with the undead emperor on the original world line. Although the strength of Wushi emperor is slightly stronger than that of undead emperor, he can not crush him.


    If the emperor had not broken through to the realm of immortals, I am afraid it would have been very difficult for him to come out to support him.


    After all, the Immortal Emperor was able to become the leader of all nations in the archaic era. Later, he fought with Wushi emperor for many times. In fact, his power can not be underestimated.


    However, Xiao Tian was not too surprised when the emperor Wushi broke through to the level of hongchenxian, because with his arrival, the plane of covering the sky had changed quietly.


    Originally, after the mythical age, there could not be two great emperors at the same time between heaven and earth, but his arrival seemed to break the rules. In the central fairy land, qingluan in the realm of the great emperor existed in the way of God only thought, and his strength was not much weakened compared with that before his death.


    Taiyin jade rabbit is the same, the same is the strength of the peak emperor, the strength is amazing.


    In the past, qingluan and Taiyin Yutu could never have the power of the great emperor even if they were in the situation of God''s mind. The biggest possibility is that, like those self cutting great emperors in the forbidden zone of life, they are half a chip better than the quasi emperor, but they are not as good as the real emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    In the strange space, Emperor Zun''s face suddenly turned blue. He didn''t expect that Wushi emperor would appear at this time, and the strength shown by Wushi emperor was completely superior to him and the Immortal Emperor!


    "What a great emperor with no beginning, what a holy birth The crazy color in emperor Zun''s eyes flashed away, and then he suppressed him and disappeared directly in the strange space.


    He knew very well that since Wushi emperor appeared to protect Xiao Tian, especially in the case that Wushi emperor broke through one step ahead of them, even if he and the Immortal Emperor joined hands, he would never have any impact on Xiao Tian.


    Staying here will not play any role at all, but will directly expose him to the sight of Wushi emperor.


    Therefore, without any hesitation, Emperor Zun disappeared directly in this strange space, and even his plan to refine the immortal utensils was directly abandoned by him.


    He knew that Xiao Tian knew something about his plan. When he broke through with him, he had already made a good deal with him. Xiao Tian couldn''t have laughed off!


    Once Xiao Tian''s breakthrough is completed, it is very likely to kill him in this mysterious space. With his talent, even if Xiao Tian is not his opponent at that time, it is enough to cause trouble to him. Once his plan is leaked out, it is likely that he will be surrounded by countless strong men in the starry sky, including the great emperor without beginning.


    Although he has confidence in his own strength, he is not arrogant enough to be able to compete with countless strong men in the starry sky with his own strength, and there are also evil spirits like Wushi emperor and Xiao Tian among them!


    Xiao Tian naturally did not know that emperor Zun had left that strange space. In fact, even if he knew Xiao Tian, there would be no accident.


    After all, the ancient Lord of heaven had been able to abandon the heaven, which has proved that the ancient Lord of heaven was not an indecisive person. Now that his whereabouts have been revealed, it is impossible for him to stay in the same place and wait for him to settle accounts!

 Chapter 2018

    After calming down, Xiao Tian takes his attention away from the people around him, and once again condenses a long flame sword to annihilate the thunder around him.


    With the strength of the invincible Terran emperor, no one can surpass the great emperor and interfere with him!


    The thunder in the sky becomes manic, and a small tower emerges from the void. It is composed of thunder light and emits amazing pressure.


    "Barren Tower!"


    Seeing the small tower, Cao Yusheng''s eyes were a little more nostalgic, lost his voice.


    He was too familiar with that tower, because it was the one that his former best friend Shi Hao once owned. Later, he was refined to the level of Immortal King by Shi Hao, with infinite power.


    Although the barren Pagoda in front of him is only condensed by the thunder, and its essence is just a projection, Cao Yusheng still dare not despise it at all!


    Because he knew exactly how strong the pagoda was. In the mythological age, Shi Hao did not know whether he was alive or dead. When his whereabouts were unknown, the pagoda once came into the world and killed a real immortal who came from the immortal realm!


    Even if it is just a projection of the pagoda, it is not the ordinary emperor can deal with!


    Xiao Tian''s face became dignified a lot, but he didn''t worry about the pagoda. The pagoda formed by thunder was just a projection with limited power. He could easily annihilate it with the help of chaos fire.


    What made him feel depressed was that the projection of the pagoda had already appeared before half of the calamity. Would he not have to face the projection of the dictatorial emperor?


    Even he may face the projection of the immortal skeleton emperor who fell into the darkness because of a drop of blood on the sky at the end of the reign of the emperor?


    Although Xiao Tian is conceited, he doesn''t think he is qualified to fight with those beings. Even if it is just a projection, it is enough to make Xiao Tian worried.


    After the pagoda appeared, it was surrounded by thunder light all over the sky, illuminating tens of thousands of miles around. The terrible thunder sea surrounded the tower and went down towards Xiao tiangaiya.


    All the people turn their attention to Xiao Tian and want to know if Xiao Tian can take this attack.


    Seeing the projection of the pagoda, Xiao Tian''s eyes were slightly frozen, and the long flame sword in his hand suddenly fell. The chaotic industrial fire formed by the combination of the real fire of the sun and the real fire of the Taiyin spread rapidly, forming a solid barrier around Xiaotian.


    The pagoda fell on the barrier, and the thunder light it carried was annihilated by the chaos fire barrier, which did not affect Xiao Tian at all.


    The projection of the pagoda is directly through the chaos fire barrier, with the potential of no couple, hard hit Xiao Tian, trying to kill him here!


    "This means can''t do anything for me," Xiao Tian said with a faint smile. The long flame sword in his hand exploded directly into the sky, which turned into the sword spirit of fire all over the sky, attacking the tower one after another.


    Soon, the shadow of the pagoda and the flame and sword spirit cut by Xiao Tian collided together. The shock of terror spread all around, and the tiny flames were splashed, and the powerful thunder was also carried on it. The quasi emperors who watched the war around and many self beheaded great emperors unconsciously retreated for a distance, for fear that they would be touched by such attacks!


    Wushi emperor sits on a living planet not far away from Xiaotian. Wushi clock knocks gently, and the aftershock of the attack toward him is easily resolved. From the beginning to the end, the great emperor of the Terran has no movement. He has always been a light face, which makes the ancient emperor and the ancient emperor feel uneasy.

 Chapter 2019

    Xiao Tian seems to be enraged by the thunder. The projection of the pagoda explodes quickly. Then a heavy figure with no clear face emerges in the starry sky. It seems that the whole sky is going to be swept by the thunder.


    After seeing the figure, among the crowd, a young man in animal skin looked at the empty shadow in the air, full of surprise.


    He was the first general of ancient heaven, Chuanying. His talent was praised by Emperor Zun. Unfortunately, Emperor Zun was ahead of him. No matter how amazing he was, he could not be promoted to the great emperor among the incomplete heaven and earth.


    Therefore, he was sealed in the divine source by Emperor Zun, buried in the starry sky, waiting for later generations when there is no great emperor dominating the sky, he will break the seal and ascend to the throne.


    Before that, Chuanying had been sealed in the divine source. After that, the great emperor broke the seal of heaven''s heart and cut off the realm of the great emperor. Without the suppression of emperor Wumian in the starry sky, the first God of ancient heaven came out of the divine source and planned to become an emperor in this lifetime.


    Chuanying looks at the figure formed by Jielei and slowly spits out the word "emperor Zun".


    He is the first God General in the ancient heaven. He is familiar with emperor Zun. Although the figure formed by the thunder is very vague and people can''t see his face clearly, he still recognizes that it is the projection of emperor Zun at a glance!


    "What do you want to do?"


    Chuanying looks at emperor Zun''s projection and sighs in her heart.


    Although the action of emperor Zun''s hand was hidden before, he still noticed it. Although the shadow in front of him was formed by the thunder, he still noticed the breath of emperor Xu on that projection.


    Obviously, this projection is also emperor Zun playing tricks in the dark!


    It was also through the breath of emperor Zun carried on the projection that Chuanying also knew that emperor Zun did not fall at the beginning, but abandoned the ancient heaven and escaped by feigning death.


    According to Chuanying''s understanding of emperor Zun, since the ancient Lord of heaven would make such a decision, he must be planning something shocking. However, even Chuanying did not know what emperor Zun wanted to do.


    Xiao Tian looked at the vague figure, but there was more coldness in his eyes.


    He did not know emperor Zun, but he did not prevent him from guessing the identity of the power projection!


    Because emperor Zun had leaked his own breath before, and the breath on the projection was almost the same source!


    "Emperor Zun!"


    Xiao Tian''s expression was cold and fierce, and the long flame sword in his hand was cut down fiercely. A sea of fire spread around Xiao Tian, and in a twinkling of an eye, it was filled with the starry sky of tens of thousands of miles.


    Emperor Zun''s projection in the sea of fire under siege, not even a little resistance, it was directly burned out!


    After all, Xiao Tian''s flame is a chaotic fire formed by the combination of the real fire of the Taiyin and the real fire of the sun. It has all kinds of great powers. Although the emperor Zun''s projection made by robbing thunder is very powerful, it is not much more powerful than the projection of the deserted pagoda before. Xiao Tian can easily face it.


    After annihilating emperor Zun''s projection, Xiao Tian cast his eyes to the sky again, and his face became slightly dignified.


    He can feel that there is a terrible force in the thunder disaster above him. The power is too vast, and it has exceeded the limit that the star sky can bear. It seems that it comes from another heaven and earth!

 Chapter 2020

    Not only Xiao Tian, but also Wu Shi Da Di and others were aware of the terrible atmosphere in the thunder robbery. The faces of the ancient emperor Tianzun around him could not help but brighten up.


    The power bred in the thunder robbery is too vast, even in their heyday, they may not be able to take over. Even if Xiao Tian is a monster again, he will have to drink hatred when facing the existence that is pregnant in the thunder robbery and surpasses the great emperor!


    "This is..." Taiyin jade rabbit gazed at the thunder on Xiao Tian''s head and exclaimed: "the rules are complementing?"


    Since the original emperor of heaven and earth ruled over the ages, there have been many changes in the heaven and earth of later generations. The rules of heaven and earth have become incomplete. Even the celestial realm has become incomplete because of the great changes in the heaven and earth. This is why at the end of the chaotic ancient times, there are only one emperor willing between heaven and earth at the same time!


    Because the laws of heaven and earth in this world are already incomplete. In addition to the celestial realm and some parts of the celestial realm, there are still some complete laws of heaven and earth, which can make some strong people of quasi emperor level become emperors in a different way. In the starry sky, there is no way for two great emperors to coexist!


    But now, because of Xiao Tian''s passing through the robbery, the law between heaven and earth is slowly completing. And because of this, Xiao Tian''s thunder robbery is unprecedentedly powerful, and even in the later stage of the thunder robbery, there may be the power projection of the legendary creatures!


    "Will Shi Hao''s projection appear?" After hearing the words of Taiyin jade rabbit, Cao Yusheng had more expectation in his eyes.


    He was a character in the period of Emperor Huang Tian. He buried himself in the burial soil and became emperor in the mythological era. Now he has recovered his memory and naturally knows what the law of heaven and earth means in completing it!


    This means that Xiao Tian is likely to cross the river of time and fight with his best friend who sits at the end of the long river of time and is independent and eternal!


    "It should be," said Taiyin jade rabbit with some solemnity. Today''s starry sky is transformed from the original nine days and ten places, but because of Shi Hao''s arbitrary and eternal reasons, the laws of heaven and earth gradually become incomplete, and the nine days and ten places have evolved into the present situation.


    Now the law of heaven and earth in the starry sky is being perfected. Undoubtedly, it is fighting against the power left by the emperor of barren heaven at the end of the long river. If you want to completely complete the missing law of heaven and earth, you can''t cross the pass of Shi Hao!


    "Huang Tian Di?"


    Naturally, Xiao Tian also heard Cao Yusheng and Taiyin jade rabbit''s discussion. His eyes were staring at the thunder sea in the sky, and his face showed a surprising sense of war.


    The emperor is a real legend. Even the emperor Wushi is a little pale in front of him. Now he has the opportunity to fight with those beings. Even if it is just a projection of strength, Xiao Tian''s fighting spirit will flourish!


    Wu Shi Da Di''s face, which has never changed for ten thousand years, also has a touch of expectation. In his eyes, there is a sense of war in his eyes. Wu Shi Zhong gently shakes twice, obviously sensing his master''s intention.


    When the emperor and the emperor saw the change of Wushi bell, they all subconsciously stepped back to the back for fear that they would be affected by the clock wave.


    After all, the name of Wushi emperor is too amazing, which makes them unable to resist.


    Seeing the actions of the ancient emperors and the great emperors, Xiao Tian shook his head for no reason. The disdain in his eyes flashed away. Then he looked at the thunder sea above.

 Chapter 2021

    Under Xiao Tian''s gaze, the thunder sea in the sky slowly dissipates, and a figure with a deep breath like a sea steps out of the thunder sea, and his face is fuzzy, so that people can''t see his face clearly.


    In his hand, there is a long sword made up of thunder light, which is sending out amazing pressure.


    The figure is not huge, but it makes people dare not look directly at it. Even those strong people who have become emperors for a long time do not consciously lower their heads and show their respect to the figure when they see the figure.


    "Shi Hao!"


    When Cao Yusheng saw the figure, there were clear tears in his eyes.


    After a long time, he finally saw his former best friend again. Although it was only a projection, it was enough to make him excited.


    The shadow formed by thunder seems to have heard Cao Yusheng''s words, and his eyes fell on Cao Yusheng. His eyes were a little softer. Then he looked at Xiao Tian, and his eyes became cold and sharp.


    The change of thunder shadow was naturally caught in Xiao Tian''s eyes. It was this slight change that made Xiao Tian''s expression extremely dignified. The chaotic fire around him shrank rapidly, forming a barrier around him.


    "I have my own consciousness!" Xiao Tian looked at the figure formed by the thunder light, and his heart leaped wildly. He could not help but be shocked.


    Other amazing great emperors may also attract the shadow of the former Emperor Cheng when he becomes emperor, but all of them are puppets with empty strength and no consciousness!


    It can be said that it is the puppet simulated by the force of heaven and earth. In addition to having a strong strength, there is no special place at all!


    But now he is facing the thunder shadow, but has already had his own consciousness, which represents that this figure may still have a trace of contact with that one sword to cut off the eternal wasteland emperor!


    "Worthy of being the emperor of wasteland, worthy of a sword to cut off the eternal world and block up the immortal existence on the heaven alone," Xiao Tian looked at the empty shadow and sighed softly.


    Then, an amazing battle appeared in Xiao Tian''s eye, and the chaotic fire changed again. Finally, a strange shaped Flame armor was formed to protect him completely. In Xiao Tian''s hands, the chaotic fire circled and formed a long flame sword. It seemed that stars were evolving on it, as if breeding a world.


    "I can''t imagine that in the future generations, I can still exist like this. I''m not alone," thunderbolt''s empty shadow looked at Xiao Tian with a little more smile in his eyes, and his eyes were staring at Xiao Tian with a little relief.


    At the beginning, he was dictatorial in order to completely cut off the influence of heaven on the sky. However, although he cut off the universe with one sword, he also left behind to wait for future generations to fight with him.


    In the endless years, he has made a great reputation in the heaven, but in the nine days and ten places, there is still no one who can fight with him!


    Now Xiao Tian was born in the sky, which aroused the power projection left by him, which undoubtedly made him feel gratified.


    Although his power projection has no connection with the noumenon, and even this consciousness is given by the God free law, he is also happy for the noumenon, because Xiao Tian is qualified to fight with his noumenon in the future, and his noumenon does not have to fight alone on the heaven, to fight against the existence of terror on the heaven with his own strength!

 Chapter 2022

    "The king of immortals?" After some emotion, thunder virtual shadow moved his eyes from Xiao Tian and looked at the Wushi emperor who was sitting on the side. His tone was a little more joyful.


    In order to resist the invasion of foreign countries, Wuwei Xianwang, who lived in the nine days and ten places of Xiangu era, fell down in order to resist foreign invasion. However, he didn''t expect that he would see a flower very similar to Wuzhong Immortal King in later generations.


    He is not sure whether Wushi emperor is the reincarnation of the Immortal King without end. After all, he is not the noumenon here. Because of the changes of heaven and earth, he can only play the fighting power of the level of mortal immortals. Although he is slightly stronger than ordinary immortals in the immortal region, he is a little worse than the real immortals.


    With his current strength, if he wants to deduce the cause and effect of a fairy king, even if it is a fairy king who has fallen down for countless years, he can''t do it at all!


    Hearing the words of thunder shadow, Xiao Tian''s eyes were frozen, but he didn''t say much. He knew the news that Wushi emperor was the reincarnation of the Immortal King in the ancient times. Now the thunder shadow is just a confirmation of this conjecture.


    Taking a deep breath, Xiao Tian''s eyes turned to the thunder shadow, and the flame sword in his hand kept shaking, and then a startling sword spirit flew across the sky and chopped towards the thunder shadow!


    After knowing that he was facing a power projection left by the unruly emperor, Xiao Tian didn''t have any hidden clumsiness at all. He made a very strong killing move and wanted to erase the power projection left by the emperor.


    When the ancient emperor and the great emperor, who had been killed by themselves, saw Xiao Tian''s sword, their expression was a little bitter, because they found that, let alone their utmost sublimation, they could not easily accept Xiao Tian''s sword even in the most prosperous period!


    They can''t understand what it means. Although Xiao Tian hasn''t completely broken through the realm of emperor, his combat power has already surpassed that of the great emperor. Even if Xiao Tian fails this time and doesn''t step into the level of the emperor''s master, his combat power can still crush most of the emperor''s Road experts!


    This means that unless Xiao Tian falls in the thunder disaster, otherwise, they will be able to behave with their tails in a long time to come.


    If there is a little change, I''m afraid it will lead to Xiao Tian''s anger, and the forbidden area of their life will be wiped out by Xiao Tian!


    "Good come!"


    Seeing Xiao Tian''s action, thunder shadow couldn''t help laughing. The sword was waving in his hand, and the amazing sword power came out from him. Then a bright sword light flew across the sky, as if to cut off the sun, moon and stars!


    When he saw the action of thunder and shadow, Xiao Tian''s eyes were fixed. He knew clearly that it was the cursive sword formula mastered by Jiuye Jiancao, one of the ten ferocious swordsmen in the ancient times. It was one of the three great sword formulas in ancient times. At that time, the ten fierce and nine leaf sword grass used his own strength to fight against the four immortal kings. Although he finally fell down, he also severely damaged the four immortal kings It is said that the combat power is incomparable.


    Now, after thousands of years, seeing Shi Hao''s projection using this sword formula, Xiao Tian did not dare to be slighted. The flame sword in his hand trembled slightly, and then his body disappeared in place. In the void, the shadow of the flame sword passed through time and space, meeting the sword light cut by Shi Hao''s projection!


    "How strong!"


    Seeing the sword cut by Xiao Tian, Chuanying, the first God in ancient times, couldn''t help but say, "if it was me, I''m afraid he couldn''t even take it down!"

 Chapter 2023

    Hearing Chuanying''s words, the faces of the self beheading emperor and the ancient emperor are ugly.


    After breaking the mark of heaven''s heart and cutting down the realm, their strength is not much stronger than that of Chuanying, and even many people''s strength is even weaker than that of Chuanying.


    Even Chuanying thinks that he can''t take on Xiao Tian''s sword. With their strength, I''m afraid they can''t cause any trouble to Xiao Tian.


    Among many ancient emperors, the Xuanwu emperor looked at Xiao Tian''s figure, but a faint smile passed through his eyes.


    He had a meeting with Xiao Tian. Although he did not have any communication with Xiao Tian, the little boy of his family had met Xiao Tian in the immortal mountain, and his little son also protected two disciples of Xiao Tian.


    With this, even if Xiao Tian wants to destroy the forbidden area of his life, his little boy can also escape a disaster!


    As for killing Xiao Tian, the ancient Xuanwu emperor couldn''t have any such idea at all, because the strength that Xiao Tian showed before was enough to shake people''s hearts. What''s more, now that Xiao Tian''s strength has gone a step further, they may not be able to move Xiao Tian''s hair even if they are all involved!


    Looking around at the solemn faces of the ancient emperor and the ancient supreme emperor, the Xuanwu emperor''s smile flashed away, and then quietly stepped back a few steps, far away looking at Xiao Tian and Huang Tian Di''s projection battle.


    Fighting at that level was also of great benefit to him, and perhaps he could learn some secrets from it.


    Under the public''s gaze, Xiao Tian''s long flame sword collides with the sword light cut by Huang Tiandi''s shadow with cursive sword formula.


    Xiao Tian''s long flame sword is broken into countless sharp fragments, which are attacking the empty shadow of the wasteland emperor with the chaotic fire.


    The power of the sword light cut by the Emperor Huang Tian was also weakened a lot. The rest of the sword light fell on Xiao Tian and was directly shattered by his flame armor. There was no effect on Xiao Tian.


    "What is this sword formula?" Shi Hao, looking at Xiao Tian, is surprised.


    Although the power of the technique has been reduced due to the change of heaven and earth, it can be easily killed by him!


    Although he didn''t want to defeat Xiao Tian with this sword, he was surprised that Xiao Tian accepted his attack so easily.


    "There''s no name," Xiao Tian said with a smile.


    This kind of sword move has no name. Since he created this sword move in the divine carving plane, it has not been named.


    With the growth of Xiao Tian''s strength, this sword move has been improved many times by Xiao Tian. Even now, this sword move can still be used widely.


    "Interesting," Shi Hao''s projection eyes passed a little light appreciation, and then the thunder sword in his hand was raised, and the endless thunder spread all around. In a flash, it spread all over the square miles, forming an extremely active thunder sea, covering all the stars around.


    Xiao Tian was not willing to be outdone when he saw this scene. The chaotic fire rose in his body, and the terrible flame spread in all directions. He fought against the thunder sea without losing the wind.


    Seeing this scene, Taiyin Yutu and others, who had already retreated from Xiao Tian''s side, had to retreat again. They opened a safe distance and looked at the projection of Xiao Tian and Shi Hao from a distance. Their eyes were full of shock!

 Chapter 2024

    "Is this the power of the only emperor of barren heaven?"


    The master of the forbidden zone is trembling. He comes from the Taichu ancient mine. This forbidden area of life has existed since the end of the chaotic ancient era and after the reign of Emperor Huang. It is the first of many forbidden areas of life with a long history and mysterious origin.


    In the ancient mines of the early days, there are still some legends about the emperor of the wasteland. Although it is only a projection of the emperor, the strength it shows is enough to shake people''s hearts.


    Just a projection is strong enough to the present situation. If the dictatorial emperor of heaven is here, what kind of prestige should it have?


    "Master Xiao is so powerful and powerful Taowu clan''s law enforcement elder taolie also widened his eyes and couldn''t help saying.


    Although he knew that Xiao Tian''s strength was amazing, and there might not be several people who could be stronger than Xiao Tian, now Xiao Tian is facing the projection of the dictatorial and eternal emperor of the wasteland. We should know that the system of their cultivation now is created by this emperor of waste heaven, and all the people of later generations are marching along the road that the emperor once set foot on.


    Although now Xiao Tian is only facing a projection of the emperor of the wild, but Xiao Tian can''t part with it, which makes taolie unable to help feeling.


    Xiao Tian didn''t pay attention to the comments around him. He was in the sea of fire with a solemn look. Looking at the distant projection of the emperor of heaven, his long flame sword was slowly raised. The amazing sword power emanated from him, making the starry sky shake.


    Huang Tiandi''s projection face was shrouded in fog, which made people can''t see his expression clearly, but there was a little more light joy in those deep eyes.


    The thunder sword in his hand exploded and turned into several thunder dragons circling around him. At the next moment, the Thunder Dragon flew across the sky and roared to Xiao Tian. The stars were broken and turned into nothingness!


    Xiao Tian''s face did not change, the flame sword in his hand was cut off, and countless empty shadows of fire phoenix appeared out of thin air, and ran into the Thunder Dragon!


    Under the gaze of the public, Huofeng and leilong collide together, and then both disappear into nothingness. This massive attack directly annihilates all the living planets around.


    Fortunately, because of the reason of Feixian star, the strong people on the surrounding life planets have already left, and those weak ones have been turned into ashes with the extinction of the stars before endless years.


    Therefore, although the attacks of Xiao Tian and Huang Tian Di''s projection spread far and wide, no living planet was affected except Feixian star.


    As for Feixian star, under the protection of countless array patterns left by the great emperors and the chain of God of order, it can barely support the aftereffect of the battle between Xiao Tian and Huang Tian Di. However, even so, the array patterns on the ancient Feixian star are rapidly being eroded, and the chain of order God is crumbling and disappearing into nothingness.


    "Interesting, it seems that my way is not lonely," after a long time, the residual thunder and flame around slowly dissipated, and the shadow of the emperor of waste and Xiao Tian emerged from the void. The projection of Emperor Huang looked at Xiao Tian and said suddenly.


    When the strong men around him heard the words, they immediately looked at the projection of the emperor of the wasteland. They found that the projection of the emperor had become extremely illusory and was gradually turning into nothingness. It was obvious that the projection left by the dictatorial and eternal powerful man had reached the verge of dissipation.

 Chapter 2025

    When Xiao Tian heard the speech and laughed, his breath rose again. Almost at the moment when the projection of the emperor of the wasteland disappeared completely, the breath on Xiao Tian was also completely stabilized and remained at the level of the great emperor!


    The residual thunder in the starry sky quickly disappeared. Xiao Tian''s eyes swept around him, nodded to the emperor Wushi and Cao Yusheng, and then disappeared in the same place.


    When people around saw this scene, they all sighed. Now that Xiao Tian has become emperor, their hope of becoming emperor has been cut off, and the faces of those who dominate the forbidden area of life have become very ugly.


    In addition to Xiao Tian''s success in breaking through chengdi, the Wushi emperor, who suppressed them for the first time, also reappeared. Facing Xiao Tian, who has already become emperor, there is still Wushi emperor. They may have to retreat in the forbidden zone of life in the next time!


    And the most happy among the crowd is Cao Yusheng and the strong man of Taowu clan!


    The former met his former best friend. Although it was only a projection, it was enough to surprise him. What''s more, he was very familiar with the method of self transformation practiced by Shi Hao. Even with Shi Hao''s strength, if Shi Hao fell, his projection would never have consciousness.


    Therefore, Cao Yusheng can be sure that Shi Hao is still alive, but for some reasons, I''m afraid he can''t get away. However, the news that his former best friend is still alive has surprised Cao Yusheng.


    As for the strong Taowu clan, not to mention, the Taowu family and Xiao Tian are making friends, and Xiao Tian is now the evidence of emperor, strength is further, they just need to hold on to Xiao Tian''s thighs, in the future in this starry sky can be completely unrestrained!


    Xiao Tian didn''t care about these people''s thoughts. After returning to feixianxing, he appeared in the Taowu clan''s clan land at the first time. Only after he appeared in the Taowu clan''s clan land, did he find that Lixie and Xiao Xianer were not here.


    "This boy''s action is fast enough," he realized that Lixie was not in the Taowu clan''s residence. Xiao Tian laughed and flashed. He appeared in the Taotie clan''s territory, and soon found Li Xie who was fighting with the Taotie clan''s masters.


    It took him only ten days to break through the starry sky, including the ferry robbery. But Li Xie had already defeated the little master of the Taowu family in these ten days, which made Xiao Tian a little surprised.


    Because Taoyao broke into the secret land of Sendai, and his strength rose greatly. Although Li Xie also made a breakthrough, he didn''t have much advantage over shangtaogu. Originally, Xiao Tian guessed that Li Xie would have to stay in Taowu family for a period of time before he could defeat him. Now it seems that his disciple is better than he thinks.


    As soon as Xiao Tiangang arrived in the land of Taotie, an old man in black came out of the family land of Taotie, saluted Xiao Tian respectfully, and said, "master Xiao, you are welcome. I have lost your welcome. Please forgive me."


    I don''t blame him for that. It''s just that Xiao Tian''s deeds are too terrible. Especially before Xiao Tian''s breakthrough, he is also one of the many witnesses!


    Even the projection left by the dictatorial emperor of the wasteland can''t help Xiao Tian. With their strength, they are nothing in front of Xiao Tian, who has already proved himself to be emperor.


    What''s more, he has heard about the Taowu clan. Although the great emperor who has just broken through is a human race, he does not hate them as much as other clans. Maybe they have a chance to make friends with the new emperor.

 Chapter 2026

    "No harm," Xiao Tian waved his hand and said calmly, "take me to meet my disciple."


    The black robed old man did not dare to be slighted. He quickly welcomed Xiao Tian into the land of Taotie clan, and then he took Xiao Tian to the place where Li Xie was.


    Soon, Xiao Tian saw Lixie in the martial arts field of Taotie nationality. At the moment, Lixie is fighting with a young man in black. Behind the young man in black, there is a huge shadow of Taotie. With the actions of the youth in black, he attacks Li Xie constantly.


    Under the attack of the young man in black, Lixie could only dodge without any ability to counterattack. Seeing this scene, Xiao Tian shook his head. If Li Xie continued to dodge like this, there was no chance of winning.


    Xiao xian''er, who was watching the battle on the side, saw Xiao Tian''s arrival, and a little joy appeared on her small face. She said, "big brother!"


    With that, Xiao xian''er rushed directly to Xiao Tian.


    Xiao Tian nodded with a smile and rubbed Xiao xian''er''s head, but his eyes were still paying attention to Li Xie.


    When Lixie realized the arrival of Xiao Tian, he was distracted for a moment. Because of this momentary distraction, the young man in black appeared directly in front of Li Xie, and his right hand was raised high, which directly pushed Li Xiping out of the range of the martial arts arena.


    "You lose," the young man in black looked at the fierce evil in his eyes, and then turned to the black robed old man beside Xiao Tian, nodded and said faintly, "old man, arrange a fierce opponent for me next time."


    The old man in black quickly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, then nodded and said, "yes! Little Lord


    The young man in black nodded slightly, and then his eyes fell on Xiao Tian. His expression was shocked and he said respectfully, "I''ve met you, young man!"


    He naturally knew Xiao Tian. At first, Xiao Tian made a move in the central immortal land, showing amazing strength. It can be said that the strong men on the Feixian star did not know Xiao Tian.


    As the little master of the Taotie clan, it is impossible for him not to know Xiao Tian.


    But to his surprise, Xiao Tian''s breath is more restrained than before, and he has no momentum. He looks like an ordinary person.


    However, the gourmet who has seen Xiao Tian''s hand dare not regard Xiao Tian as an ordinary person. He knows that the reason why he has such an illusion is that Xiao Tian has reached the level of returning to nature!


    Obviously, in this period of time, this famous flying immortal star''s big elder may have a breakthrough!


    He didn''t know that Xiao Tian had already broken through chengdi, because he was in the process of closing down when he broke through, but after he left the pass, he was found by Li Xie, so he had no time to pay attention to other things.


    "Don''t be too polite," Xiao Tian waved his hand and said with a smile, "my bad guy is not strong enough, but I''ll make you laugh."


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Li Xie on one side said with shame: "it''s my apprentice who is not good at learning skills. I''ve disgraced my master."


    Taogui''s face changed and he said, "I dare not!"


    He is very clear that if he infuriates Xiao Tian, even the Taotie clan will not be able to protect him. Even after Xiao Tian kills him, the Taotie clan will have to come to make amends!


    Therefore, after hearing Xiao Tian''s words, taogui''s face suddenly changed, and he quickly made amends to Xiao Tian for fear that Xiao Tian would be angry with him.

 Chapter 2027

    Hearing Tao''s words, Xiao Tian just laughed and said lightly: "don''t be so. My bad guy came to challenge first. Since he was defeated, he was incompetent. It''s common sense to be humiliated. I don''t want to be angry with you."


    "You are magnanimous The gourmand hears the speech to wipe off the cold sweat on the forehead and says in a hurry.


    What he was most afraid of was Xiao Tianqian''s anger. Now Xiao Tian had already explained his words, and his hanging heart was naturally put down.


    "I''m incompetent. I''m disgraced to my master," said Li Xie, who was on the other side, when he heard Xiao Tian''s words.


    He had been defeated by the Taowu clan before, and then learned from the master of the Taowu clan that Xiao Tian asked him to go to the Taotie clan.


    Perhaps it was because of the defeat of Taoyao that he expanded a little. Therefore, when he entered the land of Taotie people, he behaved too recklessly. Who knows, he was defeated by Taogu in the end, and he didn''t have the strength to fight back.


    Xiao Tian looked at Li Xie and didn''t speak.


    Li Xie is not big now. His heart is far from mature, and it''s normal to make mistakes. What''s more, the reason why Li Xie was defeated by taoti this time is because of the strange eating power of the Taotie clan.


    As the little master of the Taotie clan, Taohe has much stronger talent than other Taotie people. His phagocytic power can devour the enemy''s spiritual power for his own use in the battle. The realm of fierce evil is not as good as that of Taotie. With the power of swallowing, his chances of winning are slim.


    However, Xiao Tian did not intend to comfort Lixie. If he had to find an excuse every time he failed, his future achievements would be extremely limited.


    Seeing that Xiao Tian didn''t speak, Li Xie''s face was more ashamed. His master''s strength was superior to the stars. Even the legendary ancient emperor and the ancient supreme were easily killed by his master, but he was defeated by others.


    Although Taolin''s realm and age are all above him, he is Xiao Tian''s disciple, which can be said to be unique. His skills and magic skills are all the best in the world. With these things, he can easily cross the level to challenge!


    "Big brother..."


    Seeing the dull atmosphere around him, Xiao xian''er quietly pulled the corner of Xiao Tian''s clothes and looked at him with some hope.


    "You girl," Xiao Tian shook his head and said helplessly, "I didn''t blame your brother."


    "Big brother is the best!" Xiao xian''er heard the speech and said with a smile on her small face.


    Xiao Tian was helpless, but he didn''t say much. He looked at Li Xie and said, "I told you before that I don''t care about the process, as long as the result makes me satisfied. Now it''s the same. I don''t care how many times you lose, as long as you can win in the end..."


    "But..." Speaking of this, Xiao Tian stopped for a moment, and then his expression became cold and fierce. He said coldly, "before you have any strength, put your pride away for me!


    Now it''s a martial arts competition. You can win or lose. Even if you fail carelessly, you also have a chance to change. But if you fight between life and death, you only have one chance. At that time, you have no chance to distract you!


    Being a teacher will not always be with you and escort you


    With the many means he taught Li Xie, if Li Xie tried his best to attack him as soon as he came up, even if he would be defeated, he would not be suppressed from the beginning to the end by Taoyao, and he would not even have the chance to fight back. What''s more, Lixie dare to be distracted in the battle, and it''s not unjust that he will eventually be defeated.

 Chapter 2028

    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Li Xie emphatically nodded.


    He also knew where his problem was. Because of the defeat of Taogu, he was less alert to Taogu, who was also the minor owner of Kunlun''s family. He thought that Taogu''s strength was equal to that of Taogu, so he didn''t get the upper hand at the beginning.


    When he realized how strong Taotao was, he had no chance to fight back, so he could only dodge to ensure that he would not be defeated immediately.


    Unfortunately, when he procrastinated, he was distracted by Xiao Tian''s arrival, and was caught by Taolin, which directly shocked him out of the range of the martial arts arena.


    It can be said that he will lose so fast, it is his own reason!


    "Go," Xiao Tian waved his hand, then looked at the black robed old man beside him, and said faintly, "when the strong one of your family comes, go to find me in the extremely Yin cold pool in the central fairy land."


    Hearing the speech, the old man in black looked happy and nodded in a hurry.


    When Li Xie and Xiao xian''er arrived, some powerful Taowu people told them the whole story.


    Now Xiao Tian asked the strong man of his family to go to the extremely Yin cold pool to find him. Obviously, he intended to discuss with them, in order to compensate for Li Xie''s challenge.


    He is very clear that today''s Xiao Tian has officially entered the realm of the great emperor, and it is undoubtedly of great benefit to them to discuss Tao with a great emperor. Although today, because of Xiao Tian''s breakthrough, they have no hope of becoming an emperor, but they can still improve their strength by talking with a great emperor. Naturally, they will not miss this opportunity!


    Seeing this, Xiao Tian no longer said anything. After seeing Li Xie, he said faintly: "after the task is completed, go back to the extremely Yin cold pool and look for me."


    With that, without waiting for Li Xie to open his mouth, Xiao Tian''s figure flashed and disappeared in situ.


    "Little Lord, these two are very helpful. Little Lord, you can be more tolerant," Xiao Tian left, and then the black robed old man walked up to the gourmet and said in a low voice.


    He knew the character of taogui. Although Lixie was Xiao Tian''s disciple, in his opinion, Lixie is not taogui''s opponent now. It is hard to guarantee that taogui would not feel resentful if he let him practice with him.


    "I have a sense of propriety, the elder can rest assured," said Li Xie, glancing at the old man in black robe, and said faintly.


    Although he defeated Lixie, he also had to admit that Lixie''s strength was not weak. The so-called humiliation of Lixie was just because Lixie was too rampant when he came to the door to challenge him. He wanted to suppress Lixie''s arrogance.


    Hearing this, the old man in black could not help but smile bitterly to himself. He was always impulsive and reassured. He was really worried.


    But the only good news is that taogui is not a man without brains. After seeing Xiao Tian, he should be more restrained.


    Looking at Li Xie, the black robed old man''s envious color flashed away. Chong Lixie and Xiao xian''er nodded and left the place.


    As early as when Lixie and Xiao Xianer arrived at the Taotie clan, he had already arranged accommodation for Lixie and xiaoxianer. Lixie and xiaoxian''er had lived in the Taotie clan for some time, so he did not show too much enthusiasm.


    After the black robed old man left, Xiao xian''er looked at Li Xie, and then looked at the gourmet not far away. She said, "brother, go and have a rest first."


    Li Xie smelt the speech to ponder for a while, and then nodded.

 Chapter 2029

    What he wants most now is to continue to practice, so that his strength can be improved rapidly. However, he also knows that after the battle with taogui, his current state is not suitable for cultivation at all. Therefore, he does not try to be brave. He nods to Xiao xian''er, and then takes Xiao xian''er to the residence arranged for them by the Taotie clan.


    At the same time, Xiao Tian''s figure appears near the extremely Yin cold pool, and there are already several figures waiting in this place.


    The first one is the Wushi emperor, the legendary strongman of the human race, with an air of immortality, but a subtle twinkle between his eyes opening and closing.


    At the side of Wushi emperor, it was the life of Cao Yusheng and the jade rabbit of Taiyin. As for qingluan, he did not appear near the extremely Yin cold pool, and did not know where he had gone.


    But behind Wushi emperor, there is also a black dog. Seeing Xiao Tian appear, the black dog has a look of fear in his eyes, and then he recovers calm.


    "Xiao Daoyou," seeing Xiao Tian appear, Wushi emperor three people nodded to Xiao Tian, with an indifferent look.


    Although Xiao Tian has made a breakthrough in becoming emperor, and his strength is superior to many strong men in the starry sky, the three of them were once the most powerful ones of an era, and naturally they would not show much respect in front of Xiao Tian.


    "A few Taoist friends," Xiao Tian also nodded gently, and then arched his hands to several people. He said, "thank you for your help."


    When he broke through, Emperor Zun used to attack in secret. At that time, the emperor Wushi appeared to frighten many impetuous ancient emperors and ancient supreme masters, which made the emperor dare not take any rash actions.


    Taiyin Yutu, Cao Yusheng and qingluan also shocked many people. Although he didn''t care about the peeping emperor around him and didn''t think that those people could interfere with his crossing the robbery, he still had to bear the love.


    "Taoist friends are heavy words. We didn''t do anything except those who have no beginning," Cao Yusheng said quickly after hearing Xiao Tian''s words.


    What he said is also a fact. When Wushi emperor appeared, he still awed many ancient emperors with Wushi bell. However, he and Taiyin Yutu did nothing except stand up.


    When Xiao Tian hears the speech, he is no longer entangled in this issue. When Taiyin Yutu and others are in crisis, he can return today''s human feelings.


    "Some Taoist friends are here, but what can I do for you?" After not entangled in the previous topic, Xiao Tian looks at Wu Shi Da Di and others, some doubts way.


    Wushi emperor and Cao Yusheng are waiting for him here. I''m afraid they have something important to do. Otherwise, they can''t put down their affairs and wait here.


    "There is one thing to ask Taoist friends for help," Wu Shi Da Di nodded slightly, and then said, "as you can see, I have taken another step in the realm of the great emperor. I don''t know whether my present state is really a real immortal, but I can be sure that I have broken through the realm of the great emperor.


    It''s just that my breakthrough is a bit of a coincidence, and when I broke through, I found two immortal fairies coming out of the immortal realm. It seems that I intend to fight against the human world. The two immortals were blocked by me in a strange place, and I still need to go back to that strange place to stop the two immortals. "


    Speaking of this, Wushi the great emperor looked at the big black dog behind him and said, "the black emperor is the pet I adopted at the beginning. Later, I sealed it in the holy land. Originally, he wanted him to wait for the road to become immortal to open and see if he could fight for the chance of immortality, but he didn''t think that he was born ahead of time.


    Therefore, I would like to ask Daoyou to take care of the black emperor for me for a while, and then come back to take away the black emperor after I have killed the two immortals in Xianyu. "

 Chapter 2030

    Hearing the words of Wushi emperor, Xiao Tian''s expression was shocked. Can we say that he was the emperor of Wushi who was able to suppress the starry sky?


    The immortal of Xianyu is in this mouth, just like the cabbage on the road. You can crush it easily!


    "No matter, the emperor will go," he pondered for a moment. Xiao Tianchong nodded and said faintly.


    In fact, he was also interested in the immortals in Xianyu. After all, it was a real immortality. But since the emperor Wushi had decided to move on, he had no reason to intervene.


    Moreover, with the strength of Wushi emperor, Xiao Tian didn''t think that the immortals of the two immortal regions had the ability to force Wushi emperor to the end of the road. Therefore, Xiao Tian did not have the idea to fight the immortals of the two immortal regions.


    As for taking care of the black emperor, it''s just a little work for Xiao Tian. The big black dog was extraordinary. At the beginning, Wushi emperor washed the tendons and cut the marrow for it. Later, it was sealed in the divine source, and absorbed the spirit of heaven and earth contained in the source. Although the realm of the black emperor is no more than that of the friars on the first level of Sendai, he is strong and powerful, even if he is the king of the road Also only by the black emperor chase bite share!


    What''s more, on this Feixian star, both the senior officials of the Kunlun adherents and the Qi practitioners in the pre Qin period all know that the big black dog is the pet of the great emperor Wu Shi, and no one can ignore the relative Heihuang.


    "Thank you very much, Taoist friend," the great emperor of Wushi nodded, and then disappeared near the extremely Yin cold pool.


    The immortals in the two immortal regions are enemies. During the period of his departure, I''m afraid that the two immortals have already broken through the backhand left by him. If they don''t go back as soon as possible, there won''t be any change.


    If it was not for this reason, he would not entrust the black emperor to Xiao Tian.


    "The black emperor has seen the elder," Wu Shi emperor left, and the black emperor stood up with his two forepaws together and arched his hand at Xiao Tian.


    Although it is mischievous, it is not without brain. Xiao Tian can make Wushi emperor treat it seriously. Naturally, Xiao Tian is not a simple character. What''s more, although he was not present when Xiao Tian broke through before, he did not fall behind in the scene that Xiao Tian and Huang Tian Di projected to fight each other in the end.


    Therefore, the black emperor was very aware of what a powerful monk he was facing. In this case, he would not mess around.


    "Don''t be too polite," Xiao Tian waved his hand and said faintly, "since the great emperor has entrusted you to me, I will protect you well."


    With that, Xiao Tian raised his hand a little, and a golden sword light flew out of his hand and didn''t enter the black emperor''s body.


    A moment later, the golden light went away, and a light golden sword seal appeared on the black emperor''s forehead.


    "This sword seal can resist three attacks from the king''s master, and counterattack it," Xiao Tian looked at the black emperor and said faintly, "I know you don''t like to be bound in one place, so I leave this seal on you."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Tian stopped for a moment, then looked at the black emperor and said, "I will protect you with this sword three times. After three times, I will personally take you back to Feixian ancient star, waiting for Wushi emperor to return."


    "Thank you very much


    The black emperor paid homage to Xiao Tian.


    It is very clear what the sword seal left by Xiao Tian represents. With the protection of this seal and its identity, I''m afraid there are not many people in the starry sky who dare to think about it!

 Chapter 2031

    The black emperor is very clear that his identity is not a secret in front of those experts in the life forbidden area. After the appearance of Wushi emperor, as long as those masters in the life forbidden area are not stupid, they will never dare to attack him.


    What''s more, now that Xiao Tian has become emperor, it''s too late for those forbidden areas of life to cringe. I''m afraid he doesn''t have the courage to make trouble.


    The rest of the holy land, the more powerful, are not ignorant of his identity. In addition, it has the sword seal of Xiao Tian, so people with advanced cultivation can naturally detect the breath of Xiao Tian in it.


    It can be said that even if it breaks into the Holy Land and the forbidden area of life to make a big noise, it is only invited out at most, and there will be no danger to its life.


    Think of here, black emperor Eye Bead son a turn, and then Chong Xiaotian arch hand, and then body disappeared in place.


    Xiao Tian shook his head, he can guess the idea of the black emperor, but he did not say anything more..


    The reason why he left a sword mark on the black emperor was just to protect the black emperor from being hurt by the masters under the saints. As for the masters above the saints, they all knew that he and the emperor Wushi existed. If it were not for some special reasons, those people would not dare to attack the black emperor.


    Then Xiao Tian turned his eyes to Cao Yusheng and Taiyin jade rabbit and said with a smile, "thank you for your help."


    "It''s just a piece of cake," Cao Yusheng waved his hand and said with some shame: "I didn''t do it. I can''t be a Taoist friend like this."


    His words are also true, he and the Taiyin jade rabbit are more like to come out and pretend to be, go through the scene is over, from the beginning to the end, only the great emperor has ever made a move.


    Hearing this, Xiao Tian just laughed. He did not continue to entangle himself in this topic. He directly asked, "what are the plans of the two Taoist friends next?"


    "Xueyueqing and I intend to try to open the road to Xianyu," Cao Yusheng said with a smile.


    Xueyueqing is the name of Taiyin jade rabbit. However, it has been rarely used to show people its real name. Even among the chaotic ancient Tianting built by the Emperor Huang, few people know the real name of Taiyin jade rabbit.


    Xiao Tian was stunned when he heard the name of Taiyin jade rabbit.


    In the original world line, there will be a demon emperor xueyueqing in the future, who is suspected of reincarnation of Taiyin jade rabbit. Unexpectedly, this Taiyin jade rabbit is also called xueyueqing.


    Coincidence?


    Or is it true that the demon emperor of later generations is the reincarnation of Taiyin jade rabbit?


    However, Xiao Tian didn''t tangle too much on this issue. He quickly covered up his surprise and said to Cao Yusheng and Xue Yueqing, "in this case, I will not retain the two Taoist friends.


    But Xianyu is always secret. Do you know the specific location of Xianyu


    "Xueyueqing fell from Xianyu. Although some memories have been lost, it''s not difficult to find the location of Xianyu," Cao Yusheng said with a smile. "What''s more, when we came here, we talked about some things about Xianyu with Wushi emperor. The emperor knows a strange space near the crack of Xianyu. I''d like to try to find out if I can be in that space Open up a way to connect the immortal region. "


    After hearing Cao Yusheng''s words, Xiao Tian doesn''t want to say anything more. Since Cao Yusheng has already had a dispute, it''s useless for him to dissuade him. What''s more, Cao Yusheng is a living creature in the chaotic ancient period. He has practiced the cultivation system of the chaotic ancient period and mastered a lot of treasures. Maybe he can really find a way to open a way!

 Chapter 2032

    "I wish you good luck," Xiao Tianchong, Cao Yusheng and xueyueqing arched their hands and said with a smile.


    He didn''t plan to enter the immortal realm, because Xiao Tian knew very well that the immortal world was dilapidated, and there was a lot of undead matter in the strange space outside the immortal realm.


    However, Xiao Tian didn''t want to prolong his life with the immortal material in that strange space, because Xiao Tian knew very well that by absorbing the immortal material to become an immortal and refining the immortal material into an immortal, his combat power was very different!


    It seems that the existence of immortality, which was refined by the Emperor himself and became an immortal in the world of mortals, is only half as powerful as the real immortals in the immortal realm.


    But now the immortal realm is broken, and there is no real immortal in it. Even if you enter the immortal realm, you can sweep the whole fairyland!


    Cao Yusheng and xueyueqing nodded to Xiao Tian, then their bodies flashed and disappeared in situ.


    After Cao Yusheng and xueyueqing leave, Xiao Tian smiles, raises his hand and sets several world shaking array around him to cover the extremely Yin cold pool.


    After finishing all this, Xiao Tian sat down beside the extremely Yin cold pool and waited for the experts of the Taotie clan to come.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in the land of Taotie clan, Lixie has just finished his cultivation, and a wisp of sword on his body does not disperse, which makes people dare not look directly at him.


    Obviously, in that short period of time before, he has made great progress in kendo.


    "Brother, are you finished?" As soon as Li Xie got up from the Pu Tuan, Xiao xian''er''s voice came from afar. Then, a shadow passed through the air and was put into Lixie''s arms accurately.


    "Well, the practice is over," Li Xie rubbed Xiao xian''er''s head, but his heart was shocked.


    Xiao xian''er just showed the speed too fast, even he did not see clearly. Although Xiao Xianer''s body method was mysterious, it was not as fast as he could not see clearly.


    Unless


    Li Xie''s eyes congealed and looked at Xiao xian''er and said in a soft voice, "darling, have you broken through?"


    "Well," Xiao xian''er nodded heavily and said with a sweet smile, "I am already the king of the way."


    Hearing Xiao xian''er''s words, Li Xie can''t help but sigh.


    He has only been in the secret place of the four poles for a short time now. Although his fighting power is amazing, even the monk of the ordinary dragon''s secret place and even the Sendai great power may not be his opponent after he launched his vision.


    However, his realm is too low. He can crush the heaven power with his innate holy body and his cultivation skills. However, if he confronts the king of chopping, he has no chance to resist at all!


    He sighed to himself, and Li Xie took his mind off and went directly to the martial arts arena of the taogui clan. Although he was defeated by taogui this time, he was also blessed by misfortune. His sword spirit, which had been in the bottleneck, broke through again and reached another height.


    Relying on the sword idea, he is now sure to cut off the strange phagocytic power of Taoyao, and increase his chance of winning by 30%!


    After all, one of the reasons why he was defeated last time is that because of the devouring power of Taoyao, Taotao can stay in full power for a long time. However, he is getting weaker and weaker. If he drags behind, he will not be his opponent.


    But now that he can cut off the goblin''s power of swallowing, he naturally needs to be more confident about defeating him.

 Chapter 2033

    Soon, Li Xie and Xiao xian''er appeared outside the martial arts practice field of the Taotie clan, and not far away, Taohe had been waiting here.


    He was the little master of the Taotie clan. He knew everything about the land of the Taotie clan. When Lixie and Xiao Xianer were heading for the martial arts arena, he had already got the news and rushed to the arena.


    At the moment, I''m afraid that the expression of being interrupted is not good for anyone who wants to practice.


    But thinking of Li Xie''s identity and the elder''s words of the clan, taogui can only recognize it.


    Who asked the elder Xiao to offer a price that those old people in the family could not refuse?


    Talking with a great emperor is really a great temptation for those old people in the family!


    It''s just that he, the little master of the gluttonous clan, was unlucky. Those old guys thought that the future of the Taotie clan would be the future of the Taotie clan. He was sold by such words and had to be accompanied by Li Xie.


    He shook his head and temporarily suppressed his dissatisfaction. Looking at Li Xie, who appeared on the edge of the martial arts arena, he said faintly: "boy, you just lost in my hands, and now you want to fight with me? Are you not afraid of losing in my hands and humiliating master Xiao? "


    Li Xie looked calm and said, "if you don''t fight, how do you know I will lose?"


    Hearing Li Xie''s words, taogui''s eyebrows picked up, and his heart was a little surprised.


    He didn''t expect that Lixie was so confident this time. However, he thought that Lixie was Xiao Tian''s disciple after all. Maybe he had mastered some amazing means in this short time.


    Therefore, the gourmet did not dare to despise too much, and his eyes gradually became dignified.


    Seeing the change of taogui''s expression, Lixie''s expression also became extremely solemn. An iron sword appeared in his hand, which was the most common iron sword. There was nothing special about it.


    However, at the moment of holding the iron sword, an amazing sword power appeared on Lixie. Lixie was like a sharp long sword, standing in the same place without any action, but a large number of crisscross sword marks appeared on the ground around him!


    "It''s a sharp sword." seeing the changes around Li Xie, taogui was surprised.


    When he had a fight with Li Xie before, although Li Xie had great attainments in kendo, his sword sense was not strong either. After all, what was really powerful in the innate holy body was the physical body, and the boxing technique, rather than the sword technique, was the most suitable for the holy body.


    But in this short period of time, the sword meaning of Lixie had a metamorphosis, and even Lixie had to pay attention to it!


    "Really worthy of being the disciple of master Xiao?"


    Aware of Li Xie''s amazing sword sense, taojian''s eyes can''t help but envy.


    Although he doesn''t think that Lixie is his opponent, he can be sure that Lixie''s future is far more brilliant than he is. He thinks Lixie is the disciple of master Xiao!


    "It''s really a good luck boy," Tao said, and then he looked at Li Xie and said, "let''s do it. If you don''t get it, outsiders will say that I''ll bully the small by the big."


    Hearing the words of Taoli, Li Xie didn''t hesitate and waved the iron sword in his hand.


    He is very clear what kind of state Taolin is now. The first step of Sendai will soon become a master of Xiantai''s powerful level!


    If there is a little negligence, I''m afraid it will be suppressed by the glutton as before, and even have no strength to fight back!

 Chapter 2034

    With the action of Li Xie, his iron sword was covered with a light black light, and the fierce sword spirit was flying in the sky. The iron sword in his hand was directly exploded because he could not bear his amazing sword meaning.


    A large number of debris flying around, with a shrill wind breaking, people dare not look directly.


    Seeing this scene, taoxiang''s eyes were frozen. When he and Li Xie fought, Li Xie''s sword meaning was far from the present level, and Lixie''s iron sword carrying the sword''s meaning was a wonderful move.


    If it is replaced by other holy weapons, the weapon itself may be very powerful, but it is far from being able to bring the sword idea of Li Xie into full play.


    But the iron sword is different. Even if Lixie can''t control his sword intention explosion perfectly and not hurt the iron sword, the power of the sword will be extraordinary.


    After taking a deep breath, a strong black awn appears on his hands, which is the devouring power of the Taotie clan, which can devour the spiritual power of the enemy for his own use.


    Taogui''s body directly disappeared in place, his hands black light shining, in his hands knot a strange mark.


    "Seal!"


    With the sound of Qinglang, countless black awns appeared in the martial arts arena, which turned into a big cocoon and trapped Li Xie in it.


    Xiao xian''er''s face changed slightly when she saw this scene. She knew how strong taogui''s power of swallowing was. With her strength, she could crush him by the realm and secret method. However, it was the battle of Li Xie, and she couldn''t do it at all, so she could watch Li Xie trapped.


    "How could the little Lord use the binding seal to such a degree?"


    One side of a Taotie elders can not help exclaiming.


    He was only a new sage king, so he was not qualified to discuss with Xiao Tian together with other elders, so he was left in the clan to guard.


    Now, seeing the action of Li Xie, the surprise on the face of this Taotie clan elder can''t be covered up.


    Because what Li Xie is using is the secret treasure of the Taotie clan - binding spirit seal!


    This seal can block the aura of heaven and earth within the scope, and absorb the spiritual power of the trapped creatures for their own use. It can be said that once trapped by the seal, it is almost doomed that the trapped creatures will not be the gluttonous opponents of this magic art!


    However, although the binding seal is strong, its cultivation is extremely difficult. Among the Taotie clan, there are not many people who have successfully cultivated the seal. In addition to a few elders, only a few of the Taotie people have successfully practiced the seal.


    In addition to a few elders, there is only one Taoli who can use the seal of binding spirit perfectly!


    Even he is not as proficient in the application of binding spirit seal as taogui!


    "It''s a good move to bind the spirit seal. Unfortunately, if it was before, maybe I would have been defeated in your hands," said the voice of fierce evil from the black cocoon.


    The elder of the Taotie clan and Taogu''s eyes were frozen. Before they could speak, countless sword lights flew out of the black cocoon, which directly pierced the black cocoon!


    The next moment, the black cocoon suddenly burst, turned into aura, swept around.


    When the elders of the Taotie clan saw this scene, their eyes coagulated, which directly activated the array patterns around the martial arts arena, isolating this force from the outside.


    "His strength..."


    After activating the array pattern, the elders of the Taotie clan looked at Li Xie''s back, and his eyes were more dignified.

 Chapter 2035

    The elder of the Taotie clan was very clear about how powerful the seal of binding spirit was. According to the past situation, once trapped by the seal, there was almost no possibility of turning the table.


    But the strength of Li Xie is too amazing, even the seal of binding spirit is easily broken.


    We should know that taogui''s realm is based on Li Xie, and the binding spirit seal is always absorbing the spirit power of Li Xie. In this case, Li Xie can easily tear off the black cocoon formed by the binding spirit seal. Naturally, it is not difficult to prove how strong Li Xie is!


    If only this is the case, the elder of the gluttonous clan will not be so surprised. After all, Lixie is Xiao Tian''s disciple. He has seen Xiao Tian''s strength with his own eyes, and few people can be his opponent in the world.


    This is still after the appearance of Wushi emperor and the emperor Zun. If Wushi emperor did not appear and Emperor Zun did not expose his existence, now Xiao Tian is really the strongest star sky and invincible existence in the world!


    Even if Li Xie showed his amazing strength, he would not be surprised to be accepted as a disciple by this kind of existence. Instead, he took it for granted.


    However, the biggest problem is that only one day ago, Lixie fought with taogui, and was easily defeated by Taoyao. However, only one day later, Lixie''s strength has improved so much. Even if Lixie''s master is Xiao Tian, the speed of improvement is really too shocking.


    Taogui''s face did not change. Lixie''s breaking the seal of binding spirit was something he had expected for a long time. After all, Lixie was Xiao Tian''s disciple, and he had a lot of cards in his hand. It was estimated that he could break the seal by using a card at will.


    Therefore, compared with the elders of the Taotie clan, the expression of Taotie is much calmer.


    "It''s some strength," read the Li Xie''s motion, the black light on Tao''s body becomes more profound, and his body disappears in the same place. At the next moment, a broken wind rings behind Li Xie, and there is a deep black light flow tube above taogui''s fist, which directly hits Li Xie''s heart.


    Although he left some hands this time, but once it was smashed, Lixie said at least that he should cultivate himself for ten days and a half months!


    Hearing the wind breaking behind him, Lixie showed no slightness and directly applied the body opening method. At the next moment, Lixie''s figure appeared dozens of feet away, and the shadow he left was directly penetrated by the gourmet and disappeared in the air.


    Taogui''s eyes congealed, then his body flashed and disappeared. At the next moment, four taogui appeared around and caught the fierce evil.


    Although the secret arts of separation are precious, they are nothing to the descendants of Kunlun. As the little master of the Taotie clan, taogui''s cultivation of martial arts and secret arts is naturally top-notch.


    Therefore, although the body method cultivated by Li Xie may not be comparable to that taught by Xiao Tian, it is still a first-class one even if you look at the stars!


    "It''s up to you to hide this time!"


    The four gourmands uttered their voices in unison and directly attacked the evil spirits.


    No figure has a sad broken wind, hands have a deep dark awn surface, give people a strong pressure.


    Soon, the figures of Lixie and taogui collided together, and the terrifying energy impact spread around. The remnant shadow left by taogui was directly torn up and turned into the purest aura of heaven and earth and disappeared between heaven and earth!

 Chapter 2036

    After a while, the figures of Lixie and taogui reappeared in the martial arts arena. However, both of them were not very good. Lixie''s left abdominal clothes were torn, but fortunately, they were not injured, only their clothes were destroyed.


    And taogui''s face is more than a shallow bloodstain, which is also a small wound that can be healed in a flash.


    Obviously, in the collision just now, taogui and Lixie did not distinguish the winner from the loser.


    "The boy''s strength has been improved so fast!"


    One side of the Taotie elders see this scene, eyes slightly coagulation, surprised way.


    Before that, Lixie and taogui fought each other, and they were easily crushed by Taohe. It was not long before that, Lixie''s strength was improved a lot, and he was able to fight with taogui equally.


    The speed of such strength improvement is really too shocking.


    "That''s of course," said Xiao Xianer, who was on the other side. Hearing the words of Taotie elders, she could not help but say, "my brother is the most powerful one."


    The Taotie elder on one side twitched slightly at the mouth. Xiao xian''er''s speed of strength improvement was three points faster than that of Lixie. Before Xiao Xianer didn''t speak, he didn''t pay attention. After hearing Xiao xian''er''s voice, he remembered that if we really want to talk about the speed of strength improvement, Li Xie was nothing in front of Xiao xian''er!


    "Worthy of being the disciple of master Xiao," the elder of the Taotie clan sighed in his heart.


    Xiao Tian was one of the witnesses who broke through into emperor before. At that time, Xiao Tian''s prestige made him unable to resist. Thinking that Lixie and Xiao Xianer could be accepted as disciples by Xiao Tian, the elder of this gluttonous clan could not help feeling jealous.


    It''s a pity that such amazing opportunities did not fall on his Taotie clan. Otherwise, with his qualification of being a little master of Taotie, the Taotie clan may have completely surpassed other Kunlun adherents!


    Xiao xian''er naturally didn''t know what the elder of the Taotie clan was thinking. Looking at Li Xie, who was confronting him, she waved her fist and said, "come on, brother!"


    Hearing Xiao xian''er''s words, Lixie had a little more smile on her face, and then looked at tao yao and said positively: "one move will win. If I lose, I will not challenge you in half a month."


    "Then one move will determine the victory or defeat," the gourmet sniffed and nodded gently, applying solemnly.


    As long as Li Xie is defeated, he can get at least half a month''s leisure, which is also a good thing. Naturally, he has no reason to refuse.


    What''s more, he is extremely confident in his own strength. Even if Lixie has a breakthrough, he doesn''t think that Lixie will be his opponent!


    Seeing Taoxia''s promise, Lixie stopped talking and took a deep breath. His strong sword power was slowly accumulating. The whole person was like a sharp sword without showing his edge. The body of the sword was hidden under the scabbard. No one knew what sharp edge was hidden in the scabbard until it came out of the scabbard!


    Taogui''s eyes became serious. Although he was higher than Lixie, he did not dare to despise Lixie. After all, Lixie was the disciple of master Xiao, and he might have some amazing cards in his hand.


    With his hands waving again and again, taotu''s body was covered with a light black awn. Behind him, a huge image of Taotie appeared out of thin air and roared up to the sky. The terrible pressure emanated from the Taotie, making people unable to breathe.

 Chapter 2037

    "Although I have seen this vision of Taotie swallowing the sky countless times, I still feel palpitating no matter how I look at it," sighed the elder of Taotie clan on one side when he saw the empty shadow of Taotie behind him.


    The vision awakened by taogui is the top vision of the Taotie clan. Even if you look at the stars, it can be compared with the most top chaotic green lotus and the God King pure land!


    "If you unfold a vision in front of the holy body, I don''t know whether you are arrogant or confident," he said. Seeing the action of Taoku, the fierce evil eyes coagulated, and the sword power from his body became more sharp. At the same time, a dim white light appeared from Lixie, as if to open up the heaven and earth, directly envelop the evil spirits, and then rapidly expand around!


    A strange green lotus with three leaves emerges from the back of Li Xie. The three lotus leaves seem to hold the heaven. On top of the three lotus leaves, there are immortal kings sitting on the table, the white clothes are peerless, and there are mountains and rivers looming. On the largest leaf, there is a round of Taiji diagram, which evolves Yin and Yang, life and death, and emits boundless Taoist rhyme.


    "Holy vision!"


    Seeing the vision behind Li Xie, taogui''s expression was shocked, and then he laughed wildly: "it is said that the holy body vision can restrain all kinds of visions in the world. Today, I want to see if the holy body vision is worthy of the name!"


    Before the words fell, the figure of Taoyao disappeared directly in the original place, and the shadow behind him roared at the fierce evil, as if to devour the evil spirit directly!


    Li Xie''s face didn''t change. His sword power was accumulated to the top, and then he suddenly pulled out the sword from his waist.


    "Keng --!"


    With a clang sword, the figure of Li Xie also disappeared in the same place, and the holy body vision completely unfolded and ran directly towards the Taotie virtual shadow.


    Meanwhile, Lixie and Taoli also collided with each other quickly. The sword in Lixie''s hand trembled violently. Obviously, it was unable to withstand the huge impact of the confrontation, and it was directly broken into countless pieces. The fragments of the long sword shot out of the surrounding area with a terrifying momentum, and were finally stopped by the elders of the Taotie clan watching the war.


    And Lixie and taogui quickly separated and fell on the ground.


    "Boy, what''s the name of this move?" Taogui looks at Li Xie, and has a little more shock in his eyes, and says a word at a time.


    There is a shallow sword mark on his chest. Although the sword mark is not deep, it also represents that he and Li Xie have won or lost in the end.


    "Jinghong beheads!" Li Xie looks at the gourmand, light way.


    He developed this sword skill from the point star drawing sword skill taught by Xiao Tian. He had already performed this skill, but he was unable to perform it due to his cultivation and sword intention.


    This time, it''s just the right time to use this sword move.


    "Jinghong chop, what a Jinghong chop!" Hearing Li Xie''s words, taogui took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I lost."


    Although taogui is confident that if he fights with life and death, Lixie may not be able to do three moves in his hands, but after all, this is just a contest, not a fight between life and death. Therefore, Taohe is very calm in admitting defeat and does not play any tricks.


    For Taoli, Lixie is Xiao Tian''s disciple, and his future achievements are unlimited. Even if he is defeated by Lixie, no one will say anything!


    "Yield," said Li Xie, stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Taolin to admit defeat so calmly, but he also responded quickly, arched his hands and laughed.

 Chapter 2038

    For Li Xie, Taolin''s initiative to admit defeat has undoubtedly saved him a lot of effort. After all, Taolin''s strength is here. If Taoxia doesn''t admit defeat, he has no assurance that he can defeat him.


    "Brother is the best Xiao Xianer on one side saw Li Xie win, and couldn''t help cheering.


    At the same time, a vast breath emanates from Xiao xian''er, which makes people dare not look directly.


    "This is, to break through to the realm of the king of chopping the road?" Aware of the change of Xiao Xianer''s breath, the Taotie elder on one side could not help exclaiming.


    He had extraordinary eyesight and could naturally see what was happening to Xiao Xianer.


    This is clearly a sign of impending breakthrough!


    "What is the origin of this little girl?" Taogui also noticed the change of Xiao Xianer, and her eyes were a bit more haze.


    Li Xie''s talent is amazing enough. If he fights with Li Xie, his chance of winning is only 50%. Now Xiao xian''er has made a breakthrough again in such a short period of time?!


    He can see clearly that Xiao xian''er is not a kind of congenital constitution. He is so simple that he still has such a terrible speed of cultivation. This alone shows how amazing Xiao xian''er''s understanding is!


    "Although Shao Zhu is endowed with natural resources, he is born in the wrong era after all," the elder of the Taotie clan sighed in his heart when he saw his expression.


    The talent of Taotie is undoubtedly the most top-notch in the family of Taotie, and throughout ancient and modern times, few Taotie people are more gifted than Taotie.


    Before the appearance of Xiao Tian, Taotie had always been the Taotie people who believed that they had the most hope to break through the existence of the great emperor!


    It''s just a pity that taogui is a monster. However, the mysterious master Xiao was born in the sky. His own combat power is amazing and he is able to suppress the stars. Few people can defeat him. His two disciples are first-class talents.


    That Lixie is the innate holy body, which has infinite potential. Even if there is no Xiao Tian, Tongguang can attack the emperor and be invincible in the starry sky.


    Today, Lixie has become a disciple of Xiaotian''s family. All the skills and secrets cultivated by him are the best in the world. With the guidance of a master like Xiao Tian, although the economy is only a four pole secret place, his combat power is so powerful that he does not belong to the ordinary Xiantai secret realm master!


    Although Xiao xian''er does not have the innate holy body like Lixie, she is also extraordinary. She has cultivated herself to the present level with an ordinary body, and has crushed numerous Tianjiao in the speed of cultivation, leaving them far behind!


    With the existence of these two demons, even if the gourmet is so amazing and gifted, it can only serve as a foil.


    "Alas..."


    The elder of the Taotie clan sighed softly, which was indescribable.


    Although Lixie and Xiao Xianer noticed the change of the expression of the Taotie elders, they did not say much. They arched their hands at the elders of the Taotie clan. Lixie led Xiao xian''er to the distance, and soon disappeared into the land of the Taotie clan.


    After Lixie left, the elder of the Taotie clan ordered the clan to clean up the battlefield and rebuild the buildings damaged by the aftershocks when Lixie and Taotie fought each other.


    On the other side, near the extremely Yin cold pool, Xiao Tian, sitting beside the cold pool, suddenly opened his eyes and slowly got up to look not far away.

 Chapter 2039

    Where Xiao Tian''s eyes were looking, four figures appeared from the horizon, and all of them had black light, which seemed to swallow up everything around him.


    From the four figures, the breath of the sky was emitted from the four figures, one was the peak emperor, one was the seventh heaven, one was the third heaven, and the other was the peak sage king.


    "This strength is stronger than the Taowu clan," Xiao Tian realized the breath of the four people and thought to himself.


    In addition to Taowu and taolie, there are no quasi emperor masters in Taowu. On the contrary, there are many sage kings who have been trapped in the final threshold and have no way to break through.


    Soon, according to the four figures, they fell on the edge of the cold pool. At the moment of the four shadows landing, they received the momentum of life, and the black light on their bodies disappeared, making them look like ordinary people.


    "Big elder of the Taotie clan, Taofeng, have met your predecessors!" The emperor to be the peak arched his hand to Xiao Tian and said respectfully.


    "Master Taotie, taoyun, have met master Xiao!" Zhun Di, the emperor of the triple heaven, also walked out of the crowd, arched his hands at Xiaotian and said respectfully.


    "Taozhen, taoze, have met Mr. Xiao," the remaining two also saluted Xiao Tian and said solemnly.


    "No need to be too polite," Xiao Tian waved his hand and said faintly, "I''d like to invite some of you here. I think some of you have already known."


    "We already know that," Taofeng nodded and said excitedly, "master Xiao talked with us with respect to the great emperor. We are very grateful."


    It''s not surprising that Taofeng is so excited. There are no lack of masters of imperial Taoism. Since the great changes of the world in the mythology era, only one person in each era can prove Tao to be emperor.


    And all who can testify and become an emperor are the most top-notch talents in the world. It is no doubt wishful thinking to let those high-ranking emperors condescend to discuss Tao with them!


    Now Xiao Tian is willing to sit and talk with them. How can Taofeng not be excited?!


    Next to taoyun and Taozhen and taoze, a faint excitement also appeared on their faces. They talked with a great emperor without any shortage. This is something they dare not think of, but they did not expect such an opportunity to be put in front of them today!


    Xiao Tian, seeing the expression of Taofeng, laughed, and then said faintly: "since I invited several people to come here to talk about Tao, I''ll throw a brick to attract jade."


    Eyes from the four Taofeng swept, Xiao Tian smile, a face calm way.


    After hearing the words, the four Taofeng people quickly got up their spirits and discussed the Tao with a great emperor. It was of great benefit to them whether it was about their own cultivation experience or the skills they had cultivated.


    Xiao Tian smiles, but he doesn''t say much. He raises his hand a little. In front of him, there are a lot of heaven and Earth Spirit converging, and finally forms an illusory star map.


    In the star map, Xiao Tian draws a light path with his spiritual power, starting from Feixian star and leading to unknown places.


    "Master Xiao, this is?"!


    Seeing the star map in front of Xiao Tian, Taofeng couldn''t help wondering.


    He is also a strong man who can cross the sky in flesh. He once killed Kunlun ancestral land along the ancient star road, so he is no stranger to the star map depicted by Xiao Tian.


    It''s just that Taofeng doesn''t know why Xiao Tian suddenly takes out a star map at this time.


    This thing has nothing to do with Tao!!

 Chapter 2040

    "This ancient starry road leads to an unknown mysterious space, in which there are a lot of immortal substances, which are enough to make people immortal."


    Xiao Tian pointed to the end of the light road on the star map and said calmly.


    Although Xiao Tian said calmly, after hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the breath of the four Taofeng people became faintly quick.


    Immortal material, immortal!


    These eight words are like thunder in their minds, making them breathless.


    Because the information contained in these eight words is too amazing, which is equivalent to the goal pursued by Tianjiao in this starry sky in his whole life!


    "Gulu," said Tao Zhen, with some difficulty in swallowing his mouth. He looked at the star map floating in front of Xiao Tian, and then respectfully said, "master Xiao, this is a great gift for us."


    Now he can understand why Xiao Tian didn''t set foot on the road of becoming immortal. Maybe in Xiao Tian''s opinion, it''s not difficult to become an immortal at all?


    After all, Xiao Tian knows the existence of that strange space. Maybe as long as Xiao Tian wants to, he can easily break through without any effort!


    "It''s just a chance to become an immortal. It''s not a great ceremony," Xiao Tian shook his head and said calmly, "there is a lack of immortal material in that space. Although it can make people become immortal, its combat power is not much better than that of the great emperor.


    The immortality of that space can''t be compared with the immortal material refined by one''s own strength. From then on, he will be at ease. "


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Taofeng four people can''t help but smile bitterly.


    Xiao Tian is the only one who dares to say this. For others, it is a great chance to become an immortal. Even if the fighting power is only one line stronger than the emperor, it is enough.


    I''m afraid only Xiao Tian and Wu Shi Da Di don''t care about the undead matter in that space, and even sneer at them?


    "Master Xiao''s contribution to nature is the ultimate combat power," Tao Zhen sighed, and then said to Xiao Tian, "it''s just that we don''t have the world-class strength of master Xiao. It''s a great chance to take a shortcut to achieve immortality. How dare you ask too much?"


    When Xiao Tian hears the speech, he doesn''t have much to say. He has no origin with the Taotie clan. This time, he gives the information of that mysterious space only as compensation for Li Xie''s door-to-door challenge.


    Therefore, the master of Taotie clan decided to rely on the immortal material breakthrough in the mysterious space, and Xiao Tian did not say much.


    What''s more, Xiao Tian also knows that for those masters of the Taotie clan, it may be the best choice to become immortal by breaking through the immortal material.


    After all, not everyone has the talent to refine the immortal material by themselves!


    In the original world line, only emperor Zun, Emperor undead, Emperor Wushi, and the cruel emperor, ye Tiandi and Duan de reached this level.


    Even if these people look at the ancient and modern times, their talent and talent can also be ranked in the front row, which shows how difficult it is to refine the immortal material and achieve the immortality!


    "Well, how do you choose? I won''t interfere," Xiao Tian waved his hand, and then said to Taofeng, "I want to take a look at Taotie''s art. Can the elder please demonstrate it?"


    Xiao Tian knows some secrets. There is a supreme Dharma hidden in the inheritance of Kunlun''s adherents. Although he is now in the realm of the great emperor, the supreme law is useless to him, but it is of great use to Li Xie and Xiao xian''er. If we can analyze it, it will be a great harvest for Xiao Tian.

 Chapter 2041

    After hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Taofeng nodded directly without any hesitation. Then he took out a piece of dry animal skin from his magic weapon of space and handed it to Xiao Tian.


    "This animal skin records the inheritance of the Taotie clan. Although it is only a rubbings, its breath is similar to the original."


    Taofeng looks at Xiao Tian and explains with a smile.


    Although the art of Kunlun''s adherents has never been publicized, it is nothing for Taofeng to make an exception once in a while.


    What''s more, it''s not other people who ask for Baoshu, but Xiao Tian!


    The value of the information of the strange space given by Xiao Tian is far more than that of Taotie Baoshu.


    And even if Xiao Tian got the Taotie treasure technique, he only taught it to his disciples at most. There was no danger of leakage at all. Taofeng gave the rubbings of Taotie Baoshu to Xiao Tian without any hesitation!


    Taoyun and Taozhen as well as taoze three people saw this scene, also no club words.


    In their opinion, it is a great chance to exchange a rubbings of Taotie Baoshu to become an immortal. Naturally, they don''t care about the rule that Taotie Baoshu can''t be spread abroad.


    Don''t say it''s them. Even if it''s the resurrection of the Taotie clan''s ancestors, I''m afraid they will not hesitate to take out the treasure exchange!


    Xiao Tian takes over the skin roll handed over by Taofeng. He only feels a strange suction coming from his hand. However, although the suction is strange, it is still easily isolated by Xiao Tian.


    "This Taotie art is really extraordinary," Xiao Tian thought to himself after he rolled up the animal skin in his hand.


    Xiao Tian knew very well that the strange attraction on the animal skin roll was automatically sent out by the Taotie treasure technique recorded on it.


    And this Taotie treasure is just a rubbings, and it already has such prestige. If it is true, the attraction attached to it will be able to swallow up the spirits of monks in Sendai and turn it into a walking corpse!


    Seeing Xiao Tian just instantly cut off the influence of the suction, Taofeng can''t help but be surprised.


    He knew very well how strange the suction on the skin roll was. Even if the emperor was unprepared, he would be affected by the suction on the skin roll.


    But Xiao Tian directly and easily cut off the suction on the skin roll, which really surprised him.


    He shook his head. Thinking of Xiao Tian''s amazing achievements before, Taofeng did not continue to tangle on this issue. He wrote down the star map of Xiao Tian''s suspension in silence. Then he arched his hand at Xiao Tian and said in a positive way: "if you want to take a chance in the space that master Xiao said, you will not bother you here."


    The chance of becoming an immortal is in front of us. Taofeng still can''t stand such temptation.


    After all, it is Cheng Xian, Shou yuan million years, carefree between heaven and earth!


    Even if he relies on the immortal material in the secret space to break through to the immortal realm, his combat power will be damaged, but it is much better than the current situation!


    To say the least, even if he can''t become an immortal, with the help of immortality, evil karma can prolong his life and allow him to live for some more time, until a new strong man appears in the gluttonous clan.


    One side of the Taozhen taoze and taoyun three people smell speech is also a shock, rushed to Xiaotian arch hand, positive way: "we plan to go with the elder, we will not continue to harass the elder."

 Chapter 2042

    Xiao Tian didn''t say much when he heard the speech. After exchanging Taotie''s treasure skill, his goal had been achieved. What''s more, seeing the expressions of the Taotie people, I''m afraid that even if Xiao Tian said anything at the moment, they might not be able to hear it. Therefore, it is not necessary for Xiao Tian to keep several Taotie people.


    Gently nodded, Xiao Tian a face calm way: "in this case, then I will not leave you."


    Now there is no danger in that strange space. The emperor Zun hiding in the strange space can not stay in the strange space after his whereabouts are exposed.


    Although emperor Zun once again turned into the dark place, which made Xiao Tian unable to catch his whereabouts, he could not help but grasp the strange space without emperor Zun. In the future, it would be much more convenient for him to use it for human relations or other plans.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Tian looks at the direction of the yantaotie clan. The smile in his eyes disappears. The next moment, Xiao Tian''s figure has disappeared in place.


    After being defeated by Li Xie, Taotie left and entered the closed state again.


    Xiao xian''er and Li Xie lived in the Taotie clan for a while, waiting for Xiao Tian''s arrival.


    Xiao Tian''s figure appears outside the land of the Taotie clan. When the two little Taotie guards saw Xiao Tian''s appearance, they rushed to meet him and said respectfully, "I''ve met master Xiao."


    They all know Xiao Tian''s identity, so they don''t dare to be slighted.


    Xiao Tian gently nodded and said calmly, "please take me to see my disciple."


    Although Xiao Tian has already sensed the location of Li Xie and Xiao xian''er, it is after all the land of Taotie clan, and Xiao Tian is not strong enough to break through.


    "Xiao Jing, please follow me.


    Xiao Tian nodded slightly, and then walked with the little Taotie towards the land of the Taotie clan. Soon, he saw Li Xie and Xiao xian''er who were practicing.


    Waving his hand to the little Taotie, Xiao Tian raised his hand and pointed out a bright light that didn''t enter his eyebrows.


    It was a small means that he had nothing to do. It was just suitable for this little Taotie cultivation, and it was also the reward for leading the way for him.


    The little Taotie was confused for a moment, and then felt the information in his mind, and his face showed the color of ecstasy.


    "Thank you very much The little Taotie saluted Xiao Tian and straightened his way.


    He noticed Xiao xian''er and Li Xie on one side and lowered their voices so as not to disturb them.


    Xiao Tian nodded slightly and said faintly, "go."


    Xiaotaotie left here with a happy face. Xiao Tian then turned his eyes to Xiao xian''er and Li Xie, and his eyes were a little more gratified.


    Xiao xian''er''s cultivation speed is expected to be improved. After all, Xiao Xianer is the original female emperor with extraordinary talent on the world line. In terms of talent and talent, even if there is a deflection of the world line due to his intervention, her understanding has not been affected.


    Although it takes a lot of aura to improve the jiuzhuan immortal body, with Xiao Xianer''s talent, the cultivation will not be slow, and even it is not unimaginable that the realm can go thousands of miles in a day.


    Although Lixie is far inferior to Xiao xian''er in understanding, it is holy body after all. In addition, after practicing nine turns, it will not be limited in the future.


    Although due to the fact that the holy body still has the reason of practicing nine turns of immortality, the level of Lixie is very slow, but similarly, in the same level, Lixie has no rival at all.


    Even Xiao Xianer can only rely on the realm to defeat Li Xie. Even Xiao xian''er will not be Li Xie''s opponent if he fights at the same level!

 Chapter 2043

    After a while, Xiao xian''er finished his practice and slowly opened his eyes. He saw Xiao Tian standing not far away.


    "Big brother!"


    Xiao xian''er''s face appeared a surprise color and called to Xiao Tian.


    Originally, even in the state of cultivation, she could be aware of her accomplishments if someone approached her.


    However, Xiao Tian''s accomplishments are much higher than Xiao xian''er, and Xiao Tian deliberately restrains his breath. Naturally, Xiao xian''er can''t detect Xiao Tian''s existence.


    "It''s good to kill the king," Xiao Tian rubbed Xiao xian''er''s head with a smile.


    Now Xiao xian''er is only five or six years old, and he is already the king of the road. If those Tianjiao in the starry sky know the speed of Xiao Xianer''s cultivation, I''m afraid he will be ashamed to death!


    Hearing Xiao xian''er''s words, Li Xie lost control of her spiritual power for a moment, and her face suddenly flushed with abnormal flush.


    "Calm down!" Seeing this scene, Xiao Tian shook his head helplessly, raised his hand to point out a light, and suppressed the spirit power out of control in Li Xie''s body.


    Lixie knew how powerful he was, so he didn''t dare to neglect him at the moment. He quickly concentrated his attention and controlled the restlessness in his body. His spiritual power slowly flowed through the meridians in his body, and finally merged into the sea of Qi in the elixir field.


    After all this, Lixie slowly opened his eyes and scratched his head with some embarrassment.


    Xiao Tian was helpless, but he didn''t tangle up in it. He looked at Xiao xian''er and Li Xie and said, "you follow me."


    With that, Xiao Tian went directly to the outside of the Taotie clan.


    Li Xie and Xiao xian''er dare not neglect, so they quickly follow up. Soon, they disappear


    At the same time, deep in the starry sky, in a strange space.


    Emperor Zun is wearing a golden robe, which gives people a momentum of not being angry but powerful. But at the moment, his face is very gloomy, and the aura around him is constantly stirring, which proves that he is not in a good mood at the moment.


    "How can Wushi suddenly break through?"


    Emperor Zun sat on a bone chair made of keel, and his eyes were more dignified.


    He always knew that Wushi emperor was still alive and confronted with the Immortal Emperor on the node of the ancient star road of fireflies, but because of this, he never paid attention to Wushi emperor.


    It is true that the great emperor''s strength is amazing, but the undead emperor is also not a good stubbornness. With the Immortal Emperor as a restraint, he can lay out the layout calmly.


    But he didn''t expect that Wushi emperor had made a breakthrough for no reason!


    The undead emperor was easily suppressed by the emperor Wushi, and when Xiao Tiandu was robbed, the invincible emperor appeared in person to protect Xiao Tian!


    If it had not been for the immortals in the immortal realm who appeared in the human world for some reason, and the emperor Wushi had to be distracted to deal with the two immortals, he would have left the human world and fled into the immortal realm.


    But even so, his previous plans have been completely disrupted, and the idea of refining the supreme immortal utensils has been completely put into practice.


    After all, even if you are proud of yourself as emperor, you don''t think you can refine two realms and forge supreme immortal tools under the eyes of Wushi emperor, who has already broken through the great emperor and stepped into another level.


    What''s more, in addition to Wushi emperor, there is also a Xiao Tian whose strength is not weaker than his. When Xiao Tiandu robbed him, he secretly made a deal with him and had already made a bridge with him.


    Although I don''t know why Xiao Tian knew him, Emperor Zun knew that if he didn''t give up his original plan, once he exposed his travel, there would be only one way to die!

 Chapter 2044

    "Hateful, if you give me ten thousand years of time, you will not be so passive."


    Emperor Zun looked at the direction of the flying immortal star, his face was iron green, unwilling to say.


    He is confident that in another ten thousand years, he will be able to complete the layout completely. By then, the strange space and the human world will be nothing but the things in his hand, and he will be able to overturn with his hands. How can he be so passive as he is now?


    "I''m afraid that this starry sky can''t accommodate me now," emperor Zun said after biting his teeth and flashing his eyes to the woman in red behind him. "Go to the undead mountain, the reincarnation sea, the underworld, and many forbidden areas of human life. I''ll tell them that emperor Zun has a way to open up the road to immortality and let them enter the fairyland."


    "Yes! Master Hearing the speech, the woman in red said respectfully.


    She didn''t know why emperor Zun had to take the supreme emperor and the ancient emperor in the forbidden area of life since he had the way to open Chengxian Road, but since the emperor had given orders, she would not ask more.


    Because she knew very well that it was not a good thing to know too much. Only when she was a fool and did what the emperor ordered, she could be safe and sound.


    This is why since the mythological era, Emperor Zun has been hiding in that strange space, and her position has been stable as a mountain after a stubble of his hands!


    Soon, the figure of the woman in red disappeared. When the woman in red left, Emperor Zun''s eyes flashed, and a cold smile appeared on his face.


    Xianyu is his last choice.


    But in this way, even if he has refined the immortal material in that strange space into his body and detached himself from the great emperor, he can''t stand at the top of the heaven.


    Therefore, he would never enter the immortal realm in this way, and the plan of refining and refining the two realms was not feasible. He would not take the risk to challenge the two evils of Xiao Tian and Wushi emperor. In this case, he could only find another way.


    In addition to refining the two realms, only those who are in the forbidden zone of life and the ancient emperor can be caught in a net, and they can refine a piece of immortal utensil with the body of their great emperor!


    "Xiao Tian, no beginning, I''m waiting for you in Xianyu!"


    Emperor Zun''s voice sounded in this strange space, with a few unspeakable ferocity and killing.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Tian naturally didn''t know what emperor Zun was plotting in the dark. Even if he did, he would not have taken it to heart, because Xiao Tian knew very well that although the immortal realm is broken, there are still real immortals in it, and maybe even some old monsters in the realm of Immortal King are sleeping in the immortal realm.


    After all, this is not the period after the fall of the Qing emperor. In that period, the aura was completely withered, and the saints were extremely rare. The second step of Sendai could be called the master in one side.


    Although today''s Xianyu is dilapidated, at least there are real immortals sitting in the town. Even if emperor Zun enters the immortal realm, he may not be able to do as he wishes.


    "Big brother, where are we going


    Xiao xian''er beside Xiao Tian looked around and said with a puzzled face.


    Although the Li Xie around Xiao xian''er didn''t speak, she couldn''t help but cast her eyes to Xiao Tian when she heard Xiao xian''er''s words.


    "Go to see a man," Xiao Tian said with a smile and a calm face.


    "See a man?" Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Li Xie and Xiao xian''er are puzzled. However, seeing that Xiao Tian has no explanation, they do not continue to ask.

 Chapter 2045

    Xiao Tian can''t help but smile when he sees the expression of Lixie and Xiao Xianer, but he doesn''t say anything more.


    He planned to go to hell this time. The master of the hell once attacked him when he broke through. If he didn''t come to ask for an explanation, he would not be mistaken for his weakness.


    As for the second one, the ominous experience of the holy body in his later years is related to hell. In hell, a lot of news related to the holy body can be found, which is of great use to the evil spirits!


    Lixie and Xiao Xianer did not ask, but he also saved the effort of explanation.


    As for the location of hell, Xiao Tian had already known clearly that the killer God''s Dynasty was hidden, but it was nothing to Xiao Tian at all.


    Soon, Xiao Tian and his three people appeared on a dead planet along the ancient star road opened by Xiao Tian. On that planet, an illusory door loomed, among which there was a towering evil spirit, which made people dare not look directly.


    "God small world, this is a good thing," Xiao Tian looked at the looming door, with a sneer in his mouth, and the opportunity in his eyes flashed away.


    The place where hell is located is in a small world of gods, in which there are many prohibitions and means. Unless the great emperor comes in person, otherwise, even if the emperor to be enters into it, he will only be crushed and killed.


    After all, this is not a post barren era. The aura of heaven and earth has dried up. Today, the aura between heaven and earth is extremely rich, and the god world where hell is located has reached a terrible level under the nourishment of the aura of heaven and earth!


    "Unfortunately, the killer Shinzo exposed to the world is a piece of fat!"


    Xiao Tian smiles coldly and points his hand on the door. The majestic imperial power radiates from Xiao Tian, surrounded by the chains of order gods, entangled in the illusory door and directly smashes it.


    After the collapse of the illusory portal, a huge space crack appears on the dead planet. Through the space crack, you can see the ghost world behind the crack.


    With a silent smile, Xiao Tian stepped out and directly stepped into the space crack. Surrounded by a large number of order God chains, Xiao Tian directly wiped out the prohibitions at the entrance.


    "Come in," after finishing all this, Xiao Tian turned to look at Li Xie and Xiao xian''er, and said calmly, "you will experience here for a period of time."


    Hearing my words from Xiao Tian, Li Xie and Xiao xian''er, without any hesitation, went directly through the space crack and entered the small world of the gods where hell is located.


    "Big brother, what is this place?" Xiao xian''er looked around for a while, then unconsciously frowned and asked Xiao Tian.


    She doesn''t like the smell here. It''s too gloomy and makes her feel uncomfortable.


    "Hell," Xiao Tian Wen Yan pointed to a stone tablet not far away, light way.


    The stone tablet is several feet high. On the stone tablet, a lot of blood is gathered into the word "hell". The strong murderous spirit emanates from the two words, which makes people dare not look directly at it.


    "Hell..."


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Lixie widened his eyes. He had heard of the names of the three killers, the heaven had already crashed, leaving only hell and the world. However, the old nests of the two killers had always been hidden, but he never thought that Xiao Tian had found the place of hell!


    However, thinking of Xiao Tian''s means, Li Xie soon recovered his calm.


    Although the hell is hidden, it''s normal for her master to find out.

 Chapter 2046

    "Master, what are we going to do next


    After calming down the mood, Li Xie couldn''t help wondering.


    He didn''t know how much Xiao Tian wanted them to do, whether to kill some of the strongmen in hell or try to destroy some places in hell.


    Li Xie never wanted to destroy hell. After all, hell is too mysterious. It is one of the three killer deities in the world. No one knows how strong hell is.


    If Xiao Tian doesn''t do it, Lixie thinks that even if he uses the snow flying sword and Xiao Xianer helps, he will not have any chance to destroy the hell.


    "You will know later," Xiao Tian said with a smile and a calm face.


    As soon as Xiao Tian''s voice fell, a startling roar came from the depths of Hell: "who dares to enter my hell?"


    The voice, like the bell and the big Lu, resounded through the ears of the people. The terror and killing intention contained in it made countless fine cracks appear on the ground around.


    Hearing the voice, Xiao Tian sneered. He hid his breath from the beginning. Even when he opened the door of the small world of gods, he did not reveal any breath. It was normal for the strong man of hell not to know that he was coming.


    "Master, my opponent will not be him, will he?" When Li Xie saw Xiao Tian''s expression, he felt depressed.


    A roar alone can make such a big noise. That man is at least a saint. Let alone him, even Xiao Xianer, who is now the king of the road, may not be his opponent.


    If this is their opponent, Lixie thinks that he might as well go back to Feixian star to challenge those Kunlun adherents one by one.


    "Don''t worry," Xiao Tian heard Li Xie''s expression, how can he not know what he was thinking, smile, a face calm way: "those people can''t fight against you."


    Before the words fell, a majestic pressure emanated from Xiao Tian, and a chain of order gods ran across the sky and stabbed directly into the depths of hell.


    A moment later, a sage king was pulled out by the chain of the God of order, and he was left in front of Xiao Tian like a dead dog.


    When the sage king saw Xiao Tian''s figure, his face suddenly changed. How could he not recognize Xiao Tian?


    But now Xiao Tian appears here, what does he want to do? Naturally, there is no need to say more. Before Xiao Tiandu robbed, the hell and the world sent killers to assassinate Xiao Tian. Now Xiao Tian testifies to the truth and becomes emperor. Naturally, it''s time to clear up the people who attacked him!


    In fact, hell knew that Xiao Tian would retaliate, so after the success of Xiao Tiandu robbery, hell had secretly removed some experts and went to another place to hide. He originally left hell for the second wave, but he didn''t expect Xiao Tian to come so soon!


    Xiao Tian glanced at the grey sage king, turned his eyes to Li Xie and Xiao xian''er, and said quietly: "your task is to clear all killers in this hell. Don''t worry, all the hell masters above the saint realm are locked by me. You just need to pay those hell masters who don''t reach the saint level for the time being."


    He originally planned to make hell a place for Xiao Xianer and Lixie to experience and practice. Naturally, he would not wipe out all the masters of hell. Although it would be easier to do that, he would still have to spend his energy to find opponents for Xiao Xianer and Lixie. How could it be convenient for him to leave hell for the time being and give Lixie and xiaoxian''er a chance to practice with the masters of hell?

 Chapter 2047

    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Li Xie was relieved.


    He doesn''t have much pressure to deal with the master under the sage.


    As a natural holy body, he is strong and powerful, and his Qi and blood are extremely abundant. He has a congenital advantage over those people who go to hell.


    In addition, all the skills and secret arts he practiced were top-notch, so he would not worry about the powerful evil of Sendai in hell.


    As for Xiao Xianer, she also did not speak. Now she is the king of cutting the road, and there are not many people who can surpass her in the same realm. After all, she has mastered the most top secret arts in the world. Even if she is a common body and has some defects in the physical body, she can easily defeat the strong one at the same level by virtue of her nine turn immortal body and many secret arts.


    "Don''t worry, master. I won''t let you down," Li Xie took a deep breath. Then he directly carried a long sword and went to the depths of hell. Xiao xian''er didn''t have any hesitation when she saw this. They soon disappeared into the thick black fog.


    After Li Xie and Xiao xian''er left, the sage king, bound by Xiao Tian''s chain of order, could not help sneering and said, "do you think that with those two little ghosts, we can subvert our underworld?"


    Xiao Tian glanced at the sage king and did not speak.


    It''s just a sage king. If it wasn''t for some use, he could crush him to death.


    "Hum! Don''t think you can threaten my hell if you testify and become emperor! "


    Seeing that Xiao Tian didn''t speak, the sage king glanced over his face and said to Xiao Tian, "I have the most powerful in hell. Even the great emperor has to bow down. If you leave the hell, you may have a chance to live!"


    "Noisy!" Xiao Tian''s expression was cold, and two swords were shot from his eyes, which directly penetrated the shoulder of the sage king. Then Xiao Tian raised his hand and grasped it. A large amount of heaven and earth spirit quickly gathered to form a big hand of the day, which went directly into the depths of hell and grasped it hard.


    Xiao Tian grabs a piece of Xianyuan from the depths of hell. Among the immortal sources, there is a man with a jade face who is sleeping. Even if there is a barrier from Xianyuan, the man''s breath still makes the surrounding space vibrate faintly.


    "It''s just a fallen immortal," Xiao Tian glanced at the sage king and said scornfully, "even in his heyday, I''m not afraid of him, let alone a remnant immortal with half of his life left."


    Xiao Tian can detect that the man''s breath sealed in the immortal source is not stable. Even if the immortal source is blocked, the man''s breath of life is still passing slowly.


    Obviously, the man had fatal injuries, even to the original source. Even Xianyuan could not have any effect on those injuries.


    Seeing Xiao Tian, he easily caught the source of immortals hidden in the deepest part of hell, and broke through the details of the man in the source of immortals. The sage king, bound by the chain of order, widened his eyes and his face was full of disbelief.


    That''s the immortal of Xianyu!


    Even if you are seriously injured and seal yourself in the source of immortals, you should not be able to deal with it.


    But Xiao Tian captured the immortal in this immortal domain so easily that he didn''t even have the chance to break the immortal source. How amazing is the strength of Xiao Tian who can do this?!

 Chapter 2048

    "It''s interesting that an immortal in the immortal realm will appear in hell," said Xiao Tian, ignoring the sage king. Xiao Tian''s eyes were more dignified than before.


    On the original world line, even though the immortal realm was broken, the immortals in the immortal realm did not leave the immortal realm. Even when ye fan and others finally joined hands to attack the immortal Road, the two immortals that appeared were in the strange space full of immortal material, and did not leave that space.


    Now the immortal of the immortal realm has appeared in the world, which makes Xiao Tian have to pay attention to it.


    After all, although he is strong now, he is only at the level of the great emperor. He can easily capture ordinary immortals in the immortal realm, but he is somewhat powerless to the masters of the real immortal realm.


    It is undoubtedly a very bad omen that the immortals of the immortal realm appear in the human world.


    "Who are you?"


    A startled and angry voice came out from the source of immortals, with a bit of disbelief.


    The immortal in the immortal realm did not expect that there was such a powerful existence in the world, even he was captured with one hand.


    You should know that although he sealed himself in the source of immortals, he did not sleep, and could react in time to any disturbance. However, when Xiao Tian attacked him, he didn''t even have the strength to resist. He was directly captured by Xiao Tian!


    When did the world come into being?!


    Just a supreme, can retrograde cutting immortals!


    Even in Xianyu, it is something that the top Tianjiao can do. In the barren land of the lower world, how can such evil spirits be born?


    "Xiao Tian," said Xiao Tian, who was sealed in the source of immortals. Xiao Tian looked calm and indifferent.


    "Xiao?"


    After hearing the words, the remaining immortal, who was sealed in the source of immortals, turned his mind and searched all the forces in the immortal realm he knew, but he did not find even a huge force related to the surname Xiao.


    "Isn''t it true that I''m not from Xianyu?"


    The remnant immortal, who was sealed in the source of immortals, thought to himself.


    He didn''t think that such a monster as Xiao Tian could be born in the lower world. After all, the lower world was short of resources and could not support such evil spirits at all.


    However, he really did not find any great power related to the surname Xiao among the remaining great forces in Xianyu.


    Xiao Tian can guess what he is thinking when he doesn''t speak.


    Xiao Tian didn''t want to explain anything about it. With a wave of his hand, several chains of order entangled the immortal source and sealed the immortal directly.


    That can immortal also did not resist, he is very clear that with his current strength, there is no room for resistance, what''s more, he is more curious about the origin of Xiao Tian.


    In the human world, there are some secrets that he doesn''t know. Maybe there is a chance to suppress the injuries in his body!


    Thinking of this, the man who was sealed in the source of immortals was in a frenzy of heart and no longer spoke.


    But Xiao Tian didn''t pay attention to the residual immortals in the immortal domain. His eyes fell on Li Xie and Xiao xian''er, and said faintly, "go, I''ll take the array for you."


    Lixie and Xiao Xianer nodded after hearing the speech, and without any hesitation, they rushed to the depths of hell.


    As for the sage king bound by the chain of God of order, Lixie and Xiao xian''er didn''t even look at it, and Xiao Tian couldn''t take a single sage king in his heart and make several seals at random. After sealing up the Saint King, Xiao Tian sat directly in his place, and his fear of God spread in all directions

 Chapter 2049

    In the dark of hell, the fear spreads out in the dark chain of hell.


    However, no one dares to attack Xiao Tian. Even the strong man who cuts the king dare not appear in front of Xiao Xianer and Lixie, for fear that it will attract Xiao Tian''s attack!


    After all, they all saw Xiao Tian''s strength. They were able to fight with the projection left by the dictatorial emperor of wasteland across the river of time. With this alone, Xiao Tian''s strength is still superior to them.


    What''s more, Xiao Tian easily captured the immortals hidden in the depths of hell before, but they were not the enemies of that immortal. Thus, we can see how huge the gap between them and Xiao Tian is!


    In this case, even if they knew that allowing Lixie and Xiao Xianer to enter the depths of hell would only ruin the reputation of hell and become the laughing stock of all the stars, they still dare not to do so.


    Xiao Tian, who sits at the entrance of hell, feels the reactions of the self beheaders and the great emperors in the depths of hell, and sneers a little more on his face.


    Hell has been hidden in the dark for too long, so that those who cut themselves and the emperor have lost their blood. Especially now, the path of becoming immortal of Feixian star has been opened, which makes them see the hope of the opening of Chengxian road. In this case, they will not miss any hope!


    But he Xiao Tian only brought two younger generations to the hell to revenge, and even he did not show any sign of fighting. In this case, the several giants in hell could never fight with him!


    Because with him desperately, there is only one way to die, but if you survive, maybe you can wait until the road to Chengxian opens and fight for an opportunity.


    The great emperor and self-esteem in hell chose to cut himself and seal himself in the source of God. Was it not for the sake of waiting for the road to become immortal to open?


    Now the chance is just around the corner, and they can''t give up anyway. In order to become immortals, they can give up their original amazing cultivation, cut themselves and incarnate in the forbidden zone of life. Now they just sweep their faces and have no real impact on them.


    Shaking his head gently, Xiao Tian''s mind enveloped the whole hell, and then closed his eyes directly and fell into the state of cultivation.


    In the depths of hell, several of the most powerful also gathered together, and their faces were a little ugly.


    "So Xiao Tian deceives people too much, so we just let it go?"


    A figure shrouded in a bloody cloak looked at the others with a look of indignation on his face.


    "If the blood emperor is sure to surpass that Xiao Tian, you can do whatever you want," he said quietly, surrounded by a black mist, showing only a pair of scarlet eyes.


    "The movie emperor is right," a pale middle-aged man said coldly: "the strength of Xiao Tian is obvious to all. Even if we join hands, we are not his opponents. We just lose some face. If we really want to fight against Xiao Tian, I''m afraid my hell will become a dead zone today!


    If you want to fight against Xiao Tian, you can do whatever you want after he leaves hell. But now, you''d better not think about what you shouldn''t have! "


    Speaking, that middle-aged man''s body sends out the breath of terror, it is obvious, if the blood emperor dare to have any action, he is afraid to fight the blood emperor immediately!

 Chapter 2050

    When he realized the killing intention released from the middle-aged man, the blood emperor''s expression was cold, and before he had time to speak, a calm voice came out of the shadow --


    "if Xiao Tian wants to toss, he can do it. Since the immortal road of feixianxing has already come into the world, I''m afraid the road of Beidou will soon be opened. There is no need to create extra branches at this important juncture."


    At the moment of the sound, both the blood emperor, the film emperor and the middle-aged man''s face became extremely respectful. After the sound disappeared, the three men wiped their forehead''s cold sweat, and their eyes were full of horror.


    "His strength is strong again!"


    The film emperor cast his eyes on a shadow, and his expression was heavy.


    He could detect that there was someone in the shadow before, but now it has disappeared.


    "What is the origin of that man?"


    The blood emperor also cast his eyes on the shadow, with some doubts in his eyes.


    Although the existence in the shadow is also the giant of hell, even before them, they have dominated the hell, but the identity of the figure has not been known to the three of them, and it seems that the person is hidden in the thick fog.


    So far, the only information they have been able to find is the existence in the shadow of one of the nine deities of the mythical age. However, no one knows whether the news is true or not.


    "I don''t know," the middle-aged man shook his head, and then said faintly: "the only thing that can be confirmed is that the strength of that man is superior to us. Even that person is so afraid of Xiao Tian, we still have to wait and see how it changes. Before Chengxian road is opened, don''t provoke Xiao Tian!"


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, the blood emperor fell into silence.


    Naturally, he knew Xiao Tian''s strength, but he just couldn''t swallow his breath. He let people not talk when they arrived at the door of the house. He even let a little girl who cut the way to the king level and a boy who was no more than a four pole secret state ran rampantly in hell.


    If such news is spread out, hell will never have any deterrent force from now on!


    Even if the power of hell is still huge, with the most powerful in charge, but it also has no confidence to frighten the stars.


    "I know what the blood emperor is worrying about," the film emperor on one side saw the expression of the blood emperor. He shook his head and said in a deep voice: "we cut ourselves and seal ourselves up, so that we can become immortals?


    Now Chengxian road can be opened at any time, there is no need to create extra branches at this time.


    That little girl and holy boy have limited strength. Even if they can sweep our face, they can''t have any substantial impact on us.


    Endure the anger of the moment, wait until Chengxian road is opened, and then slowly settle with him! "


    Hearing the movie emperor''s words, the blood emperor''s face changed for a while, and finally he sighed deeply and bent.


    His blood emperor at the beginning of the world, in the Taigu years also made a great reputation, how ever had such a gas?


    But now the situation is better than people, even if he is unwilling, he can only bear it!


    At the entrance of hell, Xiao Tian, sitting in the same place, flashed a meaningful smile on his face and murmured in a low voice: "I can''t believe that emperor Zun still left such a backhand. It''s interesting. It''s really interesting."


    Shaking his head, Xiao Tianxuan is about to cast his eyes on Li Xie and Xiao xian''er who have already rushed into the hell, and a faint smile appears on his face.

 Chapter 2051

    In the depths of hell, Xiao xian''er and Li Xie advance slowly towards the inside.


    Lixie was holding the snow flying sword. This would-be emperor soldier sealed by Xiao Tian with most of its power turned into countless sword lights in Lixie''s hands. It exploded directly in the depths of hell, annihilating the dark fog of endless years in the depths of hell.


    Xiao Xianer''s small face behind Li Xie is full of solemnity. She is surrounded by a light golden light. Her hands are waving. One after another, she shows her amazing power in her hands.


    The master of hell did not cause much difficulty to Lixie and Xiao xian''er at all. They were pushed by Li Xie and Xiao xian''er and killed directly into the judge''s palace.


    The palace of magistrates, one of the cores of hell, is where many orders to shake the sky come from.


    As one of the core buildings of hell, the strength of several judges sitting in the palace is not weak. Even the weakest one is the seventh heaven of the emperor, and the remaining few are all the existence of the nine heaven realm of the quasi emperor.


    However, these judges can only watch Li Xie and Xiao xian''er step into the judge''s hall, and they dare not even release their momentum!


    Because there was a terrible pressure over the judge''s hall. They were firmly locked in. As long as they dared to make any changes, they would be met by thunderous attacks!


    No one dares to face Xiao Tian, not even the self beheading emperor and the supreme one in hell, not to mention their quasi emperors?


    Therefore, although the heart is oppressed, but also have to allow the core of hell, which has never been entered by outsiders in the past, to be broken through by two younger generations and trample on the face of hell under your feet!


    "If we had known this day, we should not have dealt with Xiao Tian at the beginning," one judge held the judge''s pen in his hand and exposed his blue veins on his bare arm, obviously suppressing his anger in his heart.


    "Naivety," the judge next to him shook his head. Although he was equally angry, he still retained some sense of reason. He explained: "that boy is the holy body. The enmity between hell and the holy body has long been unable to resolve. How can Xiao Tian not know the enmity between hell and holy body?


    Even if we don''t have a grudge against Xiao Tian this time, when the boy with the holy body grows up, we still have to fight.


    Since it will be against sooner or later, it''s better to fight early to see if we can kill Xiao Tian. Unfortunately, Xiao Tian''s strength is so amazing that even the adult failed. "


    The judge who held the judge''s pen did not know these things. It was just that the court of judges was intruded into by outsiders, which made him unable to suppress his anger.


    Li Xie and Xiao xian''er naturally saw the judges, but their faces did not change. They were very clear that these judges did not dare to fight, even to release their momentum!


    In this case, even if they know that they are facing the top of hell, they still have no fear!


    "Arrogant!" The judge who held the judge''s pen, his face sank, and cried angrily.


    "It''s OK, Shenzi has gone out of the pass." the judge''s face was not good-looking, but his face was a little fanatical. His eyes were full of arrogance when he looked at Lixie and Xiao Xianer.


    "Is Shenzi out of the customs?" Hearing the judge''s words, several faces on one side were more than happy, and asked.

 Chapter 2052

    Several judges all cast their eyes on the judge who spoke, with some expectation in their eyes.


    The son of hell is the descendant of the mysterious adult, who has been in charge of the existence of hell since the beginning of hell, and the son of hell is the most amazing descendant of his talent. He was sealed in the source of God at the beginning, waiting for the opening of the road to immortality.


    Originally, they thought that in this era, the son of hell would be sealed all the time, waiting for the next era to be released, but they did not expect that the adult would release the son of hell!


    Just as several people were talking, a figure bathed in blood came out from the depth of the judge''s palace. His pace was not fast, but it gave people a strong oppression.


    "Son of God!"


    After the figure appeared, several judges lowered their heads slightly and looked respectful.


    Hell Shenzi is the most outstanding descendant of hell, and his future achievements are limitless. If it was not for the fact that the adult wanted the son of hell to be born at the time when the road of Chengxian was opened, and fight for the fate of immortals, the son of hell would have been emperor in the Archaean era and the king was in the starry sky.


    The bloody figure stopped for a moment and looked at several judges. He did not speak. Only a torrent of blood came out of him, making people breathless.


    "What a strong intention to kill," Li Xie saw the bloody figure, and his eyes were a little more dignified.


    The killing intention of that bloody figure is the only one he has ever seen in his life. Even if he met several masters of hell before, his killing intention is far less than that of the man in front of him!


    "Xue Yan, please tell me," the bloody figure stood at a distance not far from Li Xie. He opened his hat and showed a beautiful and sunny face.


    If it wasn''t for his killing intention, I''m afraid no one would have thought that such a young man was the son of hell, with countless blood on his hands!


    "Li Xie," hearing the words of Xue Yan, the son of hell god, Li Xie nodded slightly and looked at him with more in his eyes.


    From the outside of hell, Xue Yan is the first opponent who makes him feel threatened. What''s more, Xue Yan''s breath is only a secret place of dragon, which is only half a chip higher than him.


    "Darling, you should step back," said Lixie, holding the snow flying sword in his hand, staring at Xue Yan not far away, and not returning his head.


    "Brother?" Xiao xian''er is worried when she hears the speech. She can also detect the terror and killing intention of Xue Yan. Although she has great confidence in Li Xie, she can''t help worrying at the moment.


    "Don''t worry," Li Xie didn''t look back, and his voice was still full of confidence.


    He is Xiao Tian''s disciple. His master, Xiao Tian, is invincible in the starry sky. As Xiao Tian''s apprentice, his every move will affect the minds of many people. Similarly, he can lose, but never lose to his peers!


    Because that is to shame his master Xiao Tian!


    Hearing Li Xie''s words, Xiao xian''er, though still worried, still stepped back a few steps, leaving room for Li Xie and Xue Yan to fight.


    Taking a deep breath, Li Xie looked at Xue Yan and said, "come on, I want to see how strong the son of God in hell is!"


    When Xue Yan appeared, he had already learned Xue Yan''s identity from the judge''s mouth on the judge''s palace, and now directly pointed out Xue Yan''s identity.


    Xue Yan did not have any accident. His eyes were fixed on Li Xie and said in a deep voice: "I also want to see how strong the disciples trained by the famous emperor Xiao are!"

 Chapter 2053

    At the entrance of the hell, Xiao Tian, who has been keeping his eyes closed, slowly opens his eyes. His eyes penetrate the dark clouds of hell all the year round, and falls on Lixie and Xue Yan. His face is also a bit more unexpected.


    He had long felt that Xue Yan, who was sealed in the depths of hell by the divine source, knew that it was the original seal genius of hell, and he planned to wait until the road to immortality was opened and fight for fairyland.


    But I didn''t expect that the hell would let Xue Yan out, which is also a good thing for Xiao Tian.


    Because Xue Yan, as the son of hell god, is the top genius in hell. Fighting with such a genius will greatly promote Li Xie, whether he wins or loses.


    "I hope I won''t be disappointed," Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on Li Xie, with a smile in his eyes, and said softly.


    He also wanted to see what kind of level Lixie had achieved through this battle.


    In the depths of hell, the blood emperor and the film emperor as well as the pale middle-aged man''s eyes also fell on Xue Yan and Li Xie, with expectation in their eyes.


    Even if Xue Yan can''t defeat Li Xie, it''s a good thing for hell as long as he can drive back Li Xie. At least, it can keep the last face of hell. Otherwise, if two younger generations really break through the judge''s hall, the blow to hell will be too big.


    In the judge''s palace, Lixie and Xue Yan stand opposite each other. One of them is a direct disciple of one of the strongest stars in the sky, and the other is the son of hell who is given high hopes by hell. No matter who wins or loses, the battle between them will shake the sky.


    If Xue Yan wins, he can not only keep the name of hell, but also make Xiao Tian''s invincible image be hit.


    After all, even if Xiao Tian is invincible again and his disciples don''t strive for success, there will be places for people to attack.


    But if Li Xie wins, the hell will be disgraced, and Xiao Tian''s momentum will become more prosperous.


    After all, Xiao Tian was strong before, but he was the only one. Even if he could suppress the starry sky for an era, it was only an era.


    When Xiao Tian falls down or enters Xianyu, they also have the opportunity to rise.


    But if Li Xie wins, with the backstage of Xiao Tian, Li Xie may become the second invincible strong man after Xiao Tian, and suppress XingKong I as well.


    It is difficult for them to do the best they can in a situation of successive repression.


    ¡­¡­


    In the judge''s palace, Lixie and Xue Yan stare at each other. The aura of the whole body is stirring. The atmosphere of both sides is extremely dignified, and it is possible to break out a battle at any time.


    Lixie held the flying snow sword in his hand. Although this quasi emperor soldier had seven seals than Xiao Tian, after Li Xie broke through to the secret place of the four poles, this quasi emperor soldier also untied several seals, and had some of the sharpness of the original quasi emperor soldier.


    As the son of hell, Xue Yan''s axe in his hand is not ordinary. It''s a great saint soldier, which is only a line away from the soldiers of the emperor.


    "Start," Xiao Tian murmured in a low voice as his eyes flashed at the entrance of hell.


    Almost at the moment when Xiao Tian''s voice dropped, Li Xie''s figure suddenly disappeared in the same place. There were snowflakes falling in the air, with a surprising chill, attacking Xue Yan.


    The eyes of several magnates in the depths of hell coagulated, and the faces of the judges in the palace also became extremely dignified.


    "Hoo --"


    there was a wind in the air, and an amazing sword light was cut out from the void and fell directly on Xue Yan with a frightful chill!

 Chapter 2054

    The light of the sword fell on the ground, splashing with ice.


    Lixie''s face did not change. A little at his feet, the whole person disappeared in the same place. At the next moment, a huge axe came out of the void, and the red light on the axe blade directly fell on the position where Li Xie stood before him!


    At the next moment, Xue Yan''s figure appeared in the judge''s palace, bathed in blood light, just like the God of terror coming out of archaic times.


    "Interesting," Li Xie''s voice sounded behind Xue Yan. The flying snow sword, with its astonishing chill, sealed the square for several meters.


    Xue Yan''s figure was instantly torn. The next moment, Xue Yan appeared not far away from Li Xie, with a big axe pointing at him, and his axe blade pointing at Li Xie, his expression was calm.


    "I can''t imagine that there are masters like you who use such open and close weapons in this hell," said Li Xie with his eyes drooping and a calm face.


    Xue Yan''s strength in his expectations, but also beyond his expectations.


    What he expected was that Xue Yan, as the son of hell god, did have the strength to match it. What surprised him was that Xue Yan was different from the hellish masters he had met before. Those hellish masters were better at hiding and assassinating. Although Xue Yan was very strong in body method, what was stronger was his terrifying momentum combined with fighting and killing intention!


    "That can only say that you don''t know about hell yet," Xue Yan looked calm and seemed to be expounding a fact.


    "Interesting," Li Xie''s eyes twinkled. At the next moment, the blade of the snow flying sword in Lixie''s hand turned, rolled up the wind and snow all over the sky, and directly hid himself in the wind and snow.


    "I''d like to see what the hell''s got to do!" The voice of Li Xie resounded through the air, and countless ice cones were suspended above the judge hall, directly covering the lower part.


    "You''ll know!"


    Xue Yan''s figure disappeared in an instant, and a stream of blood light shuttled through the ice cones, and soon passed through the heavy ice cones. With the strong blood light on his body, he directly tore up the ice cone. The axe in his hand rose high and fell from the sky, just like the God of heaven came into the world, and Pangu opened the sky. We should split the evil into two!


    In the eyes of Li Xie, Li mang flashed, but he didn''t dodge. The snow sword in his hand condensed thick frost and met Xue Yan''s attack.


    "How dare you accept Shenzi''s attack?" Seeing the action of Li Xie, the faces of several judges below became extremely wonderful.


    They didn''t expect that Lixie would dare to be so big. We should know that Lixie''s cultivation is lower than Xue Yan''s, and the weapons in his hands are far less than the great saint soldiers in Xue Yan''s hands because of the seal!


    In this case, Lixie dare to fight against Xue Yan!


    "Arrogant!" The judge who held the judge''s pen had a livid face and gazed at Li Xie with an undisguised killing intention in his eyes.


    In his opinion, Li Xie is clearly scorning hell!


    In the depths of hell, several magnates also stare at Li Xie, and their faces are a little ugly. However, their Qi cultivation skills are much better than those judges, and they are not losing their manners at the moment.


    Under the people''s gaze, Lixie and Xue Yan soon collide. At the moment when the flying snow sword is about to collide with Xue Yan''s axe, a hazy glow suddenly appears on Lixie.


    A three leaf green lotus grows from behind Li Xie. The three lotus leaves seem to hold up the sky. Behind Li Xie, a chaotic space is propped up. In that space, there is an immortal king sitting on the cloud with a dignified look, overlooking all living beings. There are yin and Yang diagrams rotating, evolving into mystery of life and death. There are countless virtual images of mountains and rivers emerging, rolling with a terrifying trend!

 Chapter 2055

    Holy body vision!


    After Li Xie broke through to the four pole secret realm, he mastered such astonishing means, and different from other holy body visions, Lixie''s holy body vision did not mix countless visions together like other holy body visions, and had a restraining effect on all kinds of visions.


    Lixie''s vision is only a mixture of five top-notch visions, but each one can play a very powerful role!


    Whether it is the chaotic species of green lotus, or the Immortal King''s presence in the nine days, or the river map of Jinxiu mountain and the diagram of yin and Yang life and death, including the pure land of God King, which has always served as the background, are the most top visions in the world.


    And the vision of Lixie is the combination of these five top-notch visions, which will bring the power of these five visions to the extreme!


    Xiao Tian can only attribute the changes of Lixie''s holy body to the nine turn immortal body of Lixie''s cultivation, which is the best match between Lixie''s holy body and Lixie''s holy body, which leads to such changes.


    However, this is also a good thing, because although the former holy body vision can control any vision, it is not too strong for its own strength. The real decision to win or lose depends on the amazing physique and the power of Qi and blood of the holy body.


    But today''s Lixie is different. His vision has a strong attack ability. Once it is used, it is no less than a terrible secret skill!


    Caught off guard, Xue Yan was enveloped by the vision of the holy body launched by Li Xie, and an abnormal flush appeared on his face. The axe in his hand was quickly withdrawn, and the whole person hid in the void.


    A moment later, Xue Yan appeared in the open space not far from Li Xie. His clothes were torn a lot, and there was a bloodstain on his right face.


    It was the injury caused by Li Xie''s sword Qi when he dodged. Although it was not serious, it also represented that he was completely defeated in the confrontation just now.


    Taking a deep breath, Xue Yan clenched his axe in both hands, and a strong black air emerged behind him, forming a terrible prison, which was covered with corpses, on which there were countless souls crying.


    No prison!


    It is also one of the world''s top visions, but this vision is too mysterious, far from being known as the rising of the sea, the moon, the stars shining in the sky, because no one has ever been able to survive before!


    "I want to see whether the simultaneous interpreting of the sacred bodies is like the legendary restraint of all visions."


    Xue Yan, with a big axe in his hand, is surrounded by blood light. Behind him, Jue Tian''s prison is unfolded. He is really like a god of killing who comes out of hell. His every move has great dignity!


    "You will know," said Li Xie, standing proud in the air with a calm expression.


    Behind him, a virtual image of the Immortal King stands aloof above the nine heavens, overlooking all living beings, and his eyes are full of dignity.


    In the back of the fairy king, there are green lotus supporting the sky, beautiful mountains and rivers, and Tai Chi diagram of evolution of life and death, which makes people dare not look directly.


    Hearing Li Xie''s words, the blood in Xue Yan''s eyes flashed away. At the next moment, countless dead bones rose from the ground in juechian prison, waving their thin claws toward Li Xie, while Xue Yan''s figure disappeared in place and hid in the void.


    Seeing this scene, Lixie looks calm, and the snow sword in his hand rises gently. With the action of Lixie, the fairy King''s shadow behind him appears dazzling immortal light, and countless feathers fall from the void, surrounded by immortal sounds, like a God coming to the world!

 Chapter 2056

    At the entrance of hell, Xiao Tian''s eyes were slightly frozen. He knew that this move was the time to win or lose. After this move, no matter Xue Yan or Li Xie would have the power to fight again.


    Several giants in the depths of hell also held their breath, and their eyesight was not weak. Naturally, they could see what a critical moment it was.


    The victory or defeat of this war is even directly related to the rise and fall of hell!


    If Xue Yan wins, the hell will have a chance to breathe. At most, Xiao Tian will suppress him for an era, but they will seal themselves up until the next era is born.


    And with Xue Yan''s reputation, hell will not decline!


    But if Xue Yan is defeated, the hell may be totally doomed. At that time, even if Xiao Tian doesn''t make a move, countless enemies with hell, and the forces who covet the hell will rush forward like hungry wolves and bite a piece of meat from hell!


    Although they were strong, they could not fight against many forces at the same time. The hell at that time would have no other end except the destruction.


    What''s more, even if other forces don''t fight against hell, after the defeat of the war, hell will hide for at least two times. There are too many variables among them, and no one knows what will happen at that time. Maybe when hell is born after the two times, the world will have changed!


    Several judges in the palace of magistrates are even more open-minded. They are more nervous than some giants in the depths of hell, because this war is related to the reputation of hell. They have the prestige now, but also because they are backed by hell.


    Once hell''s reputation goes down, they will also lose their present status!


    "Come on, brother!" The least worried is Xiao Xianer, who is watching the battle. Seeing the change of Lixie and Xue Yan, Xiao xian''er immediately waves her small fist and gives birth to the way.


    Hearing Xiao Xianer''s words, Li Xie gave a faint smile and murmured in a low voice: "you can''t fail, or you will lose your face."


    The voice did not fall, Li Xie directly preempted the attack!


    The snow sword in his hand was cut off, and the frightful chill directly froze all around. After Xue Yan launched the Jue Tian ban prison, his dead bones were directly covered with a thick layer of ice. In a flash, they were frozen into crystal clear ice sculptures!


    Behind Li Xie, the fairy King''s virtual shadow slowly stepped down from the nine days. Behind him, there were countless virtual shadows emerging. Step by step, spring and autumn, step by step, cold and summer, three lotus leaves of chaotic green lotus opened the world, and there was no amount of light falling from the void, forming a bright curtain behind the fairy King''s virtual shadow.


    Seeing this scene, Xue Yan took a deep breath. The blood in his eyes flashed away, and he immediately drank out loud!


    The axe in Xue Yan''s hand was waved by him, and the blood light surrounded him, like a mad devil fighting with blood!


    Behind him, there are countless black gas emerging in juetean prison, turning into sharp swords, meeting the fairy King''s shadow behind Li Xie!


    At the next moment, Lixie and Xue Yan collide, and the ice blue light explodes, enveloping Lixie and Xue Yan completely. In addition to the occasional bloody light, other people simply can''t see the situation inside!


    The shock of terror spread around the place where Lixie and Xue Yan fought each other. Several judges sitting in the judge hall had to isolate the impact to avoid affecting the judge hall.


    But even so, when the impact dissipated, except for the positions of several magistrates, other places in the palace of judges were turned into ruins!

 Chapter 2057

    "What a terrible shock!"


    Several judges in the judge''s hall are pale and evil, but no more than the four pole secret place, and the hell god son is only a secret place of dragon. The aftereffect of their fight can already destroy the judge''s Hall protected by the array. If these two people step into a higher level, what kind of real strength should they fight?!


    Xiao xian''er stood in the ruins of the palace of judges destroyed by the impact, and her bright eyes were a little worried.


    She has always had confidence in Li Xie, but the fight was too big, and she had to resist the terrible impact.


    Therefore, even if Xiao xian''er was very confident in Li Xie, she could not help shaking her heart.


    After all, although Lixie is powerful, the talent of hell Shenzi is not bad. What''s more, the cultivation of hell Shenzi is higher than that of Lixie. Besides, the weapons in his hands are better than those in Lixie''s hands!


    Although the flying snow sword is a top-notch emperor to be soldier, it was sealed by Xiao Tian after all!


    "Brother..." Xiao xian''er looks at the smoke and dust in the center of the judge''s hall. Her hands are tightly clenched. Obviously, her heart is not calm at the moment.


    Compared with Xiao Xianer, several judges in the judge hall are not as good as Xiao xian''er, because once the hell god son is defeated, it is undoubtedly a great blow to the region!


    Several judges were staring at the slowly disappearing smoke and dust, and their hearts were hanging in the air. They did not even dare to breathe in the atmosphere.


    In the depths of hell, several of the most powerful men were pale. Different from the judges, they already knew the result of the battle. Whether it was the blood emperor or the film emperor, or the pale middle-aged man, their facial expressions were very ugly.


    They never thought that this would be the end of hell when they let the hell out!


    At the entrance of the hell, Xiao Tian''s face was neither sad nor happy. The result of the battle was beyond his expectation. He did not expect such a situation to happen!


    In the magistrate''s palace, the smoke and dust all over the sky slowly dissipated, revealing two figures.


    The man on the left held a long sword. The blade of the sword pierced into the shoulder of the man on the right. There was also a ferocious scar on his left shoulder, tearing his clothes and exposing a ferocious wound!


    On the ground, half of the blade was inserted upside down on the ground, and there was still blood flow at the blade. It looked very strange.


    "Brother!"


    Seeing the figure of Li Xie emerging, Xiao xian''er exclaimed and rushed directly to Li Xie.


    Before Li Xie could react, Xiao xian''er had already rushed to him and looked at the wound on his shoulder with a worried face.


    "I''m ok," said Li Xie, relieved by Xiao Xianer''s expression.


    But this smile seemed to affect the wound, and Lixie immediately showed his teeth in pain.


    Xiao xian''er''s face became extremely ferocious. She looked at Xue Yan not far away. Her small face was full of killing intention.


    Staring at by Xiao Xianer, Xue Yan''s face was a little complicated. He felt as if he had been watched by some kind of terrible beast, as if he would fall here in the next moment!


    "This little girl is stronger than that boy?"


    Xue Yan''s heart leaps wildly, and his face is full of frustration.


    Originally, he thought he could defeat Lixie, but he didn''t expect that he was only tied with Lixie. Although he was stabbed by Lixie, he also left a knife mark on Lixie.


    The failure to defeat Lixie has already made him feel a little depressed. Now, the little girl who has been watching the battle beside him has burst out a momentum that is even more terrifying than Lixie, and even has been able to make him feel the threat of death. This makes Xue Yan''s only little luck in his heart completely broken!

 Chapter 2058

    "How can it be?"


    Several judges in the judge hall also noticed Xiao xian''er''s terrible momentum, and their faces became extremely ugly.


    Before, Xiao Xianer and Li Xie rushed into the hell. Most of the time, they were Li Xie. Xiao xian''er seldom made a move. Even if he did occasionally, he only dealt with some weak hell masters.


    This makes them have an illusion, that is, although Xiao Xianer''s realm is higher than Lixie''s, her strength is not so good, so she hasn''t made a move.


    Now they feel the terror from Xiao xian''er, and they find that Xiao xian''er is not so powerful?


    This is clearly the previous hell master has not let her hand qualification!


    Originally thought that Li Xie is the strongest, but did not think that the strength of this quiet little girl must be above Lixie!


    "It''s impossible!"


    Xue Yan, the son of hell, suddenly roared, his eyes were full of madness.


    He can accept that he can''t surpass Lixie. After all, Lixie is the holy body and Xiao Tian''s disciple. Even if the realm is lower than him, it''s not hard to accept that he can''t surpass Lixie by virtue of the holy body''s terrifying talent!


    But his strength is weaker than Xiao xian''er, which makes him totally unacceptable!


    Xiao xian''er is just a girl of five or six years old!


    Not only that, the little girl is only a mediocre body, and she doesn''t have any treasures to take. Even if she steps into the realm of the king of chopping the road, in his opinion, her strength is just like that.


    Now he found that his previous thought was clearly wrong!


    Xiao xian''er''s strength has been completely superior to them, and even many of the king who cut the way in hell may not be the enemy of Xiao Xianer in his opinion!


    Before Xiao xian''er didn''t do anything, he was clearly not willing to expose his strength. I''m afraid if it wasn''t because he hurt li Xie, Xiao xian''er would not have exposed such strength!


    Seeing Xue Yan, who was completely lost in madness, Lixie could not help shaking his head, but felt helpless.


    He knew exactly how strong Xiao xian''er was. Although he had shown great strength before, it was not a bit worse than Xiao Xianer.


    Even if he really fought with Xiao xian''er, he might not have been able to support ten moves in Xiao xian''er''s hands even if he really fought with Xiao Xianer!


    For a long time, his brother, who is responsible for protecting his younger sister, has been completely left behind by Xiao Xianer. In the past, he can deliberately ignore this problem, but in this case, he really can''t ignore this problem.


    Some helplessly sighed. Li Xie looked at Xue Yan and said in a deep voice, "your strength is very strong."


    He said this from the heart, except for the original Taotie clan, the little master of Taotie, who was oppressed by his strange talent and ability, he almost swept over all the way.


    At that time, taogui was already a master of Sendai realm, which was two levels higher than him!


    Xue Yan is only a higher level than him, but still able to draw with him in the case of full open combat power, which has been recognized by him.


    Now seeing Xue Yan''s expression, he can''t help saying.


    Finally, he had an opponent who was equal to him. He didn''t want this opponent to become decadent.

 Chapter 2059

    "Are you taunting me?" Hearing Li Xie''s words, Xue Yan was full of self mockery and his face was full of sarcasm.


    Since he was born, he has been the most outstanding genius in hell. He has always been superior to his peers, leaving those so-called talents far behind. However, he has not been able to surpass Lixie. He can''t even do it in front of Xiao Xianer!


    If this is also a powerful word, then what strength is not strong under the starry sky?


    Therefore, in his opinion, Lixie is clearly laughing at him!


    "You are qualified to be my opponent. Would I laugh at you?" On hearing this, Lixie shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "even I may not have been able to support ten moves in Nannan''s hands. Nannan has been handed down by her master for a long time. Losing to her is not a disgrace."


    Li Xie is also a little shy. He is a righteous brother, but now he can''t beat his sister. You know, he is still holy body and taught by Xiao Tian. However, he is still far from Xiao Xianer''s opponent.


    However, Lixie was not unable to accept such a thing, because he was too aware of how rebellious Xiao Xianer''s talent was. Although she was only an ordinary body, her understanding was extremely amazing. Even in the words of his master Xiao Tian, Xiao xian''er''s understanding was one of the top people in the world.


    Even in his master''s opinion, no one was as talented as his righteous sister after the chaos of ancient times, except for the legendary emperor of heaven!


    At this thought, Li Xie was relieved. What''s more, Xiao xian''er was loved by Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian didn''t know how many mysterious skills Xiao xian''er had taught him in private. It was not difficult to understand that Xiao xian''er''s strength was superior to his peers.


    After hearing Li Xie''s words, Xue Yan was a little bit invigorated. Since Xiao xian''er has made the true story of Xiao Tian, it must have its own extraordinary features. Although she is only an ordinary person, she is bound to have amazing talent in other places.


    In this way, Xue Yan was relieved a lot. It was not an unacceptable thing that Xiao Tian trained his disciples carefully.


    After all, Xiao Tian''s strength is very clear. He is able to compete with the peerless masters such as emperor zunna, and even the terror of winning the battle by crossing the river of time and fighting with the projection of the Emperor Huang.


    It is also normal that the disciples taught by such beings have strong strength.


    After calming down, Lixie picked up the long sword which had been broken into two pieces on the ground. It was a great holy soldier, but it was cut off by Lixie with the sharp edge of the flying snow sword in the previous fight.


    "We can''t win this time. We''ll fight again next time." Xue Yan looked at Li Xie, his eyes full of war.


    Xiao xian''er and he are not at the same level. Naturally, he doesn''t have to stick to Xiao xian''er''s strength, but Lixie is a strong enemy to him. It is also a good thing to defeat Lixie.


    "Fight again next time," Li Xie nodded gently, with a calm expression, but his eyes flashed with amazing fighting intention.


    It''s also a stain for him that he didn''t give birth to Xue Yan this time. Only when he really defeated Xue Yan could he be regarded as not insulting Xiao Tian''s disciple.


    After the end of the trip to hell, he will close the door to practice, and when the next time he meets Xue Yan, he will be completely defeated!


    "Let''s go," Li Xie turned to Xiao xian''er and said softly.

 Chapter 2060

    For Li Xie, this time''s war with Xue Yan also means that his trip to hell has come to an end.


    If he can defeat Xue Yan, then he can sweep all the way to clear the hell. But now even Xue Yan has not won, there is no need to continue.


    Wait until he is powerful, and then kill him back!


    Hearing Li Xie''s words, Xiao xian''er, who glared at Xue Yan, nodded slightly. Finally, he gave Xue Yan a vicious look, and was led by Li Xie to the entrance of hell.


    In the depths of hell, several magnates could not help but feel relieved when they saw this scene. Although the fight between Lixie and Xue Yan was not defeated by Xue Yan as they thought, Lixie did not surpass Xue Yan, and it was a good thing for them to draw.


    "After this war, my hell will be able to take a breath," the blood emperor looked at the Lixie and Xiao Xianer who were walking slowly towards the entrance of the hell, sighed slightly, and said helplessly.


    Xiao Tian''s existence is really not a good thing for hell. Because Xiao Tian sits at the entrance of hell, hell has always been very passive. Otherwise, how can Lixie and Xiao Xianer be reckless in hell?


    Fortunately, Xue Yan stopped Li Xie, so that hell was not pulled off the last piece of shame cloth, so as not to let the hell''s reputation plummet.


    Although it is certain that Xiao Tian suppressed an era, as long as the reputation of hell is still there, there is a chance to frighten the starry sky again!


    At the entrance of hell, Xiao Tian gets up slowly. He is not too surprised that Li Xie and Xiao xian''er choose to leave.


    After all, he is the master of Lixie, and he has some understanding of his disciple.


    Xiao Tian knew how proud Lixie was. This time, he failed to surpass Xue Yan. Lixie could never continue to go deep into it. Even if Xue Yan was not defeated in a day, Lixie would not take the initiative to fight other people in hell!


    Soon, Lixie and Xiao Xianer appeared at the entrance of the hell and saw Xiao Tian waiting here.


    "Master, I''m sorry that I didn''t finish the task assigned to me by my master," Li Xie said with shame at the moment when he saw Xiao Tian.


    Although he recognized Xue Yan''s strength, he was still ashamed that he failed to defeat Xue Yan.


    After all, his master is a famous star, frightening thousands of people, and even fighting with the shadow of the emperor over time and winning the war!


    Xiao Tian didn''t hide anything when he taught him. As a result, he failed to defeat even a hell god. He really failed to live up to his cultivation.


    Hearing Li Xie''s words, Xiao xian''er quickly trotted to Xiao Tian, pulled the corner of Xiao Tian''s clothes, blinked her eyes and coquettishly said, "big brother, that son of hell is really strong. Next time, my brother will win him. Don''t blame him this time?"


    Seeing this, Xiao Tian shook his head helplessly, and nodded Xiao xian''er''s forehead. He didn''t have a good airway: "I didn''t say I should blame your brother. What''s more, the situation of the son of hell is a little special. If your brother can draw with him when he''s not in a big state, it doesn''t mean to disgrace me. Naturally, I won''t blame him."


    "Big brother is the best!" Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Xiao xian''er cheered and her small face was full of joy.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Tian shook his head gently, then turned his eyes to Li Xie and said, "although I don''t blame you this time, I''ll fight with that hell god son next time. Only win but not defeat."

 Chapter 2061

    Xiao Tian had already predicted the result of this battle, because there was an air of domineering in that hell god son.


    It was a drop of dachengba''s blood essence, which was completely integrated with the hell god by supreme means.


    Although Xue Yan, the son of hell, is still far away from Ba Ti, he is already in that direction. Maybe when the hell Shenzi enters the realm of quasi emperor, he will be able to transform into a tyrant and become a Dacheng overlord that can compete with Dacheng holy body!


    We should know that the lineage of the patriarchal clan is more complete than that of the Holy One. The ancestral star of the holy body clan has already withered, while the ancestral star of the Ba Ti clan still exists in the starry sky, threatening a region.


    Even if the son of hell only has the essence of Dacheng body, its strength is far superior to that of his peers.


    What''s more, Xue Yan was able to become the son of hell god. His talent was the best in hell. Combined with the essence of dachengba body, his qualification reached a very high level. In this case, it is undoubtedly difficult for Li Xie to surpass Xue Yan, who is higher than him.


    "Master, don''t worry. Next time, I will defeat him!"


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Li Xie took a deep breath and righted her way.


    He also felt Xue Yan''s intractability. Although the son of hell practiced the skills and secrets of hell, he could detect the surging Qi and blood hidden in Xue Yan''s body.


    It was the power of blood in the stormy weather, which was not inferior to the holy body. Although we don''t know why Xue Yan didn''t release the power of Qi and blood in previous battles, Li Xie would not despise Xue Yan at all.


    But even so, Lixie will not allow himself to draw with Xue Yan again, or even lose in Xue Yan''s hands!


    Because he is the holy body, one of the most top physique in the world, and his master Xiao Tian is one of the strongest in the world. In some aspects, he can even be compared with the dictatorial emperor of the ancient times!


    He practices the best skills and secret arts in the world. He has more resources than Xue Yan, the son of hell. If he can''t defeat Xue Yan next time, he won''t forgive himself!


    "Yes, I''ll wait and see," Xiao Tian said with a smile and a calm face.


    He is very satisfied with Li Xie''s attitude. As his disciple of Xiao Tian, if he has no confidence to win over a hell god, how can he compete with those powerful beings in the future?


    We should know that the son of hell is not so outstanding among many emperors. The emperor, the son of heaven, and the youngest son of the Immortal Emperor, who are still sealed in the source of gods, are far superior to the son of hell.


    If Li Xie can''t beat the hell god son, what should he do if those emperors are born in the future?


    "The elder brother certainly can defeat that some hell god son!" Xiao xian''er on one side is waving a small fist, crisp and raw.


    She has always had confidence in Lixie. In her opinion, Lixie is the most powerful. Even if her strength has been far superior to Lixie, this idea has not been shaken.


    Hearing Xiao xian''er''s words, Xiao Tian just shook his head, and then said, "you have mastered almost all the secrets I taught you before. This time, I will pass you another treasure skill."

 Chapter 2062

    With a wave of his hand, Xiao Tian opens a space passage directly in the small world of the gods where hell is, and then steps into the space channel.


    Li Xie and Xiao xian''er didn''t have any hesitation, so they quickly followed up.


    When the three of Xiao Tian left, the figure of the strong man in the hell, who was higher than the king who cut the road, emerged from everywhere. Looking at the space passage which had not been dispersed, his face was very ugly.


    Xiao Tian did not destroy this space passage, which is undoubtedly contempt for hell, and determined that they dare not have any action.


    And leave this passage, is to tell his intention to hell people, that is, he Xiaotian will come to hell again!


    The strong men of hell know that once Xiao Tian comes to hell again, I''m afraid that it will not be the same as now. It''s just a little fuss. At that time, I''m afraid it''s time to decide whether the hell exists or not!


    "Send people to keep a close watch on the space passage, so as not to have any cats and dogs that don''t have long eyes to break in from the space passage," said the blood emperor, looking at the space passage in the depths of hell, and his eyes were full of murders.


    If it was not because Xiao Tian''s strength was too strong to sweep the hell, he would have sent the strong men of hell to assassinate Xiao Tian!


    Even if you will let the hell''s vitality be greatly damaged!


    It''s a pity that Xiao Tian''s strength is too strong. Even if he takes the whole hell into it, he may not have any substantial impact on Xiao Tian. Meanwhile, two disciples of Xiao Tian have been following him all the time. He can''t find a chance to attack Xiao Tian''s two disciples even if he wants to.


    Therefore, although the blood emperor was angry in his heart, he could only swallow this evil spirit. His strength was not as good as that of others. Even if he held back and bent again, he could only bear it.


    One side of the film emperor''s face is also a little ugly, Xiao Tian this time into hell, let two younger generation into the depths of the hell, and even destroyed the judge''s hall, has been the face of the hell on the ground trample, if not Xue Yan defeated Li Xie and forced Li Xie back, now the face of hell would have been gone!


    However, although Xue Yan kept the last veil of hell, Xiao Tian''s action was undoubtedly in contempt of hell and directly left the space channel in the hell. He clearly did not pay attention to hell!


    On the contrary, the pale middle-aged man had the most calm expression. Looking at the film emperor and the blood emperor, he said in a deep voice: "the form is stronger than people. Even if we are angry, it''s useless. Emperor Zun has sent a message that he has a way to open the road to immortality. We might as well go and see the emperor."


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, the film emperor and the blood emperor were silent for a moment and then nodded.


    They can guess that emperor Zun didn''t have any good intentions, but now Xiao Tian is powerful, they can only put their hope on emperor Zun!


    "Someone must stay and sit in hell, and the rest will go to see the emperor," the blood emperor glanced at the film emperor and the middle-aged man, and said in a deep voice, "who will go, who will stay?"


    The three men were silent for a moment. They all knew that emperor Zun had no intention this time. But in today''s situation, even if they knew that they might be calculated, they had to brave their heads!


    "I''ll go, you two stay," the film emperor suddenly said, "I''m good at protecting my life. Even if emperor Zun really has any conspiracy, I should be able to retreat. I''m afraid the starry sky will not be peaceful for a period of time. The adult''s whereabouts are uncertain. You two should be calm in the hell."

 Chapter 2063

    Hearing the movie emperor''s words, the blood emperor and the middle-aged man all nodded. The film emperor''s ability to protect his life was indeed the strongest among the three of them. Even if emperor Zun tried his best, he might not be able to leave the film emperor who wanted to escape. It is indeed the safest way for him to go.


    "So I''ll bother the movie emperor to go this way," the middle-aged man nodded, then looked at Xue Yan standing on one side and said in a deep voice: "I''ll take Shenzi to Bati Zuxing to see if I can make Shenzi merge with the bully faster."


    "Well, the domineering body is the constitution that can compete with the holy body. With the help of the Lord, perhaps the son of God will become an unprecedented physique!"


    The blood emperor looked at Xue Yan, some excited way.


    Xue Yan''s talent does not rank in the forefront of many emperors, not to mention the emperor left by the Immortal Emperor, who was the leader of all ethnic groups in the ancient times, and the son of the son of the fighting emperor who destroyed the Immortal Emperor''s Taoist temple. Even compared with the emperor of the Archaean race such as shencanling, there is still some gap.


    Even in the hell, there is a higher talent than Xue Yan, but in the end, it is Xue Yan who becomes the son of hell, because Xue Yan''s constitution is very special!


    Although he is not a kind of body, such as the holy body, the divine king body, or the yuan spirit body, Xue Yan can obtain some abilities of those constitutions by fusing the essence and blood of those amazing constitutions, and even degenerates into that kind of constitution in the end!


    Before being sealed into Shenyuan, Xue Yan had completely absorbed the essence of a divine king. Later, Xue Yan was born once and combined with a drop of dachengba''s blood essence. Later, he was sealed into Shenyuan, and was not born until this time.


    This time, the middle-aged man took Xue Yan to the ancestral star of Ba ti. Undoubtedly, he intended to let Xue Yan integrate the power of Ba Ti completely, so that he could have the power of Ba ti on the basis of some God King bodies.


    Although this fusion of the shenwangba body is more than one step worse than the real king overlord body, it also has infinite magical effects.


    Xue Yan can also integrate other special physique on this basis, and his growth space is much stronger than that of Shenwang overlord. As long as he integrates enough special physique, he may step into a situation that no one can imagine in the future.


    This is also the biggest card in hell!


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Tian naturally did not know what happened in the depths of hell. Even if he did, he would not care. Although Xue Yan''s constitution is special, it is not too shocking.


    Because in the original world line, the ruthless emperor created the swallow the sky magic skill which skimmed over the origin of various special physique to practice. Xue Yan''s constitution is just another form of swallowing the heaven magic skill.


    The only difference is that it absorbs the origin of special constitution, while Xue Yan''s constitution only needs a drop of blood essence from those special constitution!


    With Li Xie and Xiao xian''er through the space passage, the three figures appear directly in the Beiyuan village where Xiao xian''er and Li Xie were originally adopted.


    He waved his hand and laid out an array to isolate the village where the three people lived. Then Xiao Tian looked at Xiao xian''er and Li Xie and said in a deep voice: "the treasure skill I taught you this time is a kind of treasure skill deduced from Taotie''s treasure art.


    This treasure can plunder the source of other special physique for your own use. Practicing this treasure skill may make you become the target of public criticism. Whether you want to practice or not, you will decide by yourself. "

 Chapter 2064

    What he said was not exaggeration. In the original world line, the cruel emperor was chased by the whole world for swallowing the heaven magic skill. However, the cruel man''s talent was really amazing. Shengsheng killed all the big enemies, cut off the pride of heaven, and set foot on the top of the stars and oppressed all the people.


    If Lixie and Xiao xian''er really intend to practice the treasure skill deduced from Taotie treasure, then once the treasure skill is exposed in the future, even if Lixie and Xiao Xianer are his disciples, those forces in the starry sky will also pursue Lixie and xiaoxian''er crazily!


    "In addition, once you practice this treasure, even if you are chased by the whole world, I won''t do it," Xiao Tian looked at Li Xie and Xiao xian''er, and said in a deep voice, "so you can decide whether you want to practice or not."


    Although Li Xie and Xiao xian''er were chased by monks all over the world, he could protect them, but he never intended to do so.


    Because that will only make Lixie and Xiao Xianer rely on him. If everything is done by him as a master, what room can Lixie and Xiao Xianer improve?


    If you really let him protect Li Xie and Xiao xian''er step by step, and be the guardian of the two, he might as well take Li Xie and Xiao xian''er directly into the strange space full of immortal material, or even directly blow the road to the immortal region and send them into the immortal world!


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Lixie and Xiao Xianer looked at each other, and then nodded to Xiao Tian.


    "I''m willing to practice this kind of art!" Li Xie''s expression is firm and resolute, and his voice is sonorous.


    He can more or less guess Xiao Tian''s intention to teach him this treasure, that is, to sharpen him and Xiao xian''er by using the world''s experts as sharpening stones!


    Although it seemed to him that Xiao Tian''s action was a bit hasty, he did not say much.


    Because his master is the invincible Xiao Tian in the world. He can fight with the shadow of the emperor of the wasteland across the river of time. In his opinion, even the emperor Wushi, who appeared when Xiao Tian broke through, could only make peace with Xiao Tian!


    With such an invincible master, he naturally has to bear a lot of pressure that ordinary people can''t bear. Taking the world''s masters as the sharpening stone, although he is a little crazy, only in this way can he not let the five words "Xiao Tian''s Apprentice" be shamed!


    "My daughter is willing to practice," Xiao xian''er nodded softly and said crisply.


    She didn''t have any idea about making enemies with all the masters in the world, but since Li Xie had cultivated that treasure skill, she would not have any other choice.


    Hearing the words of Li Xie and Xiao xian''er, Xiao Tian''s eyes flashed a smile.


    "Now that you have decided, I will teach you this treasure." Looking at Li Xie and Xiao xian''er, Xiao Tian said with a smile: "this kind of treasure technique is evolved from Taotie treasure technique. I name it" tuntian "


    When he heard Xiao Tian''s words, Li Xie felt as if he were a sea of corpses and blood. Obviously, the process of cultivating this treasure art could not be a peaceful and closed door understanding. Finally, it was natural to integrate this treasure skill. It was really necessary to hold a sword and kill a blood path from countless strong men!


    Taking a deep breath, Lixie felt a little excited. As a holy body, the holy blood in his body was full of belligerent will. Now Xiao Tian showed him a road full of thorns. Instead of scaring him, he made his fighting blood extremely fierce!

 Chapter 2065

    Seeing Li Xie''s expression, Xiao Tian nodded with satisfaction. If he didn''t have this fighting spirit, then Liye really failed to live up to his holy body. Now Lixie''s fighting spirit has made him very satisfied.


    "The subtlety of this type of treasure lies in the word ''swallow''," Xiao Tian''s eyes swept over Lixie and Xiao xian''er, and said in a deep voice: "swallow up the origin of other special physique, so as to make up for their own defects. This type of treasure technique is very suitable for you two."


    At this point, Xiao Tian pauses for a moment, and then corrects his way: "a girl is a universal body. Needless to say, relying on this kind of treasure to plunder the origin of all kinds of special physique is enough to elevate one''s physical qualification to a very high level.


    Liye, although you are a holy body, your origin is missing. It is not a complete holy body. Although you can''t see any problems now, when you reach the Ninth Heaven of the emperor to be and the holy body is completed, this missing source will be the biggest obstacle for you to step into the Imperial realm! "


    "Lack of origin?"


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Li Xie couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, and some doubts said, "master, how can I possibly lack the origin?"


    He can understand Xiao Xianer''s situation, but how can he be lack of origin?


    We should know that he has a solid foundation in practicing the nine turn immortal body. In addition, his Qi and blood are in full swing, and his essence and smoke are like a dragon connecting heaven and earth. If he lacks his origin, how can he reach such a level?


    What''s more, even if there is a lack of the original source of the holy body, it can be fully supplemented!


    "It''s a matter of skill," Xiao Tian explained with a smile. "Although the nine turn undeniable body is the most top skill in the world, and it is also very suitable for the holy body you have, but because of this, the power that you can play when you operate the jiuzhuanbumie body is far more powerful than others, but once you make full efforts, what you lose is the source of the holy body."


    This is also a defect of jiuzhuan undeniable body. People like Lixie who have such turbulent Qi and blood as the holy body and have the highest Yang constitution in the world can practice jiuzhuanbumie body. Although its power is more than ten times stronger than that of ordinary people, they will weaken the origin of jiuzhuanbumie body once they make full use of it!


    This is also the law of heaven and earth for these special physical constraints.


    When Li Xie heard the words, he suddenly realized that although he had practiced nine turns and could not destroy the body, he had hardly made every effort to turn the body. Even when the Taowu family and the little master of the Taowu family fought each other, and when the Taotie family and the little master of the Taotie clan fought each other, he did not try his best to turn the jiuzhuan immortal body.


    Only in the depths of hell, in the judge''s palace, when he fought with Xue Yan, the son of hell god, he tried his best to urge the nine turn immortal body. But at that time, he did not feel any discomfort. Even now, he did not realize what was wrong with him.


    In Lixie''s opinion, his Qi and blood are extremely prosperous, and the spiritual power in his body is surging and turbulent. He doesn''t even feel weak at all. How could he lose his original source?


    If someone else said this, Lixie would scoff at him, but Xiao Tian was the one who spoke, but Lixie had to treat it carefully.


    Because Xiao Tian is one of the strongest stars in the sky today. I''m afraid the only one who can compete with him is the emperor Wushi and the emperor Zun who stealthily attacks when Xiao Tian breaks through!


    More importantly, Xiao Tian is his master and the creator of jiuzhuanbumie. No one knows more about the defects of jiuzhuanbumie than Xiao Tian!

 Chapter 2066

    However, although he knew that his holy body was missing, Li Xie didn''t pay attention to it, because Xiao Tian had already given a solution, that is, the one kind of treasure "swallowing heaven" to be taught to him and Xiao Xianer!


    Relying on plundering the origin of other special physique, he can easily make up for his own lack of origin, and the hidden danger of running the nine turn immortal body is nothing to him!


    As for whether the origin of plundering others would be too cruel, Li Xie would not care at all.


    He was not pedantic. In fact, if he was pedantic, before he and Xiao Xianer were adopted by the villagers in that small village in Beiyuan, I''m afraid he and Xiao xian''er would have died in that corner!


    Having had the experience of early years, Li Xie naturally won''t have any benevolence.


    What''s more, as a disciple of Xiao Tian, he is bound to be hostile to many beings and plunder the source of his enemies. For Li Xie, there is no psychological burden.


    His only worry now is Xiao xian''er.


    Xiao xian''er is still young now. Although she had killed the robbers who blocked their way when she was in the Big Dipper star region, it was a damned person to kill after all. Practicing the art of swallowing Tianbao is the origin of taking away people, which belongs to the evil way in a sense!


    If Xiao Xianer is exposed to these things too early, will it have any bad effect on her.


    Thinking of this, Lixie looked at Xiao Tian and said, "master..."


    "I know what you''re going to say," Xiao Tian raised his hand and stopped Li Xie. He pointed to Xiao xian''er and said with a smile: "Nannan is much more mature than you think. It''s better to let her touch these things earlier, so that she won''t be at a loss when facing these things."


    Those emperors and the saints and goddesses in the holy places all experienced various hardships since childhood. I don''t know how many battles they have experienced before they really grow up.


    Although Xiao xian''er has extraordinary talent, it is difficult to reach the height of the original world line without experiencing the baptism of these things, let alone surpass her on the original world line!


    You know, in the original world line, when Li Xie fell down because of the emergence of the God Dynasty, Xiao Xianer was only 11 or 12 years old at most, which was not much older than she is now.


    At that time, Xiao xian''er was only a mortal, but he also embarked on a road of no return with blood, plundering the origin of countless Tianjiao and killing a road to life.


    It can be said that it has really taken a road that has been spurned by countless people!


    Although Xiao xian''er is still young, her skills and skills are among the best in the world. Therefore, Xiao Tian also wants to let Xiao xian''er go back to the way she used to go on the world line, because that''s the best way for Xiao Xianer!


    "Brother, don''t worry, my daughter has been prepared for a long time," said Xiao xian''er, who heard Xiao Tian''s words.


    Although she is still young, it does not mean that she does not understand some truth.


    As early as Xiao Tian taught her that she and Li Xie could not die, she already knew that there would be such a day in the future, because she was only an ordinary body, and her ultimate achievement was limited. If she wanted to stay with Lixie all the time, she had to find a way to improve her physical qualification!


    At that time, she had already thought of searching for the secret arts and skills of plundering others to practice!


    Therefore, Xiao xian''er has already prepared for Xiao Tian''s arrangement. Even if Xiao Tian doesn''t say so, when her accomplishments reach the bottleneck, she will find her own way to find or create such a secret skill!

 Chapter 2067

    After hearing the words, Lixie doesn''t say much. Although he dotes on Xiao xian''er, he also knows that it''s not bad for her to let Xiao xian''er experience these things. Since Xiao xian''er has been prepared for a long time, Lixie doesn''t have to worry about the impact of contacting these things on Xiao Xianer.


    "I understand," Li Xie nodded to Xiao xian''er in a soft voice.


    "Only plunder the source of the most heinous people," said Xiao Tian suddenly.


    Although he planned to teach Lixie and Xiao Xianer the art of swallowing heaven treasure, and let them make up for themselves with this treasure skill, he didn''t want Lixie and xiaoxian''er to enter the evil way because of this treasure skill!


    Although he didn''t mind his disciples practicing these treasures, he didn''t want them to even abandon the principles in order to improve their strength!


    "I understand," Li Xie nodded heavily. He also knew that although his master had no taboos, he was not a man without principles. If he plundered other people''s origin in order to improve his strength, he would be the first to clean up the door!


    "In this case, I''ll show you how to use this treasure, and you''ll take good care of it," Xiao Tian said, nodding. The aura of heaven and earth around him quickly gathered around him, and in a twinkling of an eye, a huge virtual image of gluttonous food was formed behind him.


    An ancient and desolate breath emanates from Xiao Tian''s body, and then the image of Taotie emptiness turns into a streamer and disappears into Xiao Tian''s palm.


    Xiao Tian raised his hand, and his huge palm emerged out of thin air and bombarded in front of him. Not far away, a snow wolf who happened to pass by was caught by the palm of his hand, and was immediately frozen in place. His white fur quickly turned gray and lost its luster in an instant.


    "Take it


    Xiao Tian made the seal with one hand, and then the huge palm with a strong breath of life directly disappeared into the Xiao celestial body, while the snow wolf fell to the ground and had no vitality.


    "What an overbearing treasure!"


    See that thin incomparable, only a layer of skin wrapped in the bones of the snow wolf, Li Xie can not help but be shocked.


    His eyesight is not bad. Naturally, he can see how the snow wolf fell. Xiao Tiangang''s palm didn''t leave any wound on the snow wolf, but he directly plundered the source of his life!


    Without the source of life, the snow wolf naturally lost its vitality and could not die again!


    "I can easily plunder the origin of the snow wolf because the strength gap between me and the snow wolf is too large. If you want to plunder the origin of others, you''d better fight it to half death or near death, so that you can succeed more easily."


    Xiao Tian looked at Li Xie and said.


    Before the words fell, Xiao Tian raised his hand to pop up two miraculous lights, which disappeared into the eyebrows of Lixie and Xiao xian''er, which was the essence of his swallowing Tianbao technique, including the original Taotie treasure technique and the process of modifying it.


    Understanding these things is of great significance to Lixie and Xiao xian''er in practicing the art of swallowing Tianbao, and even creating stronger skills and treasure techniques on the basis of swallowing Tianbao. Therefore, Xiao Tian didn''t hide his secrets. He directly instilled his own experience into Lixie and Xiao Xianer. As for how much they can understand, it depends on their own talent.


    Lixie and Xiao xian''er just feel that there are so many information in their minds that they dare not neglect them. They sit down in the same place and sort out the information in their minds

 Chapter 2068

    Seeing that Lixie and Xiao xian''er entered the state of understanding, Xiao Tian waved his hand, and the aura of heaven and earth gathered quickly around him, forming an exquisite array around Li Xie and Xiao xian''er.


    This is a large array that he has recently created. In addition to gathering the aura of heaven and earth, it can also make people in it free from distractions. The Lingtai is most suitable for understanding.


    Li Xie and Xiao xian''er, who were covered by the array, only felt that a lot of spiritual light suddenly appeared in their minds, and the thoughts that would have arisen when they learned the skills and treasures in the past disappeared quickly.


    "Did the master do it?" Li Xie had just raised such an idea in his heart, and then he left it behind and concentrated on understanding the art of swallowing Tianbao.


    A large number of auras of heaven and earth were attracted by Li Xie and turned into a breeze around him. There was a strange roar in the air, which made people fear.


    As for Xiao xian''er, her face is tight, her expression is solemn, and her body is surrounded by a faint aura of heaven and earth. Behind her, a shadow of gluttonous emptiness looms. It is obvious that she has already learned part of the art of swallowing Heavenly Treasures.


    Aware of the change of Xiao xian''er and Li Xie, Xiao Tian nodded slightly. The sword of killing evil, which had been promoted to the level of emperor Jidao, was taken out by him and inserted directly into the ground. Then Xiao Tian''s figure disappeared directly in this abandoned village


    A moment later, inside the undead mountain, a space crack appeared, and Xiao Tian''s figure emerged out of thin air, falling into the forbidden zone of life, which people could hear.


    Deep in the undead mountain, a figure slowly opened his eyes, eyes full of fear.


    "How did he get here?" The figure emerged from the shadow, his eyes full of gravity.


    "Since the Xuanwu emperor is awake, why don''t you come out and see it?" On the outskirts of undead mountain, Xiao Tian realized that someone was watching from the depth of undead mountain. He laughed and directly preached.


    In the depth of undead mountain, the Xuanwu emperor felt that there was wind and thunder in his ear, and Xiao Tian''s voice rang through his mind without any hindrance.


    The ancient emperor of Xuanwu was awe stricken. You should know that the depth of the undead mountain was isolated by many arrays. However, Xiao Tian was able to ignore these arrays and directly transmit the sound to his mind with the method of transmitting sound into secret.


    This is enough to show Xiao Tian''s strength!


    Without any hesitation, the ancient Xuanwu emperor''s body flashed and appeared directly at the entrance of the undead mountain. Looking at Xiao Tian, who was standing in the same place, the Xuanwu emperor immediately said, "I have met master Xiao!"


    Although he had become an emperor as early as the ancient times, I don''t know how much older he is than Xiao Tian in terms of age. However, in the course of practice, he should be respected as an accomplished person. With the strength of Xiao Tian, he can fully stand up to his predecessors.


    "Xuanwu ancient emperor doesn''t need to be polite," Xiao Tian shook his head and said faintly, "I''m here for Xuanwu''s son."


    The Xuanwu emperor''s face changed when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that Xiao Tian''s goal was his most valued son!


    "I dare to ask elder Xiao what''s the matter with you?" Xuanwu ancient emperor felt uneasy and said in a deep voice: "if you have offended the dog, please have a large number of you. Let the dog live. I''m willing to accept it for you."


    "The ancient emperor worried too much," Xiao Tian couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. He was not a man eating monster. The performance of the Xuanwu emperor was too fierce.


    However, Xiao Tian also understood why the Xuanwu emperor had such a reaction. He did not sell the key at the moment. He said directly, "I come this time to give Xuanwu sage son a chance, which is also to repay him for saving my two disciples."

 Chapter 2069

    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the Xuanwu ancient emperor was relieved, and then his face appeared ecstatic!


    Xiao Tian''s strength is very clear to him. He thinks that even in his heyday, he may not be able to survive ten moves under Xiao Tian!


    With Xiao Tian''s strength, the chance to be taken by him is not a common product?


    What''s more, the most important thing this time is not the chance given by Xiao Tian, but by virtue of it, he can get on with Xiao Tian!


    We should know that Xiao Tiantian broke through the realm of the great emperor not long ago, and because of the movement he made when he broke through, all the strong people in the starry sky were afraid of Xiao Tianxin.


    In addition, the Wushi emperor also appeared when Xiao Tian broke through. In addition, Cao Yusheng, who was the original ferry robber, and several other mysterious strongmen also helped Xiao Tian when he was crossing the robbery.


    Once you have a good relationship with Xiao Tian, you can take this opportunity to establish a relationship with those strong people. Naturally, there is no need to say much about the benefits of this!


    After calming down, the Xuanwu emperor saluted Xiao Tian deeply and said in a deep voice, "thank you for your dog, master Xiao!"


    Xiao Tian took a deep look at the ancient Xuanwu emperor. He could guess what the emperor was thinking, but he didn''t say anything more.


    The reason why he came this time was that Xuanwu Shengzi had saved Lixie and Xiao Xianer''s life. After settling the cause and effect, there was no relationship between him and the Xuanwu emperor.


    "Where is the son now?" He has just explored with his mind that the Xuanwu sage is not in the undead mountain, not only that, but also the other ancient emperors of the undead mountain are not in the undead mountain.


    "The dog is now in the edge of the universe," Xuanwu emperor said without concealing anything.


    The edge of the universe is a barren land, the aura is fading, and because of various reasons, the desolate land is full of killing opportunities and becomes a dangerous place. I don''t know how many strong people who mistakenly entered the edge of the universe fell into that desolate land.


    At the beginning, Xuanwu Shengzi wanted to go to the edge of the universe for training, and he once stopped it. However, Xuanwu Shengzi took advantage of Xiao Tian''s breakthrough, and his attention was focused on Xiao Tian. He secretly left the undead mountain and went deep into the edge of the universe.


    It was a foregone conclusion. Even if he was furious, he had no choice but to let it go and secretly left a means to protect the son of Xuanwu.


    Xiao Tian''s body flashed and disappeared in his original place. He didn''t expect that the Xuanwu son would go to the edge of the universe for training. He could not help but take a high look at the emperor Xuanwu.


    Of course, the edge of the universe is killing opportunities everywhere, but it has buried many strong people, and those strong people also left a lot of treasures. If you can get those treasures, you can also improve the strength of the emperor Xuanwu.


    What''s more, if we can kill them from the edge of the universe, the emperor Xuanwu may be transformed, and his future achievements may not be lower than those of the top emperors such as the emperor and the emperor.


    After Xiao Tian left, the Xuanwu emperor could not help but cast his eyes to the depth of the undead mountain, with a little coldness in his eyes.


    "Don''t blame me for your unkindness."


    Before Xiao Tian came, Emperor Zun''s envoys arrived at the undead mountain and invited them to meet with emperor Zun to open up the road to immortality. However, because of the emperor Xuanwu''s son, he was ostracized by several other ancient emperors and had to stay to guard the undead mountain. He could only miss this opportunity.


    Now Xiao Tian releases his kindness to him, and he naturally knows how to choose!

 Chapter 2070

    As Xiao Tian leaves the undead mountain, Xiao xian''er slowly opens her eyes in the abandoned village in the Beidou star region, deep in Beiyuan.


    A false image of Taotie emerges behind her, then changes constantly, and finally forms a fuzzy figure, surrounded by chaotic Qi, which makes people can''t see its face clearly.


    After a look at the Li Xie nearby, Xiao xian''er has a slight smile on her face. Then she glances around and does not find Xiao Tian''s figure. Finally, she turns her eyes to the evil killing sword which is inserted upside down in the ground.


    With a little finger on the handle of Zhuxie sword, the sword, which has been promoted to Jidao emperor''s soldier, vibrates twice and makes a crisp sound.


    At the next moment, countless light spots emerge from the Zhuxie sword and condense into Xiao Tian''s figure. This is the sword spirit of Zhuxie sword. Like other Jidao emperor soldiers, they have a strong sense of autonomy.


    "Big brother!" Seeing the figure of Zhuxie sword spirit, Xiao xian''er''s eyes lit up and was surprised.


    "Little master, you''d better call me Zhuxie," said the sword spirit with a bitter smile.


    He knew how much Xiao Tian valued Li Xie and Xiao xian''er. Although he was Xiao Tian''s appearance, he was just a tool spirit of Jidao emperor''s soldiers.


    Maybe other masters of Huangdao attach great importance to Jidao emperor''s soldiers, but with Xiao Tian''s strength, even if there is no Jidao emperor''s soldiers, it will not have any impact on his strength. Moreover, Xiao Tian has mastered many means and can completely erase it and create a sword spirit for Zhuxie sword again!


    Therefore, he did not dare to show off in front of Xiao xian''er.


    "Brother Jianling, do you have any plans?" Xiao xian''er looks at the sword spirit of Zhuxie sword, crisply lives the way.


    "The master let the two little masters understand the secret of swallowing heaven, and then they practiced in Beiyuan, and looked for a chance to kill the thirteen thieves in Beiyuan."


    Hearing Xiao xian''er''s words, Zhuxie sword Spirit said in a hurry: "in addition, the master has told me that when the two little masters are in danger, I can do it once. After that, even if the two little masters are in danger again, I won''t do it."


    "I see," Xiao xian''er nodded. Then she looked at Li Xie, who was still practicing nearby. Seeing that Li Xie still did not end his cultivation, he returned to the array and immersed himself in the cultivation state again.


    A large number of auras of heaven and earth gathered from all directions, forming a huge whirlpool of aura on Xiao Xianer''s head. A hazy figure emerged behind Xiao xian''er, surrounded by chaotic Qi, seemed to collapse forever.


    Seeing this scene, Zhuxie sword spirit could not help but feel with emotion: "no wonder the master values the little master so much. I''m afraid this talent has surpassed the starry sky."


    Shaking his head, Zhuxie sword spirit took back his eyes and began to guard around.


    Before Xiao Tian left, the task assigned to him was to protect Xiao xian''er and Li Xie in this abandoned village. Although Xiao Tian told him that if Xiao xian''er and Li Xie left the abandoned village, he could do it once in case of Li Xie and Xiao xian''er in danger.


    But if in this abandoned village, he must ensure the safety of Lixie and Xiao Xianer!


    Before long, Lixie slowly opened his eyes, and the aura of heaven and earth around him dissipated. Behind him, an empty shadow of Taotie roared up to the sky, and finally turned into a streamer and disappeared into the body of Li Xie.


    "Hoo..."


    Lixie opened his mouth and let out a puff of turbid air. The air sword erupted tens of Zhang, leaving a deep hole on the ground.

 Chapter 2071

    "The skill of swallowing Tianbao is really mysterious," said Li Xie, looking at the hole on the ground not far away.


    Then Li Xie directly turned his eyes to the sword spirit of Zhuxie sword, and said, "thank you."


    Although he was in the state of cultivation, he did not know nothing about the outside world. Naturally, he knew that the sword spirit of Zhuxie sword had been protecting the Dharma for him and Xiao xian''er all the time.


    "You''re welcome, little master." the spirit of Zhuxie sword shook his head and said, "it''s all the master''s orders. Don''t thank me."


    After hearing the words, Lixie did not say anything more. She looked at Xiao xian''er and said with a smile, "my daughter, I''ll go out to inquire about the information of the thirteen thieves in Beiyuan. You wait here for me to come back."


    Xiao xian''er opened her eyes and fixed her eyes on Li Xie. She pursed her lips and said, "brother, I want to go with me."


    Then he nodded slightly.


    Xiao xian''er''s strength is still above him. Even if we go out with him, we can cope with the danger. He doesn''t need to let Xiao Xianer stay here all the time.


    What''s more, his master may not want to see Xiao xian''er have been protected so well by them, wasting her talent in vain.


    "The two little masters should be more careful," said the sword spirit of Zhuxie sword. "The thirteen thieves of Beiyuan are all desperators. The name of the master may not work with them. The two little masters should pay more attention when they act."


    Hearing the words of Zhuxie sword spirit, Li Xie and Xiao xian''er both nodded.


    Naturally, they also know this. After all, although Xiao Tian''s name is well-known in the starry sky and is well-known among all ethnic groups, they want to take each other''s life. Naturally, it is impossible for the other party to give up resistance and let them kill because of the word Xiao Tian!


    Otherwise, before the trip in hell, Lixie would not fight with Xue Yan, the God of hell, and had encountered fierce resistance from the hell master before that.


    After hearing the words, the sword spirit of Zhuxie sword stopped talking. Lixie and Xiao Xianer looked at each other and walked directly to the outside of the abandoned village, and soon disappeared in the boundless wind and snow.


    Not long after Xiao xian''er and Li Xie left, the sword spirit of Zhuxie sword turned into a streamer and disappeared into Zhuxie sword. However, Zhuxie sword was shocked twice. An illusory long sword flew out of Zhuxie sword and followed Li Xie and Xiao xian''er.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, at the edge of the universe, where countless dead stars gather, a figure in white steps out of the void, with a peaceful look, but with a terrible pressure that makes life unable to afford a little resistance.


    Naturally, he was Xiao Tian who rushed to the edge of the universe.


    "That little Xuanwu is a little daring," Xiao Tian glanced around and sighed in a low voice.


    The frontier of the universe is a real Jedi, even more dangerous than the forbidden zone of life in a sense.


    The reason why the life forbidden zone is dangerous is that if there are no self beheaders, there may not be much difference between the life forbidden zone and other places.


    On the contrary, the edge of the universe is the result of the battlefield of the different regions and the nine days and ten places in the chaotic ancient era. With the passage of time, the nine days and ten places of the chaotic ancient era have evolved into the present starry sky, and that battlefield is preserved. After endless years of evolution, it has formed the present-day cosmic frontier wasteland.


    There are a lot of broken laws and countless dangerous places in the frontier of the universe. Even in some dangerous places, there are the remains of Archaean period and even chaotic ancient era. Even if the emperor to be enters this place, he must be careful, otherwise there is also the danger of falling here!

 Chapter 2072

    After looking around, Xiao Tian didn''t find anything unusual. He immediately picked a place and ran over there.


    Because of its characteristics, even he can''t cover too much scope with his divine sense here. Now he can only hope that the son of Xuanwu doesn''t go deep into the edge of the universe. Otherwise, he will have to work hard.


    Not far out of the way, Xiao Tian''s steps suddenly stopped, and his eyes looked at somewhere in the void.


    The next moment, Xiao Tian''s body directly disappeared in place, a moment later, he had appeared thousands of feet away. After several flashes, Xiao Tian appeared on a dead planet.


    On the dead planet, a young man in white, holding a sword in his left hand and a gun in his right hand, was surrounded by half human ant like creatures.


    Naturally, the young man in white was the Xuanwu sage who saved Xiao Xianer and Li Xie in the undead mountain. As for the origin of those ants like creatures, even Xiao Tian did not know.


    His body flashed and appeared beside the battlefield. Xiao Tian looked at Xuanwu Shengzi from a distance, but he didn''t rescue him.


    Now that the son of Xuanwu still has more strength, he naturally doesn''t need to intervene in the battle of the son. What''s more, Xiao Tian also wants to know how far this son of Xuanwu is now.


    Xuanwu Shengzi and a large number of ant like creatures are also aware of Xiao Tian''s arrival. A large number of ant like creatures abandon Xuanwu Shengzi and come directly to Xiao Tian.


    Unfortunately, those creatures had not been able to get close to Xiao Tian''s side, but were eroded by an inexplicable force. The origin of life was plundered, leaving only a gray white corpse with no vitality, which turned into powder and dissipated in the aftermath of the battle between the Xuanwu sage son and other strange creatures like ants.


    This is another application of swallowing Tianbao. Xiao Tian didn''t teach it to Lixie and Xiao Xianer, because Xiao Tian didn''t want Lixie and Xiao Xianer to be limited by his thinking.


    Both Li Xie and Xiao xian''er are arrogant in the world, especially Xiao xian''er. Few people can compare with Xiao xian''er in terms of understanding. If their thinking is limited to a certain range, it will be a loss.


    Therefore, Xiao Tian only taught Lixie and Xiao xian''er only the skill of swallowing the heaven treasure and the thought when he created it. In addition, he did not teach Lixie and xiaoxian''er about the application of this treasure technique and some changes.


    As a large number of ant like creatures were killed by Xiao Tian with the skill of swallowing Tianbao, the pressure of Xuanwu Shengzi was reduced a lot, and those ant like creatures were soon repelled.


    However, although Xuanwu Shengzi repelled his opponent, his own situation was not good. There were countless cracks on his white clothes. The blood exuded from the wounds and the blood of those strange creatures that looked like ants almost dyed his white clothes red!


    Ignoring the bloodstain on his body, Xuanwu Shengzi put away his weapons and went to Xiao Tian to salute him. He said, "I''ve met master Xiao."


    Although he may be older than Xiao Tian in terms of age, I don''t know how old he is, but Xiao Tian is the real emperor without any shortage. In order to suppress the existence of this era, he can only regard himself as a younger generation in front of Xiao Tian.


    "Don''t be so polite," Xiao Tian shook his head and said faintly, "you once saved one of my disciples. That''s why I came here to give you a chance."

 Chapter 2073

    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the Xuanwu son''s face changed and his expression was very complicated.


    When he saw Xiao Tian in the immortal mountain, he didn''t know the details of Xiao Tian. He only thought Xiao Tian was an ordinary peak emperor to be.


    Therefore, at that time, he did not have much fear of Xiao Tian. Although the emperor to be at the peak was strong, he was nothing in the undead mountain.


    What''s more, as the son of Xuanwu, he has a lot of resources. It is not difficult for him to step into the realm of quasi emperor. Therefore, although he knew that Xiao Tian was the peak emperor to be at that time, he did not pay attention to it.


    As for rescuing Xiao xian''er and Li Xie, it was only because of their compassion.


    However, later, Xiao Tian showed his amazing strength in the fairy land in the center of Feixian star, and had a strong impact on the realm of the great emperor. At that time, he knew how terrible Xiao Tian was!


    It is precisely because he knew the gap between himself and Xiao Tian that he chose to go far away from the edge of the universe. He wanted to sharpen himself and transform himself with the help of this dangerous place that even the emperor would not dare to easily step on!


    But he didn''t expect that Xiao Tian had found the edge of the universe!


    And Xiao Tian''s breath makes him unable to resist!


    Xuanwu Shengzi also understood that he and Xiao Tian were not people of the same world at all. Taking him as the imaginary enemy, he was just humiliating himself!


    Xiao Tian is aware of the change of Xuanwu''s son''s expression, but he doesn''t speak.


    He does not intend to interfere in any decision of the son of Xuanwu. If the son refuses to accept his good intentions, he will not continue to entangle him.


    "Alas..."


    Xuanwu''s son suddenly sighed, arched his hand at Xiao Tian and said respectfully, "in this case, I''ll thank Master Xiao first."


    Only his father, Xuanwu emperor, knew that he was far away from the edge of the universe. Even the other ancient emperors of the undead mountain only knew that he was training outside, and they didn''t know where he was. Now that Xiao Tian has found the edge of the universe, it is obvious that Xuanwu Emperor told Xiao Tian his location.


    Since his father Xuanwu emperor informed Xiao Tian of his position, there is no need to say much about his idea.


    What''s more, he also understood that Xiao Tian was able to suppress the arrogance of an era like the great emperor Wu Shi. Even in the future, Xiao Tian might be like the wild emperor. Even though time passed by, there are still legends about him spreading among all nations!


    Although he has extraordinary talent, he is not qualified to compete with such arrogance. Even his father, Xuanwu emperor, is not qualified to compete with such arrogance!


    It seems that the opponents of such Tianjiao are emperor Zun, Wushi emperor and even the outstanding outstanding people of the wasteland emperor!


    "Good," Xiao Tian gently nodded and said, "you can let me do something for you, even if it is to let you step into the realm of the great emperor."


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Xuanwu Shengzi''s heart is shaking. Xiao Tian has a way to help others step into the realm of the great emperor?!


    We should know that today''s era is not like the chaotic ancient era and the mythological era. There are still many masters of the emperor''s road in heaven and earth. Nowadays, only one person is allowed to become an emperor in each era. Even if the rest of them are extremely brilliant, they can only be trapped in the peak of the emperor to be, and have no hope of breaking through in their whole life!


    Now Xiao Tian has broken through Cheng di. Unless Xiao Tian falls or cuts off the realm of the great emperor, there will be no second emperor between heaven and earth!


    Now Xiao Tian even told him that he could help him break through the realm of the great emperor?!

 Chapter 2074

    After all, Xiao Tian was able to fight with the shadow of the emperor over time. What''s more, when Xiao Tian broke through, the law of heaven and earth was complemented by the reason of Xiao Tian''s breakthrough. Maybe Xiao Tiantian understood something in the breakthrough and could help others break through to the realm of the great emperor!


    At the thought of this, the Xuanwu sage can''t help but feel a little excited. It''s the great emperor, who is superior to all the races in the sky and overlooks all living beings!


    Now he only needs to move his mouth, he can easily reach the realm that countless strong men pursue all their life!


    Xuanwu Shengzi believes that no matter who is in front of the opportunity to become emperor, he will be as excited as he is, or even more excited than him!


    Xiao Tian took a look at Xuanwu''s son and did not speak.


    Naturally, he had a way to make the emperor of Xuanwu. He could even send the son of Xuanwu into the immortal realm directly. It was not impossible for him to ascend the immortal one step at a time.


    But if Xuanwu Shengzi really chose this road, his evaluation of Xuanwu Shengzi would be much lower.


    Xuanwu Shengzi took a deep breath and suppressed the palpitation in his heart. Then he arched his hand at Xiao Tian and said respectfully, "please allow me to think for a moment."


    "No harm," Xiao Tian waved his hand and looked calm.


    Xuanwu Shengzi stopped talking when he heard the speech, but he had countless thoughts in his mind.


    A shortcut to Emperor Cheng was put in front of him. It was hard for him to make up his mind to give up such an opportunity!


    In the dark, the Xuanwu emperor, who was following Xiao Tian quietly, hesitated to see the son of Xuanwu, and his face was a little ugly.


    "There''s nothing to be hesitant about, silly boy!" The Xuanwu emperor clenched his teeth secretly.


    Now a shortcut to becoming emperor is put in front of you. What can that silly boy have to hesitate about?


    He believed that what Xiao Tian said to help his family''s silly boy break through the realm of the great emperor was certainly not another kind of way to become a parallel goods emperor who only had the great emperor''s fighting power, but had no corresponding realm. Instead, he really made his family''s silly boy become the absolute great emperor who suppressed the starry sky!


    If it wasn''t for the inconvenience, he would like to rush out and promise for that silly boy of his family!


    But he also knew that Xiao Tian''s strength might have found him peeping in the dark for a long time. It was already Xiao Tian''s face to let him PEEP on the side. If he didn''t know what to do, it would certainly lead to Xiao Tian''s disgust!


    Under the dark gaze of the ancient Xuanwu emperor, Xuanwu''s son suddenly took a deep breath, his eyes were firm, and he said to Xiao Tian, "younger generation, I want to see the way of the elder, please help me to complete it!"


    "This silly boy!" In the dark, the Xuanwu emperor could not help but curse when he heard the words of Xuanwu''s son.


    The choice of Xuanwu Shengzi is undoubtedly to extrapolate the chance to get it. It is true that it is also a good chance to see Xiao Tian''s way, but how can it be compared with the direct achievement of the great emperor?!


    Xiao Tian can''t help but be a little surprised when he hears the speech. The emperor Cheng''s temptation is not what ordinary people can resist. This Xuanwu sage can resist such a temptation, which really gives him a high look.


    "Are you sure? If you repent now, there is still a chance, "Xiao Tian glanced at the ancient Xuanwu emperor in the dark and rushed to Xuanwu Shengzi Dao.


    "The younger generation has decided!" Xuanwu''s son nodded respectfully, and then said with a bitter smile: "master, let the younger generation die earlier. If we delay it, I''m afraid that I can''t resist the temptation of becoming emperor!"

 Chapter 2075

    Xiao Tian couldn''t help laughing when he heard Xuanwu''s words.


    Xuanwu''s son was frank, but because of this, his evaluation of Xuanwu Shengzi was higher.


    Emperor Cheng''s temptation is in front of him. There are not many who can resist it.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll let you have a look at my way!" Xiao Tian finished, there was a light golden light on his body, and then raised his hand to point at the center of Xuanwu''s son''s eyebrows.


    A large amount of information flowed into the Xuanwu sage son like a tide. After all this, Xiao Tian''s figure disappeared directly in his place.


    He is not shy of imparting his own Tao to others, because his Tao is only suitable for him. If others break through along his Tao, his achievements will never surpass him!


    And that''s why Xiao Tian didn''t avoid imparting his own Tao to others, but he never transmitted his own Tao to his disciples!


    He hoped that his disciples could go out of their own way, rather than follow the path he had opened up, wasting their talent!


    After Xiao Tian left, the figure of Xuanwu ancient emperor appeared beside Xuanwu Shengzi. Looking at the Xuanwu Saint son who was in the state of perception, the Xuanwu ancient emperor could not help but feel helpless.


    Although he wanted to let Xuanwu''s son choose to step directly into the imperial realm, now that the matter has become a foregone conclusion, he has no way to change it.


    "What a pity!"


    Xuanwu emperor sighed in his heart that he had once stepped on the top of emperor''s road, but because of this, he was more difficult to resist the temptation of becoming an emperor directly. But now, even if he had any idea, he could not change it, so he could only let it go.


    Xiao Tian didn''t know what Xuanwu emperor was thinking. He went to the edge of the universe just to end the cause and effect of the Xuanwu sage''s Rescuing Lixie and Xiao Xianer at the beginning. What happened later had nothing to do with him.


    Therefore, after leaving the edge of the universe, Xiao Tian returned directly to the Beidou star region and planned to travel outside.


    At the same time, Lixie and Xiao Xianer also appeared in a low city deep in Beiyuan.


    Few people know that there is still a city deep in Beiyuan, because this city is the gathering place of bandits in Beiyuan. In addition to some external forces that have ties with the bandits in Beiyuan, only those monks with high strength can know the secret of Beiyuan.


    "I''m afraid no one would have thought that there would be such a bandit''s nest in the deep of Beiyuan, in the ice and snow," said Lixie, standing outside the city with a cold look.


    There is no guard in this city, because it is not the bandits in Beiyuan that can appear here, or the outside forces that collude with the bandits. If other people enter here by mistake, they will either leave in a hurry or become a ghost under the sword. There is no second possibility!


    Xiao xian''er on one side didn''t speak, but she had no intention of killing on her small face!


    She did not forget that the village where she was adopted and Lixie was slaughtered by the bandits in Beiyuan!


    Although the gang of bandits were exterminated by evil, the clues and the words of the bandit leader before his death showed that the bandits were related to the thirteen bandits of Beiyuan!


    The city in front of them is the gathering place of the bandits in Beiyuan, and the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan will appear in this city from time to time. They want to kill the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan and avenge the villagers of the original village. Starting from the city in front of them is undoubtedly the best choice!

 Chapter 2076

    "Honey, calm down," said Li Xie, seeing Xiao xian''er''s expression and rubbing her head.


    Although he and Xiao xian''er are not weak in strength, the ordinary people who cut the king and even the saints may not be able to win the favor in their hands, but the weakest of the thirteen thieves in Beiyuan are the saints, most of them are Saint kings, and the strongest ones are even the top saints, and they are not far away from the realm of quasi emperor.


    The city is a gathering place for bandits in Beiyuan. You should know that Beiyuan is a paradise for bandits. Besides the thirteen thieves in Beiyuan, there are many experts, but the thirteen bandits are the most powerful!


    If they rush into this city, they will probably get into a lot of trouble.


    They don''t have the terror power of his master, Xiao Tian, who oppresses the starry sky. Once the strong men in the city are disturbed, they will have to wait for the evil sword and sword spirit to rescue them!


    "Brother, don''t worry, my daughter knows how to do it." hearing Li Xie''s words, Xiao xian''er''s killing intention on her face was restrained a lot, but her face was still tight, like a child who was angry with others.


    Li Xie felt relieved. Xiao xian''er was always sensible, but he didn''t worry about Xiao xian''er''s trouble.


    It''s just that Xiao Xianer''s expression before is easy to attract other people''s attention. This time, he just wants to take the opportunity to find out the general situation of Beiyuan bandits, and then consider how to start.


    As for the bandits in Beiyuan, Li Xie is not so arrogant.


    He didn''t have the strength of Xiao Tian, so he had to plan and move.


    "Let''s go to the city," Li Xie rubbed Xiao xian''er''s hair, and then led her to the city.


    But Li Xie didn''t notice that in a dark corner of the city, there was a figure looking at him and Xiao xian''er. His eyes were full of greed.


    "Good water girl, if you give it to seven adults, I don''t know what reward they will get!"


    In the corner, the figure looked at Li Xie and Xiao xian''er, who were walking towards the city. The sharp light in his eyes flashed and disappeared in the darkness.


    As the gathering place of Beiyuan bandits, this city is not as peaceful as other cities. Lixie and Xiao xian''er walk on the street, and there are people fighting everywhere. What''s more, they can detect that there are a lot of malicious eyes on them around!


    "Baby, keep up with me," said Li Xie, holding Xiao xian''er in a low voice.


    Although Xiao Xianer''s strength is still above him, in his eyes, Xiao Xianer is still the sister who needs his protection.


    Xiao xian''er nodded obediently and firmly followed Li Xie. Her big eyes looked around her and wrote down the people who were watching her and Lixie secretly.


    In the sky above their heads, an illusory sword of killing evil is hidden in the clouds. The spirit of the sword is sitting on the long sword, always paying attention to the lower part. Once Lixie and Xiao Xianer are in a desperate situation, he will immediately rescue him!


    "I don''t know to what extent the two little masters can do?"


    Zhuxie sword spirit looked down and said in a low voice.


    As a weapon spirit of Wudi''s soldiers, although his strength is not comparable to that of the real emperor, he can also compete with the self cutting emperor in the restricted area of life.


    Relying on his amazing divine sense, he knew the situation in the city. Now there are two great saints sitting in the city, and even one has just stepped into the realm of quasi emperor.


    Although Lixie and Xiao Xianer are strong in strength, they can only arrest such masters. Therefore, they are curious about the extent to which Lixie and Xiao Xianer can achieve.

 Chapter 2077

    In the city below, Lixie and Xiao xian''er quickly crossed several streets and appeared in front of a building with a slight meaning.


    Above the gate of the building, the three words "Zhimo Wen" exude a faint Taoist rhyme, which is obviously written by famous masters.


    "Go in and have a look," Li Xie looked at the sign that Zhimo asked, and directly led Xiao xian''er into it.


    He also knows something about Zhimo and Lixie. He knows that this is Beiyuan''s largest intelligence organization and one of several big intelligence organizations in Beidou star region.


    In Zhimo question, you can not only get all the information of Beiyuan, but also the intelligence of other forces in Beidou star region. Even the intelligence of those life forbidden areas is also a lot in Zhimo Wen.


    Lixie and Xiao Xianer had just stepped into the gate of Zhimo, when the staff met them and showed them to the counter respectfully.


    This is the service tenet of zhimowen. As long as you enter zhimowen, you will be the guests of zhimowen regardless of their status. It is precisely because of such service attitude that Zhimo Wen has established its foothold in other parts of Beidou star region, and even become one of the intelligence organizations in Beidou star region.


    "I don''t know what the two distinguished guests want to know?" Zhimo asked the staff looked at Li Xie and Xiao xian''er, and said respectfully.


    Just when speaking, the staff member could not help but be surprised.


    Lixie seems to be only twelve or three years old, but now it is the peak of the four pole secret realm. Although this cultivation is not too amazing, it is also a genius in the world.


    Moreover, although Lixie''s cultivation only stopped at the top of the four pole secret realm, the breath from his body made him a monk on the second step of Sendai faintly felt some palpitations.


    You should know that he is not low in the status of Zhimo, but because he made some mistakes, he was sent to work as a staff member for a period of time.


    His strength is in Zhimo. Although he is not the top, he is also the backbone. Now a teenager of 12 or 13 can make him feel threatened. Is it the son of a holy land?


    Xiao xian''er on one side is even more ridiculous. He, a monk on the second step of Sendai, can''t see through the details of Xiao xian''er!


    If it''s not for Xiao Xianer''s secret treasure to cover up his accomplishments, it''s that Xiao Xianer''s accomplishments should be above him!


    No matter what kind of possibility it is, it is enough to show that Xiao xian''er has an extraordinary origin. Naturally, he does not dare to neglect him.


    "I want to inquire about the Beiyuan master," said Li Xie, looking at the staff member with a calm face.


    "Distinguished guests, please come with me," said the staff member, taking Lixie and Xiao Xianer directly into one side of the room, then pulled up the curtain of the door, and then said, "two distinguished guests, please sit down. I don''t know which experts do you want to inquire about?"


    "The thirteen bandits in Beiyuan and other bandit leaders in Beiyuan," said Li Xie in a calm voice, but a deep sense of killing swept over his eyes.


    Aware of the killing intention of Li Xie, the staff member was clear in his mind, and then said: "the thirteen thieves in Beiyuan have detailed information about other bandit leaders. The price is a holy soldier or equivalent."


    Although he guessed that Lixie and Xiao Xianer might have come from extraordinary sources, Zhimo had always been fair in his business, so he did not discount his price at all.


    Lixie smell speech without any hesitation, directly from the space magic weapon out of a sheath long sword on the wooden table in front of the body, push it to the staff member.

 Chapter 2078

    He didn''t lack holy soldiers. In the previous line of hell, he robbed many holy soldiers from the masters of hell. In addition, with the sacred utensils from all over the world, it was not difficult for him to take out a holy soldier.


    The staff member saw the holy soldier that Li Xie took out. His eyes flashed, but his face was still. He took a book from the bookshelf in the room, handed it to Li Xie, and said with a smile: "the information that two distinguished guests want is recorded on it. Two distinguished guests have an hour to write down the above contents."


    This is also the rule of knowing not to ask. Anyone who purchases information from Zhimo can not copy, but can only rely on their own memory to write down the required content.


    Most of the people who don''t know how to ask for information are monks. The basic ability is not to forget the past. Therefore, there are not many people who are dissatisfied.


    Lixie also knew the rule of "know not to ask", but he did not say much. He took the book and immediately looked through it -


    the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan: the thugs trained by the owner of a forbidden area of life.


    Li Yan, the bandit leader, exposed his accomplishments to the outside world as the peak saint. In fact, he became the seventh heaven of the quasi emperor. He had a fragmentary emperor''s army, and his cultivation skills were unknown.


    Character: greedy, timid.


    Yuan Husheng, the second eldest, exposed himself to be a sage king. In fact, he became a quasi emperor and possessed a great sage soldier. His cultivation skills were unknown.


    Personality: irritable and irritable.


    Third


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Heng, the seventh elder, revealed that he was a great saint in his cultivation, but actually he was a sage king at the peak of his cultivation. He had a fragmentary grand sage soldier. His cultivation method was "magic nightmare Tiangong", which is suspected to be inherited by a great emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Lixie remembered all the information of the thirteen bandits in Beiyuan in his mind. Then he looked through the information of other bandit leaders. He found that there was no special existence and didn''t take it to heart. He handed back the books in his hand to Zhimo Wen''s staff. Then he took Xiao Xianer and walked outside Zhimo Wen.


    He didn''t expect that the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan should be so deep. Except for Yueyang, the 13th one, others have more or less hidden part of their accomplishments. The three top three thieves have stepped into the realm of quasi emperor. If he had not come to Zhimo to inquire about it in advance, he would have suffered a great loss!


    "Let''s start with Yueyang first!"


    Out of the know Mo asked, Li Xie''s eyes flashed and thought of it in his heart.


    The 13th robber''s practice of crossing the sun was only in the middle of the sage''s life. However, he had a strange skill. His body was full of ghost and his attack was full of strange corrosive power. In addition, with his identity as the 13th robber, many monks with stronger strength could easily be defeated by him.


    But for Li Xie, the Yue Yang is the fish on the chopping board!


    Because the jiuzhuan immortal body practiced by him and Xiao Xianer is the most vigorous and vigorous skill of Qi and blood. In addition to his holy body, he and Xiao xian''er have restrained him to death!


    Even if Xiao Xianer''s cultivation is lower than Yueyang, it is enough to suppress Yueyang by relying on his nine turn immortal body. With his help, it is not difficult to kill Yueyang.


    What''s more important is that Yueyang often stays alone in a place called extremely cold ghost cave in the deep of Beiyuan because of practicing martial arts. This also gives Lixie and Xiao Xianer a chance to kill Yueyang!

 Chapter 2079

    After making the decision, Lixie, without any hesitation, directly took Xiao Xianer away from the city where bandits gathered in the depths of the snow plain, and quickly headed for the location of the extremely cold ghost cave.


    Among the intelligence of Zhimo Wen, there are not only the information of the thirteen thieves in Beiyuan, but also the places where those people often appear, and the location of the extremely cold ghost cave is naturally among them.


    The extremely cold ghost cave is located under an iceberg in the west of Beiyuan. It is covered by wind and snow all the year round, and there are many fierce beasts living there. The monks who have not reached the secret place of Hualong can not walk freely in the area where the extremely cold ghost cave is located.


    After leaving the city, Lixie and Xiao xian''er traveled westward. Both of them were not weak. In addition, due to the cultivation of martial arts, the cold in Beiyuan had no effect on them. Therefore, they quickly arrived at the location of the extremely cold ice cave.


    "This is the place where the sun is more closed," said Lixie, stepping on the ice and snow, looking at a towering iceberg in front of him, with a little coldness in his eyes.


    But he did not forget that the bandits who slaughtered the village where he and Xiao Xianer were the hands of the thirteen bandits in Beiyuan!


    Before he was weak, he could only bury the idea of revenge in his heart, but now it is different. Although he is only the top of the four pole secret realm, he has the power to fight against the king of Dao even by virtue of the holy body and the nine turn immortal body he has cultivated, plus the flying snow sword that can transform into the king of Jidao!


    Although Yueyang is a saint realm, his cultivation skills are just controlled by him. Even if he fights alone, Lixie doesn''t worry about his defeat. What''s more, there is a Xiao Xianer who has also practiced the nine turn immortal body and has reached the realm of cutting the Road King!


    "Brother, let''s just break in?" When Xiao xian''er heard Li Xie''s words, she also felt cold in her eyes.


    "If he wants to be tricky, the more cunning he wants to be, the more tricky he will be in Houyang."


    Upon hearing this, Lixie shook his head, with a cold smile on his face, and said coldly: "I remember that there is a fierce beast called frost winged wind snake near here. I have heard from master that although this fierce beast lives alone, if we can capture its royal family, we can gather a large number of frost winged wind snakes.


    Even if Yue Yang is more cautious, how can he be prepared for the fierce animals without any intelligence? "


    "I''m going to catch the windsnake!" Xiao xian''er said at once.


    "No, I''ve been prepared for that," said Li Xie, shaking his head and laughing: "I''ve been ready on the way to here."


    With that, Li Xie directly took out a piece of bloody fierce animal meat from the space device and threw it aside.


    "It''s not?"


    When Xiao xian''er saw the fierce beast, she could not help but be surprised. It was the flesh and blood of Shuang, which they had killed on the way to their destination. It was very troublesome to kill such a fierce beast. Even if she joined hands with Li Xie, she also spent some time.


    Before, she had been wondering why Lixie had to spend a lot of time to kill a head of frost. Now it seems that Lixie has long planned to deal with Yueyang with the help of frost winged wind snake!

 Chapter 2080

    "Baby, I remember that master taught you the formation of hiding your body and breath?" Li Xie threw several pieces of frost meat aside at will, and then said to Xiao xian''er.


    Xiao xian''er understood and waved her little hands repeatedly. A large number of heaven and earth spirits gathered in her hands and finally condensed into a mysterious array pattern, covering her and Li Xie.


    A layer of hazy white light appeared, which took away Xiao Xianer and Li Xie''s bodies. In the depths of the snow plain, the cold wind often blowing up became their most natural barrier, and the hidden array completely lost its trace under the cover of the cold wind.


    Li Xie and Xiao xian''er stand in the array and pay attention to the surroundings all the time.


    Before long, there were dozens of twisted figures emerging in the howling cold wind. They were all frost white, like small snakes made of ice and snow. Under the head of the snake, there were two small transparent wings, which allowed them to fly in mid air.


    Here is the famous fierce beast frost winged wind snake in Beiyuan. Although it is not big, with its amazing speed and its terrible toxicity, even the monks in Hualong secret place should be careful.


    The most favorite food of this kind of frost wing wind snake is the flesh and blood of frostbite. It is only because the frost wind snake is too strong, it can''t kill that fierce beast with a single frost wing wind snake. It can only attack frost snake when it is injured.


    Because of this, once the frost winged wind snake sniffs the unique bloody gas of Shuang, it will gather in large numbers, which is why Lixie will spend a lot of effort to kill a head of Shuang on the way to the extremely cold ghost cave!


    In the twinkling of an eye, a dozen frost winged wind snakes jumped out of the howling cold wind, fell on the Frost''s flesh and blood, and devoured it greedily.


    And Li Xie''s eyes fell on a frost winged wind snake in the middle.


    The frost winged wind snake is different from other frost winged wind snakes. There are three hidden gold wires behind it!


    That''s the royal family of the frost winged wind snake. The more gold wires behind it, the stronger the blood power of this frost winged wind snake. The frost winged wind snake with three gold wires is of high status even among the frost winged wind snake group!


    "Darling, cover my breath for me," Li Xie''s eyes locked on the king snake among the frost winged wind snakes and whispered to Xiao xian''er.


    Xiao xian''er nodded her head gently, and with a small hand, a large number of snowflakes flew from all directions and surrounded Li Xie. The dim white light loomed, and directly collected Li Xie''s body shape and breath.


    With the blessing of the array, without any hesitation, Li Xie directly unfolded his body method and took a whistling wind. In an instant, he appeared in the group of wind snakes. He grabbed the snow flying sword with one hand and hit the head of the frost winged snake king snake with the handle of the sword.


    Lixie didn''t keep his hand this time, because the frost winged wind snake was not only very fast, but also its body was extremely tough because of being in Beiyuan all the year round. However, Lixie didn''t worry about killing the king snake with a sword.


    Under the full hand of Lixie, the king snake of the frost winged wind snake did not even have a chance to react, so he was knocked out directly, paralyzed into a ball and fell downward.


    But before the king snake fell to the ground, it disappeared with a white light.


    Lixie grabs the king snake of the frost winged wind snake and quickly leaves the snake group, and returns to the array arranged by Xiao xian''er, leaving only a group of frost winged wind snakes restless in situ.

 Chapter 2081

    Lixie stood in the array, holding the frost winged wind snake king snake that he knocked out, and a touch of essence passed through his eyes.


    "Baby, keep the array, we''ll go straight to the extremely cold ghost cave," said Lixie, holding the king snake of the frost winged wind snake tightly to prevent it from escaping control after waking up.


    Xiao Xianer nodded and waved her little hand. Several snowflakes were falling around her and Lixie, covering their breath and body shape.


    Then they went directly to the extremely cold cave under the iceberg, and soon appeared outside the entrance of the famous dangerous place in Beiyuan.


    "A big gift for you!" Lixie snorted, drew out the snow sword, and drew a knife on the back of the frost winged snake king. The wound was not deep, but it was enough for the peculiar smell of the frost winged wind snake king.


    After finishing all this, Lixie directly threw the frost winged wind snake into the extremely cold ice cave, and then took Xiao xian''er to one side.


    The frost winged wind snake is extremely sensitive to the smell. As long as the former frost winged wind snakes smell the blood of this king snake, they will come quickly. Even the saints will find it difficult to face dozens of crazy frost winged wind snakes.


    What''s more, although the space inside the extremely cold ice cave is not very large and the terrain is steep, the frost winged wind snake is small in size and can move freely in the extremely cold ice cave. On the contrary, it will be difficult to walk over the sun in the extremely cold ice cave!


    The terrain that he used to prevent foreign invaders and his layout will be the biggest obstacle for him to fight the frost winged wind snake in the extremely cold ice cave!


    Lixie and Xiao Xianer withdraw to the place not far from the entrance of the extremely cold ice cave. Relying on the cover of the array, they completely cover up their breath and body shape. They always pay attention to the movement of the extremely cold ice cave. Once the shadow of the sun appears, they will launch a thunderbolt!


    Without the cover of the array, the breath of the frost winged wind snake king snake diffused in an instant. In addition, the fierce evil opened a hole behind the king snake of the frost winged wind snake. The strong bloody air became the guiding light in the snow of Beiyuan!


    The group of wind snakes not far from the extremely cold ice cave can smell the taste of the king snake. The frost winged wind snake, which was restless because of the sudden disappearance of the king snake, rushed towards the extremely cold ice cave.


    And because of the stimulation of the king snake''s bloody smell, those frost winged wind snakes directly fell into the rage, and wreaked havoc around them.


    In the extremely cold ice caves, the warning means of crossing the sun are triggered by a large number of frost winged wind snakes. In the depths of the extremely cold ice caves, Yueyang suddenly opens his eyes, his face is full of evil, and his eyes flash with cold light from time to time.


    "It''s interesting that there are still things that don''t know how to live or die, dare to disturb Laozi!" Yueyang gets up from a dark ice bed. On the bed, there is a corpse that has been completely sucked out, and the nearby area is full of corpses, which are obviously the bodies of innocent people killed by Yueyang.


    "I''d like to see what kind of thing has eaten the leopard gall with bear heart!" Yueyang rubbed his wrists and walked directly outside the ice cave.


    However, when Yueyang appeared near the entrance of the extremely cold ice cave, he was not met by the monks in his imagination, but by a group of frost winged wind snakes who fell into a violent state because of the bloody air of the frost winged snake king!

 Chapter 2082

    At the moment of seeing the group of frost winged wind snakes, Yueyang''s face suddenly changed. Between the changes of his mind, Yueyang made a direct decision and made full use of his body method to quickly plunder the outside of the extremely cold ghost cave.


    He didn''t even have to think about it to know that someone was plotting against himself. Otherwise, the frost winged wind snake would never have gone through his arrangement and appeared in the extremely cold ghost cave!


    But Yueyang is also very clear that now is not the time to guess who is secretly calculating him, and then to leave as soon as possible!


    Dozens of frost winged wind snakes trapped in the rage can''t be solved easily, and even a little carelessness may lead to serious injuries!


    Since the man who plotted against him in his back has led the frost winged wind snake to this extremely cold ghost cave, he must have left behind. If he and these frost winged wind snakes are in a stalemate for too long, and even lead to his own injury and loss of combat power, he may be able to solve the problem easily!


    Although I don''t know who has the courage to attack him, he also knows that since the other party has made a move against him, it is bound to send him into a desperate situation and not give him a chance to leave!


    Therefore, Yueyang didn''t have the mind to entangle with those frost winged wind snakes at all. He directly applied the body opening method and rushed to the outside of the extremely cold ghost cave.


    As long as he can leave the extremely cold ghost cave and face his strength and Beiyuan environment, he can easily escape. When he is safe, he will slowly explore who is plotting against him today!


    It''s just that although the reaction of Yue Yang is fast enough, the reaction of those frost winged wind snakes is faster. When the frost winged wind snake falls into a violent state, it smells the smell of human beings and rushes towards the sun crazily.


    In the extremely cold ghost cave, where the space is not so large, a silver line runs across it, with a sharp spirit, trapping Yueyang in it!


    "Damn it!"


    Surrounded by a large number of frost winged wind snakes, his face suddenly becomes extremely ugly.


    No matter how conceited he was, he did not dare to break through under the siege of dozens of frost winged wind snakes.


    Don''t say that he is only a saint in the middle period, even if he is the peak saint, in this case, there is only one way to break through the encirclement by force!


    "Don''t let me know who is playing tricks in the dark!" Yueyang looked at the wind snake with frost wings looming around him, and his face was extremely ferocious: "I want you to live like death!"


    However, before the voice of Yueyang had fallen, several frost winged wind snakes swooped down toward his front door with the howling cold wind. The cold air diffused all around. There was a faint cold light in the air. It was the fangs of the frost winged wind snake. Once bitten, the terror toxicity carried on it would directly reduce the fighting power of Yueyang!


    Yueyang has a deep knowledge of the frost winged wind snake, and his ferocious face looks like a devil crawling out of hell. Just a glance makes people fear.


    At the next moment, the figure of Yueyang disappears in the same place, and there is a strong ghost air in the air. It seems that there are many ghost shadows in this extremely cold ghost cave. Countless twisted figures are flying in all directions, which looks very terrible.


    This is the backhand of Yueyang''s management of the extremely cold ghost cave for many years. If an ordinary monk fights with him in the extremely cold ghost cave, even if he is against the sage king, he will have a great chance to win. But unfortunately, he is facing a group of frost winged wind snakes who have lost their sense and fallen into a violent state!

 Chapter 2083

    The howling wind had no effect on the wind.


    Yueyang seemed to have expected this for a long time. With a flash of his body, he went directly towards the entrance of the extremely cold ghost cave.


    Countless ghosts are flying in the extremely cold ghost cave. They all carry his breath and attract the attention of those fierce frost winged wind snakes.


    Yueyang knew that his backhand in the extremely cold ghost cave couldn''t work against those frost winged wind snakes at all, so at the very beginning, he thought of breaking through directly. However, the frost winged wind snake reacted faster than him and trapped him in it. He had to use his backhand in the extremely cold ghost cave!


    However, just as Yueyang was about to rush out of the extremely cold ghost cave, a startling sword awn exploded at the entrance of the extremely cold ghost cave and covered him.


    "Hum! Are you laying an ambush for me here? " Although it was a sudden attack, Yueyang still did not have any panic, his eyes slightly coagulated, his hands twined with moribund ghost gas, and went up towards the exploded sword.


    He can perceive that the power of the sword is not strong, that is, the level of Sendai''s great power. If he wants to take on this level of attack with the strength of his Saint realm, it is as simple as eating and drinking water.


    "No wonder we can only use that kind of boring trick. It turns out that it''s just a mole ant in the Sendai realm," Yueyang chuckled in his heart and crushed the sword, and his face was full of disdain.


    At first, he thought someone was plotting against him, but now it seems that those stupid people who are moved by his reward want to try their luck!


    "If you dare to attack me, you can leave your life behind." Yue Yang coldly hummed, his eyes swept around, trying to find the man who sent out the sword.


    Just as he was sweeping around in the sun, the aura of heaven and earth in front of him suddenly fluctuated. A small white hand stretched out from the air, and the jade like palm was emitting a very hot breath, as if holding a big sun!


    Yueyang has not had time to respond, it was the small hand patted on the body.


    "Poof!"


    More Yang eyes suddenly protrude, the face blue veins exposed, the corner of the mouth is spit out a mouthful of blood, the breath quickly become listless.


    Because of this, Yueyang was directly photographed into the extremely cold ghost cave and fell into the group of fierce frost winged wind snakes.


    "Damn it! Cough! What a magic skill He was blasted into the group of frost winged wind snakes, and his face suddenly changed. He was just about to move his body method to avoid it, but he found that there was an extremely hot spiritual power in his body, which was ravaging along his meridians.


    His practice was restrained by this kind of spiritual power. Now, this kind of spiritual power is rampant in his body, which makes him lose his strength!


    But now a large number of frost winged wind snakes surround him, which makes him even unable to find the opportunity to suppress that spiritual power. Under the siege of a large number of frost winged wind snakes, it is dangerous.


    Li Xie and Xiao xian''er emerge from the array. Standing at the entrance of the extremely cold ghost cave, they coldly watch the sun rising in the extremely cold ghost cave surrounded by a large number of frost winged wind snakes.


    "Brother, do you want her daughter to give him another hand?" Looking at the besieged Yue Yang, Xiao xian''er''s eyes show a startling sense of killing, cold way.

 Chapter 2084

    "No," said Li Xie, shaking his head when hearing Xiao xian''er''s words, "keep the entrance of the extremely cold ghost cave, and don''t let the sun take the opportunity to escape."


    If it''s outside, he doesn''t mind having a fight with Yueyang. He also has confidence to suppress Yueyang.


    But after all, the extremely cold ghost cave is the old nest of Yueyang. No one knows whether there will be any accident if he enters it rashly. What''s more, there are dozens of fierce frost winged wind snakes in it. Even if he and Xiao xian''er work together to deal with those dozens of frost winged wind snakes, he will not let Xiao xian''er take risks in order to mend the sword.


    Anyway, as long as there is only one exit in the extremely cold ghost cave, they just need to block the exit, and wait for the winner and loser of Yueyang and frost winged wind snake. There is no need to go in and take risks.


    "I understand," Xiao xian''er nodded after hearing the speech, and temporarily suppressed the killing intention in her heart. She said cleverly.


    She also knew that it would be very risky to enter the extremely cold ghost cave. Before that, she wanted to kill Yueyang herself, in order to avenge the villagers who adopted her and Lixie who were slaughtered by the stolen bandits.


    But now that Li Xie opened her mouth, she would not disobey her meaning.


    Yue Yang naturally found Xiao xian''er and Li Xie at the entrance of the extremely cold ghost cave, and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    However, he was besieged by dozens of fierce frost winged wind snakes. In addition, Xiao Xianer''s spiritual power was rampant in his body. Now he can only support himself, and he may fall under the snout of the group of frost winged wind snakes at any time. Therefore, even if he finds Li Xie and Xiao Xianer, Yueyang can only stare.


    Even when he found Lixie and Xiao Xianer, he was distracted and let a frost winged wind snake hit his shoulder. Fortunately, he came to his senses in time. The fangs of the frost winged wind snake just tore his clothes, leaving no wound on him.


    However, although Yueyang''s strength is strong, he just managed to kill a dozen or so frost winged wind snakes under the condition that Xiao Xianer''s spiritual power was rampant in his body. A frost winged wind snake bit him in the arm. The terrible cold poison spread from his arm to all around, and soon covered his whole arm with a thick layer of frost.


    Yueyang''s face suddenly turned pale, and his movements were much slower. A large number of frost winged wind snakes swarmed on and bit Yueyang.


    The cold poison spreads out in an instant, directly condenses a thick layer of frost on Yue Yang''s body!


    "You In the end It''s Who is it? " The whole body was covered with ice and frost. Yueyang looked at Lixie and Xiao Xianer at the entrance of the extremely cold ghost cave, and said intermittently: "I should I don''t hate you... "


    Before that, he thought it was the enemy or the friars who offered a reward for his head, but after seeing Li Xie and Xiao xian''er, he quickly gave up the idea.


    Because Lixie and Xiao xian''er are too young, it is impossible to have a grudge with Lixie and Xiao Xianer!


    "I don''t know. Do you remember xueyang village?" Lixie stood at the entrance of the extremely cold ghost cave and looked down at the sun with a calm expression.


    But anyone can hear the meaning of killing in the evil words!


    Xueyang village is the village where he and Xiao Xianer were adopted. He never mentioned the name, but now in front of his enemies, he can''t help it!

 Chapter 2085

    "No way!"


    Hearing the words "xueyang village", Yueyang''s face suddenly changed. He felt that there was a chill in his back. His eyes were full of fright.


    He knew xueyang village well. In fact, he ordered the village to be destroyed. The Scarface man who took the lead was just a nobody under him. At the beginning, he saw that the Scarface man had some functions, so he accepted him as the ghost of death.


    Some time ago, he also received the news that the Scarface man had been killed, but he didn''t pay attention to it. It was the ghost he had pushed out to replace the dead. As soon as the man died, the clue was broken. No one could think that the order to kill xueyang village was given by him.


    We can''t blame him for being so cautious. The main reason is that xueyang village seems to be somewhat mysterious. It is said that xueyang village is related to the source of Tianshi. Therefore, xueyang village has been secretly watched by various forces, and they all want to take advantage of it.


    But it is also because of the mutual restraint of various forces that xueyang village has been living in the cracks, and nothing has happened.


    And he was taking advantage of those forces were unprepared, sent the Scarface big man to slaughter xueyang village, which was just to seize the chance.


    After all, if there is something left by the Heavenly Master in xueyang village, it represents the endless source stone and God source. Let alone him, I''m afraid even the emperor to be will be moved!


    And for the sake of safety, he also specially ordered the Scarface big man to find some unruly bandits from the outside, pretending to be the common bandits in Beiyuan.


    Things went smoothly. Xueyang village was slaughtered and the Scarface man was killed. No one guessed that he was the mastermind behind the scenes.


    The only regret is that xueyang village is really an ordinary village. There is no inheritance from the Heavenly Master!


    Originally, he thought that this matter had passed away in this way, but he didn''t think that it had not been long before. Someone even found him and seemed to know the things of xueyang village very well!


    Isn''t that an ordinary village?!


    He did it perfectly, how could anyone find him?!


    Li Xie glanced at the sun, and his eyes were full of killing intention, which made a little mockery.


    Yueyang was too conceited. In addition, he practiced in the extremely cold ghost cave all the year round, so he didn''t pay attention to the information related to xueyang village after the collapse of xueyang village. Therefore, he didn''t know the causes and consequences of the collapse of xueyang village. It was recorded in Zhimo Wen that Yueyang could get relevant information by spending some money.


    Among the information about the thirteen thieves in Beiyuan, there are also rough information about xueyang village, but there are not many records, and many people will not care about it.


    But Li Xie kept that information in his heart!


    "Take your heart to death, it is also to let you do a understand ghost," said Li Xie, looking at the sun surrounded by the frost winged wind snake.


    Hearing Li Xie''s words, the crazy color in Yueyang''s eyes flashed away. Two black gases flew out of Yueyang''s body and penetrated into the space directly. Before Lixie and Xiao Xianer reacted, they did not enter their bodies.


    Li Xie and Xiao xian''er looked at each other and quickly explored themselves, but they didn''t find any problems. But they didn''t know why. They both felt a little uneasy.

 Chapter 2086

    "Since you want my life..." The cold voice of Yueyang forest reverberated in the extremely cold ghost cave. Then the ice covered on his body suddenly exploded, and his face was ferocious: "then die together!"


    Before the words fell, Yueyang''s body exploded directly. A mass of black gas filled the extremely cold ghost cave, and the dense ghost air diffused. A series of twisted ghost shadows wreaked havoc in the extremely cold ghost cave, and attracted all the followers left by Yueyang!


    The frost winged wind snake left in the extremely cold ghost cave was instantly engulfed by countless twisted ghosts. Those who were famous for their ferocity in Beiyuan were feared by Xiantai Daneng. When they were in groups, they could easily kill the saints. Without any support, they were entangled by a large number of ghosts. Then they lost their vitality and fell to the ground and became a cold corpse.


    After killing the frost winged wind snakes, the twisted ghosts in the extremely cold ghost cave seem to smell the smell of blood, and rush to the Lixie and Xiao Xianer at the entrance of the extremely cold ghost cave.


    At the entrance of the extremely cold ghost cave, Lixie and Xiao xian''er frowned at the scene.


    The hand of Yue Yang before his death made them a little passive. Although the black gas that had not entered their bodies before had no killing power and no effect of curse, it was like some kind of mark, which made them unable to avoid the tracking of those ghosts!


    And because the black gas has no negative effect, even Li Xie and Xiao xian''er can''t erase it in a hurry, so they can only wait for a safe place to try to erase it!


    "Back to xueyang village!" Without any hesitation, Li Xie said to Xiao xian''er directly.


    Since those ghosts can instantly wipe out the frost winged wind snake, which is famous for its speed, it must be unique.


    If they fought alone, he and Xiao xian''er would not be afraid of those ghosts. But now they are facing a lot of ghosts. Once they are trapped, I''m afraid they will have to let Zhuxie sword spirit take action!


    And the sword spirit of Zhuxie sword has only one chance to make a move, and Li Xie naturally doesn''t want to waste such an opportunity!


    In xueyang village, there are Zhuxie swords to protect them. No matter how powerful these ghosts are, they are not different from those made of paper. Moreover, Zhuxie sword is made of sun Jingjin and Xiao Tian''s original sword. Zhuxie sword is made of the combination of Taiyang Jingjin and Xiaotian''s original sword. Zhuxie sword has a strong restraining effect on all Yin and evil things.


    As long as you go back to xueyang village, the breath of Zhuxie sword alone is enough to kill these ghosts. Of course, you don''t have to waste the precious opportunity of killing evil sword!


    Xiao xian''er didn''t have any hesitation when she heard the speech. They directly used the body opening method and plundered towards the ruins of xueyang village. Behind them, a group of strong black gas followed closely. In the turbulent black air, countless twisted ghosts could be seen, and they wanted to catch Lixie and Xiao Xianer.


    In the clouds above the heads of Lixie and Xiao xian''er, the sword spirit of Zhuxie sword sits on an illusory long sword and looks down at the bottom all the time for fear of any accident between Lixie and xiaoxian''er.


    This chase, soon, Lixie and Xiao Xianer arrived at the ruins of xueyang village.


    However, before they could rush into the area of xueyang village, Zhuxie sword, which was embedded in the ruins of xueyang village, quivered slightly, and a torrent of sword Qi rushed into the sky and scattered the clouds above.


    A light light shade covers xueyang village, isolating those ghosts from the outside.

 Chapter 2087

    Originally, the ghosts who chased Li Xie and Xiao xian''er were all isolated by the mask. Many ghosts did not give up trying to impact the mask, but at the moment of touching the mask, they melted as quickly as the snow under the sun, and could not even leave a trace!


    The sword spirit of Zhuxie sword appears near Zhuxie sword, looking at the twisted ghost isolated by the light shield, his eyes are full of indifference.


    "These two little masters are staying in the village for the time being. Those evil spirits can''t break through the defense I set up." after strengthening the light shield around, Zhuxie sword spirit turned to look at Lixie and Xiao xian''er and said, "two days is enough for you to erase the marks on your body."


    "Thank you very much, master," Li Xie Chong Zhu Xie Jian Ling arched his hand and said respectfully.


    Although Zhuxie sword spirit called him "little master", he did not dare to show off in front of Zhuxie sword spirit. After all, Zhuxie sword is Xiao Tian''s personal sword, and is also a Jidao emperor''s soldier. Even if you look at the stars, the sword spirit of Zhuxie sword is the top existence. He and Xiao Xianer, as descendants, naturally dare not be too presumptuous.


    "Thank you, brother Jianling." Xiao xian''er smiles sweetly at the sword spirit of Zhuxie sword. Then she sits down on her knees and runs nine turns without destroying her body. She begins to erase the mark planted by Yue Yang before she dies.


    Li Xie on one side looked at the dark clouds that covered the sky outside xueyang village. His eyes coagulated. He wanted to go out and exercise himself with the help of those ghosts. However, he finally resisted the crazy idea and went into the state of cultivation and began to erase the marks in his body


    At the same time, Xiao Tian''s figure appears outside the Archean ancient mine in the eastern wasteland of Beidou star region.


    Xiao Tian is still more interested in archaeocene because the forbidden zone of life is too long. The Archaean mine has existed as early as the chaotic Paleozoic era!


    At the beginning, Shi Hao, the emperor of barren heaven, once entered the Taichu ancient mine, where he learned six starting forms of the six ways of reincarnation.


    Moreover, some people have dug out the remains of Xianwang level in the Taichu ancient mine, which makes Xiao Tian guess that this ancient mine may have existed since the Xiangu era!


    After the chaos of the ancient era, the emperor of the wasteland ruled over the ages, and the laws of heaven and earth changed. It seemed that there were some changes in the Taichu ancient mine, which made the living beings of Donghuang keep a secret about it. Later, Taichu supreme became a Taoist. In his later years, he cut a knife and sealed himself in the source of God, and the Taichu ancient mine became a real forbidden zone of life.


    Since then, the ancient Taichu mine has been inherited, and even many forbidden areas of life have died out in the course of time, or have been pacified by other great emperors. However, the Taichu ancient mines are still located on the eastern wasteland, which makes the great emperor rather afraid.


    "I don''t know if there are any good things left in the ancient Taichu mine today," Xiao Tian thought to himself, standing outside the Taichu ancient mine.


    He didn''t know much about Taichu ancient mine. When he read the origin of the world, he only read some vague information. Because Taichu ancient mine was inherited from the chaotic ancient era, it was suspected that it had existed in the Xiangu era. As a result, the number of Shien points needed to read the information of this forbidden area in the world origin was extremely large, even at the time of Xiao Tian I can''t get so many teachers'' favor points, so I can only give up.


    "Go in and have a look!" Xiao Tian''s eyes flashed, and then went directly to the Taichu ancient mine.

 Chapter 2088

    In Taichu ancient mine, several Taichu supreme masters slowly opened their eyes and looked at the entrance of Taichu ancient mine.


    "Why is this evil star coming?" The emperor of the dragon, one of the supreme masters in the early days of the Tang Dynasty, looked at the others and said, "how should we deal with it?"


    Xiao Tian''s strength is obvious to all. He is on the same level as Wushi emperor. At the beginning, Wushi emperor subdued the people of all nationalities with his own strength, which made countless people dare not act rashly. Although they were powerful, they did not dare to fight against such existence.


    Another supreme kylin king of Taichu is also very ugly. The Taichu ancient mine is the most famous one among the forbidden areas of life. Almost all the great emperors will have contact with Taichu ancient mine after they become masters.


    However, most of the great emperors chose to compromise. Only a few powerful emperors would fight with the Taichu ancient mines. And for countless years, because of those great emperors, the Taichu ancient mines have also damaged many self cutting great emperors.


    Now Xiao Tian comes to Taichu ancient mine in person. They don''t know how to deal with Xiao Tian even though they can''t understand his intention!


    After all, Xiao Tian''s strength is too strong, and he has the ability to pacify the Taichu ancient mine. As the head of several well-known forbidden areas of life, Taichu ancient mine is not even qualified to talk about conditions in front of Xiao Tian!


    "First of all, find out what he''s coming for," another supreme emperor of Taichu, xuehuang, pondered for a moment, and then said fiercely: "if that naive person is not good, we can''t release the corpse. Although Xiao Tian is strong, we have to pay a price to destroy our Taichu ancient mine!"


    "Corpse emperor, what do you think?" After hearing the speech, the ancient Qilin emperor turned his head to look at another place and said in a deep voice.


    Now the corpse is sealed by the corpse emperor, and because of the corpse, the corpse emperor''s strength is slightly stronger than them. Even now, he can compete with the big bag without defect. Once they are fully sublimated, their strength will be superior to many great emperors. Therefore, if they want to use the remnant corpse, they must pass the corpse emperor test.


    Hearing the words of the ancient kylin emperor, a hoarse voice came from the shadow, as if the owl was hoarse: "first, find out the purpose of Xiao Tian. If the person who comes is not good, then we will die with him!"


    Hearing the emperor''s words, the rest of the Taichu supreme masters were also secretly relieved. With the help of the remnant corpse, they had a little bit of confidence to turn against Xiao Tian, but they didn''t have to be too passive.


    Even if the time is still unable to avoid the collapse of Taichu ancient mine, but also can let Xiaotian pay some price!


    But they did not forget that the ancient emperor, who became emperor in the mythological era and suppressed the starry sky, once attacked Xiao Tian when he broke through. Once Xiao Tian was injured, the emperor Zun would not let go of such an opportunity!


    Therefore, they are not afraid of Xiao Tian''s falling out with them, unless Xiao Tian wants emperor Zun to make a profit!


    But what can be a great emperor is a fool?


    They don''t think Xiao Tian will make such a stupid decision as to be against Taichu ancient mine!


    "Hold the Xiao Tian first," the voice of the corpse emperor came out of the shadow: "it''s not too late to think about what to do after the Canglong Supreme Master has made clear the emperor''s intention."


    Before emperor Zun sent someone to Taichu ancient mine and told them that there was a way to open Chengxian road and ask them to ascend the immortal together.


    Although they were very excited by Emperor Zun''s words, they just went to a Canglong supreme who was good at defense for the sake of safety. They were sitting in the Taichu ancient mine in case of any accident.

 Chapter 2089

    With Xiao Tian''s strong sense of God, he has discovered that several supreme masters in the early Archean mines have come to life.


    However, the ancient mines in the early period of Taichu were inherited from the Xiangu era, and unlike the era when the spirit of heaven and earth was completely withered and even saints were rarely born in the later YeFan period, many prohibitions and means in the early Archean mine have lost their function.


    Today''s Taichu ancient mines are nourished by the rich aura of heaven and earth and some mysterious forces, among which there are various miracles. Even the great emperor will be affected in the Archean ancient mines.


    Therefore, although Xiao Tian was able to sense the awakening of the ancient supreme in the Taichu ancient mine, he could not perceive anything else, let alone hear their conversation.


    Therefore, although Xiao Tian knew what some Taichu supreme masters were plotting in the depths of Taichu ancient mine, he did not know the specific content.


    However, Xiao Tian did not take it to heart. Although there are various miracles in the ancient mines of the early times, they may not have too much destructive power to the strong ones at the level of the great emperor. Moreover, the role of him, Emperor Zun and Wushi great emperor, who stand on the absolute top of the emperor''s way and surpass numerous great emperors, is of little significance.


    Otherwise, when the undead emperor and Wushi emperor suppressed each other for an era, the Taichu ancient mine would not shrink in the eastern wasteland and dare not make any action!


    Walking slowly towards the inner part of Taichu ancient mine, Xiao Tian is not lack of quick, and there is no aura fluctuation on his body, just like an ordinary person.


    He is waiting for the Supreme Master of Taichu ancient mine to show his attitude. If these ancient supreme masters in Taichu ancient mine are interested, he will not do anything to Taichu ancient mine, but if the ancient supreme in Taichu ancient mine is not interested, he will not mind leveling Taichu ancient mine!


    After all, although Xiao Tian is an outsider, he is also the great emperor worshipped by all the people in a sense. It is a matter of course for him to attack the forbidden zone of life!


    If the Taichu ancient mine, he even does not need to look for, even many and Taichu ancient mine have had a grudge against the emperor family will provide him with convenience!


    Deep in the Taichu ancient mine, Qilin guhuang and others noticed that Xiao Tian was walking towards the Taichu ancient mine. How could they not know Xiao Tian''s intention?


    Several people''s faces changed for a while. Finally, the corpse emperor sighed and said helplessly: "the new emperor is waiting for us to express our position. Well, for the sake of my Taichu ancient mine, I''ve been walking for a while!"


    From the sarcophagus, there is a huge decayed voice, which is coming from the decayed stone coffin.


    "I''d better go," the ancient Qilin shook his head. The corpse emperor kept himself in the sarcophagus all the time, not showing his true face. If the corpse emperor went to see Xiao Tian, he might think that the Taichu ancient mine was provoking him. If it caused misunderstanding, it would not be beautiful.


    Now that Xiao Tian has shown that he has to wait for the Taichu ancient mine to declare his position first, then they don''t mind being humble and humble, and they will be able to suppress the starry sky when Xiao Tianshou yuan is exhausted!


    What''s more, they don''t have to wait until Xiao Tianshou yuan runs out.


    If Canglong supreme and Emperor Zun really work together to open up the road to Xianyu, they can directly leave Taichu ancient mine and go to Xianyu. At that time, neither the human world nor Xiao Tian will have anything to do with them!

 Chapter 2090

    "Well, Kirin ancient emperor, you have more contact with the Terrans, so it''s no matter if you come forward," the ancient emperor of blood Huang nodded his head and said positively.


    Although the corpse emperor is the master of the Taichu ancient mine, and his strength is better than the three of them and Canglong supreme who has joined with emperor Zun, many important matters of Taichu ancient mine are deliberated and decided by them together. Therefore, although the corpse emperor has indicated that he will go by himself, both Qilin ancient emperor and xuehuang ancient emperor can refute it.


    "The ancient Kirin emperor is more suitable for you than the corpse emperor," said the Wanlong emperor, nodding his head.


    If the corpse emperor really went to see Xiao Tian in his present appearance, he would not let Xiao Tian think that they were not sincere in the archaic mines. In contrast, it would be better for the ancient Qilin emperor, who had a lot of contact with the Terrans, to go there.


    The corpse Emperor didn''t speak, but the huge sarcophagus retreated into the shadow again and showed his attitude.


    The ancient Qilin emperor directly broke the seal from the divine source and walked outside the archaic mine.


    He must find a way to find out Xiao Tian''s intention. If Xiao Nai comes with the idea of pacifying the Taichu ancient mine, it''s better to eliminate Xiao Tian''s idea. Otherwise, they will have to fight against Xiao Tian!


    At that time, Xiao Tian can''t make a good deal of it, but they will also fall in Xiao Tian''s hands!


    If it was in the past, when the chance of becoming immortals did not appear, it would not matter if they burned jade and stone with Xiao Tian. After all, they were once the great emperor and ancient emperor respected by all ethnic groups. Even if they cut themselves and fell from the realm of the great emperor, they could not be bullied and swallowed by others at the door!


    But now the situation is different. The road of flying immortal has been opened. I''m afraid the road of Beidou will be opened soon. What''s more, in addition to the road of Beidou, Emperor Zun has said that there is a way to open the way to Xianyu. If emperor Zun really succeeds, they can easily enter Xianyu!


    In this case, if they fight with Xiao Tian, they will not.


    Soon, the ancient Kirin emperor arrived at the entrance of the Taichu ancient mine and saw Xiao Tian, who was walking slowly towards it.


    "Emperor Xiao came to my Taichu ancient mine in person. If I lost my welcome, please forgive me," the ancient Qilin emperor bowed his hand to Xiao Tian and put his identity very low.


    He knew that it was not the time to be tough. Although he was embarrassed to bow down to the existence of the same emperor level, in order to become an immortal, he could only hold back his dissatisfaction and forget his identity temporarily!


    What''s more, when the undead emperor suppressed thousands of people and the name of Wushi emperor moved into the starry sky, they also lowered their heads. Therefore, although it was somewhat embarrassing, the ancient kylin emperor still showed great humility.


    "Ancient Kirin emperor?" Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on the symbolic unicorn horns on the head of the ancient kylin emperor, and immediately guessed the identity of the man.


    "It''s me," the ancient Kirin nodded gently and asked, "why did emperor Xiao come to my Taichu ancient mine?"


    As soon as the ancient emperor of Qilin said this, he could not help but slow down his breathing. He looked tense and waited for Xiao Tian to give an answer.


    Not only the ancient Kirin emperor, but also the corpse emperor, the blood Huang ancient emperor and the Dragon Emperor in the depths of the Taichu ancient mine are also nervous, waiting for Xiao Tian''s answer.

 Chapter 2091

    For many ancient emperors and emperors in Taichu ancient mine, Xiao Tian''s deterrent power is really too strong. An existence that can fight with the projection of Emperor Huang over a long period of time, I''m afraid even the emperor of the same period may not be his opponent.


    In the world, perhaps only the emperor Wushi, who is the most ancient and modern, can be comparable with Xiao Tian.


    In the face of such a statue, although there are many backhands in the Taichu ancient mine, we have to treat Xiao Tian carefully.


    After noticing the change of the ancient Qilin emperor''s face, Xiao Tian smiles and says calmly: "I heard that the Taichu ancient mine was inherited from the Xiangu era, so I''m here to find out."


    No doubt, he didn''t give any face to the ancient emperor of Qilin and the ancient supreme emperor of Taichu ancient mines. He said in front of others that he wanted to explore the truth in their old nests.


    This is too arrogant, even if the Terran emperor has always been opposite to the life forbidden zone, and there are many Terran emperors who enter the life forbidden zone and fight with the supreme existence in the forbidden zone.


    But apart from the original Wushi emperor, no one dares to explore the forbidden zone of life in the Taichu ancient mine, which has existed since the Xiangu era and can be called the strongest forbidden zone of many known lives!


    As soon as Xiao Tian''s words were spoken, the faces of both the ancient Qilin emperor and the emperor of the dragon, the corpse emperor and the ancient emperor xuehuang in the Taichu ancient mine became extremely ugly.


    Taichu ancient mines have existed since the Xiangu era. Since the endless years, there have been great emperors who have bled in the Archean ancient mines, and some quasi emperors have fallen in the Archean ancient mines. There is no more dangerous place than the Taichu ancient mines on this eastern barren land. Even in the whole starry sky, there are not many places that can be more dangerous than the Archean ancient mines!


    However, Xiao Tian''s words undoubtedly did not pay attention to the archaic mine at all!


    Taking a deep breath, the ancient emperor of Qilin looked at Xiao Tian, and his eyes flashed away, and he soon restrained him.


    He is very clear that Xiao Tian has the confidence not to give Taichu ancient mine face. With his strength, even if they use the remnant corpse, they can only hurt Xiao Tian at most, but they can''t stop Xiao Pingping from dropping the Taichu ancient mine!


    If other times, he would not mind sharing life and death with Xiao Tian!


    After all, even if he knew that he was not Xiao Tian''s opponent, but he was also the great emperor worshipped by all nations. How could he be so despised?


    But today''s situation is somewhat different. This is a peak age. Not only does Xiao Tian, the king of the ancient heaven who has long fallen for endless years, but also the great emperor of Wushi, who has been famous for a whole period of time, also reappeared.


    Even many mythical times and archaic times have fallen into existence in various forms. All kinds of signs show that there may be fairyland in this life. They cut themselves and fell from the realm of the great emperor and sealed themselves in the source of gods. Isn''t that just to wait for the fate of immortals?


    Now that Xianyuan is around the corner, how can they be willing to fight with Xiao Tian at this time?


    Under the pressure of anger in his heart, the ancient Kirin''s face became calm again. He nodded slightly and said, "emperor Xiao is interested in my archaic mine. It''s my honor to visit the ancient mine, even if you want to visit it."

 Chapter 2092

    The ancient Qilin emperor knows that he can''t stop Xiao Tian at all, let alone him. Even if the corpse emperor, the ancient emperor of blood Huang and the emperor of dragon fight together, they may not be able to stop Xiao Tian.


    In any case, they spent endless years in the Taichu ancient mine, and had already found out all the information of the Taichu ancient mine. Except for the corpse which was guarded by the corpse emperor, they never found any mystery in the Taichu ancient mine.


    Even if Xiao Tian searches Taichu ancient mine thoroughly, it''s hard to find any mystery. It''s just that they will lose face!


    But for the sake of immortality, they can give up the power of the great emperor, seal themselves in the divine source, incarnate in the forbidden zone of life, and continue their lives by launching dark turmoil when their lives are about to run out. They just give up their faces. In front of the chance of becoming immortals, they are nothing at all!


    As long as you stabilize Xiao Tian, they will have endless life after entering the immortal realm. There will be opportunities to find Xiao Tian to avenge and find the place today!


    In the depths of the Taichu ancient mine, the faces of the corpse emperor and others were not very good-looking, but after hearing the words of the ancient Qilin emperor, they also temporarily suppressed their intention to kill.


    It''s an excellent result to be able to stabilize Xiao Tian. Although it''s a bit humiliating to let Xiao Tian run freely in the ancient mine of Taichu, it''s not that he can''t bear his anger in order to become an immortal.


    When Wushi emperor suppressed wanzu, did they not shrink in the archaic mine as well?


    But now Xiao Tian is more powerful than Wushi emperor!


    Hearing the answer of the ancient Qilin emperor, Xiao Tian''s eyes were suddenly changed.


    It is worthy of the great emperor who was worshipped by all ethnic groups. Even if it is the realm of self beheading the great emperor, many people have never possessed this kind of mind.


    As a great emperor who was once proud of the top of the emperor''s road and the stars, he can still hold back his anger when he is provoked like this. By this alone, he is better than many people!


    "It''s a pity..."


    Xiao Tian sighs in his heart, and then goes towards the inner part of Taichu ancient mine.


    He and the ancient emperor Kirin, the ancient emperors in the forbidden area of life, were naturally at the opposite side, because his existence blocked the way of those emperors in the forbidden area of life!


    Because no matter whether Chengxian road is opened or not, the self cutting emperor in the forbidden zone of life is bound to launch a dark turmoil to make up for itself!


    After all, the road to immortality represents the chance of becoming an immortal. Those who kill themselves will naturally find ways to restore themselves to the highest state. There is no faster and more effective way than to start the dark turmoil!


    And if the road to immortality is not opened, in order to prolong life, those who cut themselves will also launch dark turmoil, which is inevitable!


    The existence of Xiao Tian is the biggest obstacle to the dark turmoil caused by the self killing emperor. Once the road to immortality is opened, apart from a small number of self beheading great emperors, most of them will join hands and try to solve them!


    As for the reason why he is able to frighten these self beheaders in the forbidden zone of life, on the one hand, his strength is really superior to these self beheading emperors, and those people have little resistance in front of him.


    Another important reason is that the road to immortality has not yet been opened. Those who cut themselves are scattered sand and have their own plans in mind. They want to use other people''s hands to consume his strength, and use his hands to solve other life forbidden areas of self beheader, and clean up possible competitors for them!

 Chapter 2093

    Naturally, Xiao Tian could not have guessed the idea of killing the Emperor himself. Many of them wanted to take him as a knife and use it to weaken other forbidden areas of life. Naturally, he could not fulfill their wish.


    With his strength, Xiao Tian can pacify many forbidden areas of life, but on the one hand, it will cost a lot of energy. On the other hand, once he calms down all the life forbidden areas, Lixie and Xiao Xianer will lose many of their best training objects. As a master, he should naturally consider himself as his apprentice.


    Of course, one of the most important reasons is that he is lazy. It is not a simple thing to pacify the life forbidden area. Even with his strength, he has made a lot of efforts. Therefore, as long as those life restricted areas do not take the initiative to attack him, he will not attack the life restricted area at will.


    Seeing Xiao Tian walking towards the depths of Taichu ancient mine, the ancient Qilin emperor''s face changed several times. Finally, he resisted the impulse to fight Xiao Tian. His body shape flashed and disappeared


    At the same time, Beidou Xingyu, Beiyuan, xueyang village.


    Under the protection of Zhuxie sword, Lixie and Xiao Xianer successfully wiped out the marks left by Yueyang on their bodies before they died.


    As Li Xie and Xiao xian''er erase their marks, the clouds around xueyang village gradually disperse, and a large number of distorted ghost images spread out to different places, and finally disappear in the cold wind of Beiyuan. No one knows where those ghosts have gone.


    As for a small number of ghosts left outside xueyang village, they were easily killed by Lixie and Xiao Xianer.


    After all, the strength of those ghosts is not strong, but the number is too much at the beginning, so that Lixie and Xiao Xianer have to avoid their edge.


    Now, most of the clouds outside xueyang village have dispersed, and a large number of ghosts have left the place after they have worn out their marks. Naturally, the only small part of the distorted ghosts can not be the opponents of Lixie and Xiao Xianer.


    After clearing away the ghosts around xueyang village, Lixie and Xiao Xianer took a day''s rest in xueyang village. After recovering to their best condition, they left xueyang village and headed for the far north of Beiyuan.


    According to the information they got from Zhimo, Ling Tian, the ninth largest robber among the thirteen thieves in Beiyuan, recently wandered near the winter city in the far north of Beiyuan, and was suspected to have come for the winter city auction a few days later.


    This is undoubtedly the best chance for Lixie and Xiao Xianer to attack the ninth thief!


    Although Ling Tian, the ninth robber, does not live in seclusion in such remote places as extremely cold ghost cave all year round, like Yue Yang, the 13th thief. However, due to the auction of Lindong City, today''s Lindong city is full of good and bad people, and there are many experts who quarrel with the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan.


    In winter city, even if there are other big thieves hiding in the dark, they also have room for maneuver. At least those experts who have enemies with the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan will not stand idly by when they see someone first attacking them.


    Even if those experts stand aside, the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan can rest assured that those who have enemies with them can spy on them?


    As early as when he first went to the extremely cold ghost cave to attack and kill the 13th robber Yueyang, Lixie had already decided to go to Lindong city to fight against Ling Tian, the ninth robber, after solving the problem of Yueyang!


    Just because Yueyang exploded before he died, they had to go back to xueyang village to avoid the ghost shadow that covered the sky for a while!

 Chapter 2094

    Three days later, Beiyuan, the far north of Beiyuan, is near the winter city.


    Lixie and Xiao Xianer walked through the gate and slowly entered the city which stood in the snow of Beiyuan.


    A large number of martial arts men with amazing breath walked on the street, some of them exuded a strong blood smell. After entering the city, Lixie and Xiao Xianer attracted many people''s attention.


    Because they are so small!


    Li Xie is OK. He seems to be 11 or 12 years old. Although a 11-12-year-old monk at the top of the four pole secret realm is very rare, it is nothing in those holy places and large aristocratic families.


    Although Beiyuan wanted to be barren for Zhongzhou, it was not lack of great power, and it did not attract too much attention because of Li Xie.


    But Xiao xian''er is different, but the five or six-year-old king of the road, such a talent, even if placed in the imperial family is very rare, even if the emperor, if not a lot of resources, it is difficult to reach the level of Xiao Xianer now, so Xiao xian''er will naturally attract the attention of various forces!


    In a restaurant in the city, an old man with the momentum of emperor to be saw Xiao xian''er in the street through the window, and his eyes slightly solidified.


    "Order down, let the disciples in the door be restrained, don''t provoke the little girl!" The old man turned his head and said behind him, his eyes full of dignity.


    "What''s wrong, master?" The boy didn''t realize Xiao Xianer''s strength, so he had some doubts.


    My master is the existence of the fourth heaven of emperor Zhun, which is already regarded as the top existence on the land of Beiyuan. What is the origin of the little girl that can make her master so disrespectful?


    "That little girl has an extraordinary origin, which is not something we can provoke," the old man with white hair shook his head and said with a heavy face: "if you offend that little girl, it will bring disaster to the clan."


    The young man was shocked when he heard the speech. He had never seen his master evaluate a person in this way. Although his power was not as good as those imperial holy places, it was not much weaker than those forces.


    In the door is the incomplete Jidao emperor soldiers guard, even in the face of those holy land and Emperor family have a fighting power.


    Now his master even said that if he provoked the little girl, he would bring disaster to the family. What is the origin of the little girl?!


    Forced to suppress the shock in his heart, the young man quickly left to convey the old man''s orders.


    The old man looked at Lixie and Xiao Xianer wandering in the street, and his eyes were full of dignity.


    "Even that disciple has come. Is it possible that something extraordinary will appear at this winter city auction?" Looking at Xiao xian''er and Li Xie''s figure, the old man thought to himself.


    He was lucky to have seen Xiao Tian appear with Xiao xian''er and Li Xie. Although it was just a glimpse, he still knew that there was a great relationship between Li Xie and Xiao xian''er and Xiao Tian.


    Although the clan behind him is powerful, even the self cutting emperor in the forbidden zone of life can make his sect like a big enemy. If there is no lack of emperor, it will be easier to erase the sect where he is. What''s more, Xiao Tian, whose strength is above many great emperors, will be easy?


    I''m afraid that for the existence of Xiao Tian, he doesn''t need his hand or even his mouth to erase his sect. If someone knows that his sect has offended Xiao Tian, countless people who want to make good with Xiao Tian will rush over like hungry wolves smelling fishy smell and wipe away his clan gate, so as to make love to Xiao Tian!

 Chapter 2095

    Lixie and Xiao xian''er don''t know that they have been identified by others, and they have a lot of conjectures because they arrive in Lindong city.


    After strolling around the street, they finally found an inn to live in.


    With a few days to go before the auction, the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan did not appear in the city, and the ninth thief Ling Tian was not found. In addition, many big forces did not arrive. Therefore, although the city was busy, it was not very different from usual.


    Lixie and Xiao Xianer didn''t rush to look for Lingtian or other big thieves, because they knew that there might be some chances to win against Ling Tian with their strength, but if they were against other thieves, they would have to wait for the help of Zhuxie sword spirit!


    Therefore, they did not have impulse, but settled down in the winter city, waiting for other forces to arrive.


    However, although Lixie and Xiao Xianer did not want to make any noise, they had not lived in the inn for a long time. An old man with white hair and hair arrived at the inn where Xiao Xianer and Lixie stayed with a gorgeous young man who looked about 14 or 15 years old.


    The old man with white hair was the old man who had seen through the identity of Lixie and xiaoxian''er in the restaurant before, and ordered his disciples not to provoke Lixie and xiaoxian''er. After that, Lixie ordered his disciples to inquire about xiaoxian''er and Lixie''s residence, and rushed to get the news.


    "Master, I''ve found out that the boy and the little girl live in this inn," said the young man, pointing to the plaque of the Inn and respectfully addressed the old man.


    Although he did not know why his master was so attached to the two teenagers, he also knew that his master would not do meaningless things. Therefore, although he did not understand his master''s orders, he did not carry them out with any discount.


    The old man heard a flash of light in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "follow me to visit those two."


    Hearing this, the young man was shocked. His master actually used the word "farewell". Obviously, his master regarded the boy and the girl as the same generation!


    What was the origin of the boy and the girl who could make his master treat him so carefully? Even the emperor couldn''t let his master treat him so courteously?


    Are they the reincarnation of a great emperor?


    It''s no wonder that the young man in gorgeous clothes doesn''t know the identity of Lixie and Xiao Xianer. First, there are not many people who know the relationship between Xiao Tian and Li Xie and Xiao xian''er. Secondly, even if Xiao Tian was the first to testify and become emperor and shake the starry sky, it is only aimed at the top experts in the starry sky!


    In fact, not many people under the sage king knew the existence of Xiao Tian, because it was not long before Xiao Tian''s breakthrough, and the news that someone had broken through to the realm of the great emperor had not spread across the starry sky.


    In addition, those strong people who know Xiao Tian''s identity are deliberately blocking the news related to Xiao Tian. Therefore, in addition to the top group of people in the starry sky, not many people actually know that a new emperor has been born in the starry sky. Even many people don''t even know the news that the great emperor has been killed by himself. Only now is the era of the great emperor!


    "Yes! Master The well-dressed boy took a deep breath and pressed down the doubts in his heart. He respectfully said to the old man with white hair.


    Although I don''t know the identity of the boy and the girl, as long as he sees it, he will naturally know the inside story. There is no need to guess here!

 Chapter 2096

    The rich young man and the old man with white hair went straight into the inn. The innkeeper, who was checking accounts in the inn, saw the clothes on the old man. His face changed and he quickly met him.


    "I don''t know if this elder is a sharpshooter or a shopkeeper?" The innkeeper looked at the old man with white hair and said respectfully.


    He knew the identity of the old man through his clothes.


    This old man is an elder of immortal sword sect. Although he doesn''t know which elder is coming, immortal sword sect is one of the top forces in Beiyuan. Even the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan dare not easily provoke him.


    It seems that the masters of these forces come to Lindong City, and all of them are entertained by the Lord of Lindong city. However, I didn''t expect that the elder of immortal sword sect came to his inn today!


    If the old man can be served well, his inn may be able to take advantage of this opportunity to become the largest Inn in winter city!


    And if this immortal sword master''s fingers leak a little more, it''s enough to let him ascend to heaven one step at a time!


    Therefore, when the innkeeper spoke, his voice was faintly trembling, which was an expression of excessive excitement.


    Naturally, the old man with white hair and the young man in Chinese clothes could not help noticing the excitement in the innkeeper''s words. Behind the old man, a look of self satisfaction appeared on the young man''s face. However, the old man with white hair was still calm and did not make any waves.


    "Do you dare to ask the shopkeeper, was there a boy of 11 or 12 years old and a girl of about five years old coming to stay in the shop before?" The old man with white hair looked at the innkeeper in a calm tone.


    "Indeed, there are such two people living in my inn," the innkeeper said with a twinkling in his eyes. "Those two people have offended the elder?"


    "Please tell me, shopkeeper, that Fang Tianyu, the great elder of immortal sword sect, is coming to pay a visit." the white haired old man glanced at the innkeeper, and then took out a jade porcelain vase from his body and put it into the innkeeper''s hand.


    "It contains a special Fuyuan pill made by my immortal Jianzong, which can repair the hidden injuries in your body."


    "Thank you very much, elder Fang." The innkeeper was overjoyed when he heard the speech and took the Fuyuan pill. He went to inform Lixie and Xiao Xianer.


    When the other people in the inn heard the conversation between Fang Tianyu and the innkeeper, they couldn''t help but stare. There are such strong people living in this inn. Even the great elder of immortal sword sect wants to visit the house?!


    The innkeeper naturally noticed the change of people''s expression around him, and the self satisfied color on his face flashed away. Then he went directly to the guest room where Li Xie was.


    "I don''t know what the origin of the boy and the girl was. The elder of immortal sword sect could come to visit him in person. If you serve them well, there may be benefits," the innkeeper thought when he went to Lixie''s guest room.


    He didn''t expect that there was such a great power in his inn that Fang Tianyu, the great elder of immortal sword sect, could come to visit him. However, no matter what the identity of the boy and the girl was, after the auction of the wintering City, his inn''s status in the city would be promoted a lot!


    Soon, the innkeeper appeared outside Li Xie''s room and knocked on the door carefully.


    Li Xie, who was practicing in the room, opened his eyes slowly, frowned and asked, "who is it?"


    "My guest, I am the innkeeper. Fang Tianyu, the great elder of immortal sword sect, asked me to inform you. Elder Fang wants to pay a visit to my guest. What do you think?"


    Outside the room, the innkeeper hears the voice of Li Xie and quickly respectfully says.

 Chapter 2097

    "Immortal sword school?"


    Hearing the manager''s words, Li Xie''s eyes could not help but have more doubts.


    He also had some knowledge of the power of Beiyuan. Immortal sword school is one of the top forces in Beiyuan. Even the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan were afraid of this sect.


    However, neither he nor Xiao xian''er had any intersection with this sect. The great elder of the immortal sword sect suddenly came to visit, which made Li Xie a little confused.


    "Ask him to come over," Li Xie pondered for a moment, and then decided to agree to come down and see what medicine was sold in the gourd of the immortal sword clan.


    He has no conflict of interest with immortal sword sect. No matter what kind of mind the immortal sword sect elder comes to visit, he doesn''t have to worry too much. In addition, there are evil sword spirits hiding in the dark. Even if the immortal sword master has any evil intentions, he can deal with them calmly.


    What''s more, since Fang Tianyu, the great elder of the immortal sword sect, came to visit his house with his own identity, he would not have any thoughts that he should not have.


    After all, the immortal sword sect is one of the most respectable sects in Beiyuan. Even though it is dirty in private, it still needs face!


    Hearing Li Xie''s words, the innkeeper was relieved and went to inform Fang Tianyu.


    He was still worried that Li Xie would not be seen after closing the door. He was not good at explaining to Fang Tianyu.


    As for the use of strong, it is not to think about, even Fang Tianyu and other status of people should be polite to each other, that young and girl behind the force will not be weak!


    When Fang Tianyu heard the words brought back by the innkeeper, he was also relieved. He knew the identities of Lixie and Xiao Xianer. As that disciple, let alone a monk of the four fold heaven to be emperor, even those who killed themselves in the forbidden area of life might not have the dignity of Xiao Xianer and Lixie!


    Therefore, if Li Xie doesn''t want to see him, he can''t force him.


    Fortunately, Lixie finally agreed to meet him. Although he was not sure whether he could make Lixie have more affection for immortal sword school, he had such an opportunity.


    On the other hand, he was also very curious about why Lixie and Xiao Xianer came to winter city. Although the auction of lindongcheng was a very famous event in Beiyuan, it was probably nothing for Lixie and xiaoxian''er!


    Therefore, Lixie and Xiao xian''er came to the winter city at this time. Fang Tianyu could not help but guess whether something extraordinary would appear at the auction of winter city, and got some relevant information from Xiao Xianer and Lixie.


    As for Fang Tianyu''s gorgeous young man, he is a little depressed.


    His master, Fang Tianyu, is one of the most outstanding beings in Beiyuan. He is respected everywhere in Beiyuan. As the only disciple of Fang Tianyu, he has a very high status in Beiyuan.


    But now, how can his master treat himself with such solemnity as a boy younger than him and a girl of five or six years old?


    Although he was a teacher regardless of his age, he still felt a little uncomfortable when he was allowed to live in front of a younger boy and a girl of five or six years old.


    Naturally, Fang Tianyu noticed his apprentice''s expression, and his expression was su. He said, "little patriarch, I know you are not at ease in your heart, but the identity of the young and the girl is very special. Their master is Xiao Di, who testified and became emperor a few days ago."

 Chapter 2098

    With that, Fang Tianyu stopped talking and walked towards Lixie''s residence under the leadership of the innkeeper.


    The young man in gorgeous clothes is Ye Li, the young master of the immortal sword sect. His talent is immortal. It is precisely because of this young man''s extraordinary talent that he is persuaded by the contemporary master of the immortal sword sect to collect Ye Li as an apprentice and teach Ye Li.


    He has taught Ye Li for many years, and he is familiar with Ye Li''s character. He knows that Ye Li can understand some things without saying too much.


    Hearing Fang Tianyu''s words, Ye Li was stunned at the spot. After a moment, he followed Fang Tianyu with a face of numbness. However, he had set off a huge wave in his heart.


    Xiao di?!


    Naturally, Fang Tianyu has heard these two words. As the young leader of immortal sword sect and the close disciple of Fang Tianyu, the great elder of immortal sword sect, he can get access to information that many people can''t touch.


    And Xiao Tian, who was a Taoist priest a few days ago, naturally heard about it from Fang Tianyu and other disciples.


    Both Fang Tianyu and other ancestors had a very high evaluation of the Xiao emperor, even compared it with the famous Wushi great emperor, and determined that the Xiao emperor could be comparable with the Wushi emperor, or even surpass the legendary human emperor!


    Now what Fang Tianyu is going to take him to visit is actually the disciple of emperor Xiao?!


    No wonder he can only visit his master!


    A disciple of the legendary emperor is even more important than many emperors. Even if his master is a master of the four heaven of the quasi emperor, in the face of such existence, he can only make friends with his peers!


    Just think of here, leaf leaves from the expression of the wood finally has a change, a handsome face is full of bitter smile.


    He has always been the top talent in Beiyuan, but he never thought that one day he would be in front of two people even younger than him!


    Soon, the innkeeper took Fang Tianyu and Ye Li to the outside of the guest room where Lixie lived. He knocked on the door and said respectfully, "my guest, I''m old enough."


    "In," Li Xie slowly opened his eyes and said calmly.


    Before the words fell, the closed door opened. Fang Tianyu and Ye Li saw a fierce evil sitting on the Pu Tuan, surrounded by a light aura. In his body, there was a surge of Qi and blood, making a roar like a raging tide.


    "I''m Fang Tianyu, the great elder of the immortal sword clan. This is Ye Li, the little master of the immortal sword sect. If you would like to visit me, please don''t blame me," Fang Tianyu looked at the fierce evil sitting on the Pu Tuan, with a flash of brilliance in his eyes.


    Li Xie''s accomplishments are just the top of the four pole secret realm, but the power of Qi and blood is incomparably powerful, even surpassing the king of chopping the road. Even compared with the sage, it is not far away!


    "Is this the disciple of emperor Xiao? It is just the secret place of the four poles, which already has such terrible strength


    Fang Tianyu''s Ye Li naturally realized the terrible power of Qi and blood in Li Xie''s body, and sighed in his heart.


    Although he is now a monk on the second level of Sendai, and will soon become the king of chopping the road, he feels a strong oppression on Li Xie, and even has a vague feeling that once he fights with Li Xie, he is afraid that he can''t even stand a hundred moves and will be easily defeated by Li Xie!

 Chapter 2099

    "It turns out to be elder Fang and master ye shaozong," Li Xie got up from the Pu Tuan and said calmly, "I''m Li Xie. What are you doing here?"


    Li Xie didn''t show any pride because Fang Tianyu visited the house, because he knew that Fang Tianyu had a different idea to treat him like this. With his own strength, he was not qualified to discuss with Fang Tianyu''s peers, let alone let him visit in person.


    Fang Tianyu looked at him quietly. He didn''t find Xiao xian''er. He couldn''t help but wonder. He didn''t show it. Instead, he said with a fierce evil smile: "I''m just curious. As a young master Li, why did you come to this winter town? Although the auction of Lindong City is a famous event in Beiyuan, you should not see it as Li Gongzi It''s from the winter city auction. "


    Hearing Fang Tianyu''s words, Li Xie''s eyes slightly coagulated, and all the doubts before were solved!


    It''s no wonder that the great elder of the immortal sword sect, who is of high position and power, visited the house in person. It turned out that he knew his identity!


    With the strength and status of his master, it is not surprising that Fang Tianyu would visit the house.


    But the only thing that makes Lixie confused is that his identity has always been very secret. Except for the killers in hell, the Kunlun adherents on Feixian star and the few people who emerged in the apotheosis Dynasty, others should not know his identity!


    Although immortal Jianzong is regarded as the top power in Beiyuan, it is nothing if you look at the Beidou star region. There are more powerful forces than immortal Jianzong. You should not know his identity.


    Fang Tianyu seemed to be aware of Li Xie''s doubts, and immediately explained: "at that time, I had the honor to see Mr. Li and his sister and Xiao Di appear together, which made him guess."


    Is that the case?


    Hearing Fang Tianyu''s words, he suddenly fell into a bad mood. Then he said to Fang Tianyu, "I''m old and thoughtful. I''m here just to complete the trial of master''s explanation."


    There is no harmony between the immortal sword school and the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan. If we can use the power of immortal sword sect, we can make him relaxed a lot.


    After all, Xiao Tian gave him the task of killing the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan, but he did not say that he could not use the power of other forces.


    Even in Lixie''s mind, Xiao Tian probably hopes that he can join forces with other forces. After all, Beiyuan''s thirteen robbers are far from what he and Xiao Xianer can deal with. Even if Xiao Xianer''s strength increases very fast, he can easily cross the stage to challenge, but what they have to face is the existence of sages, sage kings and quasi emperors!


    With their strength, it is undoubtedly extremely difficult to solve the problem of the thirteen thieves in Beiyuan in a short period of time, and the best way is to wipe out the thirteen thieves with the help of other forces in Beiyuan!


    Hearing Li Xie''s words, Fang Tianyu knew it clearly.


    No wonder Li Xie and Xiao xian''er will appear in this winter city. If it is the trial task that the emperor Xiao told us, it will be easier to understand.


    After all, although the auction of Lindong city may not be able to enter the eyes of Lixie and others, it is a famous grand event in Beiyuan. Most forces of Beiyuan will gather in Lindong city at this time. No matter what the trial task Xiao Tian has explained, the probability of completing the task is much higher in this winter city!

 Chapter 2100

    After pondering for a moment, Fang Tianyu looked at Li Xie and said, "excuse me for taking the liberty. Can you tell me the content of Xiao Di''s trial?


    Although I''m not talented, I''m also a great elder of the immortal sword sect. Maybe I can help young master Li. "


    For him, if he can take this opportunity to have a good relationship with Li Xie, it will be of great benefit to the immortal sword clan and himself. If he can take this opportunity to get involved with Xiao Tian, the whole immortal sword sect will be able to ascend to the sky one step at a time, from one of the top forces in Beiyuan to the top force in Beidou star region!


    This is the influence of an all powerful emperor. It is no exaggeration to say that even an ordinary person can be valued by a great emperor, he can also become one of the most noble beings in the starry sky!


    And Xiao Tian, even among the countless emperors from ancient times to the present, is also the most top-notch existence, and his influence is naturally greater!


    When Li Xie hears the words, he can''t help but feel a little moved. The strength of the thirteen thieves in Beiyuan is strong. If we rely on him and Xiao Xianer, it will take a lot of effort to solve the problem. If we can use the power of immortal sword sect, it will be much easier.


    "Long Fang, good intention, Li Xie''s heart is in command." after pondering for a moment, Li Xie shook his head and said, "it''s just that after all, it''s the test that master told me, and I can''t use the power of outsiders."


    It is true that the immortal sword clan has great potential. If he can take advantage of the immortal sword sect''s power, he will be much more relaxed when fighting against the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan. However, Lixie is very clear that if he cooperates with immortal Jianzong in this situation, he will be very passive!


    And Lixie also knows that he or Xiao Xianer alone is not qualified to let Fang Tianyu come down to visit and cooperate with them. The only thing that can make Fang Tianyu treat like this is Xiao Tian after him!


    Fang Tianyu came to see him for cooperation. Undoubtedly, he ran to Xiao Tian behind him. No matter how conceited and courageous he was, he did not dare to make any decision for his master.


    "Is Mr. Li worried about the old man''s ulterior motives?" Fang Tianyu could not help laughing.


    It is obvious that the Xiao emperor did not forbid Lixie to complete the trial with the help of others, and the reason why Lixie refused to cooperate with him is not difficult to guess.


    He is just worried that Fang Tianyu has ulterior motives and will bring trouble to him or Xiao Tian after him!


    "Don''t worry, old master Li, I don''t have any other requirements. I just hope that he can take a little disciple with him when he carries out the trial." Fang Tianyu turns his mind and looks at Li Xie and says, "if you agree, I immortal sword school is willing to help you to complete the trial that emperor Xiao told you!"


    Hearing Fang Tianyu''s words, Li Xie was sure that Fang Tianyu was worthy of being the great elder of immortal sword sect, and the conditions put forward by him made him unable to refuse.


    It is not difficult for them to take Ye Li, the young leader of the immortal sword clan, to make a decision on his own.


    Moreover, Ye Li is the young leader of the immortal sword clan. If ye Li walks with them, immortal sword clan will cooperate with them!


    The immortal sword school will not suffer any loss, let alone how much benefit Ye Li can get in this test. If ye Li can be valued by his master, not to mention being a disciple, even if he teaches some moves casually, it will be enough to make Ye Li ascend to the sky!

 Chapter 2101

    When he got to know Fang Tianyu''s mind, he was much more relaxed. Looking at Ye Li beside Fang Tianyu, a smile appeared on his face: "the trial arranged by my master is to kill the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan. If the younger patriarch is interested, he can go with me."


    Ye Li''s mouth twitched slightly at the smell of speech. As the young leader of the immortal sword clan, he knew the details of the thirteen thieves in Beiyuan and how strong the real strength of those people was.


    Even the immortal sword school had to be extremely careful in the face of the thirteen men, and the trial task of Lixie and Xiao Xianer was to kill the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan?!


    You should know that there is the realm of quasi emperor, and in the hands of the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan, they still hold a piece of incomplete Jidao emperor soldiers!


    "The thirteen thieves of Beiyuan?"


    Compared with Ye Li, Fang Tianyu is much calmer than Ye Li. At the same time, his doubts are easily solved. He says: "no wonder young master Li will appear in this winter city. This auction of winter city will indeed attract several people from the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan.


    In addition, during the winter city auction, all kinds of forces are mixed up, which is very suitable for attacking the thirteen thieves in Beiyuan. If I guess correctly, Master Li''s goal this time should be Ling Tian, the ninth thief! "


    As an immortal elder of Jianzong, Fang Tianyu knows more about Beiyuan than Lixie, and his experience is better than Lixie. Therefore, after Lixie said the six words of the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan, he had already guessed the idea of Lixie.


    "Yes," said Li Xie. He believed that Fang Tianyu was a wise man. Even if he did not reach a cooperation with immortal sword sect, he would not disclose the news.


    As long as Fang Tianyu is not stupid, he will not disclose the news, so that the thirteen thieves in Beiyuan will be on guard!


    What''s more, Xiao Tian is still standing behind him. Unless Fang Tianyu wants to offend Xiao Tian, otherwise, the great elder of immortal sword sect can''t do anything stupid.


    "I have fought with the descendants of the three thieves of the ten northern plains for several times. I am quite familiar with the skills and secrets mastered by the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan. When dealing with Ling Tian, the ninth thief, I can also help you and your sister."


    Fang Tianyu looks at Li Xie and zhengse Dao.


    There is no need to say more about what he said.


    One side of Ye Li can''t help being speechless. That''s the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan. Each of them is a master of his predecessors.


    Although he is the minor leader of the immortal sword sect, he is only fighting with the descendants of the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan. It is undoubtedly a great challenge for him to fight against one of them.


    But Fang Tianyu said that he had no room to refuse. No matter whether he was willing or not, he would fight Lingtian, the ninth biggest thief.


    What''s more, in his heart, he also had a faint sense of war. He wanted to see how powerful the thirteen bandits of Beiyuan were who had been on the land for many years!


    "If ye shaozong is willing to deal with the ninth robber with me, I will certainly welcome him," said Li Xie with a smile.


    Zhimo Wen''s intelligence only records the accomplishments and a small amount of information of the thirteen thieves in Beiyuan, but there is no detailed record of the skills and secrets of their cultivation.


    Therefore, a young master of the immortal sword clan who knows the skills and secrets of the thirteen thieves in Beiyuan can save them a lot of Kung Fu!

 Chapter 2102

    Hearing Li Xie''s words, Fang Tianyu was very happy. He finally got on with Li Xie. Not only that, he also sent Ye Li to Li Xie''s trial.


    If ye Li could be valued by Xiao Tian in this trial, it would be a great news for immortal sword sect. Even if ye Li didn''t get Xiao Tian''s favor, as long as Ye Li could gain something from this trial, it would still have a great effect on Ye Li!


    Even if Lixie didn''t get too much in this trial, it would be a good harvest to establish friendship with Lixie and Xiao Xianer. And by taking this opportunity to clean up the thirteen thieves in Beiyuan, immortal sword sect will benefit a lot!


    "In this case, I''ll take good care of you," Fang Tianyu said.


    Although Ye Li is much bigger than Li Xie in terms of age and cultivation, he is no better than Ye Li in terms of cultivation. However, as Ye Li''s master, he makes friends with Li Xie''s peers, and Ye Li can only regard himself as the descendant of Lixie!


    Ye Li naturally knows this, but he has no choice but to say: "Ye Li has seen Master Li, please take care of him."


    Li Xie also felt speechless, shook his head and said, "brother ye, you don''t have to be like this. We''ll discuss each other separately."


    If ye Li Zhen pretends to be himself in front of him, he is not comfortable all over. After pondering for a moment, he still decides to make his own decisions, otherwise he always feels uncomfortable.


    "Master?" Ye Li Wen Yan is to cast his eyes to Fang Tianyu, full of inquiries in his eyes.


    "Since Mr. Li has said something, I will do what he says," Fang Tianyu nodded and said lightly.


    Before he couldn''t figure out Li Xie''s idea, he could only aggrieve Ye Li for a moment, but now it is different. Li Xie has opened his mouth, and they have different opinions, so he naturally doesn''t have to tangle in the appellation.


    Leaf from smell speech secretly relaxed tone, at last is not in front of a person who is smaller than himself, the younger generation should live by himself.


    If he is really asked to call Liye master outside, then what kind of talent will he have to meet his peers after Ye Li?


    "There are still three days before the opening of the auction," Ye Li pondered for a moment, and said to the fierce evil, "in these three days, the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan should not appear in the winter city. I have time to make arrangements for them. I can mobilize the power of the clan to ambush in the winter city."


    After hearing the words, Li Xie thought about it for a while, then nodded slightly, and finally said, "will mobilizing the disciples of immortal sword sect in large numbers arouse the vigilance of the thirteen thieves in Beiyuan?"


    "Brother Li, don''t worry, the presence of my disciples here will not cause too much attention," Ye Li said with a smile.


    As the young leader of the immortal sword sect, he would not attract other people''s attention even if a large number of disciples were mobilized, as long as Fang Tianyu did not appear.


    "In that case, it''s thanks to brother ye," Li Xie nodded and said faintly: "I will stay in the inn these days. If there is any accident, you can come here to find me."


    Ye Li doesn''t say more when he hears the speech. He looks at Fang Tianyu and then they leave the guest room directly


    At the same time, in the eastern wilderness of Beidou star region, the most famous Archean ancient mine among many known life forbidden areas, Xiao Tian slowly walked out of a mine cave. Behind him, a dead bone was imprisoned by him with an array and dragged out of the mine hole

 Chapter 2103

    Deep in the ancient mine of Taichu, wanlonghuang and others looked at Xiao Tian who came out of the mine cave from afar. Their eyes were full of horror.


    Because in the dead bones behind Xiao Tian, they realized a strong force, surpassing the great emperor. I''m afraid even the legendary immortal can''t match the breath of the dead bone.


    "How can such things exist in ancient mines?" The emperor of the Dragon looked at the withered bones that were confined by Xiao Tian''s array, and his tone was full of unabashed greed.


    Even if the dead bone is isolated by the array, its breath is far more than that of the remnant corpse under the care of the corpse emperor.


    They lived in the Taichu ancient mine for endless years, during which they explored the Archean mine many times, but they did not find any abnormality except the remains which are now under the care of the corpse emperor.


    However, now Xiao Tian finds such a dead bone from the mine, and the emperor of the dragon can''t sit still.


    You know, the smell of that dead bone is far more than that of the corpse emperor''s care.


    With the corpse, the corpse emperor has benefited a lot. Even if he cuts himself and falls from the realm of the great emperor, his combat power is not inferior to that of the great emperor, who integrates the mark of the heart of heaven!


    If they can get the dead bone in Xiao Tian''s hand and understand the secret of the dead bone, they may be able to open the path of becoming immortal and enter the immortal realm by their own ability!


    "Dragon King, calm down."


    A dull sound came out from the depths of the archaic mine. In the direction of the sound, a huge sarcophagus was suspended in a mass of chaotic gas. The sarcophagus had a strong rotten smell, which filled the surrounding space.


    "Corpse emperor, can you see the origin of the dead bone?" The ancient emperor xuehuang looked at the sarcophagus and said in a deep voice.


    The dead bones behind Xiao Tian are really amazing. Even if they are banned by the array, the breath they occasionally emit is extremely terrifying, which is much better than the remnant corpse sealed in the sarcophagus.


    "I can''t see," the voice of the corpse emperor came out from the sarcophagus, with a bit of solemnity: "I''m afraid it''s the strong man who fell down in the chaos of ancient times and was buried in the ancient mine. We can''t find the dead bone because there is array protection on the dead bone. If it wasn''t for Xiao Tian who brought it out, even I couldn''t detect the existence of the dead bone."


    "You can''t even notice it?" As soon as the emperor''s eyes were fixed, the corpse emperor was once the magnate of the underworld. It is said that an emperor''s corpse gave birth to wisdom and once again testified.


    Therefore, the corpse emperor has a strong sense of the strong''s bones, and the array on the dead bones behind Xiao Tian can isolate the emperor''s perception?


    "Is it hard to come true that is the strong man of the chaotic ancient era?" There was a look of fright in the eyes of the ancient kylin emperor, which made him look a little bit out of tune.


    Since the emperor of the wasteland ruled over the ages, he interfered with the long river of time with great power and separated the boundary sea. There are few traces of chaotic ancient times in the nine days and ten places.


    Now Xiao Tian has brought out a complete corpse of a strong man suspected to have been in chaos ancient times from Taichu ancient mine?!


    "Corpse emperor, do you just sit and watch that Xiao Tian take away that corpse?" The emperor of the Dragon looked at Xiao Tian and walked towards the ancient mine with that corpse. He couldn''t help saying.


    He can see that Xiao Tian''s situation is a little special. He needs to devote a lot of energy to suppress the corpse. If they attack Xiao Tian now, they may not be able to take this opportunity to kill him!

 Chapter 2104

    If we can kill Xiao Tian, we can not only take the remains of the strong man suspected of chaotic ancient times as our own, but also remove a great emperor, which is undoubtedly a good thing for the Taichu ancient mine!


    Once you miss this opportunity, you may not have such a good opportunity in the future!


    "You can have a try," the corpse emperor''s calm voice came from the huge Sarcophagus, but anyone could hear the mockery in his words.


    In the huge Sarcophagus, a man in white who is rich in gods and jade is sealed in the source of gods, surrounded by chaotic atmosphere. On the left side of the man in white, a remnant body twinkles with faint stars.


    Above the remains of the corpse, there was a three inch villain sitting cross, which was the image of the man in white, but at the moment, the face of the three inch villain was ridiculed, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    The three inch villain is something similar to Daoguo formed by the corpse emperor after absorbing the residual strength of the remnant corpse. With the three inch villain, even if he does not break the source of God that seals his body, he can also play a very strong power.


    And because of this, the corpse emperor can realize how terrible the power of the dead bones behind Xiao Tian is!


    Only the strength remaining in a dead bone is far more than that in his heyday. Is it so easy to subdue Xiao Tian?


    Thinking of this, the color of disdain in the eyes of the three inch villain is even worse.


    Since the emperor Xiao dared to expose his weak side in front of them, he obviously had the confidence to suppress them!


    It''s a pity that in the eyes of Wanlong emperor, only the benefits that can be gained after killing Xiao Tian and the weakness shown by Xiao Tian now, but he forgets the existence that Xiao Di can be compared with Wu Shi Da Di and di zunna!


    Of course, the emperor of dragons could hear the mockery in his words, but he did not dare to say anything more.


    Although he was the supreme emperor of Taichu, the power of the corpse emperor was already superior to him, the ancient emperor of blood Huang and the ancient emperor of Kirin. He didn''t even have the power to fight back in front of the emperor!


    Therefore, although he was angry in his heart, the emperor of the Dragon had to swallow this tone and turn his eyes to the ancient emperor Qilin and the ancient emperor xuehuang.


    "Old Qilin, xuehuang, how do you like to kill Xiao Tian Wan Long Huang asked with a flash in his eyes.


    Even if the corpse emperor doesn''t make a move, he and the ancient emperor Qilin and the ancient emperor xuehuang can attack and kill Xiao Tian, who is lack of skills!


    Hearing the emperor''s words, the ancient Qilin emperor did not hesitate and immediately shook his head and refused.


    He had contact with Xiao Tian before, and his breath even faintly let him gasp. Now, although Xiao Tian seems to be lack of skills due to the withered bones, it takes little effort to suppress them with Xiao Tian''s strength. Naturally, he will not be foolish enough to take risks!


    What''s more, he knows the corpse emperor very well. With the greedy nature of the corpse emperor, if there is a chance to take advantage of it, will the corpse emperor sit and watch Xiao Tian leave?


    The ancient emperor of blood Huang also looked at the emperor of dragon with deep meaning, as if he were looking at a fool.


    Although they were once famous emperors of all nationalities, there was not much arrogance in the era of emperor Wanlong. Therefore, the emperor was not killed from the sea of blood and corpses as they did.


    The emperor of the dragon was born to prove the truth and become the emperor. This also led to them and the emperor as the first supreme, but they have never paid attention to the emperor!

 Chapter 2105

    Aware of the ancient emperor''s eyes, the Dragon Emperor''s face flashed with anger. He snorted: "you don''t do it, I will do it myself! You don''t want to get any good at that time! "


    With that, the figure of the emperor of the Dragon disappeared directly and went to the place where Xiao Tian was.


    "This fool!" In the sarcophagus, the three inch villain snorted coldly and said faintly: "run the battle array. If the stupid dragon wants to die, let him go."


    Hearing the words of the corpse emperor, the ancient emperor xuehuang and the ancient emperor Qilin nodded slightly, and their eyes flashed away.


    Although they are both supreme masters, there are all kinds of filth in the forbidden zone of life, and the relationship between the self cutting emperor in the restricted area of life is not always very harmonious.


    At least in the ancient Taichu mines, the corpse emperor is superior to the other Taichu supreme masters by virtue of his own strength, and there are many disagreements between the other Taichu supreme masters and the Wanlong emperor.


    But in the past, everyone was in peace, but they didn''t show anything. Before Xiao Tian came to Taichu ancient mine, before knowing Xiao Tian''s intention, they were able to unite and plan to fight with Xiao Tian.


    But now Xiao Tian is ready to leave Taichu ancient mine. Although Xiao Tian takes away the remains of a strong man suspected of chaotic ancient times, they are not willing to challenge him!


    It''s just an unidentified corpse. Anyway, they haven''t found it before. Even if Xiao Tian doesn''t take it away, they may not be able to find it. Therefore, even if Xiao Tian takes away the corpse, it''s not an unacceptable thing for them!


    Now that the emperor of the Dragon wants to fight Xiao Tian, it''s up to him. It''s just that the stupid dragon can find out the bottom of Xiao Tian for them!


    Soon, in the depths of the Taichu ancient mine, there was a world shaking array running, and the chaos of the road hung down, covering the place where the corpse emperor, the blood Huang ancient emperor and the kylin ancient emperor were, and isolated from the outside world.


    At the entrance of the ancient mine in Taichu, Xiao Tian''s eyes are a bit more different.


    "Interesting, is this a way to get rid of the relationship?" Xiao Tian maintains the array with one hand and blocks the dead bone behind him. However, his eyes are directed to the depths of the archaic mine, which is not without banter.


    He naturally realized that the emperor of the dragon was coming towards his place, and the undisguised killing intention directly exposed the emperor''s attitude!


    Now several Taichu supreme masters in the depths of Taichu ancient mine make such a move, which is undoubtedly to clear the relationship between them and the emperor of dragons!


    "It''s interesting," Xiao Tian glanced at the depths of Taichu ancient mine, and then looked at the Wanlong emperor who was rushing towards him. There was no sadness or joy on his face. Only a startling sword burst out from him, which made the world pale and changed!


    When the emperor realized the terrible sword power released by Xiao Tian, he was shocked and wanted to run away. However, after perceiving the killing intention hidden in the sword power, the emperor of the dragon also directly eliminated the unrealistic idea in his heart.


    Since Xiao Tian has killed him, he doesn''t have any chance to escape. What''s more, the three of the corpse emperor have arranged an array to see him and Xiao Tian fight hard. Even if he runs now, where can he go?!


    "Let''s fight!"


    With a flash in his eyes, the breath emanating from the emperor''s body is rapidly enhanced, and his body expands rapidly. In a twinkling of an eye, he turns into a golden dragon across the starry sky. His scales are sharp like a knife edge and radiate cold light.


    The chains of order God surround the dragon body, which blocks the sky and the sun, and oppresses people very strongly!

 Chapter 2106

    Seeing the action of the emperor of the dragon, deep in the ancient mine, the corpse emperor and others can not help but become serious.


    The strength of the emperor of the dragon is only the weakest in the archaic mine, but even so, the emperor of the dragon still has the strength above the stars.


    Although Xiao Tian showed great strength when he became emperor before, he could even cross the river of time and fight with the projection left by Emperor Huang, but they only knew that Xiao Tian was powerful, but they didn''t know how strong Xiao Tian was!


    And this time, the emperor of the dragon to Xiao Tian, no doubt gave them a chance to find out the details of Xiao Tian!


    Not only several Taichu supreme masters in Taichu ancient mine, but also the self cutting emperor in other forbidden areas of life have also paid attention to Taichu ancient mine to see how strong Xiao Tian''s strength is!


    After all, Xiao Tian made a lot of noise when he broke through, and his every move was naturally concerned by people with a heart. Therefore, the news of Xiao Tian''s entering the Taichu ancient mine has long been spread to those self cutting emperor and the emperor to be standing on the top of the starry sky!


    Many self cutting emperors and would-be emperors are paying close attention to the progress of things secretly, but because of the strength shown by Xiao Tian before, those would-be emperors and self beheading great emperors are well hidden and dare not show up!


    Xiao Tian maintained the array with one hand, sealed the dead bone, and looked at the Wanlong emperor who was roaring towards him. There was no sadness or joy on his face. No one could see what he was thinking at the moment.


    It seems that there is a boundless sword light shaking in the void, and a large number of cracks in the void appear, in which the sword Qi can be seen floating.


    "Make a mystery!" With a roar of the emperor of dragons, the chain of order on his body burst into a dazzling light. The huge dragon body was bathed in the golden light, and the sharp scales like a blade refracted the cold light. A large number of auras of heaven and earth quickly converged towards him, and finally formed a strange shape among the Dragon claws, like the seal of ten thousand dragons twisted together!


    Ten thousand Dragon Seal!


    This is exactly the Jidao emperor''s soldiers refined after the emperor''s demonstration of Taoism, which was refined by virtue of his own pure dragon Qi and the dragon blood essence from the realm of hundreds of saints.


    Among them, there is a small world of gods. If the seal is smashed out, it seems that a small world will come head-on, and its power can be ranked in the forefront even among the soldiers of Jidao emperor!


    "Ten thousand Dragon Seal, town!"


    The emperor roared, and the seal in his claws came out of his hand, like a meteor, cutting through the sky and hitting Xiao Tian.


    In the place where the ten thousand Dragon Seal passed, the space was cracked, and chaotic Qi fell from the space crack. It was mixed with Wanlong seal and smashed into Xiao Tian''s forehead with incomparable potential!


    If it was smashed by the ten thousand Dragon Seal, I''m afraid that even with Xiao Tian''s strength, he would end up with a broken tendon and be seriously injured on the spot!


    Xiao Tian didn''t make any movement. It seemed that he didn''t see the seal getting closer. However, the amazing sword power that he sent out was at its peak, which made the space around him distorted. There were even inexplicable fluctuations coming out. It was as if the river of time had been interfered by some force, changing and reversing.


    "That Xiao Tian is too big Deep in the starry sky, a self beheader looks at Xiao Tian, who has no action, and is indignant.


    His strength is comparable to that of the emperor of the dragon. Now Xiao Tian treats the emperor like this, doesn''t it mean that Xiao Tian may treat him like this in the future?


    Under the sorrow of the dead rabbit, he naturally had some dissatisfaction with Xiao Tianxin.

 Chapter 2107

    When the emperor Zhun and Emperor Zijian heard the man''s words, their reactions were different. Many of them showed indignation on their faces. However, some people made a mockery in their eyes and quietly separated from the man.


    In the depths of the Taichu ancient mine, the expressions of the ancient emperor Qilin and the ancient emperor xuehuang are also somewhat ugly.


    Although the relationship between them and the emperor of the dragon is not good, Xiao Tian despises the emperor so much, and his face of the ancient mine is not good-looking either!


    On the contrary, in the sarcophagus, the three inch man who was similar to Daoguo condensed by the corpse emperor in another way, sat on the top of the remnant corpse, with no sadness or joy on his face, and even a slight mockery on his eyes.


    "Don''t be impatient. That stupid dragon insults itself. We don''t have to fight with Xiao Tian for him," he said, noticing the changes in the expressions of the ancient kylin emperor and the blood Yellow Emperor. The three inch man gently shook his head, glanced at his disdain, and then said faintly.


    "That''s how it''s gone?" The old emperor xuehuang looked a little ugly and argued: "although the stupid dragon was a little stupid, it used to exist at the level of the great emperor. It was also one of the supreme masters of the Taichu ancient mine. Xiao Tian humiliated the stupid dragon so much, but it was the face of my Taichu ancient mine!"


    "If you are dissatisfied, you can do it yourself," he said coldly, "but if you are in danger, don''t expect me to do it!"


    He had a premonition that after he completely absorbed the residual power in the corpse, he could use the residual power in the corpse to impact the immortal realm. Now he only needs a place for him to quietly absorb the power in the remnant corpse. As for the rest, he doesn''t want to take care of it, and he doesn''t care about it!


    When he breaks through to the immortal realm, he has time and Xiao Tian to settle down today''s enmity slowly!


    Hearing the corpse emperor''s words, the old emperor''s face became extremely ugly, but he didn''t have the brain like the emperor of dragons. After several changes in his face, he finally gave up the idea.


    Xiao Tian had already slapped them in the face before entering Taichu ancient mine. Now, even if he was slapped again, it''s no big deal!


    When there is a chance in the future, he will naturally give back the shame of today!


    ¡­¡­


    At the entrance of the ancient mine in Taichu, the seal of Wanlong emperor smashed is about to fall on Xiao Tian''s head. All the strong men who spy on him secretly can''t help but cheer up and want to see how Xiao Tian will deal with the world shaking attack of the emperor of dragons!


    Under the gaze of the public, Wan Long seal fell towards Xiao Tian in this chaotic atmosphere. At the moment when Wanlong seal was about to hit Xiao Tian, the sword momentum in the air seemed to be summoned by some kind of summon. The terrible sword power rose into the sky and turned into a bright long sword across the stars, which directly cut Wan Longyin!


    "Dang --!"


    In the air, there was a heavy sound like morning bells and evening drums. At the next moment, the Dragon Seal flew directly out, but the sword was not reduced, and it was chopped towards the emperor of dragon with the momentum of thunder!


    However, when the sword was about to kill the Dragon Emperor, there seemed to be invisible force in the air, and the sword was directly annihilated!


    At the same time, Xiao Tian, who has never made any movements, moved. To everyone''s surprise, Xiao Tian did not launch any attack on the emperor of the dragon. He just kept the array of blocking the mysterious skeleton with one hand, and then slowly walked outside the ancient mine of Taichu. Soon, Xiao Tian''s figure disappeared outside the scope of Taichu ancient mine

 Chapter 2108

    Seeing Xiao Tian''s actions, many strong men around him could not help but look puzzled. However, the three inch villain in in the sarcophagus looked horrified and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "What does Xiao Tian mean?" Looking at the place where Xiao Tian disappeared, the ancient Qilin emperor looked down on the stupid dragon and said, "he looks down on that stupid dragon. He thinks that the stupid dragon is not worthy of his action?"


    His idea is similar to that of the ancient emperor xuehuang. He doesn''t care about the life and death of the emperor of dragon. But Xiao Tian humiliates the emperor, but he is beating them in the face of Taichu ancient mine!


    Although the face of Taichu ancient mine has been damaged because of Xiao tianqiang''s breaking into Taichu ancient mine, Xiao Tian humiliates Wanlong emperor so much, but he throws the face of Taichu ancient mine on the ground and tramples on it!


    "That stupid dragon is dead," the corpse emperor''s voice came from the sarcophagus, with some shock.


    "Dead?"


    Hearing the corpse emperor''s words, xuehuang''s face changed and he said in disbelief: "that stupid dragon Ming Ming -"


    he couldn''t say the words behind, because when he opened his mouth, the emperor''s huge body had already fallen from the sky, his whole body''s chain of order was broken, his golden scales became dim, and his body had no breath of life!


    Ten thousand Dragon Seal lost control, smashed into the ground, smashed a hole thousands of feet in the ground, smoke and dust, covering the huge dragon body!


    "Really dead?" The ancient Kirin swallows his mouth, and a chill rises in his heart.


    He didn''t see Xiao Tian''s hand at all, and the stupid dragon would have been killed. If Xiao Tian did something to him, would he have any resistance?


    "The sword?" The ancient emperor xuehuang asked with some difficulty.


    He also didn''t see Xiao Tian''s hand. The only suspicious thing was the bright long sword that Xiao Tian condensed with his own sword power.


    However, the sword clearly did not hit the emperor of the dragon. It had been broken when there was a distance from the emperor. It should not have hurt the emperor!


    "Yes," the three inch man nodded in the sarcophagus, and his eyes were full of horror. He explained, "although the bright sword was broken, the sword meaning contained in it was still frozen. Before the stupid dragon did not respond, it directly penetrated into his brow and completely annihilated its soul!"


    His strength is stronger than that of ancient Qilin emperor and xuehuang ancient emperor. Naturally, he can see the mystery of Xiao Tian''s last attack. The bright sword suddenly disintegrates, not because Xiao Tian can''t maintain its existence, but for the purpose of breaking out a more pure sword meaning!


    It''s just that the sword''s meaning is too condensed and too hidden. Even if he didn''t look at the bright sword all the time, he would not be able to notice the existence of the sword meaning!


    The sword meaning of ordinary sword cultivation can directly kill some of his strength, which is far less than his fierce beast and monk''s vitality. Xiao Tian, as the great emperor without lack, and his strength can be regarded as the top existence among all the great emperors. Undoubtedly, the power of his sword will be stronger!


    Although Wanlong emperor was once a great emperor standing at the top of the emperor''s way, even after he was cut down, he would be greatly reduced in strength even if he was sublimated and lost the blessing of the heart of heaven.


    In addition, the emperor of the dragon is famous for his physical strength, but his attainments in soul are only average. It is normal for him to be annihilated by a sword in the face of Xiao Tian''s terrible sword spirit!

 Chapter 2109

    The faces of the emperor to be and the great emperor who had been beheaded around him also became very wonderful. The dead body of the emperor of the Dragon fell to the ground without any movement, but seemed to laugh at them in silence!


    "How could that be possible?" The self beheader, who said Xiao tiantuoda before, looked very ugly.


    His strength is equal to that of the emperor of dragons, and because of his physical strength, the Emperor may be a little stronger than him by half a minute. Even the emperor of dragons has been defeated by Xiao Tian. If he fights with Xiao Tian, will he not be able to withstand a move?!


    The most frightening thing for him is that he didn''t see how Xiao Tian did it before!


    If you can see Xiao Tian''s move, he will not be so disrespectful, because it means that although there is a big gap, there is still a chance to make up for it. But he didn''t even see clearly how Xiao Tian made his move, which is enough to show how big the gap between them is!


    The unknown star sky, a strange space, Emperor Zun''s face also has the color of suspicion, flash away.


    Even he may not be able to kill the king of dragons with one move, but Xiao Tian will crush the emperor in one move!


    Although he can see that Xiao Tian is relying on the advantage of sword, which can easily solve the emperor of dragons. If he can fight head-on, even if Xiao Tian can kill the emperor of dragons, it will take a lot of effort, but only by this, he can understand that Xiao Tian''s strength may be insufficient, but it is not far from him!


    At least if he fights alone with Xiao Tian, he has no confidence to win Xiaotian!


    There are many self beheading emperors around emperor Zun. They are all from many forbidden areas of life in the starry sky. Because emperor Zun sent people to tell them that he has a way to get through Chengxian Road, these self cutting great emperors will gather here.


    Now when I see Xiao Tian showing his great power, his face is also a little ugly.


    Xiao Tian shows too much strength. Maybe emperor Zun has the confidence and strength to fight with Xiao Tian, but they are not qualified to fight with Xiao Tian at all!


    If they didn''t get through to Chengxian road this time, they might have been living in the shadow of Xiao Tian, without the chance to turn the tables!


    "Emperor Zun, things have changed. You don''t have to wait for others to come. Just try to get through Chengxian road." Among the crowd, a self cutting emperor suddenly said.


    Xiao Tian''s strength has already made him feel uneasy. Therefore, he wants to try to get through the immortal road earlier. Once he enters the immortal realm, even if the immortal realm is broken, it is much easier for the heaven and earth to be born into the immortal realm than the present nine days and ten places!


    Only by finding a way to step into the realm of immortals as soon as possible, can they be qualified to fight with Xiao Tian in the future, even to settle the previous gratitude and resentment!


    Hearing the words of the self beheading emperor, Emperor Zun pondered for a moment and then nodded.


    He originally planned to wait for more people to kill the great emperor and the emperor to be, and then try to open up the road to immortality. He could also use this opportunity to refine all the powerful men in blood sacrifice, as his inside information, so that he could stand on a high starting point after entering the immortal realm!


    But now Xiao Tian has shown amazing strength. Those who have killed the great emperors themselves have been scared out of the war by Xiao Tian. In this case, if he continues to delay, it may be counterproductive!


    "What a pity..." In the heart dark sigh, then emperor Zun''s eyes become serious, many masters around nodded, light way: "follow me."

 Chapter 2110

    He intends to sacrifice all these self - beheading emperors with blood, and cast a piece of emperor soldiers with their bodies as materials!


    Although this newly made emperor''s army is certainly no better than the supreme immortal tripod he imagined, the emperor''s soldiers refined from the bodies of many emperors who cut the Emperor himself and the blood of many would-be emperors are far more than those already existing in the starry sky. Even if it reaches the level of immortal utensils, it is not impossible!


    With a wave of his hand, a space crack appeared in front of emperor Zun. After seeing the self cutting emperor and the quasi emperor around him, Emperor Zun did not speak and directly stepped into the space crack.


    All around the self cutting emperor and the emperor to be changed, and finally took a deep breath, and also stepped into the space crack.


    The reason why they gathered here is because emperor Zun seems to have mastered the way to get through the road of immortality!


    Although they had known for a long time that emperor Zun could not share the road of immortality with them, now the opportunity to get through the road is just around the corner, and they can''t give up at all!


    After all, once we give up this opportunity, we don''t know how long it will be after the Beidou star region''s Chengxian road opens!


    Although they used to stand on the top of the imperial Road, their strength is not enough to see compared with Xiao Tian. Once they miss this opportunity, they have to rely on people''s nose and look at Xiao Tian''s face before the opening of Chengxian road in Beidou star region!


    As the emperor who once stood on the top of the starry sky, they naturally do not want to live under people!


    Therefore, even if they knew that emperor Zun was not well intentioned, they had to fight for it. At least they would not regret whether they were successful or not!


    Soon, a group of self cutting emperor and quasi emperor disappeared in the space cracks, hidden


    Beidou star region, East wilderness.


    After killing the emperor of the dragon, Xiao Tian left the Taichu ancient mine with the dead bone which he banned by the array, and finally appeared in a high mountain.


    After setting up an array, Xiao Tian found a wide place. His face changed several times, and he looked pale.


    In fact, there was no problem with the conjecture of Wanlong emperor and others. He really wanted to suppress the dead bone with all his strength, and he could not spare much energy to fight with people.


    Otherwise, he would not take the chance to kill the emperor of the dragon with his sword!


    If it was not to distract himself from suppressing the dead bone, he could directly annihilate the emperor of dragons by his sword power, and there was no need for any more actions!


    And the final strike to kill the emperor of the dragon was really because he was unable to maintain the bright sword, which led to the destruction of the long sword across the stars. However, the self cutting emperor and the would-be emperor were immersed in the shock of the emperor''s instant killing, and did not notice his weakness at all!


    What''s more, because of his strong power to kill the emperor of dragons with one sword, he was unable to maintain the bright sword, which led to the collapse of the bright sword. However, only he knew that he was extremely weak at that time. If someone attacked him, he might have hurt those self killed great emperors Hands!


    Fortunately, the appearance of Wanlong Emperor gave him a chance to build up his power. After killing the emperor, he left directly to let those would-be emperors and self beheaders speculate on his ideas. Secondly, it was also to prevent them from seeing the reality.


    Now it seems that his previous practice has worked well, at least no one can see his weakness at that time!

 Chapter 2111

    "I don''t know what kind of strength this skeleton was before he died..." After a short rest, Xiao Tian looked at the dead bones that he had confined by the array and murmured in a low voice.


    When the dead bone was found in Taichu ancient mine before, it was covered by the array. Even if we don''t know how many years have passed, Xiao Tian still feels a strong pressure on the dead bone.


    At that time, his strength has reached the absolute top of the great emperor. In the whole starry sky, except emperor Zun and Wushi emperor, I''m afraid no one is his opponent!


    However, even so, the breath of the dead bone still gave him a feeling of piercing on his back!


    Fortunately, the array that covered the breath of dead bones also had the function of imprison, which made him easily imprison the dead bones with the array, and brought it out from the deep of Taichu ancient mine.


    "In the present situation, if you untie the seal, I''m afraid there will be accidents," Xiao Tian pondered for a moment, temporarily suppressing the idea of opening the dead bone seal.


    Now Zhuxie sword is not around him. Although at his level, even if there is no Jidao Dibing, it will not have much impact on his own strength, but with the help of Jidao Dibing, his strength will undoubtedly increase a lot.


    What''s more, Wushi emperor and Cao Yusheng are also missing. If we can find Wushi emperor and Cao Yusheng, he can try to trace the origin of the dead bone.


    After all, Cao Yusheng was a monk at the end of the chaotic ancient era, and he lived in an era with the emperor of the wasteland. Although Cao Yusheng was buried in the burial area, his memory had many faults, but to understand the chaotic ancient era, there is no doubt that this mythical age has much more than them!


    And Wushi emperor is now the immortal of the world, and his strength is even stronger than him. With or without the help of emperor Shi, he has a greater control over this dead bone!


    Shaking his head, he raised his hand and laid down several layers of array to seal the old town of withered bones. Xiao Tian waved his hand, and the Xuanguang mirror appeared in front of him, reflecting the situation in the winter city.


    The sword spirit of Zhuxie sword has been secretly protecting Lixie and Xiao Xianer in Lindong city. Naturally, he can understand what happened in Lindong city with the help of Zhuxie Jianling.


    Although he didn''t stay in Beiyuan, he was also very clear about what happened in Beiyuan. Lixie and Xiao Xianer led the frost winged wind snake to kill the 13th thief Yueyang in the extremely cold ghost cave of Beiyuan.


    With a smile, Xiao Tian turned his eyes to the Xuanguang mirror and became serious


    ¡­¡­


    Beidou Xingyu, Beiyuan, Lindong city.


    After reaching a cooperation with Fang Tianyu, the great elder of immortal sword sect, Li Xie and Xiao Xianer moved out of the Inn and stayed in the temporary residence of immortal sword sect at the invitation of Fang Tianyu.


    The temporary residence of the immortal sword sect occupies a large area. Besides Fang Tianyu, the great elder of the immortal sword school and Ye Li, the little master of the immortal sword sect, there are many disciples of the immortal sword sect stationed here to take care of some trivial matters.


    There is a very wide area of practice field inside the temporary camp of immortal sword sect, which is built by immortal sword school with huge investment. It is convenient for the disciples of immortal sword sect to practice and compete martial arts.


    However, there is no one else in the martial arts arena except for the two figures. A large number of immortal sword school disciples surround the arena, full of fanatical looking at the two figures in the arena

 Chapter 2112

    Lixie stood on the side of the challenge arena with the flying snow sword in his hand, and his body was full of amazing sword momentum. The flying snow sword in his hand trembled slightly, and flakes of snow fell from the sky and surrounded him, covering the challenge arena with a thin layer of frost.


    At the moment, Li Xie''s breath is still just the top of the four pole secret realm, but no one dares to underestimate him. Just before that, many immortal sword school''s disciples despised Lixie because he was only the top of the four pole secret realm. As a result, they were defeated by Lixie in the arena, and they had no ability to resist!


    Therefore, although Li Xie''s cultivation is not too high, no one dares to despise Lixie at all!


    On the opposite side of Li Xie, Ye Li, a dignified white man, holds two long swords in his hand, which is a great saint soldier inherited by the immortal sword clan. The two long swords are one set, of which the male sword is for chopping and the female sword is for cutting, which is the special weapon for each generation of the immortal sword clan.


    Although these swords are still sacred weapons at the level of great saint soldiers, they are no less powerful than ordinary quasi emperor soldiers because of the cultivation and refining of immortal sword clan for countless years!


    However, Ye Li''s situation is not good at the moment. There is a shallow sword mark on Zhang Junlang''s face, and a black footprint on his chest, which is very eye-catching on the pure white robe!


    "Brother Li, good method," Ye Li clenched the male and female double swords in his hand, staring at Li Xie in his eyes, and said in a deep voice.


    The sword marks on his face and the footprints on his chest were all left by Lixie. Although he had tried his best to fight with Lixie, he still found the opportunity to go through the sword net he laid and forced him back for a long distance. He also took the opportunity to leave a shallow wound on his face.


    Lixie didn''t speak, but his eyes became sharper. Just passing through the sword net arranged by Ye Li was just a fluke. Because he knew something about the immortal sword school''s sword skill through the fight with the immortal sword school''s disciples before, but ye Li knew nothing about his sword skill.


    Now we have a fight, with the talent shown by Ye Li, he wants to take advantage of it, and the difficulty is not small!


    Ye Li doesn''t speak when he sees Li Xie, and his eyes become serious. His spiritual power is surging in his body. The next moment, Ye Li''s figure disappears directly in place.


    There is sword light in the air, and the two sword lights cross each other, blooming from the void and covering the past towards the evil!


    "How can you cultivate this form to such a level?" Around the immortal sword school disciple exclaimed.


    Ye Li''s sword move, called "vacuum cross chop", is a powerful sword formula inherited from the immortal sword school. It can empty the air around in an instant and turn it into a powerful sword light to chop down the opponent.


    Its power is so powerful that even the monks in the four pole secret place can easily split a hill!


    The second step of Ye Li''s cultivation in Sendai shows this sword trick. Although the sky and the earth are not bright, the sun and the moon are fading, but the terrible pressure still makes people feel a little breathless!


    Xiao xian''er, who is watching the battle at the edge of the challenge arena, has a dignified look in her eyes. There is a terrible power in the light of the cross sword. Even if she is a little more serious, she will be in a bit of a mess.


    And Li Xie''s cultivation is much weaker than her. There is no doubt that she will have some difficulty in the face of the cross sword light!

 Chapter 2113

    "Good come!"


    In the face of the huge cross sword light, Li Xie was not surprised but pleased. With a long cry, the snow sword in his hand was inserted into the scabbard. The terrible sword power burst out in an instant, and there were countless sword Qi in the air.


    At the next moment, the flying snow sword came out of its sheath, with the sound of the clang sword. The blade of the sword pierced through time and space, and directly touched the intersection of the light of the cross sword.


    A snowflake appeared out of thin air, as if it could freeze everything. In a flash, the powerful cross sword light was frozen in the blink of an eye!


    "What is this sword formula?" Fang Tianyu, the immortal elder of Jianzong, who has been watching the battle nearby, flashed a strange color in his eyes and said in surprise.


    Ye Li''s vacuum cross cutting is one of the inheriting sword techniques of immortal sword school, which is extremely powerful. In addition, this sword formula has been modified by countless predecessors of immortal sword school for many times, and has become perfect. Even he can only use his strength to destroy the cross sword light cut by vacuum cross chop with his great strength.


    However, Li Xie did not surprise him by freezing the powerful sword light with a sword?


    We should know that although Lixie has strong fighting power, but because of his cultivation, if it is not by chance, we can''t immediately freeze the sword light cut by vacuum cross chop.


    "Point star pull out swordsmanship," heard Fang Tianyu''s words, Li Xie smile, light way.


    It''s very ingenious for him to use his sword.


    Of course, the ice covered cross sword light is not due to the point star pulling sword technique, but the amazing chill carried by the flying snow sword itself to achieve this step.


    What he did was to hit the weakest spot of the cross sword with the skill of point star and pull out the sword, and then burst out the astonishing chill carried by the flying snow sword!


    "Point star and pull out swordsmanship?" There was a flash of brilliance in Fang Tianyu''s eyes. Naturally, he could see that it was not because of his own strength that he used to be the emperor''s soldier when he saw the ice covered cross sword before.


    However, the sword light cut by the vacuum cross chopper is extremely concise, and after the modification of the immortal sword clan''s predecessors, it has long been perfect. Maybe there are some innocuous loopholes, but it has been covered by the powerful power of vacuum cross chop.


    Lixie can see the loophole of vacuum cross chop instantly, and hit the hole of cross sword light with the quasi emperor soldiers in hand, and instantly burst out all the power, which is not achieved by only relying on eyesight!


    If it wasn''t for the star pulling sword technique that had a strong ability to attack flaws, even if Li Xie had insight into the defects of the cross sword light, I''m afraid it would have been helpless!


    "If we can practice this sword formula, I''m afraid that the strength of the disciples in the sect will be increased by more than 30%," a middle-aged man in gorgeous clothes next to Fang Tianyu sighed.


    This is the contemporary leader of the immortal sword sect, ye Yuntian, after receiving the news that Ye Li sent back to the clan, he quietly came to Lindong city.


    "Elder, can you exchange this sword formula from that young man?" Ye Yuntian turned his head and looked at Fang Tianyu with a serious look.


    If the immortal sword school can practice the point star pulling sword technique, with the exquisite sword formula, the strength of the immortal sword school''s disciples will be greatly improved, and this sword formula can quickly attack the flaws, and also give the immortal sword school''s disciples the opportunity to attack the weak and strong!

 Chapter 2114

    "I''ll give it a try," Fang Tianyu pondered for a moment and then nodded.


    I''m afraid that if he can kill the sword at the same level, his ability to kill the sword is extremely high!


    "In any case, we must exchange this sword formula," Ye Yuntian looked at the fierce evil on the challenge arena, and did not return his head. "Even if we pay a great price, we should exchange this sword formula from that hand. If necessary, we can exchange it with the remnant chapter of the pingluan sword formula!"


    "Lord, the price is too high!" After ye Yuntian''s death, an old man with white beard and hair and a horrible smell was eager to say.


    He is an elder of immortal sword sect. He is the existence of the seventh heaven and is responsible for protecting Ye Yuntian''s safety.


    Now hearing Ye Yuntian''s words, I can''t help speaking.


    "Elder Taishang''s words are not good enough," Ye Yuntian shook his head and said in a deep voice: "although the pingluan sword rhyme is one of the three Taigu sword rhymes inherited from the Luan ancient era, what I have got from immortal sword school is only the part of it, and it is already incomplete.


    What''s more, this sword formula is extremely difficult to practice, even for the elders of the sect, not to mention the disciples of the sect. Such a sword formula is only used as a decoration in the sect!


    If we can exchange this sword formula for the star pulling sword skill, it will be good for my immortal sword clan


    On hearing this, the elder of immortal sword sect was silent. How could he not know that what ye Yuntian said was true. Of course, the formula for eliminating chaos ranked among the three Taigu sword rhymes and had a great reputation. If you can practice it, maybe it can really burst out with amazing power.


    However, this sword formula was incomplete when the immortal sword school got it, and the cultivation difficulty was extremely high. No one in the immortal sword school could successfully cultivate this sword formula except that the seventh generation founder of immortal sword sect had successfully practiced this sword formula with his peerless capital!


    However, the seventh generation founder, who was extremely talented and brilliant, lost to another Tianjiao when he was fighting for supremacy in the end because he spent a lot of energy in practicing the formula of calming down chaos. Although he later became a different way, he left a knot in his heart and died early.


    Therefore, for the immortal sword school, the formula for eliminating chaos is not very important. If it was not for the name of the three ancient sword rhymes, I am afraid this sword formula would have been put on the shelf for a long time.


    But even so, no one wants to waste time on this sword formula except for some arrogant immortal Jianzong disciples and some idle elders!


    In fact, there is no loss for immortal sword school to exchange the remnant chapter of pingluan formula and Li Xie, but pingluan Jue is one of the three ancient sword formulas. He is not willing to trade it in this way.


    After a moment''s silence, the elder of immortal sword clan sighed deeply. Then he said to Ye Yuntian, "well, the patriarch makes his own decision. I''m old, and this clan is not the age when I''m in charge."


    "The elder is enlightened!" When ye Yuntian heard the speech, he laughed, and then looked at the elder Fang Tianyu beside him. He said, "well, after the competition is over, the elder will discuss with that little friend Li about exchanging sword rhymes."

 Chapter 2115

    When Fang Tianyu and others discussed exchanging star pulling swordsmanship with Lixie, Lixie and Ye Li collided together again on the challenge arena.


    One of them is the young patriarch of the immortal sword sect of Beiyuan''s top power. The talent of Beidou star region is also the top existence. The other is the strongest disciple of the great emperor in the world, with unlimited future.


    Although Ye Li had more practice for several years, he was superior to Li Xie in his cultivation. However, with the strength of the holy body and the mystery of the nine turn immortal body, Ye Li, who had a better cultivation, was suppressed by Li Xie and had only the power to parry.


    "Are you going to lose, too?" The immortal Jianzong disciples around the temple were nervous when they saw this scene.


    They were all defeated by Li Xie. It can be said that Ye Li is their last face.


    If ye Li was defeated by Li Xie, wouldn''t it mean that the disciples of the immortal sword sect were all a group of straw bags?


    "It''s hard to say," someone in the crowd said, "we all know the strength of the eldest martial brother, but that young Xia Li''s method is too delicate to give him any room to display. If the elder martial brother can find a chance to break out the strongest attack, the victory or defeat may be unpredictable, but if he continues to hold on like this, he will surely lose!"


    Hearing that man''s words, the faces of the immortal Jianzong disciples all appeared nervous, because the person who spoke was the genius of immortal sword sect disciples, whose strength was second only to Ye Li - snow dance!


    In fact, if it wasn''t because Luo Qingwu was too young, and now it was only the peak of the four pole secret place, Ye Li would have been defeated by snow dance and would have given up the title of the immortal sword sect''s chief disciple!


    Far away in Donghuang, Xiao Tian, who was observing the situation of Li Xie through the dark light mirror, also heard the words of snow dance, and he could not help but appear a little surprised in his eyes.


    Snow dance looks like it''s only seven or eight years old. It''s really rare to have such an eye.


    But according to Xiao Tian''s understanding, there is no immortal sword school or snow dance name in later generations. It is obvious that this gifted girl may have suffered some changes with immortal sword sect in the future, and finally drowned in the long river of time.


    After pondering for a moment, Xiao Tian smiles and points his hand on the Xuanguang mirror. A wisp of sword Qi disappears into the void and disappears.


    "Interesting little girl, in this case, I will give you a chance to see if you can grasp it."


    With that, Xiao Tian once again turned his eyes to Ye Li and Li Xie, who were fighting fiercely. He nodded slightly, and his eyes were more satisfied.


    Now Lixie''s strength is stronger than other expectations, and he is also very proficient in all kinds of secret methods and martial arts skills he teaches. When he breaks through the secret land of Hualong, his strength will usher in a qualitative leap, and he has self-protection capital in this Beidou star region.


    At that time, he could also take back Zhuxie sword and try to explore the secret hidden in the dead bone he banned!


    ¡­¡­


    Lixie and Ye Li, who are fighting each other, don''t know that Xiao Tianzheng, who is far away in Donghuang, pays close attention to the scene of their fight through the Xuanguang mirror. The long swords they collide with are separated again. They step back five or six and look at each other with solemnity in their eyes.


    Through the previous fight, they have found out about each other''s strength, but because of this, their expressions will be so solemn!


    Because they are very clear, the next is the time to win or lose!

 Chapter 2116

    "The last move!"


    Among the crowd around, the girl named snow dance looked seriously and exclaimed in a low voice.


    Xiao xian''er on the side of the small face is also a little more solemn color, Ye Li''s strength can not be underestimated, although he has confidence in the strength of Li Xie, but also can''t help worrying.


    The immortal Jianzong disciples around him even raised his heart to his throat. His eyes were fixed on the challenge arena for fear that he might miss half of it.


    As for the immortal sword clan on one side, his face was still calm. Obviously, he had predicted the outcome for a long time.


    "Li Er is defeated," Ye Yuntian, the immortal master of sword clan, shook his head and said in a low voice as he looked at Ye Li, who was surrounded by strong sword spirit.


    With his vision, he can naturally see the state of Ye Li at the moment. After several confrontations, Ye Li is already at the end of his tether, just relying on a cavity of war to support.


    In contrast, although the consumption of Lixie is not small, the holy body is one of the strongest special physique in the starry sky for countless years. The magnificent spiritual power in the body is naturally not comparable to that of Ye Li!


    Today''s Lixie''s breath is a little scattered, and even his breath has become a bit hasty, but the sword''s momentum is not disordered at all, and the sword''s meaning is even more coagulant but not scattered. Obviously, what Lixie will cut out must be a sword that can change the wind and cloud and make the sun and moon dim!


    Fang Tianyu also nodded gently. He had expected the result of the battle.


    Although Ye Li is Tianjiao cultivated by immortal sword school, he is not good at evil spirits such as shanglixie.


    "It''s all right," he sighed gently, and Fang Tianyu said calmly: "the little patriarch hasn''t suffered any setbacks since his cultivation. It''s good to let the little Lord be hit this time."


    In his opinion, Ye Li had a good time before.


    As the young master of the immortal sword sect, he is one of the famous talents in Beiyuan. His own strength is superior to the arrogance of his peers, and has become the object of numerous people''s praise.


    In fact, this is not a good thing for Ye Li. If it was not for Li Xie''s birth, Fang Tianyu would like to let Ye Li go out to experience and compete with those saints and emperors, so as to know what it means to have someone outside and have a heaven outside!


    Now with the existence of Li Xie, it is not necessary for him to expend his mind.


    "Let the little patriarch suffer a blow," the immortal sword master, who was in charge of protecting Ye Yuntian, nodded gently, and said calmly: "if you can''t stand this setback, you are not qualified to inherit the immortal sword school."


    Hearing the speech, Fang Tianyu nodded slightly to show his approval of the Supreme Master''s statement. Then he turned his eyes to Ye Li on the challenge arena. He had a little more expectation in his eyes.


    Although he has asserted that Ye Li will be defeated, he will also feel happy if there is a miracle and Ye Li finally defeats Lixie!


    On the arena, Ye Li and Li Xie stand opposite each other. Their weapons have been left aside for a long time. At the moment, both of them are unarmed, but their swords are pure.


    Both of them were staring at each other, but they didn''t make any moves. Only the pure sword meaning from their bodies pierced the void and made the world change color.


    Suddenly, a sword light blooms from the void and flies directly to the snow dance in the crowd.


    Before the immortal sword school disciples and high-level officials around have time to respond, Ye Li suddenly moves, and the whole person seems to have turned into a sharp sword. With the sword spirit all over the sky, he cuts down towards the fierce evil!

 Chapter 2117

    In the face of Ye Li''s attack, Li Xie''s face did not change. In his eyes, there was an indeterminate sword light passing by. The majestic sword spirit rose in the sky, and the spirit of the whole world was surging. After a moment, the same amazing sword light was cut down to meet Ye Li''s attack.


    However, except for Xiao Xianer, neither the disciples nor the senior officials of the immortal sword school paid attention to the sword light attacking the snow dance, and their eyes were full of surprise.


    In the light of the sword, it seems that there is a splendid road. If you just look at it, you will feel as if you are in the world of swords. There are always fierce swords in all directions.


    "Let me see where this sword light comes from." An immortal disciple of Jianzong, who was practicing pupil skill, concentrated his spiritual power in his eyes and looked at the sword light.


    At the next moment, the immortal disciple of Jianzong retreated more than ten steps towards the back. He covered his eyes and howled bitterly. There was blood oozing from his fingertips and dripping onto the ground along his palm.


    Obviously, just a glance at the sword light with pupil skill, the disciple of immortal sword school has already been eaten back!


    Seeing the miserable situation of the immortal sword school''s disciple, the immortal sword school''s disciples all around were cold at heart, so they put away the idea of testing the sword light.


    The immortal Jianzong disciples who use pupil technique to explore the light of the sword are the top 30 masters among the immortal Jianzong disciples. Even those masters have come to such a miserable end. If they make a rash exploration, the end will be even more miserable than that talent who cultivates pupil skill!


    "Eh?" Xiao xian''er, who has been paying close attention to the challenge arena, seems to have noticed something unusual. He looks at the sword light in front of the snow dance body and says in surprise: "the breath of big brother?"


    Hearing Xiao xian''er''s words, the immortal Jianzong disciples and senior officials around him were stunned for a moment, and then his face appeared shocked.


    Xiao xian''er''s "big brother" is who they can''t understand, but as that person, it''s impossible to attack the younger generation. So the man suddenly sends such a sword light to the snow dance, and the deep meaning of it is unnecessary to say much!


    "Is it that snow dancing girl is taken in by the Xiao emperor? But even if the Xiao emperor takes a fancy to the snow dancing girl, what''s the meaning of sending such a sword light? " Fang Tianyu looked at the sword light in front of the snow dance body, and he couldn''t help wondering.


    He didn''t notice anything unusual about the sword light. It was like a sword light that Xiao Tian casually pointed out. It didn''t hide any mystery at all.


    "Watch the change, that elder Xiao should not do meaningless things," Ye Yuntian shook his head and said.


    He also didn''t notice anything unusual about the sword light, but the emperor Xiao, who had the greatest strength in the starry sky, would not cut out a sword light just to amuse them?


    Therefore, ye Yuntian speculates that maybe Xiao Tian left behind the sword light, so that they can''t see through the details of the sword light.


    The snow dance did not seem to hear the talk around. Her eyes were staring at the sword light in front of her. At the next moment, she only felt that the sky was spinning around her. When she came to her senses, she had already appeared in a space full of swords!


    The whole space is full of all kinds of swords. The sword Qi rises into the sky and forms a world shaking array.


    A figure in white stood in the middle of the space, and countless sword Qi surrounded the figure, as if surrounded by their king!

 Chapter 2118

    "Is this?" Snow dance to see that white figure, eyes can not help but emerge a color of doubt.


    This space is too supernatural. The swords are everywhere, just like the world of swords. The surrounding swordsmanship seems to be practicing a supreme sword technique, which makes people reluctant to move their eyes.


    "Sword!"


    A cold drink suddenly exploded in the space, such as the road thunder, deafening.


    The long sword in the space makes a clear sound, and the sword spirit is surging, as if to cut open the world.


    Snow dance eyes a congealed, only to see the white figure has disappeared in place, foot a long sword, surrounded by countless sword light, look at himself indifferently.


    "Younger generation snow dance..."


    Snow dance see the heart a tight, quickly open a way.


    Before she finished her words, the figure in white suddenly raised her right hand and roared at her like raindrops.


    There was despair in snow dance''s eyes. With the power of the sword, she was afraid that she could not catch a sword. What''s more, now that all the swords are in full swing, the sword spirit is pouring towards her?


    Without time to make any response, thousands of sword Qi will pass through the body. Snow dance only feels a blur of consciousness, and there is a faint sound of the road in the ear.


    "Give you a chance, whether you can grasp it or not, is everyone''s creation!"


    When snow dance comes back to her senses, she finds that she has appeared on the edge of the challenge arena. The sky is dark, and Lixie and Ye Li, who were competing in the challenge arena, have disappeared.


    "Sister, are you awake?" One side of the immortal sword school disciples surprise sound.


    "What happened? Do you have any other disciples? " Snow dance has not yet responded, subconsciously asked.


    "The elder, the master and the young Xia Li have gone to kill the ninth thief Ling Tian with his disciples!" The immortal sword school''s disciple Wen Yan quickly replied.


    "Winter city auction has not yet started, how can Ling Tian appear in winter city?" Snow dance Leng in place, and then eyes a coagulation, quickly asked: "what time is now?"


    "It''s been three days since elder martial brother ye and young Xia Li! Three days ago, the light of that sword came down from the sky. You were stunned at the same place for no reason. Even the elder martial elder martial sister could not get close to you


    The immortal sword sect disciple quickly replied.


    "Three days?"


    Hearing the immortal sword school disciple''s words, the snow dance was stunned for a moment. She was clearly in that space for a moment, and the outside world had already passed for three days?!


    "Where is the Lord and the elder?" After pondering for a moment, he did not continue to tangle in this matter. The snow dance looked at the immortal sword sect disciple and asked quickly.


    "The winter city auction should not be over, and the patriarch and the elder should still ambush outside the city now," said the immortal disciple of sword school.


    He was left to protect the snow dance. He did not leave the temporary residence of immortal sword sect for three days. He was not clear about the external situation.


    Snow dance smell speech frown, deep voice way: "take me past."


    The immortal Jianzong disciple didn''t dare to be slighted when he heard the snow dance. He took the snow dance to a valley outside Lindong city.


    Their speed was not slow. They soon arrived at the valley covered with ice and snow. They saw Fang Tianyu, the great elder of the immortal sword sect, Ye Li, the young patriarch, and dozens of disciples of the immortal sword sect. As for Li Xie, Xiao xian''er and ye Yuntian, the immortal sword sect leader, they were not in the valley.

 Chapter 2119

    "Younger martial sister, you wake up, don''t you feel any discomfort?" In the valley, Ye Li saw the snow dance coming, and his face could not help but feel a little more happy. He asked in a hurry.


    Fang Tianyu, the elder elder on the side, also has a little concern. The talent of snow dance is even higher than Ye Li. If ye Li hadn''t practiced longer than snow dance, I''m afraid that the position of the chief disciple of immortal sword school would have been occupied by snow dance.


    Even so, the strength of snow dance is only a little worse than Ye Li.


    "Thank you for your concern. Snow dance is OK," she said in a soft voice.


    "It''s ok if it''s OK," Fang Tianyu nodded slightly and didn''t say anything more.


    Although he was very curious about what was hidden in the sword light that fell from the sky three days ago, it was his chance to snow dance. Although he was a great elder of immortal sword school, he was not easy to ask.


    After all, it is easy to misunderstand him.


    And Ye Li on one side and the disciples of immortal sword sect don''t have so many scruples.


    A group of disciples of immortal sword school came to the snow dance and said curiously: "little elder martial sister, listen to the righteous sister of young Xia Li, the sword light is from the Xiao emperor''s hand.


    If we can understand what is hidden in it, it will be of great benefit. It''s a pity that we are so gifted that we can''t understand the mystery of the sword light. Can you tell us something about what is hidden in the sword light


    Fang Tianyu on one side also quietly put his head together. Obviously, the great elder of the immortal sword sect was very curious about the hidden things in the light of the sword.


    Snow dance didn''t hide anything. He described the scene in the space for a while. The immortal sword school disciples around him were stunned.


    Even if they didn''t see the scene in the space with their own eyes, they could imagine what a magnificent scene it was just by listening to the snow dance description.


    Fang Tianyu was also fascinated by the scene described by the snow dance. Even he could hear his mind rippling.


    "Younger martial sister, did you understand anything?" An immortal disciple of Jianzong is very strange.


    Snow dance was stunned for a moment. She didn''t notice anything unusual. Just as she was about to open her mouth, an immortal sword school disciple rushed over and said, "big elder, little patriarch, little elder martial sister, have found the trace of the thirteen thieves in Beiyuan!"


    Fang Tianyu''s expression congealed and said in a deep voice: "ready to start!"


    The immortal sword school disciple also quickly put away the doubts in his heart, quickly found a good position to stand, one hand pressed the long sword on his waist, and his expression was cold and fierce.


    Not far from the valley, ye Yuntian, the immortal sword clan leader, the supreme elder of the immortal sword clan, and Xiao xian''er, a fierce evil, hid their bodies in the array arranged by Xiao xian''er, and looked at the direction of the valley with solemn expression.


    "Young Xia Li, the disciples of our clan will hold the hands of the thirteen thieves in Beiyuan. The four of us will join hands to attack and kill the big thieves hidden in them!"


    Ye Yuntian looks at the side of the Li Xie, zhengse Dao.


    Three days ago, Ye Li had a battle with Li Xie, and finally lost a move and was defeated by Li Xie. This also made Ye Yuntian fully realize how strong Lixie is!


    Because of this, he would fight with Li Xie and Xiao xian''er to kill the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan.


    Originally, his intention was to let Lixie, Xiao Xianer and Ye Li lead the immortal sword school disciples to entangle the thirteen thieves. However, after seeing Lixie''s strength, he changed the scheme temporarily.

 Chapter 2120

    Soon, a group of dozens of people walked out of the winter city. The two leaders were breathtaking. They were the ninth robber Lingtian and the tenth robber Lingfan.


    Ling Tian, the ninth robber, and Ling fan, the tenth robber, are brothers. Both of them are top saints. They can even kill the sage king under the joint efforts.


    Although the two brothers do not normally act together, with their special talent, once one of them is in danger, the other can quickly arrive.


    Therefore, although the two brothers rarely act together, no one can take the opportunity to separate and annihilate them.


    Unless one of them can be killed with the power of thunder, otherwise, what we have to face is the cooperation of the two brothers.


    In the valley, Fang Tianyu, the great elder of immortal sword school, saw that group of people, and his eyes were slightly frozen.


    This winter city auction is not only the ninth and tenth thieves, but also Xue Han, who has already reached the third level of emperor to be, and even the third thief, Xue Han, whose strength is higher than yuan Husheng!


    Now only traces of the ninth and tenth thieves have been found, which makes Fang Tianyu feel uneasy.


    But seeing that the ninth and tenth thieves were about to reach the valley, Fang Tianyu pondered for a moment and directly ordered, "stop them!"


    Before the words fell, an amazing sword burst out. The snow dance took the lead. Surrounded by thousands of unreal sword Qi, he directly rushed into the ranks of the thirteen thieves in Beiyuan!


    In addition to the two brothers Ling Tian and Ling fan, those minions could not even catch a sword in front of the snow dance and were quickly killed!


    "Younger martial sister''s strength has improved a lot!" After the snow dance, an immortal sword school disciple exclaimed.


    Although the strength of snow dance was strong before, it was not as strong as it is now. We should know that the bandits who can follow the thirteen bandits of Beiyuan are not weak. They have to spend a lot of energy to win in a single fight.


    In this case, they thought that they would stand in a standoff for a while, but they didn''t expect that snow dance would break out with such amazing strength!


    "Is that the reason for the sword light?" Leaves from the eyes of a flash, can not help but some envy.


    Originally, the talent of snow dance should be on top of him. Now, with such opportunities, I''m afraid it won''t be long before we can surpass him!


    Fortunately, his elder martial brother already has a high prestige in the immortal sword school. Even if the strength of snow dance surpasses him, he will not be able to shake his position as the younger patriarch. Otherwise, he really does not know how to deal with himself.


    But even so, Ye Li''s expression is a little ugly, the sword idea gushes out, and directly kills into the ranks of the thirteen thieves. His two swords are waving wildly, just like a madman fighting with blood.


    "From son some impulse," not far from the valley, ye Yuntian saw Ye Li''s movement, eyebrows can not help but wrinkle up, dissatisfied way.


    Although Ye Li''s strength is strong, those bandits are not good at fighting alone. They may not be Ye Li''s opponents, but if they join hands, Ye Li''s strength will not lead to defeat and death, but they will definitely not get a bargain!


    What''s more, Ye Li has lost his square inch and his moves are scattered and disorganized. Although he has killed many bandits in a short time, when those bandits react, Ye Li will immediately fall into crisis!


    "Master ye, get ready to do it. I''m afraid the Lord Ye Shao won''t last long." Li Xie also noticed the hidden danger of Ye Li''s doing so, and looked at Ye Yuntian and said faintly.

 Chapter 2121

    Hearing Li Xie''s words, ye Yuntian looks a little ugly. He can also see that Ye Li''s situation is not good. Although he still has the advantage, the bandits and minions around him have already surrounded him. Once he is completely surrounded, Ye Li has no room to move, and he will only be defeated!


    "This son of a bitch!" Ye Yuntian scolded in a low voice, then rose from the sky and rushed directly to the bandit minions who surrounded Ye Li.


    Ye Li is not only his only son, but also the young leader of the immortal sword clan. If he falls here, it will be a big blow to the immortal sword clan. Therefore, even if he wants to hang up the Hun boy and beat him hard, he has to help Ye Li.


    "Baby, let''s move too," Li Xie said with a smile when he saw Ye Yuntian''s action.


    Xiao xian''er nodded gently, turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared in the same place. There was a flicker of sword light in the air. In the blink of an eye, she killed several bandit minions!


    Li Xie didn''t dare to neglect him. Although he was inferior to Xiao xian''er, if he was compared by Xiao xian''er on such an occasion, he would be shameless!


    The brothers Ling Tian and Ling fan soon noticed that Li Xie and others were rampant among the minions, ye Yuntian, the leader of the immortal sword sect, and Ye Li, the minor patriarch of the immortal sword sect. They all knew that there was no small conflict between the immortal sword sect and the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan, and they were also aware of Ye Yuntian''s strength.


    Therefore, Lingtian and Lingfan are very smart and don''t provoke Ye Yuntian. In any case, although they don''t know what happened to Ye Yuntian and bring people here to intercept them, they are already on guard against someone to intercept them. They don''t need to worry about it when they have someone to deal with Ye Yuntian!


    In contrast, although snow dance is a genius of immortal sword school, because immortal sword school has always hidden snow dance very well, Ling fan and Ling Tian do not know the identity of snow dance. When they see snow dance, Li Xie and Xiao xian''er are rampant in the crowd, Ling fan and Ling Tian look at each other, and their eyes are full of murders, and their bodies disappear instantly!


    The next moment, a twisted figure emerged behind the snow dance, with black air on his hands, and bombarded his heart after the snow dance.


    That''s Ling fan, the tenth thief, a master at the peak Saint level. With all his efforts, he really changed the color of the wind and the sun and the moon!


    Fang Tianyu, the immortal elder of Jianzong, who has been sweeping the array nearby, changed his face. As soon as he was ready to make a move, the snow dance once again showed a dazzling sword light!


    The sword spirit stretches across the sky and turns into a dazzling sword in front of the snow dance body, connecting the heaven and the earth. The sword Qi surrounds the divine sword and collapses the space.


    A large number of space cracks emerge out of thin air and spread in all directions!


    A figure in white stepped out of the sword, as if covered by a layer of fog, so that people can not see his face, only a pair of merciless eyes overlooking all living beings.


    The figure in white looks like a sword. It sweeps over the people and makes people feel cold. It seems to be pointed by thousands of sword Qi. The next moment, it will be torn up by the fierce sword spirit!


    "Master?" Seeing the figure in white, Li Xie''s expression was slightly coagulated and surprised.


    "Big brother!" Xiao xian''er also appeared an unexpected color on her face, then waved her hand and said happily.


    The figure in white did not answer. His right hand was raised slightly, and thousands of sword Qi gathered and circled in his hand to form a dragon scroll of sword spirit.

 Chapter 2122

    Originally, Ling fan, the tenth thief who wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to attack and kill piaoyue, saw the sweeping sword like tornado. He glanced at a look of horror in his eyes and ran away to the distance.


    In the tornado, there is a force that can kill him thousands of times. Ling fan believes that if he continues to stay there, he will be torn to pieces by countless sword Qi in the next moment!


    Piao Xue was staring at the figure in white not far away. She had seen this scene, but it was in that strange space at that time. At that time, she was the object of attack. She didn''t almost understand it carefully, but she had a vague impression on this sword move in her mind.


    Now when I see this figure in white again, the vague impression in my mind instantly becomes clear, and the sword meaning emanating from my body becomes more refined and pure. Although the sword meaning pierces through the void, it is also very eye-catching.


    Like the blessing to the soul, snow dance right hand held high.


    "Sword!"


    I only heard a rebuke from the snow dance, and then there seemed to be a clang sound of swords in the air. Thousands of swords converged towards the snow dance''s right hand and circled in her hand. Only when she gave her order, everything in front of her would be torn to pieces!


    The right hand held high and forcefully cut down, and the figure in white also made the same action in the moment of snow dance.


    A big and a small two sword tornadoes swept by, as if the cold wind that could freeze everything on the snow field swept through the crowd of the thirteen thieves in Beiyuan.


    A large number of bandit''s minions were smashed by the sword Qi all over the sky and turned into a flurry of blood mist before they could even dodge.


    Even Ling fan, the tenth robber whose cultivation has reached the peak of saints, was shrouded in the dragon scroll of sword Qi. He just struggled for two times. In Beiyuan, Ling fan, the tenth most fierce robber, was killed by the sword Qi. His body was crushed into a blood mist and dissipated in the air!


    After killing Ling fan, two tornadoes, one big and one small, pushed forward thousands of feet forward again. After leaving two ferocious sword marks on the land of Beiyuan, they broke and disappeared.


    The God sword in front of the snow dance body is broken, and the white figure that looks like an immortal coming to the world is also slowly turning into a little star light, which is not into the body of the snow dance.


    Snow dance face some pale, a pair of star eyes is full of surprise.


    Only now did she know what an amazing opportunity she had!


    It is no exaggeration to say that she can sweep away most of the talents in the same realm by virtue of this sword formula!


    The old face of Fang Tianyu, who was hiding in the dark and ready to help, was also full of shock, but the shock soon turned into ecstasy!


    "Kill my brother, I Lingtian and you will never die together!"


    At this time, a voice full of hatred rings out in the snow field. People follow the reputation and see Ling Tian dishevelled, with a strong blood gas emanating from his body. His eyes are red with blood, just like the evil ghost crawling out of the nine nether regions, which makes people feel daunted.


    In front of Ling Tian''s body, a strange shaped bone stick is suspended in the air, on which there is a seeping red awn. At the top of the bone stick is a jade skeleton. At the moment, there is a miserable green flame beating in the empty eyes of the skull head, and a large number of ghosts surround the skull, giving out a shrill ghost howling sound!


    "Kill my brother. Today you can bury my brother together."

 Chapter 2123

    The voice did not fall, Ling Tian''s body exudes a strong blood light, toward the bone stick in front of the body.


    A moment later, Ling Tian, the ninth most famous robber in Beiyuan, turned into a thin human skin and fell from the air. At the same time, a twisted face appeared on the bone stick suspended in the air. Who was Ling Tian?


    "You are all buried with my brother."


    The twisted face growled and made a penetrating sound.


    The surrounding sky quickly became dark, and countless ghosts flew out from the bone stick, turning the surrounding into a ghost.


    In the air, I don''t know when the wind blows, and several immortal sword school disciples lose their vitality quickly, leaving only a few cold corpses.


    "Forbidden device!"


    Fang Tianyu''s face became extremely ugly. He didn''t expect that Ling Tian still had a forbidden device in his hand!


    We should know that only when we touch the law of the road and have all kinds of supernatural beings, can we be called "forbidden"!


    It''s the power of taboo. It''s not even tolerated by heaven and earth. Every friar who touches the "forbidden" will lead to a terrible natural calamity, which should be wiped out!


    On the basis of this, the forbidden weapon is an alternative magic weapon developed by powerful people.


    Each forbidden weapon has a very strong power, but the same, whether it is refining or casting the forbidden device, the price is also great!


    It''s just like that Ling Tian, as the peak saint, is a strong man even if he looks at the starry sky.


    However, in order to activate the forbidden instrument and bone staff, we also need to sacrifice ourselves!


    "Yes, it''s forbidden!"


    The twisted face on the bone stick twisted and rotated, giving out a penetrating roar, and there was a towering shooting in the empty eyes.


    "Although I can only control the hundred breath time of this quasi emperor forbidden device, it is enough to obliterate you!"


    Before the words fell, the twisted face on the bone stick suddenly exploded, and countless ghost images, like those of locusts in transit, swarmed towards the immortal Jianzong disciples and Lixie and others around!


    Emperor to be forbidden!


    These four words are like a mountain in the minds of people.


    Fang Tianyu''s face suddenly changed. Even though he was a quasi emperor''s forbidden weapon, it was very difficult for him to deal with it.


    What''s more, in addition to this forbidden weapon, he also noticed that two extremely long breath were approaching rapidly. Both of them were experts at the level of quasi emperor. Obviously, it was the other people from the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan who were coming to this side.


    "Master, stop you and my disciples first At this time, the immortal elder of Jianzong, who is responsible for protecting Ye Yuntian, rises into the air. His body is full of amazing sword meaning. He turns his head and says to Ye Yuntian.


    "Elder Taishang, be careful Ye Yuntian also knows that this is not the time to be pedantic. He casually answers a sentence and takes it directly to Fang Tianyu''s position.


    "Want to run?"


    On the bone stick, the twisted ghost reappeared, making a piercing whistling sound.


    The surrounding air became distorted, and a large number of ghosts howled and turned into twisted runes. In a flash, a world shaking array was formed, which enveloped the whole area.


    "This is a corner of the incomplete imperial array. Although it can''t play its full power, it''s enough to trap you!"


    There are clouds gathering above the big array, forming a huge grimace. There is a terrible green flame beating in the eyes, giving out bursts of piercing shrill.


    "All to death!"

 Chapter 2124

    Seeing this scene, the immortal sword master''s face became very gloomy, and his sword Qi was surging in his body. The whole person seemed to turn into a dazzling long sword, and the immortal light gushed from him.


    "As long as the old man has one breath, you can''t succeed!" In the eyes of the immortal sword master, the sword light surged in his eyes, and his words were accompanied by the sound of the sword, which made the clouds above shake!


    This is a terrible forbidden skill. Although it is not as powerful as the forbidden weapon in Ling Tian''s hand, it is also enough for him to have the strength to shake the incomplete imperial array in a short time!


    A sword light looms in the void, chopping up the clouds above, and the strong sword spirit fills the sky between heaven and earth, giving people a strong oppression.


    Lixie, Xiao Xianer, Fang Tianyu, ye Yuntian and others all know what the immortal sword master Taishang''s move represents, and his face is full of sadness.


    "Damn it! A miscalculation Li Xie''s face was livid, gnashing his teeth.


    He thought that with the intelligence of Zhimo Wen, it was safe to kill Ling Tian, the ninth robber. However, before the reinforcements of the thirteen thieves arrived, they were trapped by the ninth robber Ling Tian with a forbidden device. Even the supreme elder of immortal sword sect had to sacrifice himself to fight for them!


    Xiao xian''er''s expression is not very good-looking. She has a lot of affection for the immortal sword sect''s supreme elder. The old man instructed her and Li Xie a lot of things in the past few days. She really didn''t want to see the old man die like this.


    Ye Yuntian and Fang Tianyu are more gloomy. Elder Taishang is one of the biggest details of the immortal sword school. If it falls here, it will be a great blow to the immortal sword school.


    What''s more, they have all been carefully instructed by the supreme elder, and naturally they do not want to see such an old man fall down!


    "Go! Let''s go


    Ye Yuntian, after all, is the master of the immortal sword clan. He soon calmed down and roared: "don''t let the elder Taishang''s painstaking efforts be wasted!"


    Hearing Ye Yuntian''s words, the immortal sword master''s face was a little bit more smiling, and his whole body was full of sword spirit. He said coldly, "I''d like to see if we can be trapped today."


    Before the words fell, the immortal sword clan elder''s long sword turned upside down and swept past like a hill. It bombarded the incomplete imperial array and caused a violent explosion.


    At that time, a crack was opened in the incomplete imperial array, and the elder of immortal sword clan laughed wildly. The sword in his hand bombarded the crack again.


    With each sword cut out, the crack widens by one point, and the immortal sword clan elder''s face is pale. The breath on his body is rapidly fading. His original full vitality is drained out. It is like a candle in the wind that may fall at any time!


    Xiao Tian, who was far away in Donghuang, saw this scene through a dark light mirror. He glanced at the scene and nodded. He said, "it''s to my taste. He can cultivate this access control skill to a great extent. He is also qualified to attack the emperor''s road. It''s a pity that he has fallen like this..."


    "Well, I''ll save you as a reward for your advice to my disciples! But it will take a little test! "


    Thinking of this, Xiao Tian''s face appears a meaningful smile, and points out a sword light, which penetrates the void and disappears.


    A moment later, the evil killing sword in xueyang village of Beiyuan rises into the sky, penetrates the void and flies towards the winter city

 Chapter 2125

    "Old man, you are decisive!"


    In the incomplete imperial array outside Lindong City, the twisted face reappears. Looking at the elder of immortal sword sect, his eyes are full of ridicule: "unfortunately, even if you try your best, how about it? The second and third brothers will arrive here soon. Where can your descendants go then? "


    The elder of immortal sword clan did not answer. He waved the sword mechanically, bombarding the surrounding imperial array.


    "Stubborn!" Seeing the action of the immortal sword master, he twisted his face and cried angrily. He broke it into countless ghosts and rushed to the immortal sword master.


    If you are hit by this ghost, I''m afraid that you will fall down on the spot with the immortal sword sect elder.


    Li Xie and others, who have just stepped out of the range of the incomplete imperial array, saw this scene. They all wanted to crack their canthus and their eyes flashed.


    But in the face of such a fragmentary imperial array, the strength of Li Xie and others can''t cope with it at all. Rushing in is just a death!


    Although Ye Yuntian and Fang Tianyu have the ability to shake the imperial array, they must stay to protect the immortal Jianzong disciples and Lixie. Therefore, they can only watch the immortal sword sect supreme elder be devoured by countless ghosts!


    However, just when the ghost shadow was about to fall on the immortal sword master, a sword light suddenly penetrated through the void, isolating the immortal sword master from the ghost in the sky.


    It is clear that the immortal sword sect''s supreme elder is surrounded by ghosts, but those ghosts can''t affect the immortal sword sect''s method. Whenever those ghosts touch the body of the supreme elder, they will be moved away by an inexplicable force, which can''t affect it at all!


    "Who are you?"


    After trying several times without success, the ghosts in the sky overlapped together and turned into Ling Tian''s distorted face again, and he snapped, "who dares to damage my good deeds?"


    "Hum!" There was a cold hum in the air, as if thousands of swords were ringing together. The sound of kenran made people unconsciously step back.


    Lingtian''s twisted face, which was made up of ghosts and shadows, was even more like being struck by lightning under this cold hum. A large number of ghost images were broken, which made the distorted face more illusory.


    A long sword pierced through the void and appeared in the array. On top of the long sword, a man in white stepped on the sword, and his sword intention rose.


    "This man, you can''t move yet," the man in white glanced at his twisted face and pointed to the immortal elder of Jianzong, without a trace of expression on his face.


    "Brother Jianling!" Seeing the man in white, Xiao xian''er, who has just left the incomplete imperial array range, can''t help but be surprised.


    The man in white is no one else. He is responsible for protecting him and Li Xie!


    "Master Jianling!" Li Xie also rushed to kill the evil sword spirit respectfully.


    Although he didn''t know why Zhuxie sword spirit appeared at this time instead of waiting for him and Xiao Xianer to fall into a life and death crisis, he also knew that it was not the time to care about it, so he didn''t ask much.


    "Although the master ordered me to do it this time, it''s also because you didn''t make a secret plan, which led to the current consequences," the sword spirit of Zhuxie sword looked at Lixie, and could not see any expression on his face: "the master told me to help you only once, so if I save the immortal sword sect elder Taishang this time, even if you are in crisis again, I will not help you!"

 Chapter 2126

    The sword spirit of Zhuxie sword stopped here for a moment, then looked at Li Xie and said in a deep voice: "but the master told me whether to waste my only chance to save the immortal sword master is up to you.


    I''m saving the old man for the time being. I''m just giving you the time to decide!


    Now, little master, you have left the incomplete imperial array. With the strength of the two little masters, you can leave even if I don''t. therefore, whether to waste my only chance to save the old man still needs you to make a decision! "


    With that, the sword spirit of Zhuxie sword stopped talking and looked at Lixie quietly, waiting for Lixie to make a decision.


    "Master Jianling, don''t think about it." before long, Lixie suddenly looked up at Jianling and said in a deep voice, "please save Ye Lao, master Jianling!"


    The elder ye in his mouth is the immortal elder of Jianzong. After several days of contact, although Liye does not know the name of the immortal elder, he also knows his surname. Therefore, he has always been referred to as "Ye Lao".


    "Young master, are you sure you want to save the old man?" The sword spirit of Zhuxie sword heard Li Xie''s words and said in a low voice: "the old man''s forbidden skill has almost reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. Even if he is saved, I''m afraid it won''t be many years to live. Do you really want to waste my chance to rescue the old man?"


    When he spoke, the expression of Zhuxie sword spirit remained unchanged. It was hard to guess whether he was deliberately trying to test Lixie or to discuss the matter. He wanted to persuade Li Xie to eliminate the idea of rescuing the immortal sword master.


    "I''ve decided!" Li Xie took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "this is because of me, and I should be responsible for it! Please help me save Ye Lao! "


    Xiao Xianer on one side also looked at Zhuxie sword spirit pitifully and said in a low voice: "brother Jianling, you can save Ye Lao."


    "In that case, I will save him!" The spirit of Zhuxie sword nodded, then said in a deep voice: "but after this time, even if the two little masters encounter a crisis again, I will not help again. In the future, the two little masters will have to rely on themselves!"


    After that, Zhuxie sword spirit took a step forward, looked at the twisted face not far away, and said faintly: "you should have heard what I said. If you withdraw the array now, I can let you live for a few days. If you are stubborn, this is your burial place."


    Although Ling Tian sacrificed himself because of the quasi emperor''s forbidden weapon, his remnant soul has not been completely eroded by the quasi emperor''s forbidden instrument. Therefore, if you remove the array now and use Lingtian''s strength, you can take away other people. Although his strength will be greatly reduced, he can also save his life.


    "Those little ghosts ambush us first, and then kill my brother. It can''t be so good!" The ghost fire in the eyes of that twisted face was beating wildly, and countless ghosts appeared. With the color of resentment on his face, he rushed to Zhuxie sword spirit from all directions!


    "I''ll kill you first, and then I''ll settle accounts with those little ghosts and those bastards of immortal sword clan!"


    There is a miserable green flame burning on the twisted ghost face, as if a flame meteor fell from the sky and ran into the sword spirit of Zhuxie sword.


    Where the flame meteor passed by, the space was torn into cracks. The green flame overflowed and fell on the ground, igniting the frozen ice of Beiyuan for unknown years. In a flash, it turned into a prairie fire, occupying thousands of miles!

 Chapter 2127

    When Fang Tianyu and others saw this scene, their faces suddenly became extremely ugly.


    They didn''t expect that Ling Tian still had such a hand. If Ling Tian had exhibited such a skill before, I''m afraid they would not have had a chance to leave the array!


    But how did they know that it would cost a lot to launch such an attack. Before that, Ling Tian still had a bit of luck in his mind. He wanted to take the house and be reborn after killing them, because Ling Tian had always reserved and didn''t try his best to urge the quasi imperial forbidden device.


    But now the situation is different. After Zhuxie sword spirit appeared, the chance that he could retreat from the whole body became extremely slim. In this case, Ling Tian would not have any reservation!


    Anyway, it''s better to fight hard and pull a few people on the back!


    The sword spirit of Zhuxie sword still can''t see any expression on his face. It seems that even if the heaven and earth are broken, he can still keep calm.


    "Die!"


    In the tragic green fireball, Lingtian''s ferocious face reappears and becomes extremely distorted, as if the life-threatening impermanence crawling out of hell wants to bury the creatures on this snowfield together!


    "That''s it?"


    The sword spirit of Zhuxie sword eyebrows a pick, Gu Jing Wu Bo''s face is finally a little more fluctuation, the original wooden expression disappeared, replaced by unspeakable defiance and publicity!


    In the distance, Lixie and Xiao Xianer looked at the back of the white sword spirit, as if they saw their master who was invincible in the starry sky. Even if the front was dangerous, he could still cut it off with a long sword!


    Fang Tianyu and others are even more wide eyed. They have not seen the spirit of Jidao emperor''s soldiers, because there is also a Jidao emperor''s soldier worshipped in the immortal sword sect, which is left after the immortal sword sect''s early patriarch''s preaching.


    In addition, the immortal sword sect, as the most top force in Beiyuan, also has some friendship with those holy shrines in the Beidou star region. Fang Tianyu and ye Yuntian were lucky enough to meet the Jidao emperor soldiers of other holy places.


    The weapons and spirits of those imperial soldiers were either introverted or knowledgeable, but never had a spirit as arrogant as the one in front of them!


    Zhuxie sword spirit noticed the eyes of the people around him and couldn''t help laughing.


    His essence is Xiao Tian''s sword. Although he seldom used the sword to kill evil after he got the flying snow sword, he still took it with him and kept it warm all the time.


    In this process, he was influenced by Xiao Tian imperceptibly. After he was promoted to Jidao emperor''s army, the sword spirit condensed by Zhuxie sword just inherited the arrogant part of Xiao Tian''s character!


    And coincidentally, he just has the strength to support this arrogance and publicity!


    With a move, the evil killing sword fell into the hands of the white sword spirit as if it had a spirit.


    The sword, which had been blooming in Xiao Tian''s hands, was so bright and restrained that it didn''t even have a breath to show. It looked like the most common weapon on the road. It had nothing special.


    But if you feel it carefully, you will be able to detect the terrible temperature hidden in the sword at any time!


    "Playing with fire in front of me, you are still a little tender!"


    As soon as the eyes of the white swordsman congealed, his face became extremely cold, even the cold wind blowing all day on the land of Beiyuan was dwarfed by it!

 Chapter 2128

    The long sword in the hand of the swordsman in white waved. The magic sword, which was recast by Xiao Tian with the help of the power of the extremely Yin cold pool, suddenly erupted with astonishing temperature, making the surrounding space distorted.


    The blazing flame waves, centered on the sword spirit in white, spread in all directions and extinguished all the burning green flames on the snow plain!


    At the next moment, the figure of the sword spirit in white disappears in the same place, and the sword light seems to flash in the air. A flaming sword smashes the nothingness, stabs out from the void, and points on the miserable green flame meteor!


    "Boom!"


    The terrifying waves from the flame sword and the place where the tragic green flame meteor collide, directly extinguish the flames on the snow field below. Countless spider web like cracks spread around the collision place between the two!


    Under the impact of the terror, the great array which covered a thousand square feet above was directly turned into fragments. The aura of heaven and earth out of control was rampant, forming a powerful storm and shattering the surrounding space.


    A large number of space cracks emerge, and there are countless space blades flying out of the cracks, which will split the snow field below!


    This ancient snow field, which has been frozen for many years, is sinking at a speed visible to the naked eye under the rampage of the edge of space and the aura storm. It is only a few breathing time. With the flame sword and the place where the green meteor collide as the center, the ground of thousands of meters around has been sunk for dozens of meters!


    "Gudong!"


    Around the immortal sword school disciple saw this scene, unconsciously swallow saliva, face full of horror.


    This kind of power is too amazing. If they stay in the array, they will be torn to pieces if they can''t even support it!


    Even Fang Tianyu and ye Yuntian have some dignified expressions. Even though they are masters of the quasi emperor realm, they dare not say that they can survive in the center of the storm.


    Even dealing with the aftershocks of the edge can make them feel tough.


    But to their surprise, no matter the space cracks around them or the raging aura storm, they could not hurt the immortal Jianzong Taishang elder who had been staying in place for a long time!


    The elder seems to be exiled to another space-time by some strange force. Although they can see the figure of the elder, the surrounding power can''t affect the elder''s half score!


    "Is that Xiao emperor''s method?" Ye Yuntian looks at the floating supreme elder in the air and thinks of it secretly.


    He can detect that there seems to be an inexplicable force around the elder Taishang, and all the attacks are directly moved away before they fall on the elder Taishang, and they can''t have any impact on him at all.


    This kind of power has gone beyond the level of the emperor to be, or even beyond the realm that can be touched by the master of the emperor''s way, reaching another level!


    "It is worthy of being able to cross the long river of time and the projection of the emperor of heaven Fang Tianyu couldn''t help feeling a little. Then he looked at a low mountain not far away. He had a strange look in his eyes and said coldly, "you are the master of the emperor to be. Since you are here, why do you hide?"


    Not long after the appearance of Zhuxie sword spirit, he realized that there was already a master in the realm of quasi emperor arrived nearby, but he did not show up.


    For the identity of the visitors, he is also aware of it, but lazy to point it out!

 Chapter 2129

    Before Fang Tianyu''s voice fell, two figures with astonishing momentum emerged behind the low mountain. The man on the left was like a majestic iron tower, with a bloody robe on his body and a ferocious tiger head on his shoulder.


    Yuan Husheng, the second thief of Beiyuan!


    Next to Yuan Husheng, there was a middle-aged man in black and dressed as a scribe. The middle-aged man was very elegant, but his eyes were full of evil. He held a folding fan in his hand, and a strong bloody smell came out of the folding fan, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    The third robber of Beiyuan, bloody clothes!


    Both of them are masters in the realm of quasi emperor. With some secret methods mastered by them, even the masters of the same level dare not despise them.


    Lixie and Xiao Xianer have inquired about the information of the thirteen bandits in Beiyuan from Zhimo, and naturally they will not fail to recognize them.


    Although Lingtian said before, there are other thieves to quickly support, but they did not expect to be these two people!


    We should know that there are only three quasi emperors among the thirteen bandits in Beiyuan. Now, in addition to Li Yan, the most powerful one, the other two would-be emperors are already here. If someone attacks the nest of the thirteen thieves in Beiyuan at this time, their vitality will be greatly damaged!


    For the two brothers Ling Tian and Ling fan, who are the top saints, the thirteen thieves in Beiyuan should pay such a high price. It''s really hard to understand!


    After all, the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan have been living a life of licking blood with a knife edge. They have long regarded life and death as very peaceful.


    Unless Lingtian and Lingfan have a great effect on the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan, it is absolutely impossible to send two bandits from the realm of quasi emperor to rescue them with the style of the thirteen thieves in Beiyuan!


    "Is it because of the bone stick?" Li Xie''s eyes slightly coagulated, and murmured to himself.


    Before that, they had the upper hand and easily killed Ling fan, the tenth robber. However, because of the bone stick in the hands of the ninth robber Ling Tian, the situation suddenly reversed, which forced the immortal sword master Taishang elder to sacrifice himself to open up the array for them and open a way for them!


    It can be said that without the bone stick, Lingtian would have been killed by Ye Yuntian and Fang Tianyu, and would not have been able to overturn any storm at all!


    When Li Xie could think of this, Fang Tianyu and other people could not have thought of it. They quickly turned their eyes to the position of Zhuxie sword spirit and wanted to know the result of the battle.


    Xueyi and Yuan Husheng are aware of the action of Lixie and others, and their eyes are slightly frozen.


    "Second brother, what shall we do?" The bloody clothes looked at Li Xie and others. A bloody light flashed in his eyes and licked his lips. In a low voice, he said, "do you want to kill them all?"


    He has this confidence, because the folding fan in his hand is a kind of forbidden weapon which was refined by his life-long cultivation at the end of Shouyuan. The power of its instant explosion is even more powerful than that of many Jidao imperial soldiers. Unfortunately, it can only be used once. Once used, it will be completely destroyed!


    If regardless of the consequences, with the help of the power of his folding fan, it will be enough to erase all the people on the snow field!


    "No," Yuan Husheng shook his head and said in a deep voice: "if it''s just the immortal sword clan, I won''t stop you, but those two little ghosts are Xiao Tian''s disciples. We may be able to beat them seriously, but if we kill those two little ghosts, we may attract Xiao Tian to fight!


    The power of the forbidden weapon in your hand is too powerful. Once you use it, you can''t control its power at all. If you accidentally erase those two little ghosts together, we will be very passive! "

 Chapter 2130

    "Then we''ll let them go?" Blood clothes smell speech facial expression some ugly, can''t help but excited way.


    Although he was dressed up as a scholar of letters, his personality was indeed one of the most impulsive among the thirteen thieves in Beiyuan. On the contrary, Yuan Husheng, with a rough appearance and a delicate mind, has always been a think tank among the thirteen thieves in Beiyuan.


    It''s blood clothes. Although at the moment, I would like to directly urge the forbidden weapons in my hands to wipe out all the people on the snow plain, I still have patience and wait for yuan Husheng to make a decision.


    "Of course it can''t be that way!" Yuan Husheng, with a cold look, said coldly: "the old ten''s body is dead and the soul is dead, and even the residual soul can''t be left. Lao Jiu even forced the bone staff to cause the body to die. The soul still doesn''t know whether it can be preserved under the erosion of the quasi emperor''s forbidden device.


    The two little ghosts and the immortal sword clan have caused so much loss to us, how can we just forget it


    "What shall we do?" Hearing that Yuan Husheng didn''t intend to leave, Xueyi couldn''t help being more excited and asked in a hurry.


    "Later, I will urge the creator to trap them. You can take the opportunity to take Lao Jiu''s bone stick, and we will work together to urge the bone stick to lock the four sides completely!"


    Yuan Husheng, with a cold look on his face, said: "except for those two little ghosts, everyone else must die! As for the two imps, they will be thrown back to Lindong city and let them live and die on their own. As long as the two imps do not die directly in our hands, there is still room for things to turn around. "


    In Yuan Husheng''s opinion, Xiao Tian is already a master at the top of emperor''s road after all. It seems that such existence should be shameful no matter how it exists!


    In the past, it was not that there was no emperor, and the descendants of the great emperor fell into the hands of others, but those great emperors only punished them secretly. Otherwise, they would not do anything else.


    It''s just because Xiao Tian didn''t know much about the emperor Xiao and didn''t know his style of conduct. He planned to be more cautious. He only seriously injured Xiao xian''er and Li Xie, instead of taking his life directly!


    "It''s up to my second brother!" Hearing yuan Husheng''s words, Xueyi''s eyes lit up and licked his lips. A bloody and ferocious smile appeared on his face.


    "Let''s take their lives to bury Lao Jiu and Lao Shi."


    Before the words fell, the figure of the bloody clothes disappeared in place, and a bloody shadow disappeared in the void, rushing towards the space cracks and aura storm shrouded place.


    At the same time, Yuan Husheng''s eyes were slightly frozen, his right hand was raised, and a black-and-white light flew out of his sleeve, turning into a huge yin-yang diagram, suspended in the snow field.


    Innumerable mountain and river virtual shadows fall from the yin-yang diagram and smash them downward with a terrifying momentum, covering Lixie and others!


    "The map of nature!" Seeing the yin-yang diagram, Fang Tianyu''s eyes slightly solidified. A white sword appeared in his hand and ran into it.


    As a great elder of the immortal sword sect, he once fought with the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan several times. Naturally, he understood the power of the map of fortune. If yuan Husheng could fully display the map, even if he could deal with it, it would be very difficult for him to deal with it!


    And ye Yuntian took out his sword and looked around warily to guard against the sudden attack of bloody clothes.


    His strength is not much weaker than Fang Tianyu. He can become the master of immortal sword sect. Ye Yuntian is also the existence of quasi emperor realm.


    The reason why Ling Tian was so embarrassed before was that the power of the quasi emperor''s forbidden weapons in Ling Tian''s hands was so amazing that he was extremely difficult to deal with under the full outbreak.


    But more importantly, because he was aware of the smell of blood clothes and Yuan Husheng, he did not dare to leave the immortal Jianzong disciples, lest yuan Husheng and Xueyi find an opportunity to attack the immortal Jianzong disciples, Li Xie and Xiao Xianer!

 Chapter 2131

    But now Zhuxie sword spirit is like a supernatural soldier. He saved the immortal elder of Jianzong, and stopped Lingtian completely. The quasi emperor''s forbidden device driven by Ling Tian at his own cost was also blocked by Zhuxie sword spirit.


    Just fighting alone, he didn''t think he would give blood clothes any chance to take advantage of!


    Li Xie and Xiao xian''er and many immortal Jianzong disciples headed by Ye Li gathered together. They were covered by the array temporarily arranged by Xiao xian''er. In addition, ye Yuntian, who was protected on the side, did not have to worry about the danger.


    Among the crowd, Lixie looked a little depressed, and his face was full of remorse.


    "I''m too careless this time," said Li Xie, looking around at the immortal disciples of Jianzong.


    He had already learned the general strength of the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan through Zhimo. However, it should be a very simple thing to kill Ling Tian, the ninth robber, in his imagination.


    And the fact is true, with the help of immortal sword school, he easily wiped out the tenth thief Ling Yun, but also forced the ninth thief Ling Tian to a dead end.


    However, even when he was sure of his victory, he was overturned by Ling Tian with a quasi emperor''s forbidden instrument. In addition, Yuan Husheng, the second robber and the third robber''s blood clothes, were not for the timely appearance of the evil killing sword spirit, even if he and Xiao Xianer could get away safely, immortal sword clan would suffer a heavy blow in this action!


    But even so, many of the immortal sword school''s disciples were affected and fell here when Ling Tian urged the quasi emperor''s forbidden weapons!


    This is undoubtedly a great blow to the Li Xie who planned this action!


    "Brother, it''s not your fault," Xiao xian''er could not help feeling a little distressed when he saw Li Xie''s appearance. He quickly comforted him: "we didn''t expect Lingtian to have such a backhand. We can only say that Lingtian is too deep."


    Ye Li on one side also said quickly: "yes, brother Li, don''t blame yourself. My immortal Jianzong fought with the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan for many times. That Lingtian was seriously injured and dying by the master of Zong clan for many times, but he never saw him use the bone stick.


    This incident can only be regarded as an accident. No wonder you, brother Li. "


    Lixie shook his head and did not speak.


    If he is just an ordinary person, he can comfort himself with such an excuse. Even if he is the son of a sacred land, he can easily convince himself with this excuse.


    But he''s not!


    He is Xiao Tian''s disciple!


    It is superior to all the clans in the starry sky, and its strength covers ancient and modern times. Only a few people, such as the great emperor Wushi and Emperor Zun, can be compared with Xiao Tian''s disciples!


    Others can fail, but he can''t!


    Because his every move represents Xiao Tian''s face!


    What''s more, in Lixie''s opinion, this incident is also due to his lack of strength. If he is strong enough, he can kill Lingtian before he uses the quasi emperor''s forbidden weapons, how can he give Lingtian any chance to turn the tables?!


    If he had the strength of Xiao Tian, even if Ling Tian used the quasi emperor forbidden weapons, what would it be?


    "In the end, it''s because I''m too weak!" Li Xie bit her teeth and her eyes became firm.


    In the extremely cold ghost cave before, he took the 13th robber to cross the sun, which gave him a little bit of arrogance. However, this time, he completely broke his pride!


    A mysterious breath emanates from Lixie, and the space around him becomes distorted. At the same time, a large number of false shadows of smallpox fall from the sky, sprinkle on Lixie, and then disappea

 Chapter 2132

    Beidou star region, East wilderness, mountains, Xiao Tian deep array, while maintaining the array Town, suppress the dead bone he brought out from the archaic mine, but his eyes fell on the dark mirror not far in front of him.


    "It''s a sudden realization at this time?" Xiao Tian looks at Li Xie through the Xuanguang mirror, and is more satisfied.


    Lixie is the innate holy body, which is very consistent with jiuzhuan immortal body. However, although Lixie''s talent is very good, it is far from reaching Xiao Tian''s expectation. Even Xiao Xianer has left Lixie far behind!


    Although Xiao Xianer''s understanding is indeed against the sky, even if looking at ancient and modern times, there are few people who can compare with it, but it is more because of Li Xie''s own reason!


    You should know that the nine turn undeniable body is extremely mysterious. While consolidating the foundation, the strength is not slow to enter the country. Even compared with many skills, the speed of nine turn undeniable body has been called rapid!


    Although the innate holy body possessed by Lixie needs to absorb a lot of aura of heaven and earth to break through the realm, even if the speed of Li Xie''s cultivation can not get a qualitative leap by virtue of the nine turn immortal body, it is not still at the top of the four pole secret realm after cultivating the nine turn immortal body for such a long time!


    The reason for all this is that Li Xie is not keen on the promotion of strength!


    Although Lixie has been making great efforts to improve his own strength, but his subconscious is resisting cultivation, which also leads to the speed of Lixie''s strength improvement somewhat unsatisfactory.


    Although it had no effect on Li Xie''s combat power, it did slow down the speed of his cultivation.


    Xiao Tian has discovered this problem for a long time, but even he doesn''t know why this happens to Lixie!


    He can detect the desire for power in Lixie''s heart, but it seems that there is an inexplicable force between heaven and earth influencing Lixie secretly, which makes Lixie unable to improve his strength wholeheartedly!


    It''s like the law of heaven and earth secretly prevents Li Xie from rapidly improving its strength, and does not want to let Li Xie, who has the innate holy body, cultivate the nine turn immortal body to a higher level!


    Therefore, even if Xiao Tian knew the crux of Li Xie, he could not wake up Li Xie by a few words!


    In order to solve this problem, Xiao Tian took Li Xie and Xiao xian''er to go to hell. First, because the hell assassinated him when he broke through, he needed to use the hell to establish his authority.


    Secondly, he also wants to find an opponent for Lixie, let him see the real strong, and stimulate him well, which may arouse his desire for power!


    However, the performance of Lixie was beyond his expectation. With the restraint of the holy body and the nine turn immortal body for the powerful in hell, Lixie killed the judge''s palace even when the master who was above the king of the hell could not fight!


    Although Li Xie showed amazing strength in that trip to hell, it failed to solve the problem of Li Xie. And it seems that because of that trip to hell, the improvement speed of Li Xie''s cultivation has a tendency to slow down!


    Just because of this, Xiao Tian will let Li Xie, who is only the peak of the four pole secret realm, and Xiao xian''er, who has just stepped into the realm of the king of chopping the way, to deal with the thirteen bandits on Beiyuan!


    This time, Xiao Tian was quite satisfied with the result, especially in the battle of Fu Sha Ling Tian. Although Li Xie''s performance had many flaws, he could suddenly realize at the last moment, which was regarded as meeting his requirements!

 Chapter 2133

    Xiao Tian''s eyes flashed. He raised his hand and tore a space crack in front of him. He looked at the withered bones which he suppressed by the formation not far from his eyes. He was helpless.


    There is a strong energy in that dead bone, and Xiao Tian can feel that there is a spirit in the dead bone. If he leaves like this, a god mind will probably be born out of the dead bone.


    We should know that the energy contained in the withered bone that he suppressed is so huge that even the great emperor Wushi, who once met Xiao Tian, may not be able to match it.


    In fact, if it was not for the fact that there was only energy in this dead bone, and there was not enough consciousness to control the energy, even he could not suppress the dead bone!


    But even so, in order to suppress this dead bone, he also spent a lot of effort. Now there is a spirit in the dead bone. If he is a little careless, he may let the dead bone out of his control. Therefore, Xiao Tian can only take the dead bone that he suppressed together!


    "I have to find time to find the emperor Wushi and Cao Yusheng to help," Xiao Tian thought for a moment.


    The strength of Wushi emperor is stronger than that of the present one. Although he and Wudi have no chance of winning if they fight against each other in life and death. The greatest possibility is that they will die together. However, if they only have a normal competition, he may be slightly inferior to Wushi emperor.


    Unless he can complete the skill of the eighth layer of jiuzhuan immortal body, or take another step in the current state to become a mortal immortal like Wushi emperor, otherwise, he can''t say that he can win Wushi emperor steadily now!


    He would be much more relaxed if there was no emperor Shi to help him suppress this dead bone. As for Cao Yusheng, let alone the monks in the chaotic ancient era, now they have recovered their memories!


    In terms of erudition, I''m afraid only the Taiyin jade rabbit, which exists in the situation of God''s mind, can be comparable with Cao Yusheng. Even the old monsters such as emperor zunna, who have existed since the mythological age, can''t compare with Cao Yusheng who has recovered his memory!


    "But now I''d better see the boy first," Xiao Tian''s face was a little bit more smiling, and he stepped into the space crack with the dead bones that he had suppressed by array


    On the land of Beiyuan, Yuan Husheng, the second largest robber, was stopped by Fang Yuntian, the great elder of the immortal sword sect. Although yuan Husheng''s map of nature had a strong power and the virtual shadow of mountains and rivers evolved with a strong power of forbidding, Fang Yuntian was also a strong one in the realm of quasi emperor. The long sword in his hand was also the magic weapon of the emperor to be. When they were entangled together, they could not win Negative.


    And the third robber''s blood coat was stopped by the evil sword and sword spirit, and the strange shaped bone stick left by Ling Tian was suspended in the void.


    However, countless cracks appeared on the bone stick, which was crystal clear, like blood jade. The jade skeleton on the top of the bone stick exploded directly, and the terrible green flame in the eye socket became shaky, as if a gust of wind could blow it out.


    Obviously, this strange quasi emperor forbidden device fell into the downwind completely in the confrontation with Zhuxie sword before!


    On the other side, Xiao xian''er and Ye Li Xuewu protect Li Xie in the middle and watch out for all around them. Around them, the disciples of immortal sword sect form a circle and stand in array. Their right hand is on the hilt, and they may attack at any time.

 Chapter 2134

    In addition to the disciples of the immortal sword school and Xiao xian''er, ye Yuntian, the leader of the immortal sword sect, also stood nearby with a long sword. His mental strength was all around him to prevent someone from suddenly appearing and interrupting Li Xie''s enlightenment.


    At the moment, the immortal master of sword clan still had some surprise on his face. Obviously, he was also surprised that Li Xie suddenly entered the state of enlightenment.


    However, although I don''t know why Li Xie suddenly stepped into the state of Epiphany, ye Yuntian made a quick response and directly asked the disciples of immortal sword sect to protect Li Xie.


    After all, the immortal sword clan and Li Xie are already allies. If Li Xie''s strength goes further, it will be a good thing for immortal Jianzong.


    What''s more, Xiao Tian still exists behind Li Xie. As long as the relationship with Li Xie is maintained, immortal sword sect may reach another peak in the future, which will be extremely bright.


    "As long as we maintain a good relationship with that young Xia Li, even if I am unfortunate to fall down, Li''er will be able to take over the immortal sword school calmly and frighten all sides," Ye Yuntian thought to himself as he looked at the back of the crowd.


    He knew his situation very well. He had lived too long. Although he still looked young and full of life, he knew that all these were illusions.


    In fact, his Qi and blood have declined to a very bad level. Although his strength has not been reduced due to the decline of Qi and blood, he is very clear that he can not maintain the peak state for long!


    Once his strength declines, it will be a great blow to immortal sword clan!


    We should know that the immortal sword school can become one of the top forces in Beiyuan because there are three emperor to be in charge of the immortal sword sect. If his strength declines, other forces in Beiyuan will certainly not miss this good opportunity!


    Countless forces that have coveted immortal sword clan for a long time and even have deep resentment with immortal sword clan will rush forward and bite a piece of fat on immortal sword clan!


    Originally, he had planned to close the immortal Jianzong Mountain Gate after his strength declined.


    As a result, Fang Tianyu and Ye Li were a great surprise to him!


    The reason why he took the whole clan''s strength to help Li Xie this time was that he himself, together with the immortal elder of Jianzong, who had been protecting his safety, and Fang Tianyu, the three great emperors of immortal sword sect, came to an end in person to maintain a good relationship with Li Xie!


    "The hidden injury in my body can''t be suppressed for long. Once the hidden injury breaks out and the strength of Qi and blood declines, I''m afraid it will fall into the realm of quasi emperor. It''s better to pass the throne of the Lord to Li''er earlier..."


    Ye Yuntian looks at not far away and plays up the spirit to be alert to the leaves around, thinking to himself.


    "Hum ~"


    just when ye Yuntian was thinking about whether to let Ye Li take charge of the immortal sword school in advance, not far in front of him, the space suddenly rippled, and then a figure in white emerged from the space. Surprisingly, there was a dead bone behind the figure in white.


    But the dead bones were suppressed by countless complicated array patterns, and could not turn up a little wind and waves.


    But even with the barrier of the array, ye Yuntian can still detect the terrible energy hidden in the dead bones. The huge energy is far beyond the level of the emperor to be!


    Even as the emperor to be, he faintly felt that he was as weak as a mole ant in front of the vast energy, and had no power to fight back at all!

 Chapter 2135

    After taking a deep breath, ye Yuntian then turned his eyes to the white figure beside the dead bone. The energy contained in the dead bone is extremely vast. How can the strong one seal the dead bone with the array be the weak one?


    Eyes fixed on Xiao Tian''s face, ye Yuntian''s heart was shaking, and his face became extremely wonderful!


    Naturally, he had seen Xiao Tian, who was also one of the onlookers when he broke through the flying immortal star, fought against the thunder in the sky, and crossed the river of time to fight with the projection of the emperor of barren heaven.


    However, ye Yuntian didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would suddenly appear. When Li Xie and Xiao xian''er were trapped by the array and were in danger, only the Jidao emperor soldiers refined by Xiao Tian appeared!


    Now Xiao Tian suddenly appears here. How can he not be surprised?


    "Ye Yuntian, younger generation, have met emperor Xiao!"


    However, ye Yuntian is also the leader of the immortal sword clan. He has been in charge of one of the top forces for many years, but he soon comes back to his senses and says respectfully to Xiao Tian.


    Although Xiao Tian looks much younger than he is, Xiao Tian is already the existence of the absolute top of the emperor''s way. In front of Xiao Tian, he can only live by himself.


    "Ye Zong Zhu doesn''t need to be too polite," Xiao Tian waved his hand, his eyes fell on Li Xie, and his eyes were a little more satisfied.


    At the moment, there are strange waves on Li Xie''s body, and there is a fairy sound in the air.


    He can feel the energy in Lixie''s body changing, and blend with the holy body owned by Lixie, and there is no barrier any more!


    We should know that although the jiuzhuan immortal body that he taught to Lixie was very suitable for the cultivation of holy body, because of the influence of the inexplicable power between heaven and earth, Lixie''s strength was not only much slower than he expected, but also the strength and the holy body could not be perfectly integrated, which led to Li Xie''s inability to really exert his strength to the extreme!


    Even if Li Xie consumed the origin of the holy body and urged the nine turn immortal body, it was only in a short time that the holy body could be completely integrated with the power cultivated by Li Xie with the nine turn immortal body.


    Although he taught Lixie swallow Tianbao, to plunder other people''s origin to make up for the lack of holy body origin, but this is only a temporary solution, not a permanent cure!


    But now the energy of Lixie''s body from the cultivation of jiuzhuanbumie body is fusing with the holy body. Maybe after Lixie finishes his epiphany, he will try his best to urge the jiuzhuanbumie body, so that there will be no need to consume the source of the holy body!


    "Big brother!" Naturally, the disciples of immortal sword school and Xiao xian''er discovered Xiao Tian''s arrival. The ordinary disciples of immortal sword school did not dare to go forward, but looked at Xiao Tian with fanaticism in their eyes.


    But Xiao xian''er didn''t have these scruples. She turned into a fragrant wind and appeared in front of Xiao Tian. She was surprised.


    Xiao Tian gently nodded, but his eyes fell on the snow dance not far away.


    Before Li Xie and Ye Li had a duel, the snow dance once showed his amazing eyesight and swordsmanship, which made him appreciate the snow dance more.


    It is for this reason that he condenses a sword spirit and infuses his own Kendo feeling into it. He sends it to the snow dance from the space to see how much she can understand.


    Although the snow dance of Kendo feeling contained in that sword Qi is only a small part of it, most of the rest has turned into nothingness with the disappearance of the sword spirit, but the Kendo talent shown by it has far exceeded the arrogance of many of my peers!

 Chapter 2136

    "Younger generation snow dance, have met master Xiao!"


    Being watched by Xiao Tian, the snow dance is also somewhat restrained and timid.


    Although she has excellent Kendo talent, she is a prodigy of the immortal Jianzong generation. Her Kendo talent is even at the top level in the Big Dipper star region, but now standing in front of her is a living legend!


    We should know that apart from a few powerful people with amazing luck, the others who can testify and become emperor have grown up on the absolute top of the emperor''s way without exception!


    Although Xiao Tian suddenly appeared in the starry sky like a supernatural soldier, and in a short period of time after his appearance, Xiao Tian quickly demonstrated Tao and became emperor. His experience is very similar to those who have proved the way to be emperor by amazing Qi.


    However, he had been able to attack the most sublime self cutting emperor with his own strength before he preached. When he was preaching, he fought with the projection left by the dictatorial and eternal emperor. These deeds show that Xiao Tian is not like the great emperors who rely on the adversity to testify the truth, and his strength is weaker than that of the ordinary supreme masters!


    On the contrary, Xiao Tian''s strength is superior to many masters in the imperial way, and only a few people can compare with him in ancient and modern times!


    Being watched by such a legend, how can snow dance not be restrained?


    "Yes, it seems that you have gained a lot," Xiao Tian nodded gently. The Kendo contained in the sword Qi that he had cut across the air was the perception of all the Kendo he practiced. Although it was not all inclusive, it was not snow dance that a monk who had not even reached the level of sage could fully understand it.


    Snow dance can penetrate a small part, can be said to be gifted!


    "All depends on the guidance of the elder!" Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, snow dance naturally knows what Xiao Tian said and said quickly.


    She knew exactly how precious the sword spirit contained in Xiao Tian''s sword Qi. In a sense, Xiao Tian showed her the Kendo he practiced without reservation!


    If she can understand Xiao Tian''s swordsmanship, she may even use it to counter Xiao Tian!


    But she just thought about it. Maybe even if the Emperor Huang Tian came across the long river of time and had a thorough understanding of Xiao Tian''s sword technique, she might not be able to fight against him!


    But even so, snow dance also knows how precious such an opportunity is. I''m afraid only the emperor and those great emperors can have a chance to get in touch with the Tao practiced by the great emperor!


    "Don''t thank me," Xiao Tian waved his hand and said faintly, "it''s just that I''m glad to be hunting for a while, so I''m just pointing it out.


    My Kendo is very powerful, but it''s not very useful to you. If you want to get to the top of the mountain, it''s useless to follow the path of the predecessors. Only the road that you step on is the most suitable for you. "


    The talent of snow dance is good. In Xiao Tian''s opinion, this immortal sword master''s genius is qualified to embark on the ancient road of trial and compete for supremacy on the emperor''s road. Therefore, Xiao Tian doesn''t want to see such a Tianjiao wasting his talent!


    Although his Kendo is strong, it is his way of Xiaotian, which is not suitable for other people to practice. This is why he only taught Lixie and Xiao Xianer jiuzhuanbumie body and some secret skills, but never let them touch the Kendo he cultivated!

 Chapter 2137

    "I understand. Thank you for your advice."


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, snow dance quickly nods the way.


    She has known this truth for a long time. Since she joined the immortal sword school, she has only practiced the skills and secrets of the immortal sword school, but she has never touched the Tao left by the great emperor who founded the immortal sword school!


    You know, with her talent and status, she is qualified to understand the Kendo left by the great emperor who founded the immortal sword sect!


    But Xiao Tian''s Kendo is too vast, let alone that she has never thought of imitating Xiaotian''s Kendo from the beginning. Even if she has this idea, I''m afraid she can''t understand Xiaotian''s Kendo at all!


    It is because she never wanted to follow Xiaotian''s Kendo, because it is too difficult to fully understand Xiaotian''s Kendo, even more difficult than stepping out of her own way!


    Maybe after she successfully set foot on her own way, she would have a chance to understand Xiao Tian''s swordsmanship and confirm what she had learned.


    Xiao Tian slightly nodded at the smell of speech, and then cast his eyes to Li Xie in the state of epiphany.


    He was just happy to learn snow dance before. Naturally, he couldn''t accept snow dance as an apprentice. Just now, he just said that he didn''t want such a Kendo genius to be influenced by his Kendo, and wasted his excellent talent!


    "Too slow!"


    Looking at the Lixie in his epiphany, Xiao Tian suddenly shook his head, and then with a wave of his right hand, a large array formed in an instant, with the circulation of yin and Yang, circling around Li Xie, as if he were evolving the universe.


    Li Xie, who was in the state of Epiphany, felt that his thoughts suddenly became more acute. The problems encountered in the past practice were solved. Subconsciously, he turned his body into a nine turn immortal body. A large number of heaven and earth spirits converged towards Li Xie and rushed into his body crazily!


    Nine pieces of Qi and blood smoke soared into the sky, like a dragon between heaven and earth, sending out an amazing pressure.


    The power of Qi and blood of the holy body is strong and strong. Now the nine turn immortal body is completely integrated with the holy body, and there is no barrier any more. Naturally, the holy body of Lixie has more amazing power!


    "Is this the divine power of the holy body?" One side of the leaves from the open mouth, eyes emerge with shock color.


    From the beginning of his practice, he has heard that Dacheng holy body can fight against the great emperor, and the holy body has always been the most famous and well-known top physique in the starry sky!


    In contrast, the PA Ti, which can compete with the holy body, seems a little unknown. If ye Li had not been the little patriarch of the immortal sword sect and had read all the books, he might not have known the existence of the tyrant!


    However, although Ye Li has been listening to various legends of the holy body since he stepped into the cultivation state, he has never really seen the power of the holy body. Even when he had a discussion with Li Xie before, Lixie did not use the physical strength of the holy body, but only fought with him by the vision of the holy body!


    Now, it''s natural to be shocked to see the nine Qi and blood dragons connecting heaven and earth behind Li Xie.


    This Qi and blood is so magnificent that it can even be compared with the saints in the immortal sword sect. We should know that Lixie is only the peak of the four pole secret realm, and has not even stepped into the secret realm of Sendai!


    There was a flash of color in Ye Yun''s sky eye, because he found that the power of Qi and blood in Lixie''s body was rapidly weakening, and the holy blood in his body was becoming thin at a very fast speed. Although the power of Qi and blood from Li Xie was still majestic, it was easy to detect the weakness hidden under the majestic Qi and blood of Li Xie with Ye Yuntian''s strength!

 Chapter 2138

    Ye Yuntian knows very well that the skill practiced by Li Xie is a unique skill taught by Xiao Tian. What''s more, he has seen Li Xie perform nine turns of immortal body for many times. He knows that this skill is very suitable for the holy body, and there is no possibility of being bitten by it!


    What''s more, if Li Xie was really bitten by his skills, would Xiao Tian be as stable as he is now, with no fluctuation on his face?


    Since it is not the repercussion of martial arts, there is only one possibility for Li Xie to have such a change!


    Think of here, ye Yuntian''s eyes will pass a touch of horror, even for his guess also feel absurd, even difficult to understand!


    Because in addition to the repercussions of the martial arts, Li Xie will be in the present situation. The only possibility is that he is cutting off the holy body he has!


    You should know that it is not ye fan of later generations. In that post barren era, the aura was exhausted, not to mention the great sage. Even the saints and the king who cut the way were rare. The second step of Xiantai was able to take charge of a holy land, which was very powerful in Beidou star region!


    Nowadays, the aura of heaven and earth is still very rich. The king who cuts the way is only a little famous. Only a saint can be regarded as a strong one!


    In such an environment, it is not difficult for the holy body to cultivate to the state of great accomplishment!


    Once the holy body is completed, even in the face of the great emperor, he will have the power to fight. I don''t know how many peerless deities Tianjiao dreams of. However, Lixie plans to use the holy blood in his body and cut off his own holy body?!


    Being stopped by Zhuxie sword spirit, Ling Tian has been unable to recapture the blood coat of the quasi emperor''s forbidden device which is shaped like a bone stick. He also saw this scene. He swallowed his saliva subconsciously, and his eyes were a little frightened.


    He himself has a special constitution, blood spirit body. Although the blood spirit body is far less than the holy body, congenital Dao fetus, immortal body and God King body, it also has a very strong power.


    Relying on the blood spirit body, he survived countless times and finally had the status and strength of today.


    It can be said that if there was no blood spirit body, he would not have known that he died in that corner!


    Even if you give him a Geshi Sutra and let him remove the blood spirit body, he can''t do it, not to mention how many holy bodies are stronger than the blood spirit body!


    Therefore, Li Xie''s action really shocked the bloody clothes, which made the third big robber of Beiyuan spread all over the whole piece of Beiyuan also had some misdemeanor!


    Only Xiao Tian''s face did not change. Although the holy body is powerful, it is also a kind of shackle, which limits the future of the owner of the holy body.


    Since ancient times, there have been countless holy bodies. When the holy bodies were brilliant, they were able to fight in the underworld and make a great reputation. However, since the end of the chaotic ancient era and the reign of Emperor Huang Tian, there has never been a great emperor who testifies the truth with the Holy body, which is enough to explain everything!


    Although he believed that the nine turn immortal body could break the shackles of the holy body and make Lixie the first one to prove the existence of the emperor by the holy body, he would not stop him since he chose to change his own holy body.


    For him, there is no difference between the holy body and the universal body. Even if Lixie is only a universal body, it can easily prove the truth. Xiao Tian doesn''t interrupt Li Xie, but allows Li Xie to use the holy blood in his body and cut off the holy body that shakes the starry sky!

 Chapter 2139

    Under the gaze of the public, the breath of Lixie gradually became ethereal, and the holy image reappeared behind him. The green lotus supported the sky, and the Taiji diagram evolved into life and death, and the Immortal King came to the world.


    However, these visions are slowly becoming blurred, and the most pure aura of the holy body, which was originally extremely oppressive, overflows around and disappears.


    "Brother Li is even going to cut off the Holy Ghost?"


    Ye Li saw this scene, his eyes slightly coagulated, lost his voice.


    He believed that even if the holy body was destroyed by the means of evil, it would not be difficult to retain the vision of the holy body.


    Although the power of the vision of the holy body will be greatly reduced after the loss of the holy body, it is also the top vision in the world and has various great powers.


    He didn''t expect that Lixie didn''t even intend to leave the holy body vision, so he made a full gesture of cutting all the things related to the holy body!


    Xiao xian''er could not see any expression on her small face. Although she had practiced the skill of swallowing heaven that Xiao Tian taught her, she never used this treasure to absorb others'' origin.


    Because she is very clear, Xiao Tian is also an ordinary body, but has already been above the stars, standing on the top of the emperor''s road, proud of the past and the present.


    This is enough to show that the ordinary body is not unable to step on the peak, but compared with the ordinary body, the starting point of those special physique is higher, and it is easier to touch the peak!


    Xiao Tian seemed to notice Xiao Xianer''s thoughts, patted her head, and said with a smile, "although every body can reach the peak, it is much more difficult than those special physique.


    I don''t stop your brother from dissolving the holy blood in his body, because I respect his choice, and even if he dissolves the holy blood in his body and cuts off the holy body, his physical quality is still the best in the world.


    But you are different. Your physique is too poor. Although the speed of strength improvement is not slow now, if you want to rely on such a constitution to get to the top, it is not small. "


    Xiao Tian believes that with Xiao xian''er''s talent, relying on the nine turn immortal body, even if it is only a mediocre body, it can reach the original world level, but the road is too hard.


    Now Xiao xian''er is only five or six years old. Although she is young and intelligent, she is still natural. At the age of playing, and in today''s world line, Xiao xian''er has never experienced the pain of losing her brother, so she has no such obsession with the improvement of her strength.


    If you rely on this unique body, it will take a lot of time to step into the absolute top of the emperor''s way.


    In contrast, because of xueyang village''s affairs and previous epiphany, Li Xie is keen on improving his strength. Even if he is just a mediocre body, he can easily prove the truth by taking more pains. Therefore, Xiao Tiancai will not stop Li Xie from cutting off his holy body!


    "Nannan understands, big brother, don''t worry about it. She won''t stick to anything." hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Xiao xian''er nodded gently and blinked her eyes. Obviously, she had made a decision in her heart.


    She believes in Xiao Tian very much. Since Xiao Tian has already said that her constitution is too poor and it is very difficult for her to reach the top by relying on ordinary body, she will not be so pedantic as to rely on such a body to preach.


    After all, she didn''t use the secret skill of swallowing heaven to plunder other people''s origins. First, because her opponent''s talent could not reach her eyes, and secondly, because Xiao Tian''s existence made her see the hope of demonstrating Tao through all kinds of body. In addition, she had been improving her strength very quickly, so that she was not so keen on skimming over the origin of those amazing physique to make up for herself Yes!

 Chapter 2140

    Xiao Tian doesn''t say much when he hears the speech. Although Xiao xian''er is young, he is intelligent. He only needs to mention one or two words. He doesn''t need to worry too much.


    What''s more, now that Lixie has arrived at the most critical moment, he also needs to pay attention to Lixie''s situation to prevent his apprentice from any accident.


    After all, if Li Xie wants to cut off his holy body, his cultivation will also be affected. If he is not handled properly, he will fall directly from the four pole secret place after he has exhausted his holy blood!


    There is a faint hum in the air, with Li Xie as the center, and ripples in the surrounding space. There are nine big Dragons of Qi and blood between heaven and earth, and a large number of heaven and earth spirits converge, just like substance.


    Not far away, Fang Tianyu, the immortal sword master, and Yuan Husheng, the second biggest robber, could not help but stop fighting, and turned their eyes to Li Xie, and their hearts leaped wildly.


    The immortal Jianzong disciples around him widened their eyes. In Li Xie, there seemed to be a rhyme flowing. They just took a look at it and felt that there were countless auras in their minds. The confusion they encountered in the past cultivation process was easily solved!


    "Hum ~"


    a immortal disciple of Jianzong suddenly burst into a clear light, and the aura of heaven and earth converged towards him, constantly washing his body!


    This immortal sword school disciple''s hidden wound healed quickly under the erosion of the spirit of heaven and earth. There was a pure sword meaning on his body, which was enhanced at a very fast speed.


    "Boom!"


    The change of the immortal Jianzong disciple was like a signal. Another immortal Jianzong disciple not far away burst out with amazing power of Qi and blood, and the smoke of Qi and blood soared into the sky. Although it was very small compared with the nine Qi and blood dragons running across the heaven and earth behind Li Xie, no one dared to underestimate the blood and blood smoke emanating from him!


    Before long, another immortal disciple of Jianzong suddenly rose into the air, with a sharp sword flash in his eyes, and his muscles and bones made a clanging sound of sword, as if his incarnation had become a sharp sword!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Yuntian, the leader of the immortal sword clan, and Fang Yuntian, the immortal elder of Jianzong and Fang Yuntian, the elder of immortal sword clan and the great elder of immortal sword clan, are all covered with joy in the deep spirit whirlpool.


    They didn''t expect that the disciples of immortal sword school could get such an opportunity!


    Those breakthrough disciples will speed up the speed of strength improvement in a long period of time, and because of this adventure, their talent has also increased a lot, maybe they can step into the realm that they could not have entered!


    Even other disciples who didn''t break through can also get a lot of benefits. Although they didn''t have a completely new change like others, they also got an opportunity!


    "Those boys are lucky," Xiao Tian''s eyes swept over those immortal Jianzong disciples who broke through and said with a light smile.


    When Lixie cut off the holy body, it attracted a lot of aura of heaven and earth. In addition, Lixie was in a strange state of epiphany. When cutting off the holy body, there would be some rhyme overflowing.


    Although Li Xie''s current cultivation, those scattered Taoist rhymes have no effect on the masters above the level of great sage, but for those immortal Jianzong disciples who have not even achieved the goal of cutting the king of Taoism, it is no less than a great chance!

 Chapter 2141

    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, ye Yuntian and Fang Tianyu''s faces were even more joyful. Although Xiao Tian just casually said that those immortal Jianzong disciples who broke through were lucky, they also proved how rich their harvest was!


    After all, with Xiao Tian''s strength, being able to be praised by him is enough to explain everything!


    At this time, the blood clothes not far away finally broke through the energy storm and absorbed the bone stick left by Ling Tian by relying on his own blood spirit.


    However, after getting it, the bloody clothes didn''t dare to directly urge the quasi emperor''s forbidden device as planned, leaving all the people of the immortal sword sect behind.


    After all, Xiao Tian is here now. Xueyi doesn''t think that he can compete with Xiao Tian with a quasi emperor''s forbidden device. He knows that Xiao Tian doesn''t attack him now, and it''s just because Xiao Tian doesn''t pay attention to him.


    Therefore, after getting the bone staff, the blood clothes did not have any hesitation, and directly launched the evasion technique, which turned into a blood light and fled towards the distance.


    Xiao Tian glanced at the direction of Xueyi''s leaving. There was no fluctuation on his face. He had already noticed the movement of Xueyi. Although Xueyi took the quasi imperial forbidden device from under the eyes of Zhuxie sword spirit with the help of blood spirit, it was just like this.


    For such a small mouse, he has no interest in hand, otherwise, as early as he appeared, he would easily wipe off the blood coat!


    After seeing that the blood clothes took back the bone staff, Yuan Husheng also quickly took back the map of fortune. His body flashed and ran away towards the distance.


    Ling Tian''s most precious is this bone stick, and although they are rushing to rescue Ling Tian and Ling fan brothers, their main target is this bone stick.


    As long as this bone stick does not fall into the hands of other people, the two brothers Lingtian and Lingfan will die. They are just two top saints. They can recruit two more peak saints to join their camp at any time to fill the position of Shangtian and Lingfan.


    "Master Xiao, do you want me to chase them back?"


    Seeing Xueyi and Yuan Husheng running away, ye Yuntian, the leader of immortal sword clan, asks in a hurry.


    He knew that Xiao Tian disdained to make a move to these two people, and then he spoke and asked.


    With his strength, although he can''t defeat Xueyi and Yuan Husheng, as long as he entangles them and waits for Fang Yuntian to support him, and then there are immortal sword school disciples who form an array to support them. He may not be able to kill the two thieves!


    "Don''t care," Xiao Tian shook his head and said faintly.


    With that, Xiao Tian reached out with his right hand and gently pressed down. The aura storm and countless space cracks on the snow plain were instantly wiped away, leaving no trace.


    After all this, Xiao Tian raised his hand in the void and protected the immortal elder of Jianzong. The sword Qi broke in an instant. The old man with white hair appeared on the snow field, and his face was full of horror.


    "Ye Lao, are you ok?" Seeing the figure of the old man with white hair, ye Yuntian and Fang Tianyu did not care to chase down Xueyi and Yuan Husheng. Their bodies flashed and appeared beside the old man with white hair.


    "Master, don''t worry, I''m fine," Ye Lao shook his head, but the startled color in his eyes could not disperse.


    He has always been in the center of the aura storm and the space crack. Although the sword spirit of the evil killing sword cuts off and protects them, he can easily perceive the destructive power of the aura storm and the space blade!

 Chapter 2142

    The immortal elder of the immortal sword clan knows that without the protection of the sword light cut by the sword spirit of Zhuxie sword, not to mention the weak state of him after using the forbidden technique, even in his heyday, he may not be able to support for a long time in that environment!


    However, such a terrible aura storm and space cracks were lightly erased by Xiao Tian. Even though he knew how strong Xiaotian was, he was still shocked.


    After taking a deep breath, the immortal elder of the sword clan reluctantly calmed down and went to Xiao Tian and said respectfully, "old Ye Liancheng, thank you for your help. I can''t forget the kindness of saving my life!"


    "Don''t care," Xiao Tian shook his head and said faintly, "you have pointed out my disciple, and this time I save you is also a favor to you."


    "I''m ashamed!" Ye Liancheng can''t help but smile.


    He did point out Lixie and Xiao Xianer, but he was very clear that his advice might not have any effect on Xiao Xianer. Although the girl was young, her talent was too amazing, and there may be few people with talent comparable to her.


    As for Lixie, although he was much higher than Lixie in Kendo and taught him some practical skills, he also knew that those skills were not too precious. As long as he had experienced several battles, he could understand them naturally.


    His advice may be dispensable to Lixie and Xiao xian''er. What''s more, even if he has accomplished in kendo, how can he compare with Xiao Tian in front of him?


    But he did not think of his original unintentional move. He just wanted to make a good relationship with Li Xie and Xiao xian''er, but saved his life at the critical moment!


    Xiao Tian laughs and doesn''t speak any more. He looks at Li Xie on the other side, but his eyes are more dignified.


    He can detect that Li Xie is now at the most critical moment. If there is any difference, it will lead to a big mistake!


    When ye Yuntian and others saw Xiao Tian''s action, they also understood that Lixie might be at a critical moment, so they quickly shut up and kept silent.


    If they are not careful to interfere with the evil, then the crime is great!


    Even if Xiao Tian doesn''t care about them, I''m afraid there will be many forces who want to please Xiao Tian and tear up the immortal sword clan!


    Ye Yuntian is very clear that what they have done before may have alerted the strong men of Beiyuan. Now, there may be no less than ten strong men spying on them.


    The reason why those strong men didn''t show up was just to avoid suspicion, because neither immortal sword school nor the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan nor Xiao Tian, who appeared later, were not the existence they could deal with. If they appeared rashly and involved themselves in it, they would not bring disaster to the forces behind them!


    But if they affect the evil, the strong men will come to the immortal sword sect like hungry wolves smelling blood. They will take this opportunity to please Xiao Tian and share the foundation of the immortal sword clan!


    Under the gaze of the people of the immortal sword sect, the strange waves on Li Xie gradually become intense. Circles of space ripples spread in all directions with Li Xie as the center, and the array set by Xiao Tian also crumbles under the impact of the space ripples, and the imitation Buddha will be broken in the next moment!

 Chapter 2143

    The aura of heaven and earth around Li Xie became violent. From time to time, the aura of heaven and earth exploded, and the shocking impact spread around.


    However, those shocks were wiped away by an inexplicable force when they came into contact with Li Xie, which failed to cause any impact on Li Xie.


    When ye Yuntian and Fang Tianyu saw this scene, they couldn''t help but turn their eyes to Xiao Tian. In their view, Xiao Tian is the only one who has such means.


    Xiao Tian noticed the eyes of Ye Yuntian and others, but did not say anything more.


    The strange energy enveloped by Lixie was not in secret. It was actually the original source of holy body possessed by Lixie. Now, Lixie has not completely eliminated the original source of holy body in his body, which makes him enter this strange state.


    If someone attacks Li Xie at this time, it will directly trigger the uprising of the holy body origin. Even the strong quasi Emperor may be seriously injured under the outbreak of the holy body origin!


    However, ye Yuntian and others or the powerful people who watch in the dark don''t know this. They just think that Xiao Tian makes a move in the dark, and their hearts are naturally shocked because they never see any action of Xiao Tian. Li Xie is protected by such a strange energy. Although they have known Xiao Tian''s amazing means for a long time, they can''t help falling into it In shock.


    When everyone was surprised by Xiao Tian''s means, Li Xie suddenly opened his eyes, and a sharp sword flashed through his eyes.


    At the same time, the nine Qi and blood dragons, which connected the heaven and earth behind Li Xie, howled like beasts but not beasts. Then the nine Qi and blood dragons entangled in the eyes of the people, and the Nine Dragons twisted together to form a strange shape of Tiandao!


    Everyone can be aware of the terrible Qi and blood power contained in the Dao that day, which is comparable to the power of the great sage. If it breaks out, I''m afraid even the great sage will be hurt by that Tiandao!


    "Does the holy body still have such means?" Ye Yun''s eye in the past a touch of surprise color, in the heart secretly think of.


    Although countless people know that the power of blood and blood of the holy body is extremely strong, it only makes the body of the holy body extremely strong, even comparable to the immortal gold. The vast power of blood and blood possessed by the holy body can only increase the holy body.


    Now, the nine Qi and blood dragons behind Li Xie turned into a Heavenly Sword to frighten the four sides. This is the way they have never seen the power of Qi and blood. Naturally, they will be surprised.


    "I don''t know what the young man wanted to do when he summoned the sword." in the dark, a strong man looked at Li Xie, and his eyes were more dignified.


    That Tiandao appears too strange. If Lixie has other ideas, some of them may be hurt by this Tiandao.


    In the hearts of the people secretly speculated, the sky knife suddenly fell in the air, and in the eyes of the people, it was severely chopped on Li Xie!


    Lixie is like a fragile porcelain. There are a lot of cracks in Lixie''s body. The golden blood splashes on the snow field.


    "This?"


    Ye Liancheng, the elder of immortal sword sect, can''t help but stare at this scene. Naturally, he is well-informed, but he is still in a trance when he sees this scene.


    The immortal Jianzong disciples around seemed to have seen ghosts. They didn''t expect that Lixie summoned the powerful Tiandao to attack themselves!

 Chapter 2144

    "Brother!"


    Even Xiao xian''er was frightened, looking at the Li Xie not far away, her bright eyes were full of worry.


    "This boy, it''s really not a worry," Xiao Tian could not help shaking his head when he saw this scene, and his expression was somewhat helpless.


    He had already guessed the idea of Li Xie when the Tiandao came out. Rao was so powerful that he couldn''t help being speechless after seeing Li Xie''s practice.


    In fact, there are no less than ten ways for Lixie to completely cut off his holy body. However, Lixie chooses the most direct and violent way!


    Although these practices are simple and crude, they are also the most likely to leave hidden dangers for themselves. Although they can be made up slowly by relying on natural materials and treasures, they also need a lot of effort!


    Shaking his head, Xiao Tian turned his wrist, and a broken immortal medicine appeared in his hand. It was a incomplete immortal medicine, which was sealed in the archaic mine and hidden in the same place with the dead bone he suppressed.


    After suppressing the dead bone, Xiao Tian naturally put the incomplete elixir into the bag.


    Although the incomplete elixir had no effect on him, and even the complete elixir had no effect on him, neither Lixie nor Xiao Xianer could use the incomplete elixir in his hand.


    Originally, Xiao Tian planned to take out the incomplete elixir when Lixie and Xiao Xianer hit the realm, but now Xiao Tian has to use the incomplete elixir in advance!


    With the appearance of the incomplete immortal medicine, there was a strong smell of Medicine on the snow plain. The immortal sword school disciples around him unconsciously sniffed, and felt that a pure medicine was inhaled into the body, as if he had taken some tonic. His face turned red and his breath grew faintly!


    Xiao Tian is aware of the changes of the immortal Jianzong disciples around him, and there is no accident.


    We should know that the complete elixir is a kind of elixir that can make the existence of the great emperor level alive for a lifetime.


    Although the immortal medicine in his hand was incomplete, it contained a huge amount of energy. All the immortal sword school disciples around him, including Ye Li and Xuewu, did not surpass the realm of the king who cut the road. Even the medicine fragrance from the incomplete immortal medicine played a significant role in them.


    There was no expression on his face. Xiao Tian''s hands lit a pale golden flame, which was the real fire of the sun mastered by Xiao Tian, which could burn everything.


    Under the control of Xiao Tian, the incomplete elixir in his hand is directly burned into ashes. Only a drop of pure medicine is grasped by Xiao Tian. There is a dense and brilliant flow on it. Anyone can detect the huge medicinal power contained in it.


    Xiao Tian bent his fingers and flicked the drop of medicine to Lixie. The medicine with strong fragrance fell on Lixie and instantly integrated into Lixie''s body.


    The wound on Lixie''s body healed instantly, and the pure medicine circulated in Lixie''s body, repairing the damaged meridians in Lixie''s body!


    Aware of the internal damage in the rapid recovery, Li Xie''s face a joy, without any hesitation, once again control the sky knife in the air!


    The Tiandao, which is made up of nine Qi and blood dragons, has a little dim gold on it. It is the holy blood taken from the Lixie body before. With the Tiandao being cut down, the dim gold is integrated into the Tiandao, which makes the power of the Tiandao increase a lot!

 Chapter 2145

    On the snowy plain, the sky sword is flying across the sky. The blade is stained with some dark gold color, and it is cut down with incomparable momentum.


    At the bottom of Tiandao, there is a teenager of 12-3 years old. At the moment, the boy''s face is a little pale, but his body is full of the power of Qi and blood. A layer of strange fluorescence is enveloped in the young man, and he is frantically repairing his injuries.


    This young man is just Li Xie, but compared with the former Li Xie, the breath of Li Xie is faintly fierce, and his eyes are bright, which seems to reflect the world.


    The immortal Jianzong disciples around and Fang Tianyu and others all turn their eyes to Lixie and do not want to miss any scene.


    Under the gaze of the public, the Tiandao fell on Lixie with lightning force. In a moment, countless cracks appeared on Lixie''s body, just like a broken porcelain. If you touch it gently, it will break completely.


    Countless golden blood spills, that is the Holy Blood possessed by the holy body, which contains the way of the holy body. If someone can absorb the holy blood, perhaps they can understand the mystery of the holy body.


    The strong people hiding in the dark can''t help but feel a little hot in their eyes, but due to Xiao Tian''s presence, they can only suppress the idea that is ready to move in their hearts.


    After all, Xiao Tian''s strength is obvious to all. If they fight in front of Xiao Tian, they will undoubtedly seek their own death!


    Xiao Tian''s eyes swept around him, and a little banter swept over his eyes.


    He could guess that someone had an idea about the scattered holy blood and wanted to capture it, but because of his existence, he had to suppress the thought in his heart.


    But the strong people hidden around don''t know that the scattered holy blood contains a little of the way of the holy body, but it also contains the curse of the holy body family!


    If someone has absorbed the holy blood, whether their strength can be improved still needs to be discussed, but they will definitely be infected with the curse of the holy body. It is not worth the loss.


    So if someone really wants to take the holy blood, he won''t stop him. As long as he doesn''t interfere with Li Xie''s Epiphany, he won''t say anything more even if someone takes all the holy blood away.


    "Hum! ~"


    not far away, there was a buzzing sound from Lixie, and the strange fluorescence on his body suddenly flourished, completely enveloping Lixie, making people unable to spy.


    Even Xiao Tian''s eyes were blocked by the strange fluorescence, unable to see what was hidden in the fluorescence, but Xiao Tian could detect that the breath of Li Xie was gradually growing. Originally, only the cultivation of Li Xie at the top of the four pole secret realm was growing rapidly. In this short period of time, he had reached the second level of Sendai, and only half a step away could he cut the road into a king!


    "Do you want to take advantage of this opportunity to become king at one stroke?"


    Xiao Tian noticed the change of Li Xie''s breath and thought of it in his heart.


    As the name implies, the king of the road is to cut off the previously cultivated way and step out of his own way. It can be said that before and after the cutting, the strength of a monk will change dramatically!


    It''s just like before, although the Lixie could easily crush the strong in Xiantai with the cultivation of the four pole secret realm by virtue of the nine turn immortal body skill and the powerful holy body, but if it was against the king of the road, it would not have any advantage at all, but would be directly suppressed!


    It can be said that the one who cuts the Road King is the first watershed on the way to practice. Most of the monks are stopped outside the watershed. Those who can cross the watershed are considered as talents!

 Chapter 2146

    "Brother, do you want to cut the way?"


    Xiao xian''er on one side also noticed the change of Li Xie''s breath in the light ball, and her mouth opened slightly, and she was surprised.


    Although she easily broke through the shackles of Sendai and became a king by her amazing savvy, she naturally knew how difficult it was to become a king through this process.


    You know, before the impact of the king''s realm, she never encountered any cultivation bottleneck, every realm is natural, easy to cross, there is no breakthrough at all!


    As long as her accomplishments are achieved, she will naturally be able to enter the next realm!


    But in order to step into the realm of the king of chopping the way, she spent two hours to rush through the pass, which shows how difficult it is to impact the realm of the king of chopping the way!


    Fang Tianyu, ye Yuntian and other immortal sword schools can naturally detect the change of the breath of Li Xie, and their faces must be more wonderful.


    Although Lixie had amazing talent before, it was only a secret place of the four poles. Even if he had the holy body and practiced the peerless emperor Scripture mastered by Xiao Tian, they valued Li Xie only because he was Xiao Tian''s disciple.


    If there is no such status as Xiao Tian''s disciple, Li Xie is not qualified to enter their eyes!


    But now the situation is different. If Li Xie succeeds in cutting the way, a 12-3-year-old king of cutting the way, even if he doesn''t have the identity of Xiao Tian''s disciple, it will be enough for them to pay attention to it!


    We should know that cutting the way to become a king is not achieved by piling up resources. Many of the genius of the sect made great progress and showed amazing talent. However, all living beings were trapped in the situation of cutting the Road King and could not break through. Even if more resources were consumed, it would be useless!


    Therefore, a genius who has not yet been cut off and a genius who has already become king, even if the former''s talent is more evil, it is far less valued than the latter!


    In another place, the immortal disciples of Jianzong gathered together. Among the crowd, Xuewu and Ye Li could not help shaking their fists. They looked at the light ball not far away, and their eyes twinkled with brilliance.


    Their accomplishments are quite similar, especially snow dance, which is already the second peak of Sendai. Half of her feet have entered the threshold of King''s realm. However, this threshold has blocked her for a long time. Even if she is gifted, she can not easily break through this realm.


    Now, seeing the fierce evil attacking the king, it is impossible to say that there is no other idea in snow dance''s heart!


    "Younger martial sister, I intend to attack the chopping realm here," said Ye Li, who was beside the snow dance for a moment.


    Although he has not yet reached the second level of Sendai, it is not because he does not have that talent, but because he wants to lay a solid foundation, so he has stayed in each realm for a long time and wants to thoroughly understand each realm.


    Otherwise, although his talent is slightly inferior to that of snow dance, how old is he after all? How old is his cultivation?


    Snow dance is also know that leaves from the bottom of the fine, heard the words of leaves, snow dance gently nodded, bright eyes in a brush of firm color: "I also together!"


    She has been stuck in the second step of Sendai for some time, and it''s time for her to attack the king of the road. What''s more, she has learned Xiao Tian''s sword art from the sword Qi that Xiao Tian points out from the sky. Although she only has a glimpse of the tip of the iceberg, it''s enough for her to attack the king''s realm!

 Chapter 2147

    After making up their minds, Xuewu and Ye Li, without any hesitation, flew out of the immortal Jianzong disciples and swept them not far away. Finally, they found an open place, sat down on their knees, and started their own skills.


    "Interesting," Xiao Tian can''t help but smile when he sees the change of snow dance and Ye Li, and then turns his eyes to the light ball wrapping Li Xie.


    He didn''t intend to do it, because it was not with the help of others that he could succeed in attacking the king of chopping. Although he was sure to guide snow dance and Ye Li into the king of chopping, he would only waste their talent!


    Xiao Tian still appreciates snow dance. Tianjiao, who was hidden by immortal sword school, has a high talent in kendo. If he saw snow dance before meeting Xiao xian''er and Li Xie, maybe he would accept snow dance directly!


    Although Xiao Tian has insight into the idea of snow dance and Ye Li, he has no intention to help.


    As snow dance and Ye Li enter the state of practice, strange waves come out from the two people. At this time, the light ball wrapped with Li Xie vibrates twice, as if inspired by some strange energy. It turns out that there are two rays of light covering snow dance and Ye Li!


    Then the snow dance and Li Xie, which were covered by the light, floated slowly into the air, dragged by an inexplicable force, and flew towards the position where Li Xie was!


    Seeing this scene, even Xiao Tian was a little dazed for a while, which was the first time he saw it.


    "Master Xiao, this?" Fang Tianyu, the great elder of the immortal sword sect, widened his eyes and looked at Xiao Tian. His eyes were full of worries.


    He didn''t know whether the sudden change was good or bad. If something happened to the three people of Lixie, it would be a disaster for immortal sword clan!


    Not only damaged the little patriarch, but also the first genius of the clan, but also offended Xiao Tian, the invincible emperor. Even if Xiao Tian did not retaliate against the immortal sword clan, other forces would rush in and divide up the immortal sword clan!


    "Don''t worry, it''s a good thing," said Xiao Tian, shaking his head.


    Although he did not know why this incident happened, but in his perception, the breath of Li Xie did not fall, but grew at a faster speed. The breath of Ye Li and Xue Wu also rose rapidly, pounding the bottleneck that prevented them from becoming king.


    "Hoo..."


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, ye Yuntian and Fang Tianyu and ye Liancheng are all relieved.


    For the previous changes, their initial idea is that as long as it is not a bad thing, they have been very satisfied.


    Now they can''t help but get some information from Xiao Tian.


    At this time, the light ball wrapped with the three of Lixie was so brilliant that it merged with the naked eye at a speed visible to the naked eye, forming a huge light ball, which stretched across the snow field.


    At the moment of the appearance of the light sphere, a terrible momentum burst out from the light sphere. It was far beyond the realm of the king who cut the road. Even Fang Tianyu and ye Yuntian, who were to be emperors, were somewhat frightened.


    Xiao Tian still looks as usual, but if you look closely, you can find that there is a faint joy in Xiao Tian''s eyes!


    Because Xiao Tian knew very well that the outbreak of that momentum was just because Li Xie had successfully cut off his holy body!

 Chapter 2148

    With the outbreak of that momentum, countless cracks appeared on the light ball. A moment later, the huge light ball broke into pieces and turned into countless light spots. The figures of Li Xie and Li Xie were revealed. Ye Li and Xue Wu were still in the state of cultivation. There was a flow of Daoyun around them. It was obvious that in the short time just now, they had a good harvest.


    However, Lixie did not know when he had finished his cultivation and stood in the air. His body was full of amazing momentum, and his eyes were filled with fierce sword light.


    The most frightening thing is that Lixie is now the king of the road, only half a step away from being able to enter the realm of saints!


    "Brother, you have broken through the realm of the king?"


    Xiao xian''er saw Li Xie''s figure and cheered. The whole person turned into a streamer and jumped to Lixie. Her eyes were full of surprise.


    "Lucky breakthrough," said Li Xie, nodding in a soft voice.


    He just wanted to cut off his holy body with the help of Epiphany, but he didn''t think that when the Holy Blood and the holy body were stripped, they were not directly stripped as he imagined. Under the effect of some strange energy, most of the holy blood turned into the purest energy and flowed into his elixir field directly, making him transform directly from the top of the four pole secret realm The king of the road for Dacheng!


    "Peak king, good," not far away Xiao Tian saw this scene, gently nodded, light way.


    "Master!" Li Xie smelled the speech and quickly took Xiao xian''er to Xiao Tian and said respectfully.


    Although he was in the state of cultivation before, he also realized the arrival of Xiao Tian, but because he was in that strange state, he was not good at meeting Xiao Tian.


    "Don''t worry about these common rites," Xiao Tian shook his head and said faintly: "now you and your daughter are the top kings. It''s much easier to deal with the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan. You didn''t set a time limit before, but this time it''s no good.


    I''ll give you one year to get rid of the thirteen robbers in Beiyuan, and then set foot on the ancient star road to the imperial pass. "


    The king of chopping the way has already qualified to enter the trial of XingKong ancient road. What''s more, with the talent of Lixie and Xiao Xianer, after solving the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan, they may have stepped into a higher level. It is not difficult to pass the test of XingKong ancient road.


    Xiao Tian knows very well that although today''s star sky is not as good as Ye Fan''s period, and the sage can dominate one side, there is no difference between today''s star sky and later generations, that is, most of the top talents have gathered in the imperial pass to compete for supremacy on the emperor''s road!


    Although he had already proved himself to be emperor, Xiao Tian knew that he did not leave the mark of the heart of heaven. Therefore, as long as someone tries to impact the emperor, he will find that there is no force to stop him from becoming emperor!


    What''s more, because of his breakthrough, the rules of the square sky have been supplemented a lot. Although it can not carry countless supreme level masters like the chaotic ancient era, it is not difficult to carry only three or five great emperors!


    Ye Yuntian and Fang Tianyu on one side and ye Liancheng three people heard Xiao Tian''s words, their eyes were slightly coagulated, and they looked at each other with a brilliant flash in their eyes.


    Xiao Tian let Li Xie and Xiao xian''er enter the imperial pass along the ancient star road a year later. The intention is too amazing. I''m afraid Xiao Tian has already got the assurance that any one of Li Xie and Xiao xian''er can break through to become emperor. Otherwise, how could Xiao Tian let Xiao xian''er and Li Xie enter such places?

 Chapter 2149

    We should know that the imperial pass is not a paradise. It is a place where countless talents gather. The talents from all over the sky fight in the imperial pass and step out an invincible road in blood and bone!


    In the imperial pass, even the holy body is nothing. Sometimes there are chaotic bodies, congenital Dao fetuses and other amazing constitutions that are not inferior to the holy body!


    Every genius who enters the imperial pass has the possibility of falling down!


    We should know that the imperial pass is very special. Even the great emperor can hardly intervene in the imperial pass. If Xiao Xianer and Li Xie are sent into the imperial pass, even Xiao Tian may not be able to protect Xiao xian''er and Li Xie all the time.


    If he was not sure to send Li Xie or Xiao xian''er to the top of the emperor''s way, would Xiao Tian let his disciples enter the imperial pass when the great emperor suppressed thousands of people in the starry sky?


    Xiao Tian seems to have noticed Ye Yuntian and Fang Tianyu''s ideas. He looks at them with a smile, then pats Xiao xian''er''s head and says with a smile, "help your brother solve the thirteen thieves in Beiyuan as soon as possible, and take part in the trial of XingKong ancient road."


    After that, before Xiao xian''er could speak, Xiao Tian''s figure flashed and disappeared into the public''s sight with the dead bones that he had forbidden by his array


    At the same time, deep in the starry sky, Emperor Zun and a large number of quasi emperors and self cutting great emperors gathered together. Not far ahead of them, there was a strange passage, in which immortal light fell from time to time. It was obvious that a very amazing area was connected behind the passage!


    However, at the moment, the passage is blocked by countless mysterious runes, and the passageway is filled with ordered divine chains, blocking the passage completely. Apart from the occasional fall of immortal light, nothing can penetrate the blockade of those runes and divine chains of order!


    "This is the way to Xianyu," said emperor Zun, pointing to the passage not far away.


    Around the emperor to be, there were also self cutting emperors. Hearing emperor Zun''s words, he could not help but look excited. Some people flew out of the crowd and rushed to the passage.


    Seeing this scene, Emperor Zun''s face was expressionless, but his eyes were covered with disdain. And behind him, a woman in red raised the corners of her mouth, and her eyes were full of scorn.


    The channel is really connected with the immortal region, but if it is really easy to be passed by people, how can it be worthy of her arrangement?


    We should know that the order God chain and runes in that passage were arranged by her according to the emperor''s command. Even the great emperor with the seal of the heart of heaven is hard to break, not to mention the group of quasi emperors and self cutting great emperors?


    In the rear of the emperor to be who rushed to the passage, countless people turned their eyes to the emperor to be. Although their faces were different, their ideas were the same, that is, let the emperor be their Pathfinder!


    After all, how many would be idiots who could cultivate themselves to the realm of quasi emperor, or even testify and become emperor?


    Before they would be ready to move, but also because the temptation to become immortal is too strong, now that they have the first bird, they naturally don''t mind letting people explore the way, and enjoy themselves!


    Under the gaze of the people, the emperor to be burst into the passage with a wild laugh. However, the next moment, countless chains of order poured into the emperor to be from all directions, directly penetrating his body and splashing blood into the starry sky!


    The life breath of the emperor to be disappeared in an instant, and his body fell from the passage. The next moment, he was hit by the falling immortal light in the passage and was annihilated in the boundless immortal light.

 Chapter 2150

    "This?"


    Seeing the tragedy of the emperor to be, the faces of the strong around him became extremely ugly.


    The emperor to be was not weak in strength. He could rank in the middle class among them. Even some self cutting emperor who did not have the utmost sublimation might not be his opponent!


    However, the emperor to be had just stepped into the channel and had no resistance, so he was directly wiped out!


    "Hoo Fortunately, I''m not impulsive! " In the crowd, some people said happily.


    At first, he also wanted to rush directly into the space passage, but the God chain of order and strange runes in the channel made his heart throb, so he suppressed his impulse and waited for others to explore his way for him.


    It was this caution that saved his life. After all, his strength was not as good as the emperor to be killed. Once he rashly entered the channel, he would be dead and alive!


    "Dizun, what do we do?" At this time, not far behind emperor Zun, an old emperor suddenly opened his mouth.


    Although seeing an emperor to be hanged instantly, these ancient emperors were not timid. After all, they were all masters of the imperial road. After all, their strength will be improved after they are fully sublimed.


    Although because of the loss of the mark of the heart of heaven, their strength after sublimation can not compare with the great emperor who has the mark of the heart of heaven, but they should also be superior to the emperor to be!


    Therefore, the scene that the emperor to be killed in an instant did not frighten the ancient emperors around and cut off the great emperor, but made them more happy.


    After all, if the emperor to be can''t get through the channel, it means that there are fewer people who can compete with them for the chance of becoming immortal!


    After all, although the space channel is connected to the immortal area, who knows how many people can pass through it?


    So for them, the fewer competitors, the better!


    "It''s enough to bombard the order God chain and rune in the channel directly," emperor Zun said immediately without any hesitation.


    After that, Emperor Zun''s body flashed and appeared directly at the entrance of the passage. With a strange light on his hand, he bombarded a chain of order gods.


    With emperor Zun''s action, the woman in red behind him also turned into a phantom and appeared beside emperor Zun. She lifted her hands lightly and bombarded on a chain of God of order.


    When the others saw the actions of emperor Zun and the woman in red, they did not have any hesitation. They rushed directly to the passage and bombarded the chain of order around them.


    However, they did not find that after they entered the passage, Emperor Zun and the woman in red had a look of disdain, and the movements of their hands slowed down.


    After a while, with the joint efforts of all the people, they cleared all the strange runes and the chains of God of order at the entrance of the passage, and then headed for the depths of the passage.


    The woman in red bombards the chain of order and pays attention to the situation in the rear. She sees that everyone has entered the space channel. Her bright eyes are killing and her pretty face is full of venomous color!


    "Wait a moment, it''s not an opportunity to do it." just as the woman in red wanted to launch a means to kill these self beheaders and quasi emperors, Emperor Zun''s voice suddenly rang out in her mind.


    "Master?" The woman in red was stunned for a moment when she heard the speech, and the color of doubt appeared on her face.


    However, she did not ask, because if emperor Zun wanted to explain, he would have explained it for a long time. Since emperor Zun did not make any explanation, it would be futile for her to ask any more questions!

 Chapter 2151

    The woman in red didn''t find that emperor Zun''s face was as gloomy as ice when he passed the message to her, and there was a shooting in his eyes.


    "Come out, don''t hide," said emperor Zun, looking deep into the passage.


    Just when he was about to order the woman in red to launch the layout of the space passage, he found that there were several obscure breath in the space channel.


    Emperor Zun''s voice did not fall, a few figures emerge from the depth of the space channel, impressively is the emperor Wushi, Cao Yusheng and Taiyin Yutu, etc!


    Emperor Zun''s face was gloomy. Looking at the emperor Wushi and others, there was a turbulent killing opportunity rolling in his eyes.


    Before that, he had always thought that this space passage had not been found.


    Therefore, she was relieved to let the woman in red secretly arrange means to kill those quasi emperors and self beheaders. She was searching for the traces of Wushi emperor and others in the starry sky, so as to prevent the amazing human race emperor from disrupting his plan at the critical moment.


    But before that, he had not found the trace of Wushi Dadi and others. Originally, he thought that Wushi emperor and others had gone to Xianyu. Until now, he found that Wushi Dadi and others were waiting for him here!


    Emperor Zun didn''t know that Wu Shi Da Di and others who had just come back from the deep space passage were full of doubts.


    after they separated from Xiao Tian before, they found this space passage leading to Xianyu under the guidance of Taiyin jade rabbit. However, the passage had been sealed. They stayed in the deep space channel for this period of time and tried to get through the space channel The outside world is not too concerned about things.


    In addition, there is a strange force in the space channel, which limits their perception to a very small range, which also leads to the fact that when the women in red make arrangement in the space channel, they don''t find anything abnormal.


    Just before this, they suddenly realized that the channel was shaking and worried about any change, so they hurried back, but unexpectedly they ran into emperor Zun!


    If emperor Zun is just killing in his heart, the faces of the many self beheading emperors and prospective emperors behind him will be even more wonderful, and even a lot of self beheading great emperors quietly distance themselves from emperor Zun.


    They are worried that emperor Zun is going to cooperate with Wushi emperor, and take this opportunity to kill all of them!


    After all, Emperor Zun and Wushi emperor are far more powerful than them. Before that, maybe emperor Zun and Wushi emperor need to spend some time searching for their position before they can kill them. If they hide well, they may not be able to escape the robbery.


    But now they are all gathered in this space channel. With the strength of emperor Zun and Wushi emperor, it is easy to erase them!


    The emperor''s face became more gloomy when he noticed the actions of killing the Emperor himself.


    "Emperor Zun?" Cao Yusheng, who was beside Wushi emperor, frowned. He was confident that no one knew emperor Zun better than him.


    Because his second is the underworld emperor of the underworld. He is also a teacher and friend with emperor Zun. In a sense, Emperor Zun is also his disciple. At the beginning, he and Emperor Zun conspired to set up 99 dragon vein ancestral mountains, devouring ancient stars of life and casting immortal tripod.


    He was very clear that emperor Zun was not a selfless person. Since emperor Zun appeared in this space passage leading to immortal territory with so many quasi emperors and self cutting great emperors, he was afraid that there was another plot.


    Therefore, Cao Yusheng is full of vigilance when he looks at emperor Zun. Although he has recovered the memory of his previous life, his cultivation has not yet reached the level of previous life. Today, he is only a peak sage, not even the emperor to be, and is not the opponent of emperor Zun at all!

 Chapter 2152

    Emperor Zun''s eyes also fell on Cao Yusheng''s body, and his brows were frowned for no investigation.


    He did not recognize Cao Yusheng, but he did not know why. He felt a very familiar breath in Cao Yusheng. It seemed that he had an intersection with Cao Yusheng, and the relationship was not shallow.


    It''s just that he has lived for endless years, and he is not qualified to enter his eyes. How can he have any intersection with Cao Yusheng?


    "Are there really two similar flowers in the world?" Emperor Zun thought to himself.


    He is sure that he has never met Cao Yusheng, but he does not know why. He always has a sense of inexplicable familiarity with Cao Yusheng.


    However, Emperor Zun was very clear that after the collapse of the ancient heaven court, the masters of the ancient heaven were almost killed and injured. At the same time, he could be sure that Cao Yusheng was not one of the few remaining people. The only explanation was that Cao Yusheng was a flower similar to one of his old friends, which gave him this strange feeling.


    "Master, what shall I do?"


    At this time, the lady in red beside the emperor Zun approached the emperor and said in a low voice.


    The appearance of Wu Shi Da Di and others was unexpected to her. Emperor Zun''s plan was too amazing. If she was known by Wu Shi Da Di and others, I''m afraid there would be twists and turns.


    But if the emperor to be and the emperor who killed himself were allowed to enter the depths of the passageway, if they could get through the road leading to the fairyland, they would have done all the wedding dresses for others if they had been busy working for so long!


    "I block Wushi, you launch the array and refine them together!" The fierce color on emperor Zun''s face flashed away, and the voice said.


    Originally, it was impossible for him to commit the danger himself, but only the woman in red could not stop Wu Shi Da Di, and only he could do it in person.


    After saying that, Emperor Zun has the order God chain to emerge, a magic sword appears in his hand, the sword body has the immortal spirit circulation faintly.


    Although this long sword has not completely surpassed the Jidao emperor''s soldiers and reached the level of immortal utensils, it has also begun to transform. If emperor Zun can enter the immortal realm, the sword may soon undergo transformation under the nourishment of the rich immortal material in the immortal realm!


    Seeing emperor Zun''s action, Wushi emperor''s face also became a little dignified. Wushi bell appeared in his hand, and Emperor Zun thought far away.


    With the actions of Wushi great emperor and Emperor Zun, the surrounding quasi emperor and self cutting emperor are all madly retreating towards the back. The strength of Wushi emperor and Emperor Zun is too strong. If they fight, they will not be able to bear the aftermath of the attack.


    "It''s quite lively here," said a clear voice when Wushi emperor and Emperor Zun were at war. At the next moment, Xiao Tian''s figure appeared in the space passage. Behind him, there was a dead bone banned by the array.


    "Xiao Tian!" Seeing Xiao Tian''s sudden appearance, Emperor Zun''s face became more gloomy. He once attacked Xiao Tian when Xiao Tian broke through and wanted to kill him. There was a deep resentment between them.


    Now Xiao Tian appears and is likely to join hands with Wu Shi Da Di to deal with him. Although he is conceited, he doesn''t think that he can rely on his own strength to fight against Wushi emperor and Xiao Tian''s cooperation. What''s more, the breath of the rabbit ear girl beside Wushi emperor makes him extremely afraid. If he really fights, he won''t have any advantage at all.

 Chapter 2153

    "Why are you here?" A life forbidden area of the self cutting emperor lost his voice.


    If emperor Zun can still keep calm, the hearts of the quasi emperor and the self beheader around him are crazy, and their eyes are full of vigilance.


    Emperor Zun invited them to come here and said that he wanted to join hands with them to open up the road to Xianyu. As a result, in this passage, not only Wushi emperor but also Xiao Tian, the new emperor of Jin, appeared, which made them suspect that emperor Zun, Xiao Tian and Wushi emperor were conspiring to plot against them, and planned to kill them all!


    Xiao Tian smiles and raises his hand a little. There is a sword light flying out of the woman in red beside emperor Zun, annihilating in the void.


    Seeing Xiao Tian''s action, Emperor Zun''s eyes coagulated. Xiao Tian left a trace mark on his confidant, but he didn''t notice it all the time.


    You know, when the woman in red was sent to contact Xiao Tian, Xiao Tian had not broken through to the realm of the great emperor!


    Around the self - beheading emperor and the emperor to be, however, his face became very gloomy. Some people roared: "emperor Zun, did you harm us?"


    those who killed the great emperor and the emperor to be didn''t think that Xiao Tian could leave a trace mark on emperor Zun''s confidants. After all, Emperor Zun''s strength was there. Although Xiao Tian was brilliant, he was not necessarily stronger than emperor Zun.


    In this case, the only explanation is that the trace mark on the woman in red was left by Emperor Zun''s acquiescence!


    "Was Emperor Zun already in the layout before Xiaotian''s breakthrough?" There was a low voice.


    He was worried that emperor Zun and Xiao Tian had colluded with each other for a long time. Even when Xiao Tian broke through, Emperor Zun''s hand was just an illusion. He wanted to deceive them and kill them in one fell swoop!


    After all, even though they are weak, most of them, except for a few quasi emperors, have ever set foot on the top of the emperor''s road. If they really want to hide themselves, it will take a lot of time for emperor Zun to find them.


    If emperor Zun and others can''t kill them all before Chengxian road is opened, when Emperor Zun and others enter the immortal realm through Chengxian Road, they will naturally be born again and wreak havoc on the starry sky.


    Maybe emperor Zun and Wushi emperor intended to avoid future trouble, so they designed such a plot to kill them together!


    When Emperor Zun heard the speech, he was helpless. He really planned to kill all these quasi emperors and self cutting great emperors to sacrifice and refine a piece of supreme immortal utensils, but he never had the idea of cooperating with Wushi emperor and Xiao Tian!


    But now, seeing the expressions of the emperor to be and the emperor who killed himself, Emperor Zun knew that even if he explained it, it would be useless.


    His face sank slightly, and the lady in red at the emperor Zun Chong''s side said, "do it!"


    Before the words fell, Emperor Zun rushed directly to Xiao Tian and Wu Shi Da Di. Although he was not the opponent of Xiao Tian and Wushi emperor, it was not difficult to stop them.


    He just needs to stop Xiao Tian and Wushi emperor and wait for the woman in red to launch the hidden array in the space channel to refine the quasi emperor and self cutting emperor, and sacrifice the immortal tripod hidden in the space channel.


    As long as xianding sacrifice is successful, he will have full confidence to defeat Wushi emperor and Xiao Tian!


    Seeing emperor Zun''s action, Xiao Tian shakes his head. Emperor Zun is a hero of the world, but there is one thing he missed, that is, people can change!

 Chapter 2154

    Xiao Tian looks at the emperor Zun who rushes towards him and Wushi emperor. His eyes are full of ridicule.


    Emperor Zun thought that he could control everything, but in the end, he could not even control the people around him. Yes, he left the sword seal on the woman in red. But when he left the seal, he only allowed the emperor''s peak cultivation. Although his combat power can be comparable to that of the eclosic emperor who was bitten by the immortal tripod, he still has a slim chance of winning.


    The woman in red is the confidant of emperor Zun. At the beginning of contact with him, the woman in red was already a different kind of great emperor. Although her fighting power was less than that of the real emperor, it was not difficult to find out the sword marks she left.


    What''s more, with emperor Zun''s accomplishments, if the woman in red had not deliberately concealed it, would emperor Zun not have noticed the sword mark on the woman in red?


    The woman in red has never erased the sword mark on her body, and she deliberately conceals it. If you want to say that she has no strange feelings, Xiao Tian does not believe it.


    Seeing Xiao Tian''s eyes, Emperor Zun''s face becomes more ugly. Although Xiao Tian has become emperor and has great strength, he has become an emperor since the mythological age. He has lived against the sun for many times, and is superior to the stars and overlooks all living beings. Xiao Tian can only be regarded as his younger generation!


    Now by a younger generation with this kind of cynical eyes, Emperor Zun''s anger can not stop rising, wish to tear Xiao Tian into pieces!


    Without waiting for Xiao Tian to make a move, the Wushi bell in the hands of Wudi emperor flies out, and the clock wave vibrates in all directions, forcing emperor Zun back.


    "Hum ~"


    at this time, a strange wave sounded behind emperor Zun, and the figure of the woman in red became blurred, and strange waves spread from her body. At the next moment, a broken green tripod appeared in the space channel, and the woman in red directly transformed into a streamer into the green tripod.


    The array in the space channel is full of brilliance. Countless immortal lights bombard from all directions, covering emperor Zun and Xiao Tian.


    And the most immortal light to Emperor Zun seems to want to kill the ancient Lord of heaven in one fell swoop, not to give him a living!


    "Honglian, do you dare to betray me?"


    Seeing the action of the woman in red, Emperor Zun didn''t know the plan of the woman in red. He glared at the direction of the green tripod, and his eyes were extremely cold.


    How could he have never thought that Honglian, who has been regarded as his confidant all the time, has already had a different heart. Now, she is fighting against herself in this space channel!


    At the same time, he also understood why Xiao Tian and Wushi emperor appeared here. I''m afraid Honglian bought the machine secretly. Wu Shi Da Di and Xiao Tian revealed the existence of this space channel!


    Wushi emperor''s face was strange. He didn''t expect that things would change like this. Emperor Zun''s cronies betrayed emperor Zun. Instead, he killed emperor Zun.


    Taiyin jade rabbit God read also some speechless, looking at the emperor Zun wrapped by fairy light, do not know what to say.


    On the contrary, Xiao Tian didn''t have any unexpected color on his face. He had expected this for a long time, and he was just watching the opera at the moment.


    It''s just pitiful for the emperor to be and the emperor who killed himself. Although they are strong, they still have no strength to fight back against the immortal light from the constant bombardment. They are soon completely suppressed and in danger.


    "Xiao Tian, Wushi, kill that traitor for me. I''ll tell you how to enter the immortal realm and help you refine an immortal weapon!" At this time, Emperor Zun''s eyes flushed to Xiao Tian and Wushi emperor.

 Chapter 2155

    For emperor Zun, even if Xiao Tian''s appearance made his layout flow, he was not too angry.


    Because he was ready to fail before he planned to refine the immortal vessel, but he couldn''t bear the betrayal of Honglian, a woman in red!


    He had a very selfish personality, otherwise he would not have left the ancient heaven and escaped by feigning death, which would have caused the destruction of the ancient heaven.


    But like emperor Zun this kind of disposition, the control desire is extremely strong, any person''s betrayal is extremely humiliating to him!


    What''s more, betraying him now is still his confidant all the time. Honglian was saved by him secretly when the heaven was broken!


    "When the heaven was broken, you shouldn''t have saved me." seeing the hysterical emperor Zun, Honglian''s face became extremely cold, and a pair of Phoenix''s eyes were full of killing intention.


    "When the heaven was destroyed, you still had the strength of World War I, but you escaped by feigning death. How many brothers of Tianting died in that battle, but you ignored it for a so-called supreme immortal tool!"


    Red lotus looked at emperor Zun and said coldly, "I wanted to kill you as early as when the heaven was destroyed. It''s a pity that I don''t have the strength, so I can endure it till now."


    "Good! Very good! " Emperor Zun''s face became more ugly, the original Honglian had already had the heart of betrayal, but he had not noticed it all the time!


    "Don''t forget that I taught you all your means, and I won''t stay behind?" Emperor Zun was very angry and laughed. He looked at the red lotus with cold eyes, as if he were looking at a dead man.


    At the next moment, Emperor Zun''s immortal light bloomed and cut off the immortal light around him. Then he rushed to the woman in red.


    He wants to kill the traitor to vent his hatred!


    "Emperor Zun has been deceiving you all the time. He didn''t want you to come here to open the way to the immortal realm, but he intended to kill you and refine a piece of immortal ware with you as the material.


    Now the road has been blocked by the array. Unless emperor Zun is killed, none of you will want to leave alive. "


    Looking at emperor Zun rushing to himself, Honglian''s face did not change. She waved away the immortal light that attacked the emperor to be and killed himself. At the same time, she shook emperor Zun''s intention directly.


    After hearing the words of Honglian, the emperor Zhun and the self cutting emperor rushed towards emperor Zun one after another. Now emperor Zun is entangled by red lotus and can''t exert all his strength. This is their best chance to kill emperor Zun!


    Xiao Tian and Wudi Dadi were stunned when they saw this dramatic scene. However, they were not very interested in this kind of thing. They took Cao Yusheng and others to the depth of the space passage, leaving only emperor Zun and others fighting here.


    Deep in the space passage, Emperor Wushi arranged an array to isolate the passage. Then he looked at Xiao Tian, fixed his eyes on the dead bones behind Xiao Tian for a moment, and then said in a deep voice, "brother Xiao appears here. I''m afraid it''s something else to do?"


    Xiao Tian''s preaching was not long ago, and there were two disciples. Xiao Tian had no intention to enter the immortal realm in a short time. It was because Xiao Tian appeared here. It was very likely that he or Taiyin Yutu and Cao Yusheng could help him with something.


    After all, Cao Yusheng and Taiyin Yutu are monks in the chaotic ancient times, and they know a lot of secrets. But he has no beginning. Although he dare not say that he is invincible in the world, there are very few people who can compete with him in the world. If Xiao Tian encounters any difficult things, it is normal to ask him for help!

 Chapter 2156

    As he spoke, Wu Shi emperor''s eyes fell on the dead bones behind Xiao Tian, and he had some guess in his heart.


    I''m afraid Xiao Tian came here for the dead bone this time, intending to ask them for help!


    "Wushi Daoyou guessed well," Xiao Tian nodded gently and said with a smile to Wushi Emperor: "I''m here to ask you, Taiyin jade rabbit and Cao Yusheng for help


    With that, Xiao Tian made a move with his right hand, and the dead bones behind him, which were confined by the array, appeared in front of Xiao Tian. Even if the dead bones were blocked by the array, they still had a terrifying momentum coming from the dead bones, indicating the extraordinary nature of the dead bones.


    "What a rich energy!" Wu Shi the great emperor felt the withered bone carefully, and his face became dignified. He said in a deep voice.


    The energy contained in the dead bone is more powerful than the energy in his body. Obviously, the realm of the dead bone is beyond his imagination!


    Taiyin jade rabbit and Cao Yusheng also came together and looked at the dead bone. Their faces became extremely dignified in an instant, and they lost their voice and said, "the remnant bones of the Immortal King?"


    Both of them were monks of the chaotic ancient era, especially the Taiyin jade rabbit. In a sense, they experienced the period from the chaotic ancient era to the myth era!


    After all, when Cao Yusheng was killed by the three Xianwang Aosheng, Shouyuan was about to come to an end. He brought Shi Hao into the burial soil and asked the burial king to save him. Because of the end of Shouyuan, Cao Yusheng had to transform himself into a burialist and bury him in the burial soil. He didn''t wake up until the three emperors led the army to attack.


    However, the war in which the three emperors attacked was too fierce. Cao Yusheng also fell in that war, and was buried in the burial soil by the ant of Tianjiao. It is a mythical age to wake up again. Therefore, Cao Yusheng is not very clear about many things that happened in the end of the chaotic ancient era.


    On the contrary, it was Taiyin jade rabbit. Although it fell at the time of the three emperors'' attack, it was later found by Shi Hao that the method of resurrection was found on the heaven. It was successfully resurrected and lived until the mythological period. Later, because of the changes in Xianyu, it fell out of the Xianyu realm, and Shouyuan was exhausted. This was the fall of feixianxing. However, shenmindian was born again, and all the memories of his life were preserved.


    Therefore, in a sense, Taiyin Yutu really witnessed the existence of the end of the chaotic ancient era to the myth era and now the barren age!


    With the insight of Taiyin Yutu and Cao Yusheng, it is not difficult to recognize the identity of the remnant bone who was granted by Xiao Tianzhen. At the beginning, they had contacted too many giants in the realm of fairy king, and even had a hand in hand with the giant Immortal King. How can they not be familiar with such a breath?


    "Fairy King''s remnant bone?" Xiao Tian smelled the speech, and his eyes were slightly coagulated. He didn''t think that this remnant bone was left by the Immortal King giant!


    We should know that even in the chaotic ancient era, when there was an Immortal Emperor and a quasi Immortal Emperor, the Immortal King could be respected in the immortal realm and dominate the life and death of countless creatures in the immortal realm!


    Although Wushi the great emperor did not know what the fairyland represented, he was also very clear that the Immortal King might be an extremely astonishing existence, otherwise he would not let Xiao Tian and others lose their manners.


    "I can''t imagine that in this era, there is still a remnant bone of the Immortal King," said the jade rabbit, looking at the dead bone and her eyes shining. She said to Xiao Tian, "by the way, where did you dig this remnant bone?"

 Chapter 2157

    "Taichu ancient mine," Xiao Tian smell speech also did not conceal anything, a face calm way.


    Taiyin Yutu and Cao Yusheng are monks of the chaotic ancient era. Naturally, they know what the Taichu ancient mine represents. Even if he doesn''t say so, it''s not difficult for them to guess that this dead bone was dug out of the Taichu ancient mine. After all, except that the Taichu ancient mine was inherited from the Xiangu era, I''m afraid that there is nothing related to the chaotic ancient era in the universe except Xianyu Yes!


    "It turns out to be the Taichu ancient mine, which I should have thought of long ago," Cao Yusheng patted his head and said, "Shi Hao once got six starting moves of the six way reincarnation heavenly skill in the Taichu ancient mine. That day Gong was suspected to be the supreme magic left by the immortal king of the six ways of reincarnation. However, Shi Hao has never found the remains of the six way reincarnation Immortal King..."


    Speaking of the back, Cao Yusheng''s face can not help but emerge a fanatical color, eyes looking at Xiao Tian behind the fairy King remnant bone, eyes full of blazing.


    Taiyin jade rabbit''s eyes also can''t help but light up, six reincarnation fairy king, that is the Immortal King giant in the ancient times, the strength is towering, like the Immortal King without end, it has a great deterrent force even in foreign countries.


    If this remnant bone is really the remains of the six reincarnation Immortal King, they may be able to get some amazing fortune from it!


    Even Xiao Tian''s heart was shocked. If this remnant bone is really the remnant bone of the six reincarnation Immortal King, even for him, it can be regarded as a shocking harvest!


    Taking a deep breath, Xiao Tianxia consciously looks at the Wushi emperor beside him. In front of him, the great emperor of the human race is suspected to be a similar flower that the Immortal King of Wuwei had opened after the ages. If the dead bone sealed by him is really the remains of the Immortal King of the six paths of reincarnation, the wonderful and gorgeous human emperor may be able to attract that remains.


    Seeing Xiao Tian''s actions, Cao Yusheng and Taiyin Yutu can''t help but turn their eyes to Wushi emperor. They have been in contact with Wushi emperor for a period of time, and once suspected that the human emperor was the reincarnation of the Immortal King in the Xiangu era, but there was no evidence.


    Seeing Xiao Tian''s three people looking at themselves together, Rao is with the heart nature of the great emperor without beginning, and he can''t help but appear a bit stunned, wondering: "but what''s wrong with me?"


    He knew that Cao Yusheng and Taiyin Yutu were the monks who survived the end of the chaotic ancient era. They had gone through many periods of chaos, myth and Archean, and knew many secrets in the starry sky.


    Xiao Tian''s origin is even more mysterious. There has never been any rumors before. He was born suddenly. He knows many secrets in the starry sky. He is suspected to be a life older than Cao Yusheng and Taiyin Yutu!


    Now the three people look at themselves, which makes Wushi emperor have to doubt whether he has any problems.


    Xiao Tian didn''t speak. Instead, he untied the array on the dead bone. Anyway, there were no emperor, Taiyin jade rabbit and Cao Yusheng to help him. He didn''t worry about what the dead bone could make.


    At the moment when Xiao Tian untied the array on the dead bone, several wisps of dark awns appeared on the dead bone. At the next moment, the Wushi bell in the hands of Wushi emperor vibrated and made a dull sound.


    "It does matter!"


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Tian, Cao Yusheng and Taiyin jade rabbit''s eyes were full of amazing splendor. Even Xiao Tian could not help being surprised. Unexpectedly, he just went to the Taichu ancient mine and led to such a great event!

 Chapter 2158

    If the dead bone is really the remnant bone left by the Immortal King of the six ways of reincarnation, it will be great news for Xiao Tian and others!


    Even if they can''t find a way to revive the six way reincarnation fairy king and understand the remains of this immortal king, they will have a lot of harvest!


    We should know that the gap between the Immortal King giant and the Immortal King giant is even greater than that between ordinary people and the Immortal King giant. It seems that the Immortal King and the Immortal King of six reincarnations exist. They can suppress many Immortal King level giants with their own power, which can be called the invincible fairyland!


    I''m afraid that even the three immortal kings who left endless glory in the chaotic ancient era, who were jokingly called chicken breeders, butchers and three people who sold fake medicines, could not be compared with the six reincarnated immortal kings and the Immortal King without death.


    It was the strong man who had reached the acme of the realm of Immortal King. Perhaps he had already stepped half a step towards the realm of Immortal Emperor. If they had not fallen into the dark turmoil, perhaps they had already stepped into the level of quasi Immortal Emperor.


    "This?" Wushi emperor''s face was filled with amazement. He didn''t expect that the dead bone could trigger Wushi bell. What made him even more shocked was that as the owner of Wushi bell, he could feel Wushi Bell''s weeping and wailing, as if he were mourning for someone!


    Xiao Tian brought out the remains of the Taichu ancient mine. The figure of a man can be seen gathering and forming. The man''s whole body is covered by mist, and his face can not be seen clearly. However, there is a rhyme flow around his body. Behind him, a virtual image of the wheel disk is spinning slowly, which seems to be evolving into six samsara!


    "Six wheel return!"


    Seeing the slowly rotating wheel behind the man, Cao Yusheng and Taiyin jade rabbit could not help but exclaim.


    They have seen the return of six rounds. Although it is only a remnant, the breath attached to it can never be forgotten.


    Although the shadow behind the misty man is very vague, the breath attached to it is the same as the six samsara disks they have seen!


    "Sure enough, he is the Immortal King of six reincarnations!"


    Cao Yusheng and Taiyin jade rabbit''s eyes are hot, even Xiao Tian''s face also can''t help but a little light smile.


    "I can''t imagine that I can still see nine days and ten places in this way after thousands of years," said the man, who was shrouded in mist. He opened his eyes slowly as he spoke, as if the stars were disillusioned and the samsara was evolving.


    The voice of the man who was shrouded in the mist was not very loud, but like the sound of the road, it rang through people''s ears, making people fall into a strange state of epiphany.


    Cao Yusheng emerged a large number of array patterns around him. Behind him, there were several figures emerging out of thin air. There was a flicker of immortal light around him. It was his previous life, which was inspired by the man''s words. At this moment, he emerged and wanted to integrate with him completely.


    On the body of the Taiyin jade rabbit, there is a silver light blooming, like a bright moon. The dark Rune on the body is fading rapidly, and the holy breath is emitting from the body of the Taiyin jade rabbit.


    Originally, the Taiyin jade rabbit was in the state of God''s mind. However, the man''s only one word made the Taiyin jade rabbit degenerate. Although he could not remodel the body, it was out of the category of God only reading.


    Wushi the great emperor also fell into a strange state of epiphany. Wushi bell made bursts of bells, which caused a burst of turbulence in the surrounding space.


    Only Xiao Tian still has no change, standing in place, looking at the man in front of him, calm.

 Chapter 2159

    "Eh?"


    Seeing Xiao Tian''s strange appearance, the man who was shrouded in mist could not help but wonder that he was the king of immortals in ancient times. Even though the world has changed greatly, and he only has a ray of true spirit to control the remnant, he still has all kinds of great powers.


    Xiao Tian is just a supreme, not even a real fairy. He was surprised that he could not be influenced by him.


    "Younger Xiao Tian, I''ve seen the Immortal King of six reincarnations," Xiao Tian heard the man''s light voice, and couldn''t help laughing and arched his hand at the man.


    If he had doubts about whether the man was a master of the six rounds of return when the shadow of the six rounds of return appeared, he could be sure that the man in front of him was indeed the Immortal King of the six turns!


    After all, apart from the legendary Immortal King, I''m afraid no one can easily induce Cao Yusheng''s previous life, and let the gods like Taiyin jade rabbit degenerate.


    This has touched on the profound meaning of reincarnation. If it had not been immersed in the way of reincarnation for a long time, it would have been impossible to have such a means.


    Since the six reincarnation Immortal King, perhaps some fairy king once took charge of the six way round return, but no one else has such high attainments in the way of reincarnation!


    "I can''t believe that there are still people who can remember my name after a long time," sighed the misty man, and then said, "I look at the nine days and ten places. I don''t know if there is a foreign land, and who is guarding the frontier land?"


    Now he is only a remnant of the true spirit, and even this trace of true spirit will not exist for a long time. Although he found that the nine days and ten places have changed, he did not have the ability to see the nine days and ten places, so he turned his eyes to Xiao Tian.


    In front of him, he couldn''t see through, as if covered by a layer of fog, as if he didn''t belong to the starry sky.


    As a strong man at the top of the Immortal King, he naturally knows that there are some taboo forces. Even the supreme power can retrograde in the long river of time, overlooking the ages. Maybe Xiao Tian is the successor of such a strong man, or maybe Xiao Tian can solve his doubts in his heart.


    "The foreign land has been destroyed, and the frontier wasteland has long ceased to exist," Xiao Tian said calmly, looking at the six reincarnation Immortal King.


    After several great changes, the sky today is no longer the nine days and ten places of the chaotic ancient era. Even he can''t guess where the frontier wasteland is. The most likely place is the edge of the universe. However, it is a piece of ruins, even the aura has died out. Only some strange life still exists in some places, but it can not threaten the universe The safety of the starry sky.


    "In this way, I will rest assured," the six samsara Immortal King nodded, as if in a smile, the color of relief in his eyes.


    After a while, the six samsara fairy king looked at Xiao Tian and said, "nine days and ten places are broken. I want to give my last strength. Can you help me?"


    Xiao Tian pondered for a moment and nodded.


    "It''s so good," said the six reincarnation Immortal King''s tone. The mist all over his body dissipated. He was a man who was rich in gods and jade. His expression was calm and his eyes seemed to be disillusioned with stars.


    "Please help me refine this broken body, and repair the incomplete nine days and ten places with my broken body," said the Immortal King of six reincarnations, looking at Xiao Tian in a calm tone, as if describing a simple thing.

 Chapter 2160

    Hearing the six reincarnation fairy king, Xiao Tian''s heart is also shaking.


    Is this the spirit of the king of immortals?


    Through the ages, a wisp of true spirit awakens, but it does not want to live a life again, with the details of the previous life above the nine days and ten places.


    Especially in this era, the alien land has been destroyed, and the emperor of the wasteland has ruled all the time. What''s more, he has blocked the darkness in the place that can''t erode the nine days and ten places.


    If the six samsara Immortal King chooses another road, he can easily surpass all the creatures in the nine days and ten places. Even the immortal kingdom can only bow down behind him.


    However, the Immortal King giant did not want to be superior to the stars, but to feed the broken nine days and ten places with a broken body!


    In contrast, the emperor who intends to refine the two realms and cast the supreme immortal utensils is much smaller!


    Maybe emperor Zun is extremely talented and brilliant. Maybe in the chaotic ancient times, he can make a way to become the Immortal King giant, but after all, he does not have the mind and spirit of the six samsara Immortal King!


    "I should have passed away in the ancient times of immortality," seemed to notice what Xiao Tian was thinking. The Immortal King of the six ways of reincarnation laughed and said calmly: "I have been more lucky than the other kings to be able to know that the foreign land has been destroyed and that nine days and ten places are safe. I have no need to ask for anything."


    Hearing the six reincarnation fairy King''s words, Xiao Tian no longer said anything, gently nodded, and said, "I will help the Immortal King!"


    With that, Xiao Tian''s pale gold flame and silver flame emerge at the same time, interweaving together to form a beating chaotic flame. It is the chaotic industrial fire formed by the fusion of the sun''s true fire and the Taiyin''s true fire, which can create and destroy all things!


    The six reincarnation Immortal King saw the situation and laughed three times. The unreal body was full of immortal light, and the flaming flame was on the remnant.


    With the actions of the six samsara fairies, the space passage they lived in also changed constantly, and finally disappeared into nothingness. A light door emerged out of thin air, reflecting a world.


    It was just the broken fairyland. Several old men of the real immortal realm flew out of the immortal realm and looked at Xiao Tian and the Immortal King of the six reincarnations from a distance through the light gate. Their eyes were full of horror.


    The breath from the Immortal King of the six ways of reincarnation is too terrible. Even though they are separated by the light gate, they are still afraid of them. We should know that they are all the existence of the true immortal realm. Although their Qi and blood have declined due to the great change of heaven and earth, and their combat power has declined seriously, they are the real immortal realm!


    But just the breath from a dead bone can make them feel such terrible oppression. Naturally, there is no need to say much about the identity of the dead bone!


    "Fairy King''s remains!" Several real immortal eyes hot, through the light door to see the six reincarnation fairy king, eyes full of greed.


    If they can get the remains of the Immortal King, they may be able to go further, and then they may have a chance to find a way to repair the immortal kingdom!


    Wushi emperor and others were shrouded in a layer of hazy brilliance. This amazing change did not affect them. However, Emperor Zun and others who were fighting in the channel stopped at the same time and looked at the remains of the six samsara Immortal King. Their eyes were full of horror.


    They don''t know why this happened, but the breath from the remains of the six way reincarnation Immortal King made them dare not make any action. They could only stand still and watch the scene in front of them.

 Chapter 2161

    "Boom!"


    In the void, there are dull thunder blasts, countless sky thunder emerge out of thin air, around the six reincarnation fairy King bones, surrounded by the once Immortal King giant.


    In the starry sky, all the friars can detect the vibration of the void. There seems to be a sound of the road in the void. There is a surprise in the eyes of several real immortals in the celestial realm. They find that the vitality in their bodies dried up due to the great change of the heaven and earth has reappeared, and the incomplete celestial realm is also slowly healing!


    "Boom!"


    In the next moment, countless bloody smallpox fell between heaven and earth, as if the sky were crying.


    "I am a dead man. It''s a good thing that I can see nine days and ten places in good health. Today, heaven and earth will see me off, and it will come to light." The six reincarnation fairy king stood up from the fire and gave out a happy laugh: "little friend, please help me


    Xiao Tian hears the speech without any hesitation. He throws out the chaotic fire in his hand and turns into a dragon to cover the remains of the six reincarnation Immortal King.


    It was the chaos fire that could burn all things. If it had no effect on the Immortal King in the heyday of the Shang Dynasty, it might not have any effect. However, the Immortal King of the six ways of reincarnation is only remnant bones. In addition, the supreme Immortal King giant has no resistance. Instead, he guides the chaos fire to burn himself. Therefore, the chaotic flame soon spreads on the remains of the Immortal King The supreme immortal giant turned into a burning torch.


    Countless fairy lights fly out of the remains of the fairy king, and disappear into the void.


    The shadow of the Immortal King of the six paths of reincarnation becomes more illusory, just like a candle in the wind. Under the fire of chaos industry and the fire of the true spirit of the Immortal King, the remains of the Immortal King are slowly transformed into light rain to dissipate and feed back the broken nine days and ten places!


    Soon, there was only a skeleton left on the Immortal King''s remains. There was a divine fire burning on it, which was to be completely burned out.


    "Boom!"


    In the universe, there are innumerable plundering thunder falling, bombarding in the void, and the thunder escapes and turns into a vast sea of thunder.


    In the thunder sea, there is a breath of life. The ancient stars of life constructed by thunder light fly out from the thunder sea and melt into the void.


    "Send off the fairy king!" Cao Yusheng didn''t know when he woke up quietly and roared.


    There was a twinkling of immortal light on him, and it was obvious that the once plundered God had stepped into a very high level.


    "Send off the fairy king!" Taiyin jade rabbit also wakes up from the state of cultivation, and tears appear in the red eyes.


    She was the existence of the realm of true immortality, but later she suffered a change, which led to the fall of the incomplete nine days and ten places from the immortal realm, and turned into a God only thought. Although she has not returned to the cultivation of true immortals, she is not far away from each other. Naturally, she can understand the changes of the nine days and ten places.


    Is to Taiyin jade rabbit is very clear about the six reincarnation fairy king this move on earth represents what!


    "Xianyu descendants, send off the fairy king!"


    The greedy color in the eyes of several real immortals in Xianyu has disappeared. They stare at the figure in the fire through the light door, and their faces are full of reverence.


    As the only few real immortals left in Xianyu, they can naturally detect the change of Xianyu. The original dilapidated immortal realm is slowly completing. Although it may not be able to return to its original peak, they do not have to worry that the situation of Xianyu will continue to deteriorate!

 Chapter 2162

    Many creatures in Xianyu naturally saw this scene, and their faces were also full of excitement.


    They know what the completion of Xianyu means. Maybe they don''t have to worry about the situation of Xianyu from now on, and many Tianjiao who are trapped in the supreme realm and can''t break through may also be able to step into the realm they once did not dare to think about!


    "Send off the fairy king!" In the fairyland, countless creatures yelled, looking at the remnant bone covered by the fire, and his eyes were full of fanaticism.


    In the starry sky, countless lives in the forbidden zone also wake up one after another, looking across the starry sky at the figure shrouded by fire, with the same color of excitement on his face.


    They can detect that the laws in the starry sky have begun to be further perfected since Xiao Tian broke through. If the laws of heaven and earth in the starry sky are supplemented a little more, they may be able to return to the realm of the great emperor without the utmost sublimation. They are more hopeful to impact on the celestial realm and step into the realm they have long been longing for!


    "Send off the fairy king!"


    On the edge of the universe, the ancient emperor of Xuanwu shouts out his voice, which vibrates in all directions.


    "Send off the fairy king!"


    On the Feixian star, the adherents of Kunlun are shouting. The Feixian star vibrates and a celestial light appears. It really turns Feixian star into a fairyland.


    "Send off the fairy king!"


    In the universe, there are sounds in countless places at the same time, making the void vibrate, like the sound of the road, reverberating in everyone''s ears!


    Deep in the starry sky, Xiao Tian also heard the sound of the sound of the road everywhere in the universe, and his mind could not help shaking. He looked at the figure in front of him, which was shrouded in fire, with a solemn expression.


    Although he doesn''t belong to this world, he still deserves his respect.


    "Send off the fairy king," Xiao Tian looked at the figure in front of him, and said softly.


    "Ha ha ha, I can''t believe that there are so many creatures to see me off at this last moment!" The six samsara Immortal King laughed and was burned out by the fire, and turned into countless immortal lights and disappeared into the void.


    Just as the shadow of the Immortal King of the six paths of reincarnation is about to dissipate, a simple stone plate shoots out from the void, penetrates space and time, and inhales the shadow of the Immortal King of the six paths of reincarnation.


    "Six wheel return!" Seeing the simple stone plate, Xiao Tian''s eyes were frozen.


    He didn''t expect that the complete six wheel return plate would appear. If you know that the six circle circle circle has been broken long ago, I''m afraid that even the fragments can''t be found, how can it appear here completely?


    A figure whose breath is like an abyss is stepping out of the thunder sea. His face is fuzzy and people can''t see his face clearly.


    The figure is not huge, but it makes people dare not look directly at it. Even if it is a few real immortals in Xianyu, when they see the figure, they unconsciously lower their heads and show their respect to the figure.


    Xiao Tian naturally recognized the empty shadow, because that was when he had broken through, he had blocked the projection of the emperor of heaven!


    "I have saved a ray of true spirit of the six reincarnation Immortal King with six rounds of return, which may become an opportunity for the reincarnation of the Immortal King," the Emperor Huang projected to Xiao Tian and said in a positive tone: "please keep the six wheel return plate for me, so that the immortal king will not disappear."


    Hearing the words of Huang Tian Di''s projection, Xiao Tian''s eyes slightly coagulated, and then nodded gently.


    If the six reincarnation Immortal King can revive, he would not mind helping such a favor.


    After all, the six reincarnation Immortal King fed nine days and ten places with his remnant body, which, to a certain extent, helped him Xiao Tian.


    Just when Xiao Tian agreed to come down, the long lost system prompt sound suddenly rings in Xiao Tian''s mind

 Chapter 2163

    "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s successful promotion of the completion of the rules for covering the sky and rewarding a copy of the world origin, the remnant chapter of jiuzhuanxuangong (level 8)! "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully promoting the completion of the rules of covering the sky. The reward "jiuzhuanxuangong" (level 8) is automatically integrated with "explosive body Tiangong" (level 8). Congratulations to the host for obtaining the eighth level skill of "jiuzhuanbumieti"


    With the sound of the system prompt, the aura of Xiao Tian is surging. The breath that was originally in the realm of the great emperor ascends at an alarming speed. The limitless immortal light emanates from Xiao Tian, and there is a faint celestial music ringing through the void.


    The breath of the true immortal emanates from Xiao Tian, and is still climbing at a very fast speed. It seems that he is going to launch an impact on the realm of Immortal King!


    Cao Yusheng and others on one side were shocked to see this scene. Although they knew that Xiao Tian was powerful, they did not expect that Xiao Tian''s qualification was so rebellious!


    The Immortal King of six reincarnation fed nine days and ten places with his body, which made up a lot of the original broken rule of nine days and ten places. But Xiao Tian took this opportunity to directly attack the realm of Immortal King!


    Xiao Tian himself was also shocked. Although he knew that he would undergo a transformation after the successful fusion of the eighth layer of jiuzhuan immortal body, he didn''t expect to launch an impact directly towards the realm of Immortal King!


    Originally, Xiao Tian thought that it would be good for him to take another step in the realm of the great emperor and become a mortal immortal. However, this hint was beyond his expectation!


    After calming his mind, Xiao Tian suppressed his surprise and absorbed the aura of heaven and earth around him. The six way reincarnation fairy King fed heaven and earth with his remnant body, which made up a lot of rules for covering the heaven and earth.


    Although the present sky covering plane may not be able to compare with that when ye fan and others in later generations recovered their aura completely after opening up the immortal realm, it has also been able to carry several giants of the realm of Immortal King. However, in today''s covering sky plane, the immortal giant is already the limit, and it is wishful thinking to want to step further and become a quasi Immortal Emperor!


    Unless the law of heaven and earth is supplemented again and the aura is fully recovered, the present sky covering plane can not bear the existence of the quasi Immortal Emperor or even the Immortal Emperor level!


    Emperor Zun and others also cast their eyes on Xiao Tian, full of jealousy in their eyes.


    In particular, Emperor Zun, who has been in the layout for millions of years, has been directly destroyed because of the appearance of Xiao Tian. This time, he planned to kill some of the quasi emperors and self chop the great emperor to refine immortal utensils. Although not because of Xiao Tian, there are also reasons for Xiao Tian!


    "Is that boy really my nemesis?" Emperor Zun looked at Xiao Tian with a gloomy face.


    Before, the six reincarnation Immortal King mended some rules of covering the sky with his body. He also improved his strength because of the perfection of the rules. Now, although he has not stepped into the realm of true immortality, he is not far away from each other. However, compared with Xiao Tian, his speed of strength improvement is undoubtedly much worse!


    Under the gaze of the public, Xiao Tian''s breath rose slowly, and soon reached the peak of the true immortal. Although it could not compare with the breath from the bones of the six reincarnation immortal kings, it had already surpassed the real immortals in the immortal realm behind guangmen!


    After reaching the peak of the true immortal, Xiao Tian''s breath stopped growing, and his realm was completely stabilized at the peak of the true immortal.


    "It seems that it''s still a little bit short," he shook his head regretfully. Xiao Tian knew that he was only one foot away from the Immortal King realm, but he didn''t know how much effort it would take to step in!

 Chapter 2164

    Shaking his head, Xiao Tian turned his eyes to Wu Shi Da Di and others, and said with a smile: "now the rules of the world are complete. Even if you don''t enter the immortal realm, some Taoist friends should be able to go further. Now is a good opportunity to break through the closed door. If you miss it, it will be more difficult to break through in the future."


    Xiao Tian didn''t say this to Wushi emperor, Cao Yusheng and Taiyin Yutu. After all, with the talent and strength of these three people, even if they didn''t use the laws of the world to complete this trend, they could easily break through.


    He is just to remind the emperor to be around and to cut the Emperor himself!


    After all, Emperor Zun has completely offended those quasi emperors and self cutting great emperors. If those quasi emperors and self cutting great emperors break through, I''m afraid emperor Zun will be too busy!


    He and Emperor Zun have a lot of gratitude and resentment, but now he is the peak of the true immortal, although emperor Zun has also broken through to the realm of true immortal, but Xiao Tian has no interest in emperor Zun.


    To know that the nine turn immortal body is integrated into the eighth level, it can not only improve his cultivation, but also his strength has doubled compared with before. If he fights with emperor Zun, he is confident that he can suppress the emperor who has not even stepped into the realm of true immortals!


    Therefore, Xiao Tian has no interest in emperor Zun at all now, but the gratitude and resentment between him and Emperor Zun can''t be written off in such a way. Therefore, Xiao Tian thought of such an idea in his mind.


    Those who cut the great emperor and the emperor to be are the first generation of Tianjiao. Now the rules of covering the sky are supplemented. It will not be long before they can become the masters of the emperor''s way. Even on this basis, it is not impossible to become true immortals!


    Although emperor Zun is only a line away from the real fairyland world, even if he breaks through the realm of true fairyland, his combat power will be limited. For a large number of supreme level masters, Emperor Zun will also feel headache!


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Emperor Zun''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy.


    Xiao Tian''s intention is too obvious. He can guess who Xiao Tian is reminding without thinking about it!


    After all, he once looked down upon all living beings at the top of the starry sky. He knew about the emperor Wushi, Cao Yusheng and Taiyin jade rabbit. The talent of these three people was not below him. Even if he missed this opportunity, it would be easy to make a breakthrough in the future. What kind of people is it that is reminded by Xiao Tian!


    Although emperor Zun guessed Xiao Tian''s idea, he didn''t dare to fight against the emperor to be and the emperor who killed himself. After all, the enmity between him and Xiao Tian has not been settled!


    If you look at the breakthroughs made by the emperor to be and the emperor who killed himself, what he needs to face is only a few dozen great emperors. But if he fights against the emperor to be and the emperor who killed himself, he will face Xiao Tian!


    Although the heart is very unwilling, but emperor Zun also had to admit that he is not Xiao Tian''s opponent at all!


    After glancing at emperor Zun, Xiao Tian''s eyes flitted a cold light, and then disappeared into the public''s eyes. He was extremely curious about the world origin of system reward, but this kind of thing was not suitable for exposure in public. Therefore, he also needed to find a quiet place to study the role of the world origin!


    After Xiao Tian left, Wushi emperor, Cao Yusheng and Taiyin Yutu also left one after another, but they were all heading for Xianyu. It seems that they intend to enter Xianyu.

 Chapter 2165

    As for the quasi emperor and the self beheading emperor who had been counted by the emperor zunkeng before, they followed Xiao Tian''s advice and directly found a living planet nearby, and then entered the state of cultivation.


    They are also old monsters who have lived for thousands of years. They are also keen minded people. Naturally, they know why Xiao Tian suddenly reminds them of that!


    However, although they have guessed Xiao Tian''s idea, they have no intention of rejecting Xiao Tian.


    First of all, Emperor Zun intends to kill them this time, and both sides have already made a death feud. Since Xiao Tian disdains to fight against emperor Zun and intends to use their power to block emperor Zun, they are naturally happy to be Xiao Tian''s knife!


    Secondly, it is Xiao Tian''s strength that makes them unable to bear any mind of refusing!


    After all, they don''t have much contact with Xiao Tian. If they refuse the knife in Xiaotian''s hand, it''s hard to guarantee that Xiao Tian will not support others and wipe them out together with them and Emperor Zun!


    Seeing this scene, Emperor Zun''s face was cloudy and clear, and then disappeared in the starry sky.


    He also needs to find a place to break through. As long as he can break through to the realm of true immortals, although he is not Xiao Tian''s opponent in a short time, he will not be afraid of these quasi emperors and self cutting great emperors!


    Beidou Xingyu, Beiyuan, xueyang village.


    Lixie and Xiao Xianer sit in the xueyang village, surrounded by a strong aura. Before that, the six reincarnation fairy King fed nine days and ten places with his body. Although they were in the Beidou star region, they still noticed the changes between heaven and earth. Therefore, they quickly returned to xueyang village to break through the closed door with the help of killing evil sword and sword spirit.


    In addition to Xiao Xianer and Lixie, ye Yuntian, the leader of immortal sword clan, Fang Tianyu, ye Liancheng, ye Liancheng, ye Liancheng, the youngest patriarch of immortal sword sect, and Ye Li, the first day of immortal sword sect, all appeared in xueyang village. They were also immersed in the state of cultivation. Surrounded by aura, they rose into the sky and penetrated the void.


    Xiao Tian''s figure suddenly appeared in xueyang village, indicating that the sword spirit of Zhuxie sword should not speak. Then he arranged the next array to cover himself. After all this, Xiao Tiancai took out the world origin of systematic reward from Najie.


    The origin of the world is wrapped in a cloud of hazy light, which seems to have stars changing, like smoke, giving people an unreal feeling.


    Xiao Tian''s eyes are slightly frozen. With his cultivation at the peak of the real immortal, he can naturally perceive the extraordinary origin of the world!


    "Is there a new world in the origin of this world?" Xiao Tian was surprised in his heart. Before that, he only thought that the origin of the world was another kind of higher aura. He might be able to break through the source of the world more quickly, but now it seems that his guess is wrong.


    The origin of the world is the source of breeding a world. If the source of the world is missing, I am afraid that the world will soon decline, or even become silent!


    "Maybe we can use this world to refine magic weapons in the future," Xiao Tian thought for a moment.


    The jiuzhuan immortal body practiced by him is not suitable for absorbing the world origin. Maybe there are other supernatural skills that can transform the universe and sky in the body, but this is not the path of the nine turn immortal body.


    Jiuzhuan bumie body stresses the self-discipline, eternal destruction, superior to the universe and stars, overlooking all living beings. The world collapses and I don''t destroy. The world is silent and I grow up!

 Chapter 2166

    After putting away the origin of the world, Xiao Tian withdrew the array and turned his eyes to Li Xie and others. He had a little more smile in his eyes.


    Because of the completion of the law of heaven and earth, the cultivation of Lixie and Xiao Xianer has also improved a lot. Now Lixie is a master of the sage realm, and Xiao Xianer has reached the peak of the sage and will soon be able to break through to the sage king.


    Now they are still in the state of cultivation. We can be sure that when they finish their cultivation, they will improve their accomplishments a lot!


    As for Ye Li and others on one side, they are inferior to Lixie and Xiao Xianer. Ye Li has only reached the peak of the king of chopping the road, and his breath has not changed. I''m afraid it is difficult to break through to the realm of saints.


    Snow dance is better than Ye Li, but her former state is much worse than Ye Li''s. Now she has just broken through the sage. By the end of her cultivation, she should be able to reach the middle stage of sage.


    "Master, when these two young masters and the immortal sword clan''s younger generation finish their cultivation, all the other people except the first, second and third thieves of shangbeiyuan should be able to take the upper hand," the evil killing sword sword spirit on one side showed his body shape and said to Xiao Tian.


    "Well," Xiao Tian nodded slightly and said with a smile: "this time, the first bandit may be able to break through to the level of the great emperor. As for the second and third robbers, although their strength will be inferior, they should also be able to reach the peak of quasi emperor. Although the strength of Lixie and Nannan is good, it is really difficult for those three..."


    Xiao Tian said here for a moment, and then turned his eyes to Li Xie and Xiao xian''er, with a little more smile in his eyes.


    "It''s OK. The girl has been too smooth and smooth along the way, which makes her suffer some setbacks. As for the boy Lixie, he has been holding a breath in his heart. There is a perfect emperor as the object of his pursuit. In a short time, he doesn''t have to worry that he has no goal."


    Looking at Zhuxie sword spirit, Xiao Tian ordered: "after that, you should pay attention to the old men of immortal sword clan, and let them do as little as possible. In addition, find time to beat other forces in Beiyuan, so that they are honest and don''t go through this muddy water."


    Since the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan have been in Beiyuan for such a long time, it is impossible for them to have nothing to do with other forces. Xiao Tian''s command is to cut off the possibility of the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan from uniting with other forces.


    Although Xiao Tian knew that the forces in Beiyuan could hardly be involved in the thirteen robbers of Beiyuan after knowing the identities of Lixie and Xiao Xianer, it would not take much effort for those forces to be beaten by Zhuxie sword spirit, which could be regarded as a precaution.


    "Yes, master!" The sword spirit of Zhuxie sword nodded respectfully.


    After hearing the speech, Xiao Tian no longer said anything more. He took a deep look at the snow dance, and then his body flashed and disappeared in the sight of Zhuxie sword spirit. He didn''t know where he was going.


    Xiao Tian, who is the sword spirit who carries the sword with him, naturally knows Xiao Tian very well.


    Now his master has no rival in the starry sky, so nine times out of ten his master has gone to play!


    Shaking his head, he put aside all the thoughts in his heart, and Zhuxie sword spirit turned his eyes to the snow dance. He could detect that the first day of the immortal sword clan had already finished his cultivation.


    It seems to be aware of the evil sword sword spirit''s eyes, snow dance slowly opened his eyes, his face a little more crimson, like a child who had done a bad thing and was caught.

 Chapter 2167

    "Master Jianling," the snow dance blushed and looked at the evil sword sword spirit, respectfully.


    She had already finished her practice, but only when she realized the arrival of Xiao Tian, she had been pretending to be practicing, but she heard Xiao Tian''s arrangement for them.


    "You have heard the master''s command. Although it''s not confidential news, it''s better not to spread it out," said Zhuxie Jianjian Ling, looking at the snow dance.


    He had already realized that snow dance had ended his practice. Naturally, Xiao Tian couldn''t have been unaware of it. Since Xiao Tian didn''t say anything more, he would not pursue the matter.


    After all, Xiao Tian''s orders are not secret. They are just for him to knock down other forces in Beiyuan and cut off the possibility of the thirteen bandits in Beiyuan from uniting with other forces.


    "Younger generation understand," snow dance smell speech solemnly nod, deep voice way.


    It is very clear how far the gap is between the helpless Beiyuan thirteen bandits and those secretly helped by other forces. The former can barely cope with the situation that the senior level of immortal sword sect does not attack.


    But the latter, even if it is the immortal sword clan, has no chance to win!


    There is a big gap between the two. If Xiao Tian doesn''t let Zhuxie sword spirit beat other forces in Beiyuan, they must also consider the possibility that some forces will take risks to unite with the thirteen bandits of Beiyuan. But now Xiao Tian has solved their worries secretly. If Lixie and Xiao Xianer know the news, they may directly make a decision to push back the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan Definitely!


    Snow dance is very clear that Lixie and Xiao Xianer make such a decision, which is absolutely not what Xiao Tian wants to see. Otherwise, Xiao Tian will not let Zhuxie sword spirit beat other forces in Beiyuan secretly, but will directly appear to warn Beiyuan''s many forces not to interfere in this matter!


    "It''s just that elder Xiao is too cautious." Snow dance shook his head, a little childish face emerged a bit and age does not match the helpless.


    She knows very well that even if Xiao Tian doesn''t make any response, there are few other forces in Beiyuan who dare to intervene in this matter. Xiao Tian asks Zhuxie Jianling to warn other forces in Beiyuan. It''s just unnecessary!


    However, snow dance did not say much. She turned her eyes to Ye Li and others. She could feel that the aura of heaven and earth around Ye Li and others was gradually fading. It was obvious that several people were about to finish their cultivation.


    Before long, Lixie slowly opened his eyes, and the breath of the top sage was revealed. With the end of Lixie''s cultivation, Xiao Xianer also quickly recovered from the cultivation state. The breath emanating from his body was the top sage king. He could step into the level of great saint only half a step away!


    Compared with Lixie and Xiao Xianer, Ye Li is much worse than Lixie and Xiao Xianer, but he can step into the realm of saints, and his breath is extremely unstable. It seems that he may fall from the realm of saints at any time.


    As for the three senior leaders of the immortal sword sect, they are still in the state of cultivation. Obviously, this opportunity is not small for them. Fang Tianyu and others do not want to miss this opportunity and want to take this opportunity to impact the realm they once dreamed of!


    "It seems that everyone''s harvest this time is not small," Li Xie''s eyes swept from Xiao xian''er and Ye Li as well as snow dance, and his face was a little more smiling.


    "Brother, your harvest is not small," Xiao xian''er cocked her head and narrowed her eyes into crescent moon. She said with a smile that the breakthrough reached the peak of the sage king. She was also in a good mood.

 Chapter 2168

    "It''s not as good as you, my daughter," said Li Xie with a bitter smile. Then she changed the topic and said, "since our cultivation has been greatly improved this time, it''s time to find a way to complete the task assigned by master!"


    "This time, our collective breakthrough is due to the completion of the law of heaven and earth, and the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan may also break through. Now only Nannan is the top sage king, and I, brother ye and snow girl are only saints. Although we can easily contend with the great sage under the joint efforts, the chance of winning against the stronger one at a higher level is extremely slim."


    Li Xie looked at the crowd and said, "because I''m going to practice with Sun Yue, the 11th thief, and Zhao Qian, the 12th thief."


    Although his accomplishments soared, he didn''t lose his mind. He knew that although he was a top Saint now, because he had cut off the holy body, his combat power could only be comparable to that of the general sage king, and there was no chance of winning the great sage at all.


    Xiao xian''er was originally a mediocre body. Although he had practiced the nine turn immortal body, he could only compete with the masters of the great sage realm. It was also difficult to deal with the higher level masters.


    The thirteen robbers of Beiyuan were all great saints before Xu Heng, the seventh robber. Now that the law of heaven and earth is complete, Xu Heng, the seventh thief, is sure to enter the realm of great saints. As for whether the eighth thief will step into the realm of great saints, Li Xie is not sure.


    Therefore, in order to be safe, Li Xie still put the target on Sun Yue and Zhao Qian, the 11th robber with relatively weak strength.


    "It''s so good," Ye Li nodded slightly after hearing Li Xie''s words, and said with a smile, "I have fought with the descendants of Sun Yue and Zhao Qian for many times, and I have some understanding of their skills and secret arts. As for them, we really have a lot of advantages."


    "In addition, according to the information in the clan, both the 11th and 12th thieves are staying in blizzard City, the home of the thirteen thieves in Beiyuan. If we want to deal with them, we have to take a long-term view."


    Hearing Ye Li''s words, Li Xie and Xiao xian''er also nodded gently. They learned from the intelligence of Zhimo Wen that the 12th and 11th thieves guarded the snowstorm city all the year round.


    As the nest of the thirteen thieves in Beiyuan, it is not too much to kill every opportunity. Although their accomplishments are not weak, they still need to be carefully arranged if they want to enter Blizzard city to kill the 11th and 12th thieves.


    After all, in addition to the 11th and 12th thieves, other thieves often appear in blizzard City, and they can''t guarantee that there won''t be any accidents!


    "I heard that Zhao Qian, the 12th robber, leaves Blizzard city every half a month. Maybe this is our chance," Ye Li pondered for a moment and said to several people.


    He often fought with the descendants of Zhao Qian, the 12th robber. Naturally, he learned some secrets from Zhao Qian''s descendants. The 12th robber once found a cave of the strong. In order not to reveal the traces of the strongman''s cave and enjoy the opportunity, Zhao Qian has always been very careful, and every time he enters the cave without telling other thieves.


    "If so, this is indeed an opportunity," said Lixie, nodding slightly, with a flash in his eyes and a deep voice: "can brother ye know the whereabouts of Zhao Qian, the twelfth thief?"

 Chapter 2169

    "Know some," heard Li Xie''s words, leaf from gently nodded, positive color way.


    Although he didn''t know the whereabouts of Zhao Qian, he also knew some secrets. If there was no accident, it would be difficult to find the thief.


    "So you have Lao Ye elder brother," Li Xie''s eyes brightened, and his face was a little more happy.


    If Zhao Qian''s whereabouts can be found and ambush is designed, they can take a lot of risks. After all, Blizzard city is the home of the thirteen thieves in Beiyuan, and they don''t know whether there will be any accidents when they forcibly rush into Blizzard city.


    If you can kill Zhao Qian outside Blizzard City, it is the best!


    "It''s said that the treasure is located on the xuanbing cliff, but I''m not sure whether it''s the false news that Zhao Qian intentionally released," Ye Li thought for a moment and said, "with our strength, we should not encounter too much danger when entering the xuanbing cliff, and we don''t have to worry about it."


    Xuanbing cliff is a famous Jedi in Beiyuan. It is more than ten times more dangerous than the extremely cold ghost cave. It is surrounded by vigorous wind all the year round. The monks under the king of the road will be frozen when they enter the xuanbing cliff!


    In addition to the fierce vigorous wind, there will be energy tides from time to time on the xuanbing cliff. Even the strong man in the martial Saint realm needs to spare no effort to resist it. Even if there is a slight carelessness, it will fall under the energy tide!


    In addition, there is a kind of strange animal named extremely cold ghost fox living in the xuanbing cliff. Most of these animals have the strength of the top of the four pole secret realm, and the strongest one is the king of the road. However, with the help of the special terrain of xuanbing cliff and its unique talent ability, this extremely cold ghost fox can even obliterate the strong man of the saint realm without knowing the ghost!


    Once encountering the energy tide of xuanbing cliff, and the sneak attack of extremely cold ghost fox, even the sage king may drink hatred in the xuanbing cliff!


    Therefore, although there are many rumors that Zhao Qian, the 12th robber, found a treasure left by a strong man on the xuanbing cliff, there are not many people who can confirm it, or all the people who try to prove it fall into the xuanbing cliff!


    But now Xiao Xianer, the most powerful of the four of Lixie, is already the top sage king. In addition to her many secret arts and the nine turn immortal body, she has a good chance of winning even against some great saints. Although Lixie has cut off the holy body, she can''t cross two or three worlds as before, but with the strength of his sage peak, she can easily take the top sage king To win, it''s just that you can''t catch up with the strong ones at the level of great sage!


    Ye Li and Xue Wu are also arrogant in the world. Although they can''t compare with Lixie and Xiao Xianer, they are very unlikely to be hurt by the energy tide and the extremely cold ghost fox in the xuanbing cliff because of their sage cultivation!


    Therefore, Ye Li proposed to go to the xuanbing cliff to explore and make sure that the treasure discovered by Zhao Qian, the twelfth thief, is indeed in the xuanbing cliff!


    "Xuanbing cliff?" Li Xie pondered for a moment, then nodded gently and said with a smile, "then we will go to explore."


    He broke through to the peak saint, and the seal left by Xiao Tian on the flying snow sword was removed several layers. Today''s flying snow sword has been able to play the power of holy soldiers. Moreover, since the flying snow sword is the peak quasi emperor soldier, although it is in the sealing state, it can only play the power of the holy soldier, but it is more than one notch better than the ordinary Saint soldiers!

 Chapter 2170

    Therefore, although Lixie knew the power of xuanbing cliff, he didn''t pay much attention to it. Although he had cut off the holy body, he had confidence in ordinary great saints for a long time and even defeated the strong ones at the level of great sage. Although xuanbing cliff was dangerous, it was not taken seriously by Lixie.


    What''s more, the extremely cold ghost fox is a very strange beast. He is also interested in the extremely cold ghost fox. Maybe he can strengthen the flying snow sword by swallowing the nature of this strange beast with the secret skill of swallowing the sky!


    Xiao xian''er''s small face is even more warlike. She rarely makes moves. Now she enters the xuanbing cliff, she may be able to move her muscles and bones. You should know that although Li Xie''s opponents are higher than Lixie all the time, she can still defeat her opponents by virtue of the holy body and divine power. There is little need for her to do so!


    But now it is different. Lixie has cut off the holy body. Although she fell into the state of Epiphany and broke through to the realm of cutting the king at one stroke, it is more appropriate now that she has become a peak saint because of the completion of the law of heaven and earth. Compared with the previous Lixie, today''s Lixie has less capital to fight the enemy. If she enters the xuanbing cliff, she will have more chances to fight.


    Snow dance doesn''t speak, but she has the sword spirit gushing out. Although she is not Xiao Tian''s disciple, she also understands some of Xiao Tian''s swordsmanship. Since she has understood some of Xiao Tian''s Kendo, she has never really made a move. Therefore, she also wants to know what kind of strength she has reached now, and xuanbing cliff is also an example to her A wonderful place to experience!


    Seeing that Lixie and others have no objection, Ye Li doesn''t say much. Chong Lixie and others make a sign, and then they go directly to the direction of xuanbing Cliff


    Not long after Lixie and others left xueyang village, the three senior officials of immortal sword sect, who had been in the state of cultivation, slowly opened their eyes.


    "Patriarch, the little Lord and the snow dancing girl are going to the xuanbing cliff. I''m afraid it''s dangerous," Fang Tianyu, the great elder of immortal sword sect, looks at Ye Yuntian and looks worried.


    He knew that xuanbing cliff was not as simple as he thought. Xuanbing cliff could become a famous Jedi in Beiyuan. If only he could kill the sage king, he would not be so famous today!


    In the depths of the xuanbing cliff lies a terrifying dragon beast, whose strength has reached the peak of a great saint. With its fierce beast''s body and the special terrain of xuanbing cliff, even the emperor to be is not necessarily the opponent of the Dragon beast!


    If Li Xie and others startled the Dragon beast, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to retreat from the whole body!


    "Don''t worry, master Xiao won''t allow his disciples to have problems," Ye Yuntian said with a smile, looking at the direction of Lixie''s departure. "What''s more, although the Dragon beast was killed, it was not without reason. After the six way reincarnation Immortal King made up part of the laws of heaven and earth, master Xiao''s strength improved a lot, I''m afraid there is nothing in the starry sky that can hide from master Xiao''s eyes.


    If snow dancing girls and Li''er are really in danger, that elder Xiao will not stand idly by. "


    Speaking of this, ye Yuntian stopped and continued: "what''s more, they all have the breath of master Xiao on their bodies. I think it''s the backhand left by master Xiao. As long as the Dragon beast is not stupid, it can''t do anything to Li''er after sensing master Xiao''s breath!"

 Chapter 2171

    "The master said it well," Ye Liancheng, the immortal elder of sword clan, nodded and said with a smile: "although master Xiao asked us not to interfere in the experience of Master Li as much as possible, master Xiao is not a cold-blooded person, so will he not stay behind? We just need to wait here with peace of mind. "


    After hearing Ye Yuntian and ye Liancheng''s words, Fang Tianyu calmed down. He didn''t think of these things. He only cared about them before, but now that he wanted to understand them, he naturally didn''t have to worry about them.


    "I don''t know how much the little Lord and the snow dancing girl can get this time?" After putting down his worries, Fang Tianyu couldn''t help laughing.


    Although xuanbing cliff is dangerous, it is also a treasure land. Even if Lixie and others didn''t wait for Zhao Qian, the 12th robber in xuanbing cliff, they would not return empty handed by chance.


    "Li''er and snow dance girl are people who have great opportunities, so we don''t have to worry about that," Ye Yuntian smiles, then looks at Ye Liancheng and says in a positive way: "I plan to stay in this xueyang village for a few days to understand the sword meaning left by master Xiao. We can''t have no one to guard the clan. Please go back to the ancestral home and sit down for a few days."


    What ye Yuntian said about Xiao Tian''s sword meaning is that Xiao Tian reached the peak of the true immortal and could not control his own breath perfectly in a short time. Before that, he inadvertently left the sword meaning when setting up the array in xueyang village. Later, Xiao Tian did not erase these sword meanings, but let him stay in xueyang village.


    With Xiao Tian''s realm, even if it is unintentionally revealed sword meaning, it is of great benefit to Ye Yuntian and others. Ye Yuntian naturally does not want to miss such an opportunity.


    Ye Liancheng nodded. He was too old, and his Qi and blood in his body had already declined. In addition, in the war on the snow plain, although he was saved by the evil sword spirit, he hurt his origin. Even if he later made up the origin with miraculous medicine, it would be difficult for him to make any progress if there was no special chance.


    However, Fang Tianyu and ye Yuntian are different. They are still in the golden years of cultivation. If they can understand the sword meaning left by Xiao Tian, it will be of great help to their cultivation and promotion. If they miss this opportunity and wait until Xiao Tian''s sword intention in xueyang village dissipates, they will have no time to regret!


    What''s more, if ye Yuntian and Fang Tianyu understand something from the sword meaning left by Xiao Tian, they won''t hide from him. Naturally, they don''t have to stay here to understand the sword meaning left by Xiao Tian.


    Several sword shadows appeared all over the body, and ye Liancheng''s figure flashed and disappeared within the scope of xueyang village.


    Ye Yuntian and Fang Tianyu are immersed in the state of cultivation again, trying to understand something from the sword meaning left by Xiao Tian.


    Not far away, the sword spirit of Zhuxie sword didn''t say much when he saw this scene. Since Xiao Tian didn''t choose to erase these sword meanings, it''s obvious that Xiao Tian acquiesced to someone who was destined to understand some sword meanings.


    What''s more, these sword meanings are left by Xiao Tian unintentionally. They can''t last long. At least they will disappear in March or may, or even in three or five years. With the passage of time, the sword meaning will become more and more thin, and the effect of understanding will become very weak. If you can learn something from them, it is also their own chance. He doesn''t need to interfere.


    What''s more, snow dance is a disciple of immortal sword school. Although Xiao Tian didn''t accept snow dance as a disciple, snow dance can be regarded as Xiao Tian''s registered disciple since he has understood part of Xiaotian''s kendo. Because of the relationship between snow dance and immortal sword school, he naturally doesn''t mind giving some benefits to the senior level of immortal sword sect!

 Chapter 2172

    Three days later, deep in Beiyuan, xuanbing cliff.


    As a famous Jedi in Beiyuan, xuanbing cliff is not located in a particularly remote area, but few people come here. Occasionally, monks who enter here by mistake will leave quickly after finding out that this is the famous xuanbing cliff of Beiyuan, and dare not stay here.


    However, today, xuanbing cliff has welcomed a few unexpected guests, and the most surprising thing is that these people are not very old, and the leading man is only 15 or 16 years old, but their breath is extremely amazing.


    The leading 15-year-old man is already a saint, and the 11-year-old boy behind him has reached the peak of the sage, and will soon be able to break through to the sage king!


    As for the other two girls, their accomplishments are also amazing. The elder one, about eight or nine years old, is already a martial saint. The youngest girl in the team has reached the amazing peak of Saint Wang!


    Naturally, it was Lixie''s party. After deciding to go to xuanbing cliff, Lixie and others started from xueyang village. Even with the cultivation of Lixie and others, it took two days to get to the xuanbing cliff.


    "Here is xuanbing cliff," Ye Li looked at Li Xie and Xiao xian''er in a deep voice.


    This xuanbing cliff is a piece of blue and white ice. It looks like a huge mountain standing on the northern plain. Its section is smooth as a mirror, like a cliff across the sky. This is the origin of the name of xuanbing cliff!


    Li Xie''s eyes were more fierce. In the depths of the xuanbing cliff, he noticed a terrible breath. Although the breath was not as good as the spirit of killing evil swords, it was much stronger than him and Xiao Xianer!


    "Is this the Dragon beast of the highest Saint level?" Li Xie murmured in a low voice.


    He also heard Ye Li mention some secrets of the xuanbing cliff on the way to his destination. He knew that the most dangerous thing was not the energy tide in the xuanbing cliff, nor the frightful cold air of xuanbing cliff, nor the ghosts and foxes in the cliff!


    The reason why xuanbing cliff has become a famous Jedi in Beiyuan is that many great saints dare not enter it easily. It is because there is a dragon beast of the highest level living in the depths of the xuanbing cliff!


    Although the Dragon beast only has the blood of the dragon clan, it can only be regarded as a mixed blood dragon family. Compared with the real dragon family, the Dragon beast has the natural prestige compared with other foreign animals. In the same level, the Dragon beast can be said to have few rivals!


    If the Dragon beast didn''t sleep in the depth of Beiyuan most of the time and rarely woke up, I''m afraid the xuanbing cliff would have turned into a dead zone!


    After all, there is no need to say much about the destructive power of a dragon beast. Even the strong emperor to be dare not say that he can surpass the Dragon beast at the top of the mountain. What''s more, the xuanbing cliff is the home of the dragon and beast. The Dragon beast can play a very strong role in this xuanbing cliff, but the emperor Zhun will be suppressed in this xuanbing cliff.


    If you really want to fight in this dark ice cliff, the ordinary emperor to be has to be the ration of the dragon and beast!


    , "yes," simultaneous interpreting Li Yu''s words, ye left a slight nod and his face was condensed. "We came here to explore the ice cliff mainly to find out whether the ice cliff is like a rumor that exists in a cave house left by the strong. If you can''t disturb the Dragon beast, you''d better not disturb the Dragon beast, otherwise, I''m afraid it will be a bad fight."

 Chapter 2173

    Ye Li doesn''t think that the Dragon beast can do anything to get them. After all, Lixie and Xiao xian''er are the disciples of master Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian must have left a means to protect their lives in Lixie and xiaoxian''er.


    Even if the Dragon beast is really awakened, it is at most the means to force Xiao Tian to stay in Lixie and Xiao xian''er. In addition, the Dragon beast can not threaten the lives of Lixie and xiaoxian''er at all!


    Only in this way, Xiao Tian''s score on them will certainly be reduced a lot. If it is not a last resort, they are not willing to attract the followers left by Xiao Tian!


    "No harm," said Li Xie, shaking his head.


    He is actually very interested in the Dragon beast. If Xiao Xianer breaks through the realm of great sage, maybe he can try to kill the Dragon beast.


    He is very confident in Xiao xian''er''s strength. His righteous sister''s talent is too detached. Even his master, Xiao Tian, and other strong men praise Xiao xian''er''s talent, saying that her talent is the best in the past and the present, even if it is tens of thousands of years old, it is the top existence.


    Xiao xian''er''s understanding is really as terrible as Xiao Tian said. Xiao xian''er can easily master any martial arts and secrets, and can draw inferences from one instance and deduce the most suitable ones for him!


    It is because of Li Xie''s self-confidence that as long as Xiao Xianer breaks through the realm of the great sage and relies on endless secret arts, even in this dark ice cliff, he can hold back the Dragon beast, and he can take the opportunity to kill the Dragon beast!


    "Don''t worry about Ye Li''s elder brother," Xiao xian''er said with a smile, "even if the Dragon beast wakes up, the girl has a way to deal with it."


    When Xiao Xianer spoke, her big eyes narrowed into crescent moon. Her tone was very relaxed, but her confidence could not be covered up in any case.


    "It''s worthy of the younger generation whom the elder Xiao looks after," snow dance and Ye Li can''t help feeling secretly when they hear Xiao Xianer''s words.


    Xiao xian''er is younger than them, but his strength has been completely superior to them. In fact, they even speculated that if Xiao Tian didn''t want Xiao xian''er to break through too quickly, I''m afraid Xiao Xianer''s cultivation will be higher and he may become an unprecedented young emperor!


    "Let''s take a look at the advanced xuanbing cliff," the snow dance thought for a while. Instead of continuing to tangle on this topic, she changed the topic.


    She was worried that she would lose her confidence in the end.


    "Well, maybe the Dragon beast is still sleeping. We just need to inquire about the news," Ye Li also nodded. Xiao xian''er''s talent is too evil. Comparing himself with Xiao xian''er, Ye Li only feels that he is no different from those mediocre talents!


    Li Xie and Xiao xian''er naturally have no meaning. They look at each other and plunder towards the xuanbing cliff.


    Ye Li knows something about xuanbing cliff. Walking in the front, he has a long sword in his hand, and his whole body is full of genuine Qi. He is ready to attack at any time, while Xiao Xianer and Xuewu are in the middle. Although Xiao xian''er is the strongest, Li Xie doesn''t want Xiao xian''er to do it if it''s not for special circumstances. Therefore, Xiao Xianer is left in the middle, and he is holding the snow sword After the last face is broken, prevent any accident.


    A line of four people formed a formation, and soon passed through the layers of ice wind outside the ice cliff, and entered the scope of the ice cliff which seemed to span the sky

 Chapter 2174

    In the depths of xuanbing cliff, a figure stood on a piece of dark ice, covered with black robes. Only a pair of purple eyes kept looking around.


    Not far in front of the figure, a huge blue dragon beast lay on the ground and snored evenly. Near the Dragon beast, there were many bodies of extremely cold ghost foxes. Those extremely cold ghost foxes had no wounds. They were obviously forced to die by the pressure of the Dragon beast!


    "Hoo Fortunately, the frost dragon is still sleeping, "the black robed figure sighed to himself, took off the black robe, and showed a beautiful face.


    If Li Xie and others are here, they can naturally recognize this person as Zhao Qian, the twelfth robber they are looking for!


    Zhao Qian looked at the sleeping frost dragon. His eyes were bright and his feet were a little bit. He took dozens of steps towards the front and appeared under the huge frost wings of the frost dragon.


    Under the frost wing on the left of the frost dragon, there is a dimly visible hole.


    Zhao Qian looked at the hole, and his body changed a lot. The whole man was reduced by half. He went directly into the area covered by the frost wings of the frost dragon, and finally disappeared in the cave


    Outside the xuanbing cliff, Lixie and others have already broken into the scope of the xuanbing cliff. Ye Li''s sword is stained with a lot of dark blue blood. The holy soldier made of holy material has a piercing cold air, which is obviously affected by the dark blue blood.


    At the hem of Ye Li''s robe, there are three ferocious claw marks. The edge of the claw marks is covered with a thick layer of frost. Fortunately, the claw mark does not fall on Ye Li''s body. Otherwise, the strength of this immortal sword clan''s young patriarch will be greatly reduced!


    Xiao xian''er and snow dance can''t see any injuries, but the breath of the snow dance is a little disordered, and her small face is faintly pale, which is obviously the cause of excessive physical exertion. As for Xiao xian''er, she looks as usual, holding a whole body of ice blue in her hand, which seems to be a small fox integrated with the black ice cliff.


    If someone is here, you can recognize that Xiao xian''er is holding the extremely cold ghost fox in the dark ice cliff!


    However, the fierce beast, which has always been extremely difficult to capture and will try to commit suicide once it is caught, is carried by Xiao Xianer, covered with dense runes, and the power of the extremely cold ghost fox is completely blocked.


    This led to the extremely cold ghost fox caught by Xiao xian''er, who could not even commit suicide!


    As for the Lixie at the back of the team, his body was stained with a lot of dark blue blood. His eyebrows became frosty white, and there was thick frost condensation on it. Li Xie''s face was even more blue, which was obviously the result of excessive freezing.


    "Along the way, except for the extremely cold ghost fox, we didn''t see anything else. Now we are about to arrive at the place where the Dragon beast is. We have to be careful not to wake up the Dragon beast as much as possible." Ye Li, who was at the front of the road, stopped and looked at the huge ice cone not far away. His eyes became dignified.


    Because the ice cone is not the natural ice on the ice cliff, but the attack method launched by some kind of creature. It is embedded in the ice cliff, and a lot of spider web cracks can be seen at the bottom of the ice cone!


    But in this dark ice cliff, there are no other creatures with such destructive power except the ferocious dragon beast!

 Chapter 2175

    Hearing Ye Li''s words, Li Xie and others face the same solemnity.


    Their current cultivation has not reached the level of being able to ignore everything. If they really wake up the Dragon beast, I''m afraid they will experience a hard struggle. Even if they can retreat at that time, it is impossible to continue to explore the dark ice cliff.


    Taking a deep breath, Lixie and other people''s steps slowed down a lot, and walked towards the depths of the ice cliff.


    Soon, the figure of a few people will disappear in the outside of the ice cliff, appear in the depth of the ice cliff, a glance to see the huge frozen dragon sleeping in the depth of the ice cliff.


    "Is this the dragon?" Xiao xian''er looked at the sleeping dragon of frost and a look of interest flashed in her eyes.


    She had never seen such a dragon and beast, especially the oppressive force from the cold dragon, which made her feel a little warlike.


    The most important thing is that she felt a very strong source of power in this dragon beast. If she could absorb the origin of this dragon beast, maybe her constitution could usher in a transformation!


    "Yes, this is the Dragon beast. It is recorded in the school''s classics that this dragon beast is called the dragon of frost and cold, which seems to be able to affect the climate change in Beiyuan," Ye Li nodded and said in a deep voice.


    In the immortal sword school, there are some records about this frost cold dragon, and even more there are masters of the immortal sword sect. They speculate that the frost cold dragon may be the culprit of the ice wind in Beiyuan.


    However, because of the particularity of the frost cold dragon, even the emperor to be may not be the opponent of the frost cold dragon in the dark ice cliff. Unless the emperor makes a hand in person, otherwise, the possibility of killing the frost cold dragon is extremely low.


    However, thinking of all kinds of means mastered by Lixie and Xiao Xianer, Ye Li''s eyes also flicker faintly. Maybe they can really kill the frost cold dragon!


    The frost cold dragon is a treasure. If it can be killed, the immortal sword clan will gain a lot. Especially now, Lixie and Xiao Xianer are helping. With their joint efforts, the possibility of killing the frost cold dragon is not small. Moreover, Xiao Tian has left behind his followers in Lixie and xiaoxian''er, and he doesn''t worry about what accidents will happen to Xiao xian''er and Li Xie!


    At the same time, Li Xie is also looking at the head of the frost cold dragon, there is a subtle light in his eyes.


    He was not interested in the origin of the frost cold dragon. After all, he had cut off the holy body. For a long time, he would not want to plunder the origin of other creatures and special physique to condense the new special constitution. However, in the frost cold dragon, Li Xie sensed a breath of the same origin as the snow flying sword.


    "Maybe the flesh and blood of this frost cold dragon can open the seal of the flying snow sword," said Lixie, looking at the frost cold dragon, his eyes twinkled.


    Although the flying snow sword is the peak of the quasi emperor''s army, it has been sealed seven times by Xiao Tian. Until he reaches the level of emperor Zhun, the flying snow sword can''t exert its full power unless he finds other ways to impact the seal.


    But on this frost cold dragon, Lixie is aware of the same root and the same origin as the flying snow sword. Maybe he will be able to impact the seal of the flying snow sword with the blood of the frost cold dragon!


    As long as you can make the snow sword untie one more seal, his strength will be greatly improved!


    As for the snow dance, he didn''t have any idea. His eyes kept scanning around, and soon he was fixed under the huge frost wings of the frost cold dragon.

 Chapter 2176

    "Elder martial brother, Master Li, sister xian''er, look at the left wing of the frost cold dragon!" Snow dance lowered the voice, Chong Ye Li and others said.


    She was afraid to wake up the frost dragon, so she didn''t dare to speak out loud. She had to lower her voice, but still could hear the surprise hidden in her words.


    Lixie and others looked towards the direction of the snow dance, and saw a hidden hole under the huge wings of the frost cold dragon. The hole was very hidden. If it was not pointed out by the snow dance, they would not easily find the hole hidden under the frost wings of the frost dragon!


    "It seems that the strongman''s cave is really in the depth of this ice cliff," Ye Li''s eyes slightly coagulated, and then some helpless way: "just how do we get in?"


    The wings of the frost cold dragon have completely covered the hole, leaving only a little gap, not to mention them. Even the extremely cold ghost fox may not be able to pass through!


    In addition, if Zhao Qian happens to be in the cave left by the strong, they will not fight with Zhao Qian. Once their fighting moves startle the frost dragon, it is also a very difficult thing for them!


    Although they are extremely covetous to the frost cold dragon, but also do not want to fight with the frost cold dragon at this time!


    "Wait," said Li Xie, after pondering for a moment.


    According to the information given by Ye Li before, it may be because Zhao Qian is not willing to expose the cave, or because of the cave itself, Zhao Qian will not enter the cave for a long time.


    If Zhao Qian has not entered the cave, they can wait for Zhao Qian in the dark ice cliff. If Zhao Qian has already entered the cave, they will not have to wait here for long.


    "Now it can only be like this," leaf from smell speech some helpless way.


    Now we have to wait for Zhao Qian himself to appear. As for forced entry into the cave, it is bound to disturb the frost dragon. Therefore, even if they are interested in the cave, they have to suppress their inner impulse.


    "Darling, you arrange the formation to cover our breath," Li Xie said softly, looking at Xiao xian''er.


    Among them, only Xiao xian''er has the highest array attainments. After all, Xiao xian''er has amazing understanding and can learn everything quickly. Therefore, Xiao Tian is worried that Xiao xian''er is too greedy to chew. Besides martial arts, he also taught Xiao xian''er a lot of other things. The array layout is just the most basic one. Besides, Xiao Tian even has your skills of alchemy and weapon refining Taught to Xiao xian''er!


    "Well!" Hearing Li Xie''s words, Xiao xian''er nodded heavily. Then she waved her little hand, and a faint white light flew out of her hand. In the air, she outlined a mysterious array, covering all four people.


    Under the cover of the formation, the bodies of Lixie and others were directly hidden on the xuanbing cliff. The extremely cold ghost fox, who was approaching Lixie and others, lost its target and ran around on the xuanbing cliff, but did not dare to get close to the place where the dragon of frost and cold was located. Finally, they had no choice but to disappear in the cold wind.


    At the same time, in the depths of Beiyuan, several figures appear in the city. The first one is yuan Husheng, the second robber, and the third one, bloody clothes!


    But now yuan Husheng''s breath is the peak of the quasi emperor. Although his blood coat is a little weaker, it has reached the eight fold heaven of the emperor!

 Chapter 2177

    "Where are the twelve brothers?" Yuan Husheng''s eyes swept over the people in the city and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing yuan Husheng''s words, the rest of the crowd were silent. After a long time, someone whispered, "the twelve masters went to xuanbing cliff."


    Yuan Husheng''s face sank after hearing the speech, and he snorted coldly: "I told him to let him stay a little bit during this period of time. How dare he leave Blizzard city?"


    Many monks who have been trapped in the bottleneck for a long time have successfully broken through. Although their accomplishments have also been greatly improved, the eldest Li Yan has already touched the realm of the great emperor. Now he is making a breakthrough in seclusion. When he breaks through the barrier, he may be able to step into the big one Emperor realm, become the supreme emperor who oppresses the starry sky!


    It''s just that the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan got a lot of opportunities in this incident, but their opponents also got a lot of opportunities. With Zhao Qian''s strength, although he had a chance to break through to the realm of sage king, there were too many people who could kill him!


    Before that, he sent a letter to Zhao Qian by special means to let him stay in the snowstorm City honestly. But later, because he was worried, he rushed to Blizzard city in a hurry, but he didn''t expect that Zhao Qian''s action was faster than him!


    He knew that Zhao Qian found a strongman''s cave in xuanbing cliff, and planned to swallow it without telling them, but he never broke it. After all, he was his brother. In addition, Zhao Qian had been sitting in blizzard city and had little chance. In Yuan Husheng''s mind, he took the cave of the strong as compensation for Zhao Qian, because he had never been involved in the matter of that cave.


    But this time, Zhao Qian''s behavior really let him down. At this time, Zhao Qian couldn''t let go of the opportunity of the cave. He was shortsighted!


    Taking a deep breath, Yuan Husheng''s face became calmer, but there was a flash in his eyes.


    "If the fool dies, he will die," Yuan Husheng snorted in his heart. His eyes swept over other people and said coldly, "no one can leave Blizzard city without my command. Violators are proud of life and death."


    Hearing yuan Husheng''s words, people all around were shivering. They were very clear about yuan Husheng''s means. The second big thief could say that he could do it. If they really left Blizzard city at this time, maybe they didn''t need any help from outsiders, Yuan Husheng would secretly send someone to kill them all!


    "We see," the crowd quickly nodded, looking frightened.


    Yuan Husheng''s face improved a lot. He entered Blizzard city with his bloody clothes. A moment later, a bloody barrier rose out of thin air and covered the city. The strong smell of blood rose from the sky, which made people afraid.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, deep in the dark ice cliff, the sleeping frost dragon suddenly opened its eyes. The ice blue dragon wings spread out, bringing a gust of wind. The Golden Dragon pupil was like flowing magma, which was extremely oppressive.


    Roar


    The sound of the Dragon chanted through the sky, and the snow around it broke in succession, bringing a huge avalanche!


    The faces of Li Xie and others who were hiding in the array became very gloomy. They didn''t expect that the frost cold dragon would wake up at this time. Although the array arranged by Xiao xian''er is exquisite, it may not be able to isolate the perception of the frost cold dragon at the peak state of the great sage!

 Chapter 2178

    "Girl, strengthen the array," Li Xie''s eyes were sharp, and his eyes were staring at the awakened frost cold dragon, and there was a faint sword Qi stirring all over his body.


    He doesn''t know whether Xiao Xianer''s array can hide the frost cold dragon on the top of the great sage. If he can''t hide the frost cold dragon, he has to find a way to kill the frost cold dragon!


    Fortunately, he and Xiao xian''er have mastered many cards, especially the secret skill of swallowing the sky. Although he has never used it, he also knows the horror of this secret skill. Once he has the opportunity to carry out this secret skill, he can completely devour the origin of the frost cold dragon and strengthen himself while weakening the frost cold dragon!


    Therefore, although the frost cold dragon on the top of the great sage can even make the emperor to be helpless in the dark ice cliff, Lixie still has the confidence to defeat or even kill the frost cold dragon!


    As long as they can find opportunities, the strength gap between them and the frost cold dragon is nothing at all!


    The snow dance beside Li Xie is full of snowflakes falling all over the body, with sharp air, cutting several crisscross sword marks on the ground!


    Ye Li has a dignified look, but he has some expectation in the bottom of his eyes. He is waiting for the frost cold dragon to start. If the frost cold dragon really finds them, he doesn''t mind fighting with this strange beast who has lived in the depths of the xuanbing cliff for many years. His reputation has been famous throughout Beiyuan!


    "Brother, don''t worry," Xiao xian''er shook his head. His eyes were full of self-confidence. He said in a soft voice, "the frost dragon can''t find us."


    She knew exactly how powerful the array Xiao Tian had taught her. Let alone a great saint''s peak, the frost cold dragon, relying on the strong physique of exotic animals and the terrain of the dark ice cliff, could compete with the emperor Zhun. Even if the emperor to be came, she would never want to penetrate the array she arranged to find them!


    Therefore, compared with Li Xie and others, Xiao xian''er has to be more leisurely, with a faint smile on her small face. She looks at the frost cold dragon through the array, and her face has a touch of brilliance.


    Roar


    The voice of the Dragon chanting from frost cold dragon resounds through the world. A large number of snowflakes are surrounded by sound waves and spread around. With the dragon of frost as the center, the sound waves of circle after circle bombard the ground around with terrible impact.


    When ye Li saw this scene, his face became very dignified. Xiao xian''er only arranged a hidden array. If the sound swept over, they would have to fight against it. In this case, it was very difficult for them not to reveal their whereabouts!


    "Ye Li''s elder brother, don''t worry, nothing will happen," Xiao xian''er smiles confidently, and her small face is full of pride.


    Under the gaze of the public, the fierce sound waves bombarded the array arranged by Xiao xian''er with wind and snow. Li Xie and others had a congealed expression, and before waiting for them to make a move, a dim light suddenly appeared on them. The sound wave and the wind and snow bombardment on them did not make any impact at all.


    The array arranged by Xiao xian''er is even more undamaged, and no abnormality can be seen from the outside.


    The golden yellow dragon pupil of the frost dragon sweeps around, then its wings shake and flies out of the dark ice Cliff


    When the dragon of frost and cold left, Li Xie and other talents secretly relaxed, and their tense nerves relaxed a lot.


    They didn''t expect that Xiao xian''er''s array really concealed the frost dragon, and even under the impact of such terror, they didn''t show any difference!

 Chapter 2179

    "Sister xian''er, this..." Snow dance opened his mouth and looked at the back of the frozen dragon disappearing in the sky. His eyes were full of surprise.


    Although she knew that Xiao xian''er was deeply loved by Xiao Tian, and Xiao Tian gave Xiao xian''er everything he could, she was still shocked by her strength.


    We should know that her snow dance relies on the huge resources of immortal Jianzong. When she was eight years old, she broke through the secret land of Sendai. However, compared with Xiao xian''er in front of her, the gap between her and Xiao Xianer is no different from that between the firefly and the bright moon!


    Xiao xian''er just laughed and said nothing more.


    It can be said that she has got most of the inheritance of Xiao Tian, especially in the aspect of array Dao. Her talent of array is much more excellent than expected. She can draw inferences from one instance and deduce the most suitable array for her!


    And the hidden array she now arranges is the most suitable array for her to display after her improvement!


    As for the expression of Ye Li''s face on one side, I can''t see anything unusual, but if you look closely, you can also find that Ye Li''s expression is not too good-looking.


    After all, his age is too much older than Xiao Xianer, but his strength is far inferior to Xiao xian''er, not only that, in terms of the means of mastering, she is thrown out by Xiao Xianer. I don''t know how far!


    "It can only be said that it is worthy of being valued by the elder Xiao di?"


    Ye Li smiles bitterly in his heart. Although he is the favorite son of immortal sword sect, he is much worse than Lixie and Xiao Xianer!


    If only Lixie is OK, especially if the cultivation of Lixie did not surpass him, the reason why Lixie''s accomplishments soared is that he entered a very strange state of Epiphany when he cut off his own holy body. With this wave of opportunity, Lixie can become the king of cutting the road!


    In a sense, although Lixie''s strength is also superior to him, he has watched Lixie improve with his own eyes. Even if he is envious, he will not feel depressed.


    However, Xiao xian''er is quite different. The strength of Li Xie''s righteous sister is too deep and unfathomable, and because of the reason that she seldom makes moves, people can''t understand her strength.


    In this case, although Xiao Xianer''s strength can be accepted even if it is amazing, it is also because of this that when Xiao Xianer shows the strength of terror, it is most likely to frustrate people!


    Lixie''s expression didn''t change. He knew Xiao xian''er''s strength too well. Although Xiao Xianer''s speed of improving strength made him a little depressed, he would not have any different emotions.


    Because he is very clear, if it is not because of his holy body, I am afraid Xiao Tian will not look up to him, let alone accept him as a disciple!


    But Xiao xian''er is different. Although it was because of him that Xiao xian''er got together with Xiao Tian, Xiao xian''er could be valued by Xiao Tian even without him. Even if Xiao Tian didn''t exist, Xiao xian''er would be able to step on the top of the mountain!


    But Lixie didn''t know that if Xiao Tian didn''t appear, Xiao xian''er would really kill Tianjiao with a common body, kill a road of blood, devour the source of endless special constitution, and finally achieve the peerless female emperor in white!

 Chapter 2180

    Deep in the dark ice cliff, in the mysterious cave of the strong, Zhao Qian, the twelfth thief, also heard the earth shaking sound of the Dragon outside, and his face became very dignified.


    "Why did the frost dragon wake up so early this time?" Zhao Qian''s face was cloudy and sunny, and his eyes were filled with solemnity.


    He has been in the dark ice cliff many times, and he has known the work and rest of the frost cold dragon.


    If there is no accident, the frost dragon will have to sleep for at least half a month, so that he will choose to enter the ice cliff at this time.


    But the frost dragon suddenly sobered up, which made Zhao Qian feel uneasy.


    After all, the cave he was in was too close to the frost dragon''s nest, and he could not guarantee that his breath would not be detected by the frost cold dragon. If he was really detected by the beast with the highest cultivation of the great sage, Zhao Qian didn''t think he had the ability to escape from the beast!


    "Damn it! The seal is only half a step away from being cracked. As long as I have two more days, I can completely break the seal and take out the treasure inside. The frost dragon suddenly wakes up, and this time it''s a waste of effort! "


    Zhao Qian''s face was ugly, looking at the strange seal in front of him, and scolded himself in his heart.


    He is very clear that his strength is not the opponent of the frost cold dragon, and similarly, he is not good at covering up his own breath, otherwise he would not choose to enter the dark ice cliff when the frost cold dragon is sleeping!


    If he continues to crack the seal now, the mana fluctuation generated when cracking the seal is likely to attract the attention of the frost dragon, but if he gives up cracking the seal, the seal will recover quickly in a short time!


    Once the seal is restored, the next time he wants to crack the seal, he will need to spend a lot of time and energy to re deduce the change of the seal!


    We should know that the reason why he was able to break most of the seals in a short time was also because he was very lucky. He happened to have seen the seal change in an ancient book, so he became familiar with it!


    Once he missed this opportunity, he would like to easily break the seal in front of him, which is almost a dream!


    After biting his teeth secretly, Zhao Qian''s face changed several times, but he finally gave up the idea of continuing to crack the seal. He could not guarantee that the fluctuation of breaking the seal would not disturb the frost dragon.


    If only the seal has not been cracked, it will be something that he will spend more effort on in the future, but if he startles the frost dragon, his fate can be imagined!


    Therefore, even if the heart is unwilling, Zhao Qian''s reason or suppressed the impulse to continue to crack the seal, let him make the most correct decision!


    "If you let me know who woke up the frost dragon, I must break him to pieces!" Zhao Qian''s face is ferocious, gnashing teeth in his heart!


    Generally speaking, if there is no accident, the frost dragon can not wake up so soon. However, this accident is obviously because someone woke up the frost dragon!


    Although Zhao Qian doesn''t know who entered the black ice cliff and why it disturbed the frost dragon, for Zhao Qian, he doesn''t need to pay attention to so much. The person who wakes up the frost cold dragon has been on his blacklist completely. If he has the opportunity, let him know who woke up the frost cold dragon, he will let that person know what is called despair!

 Chapter 2181

    Zhao Qian''s idea at the moment in the dark ice cliff Lixie and other people naturally do not know, because at the moment, people are planning to fight the frost dragon!


    Originally, people didn''t have this idea, but after discovering that Xiao Xianer''s hidden array could isolate the frost cold dragon, the peak of the great sage, they had such an idea in their hearts!


    After all, the frost dragon on the top of Dasheng is also a great treasure. Even if Zhao Qian is not blocked, it is also a great harvest to kill this frost dragon!


    "Darling, you keep the array and cover up the fluctuation of my hand for me," said Lixie, looking at Xiao xian''er, with a flash in his eyes and a deep voice.


    Although he knew Xiao xian''er''s strength, he had never thought that Xiao xian''er''s hidden array could easily hide from the frost cold dragon, the sage''s top cultivation!


    After discovering that the frost dragon could not detect them, a bold idea arose in Lixie''s heart


    That''s Dragon killing!


    "Brother, don''t worry, that big fool can''t detect any fluctuation," Xiao xian''er nodded gently, his eyes full of pride.


    She is very clear about how strong the array she has arranged with all her strength, let alone a frost cold dragon at the top level of the great sage. Even the emperor to be will never feel their existence through her array!


    Lixie nodded at the smell of the speech, and the flying snow sword appeared in his hand. Flakes of snow fell in the air and disappeared in the void.


    Li Xie''s body exudes amazing sword meaning. Holding the snow flying sword with one hand, the light of the whole body is flashing, which makes people dare not look directly at it!


    "I haven''t used this method all the time. I''m going to give you a try today." Looking at the frost cold dragon over the sky, Li Xie looked cold and fierce, and murmured in a low voice.


    Before the words fall, Li Xie''s body exudes a terrible attraction. The whole person seems to be incarnated into a huge black hole, and the snowflakes in all directions are swallowed up!


    There is a layer of deep black light on the shining blue light of the flying snow sword. It is the scene that tuntian Bao technique has been operated. Since learning this treasure skill from Xiao Tian, this is the first time that Lixie has used the skill of swallowing Tianbao!


    The wrist trembled slightly, and Li Xie''s eyes became extremely fierce. At the next moment, Li Xie''s figure disappeared in place and broke out of the concealed array arranged by Xiao xian''er.


    The flying snow sword takes Dao Dao sword shadow in the mid air, sending out the long sword of deep black awn. Before the frost cold dragon reacts, it penetrates into the thick hind limbs of the frost cold dragon with a fierce momentum!


    Roar


    The dragon of frost and cold sent out a thunderous roar. Countless ice cones appeared all over the dragon and shot around, as if trying to crush the insects that attacked him!


    No wonder the frost dragon is so angry, because at the moment when the flying snow sword enters the body, in addition to the bone breaking pain, it finds that part of the beast element in its body has somehow disappeared, as if it was swallowed by something!


    Lixie''s expression is cold and fierce, and does not change because of the attack of the frost cold dragon, because Lixie knows what he will face after attacking the dragon of frost and cold!


    A sword shadow appears at the foot of the foot, and the shadow of the fierce evil treading on the long sword, shuttling through the ice cones all over the sky, just like a flexible swimming fish. The ice cones all around pass by one after another, without any influence on Li Xie!

 Chapter 2182

    On the xuanbing cliff, Ye Li and snow dance can''t help but see a little shock in their eyes.


    We should know that the ice cones called by the frost dragon may not be appropriate to describe them in an overwhelming manner. It is really dense and dense, like a mountain composed of ice cones!


    However, in this case, Li Xie can still perform so skillfully!


    Based on this, it can be determined that although Lixie is a saint with them, his cultivation is not much higher than them, but his strength is far superior to them!


    "My brother''s strength is much stronger..." Even Xiao xian''er was a little surprised. Li Xie''s strength has exceeded the level of the sage king and has reached the great saint''s combat power!


    "Is it because of swallowing Tianbao?" Xiao xian''er''s bright eyes flashed a thought.


    She is very clear that the strength of Lixie is amazing, but it is only the level of sage king. Against the frost cold dragon, it can take a little advantage in the case of sneaking attack, but really hand in hand. Even if the frost cold dragon is unfamiliar with the control of power under the fury, Li Xie can''t seem so flexible!


    The reason why this kind of situation will appear, the biggest possibility is because of Li Xie''s swallowing Tianbao skill!


    In fact, it''s just like this. Li Xie used the skill of swallowing Tian Bao for the first time, and he didn''t know the power of it. In addition, he was facing the frost cold dragon on the top of the great sage, so Li Xie didn''t dare to hide himself. Therefore, he went all out to make the swallowing Tianbao technique work to the extreme!


    In this case, the origin of the frost cold dragon swallowed by Li Xie is extremely amazing. If it was not for the fact that Li Xie practiced nine turns and could not destroy the body, the flesh body would be extremely tough. In this case, the Lixie who had cut off the holy body would be directly burst by the huge energy!


    It is precisely because Lixie''s body is extremely tough, and the huge power absorbed by swallowing Tianbao is poured into Lixie''s body, and the result is also extremely amazing!


    Originally, Lixie had already been in the peak Saint realm. After absorbing this huge source power, it had launched an attack on the sage king. Although Lixie has not yet broken through, it has already stepped into the realm of Saint King with half a leg!


    "Roar --!"


    just when Xiao Xianer and others speculated on the reasons for the strength improvement of Li Xie, the frost cold dragon fell into a state of rage again.


    It''s just a mole ant in the saint''s realm. It can easily annihilate the weak creature, but it has been supporting for so long under its attack. This is a naked provocation!


    As the overlord of this black ice cliff, the fierce and famous frost cold dragon in Beiyuan, when was it treated like this?


    Watching a mole ant dance in front of it, even after it is injured, it can still sway in front of it, this is clearly in contempt of it!


    Roar


    The frost dragon''s huge frost wings vibrate, the huge shadow blocks the sky, and the Golden Dragon pupil looks like flowing magma, which makes people dare not look directly at it.


    The terrible wind pressure spread in all directions with the dragon of frost and cold as the center, and the fierce wind pressure bombarded Li Xie with lightning force. Although it failed to hurt li Xie, it also pushed Li Xie out for a long distance!


    Li Xie was pushed to the ground by the wind pressure, his eyes were slightly frozen, and the snow sword in his hand was shocked. The next moment, Li Xie''s figure rose from the ground and rushed towards the cold Dragon

 Chapter 2183

    "Brother is impulsive!" Seeing this scene, Xiao xian''er''s expression became a little dignified.


    Lixie may have gained the upper hand by swallowing Tianbao, which made the frost cold dragon suffer a small loss. However, the frost cold dragon is the peak saint after all. Even in this dark ice cliff, even the emperor to be can''t do anything about this frost cold dragon. Once the frost cold dragon uses some cards, I''m afraid it can change the situation in an instant!


    "Ye Li elder brother, snow dance elder sister, you hide here, as long as you don''t have the formation, that frost cold dragon can''t perceive you," Xiao Xianer looked at Ye Li and snow dance in a soft voice.


    Finish saying, do not wait for snow dance and Ye Li to open a mouth, Xiao xian''er body has terrorizing breath to release, toward that frost cold dragon to rush past.


    Ye Li and Xue Wu can''t help laughing at this scene. They are also regarded as the pride of the world. The strength of the sage realm is the most top-notch existence among the younger generation in Beiyuan. However, even though they are gifted, this kind of battle is not for them to intervene!


    "Xuewu younger martial sister, let''s have a look here. Brother Li and sister xian''er are both superior to us. They have got the true biography of the elder Xiao emperor. It is also of great benefit for us to observe their fighting." Ye Li said with a bitter smile.


    Fortunately, he had self-knowledge and never regarded Lixie as his pursuit target. Otherwise, he would have broken his heart and had no power to practice now!


    This kind of Tianjiao is really a blow to people. Maybe only the parents and children of the great emperor and the reincarnation of the emperor can compete with this kind of Tianjiao!


    Snow dance nodded gently. She understood some of Xiao Tian''s swordsmanship and mastered several extremely powerful swordsmanship. If she used those moves regardless of the consequences, she might not be able to join the battle group above.


    However, it is very expensive for her to perform those swordsmanship. Even with her current accomplishments, it is extremely difficult to perform one of them completely!


    Maybe after she stepped into the realm of the emperor to be, she would be able to perform those swordsmanship skillfully. Therefore, although there was some movement in snow dance''s heart, she still resisted the impulse and stayed in the hidden array to watch the battle.


    Because snow dance is very clear, if she hastily join the war group, she will let Lixie distract them to take care of her!


    In the sky above xuanbing cliff, Lixie saw Xiao Xianer suddenly rush out. I didn''t say much. He knew that Xiao xian''er''s strength was above him. Instead of worrying about Xiao xian''er, he should worry about himself!


    "Brother, let''s do it together!" Xiao xian''er looks at Li Xie, crisp life road.


    Speaking, Xiao xian''er stretched out Bai Shengsheng''s small hand with a bit of desire in his eyes.


    Li Xie, with a bitter smile in his heart, nodded and said to Xiao xian''er, "be careful."


    With that, Li Xie directly waved the snow flying sword in his hand and rushed to the frost cold dragon first.


    The next moment, countless sword light exploded, covering the frost cold dragon.


    "Hey, big fool, look here!" Xiao xian''er gave a tender drink, and his tender voice resounded through the sky. Bai Shengsheng''s small hands bombarded the front with the power of peiran Moyu.


    The seal is across the sky, and the air around is swung open, forming a vacuum channel across the sky.


    Under the snow dance and leaves from see this scene can not help but smile two, a time also do not know what to say.

 Chapter 2184

    Although Ye Li and Xuewu knew that Xiao Xianer''s strength far exceeded them, when they really saw this scene, they still felt frustrated.


    Even before that, when Xiao xian''er showed his extraordinary attainments in the array Road, they had no other emotion except surprise, because it was just the array Road, which could not explain anything. In addition, they knew nothing about the array way. Even if Xiao Xianer had no other attainments in the world, they would not care about it.


    But now it''s different. Xiao xian''er''s fist is to exert her own strength to the extreme, which is the performance of martial arts stepping into a very high level!


    You know, this is just the strength that Xiao xian''er showed when he didn''t use weapons. But the best skill of Xiao emperor was sword skill. Xiao xian''er was loved by that emperor Xiao. How could he not have learned Xiao Tian''s sword skill?


    In the case of not using weapons, Xiao xian''er''s strength has been extremely amazing. If he used weapons, how amazing would it be?


    Roar


    In the sky above the xuanbing cliff, the huge frost dragon roars. It seems that a flame is about to gush out from the Golden Dragon pupil. It wants to burn Xiao xian''er and Li Xie into ashes!


    It''s not surprising that frost cold dragon is so angry. As a famous overlord in Beiyuan, it has been sitting on this black ice cliff for many years. Even the strong people in the realm of quasi emperor dare not fight against it. Now a peak saint, a peak sage king, seems to exist like a mole ant, and dare to fight against it. How can it not be angry?


    Roar


    The sound of dragon chanting shocked heaven and earth, and a large number of heaven and earth spirits gathered towards the throat of the frost cold dragon, forming a dazzling ice blue light.


    At the next moment, the frost dragon''s wings spread, and its huge body covered the sky and the sun. It opened its mouth and spewed out a group of piercing dragon breath!


    Frost Breath!


    This is a very powerful attack method mastered by frost cold dragon. In the past, only those would-be emperors who awakened it could make it use such means. Now it uses such means to attack Xiao xian''er and Li Xie, which shows how angry it is!


    The cold breath diffuses between heaven and earth, covering the black ice cliff with a thin layer of frost.


    Li Xie and Xiao xian''er, who were directly facing the frost, felt that the temperature around them suddenly dropped, and there were countless pieces of ice hanging on their bodies, and their faces were faintly pale.


    Li Xie has a dignified look. Before cutting off the holy body, he will not pay attention to this kind of attack, because the power of blood and blood of the holy body is not affected by the breath of ice and frost!


    It''s a pity that now he has cut off his own holy body. Although his cultivation has soared, he has lost the vast Qi and blood of the holy body.


    Therefore, in the face of the frost dragon''s Frost Breath, Li Xie also had to go all out.


    As for Xiao xian''er''s face, there was no change. Outside her petite body, a transparent light ball protected her. Most of the power of the frost breath was separated by the light ball, and the remaining power could not affect Xiao xian''er at all!


    So now Xiao xian''er just looks miserable. In fact, she is not affected. She can give full play to her strength at any time!


    While Li Xie and Xiao xian''er were fighting fiercely with the dragon of frost and cold, there were also accidents in the cave of the strong below

 Chapter 2185

    Zhao Qian''s face changed a lot from the cave left by the strong man in the dark ice cliff. Looking at the seals with countless cracks in front of him, his eyes were full of wonder.


    was aware of the movement of the frostbite outside, but he didn''t put it in his mind. After all, although the strong cave house was located in the old nest of frost cold, the frost cold dragon had never been aware of it, or had never noticed it at all.


    Therefore, even if the frost cold dragon is disturbed, he has been sitting on the Diaoyutai, planning to wait for the frost cold dragon to solve the problem of waking up its creatures, go out hunting or fall into a deep sleep again, and then continue to crack the array in front of him.


    However, things were totally different from what he imagined. The creature who woke up the frost cold dragon seemed to be no match with the frost cold dragon. Both sides fought fiercely for a long time without winning or losing.


    Even from the roar of the frost dragon, the frost dragon even suffered some small losses!


    Is it the peak emperor to be?


    What makes Zhao Qian even more surprised is that when he guessed the identity of the man who woke up the frost cold dragon outside, the seal that had puzzled him for a long time in this strongman''s cave quietly emerged countless cracks, as if it would break in the next moment!


    "What happened?" Zhao Qian''s face changed, looking at the seal that appeared in front of him like countless spider web cracks, murmured in a low voice.


    He didn''t feel happy because the seal was damaged and it seemed that it would break in the next moment. On the contrary, he felt a little uneasy in Zhao Qian''s heart.


    He knew very well how difficult the seal was to crack. Now that such a change has taken place, no one can say whether it is good or bad.


    If he loses the opportunity to break the seal, it will be a good thing and a bad thing!


    "Do you want to put it together?" Zhao Qian''s eyes were wavering and hesitant.


    He is very clear that he has a few catties or two. The frost cold dragon outside and the fight with the frost cold dragon are not what he, a monk who has just broken through to the sage king, can deal with it.


    Now if he wants to do anything, he can only try to break the seal in front of him!


    After biting his teeth, Zhao Qian finally made up his mind. His spirit was surging all over his body, and he was holding the fist seal in his hands. As if there were stars in his hand, he would bombard the seal which was already falling in front of him!


    "Bang --!"


    with Zhao Qian''s action, the seal broke in an instant. At the moment of seal breaking, countless cracks appeared on the whole xuanbing cliff, and the monstrous evil gas diffused from the xuanice cliff, leaving a cloud of black clouds on the xuanbing cliff.


    In that dark cloud, there are countless ghosts rolling, as if a human purgatory!


    "Roar --!"


    seeing the change of the xuanbing cliff, the frost cold dragon''s big golden yellow dragon pupil has a towering anger. At the next moment, the frost cold dragon abandoned Lixie and Xiao Xianer, and the huge dragon body directly hit the xuanbing cliff below!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    At this time, there was a raging laughter in the depths of the black ice cliff, and the dark magic spirit rose into the sky, and dyed the clouds in all directions a black color.


    The next moment, a black claw stretched out from the ice cliff and slapped on the huge body of the frost cold dragon!


    "We seem to be in trouble!" Seeing this scene, Ye Li and the snow dance''s expression becomes extremely ugly, the expression coagulates heavy road.

 Chapter 2186

    Not only snow dance and Ye Li, but also the faces of Lixie and Xiao Xianer, who are in the middle of the air, are constantly changing. Their expressions are also extremely dignified.


    "Brother, we seem to be in trouble," Xiao xian''er lowered her head, looking a little depressed.


    The change of xuanbing cliff is really amazing, and all this seems to be because they entered the cliff and fought with the frost dragon.


    If there is any big change, they will be the culprit!


    "It has nothing to do with the two little masters," Li Xie opened his mouth, and before he could speak, he broke through the air and the spirit of the sword appeared out of thin air. "It was a fool who broke through the seal in the depth of the xuanbing cliff, which made the seal invalid. The demon who had been suppressed under the xuanbing cliff broke the seal."


    "Brother Jianling!" When Xiao xian''er saw the appearance of Zhuxie sword spirit, she could not help smiling. With the strength of Zhuxie sword spirit, she could stop this disaster completely!


    "Fool?" And Li Xie on one side heard the words of killing evil sword and sword spirit, and a light flashed in his mind and said in a deep voice, "Zhao Qian?"


    It is said that Zhao Qian, the twelfth thief, found a cave left by a strong man in the depths of the xuanbing cliff, and they did find a hidden hole in the old nest of the frost dragon in the depths of the xuanbing cliff.


    This xuanbing cliff is rarely visited all the year round. If anyone would go deep into the cliff, it would be Zhao Qian, the twelfth robber!


    "Yes, that''s Zhao Qian," said Zhu Xie Jian Ling, with a disdain on his face.


    Before that, he didn''t know the details of the cliff, because he had never gone deep into the cliff, let alone the so-called strongman''s cave!


    However, judging from the current situation, Zhao Qian clearly mistook a dangerous place as an opportunity. He thought that the place where the treasure secret was sealed was actually a Jedi sealed with a very terrible existence!


    He tried his best to break the seal, but it was not chance to meet him, but the impermanence!


    What''s more, the evil spirit and the sword spirit of Zhuxie sword are more familiar. It comes from the evil spirits of other countries. Ordinary people will die when they touch it. Zhao Qian is just a sage king, so it''s impossible for him to stay in the center for long!


    "Brother Jianling, do you have a way to solve the existence in the depths of the dark ice cliff?" Xiao xian''er looks forward to the sword spirit of Zhuxie sword and looks forward to it.


    In her opinion, the existence in the depths of the xuanbing cliff may be powerful, but it should not have the upper hand against the shangzhuxie sword spirit. The strength of Zhuxie Jianling can completely solve the crisis!


    However, what Xiao xian''er didn''t expect was that after hearing her words, Zhuxie sword spirit slowly shook his head and said: "with my strength, I can only temporarily hold back the existence in the depth of the dark ice cliff. Unless it is the master''s personal presence, otherwise, even if the emperor comes, he will not be the opponent of the existence under the xuanbing cliff!"


    "What is the suppression under the xuanbing cliff? Even the emperor is not an opponent?" Hearing the words of Zhuxie sword, Li Xie''s face changed and lost his voice.


    That''s the great emperor, proud of the existence at the top of the sky. Even now, because of the fact that the six way reincarnation fairy king has completed part of the laws of heaven and earth with his body, the great emperor is not like the one that existed in the original era, but whether in the celestial realm or in today''s starry sky, the great emperor is still at the top of the existence!

 Chapter 2187

    Zhuxie sword spirit naturally knew what was hidden under the xuanbing cliff, but he didn''t dare to tell Lixie and Xiao Xianer the details of the thing, because it was not the strength of Lixie and Xiao Xianer to contact. Even if it was not for the reason that the existence under the xuanbing cliff was extremely weak, he could not say that he had the opportunity to suppress that existence!


    Because what is sealed under the black ice cliff is the incarnation of a foreign demon!


    Although he didn''t know what the devil God was, the evil spirit that permeated the xuanbing cliff was the same as that of killing God, snow God and other demons he had seen before!


    "I can''t imagine that there are traces of demons in this world. I have to inform the master as soon as possible!" The sword spirit of Zhuxie sword was awe inspiring and thought to himself.


    At the same time, the xuanbing cliff has been completely turned into a pitch black, and the magic spirit is rolling, turning the xuanbing cliff into a Jedi. In the towering evil spirit, a figure stands proud and ferocious. If you look closely, you can find that this man is Zhao Qian, the 12th most famous thief in Beiyuan!


    The originally huge frost cold dragon fell on the black ice cliff with ice blue blood flowing out and a pair of Golden Dragon pupils filled with anger.


    It didn''t expect that someone even broke into the sealed place while it was sleeping, broke the seal and released the sealed devil!


    You should know that the devil was originally sealed by its owner, and it has been guarding the xuanbing cliff for endless years, which is to prevent the Demon Under the xuanbing cliff from breaking the seal!


    "Hum! Humble reptiles "Zhao Qian" sneered at the frost dragon''s eyes, and his eyes were filled with disdain: "if it was not your master who didn''t want to launch an attack and took advantage of his own God''s surprise to seal me, would you like to seal the original God with your master''s strength?


    Now, who can stop this God in this world?!


    When Ben Shen recovers his cultivation, he will wash the world with blood, and turn the planet that your master wanted to protect to death into a dead zone


    Roar


    The frost cold dragon makes an unwilling roar, and there is anger burning in the Golden Dragon pupil. However, it is too weak now. It was devoured by the evil spirit with the skill of swallowing Tianbao. Later, it was slapped by the master of the evil Qi. If it was not for its strong vitality as a foreign beast, it would have fallen by now.


    But even so, it can not play a lot of strength now, let alone stop the master of this evil spirit, even if it is extremely difficult to escape.


    "Poor reptile," glanced at the frosty dragon, "Zhao Qian" sneered: "don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I want you to see with your own eyes that the place your master has to protect becomes a ghost!"


    After that, "Zhao Qian" turned his eyes to Lixie and other people, and a flash of brilliance flashed in his eyes. He raised his hand and blew out two evil spirits, and rushed toward Li Xie and Xiao xian''er.


    "The talent is good, but it is qualified to be the puppet of the God!" Zhao Qian looks at Li Xie and Xiao xian''er with a calm tone.


    Although he has broken the seal, his strength has not recovered to the peak state. He is naturally not afraid of the general emperor. However, if a strong man in the realm of the great emperor strikes, even if he will not be killed, he will be sealed again. Therefore, he intends to recover some of his strength and then make plans. Before that, he will rely on puppets to seek information from the outside world.

 Chapter 2188

    The evil spirit was about to fall on Li Xie and Xiao xian''er. The sword spirit of the evil killing sword had a flash in his eyes and his fingers were connected. Countless sword Qi emerged out of thin air, forming a terrible storm of sword Qi and hanging towards Zhao Qian.


    Although Xiao Tian only asked him to help Li Xie and Xiao xian''er once, and the opportunity of that move had been used up by Li Xie, but that was just for ordinary circumstances. Now Zhao Qian did not know what evil god had taken over him. His strength was beyond the level of emperor. He was not the opponent that Lixie and Xiao Xianer might provoke. In this case, he made his own move However, there is no problem, let alone violate the rules set by Xiao Tian.


    "A good weapon is qualified to be the weapon of the God," was shrouded in the storm of sword Qi. Instead of seeing any confusion on his face, Zhao Qian looked at Zhuxie sword spirit with interest and nodded with some satisfaction.


    He could see the extraordinary nature of Zhuxie sword. The sword was originally extremely restrained against the body of yin and spirit. Later, the treasure of the sun was tempered with the help of the extremely cold place of nature, which made the sword degenerate.


    This kind of weapon is the enemy of all evil spirits, and in addition to dealing with evil spirits, it also has a very strong power against the ordinary warriors.


    Although he was a demon of war, he was killed by many experts in the original war, and a wisp of remnant soul drifted into this world, took away an ordinary man, and quickly recovered a little strength by devouring living creatures.


    However, before he could devour more creatures and strengthen himself, he was sealed by the master of the frost dragon under the dark ice cliff. If it was not for the fool who opened the seal, he would still be trapped in the seal and not see the sun!


    In order to repay the fool who let him escape the seal, he directly took away the fool and gave him eternal life!


    Hearing the words of the demon of war, the sword spirit of Zhuxie sword has a slight twinkling in his eyes. Behind him, the body of Zhuxie sword vibrates, and there is a sound of sword singing in the void, resounding from all directions.


    The light of the sword is shining across the sky, as if to divide the demon of war into two!


    "Meaningless struggle," the war demon''s face did not change. Looking at the sword light cut by Zhuxie sword, he lifted his right hand slightly, and a huge amount of evil Qi gathered around him, forming a big dark hand. He grasped the bright sword light and broke the sword light in an instant.


    After the light of the sword was broken, the dark hand went to the sword and the spirit of the sword. He planned to take the sword and the spirit of the sword!


    "As for the four ants, two of you will be puppets to the God, and the other two will..." The war demon''s eyes penetrated the array arranged by Xiao xian''er, saw Ye Li and snow dance in the array, and said in a cold voice, "go to death!"


    Before the words fall, there are four magic Qi emanating from the demon God of war. The two evil spirits attack Li Xie and Xiao xian''er respectively to turn them into puppets of their own. The other two evil spirits rush to Ye Li and snow dance, trying to wipe out the genius of these two immortal sword schools!


    Seeing this scene, the sword spirit of Zhuxie sword felt his eyes crack. His strength was limited. Now he can''t even get rid of the dark hand, let alone protect Xiao xian''er and Li Xie!


    However, just as the evil Qi was about to hit Lixie and Xiao Xianer, a quiet voice suddenly sounded over the xuanice Cliff

 Chapter 2189

    "Just a remnant soul is just a true immortal who once robbed and gave up a half disabled immortal. By virtue of the flesh of a sage king, how dare you fight against my disciples with such strength?" Calm voice in the xuanbing cliff above ring, the next moment, Xiao Tian stepped out of the void, tone calm way.


    Although Xiao Tian''s words sound very calm, anyone can hear the amazing killing intention hidden in his words!


    With the appearance of Xiao Tian, the evil Qi that rushed to Li Xie and other people was immediately fixed in place. At the next moment, those evil Qi slowly dissipated into nothingness in the eyes of the war demon God, leaving no trace!


    "Who are you?" The God of war looked at Xiao Tian with horror in his eyes.


    The real immortal who sealed him at the beginning could not easily vaporize his demons like Xiao Tian. Even if there is a reason why his cultivation has not been restored, it also shows how amazing Xiao Tian''s means are!


    "Get out of this world now, or stay here forever," Xiao Tian said without paying attention to the war demon, treading on the void, drooping his eyes and looking calm.


    If it was in the past, Xiao Tian didn''t mind saying a few more words to the war demon, so that he could solve the doubts in his heart and let the war demon be an understanding ghost.


    However, the situation is different now. The war demon dares to attack Li Xie and Xiao xian''er, and intends to use the evil spirit to erode Lixie and Xiao Xianer and turn them into puppets!


    In this case, how can Xiao Tian conceal his intention to kill?


    "Arrogant mole ant!" Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the God of war has a red light in his eyes and cries out angrily.


    Who is he?


    In his heyday, the God of war, who stands on the top of countless worlds, with a wave of his hand, can destroy the stars and the world. Even if there is only a remnant soul left, and he can maintain his existence by taking away the body of others, he is after all the God of war!


    As long as you give him enough time, he may not be able to return to the top!


    It is because he has never put Xiao Tian in his eyes. Although Xiao Tian is strong, he is just a bigger reptile!


    However, today is such a reptile, but dare to despise him so much!


    If he had not recovered his strength, he would have wiped Xiao Tian''s body, leaving his soul to burn in the fire of war industry, so that he could not survive or die!


    "Arrogant?" Xiao Tian lowered his eyes and laughed.


    The God of war is much weaker than the killing God and the snow God he has seen before. Although the strength of the war demon is higher than that of the killing God and the wind and snow God, it is because the war demon takes the house and rebuilds, which makes him have the strength now!


    However, this does not cover up the weakness of the demon of war. With Xiao Tian''s strength, it is easy to detect the weakness covered by the powerful breath of war demon.


    "Since you don''t want to go back, you should stay here forever, just like the killing God and the snow God," Xiao Tian said quietly. At the next moment, countless flames sprang up from him. The sun fire and the Taiyin real fire were mixed together to form a chaotic industrial fire with a destructive atmosphere. In a flash, a mysterious array was formed over the Beiyuan to completely cage the demon of war Cover it!


    At the next moment, countless chaotic fire lines shot out of the void and fell on the demon of war, sealing up the void around him without giving him any chance to dodge!

 Chapter 2190

    Covered by the chaotic color fire line, the war demon can not help but appear in the eyes of panic color, because he even found that the only remaining evil Qi in his body under the fire of the chaotic color fire is passing at a very fast speed!


    If this trend continues, the evil Qi in his body will be completely wiped out before long!


    Once he lost his evil spirit, his strength would become very limited, let alone Xiao Tian. Even the sword spirit who killed the evil sword could easily suppress him, and even the frost cold dragon at the top level of the great sage could wipe him out!


    "What kind of means is that?" The demon of war was frightened, but his action was not slow at all. There was a strong evil spirit around him, and he wanted to separate the chaos and fire around him.


    However, his actions did not play any role, the chaos around the fire line is still burning, and because of the emergence of evil gas and burning more intense.


    In the sky above the xuanbing cliff, a mysterious flame array enveloped the heaven and earth, covering thousands of miles. Naturally, no one could have noticed such a big movement and stillness.


    However, when the quasi emperor and the great sage level masters arrived nearby and saw the white figure standing proudly in the void, they all shrunk back carefully, and at the same time, they converged their breath to the extreme, and did not dare to make any movement!


    Because they are very clear about the identity of the figure in white. With their strength, if they annoy the figure in white, I''m afraid one of their eyes will be able to erase them from the world!


    Because that man is the last great emperor before the six way reincarnation fairy king, who used his body to complete part of the law of heaven and earth!


    At the same time, Xiao Tian is also one of the most amazing emperors. He can even fight with the projection left by the dictatorial emperor of the wasteland over a long period of time and win the war!


    Now, after the six way reincarnation fairy King fed nine days and ten places with his remnant body and completed some rules, Xiao Tian''s strength has made great progress. No one knows what level Xiaotian has reached.


    Some people even speculate that Xiao Tian is invincible even in the immortal realm. If Xiao Tian is willing, he can easily enter the immortal realm and let the immortals bow down and submit to the throne!


    Xiao Tian was naturally aware of the monks hiding around him, but he didn''t say much. Looking at the war demon God entangled by the chaotic color fire, his eyes were cold and he said faintly, "refine!"


    Xiao Tian''s voice is not very big, but it seems like an imperial edict. With the power of saying what he says, the aura of heaven and earth around him suddenly becomes restless. Countless auras of heaven and earth rush towards the astonishing array that slowly revolves above the sky, which speeds up the operation of the flame array which is already sending out astonishing pressure.


    Countless red and gold fire lines poured out from the array and attacked the war demon from all directions. In a flash, a huge flame cocoon was formed, which wrapped the war demon.


    The real fire of Taiyin and the real fire of the sun appear alternately on the big cocoon of fire, changing their shapes from time to time. In the cocoon of fire, the breath of war demons is also rapidly weakening, and a large number of auras of heaven and earth float out of the cocoon of fire, and then merge into the inner surface of the big array slowly rotating above, which makes the power of the array stronger again!

 Chapter 2191

    Around the strong see this scene, the eyes are full of horror.


    They didn''t expect that Xiao Tian''s accomplishments in the battle path were so amazing in addition to his strong strength. They could detect that the breath of war demons in the cocoon of fire was rapidly weakening, and the aura of heaven and earth gushing out of the cocoon of fire was obviously the spirit of heaven and earth transformed by the God of war after being refined!


    This kind of large array can refine the enemy into the purest aura of heaven and earth, and at the same time maintain the operation of the large array and enhance the power of the array with the help of these auras. If anyone is trapped in such an array, unless they find a way to break the array, otherwise, I am afraid that even if the strength is stronger, they will have to wait for death!


    In the cocoon of fire, the face of the demon of war is even more ugly.


    He didn''t expect that he had just got rid of the difficulty and was attracted to such a strong enemy. Although Xiao Tian''s breath was half a point weaker than that of the man who tried to seal him, he was not the one who had just entered the world and robbed him of his rebirth!


    After being sealed for countless years, his strength has already fallen to a very low level. Otherwise, he would not want to make Lixie and Xiao Xianer into puppets to search for information for him!


    If he had enough time to recuperate, he would soon be able to recover part of his strength. At that time, it would not be difficult to dominate the world with his strength and bring the world under his control.


    However, the appearance of Xiao Tian disrupted his plan. He was trapped to death by Xiao Tian in a big battle. He didn''t even have the chance to struggle. He could only watch himself slowly refined!


    "What kind of Freak is this?"


    There was a sense of despair in the eyes of the demon of war. Even when he was surrounded and killed by many experts, he had never been so desperate. Although he fell, he left a remnant soul, and those who besieged him were also severely damaged by him before he died, and his life was not long.


    Today''s situation is different. He had only a wisp of remnant soul left, and his strength was greatly reduced. In this case, he met the enemy Xiao Tian again!


    He didn''t even have the qualification to pose a threat to Xiao Tian. He could only watch himself being refined by the battle. This feeling was even more painful than when he was surrounded and killed!


    Naturally, Xiao Tian doesn''t care about the psychological changes of the war demon God. He doesn''t pay attention to it after sealing the war demon into the flame cocoon. He is very clear about the power of the big array arranged by himself, not to mention the war demon God who can break the seal by taking away Zhao Qian. Even if a fairy king is sealed in the flame cocoon by him, it is difficult to break the seal!


    Unless he is a strong man who has reached the level of the Immortal King, he will die if he is sealed with a big flame cocoon!


    After playing a few seals to make the upper array run faster, Xiao Tian then turned his eyes to the frost cold dragon on the xuanbing cliff.


    "How about being my mount?" Xiao Tian looks at the frost cold dragon, tone calm way.


    Although the frost dragon is only the peak of the great sage, it is not difficult to upgrade it to a great emperor or even a true fairy by his means. Such a powerful frost dragon can be used as a mount to facilitate his later journey.


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the golden yellow dragon pupil of the frost cold dragon skimmed a touch of hesitation, and finally nodded.

 Chapter 2192

    If the master of the frost cold dragon is still alive, even if Xiao Tian''s strength is amazing, the frost cold dragon will not agree to be Xiao Tian''s mount.


    However, its owner fell down in order to seal the war demon at the beginning, and turned into xuanbingya town to seal the war demon for endless years.


    Now Xiao Tian has solved the war demon God, which is also the fulfillment of his master''s last wish. In addition, Xiao Tian''s earlier action is equivalent to saving his life. This makes the frost dragon just hesitate for a moment and agrees to be a mount for Xiao Tian!


    Because he was not convinced by Xiao Tian, but simply wanted to repay him!


    Seeing the promise of the frost cold dragon, Xiao Tian can''t help but smile a little more.


    He didn''t care what the frost dragon was willing to become his mount because he wanted only the result.


    What''s more, most of the time when he leaves the sky covering plane, he will not be able to take away the frost cold dragon. In addition, there will not be many times when he can use him. Therefore, although the frost cold dragon has agreed to become his mount, it is estimated that he will be in a free state most of the time. Therefore, Xiao Tian doesn''t care much about why this frost cold dragon has agreed to become one My own mount.


    He raised his hand to point out a golden light and fell into the body of the frost cold dragon. The frost cold dragon, which was wounded by the demon God of the war, was covered with a layer of light gold light. Under the effect of the light gold light, the wound on the frost cold dragon quickly healed, and there was no sign of injury.


    The frost cold dragon roared and flapped its wings. The ice blue scale was sharp as a knife. Under the sunlight, it refracted colorful light. A pair of Golden Dragon pupils looked like flowing magma, which was very oppressive.


    And the huge body of the frost cold dragon casts a shadow blocking the sky and the sun on the ground under the sunshine!


    Xiao Tian smiles and steps out. His body appears on the huge dragon head of the frost cold dragon. He carries his hands on his back and can''t see any expression on his face.


    "Go to xueyang village," Xiao Tian told the frost cold dragon with the voice of his soul. At the same time, he instilled the information of xueyang village into the frost cold dragon.


    Roar


    The dragon of frost and cold roared, flapping its wings and flying in the direction of xueyang village, bringing up countless snowflakes.


    After the figure of frost cold dragon and Xiao Tian disappeared, the hidden masters turned their eyes to Li Xie and others, as well as the big flame array still in operation above. Their eyes twinkled with light of unknown significance.


    "The God of war will surely be refined by the array left by master, and it''s no use for us to stay here," said Li Xie, looking at Xiao xian''er and Ye Li and snow dance who came out of the hidden array: "let''s go back to xueyang village first."


    He was also aware of many strong men around him. Although he knew that those strong men did not dare to have any evil intentions towards him and Xiao xian''er, they would not be tired of being entangled by those strong men.


    Therefore, Li Xie didn''t intend to stay here for a long time, but said directly to Xiao xian''er and Ye Li snow dance.


    "Darling, listen to your brother," Xiao xian''er said without any hesitation.


    "According to the words of brother Li," Ye Li also quickly nodded. Although he was related to Xiao Xianer and Li Xie, who knew whether the strong men around him would attack him?


    After all, he has nothing to do with Xiao Tian, but he has some friendship with Li Xie and Xiao xian''er. In a sense, he, the little leader of the immortal sword sect, is not as good as snow dance in the eyes of the strong around him!


    In this case, Ye Li naturally does not want to stay here for a long time!

 Chapter 2193

    After Lixie and others left, the strong men who were hiding around appeared one after another. Looking at the continuous operation of the big array above the xuanbing cliff, one could not help thinking.


    No one dares to attack the big array. After all, the demons who are being refined in the array are the strong ones that need to be dealt with by Xiao Tian himself.


    and the strongest among them is the peak quasi emperor, not even a real great emperor, and some of them are the peak saints. If the big array left by Xiao Tian is destroyed carelessly, it will lead to If the terror demons who are being refined in the big array break the seal, their sins will be great!


    However, although those strong people did not dare to try to attack the big array, they still did not want to leave and wanted to learn something from the big array.


    After all, the array was set up by Xiao Tian himself, and it was extremely powerful. If they could understand one or two, it would be a great opportunity for them!


    And they speculate that Xiao Tian left the formation on purpose. After all, they don''t believe that Xiao Tian can''t speed up the operation of the formation and quickly refine the demons in the formation. Perhaps the reason why Xiao Tian didn''t do this was because he realized their existence and intended to leave them a chance!


    "I don''t know how many people can understand the big array left by master Xiao," murmured a strong man in the crowd who was good at fighting.


    Xiao Tian''s big array is too abstruse. He has benefited a lot just by observing and observing at will. The strong men around him may have higher accomplishments than him, but in the array attainments, he is confident that no one around can surpass himself!


    Even he could benefit a lot from this array, and he only observed the operation mode of the outer part of the array at will, and did not involve the core of the array. He had already obtained such a harvest, which shows the mystery of the array.


    Even he did not have the confidence to be able to understand the mystery of the big array. It was no doubt that the strong people around him wanted to understand the array!


    "Maybe the genius who has realized the core mystery of this array is qualified to be accepted as a disciple by master Xiao," said some people in the crowd.


    This big array is too mysterious, as if it were formed by nature, and it formed heaven and earth by itself. It seems that everything outside can not affect this array. Even if the heaven and earth collapse, the sun and the moon are decayed, and the starry sky disappears, this array can still maintain its operation!


    Such a big array, if really can penetrate, I''m afraid it is enough to let an ordinary genius instantly surpass countless Tianjiao!


    Hearing that man''s words, there were ripples in the hearts of all the people around him.


    "Is it true that master Xiao left this array in order to select qualified talents to become his disciples?" Among the crowd, some people thought they had guessed Xiao Tian''s mind, so they couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that there was still something to do in the clan. I would like to take a step first. I wish you all understand the great array left by master Xiao and make great progress in strength!" Among the crowd, a sect elder glanced at a fine light, arched his hands around the crowd, and disappeared immediately.


    The rest of the people looked at each other, and each found a reason to leave here one after another, heading for their own forces!


    If this array is really left by master Xiao to select qualified disciples, they will naturally bring Tianjiao of the clan to the xuanbing cliff as soon as possible, and try to understand the array!


    If their disciples are lucky enough to be accepted as disciples by master Xiao, their status in Beiyuan, even in Beidou star region and even in the whole starry sky will increase rapidly!

 Chapter 2194

    Naturally, Xiao Tian didn''t know that he was just lazy for a moment. He didn''t want to spend a lot of energy to run the big array to quickly wipe out the war demons. Instead, he allowed the array to run itself and slowly wipe out the demon of war. He even speculated that it was a test he left behind. He planned to call on outstanding talents of his own forces to go to xuanbing cliff for enlightenment The big array.


    If Xiao Tian knew these things, I''m afraid he would not be able to laugh or cry.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Tian didn''t care about this. After returning to xueyang village, Xiao Tian left the frost cold dragon in xueyang village, and told him to go to the xuanbing cliff occasionally to pay attention to the operation of the formation, and then left xueyang village without knowing where to go.


    After returning to xueyang village, Lixie and others saw not only the huge body of the frost cold dragon in xueyang village, but also ye Yuntian, the immortal chieftain of the sword clan, and Fang Tianyu, the great elder of the immortal sword sect, who still understood the meaning of the sword left by Xiao Tian.


    However, ye Yuntian and Fang Tianyu are in a strange state of epiphany. Even before Xiao Tian and frost cold dragon arrived in xueyang village, they did not wake them up. Lixie and others returned to xueyang village. Naturally, Fang Tianyu and ye Yuntian would not be awakened.


    "Master is not in xueyang village?" Li Xie returned to xueyang village and didn''t find Xiao Tian''s figure. He couldn''t help but have some doubts.


    When he saw the huge frost cold dragon in xueyang village, Lixie thought Xiao Tian would stay in xueyang village. After all, the frost cold dragon was taken as a mount by Xiao Tian, and it is likely that he and Xiaotian are inseparable.


    "After the master returned to xueyang village, he told me to go to the xuanbing cliff occasionally to check the operation of the formation, and then left. I don''t know where I went." the frost cold dragon''s eyes fell on Li Xie and Xiao xian''er, with a bit of hostility in his eyes.


    If it wasn''t for the fierce evil secretly attacking it, so that it could not continue to guard the xuanbing cliff under its distraction, how could the seal under the xuanbing cliff be destroyed by the strong man who didn''t know where he came from, and released the devil who had been sealed only by his master''s death?


    Although Xiao Tian later sealed the war demon and refined it in a large array, it didn''t have much affection for Lixie and Xiao Xianer for the frost cold dragon. If it wasn''t because Lixie and Xiao Xianer were Xiao Tian''s disciples, it would have ignored them at all!


    But it didn''t work out. It was very clear that it was only Xiao Tian''s Mount, while Lixie and Xiao Xianer were Xiao Tian''s disciples. Their status could not be compared with Xiao xian''er and Li Xie. Although he was still hostile to Li Xie and Xiao xian''er, the frost cold dragon had to answer the questions of Xiao xian''er and Li Xie in time.


    Hearing the words of frost cold dragon, Lixie and Xiao Xianer nodded slightly. Then Lixie turned his eyes to Ye Li and Xuewu, and said in a deep voice: "in this way, we may have to continue to fight with the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan in the next period of time."


    Since Xiao Tian only let the frost cold dragon stay in xueyang village, occasionally check the operation of xuanbing cliff array, and have no other instructions, it means that they still need to complete the trial task assigned by Xiao Tian before!


    "I''m afraid that except for the top three of the thirteen thieves in Beiyuan, none of them will easily leave Blizzard city. It''s too difficult for us to attack others..."


    Hearing the words of Li Xie, Ye Li can''t help but say.

 Chapter 2195

    Ye Li knows very well that after the death of Lingtian, Lingfan, Zhao Qian, Zhao Qian and Yueyang, the ninth and tenth thieves, the rest of Beiyuan''s thirteen thieves will not easily leave Blizzard city.


    In fact, if Zhao Qian was not greedy and wanted to continue to explore the cave in the depths of xuanbing cliff, which is the core of the seal of the demon of war, they would not have a chance to kill Zhao Qian this time!


    Now, several of the top 13 thieves in Beiyuan have been killed in battle. I''m afraid the others will shrink in blizzard city. With the strength of the four of them, breaking into Blizzard city is a dead end!


    Even with the immortal sword clan''s high-level, they don''t have much hope to break through Blizzard city and kill the other thieves in blizzard city.


    If the attack on Blizzard city fails, he and Xuewu will die, and Lixie and Xiao xian''er will not be able to escape. Even if the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan are afraid of Xiao Tian and dare not take the lives of Lixie and xiaoxian''er, it will be easy for them to deal with them for a long time!


    Therefore, after hearing the words of Li Xie, Ye Li then said.


    He is very clear that his identity as the young leader of the immortal sword sect may have some effect on some ordinary people, but it is useless in front of the thirteen thieves in Beiyuan!


    Hearing Ye Li''s words, the expressions of Li Xie and others also became somewhat dignified.


    Blizzard city is the nest of the thirteen thieves in Beiyuan, and its danger is even on the black ice cliff.


    After all, the xuanbing cliff is just a dangerous terrain. In addition, there is a frost cold dragon at the top of the mountain. The frozen dragon often sleeps. As for the extremely cold ghost fox, although dangerous, it is very difficult to threaten the monks who have reached the level of sage king. As long as you are careful, don''t disturb the frost dragon in the depth of xuanbing cliff, and the sage king is omnipotent Easy enough to get in and out of the ice cliff!


    But Blizzard city is different. As the nest of the thirteen thieves in Beiyuan, we don''t know how many defenses have been deployed. What''s more, there is even a incomplete Jidao imperial soldier guarding the city. If they rush into Blizzard City, there will be no need to talk about it!


    But according to the current situation, most of the thirteen thieves in Beiyuan stayed in blizzard city and would not go out easily. In this case, it is very difficult for them to attack the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan!


    "It''s impossible to rush into Blizzard city by force," said Li Xie, shaking his head at the smell of speech.


    He also knows exactly how dangerous Blizzard city is. If he has Xiao Tian''s accomplishments, let alone Blizzard city. Even the whole starry sky can''t stop him, but now he is just a top saint. Although he has absorbed part of the original cultivation of frost cold dragon by swallowing Tianbao, he is already attacking the sage king. It will not be long before he can stop him A breakthrough, but he hasn''t broken through yet.


    What''s more, even if he breaks through to the sage king, Blizzard city is still a tiger''s den for him, and he can''t break in at all!


    It''s because Li Xie didn''t have the impulse to decide to attack Blizzard city.


    "What shall we do?" Ye Li frowned when he heard the speech, and said, "if the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan never leave Blizzard City, we can only wait and wait for it?"

 Chapter 2196

    "Elder martial brother, do you forget that there is a place in our immortal sword sect that can improve our strength quickly?" Ye Li''s voice did not fall, one side of the snow dance hesitated, and then Chong Ye Li said.


    "I naturally know," Ye Li frowned and said in a deep voice, "that place is too dangerous. My master has forbidden me to enter it several times. Even if we want to improve our strength through it, it is very difficult for us to enter that dangerous place."


    The place he was talking about was a small world of gods controlled by the immortal sword sect. I don''t know when it was handed down. There was a mountain more than ten thousand feet high in the small world of gods, but the mountain seemed to be cut off by a peerless sword and split into a huge Valley. The cliffs on both sides were smooth as mirrors, and filled with the valley With strong sword spirit.


    Even if the emperor to be entered the valley, he should be careful, for fear of being hurt by the sword spirit in the valley.


    Although their strength is not weak, if they enter the valley, they may not be able to retreat.


    In addition to the Lixie and Xiao Xianer around them, Ye Li can already foresee that the high-level of immortal sword sect will prevent them from entering the small world of gods!


    "I don''t know where brother Ye is talking about. Where is it?" Li Xie on one side was interested in Ye Li''s words. He wanted to know what secret realm the immortal sword sect had mastered. He could let Ye Li be so secretive.


    If ye Li''s secret place can really improve their strength quickly, even if it is dangerous, he is willing to explore deeply.


    Because this may be the best way to break the game in a short time!


    Otherwise, he will have to find a way to enter an ancient star road for trial, or rely on swallowing Tianbao to devour all kinds of powerful creatures and the origin of special physique to quickly enhance his strength!


    But these two methods have defects. The former does not know how long it will take. Once he enters the ancient star road, it is almost impossible for him to return to the Beidou star region in a short time. The latter, let alone, can speed up his own strength, but it will set up many strong enemies for himself. His target now is the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan, and there is no need to provoke him Other strong enemies!


    "It''s a small world of gods in my immortal sword sect," said a senior voice behind them. They followed their fame. Fang Tianyu, the great elder of immortal sword sect, had finished his practice. Not far away from him, the immortal sword sect leader Ye Yuntian also finished his comprehension and looked at the people calmly.


    "Master ye, master Fang," Li Xie and Xiao xian''er saw this, and rushed to Ye Yuntian and Fang Tianyu and bowed their hands to correct the color.


    Ye Yuntian and Fang Tianyu are much stronger than them. In addition, they have discussed with Ye Li snow dance peers. Ye Yuntian and Fang Tianyu can be their predecessors.


    "Master, Dad," Ye Li scratched his head. Unexpectedly, ye Yuntian and Fang Tianyu would wake up at this time. The small world of gods is the top secret of the immortal sword school. Among the disciples, only he and Xuewu knew about it. However, they mentioned it openly here. Now they were caught by Ye Yuntian and Fang Tianyu, and Ye Li was a little at a loss.


    "Lord, elder," snow dance''s expression did not change. He saluted Ye Yuntian and Fang Tianyu, and then he did not speak.

 Chapter 2197

    "You boy, I don''t know when I can be more stable. Like you, how can I pass on the throne of immortal sword sect to you?" Ye Yuntian stares at Ye Li, but he is the son of his own family. Naturally, he doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    "I didn''t want to be a patriarch," Ye Li shrugged and whispered.


    He always thinks that snow dance is more suitable to be the Lord of immortal sword clan than he is. Whether it is talent or temperament, snow dance should be above him. His only advantage is just his age!


    If snow dance takes over as the leader of immortal sword sect, he can take over Fang Tianyu''s position and become the elder of immortal sword sect. He will leave all the affairs of the clan to Xuewu and be free and at ease.


    "You son of a bitch!" Hearing Ye Li''s words, ye Yuntian''s face sank and he said angrily, "what do you think is the position of the immortal sword clan''s leader?"


    "Master, don''t be impatient," Fang Tianyu said with a smile.


    If ye Li had said this before, he would have been very angry, but now it is different. Ye Li and Li Xie and Xiao xian''er have made friends and become the leader of the immortal sword sect. It is really not attractive to Ye Li.


    The existence of Ye Li is a talisman for the immortal sword sect. It is because ye Li does have the capital to refuse to take over the throne of the immortal sword sect.


    Ye Yuntian sniffed at Ye Li, but he didn''t say much.


    In fact, he also knew that he had no way to force ye to leave. However, the immortal sword school was the inheritance of Ye''s ancestors. Ye Li had to hand it over to outsiders, which made him feel angry.


    "Cough, master Fang, I don''t know the specific situation of the small world of gods you just mentioned?" At this time, Lixie coughed twice, interrupting some awkward atmosphere on the field.


    Ye Li looked at Li Xie with gratitude, and then said, "elder, what''s the situation of that small world of gods? I only heard some information from the old man before, but I didn''t go in specifically. It is said that elder elder, you once entered the small world of gods, and you must know more than me! "


    "That small world of gods was discovered by the second generation of patriarchs in the starry sky," Fang Tianyu said immediately, without any hesitation. "Who was the creator of that small world of gods? I can''t find out.


    In addition, many places in the small world are completely deserted. There is only a huge Blackstone mountain range in the small world. However, the mountain range is cut off and forms a huge valley.


    There is the sword spirit left by the strong man in the valley. I don''t know how many years have passed. It still exists in the valley and attacks all creatures that enter the valley. "


    Speaking of this, Fang Tianyu''s face was also a little frightened and said in a deep voice: "at the beginning, I just broke through the realm of the great sage. I wanted to enter the Blackstone Valley, but I only went deep into the valley for more than ten feet. I couldn''t even break through the entrance, so I was stopped by countless sword Qi. If I hadn''t seen the wrong situation and quickly withdrew from the black rock valley, I''m afraid I would have fallen into it !


    Even now, I''m not sure that I can go deep into the Blackstone valley. I''m afraid only the strong in the realm of the great emperor and even the masters who surpass the great emperor can have the opportunity to go deep into the valley and explore the hidden secrets. "

 Chapter 2198

    Hearing Fang Tianyu''s words, the expressions of Li Xie and others can''t help but become dignified.


    Ye Li and Xue Wu only know the existence of the small world of gods, but because Fang Tianyu and ye Yuntian have always forbidden them to enter the small world, they only vaguely know some information, and they do not know the specific situation of the small world of the gods.


    Therefore, after hearing Fang Tianyu''s words, Ye Li and snow dance are equally dignified.


    As for Lixie and Xiao xian''er, although their faces did not change greatly, they also showed a bit of dignified color on their faces. It was obvious that the danger degree of that small world of gods had exceeded their expectation.


    "It''s just a valley that my master split up at first. What''s the matter of making a fuss?" At this time, a discordant voice came from the side. Several people went to seek fame, but they found the frost cold dragon lying on the ground, the huge dragon beast facing them, a pair of Golden Dragon pupils full of disdain.


    "Master? Master Xiao Tian? " Hearing the words of frost cold dragon, Ye Li Leng Leng, Na Na way.


    He knows that Xiao Tian has taken this frost cold dragon as a riding horse. Is it possible that the master in the mouth of the frost cold dragon is Xiao Tian?!


    "Certainly not big brother," Xiao xian''er shook his head and said crisply: "this silly big one may be the mysterious strong man who sealed the Demon Under the dark ice cliff by his former master."


    She is very clear about Xiao Tian''s strength. When Xiao Tian accepted her and Lixie, although his strength was equally unfathomable, Xiao Tian had not yet broken through to become emperor at that time, but his combat effectiveness was extremely strong.


    If the small world of gods was left by Xiao Tian, the small world of gods left by Xiao Tian''s strength at that time could not threaten Fang Tianyu. He even asked Fang Tianyu to say that only the great emperor and even the strong people above the great emperor could explore the place.


    "That little girl said it was right. It was my former master who left the small world of gods." the frost cold dragon rolled his eyes and disdained the Golden Dragon pupil. This kind of stupid human, if it was in the era of his master''s existence, might have been killed long ago.


    "What''s in that little world of gods?" Hearing the words of the frost cold dragon, Li Xie''s eyes lit up and asked.


    Since the small world of gods was left by the former owner of frost cold dragon, frost cold dragon may know the situation inside.


    The dragon of frost and cold smelled the speech, looked at Li Xie, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "the inheritance left by my master."


    Its master has fallen for a long time. The inheritance left by him has not been understood by people. The talent shown by Li Xie is indeed qualified to enter the sword Valley and understand the inheritance left by his master.


    Although Lixie has already learned from him, if Li Xie can understand the inheritance left by his master, he can be regarded as the next generation of his master. Maybe he can see his master''s supreme swordsmanship reappear in the world in this era!


    Think of here, frost cold dragon heart is relieved, its master is the crown of the ancient strong, although the native place is unknown, but the strength is absolutely stronger than those so-called great emperors!


    It is a pity that it was sealed in the source of immortals by its master before its master tried to seal the evil spirit. He failed to participate in the war and fight side by side with his master.


    Later, with the change of time, it found that the evil devil whose owner had put the seal to death had a sign of impact on the seal. Then he woke up from the immortal source and sat on the xuanbing cliff.


    If Li Xie can really understand the supreme sword skill left by its master, it will be a kind of comfort to him.

 Chapter 2199

    Hearing the words of the frost cold dragon, Li Xie and others are all in front of their eyes.


    The master of the frost cold dragon can seal the demon God under the dark ice cliff for endless years. In fact, it is unnecessary to say much about its power. The inheritance left by those strong men is probably extremely extraordinary.


    Even though the strength of the strong man may not be stronger than today''s Xiao Tian, it can be sure that it is stronger than the general emperor, and may have reached a higher level. Even if the inheritance left by such a strong person, even if they only get a small fraction of a claw, it is also a great harvest for them!


    "Master ye, I wonder if we can enter the small world of the gods?" Li Xie''s heart moved and said to Ye Yuntian.


    Although Xiao Tian has taught him many wonderful secrets, if he can get some of the inheritance left by the strong man, maybe he can feel his own way from it!


    Hearing Li Xie''s words, ye Yuntian hesitated for a moment.


    He had entered the small world of gods and knew the danger of it. If Lixie and Xiao Xianer had any accident in it, he would have been responsible for his death!


    After all, the identities of Lixie and Xiao Xianer are too amazing. The one standing behind them is the invincible existence in the world. I''m afraid even the immortal in the immortal sword sect may not be the opponent of that one. Although the immortal sword sect once had the arrogance of becoming emperor in a different way, in front of Xiao Tianna and other supreme beings, they are just like children, and have no strength to fight back!


    Even if Lixie and Xiao Xianer have an accident in the immortal sword school, they don''t need Xiao Tian''s help. Countless forces and experts who want to please Xiao Tian will rush to wipe out the immortal sword school and then ask Xiao Tian for credit!


    It''s just that if something happens to Lixie and xiaoxian''er in the small world of gods, it will make immortal Jianzong immortal, but similarly, once Xiao Xianer and Lixie have gained something in the small world of gods, immortal Jianzong liquid will also benefit a lot!


    Ye Yuntian also hesitated for a while, not knowing whether to let Lixie and Xiao Xianer enter the small world of gods.


    "Patriarch, let me accompany the young patriarch and they go," Fang Tianyu said after a moment''s meditation when he saw Ye Yuntian''s expression.


    He knew what ye Yuntian was worried about, but if he missed the chance like this, he would not be reconciled. Therefore, he decided to let him enter the small world of gods to protect Lixie and others. Even if Lixie and others really met with any danger, the cultivation of jiuchongtian, the emperor of Zhun, was enough to resist for a while, and let Lixie escape safely!


    "In this way, I''ll thank you very much." Ye Yuntian was stunned for a moment and then nodded.


    Fang Tianyu''s suggestion is nothing more than to exchange his master of jiuchongtian, the emperor to be, for the powerful one in Lixie and Xiao Xianer who can successfully understand the small world of gods!


    The best result is that Lixie and Xiao Xianer succeeded in bringing out the inheritance of the strong man. Fang Tianyu also retreated, but with Fang Tianyu on the side, the worst result was that Lixie and others escaped safely, and Fang Tianyu fell into the small world of gods.


    Although today''s immortal sword school has fallen down, and an expert of the quasi emperor jiuchongtian can be called a broken muscle and broken bone, it is better than offending Xiao Tian''s existence!


    Hearing Fang Tianyu''s words, the frost cold dragon on one side sneered, opened his mouth and vomited, and a token appeared in front of him.

 Chapter 2200

    "Take this token, and you will be safe and sound," said frost cold dragon, looking at Li Xie and Xiao xian''er. The Golden Dragon pupil is somewhat proud.


    The token was left by its former owner, and it is also the key to open the inheritance of its master. As long as you take this token, you can easily enter the inheritance place and accept the test. Otherwise, you can only pass through the sword spirit left by its owner.


    Although it does not know what strength its master is, it can be sure that its master is more than a hundred times stronger than those so-called great emperors, who may not be able to take a sword in front of its master.


    Although the sword spirit in the small world of the gods was left by its owner, it was not something that could be resisted by a so-called emperor to be.


    If Li Xie and others really go deep into the small world of gods, they may be killed by those fierce sword Qi without a token!


    Although because of Li Xie and Xiao xian''er, the demon who was originally sealed by his master broke out of the seal, but the devil was finally subdued by Xiao Tian and refined in a large array. It was the dragon of frost, and there was no prejudice against Li Xie and Xiao xian''er.


    After all, there is a demon under the xuanbing cliff, which only it knows. Before becoming Xiao Tian''s Mount, it has no ability to speak and can''t tell others what is sealed under the xuanbing cliff.


    In addition, the demon sealed under the xuanbing cliff was sealed off and refined by Xiao Tian in a large array. In a sense, Xiao Tian helped his former master fulfill his wish.


    The token was originally left by its former master as a reward for the master who solved the demon head under the xuanbing cliff. Now it is not against the wishes of its former master to hand it over to Lixie and Xiao Xianer.


    After all, it''s not the reason that frost and Xiao''s Dragon will ride on the sky!


    And such a token represents what ye Yuntian and Fang Tianyu are naturally very clear!


    "Thank you very much, master," Li Xie looked down on the token, felt the sharp sword spirit hidden in the token, and nodded respectfully.


    He is not a man without self-knowledge. He knows very well how strong the powerful man who can seal the war god under the dark ice cliff. It is not necessary to say much about the danger degree of the inheritance left by those strong men. Perhaps only his master Xiao Tian and the fear in the immortal world can come and go freely in the small world of gods without the help of foreign objects Terror exists!


    Naturally, he couldn''t have the strength of Xiao Tian, so it''s self-evident how natural this token is to him!


    "The master has passed away endless years. If you can really pass the test and get the inheritance left by the master, it will be good news for me," said the frost cold dragon, shaking his head. The Golden Dragon pupil was a little more sad.


    The relationship between it and its former master is not so much a servant as a friend, or it will not guard the endless years of xuanbing cliff. If the inheritance of its former master can really exist and have an outstanding successor, it will naturally be happy to see its success!


    Li Xie and Xiao xian''er are both very talented. No matter who is the successor of his former master, he is enough to carry forward the inheritance of his former master!

 Chapter 2201

    Li Xie is not a hypocritical person. After hearing the words of the frost cold dragon, he took the token and turned to Fang Tianyu and said, "the elder of the Labor Party has led us."


    Fang Tianyu didn''t say much when he heard the speech. He took Lixie and others to the direction of immortal sword sect.


    With that token, he didn''t have to worry about what happened to Lixie and other people in the small world of gods. What''s more, he was also very curious about the inheritance in the small world of gods. This time, he just got a touch of light!


    Soon, Fang Tianyu and others left xueyang village. Ye Yuntian looked at the sword meaning left behind in xueyang village. Then he flashed and flew towards the immortal sword clan. He had almost understood the sword meaning. Now it is time to return to the immortal sword school to take charge of the internal affairs and replace the immortal sword sect''s supreme elder Ye Liancheng.


    After ye Yuntian left, only the giant frost dragon and the evil killing sword were left in the huge xueyang village.


    The dragon of frost and cold looks at the sword of killing evil, and lies down on the ground and falls into a deep sleep. The spirit of the sword also falls into the sword. At the next moment, the sword trembles twice, and a curtain of sword emerges out of thin air to protect xueyang village


    Half a day later, Fang Tianyu appeared in the forbidden area of the immortal Jianzong mountain with Xiao Xianer and Ye Li snow dance.


    The forbidden area behind the immortal sword sect is shrouded by a sword Qi array. Even if the array is not triggered, it can still make people feel extremely oppressive.


    "In this forbidden area, there is a transmission gate to the small world of the gods," Fang Tianyu untied the sword array outside the forbidden area and said with a bitter smile: "the disciples in the gate only know that the forbidden area is covered by the big array, and intruders will be attacked by the big array, but they don''t know that the big array is just to seal the sword Qi overflowing from the small god world and prevent those sword Qi from hurting the disciples only.


    Now I have untied the array in the forbidden area. The sword spirit suppressed by the array will fly out soon. You will follow me to avoid any accident. "


    Hearing Fang Tianyu''s words, Ye Li and Xuewu are obviously stunned for a moment.


    They know that there is a small world of gods in the sect, but they don''t know that it is hidden in the forbidden area. Besides preventing the disciples of immortal sword sect from entering the forbidden area, the array outside the forbidden area can also prevent the leakage of sword Qi inside!


    "Master Fang, don''t worry," Li Xie nodded and laughed.


    Fang Tianyu didn''t say anything more when he heard the words. He stepped into the immortal sword sect forbidden area, and Li Xie and others quickly followed. Soon after Li Xie and others entered the forbidden area, two old men suddenly appeared with some expectation in their eyes. Then they pinched the formula with both hands to keep the array running, so as to prevent the forbidden sword spirit from leaking out and hurt the disciples of immortal sword sect!


    Li Xie''s four men followed Fang Tianyu and soon arrived at a mountain deep in the forbidden area. Then Fang Tianyu fell into the mountain directly in the eyes of everyone.


    In the place where Fang Tianyu disappeared, a few ripples appeared in the air, and then disappeared.


    "Magic array?" Xiao xian''er could not help but be surprised.


    She has high attainments in the array, but she has not been able to find the existence of this magic array. If Fang Tianyu had not disappeared, she would not have been able to detect the magic array, not her pride. Even the magic array under Xiao Tianbu, she could see some clues. However, she could not see any clues about the magic array, which shows how wonderful the magic array is!

 Chapter 2202

    "It should have been left by that elder?" Ye Li can''t help laughing.


    As a young leader of the immortal sword clan, he naturally knows the immortal sword sect very well. The immortal sword clan is good at swordsmanship. Although he can''t say nothing about the array, he only knows a little about it.


    Most of the array in immortal sword school is sword array. As for magic array, although it can''t be said that it doesn''t have, it''s all coarse stuff, not to mention Xiao Xianer and other array masters. Even he can easily find out the flaws!


    However, the big array in front of us seems to be made by nature, so that people can''t find any flaws. It''s not the immortal sword clan can arrange it at all!


    "Brother, try that token," Xiao xian''er thought for a while and said to Li Xie.


    If this magic array is really left by that elder, the token in Li Xie''s hand should be able to play a role. Now there is no clue to the magic array. With that token, maybe she can have a glimpse of the mystery of the array.


    Compared with martial arts, Xiao xian''er is more interested in array Dao. Unfortunately, although Xiao Tian is also very good at array, she doesn''t like to use array against enemies. Therefore, she seldom sees Xiao Tian display his array. Now she has a chance to see such a mysterious array, Xiao xian''er can''t help feeling a little excited.


    Hearing Xiao xian''er''s words, Li Xie didn''t have any hesitation. He took out the token that frost cold dragon gave him, and injected a wisp of aura into it.


    The light blue flame ignited from the token, like the beating frost. At the next moment, the light blue flame diffused and covered the mountain in front of everyone.


    There were ripples in the air. Before long, the mountain disappeared. Instead of a dry lake, a light door could be seen in the middle of the lake. Fang Tianyu was standing beside the light gate.


    With the guangmen as the East and the west, there are dense array patterns on the ground. Obviously, this is the pattern of the big array!


    Li Xie just glanced at the complicated array patterns and stopped looking at them. Those array patterns were so complicated that he was not in the mood to understand such complicated array patterns.


    After all, he is not as evil as Xiao xian''er, and he knows the truth that he can''t chew away too much. Therefore, Lixie has always specialized in martial arts and has never been involved in array Taoism.


    What''s more, in Lixie''s opinion, as long as he is strong enough and splits this kind of big formation is his sword thing, he doesn''t need to waste time and energy to understand these arrays. As long as he improves his own strength, these big arrays are no different from those in front of him!


    However, Xiao xian''er has a pair of bright eyes and a bright smile on her small face.


    "Honey, you''d better understand this big array here, and when you''re finished, you can enter the small world of gods and find us," Li Xie said with a smile when she saw Xiao xian''er''s expression.


    With Xiao Xianer''s understanding, it may not take long to understand such a big array. Even if they enter the small world of the gods ahead of time, Xiao xian''er will not be able to come in for a long time, and there will be no delay at all.


    "Baby, you''d better go with your brother," Xiao Xianer said with a sweet smile. She could distinguish between the primary and the secondary. Although the big array is mysterious, it has always been here. It''s not too late for them to slowly understand after they come out of the small world of gods.


    What''s more, maybe you can get the inheritance of this big array in the small world of gods. Then you don''t have to worry about understanding the array chart to deduce the method of array arrangement.

 Chapter 2203

    "It''s all right," said Li Xie after hearing the speech. Holding the token in hand, he walked towards the light door at the bottom of the lake. Xiao Xianer and the three of them quickly followed.


    "I can''t believe that this token can even crack the magic array outside," Fang Tianyu looked at the token in Lixie''s hand beside the light door, and said with some emotion: "at the beginning, our master of Jianzong did not know how much effort it took to crack this magic array, but we just barely opened a flaw so that we could enter it. However, we could not imagine the magic array that had plagued the master for many years It''s easy to be cracked. "


    Hearing Fang Tianyu''s words, Ye Li turned a white eye in his heart.


    It seems easy for Lixie to crack the magic array with that token, but I''m afraid the difficulty of obtaining this token is higher than that of the magic array before the violent cracking!


    After all, the token is in charge of a frost cold dragon on the top of the great sage, and in the dark ice cliff, the frost cold dragon can even rival the emperor to be.


    In other words, I''m afraid only the great emperor can kill the frost cold dragon on the xuanbing cliff and get the token hidden in the frost cold dragon body!


    The consequences of killing the frost cold Dragon don''t need to be said. Once the frost cold dragon is killed, the seal of xuanbing cliff will be no one to guard, and the devil under the xuanbing cliff will break the seal. Maybe even the emperor can''t cope with it. I''m afraid that even if he gets the token, he will have no life to enjoy it!


    If you don''t kill the frost cold dragon, you can only get the recognition of the frost cold dragon to get the token. If you want to get the recognition of the frost cold dragon, you may need to go deep into the dark ice cliff and kill the demon in the seal.


    You should know that the devil is a terror that needs the help of Xiao Tianna and other beings. Naturally, the difficulty of killing that demon is not lower than that of the magic array before cracking!


    Snow dance, Li Xie and Xiao xian''er did not speak, but their faces showed a wry smile.


    They really don''t find it easy.


    Seeing this, Fang Tianyu also knew that he had made a slip of the tongue and didn''t say anything more. He stepped directly into the light door.


    The light door made real ripples, which directly engulfed Fang Tianyu''s figure.


    Li Xie and others didn''t have any hesitation, they didn''t enter the light gate directly and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    In the unknown starry sky, in a desolate desert, there is a light gate standing up. The light gate suddenly glows with dazzling light, and then five figures appear quietly in the desert.


    "Is this the little world of the gods?" Li Xie frowned and said, "it''s too desolate."


    Under the leadership of Xiao Tian, he and Xiao xian''er once entered the small world of the gods of hell. Although the small world was transformed by hell, it was full of vitality. However, the small world of gods was too desolate, not only could not see a little life, but even the spirit was extremely scarce. If we stayed in this small world for a long time, I''m afraid it would lead to the disaster To the retrogression of cultivation!


    "Yes," Fang Tianyu nodded and said in a deep voice: "the spirit in this small world is extremely deficient. You need to swallow the elixir to restore the aura in time. Otherwise, if the aura is consumed excessively, the foundation will be damaged and the state will fall.


    The Blackstone mountains we are going to is a long way from here, and the aura there is still very thin. Let''s get used to the aura concentration of this small world of gods here, and then we will go to the Blackstone mountains

 Chapter 2204

    Naturally, Lixie and others would not have any opinions. They entered this small world of gods for the first time, which was far less familiar to Fang Tianyu.


    Although they have the token given to them by the frost dragon, who knows if there are other dangers in this small world of gods?


    Fang Tianyu, the immortal elder of Jianzong, who is familiar with this small world of gods, is here. If they leave Fang Tianyu aside to explore at will, they will have a hole in their brains.


    Later, Lixie and others found a place and began to adapt to the rare aura in the small world of gods.


    At the same time that Lixie and others entered the small world of gods, Xue YanPan, the son of hell god who once had a hand with Li Xie, sat on a lonely peak, surrounded by a strong aura of heaven and earth.


    Nine dragon like Qi and blood smoke soared into the sky, looking from afar like nine fierce dragons, giving people a very strong oppression.


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that Shenzi has completely mastered the overlord body!" Not far from that mountain peak, a would-be emperor of hell looked at nine big dragons rising from the sky with joy in his eyes.


    Xue Yan''s constitution is special. He can devour the origin of other special constitution to improve himself, and even has part of the power of that special constitution.


    But in order to let Xue Yan have the super body, they paid a lot of price, but in the end, Xue Yan didn''t disappoint them, and Xue Yan was not the most simple bully body. After condensing the super body, Xue Yan could still swallow other special body materials and rely on their blood essence to let him have the power of that special constitution!


    "Shenzi now has some of the power of the divine king and a complete overlord. If we find another inborn Taoist or immortal body and get their blood essence, Shenzi may be able to achieve an unprecedented chaotic body!"


    One side of a deep voice, full of expectations in the tone.


    If Xue Yan can really succeed in chaos, maybe they can also use Xue Yan''s power to reign in the world again!


    "It''s said that the evil spirit has cut off his holy body, and he has not retained the holy body vision. Now, the son of God is fighting with that evil spirit. I''m afraid that he can defeat him without three moves," said another hell strongman.


    At the beginning, Xiao Tian took Lixie and Xiao xian''er into hell, and Li Xie''s cultivation at the top of the four pole secret realm was at peace with Xue Yan, who had already stepped into the secret realm of Sendai. However, at that time, Xue Yan did not fully grasp the divine king''s body. Today, Xue Yan already has some of the power of the divine king body and the power of the overlord body. Even if he fights with the state, he can suppress the possession of the holy body It''s very evil.


    Now that Lixie has cut off his holy body, how can he be the opponent of Xue Yan?


    "Don''t look down upon that evil spirit," said another hellish strongman. "If you are not sure, how can the evil spirit cut off its holy body? But that Xiao Tian also did not take a hand to stop, is likely to have another plan.


    Although the hegemonic body can compete with the holy body, there is still a little gap between Shenzi''s overlord body and the real overlord body. It may not be possible for shangna Lixie to win. The top priority is to find the talents who have the innate Dao fetus, Yuan spirit body and immortal body, and try to obtain blood essence from them for the son of God to swallow.


    Even if Shenzi can''t achieve the legendary chaotic body, Shenzi with many top-level special physical powers can easily defeat that evil spirit! "

 Chapter 2205

    "Yes," someone said in a deep voice: "that Lixie is Xiao Tian''s disciple after all. Even if the holy body is cut off, there will be no other means. It is safer to try to make Shenzi condense into chaos and then challenge that evil."


    For the current hell strong, they do not want to defeat Xiao Tian, because the strength gap between them is too big, Xiao Tian is not the existence they can challenge.


    But if you can defeat Xiao Tian''s disciples, you can also greatly enhance the prestige of hell!


    In particular, they learned that Xiao Tian''s teaching of Lixie and Xiao xian''er was almost free range. In addition to imparting the supreme magic method and Xuangong, they rarely gave advice to Lixie and Xiao Xianer.


    Li Xie and Xiao xian''er have the strength today because of the mysterious skills taught by Xiao Tian and their amazing talent.


    However, Lixie and Xiao Xianer only practice by themselves. Even if the skills and secret arts they practice are the best in the world, how can they be comparable to Xue Yan, who has devoted all his efforts to cultivate in hell?


    Especially today''s Xue Yan has a complete overlord body and part of the God King body. When Xue Yan condenses the chaotic body, it should not be difficult to suppress Li Xie easily!


    "That Li Xie is not justified. What I worry about is the little girl named Xiao xian''er beside Li Xie. The speed of the little girl''s strength promotion is too terrible. I''m worried that even if Shenzi condenses into chaos, he may not be able to surpass her," said the strong man of hell, with a dignified voice.


    At first, Xiao Tian took Li Xie and Xiao xian''er into the hell. Although Xiao xian''er did not fight several times, the breath that Xiao xian''er gave out at that time was easily perceived by them!


    Xiao xian''er is a few years younger than Lixie, but he has already seen Li Xie left behind. His cultivation is so high that he has surpassed the talents of his peers!


    The news they got before was that Xiao Xianer''s cultivation had reached the peak, and the sage king was afraid that Xiao xian''er would soon be able to break through to the realm of great sage. When Xue Yan completely controlled the chaos, maybe Xiao xian''er had already proved the truth and became an emperor, or even stepped into a higher realm!


    "You don''t have to worry about it," a powerful man in hell laughed, and his eyes flashed: "Xiao xian''er is strong, but she''s still young. When the time comes, all you need to do is to get rid of her and not fight with her."


    Although it is well known that Xiao xian''er is stronger than Li Xie, it is not a problem that they use Xiao xian''er''s age as an excuse to evade.


    As long as you can defeat Li Xie, the prestige of hell can be improved a lot. In this case, what''s the difference between beating Xiao Xianer or not?


    After all, although Xiao Xianer''s strength is stronger than Lixie, she seldom makes moves. Her strength is not as deep as that of Lixie. Hell just needs to avoid her. There is no need to fight Xiao Xianer!


    "This is a good strategy," another said with a smile: "as long as we can defeat Li Xie, I may be able to revive the prestige of hell. Although Xiao Tian is holding down on it, it is not difficult to make the hell stronger. Maybe we can take this opportunity to crush the world and become the strongest killer God Dynasty in the world."


    "Yes," the other said with a smile, "I heard that there is a yuan spirit body in Cangjiang star region. I will go to find out where it is. If there is a yuan spirit body, I will try to get a few drops of blood essence from the yuan spirit body for the son of God to devour."


    "Then I go to Tianshen star, where there seems to be traces of congenital Dao fetus. Where can I go to have a look..."


    "I''ll go to..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 2206

    Just as the strong men in hell planned to get the essence of other special constitution for Xue Yan to swallow up and try to make Xue Yan condense into chaos, in the extremely desolate god world controlled by immortal sword school, Lixie and others also adapted to the thin aura of the small world of gods, and began to rush towards the location of Blackstone mountain.


    Although the spirit of the small world of gods is thin, Lixie and others are at least strong at the level of saints. Even if they don''t use the aura to drive, they will soon arrive at the place where the Blackstone mountains are.


    It was a huge mountain range across heaven and earth, as if a natural moat cut off the small world of gods.


    On the dark rock, there is a strong evil spirit, on which you can see a little dark red color, as if it was soaked by the blood of some kind of creature!


    In the middle of the Heishi mountain range, there is a huge rift valley. If the mountain is cut off, the section is smooth as a mirror, and it seems to be cut open with a sharp weapon!


    Li Xie and others just looked at the black stone mountain range, and felt an ancient and desolate atmosphere oppressed them, making them a little breathless.


    In particular, Lixie''s eyes fell on the rift valley in the middle of the Blackstone mountains, with a moment''s absence in his eyes.


    He knew very well that the rift valley was man-made. A strong man in the Archaean period split the valley with supreme means, and the sword spirit left in it remained for thousands of years. Monks and fierce animals who broke into the Blackstone valley were hanged and killed!


    Fang Tianyu was also a little lost in his eyes. Even if he was not the first time to come to the Blackstone mountains, he was still shocked.


    The black stone Mountains gave him a strong oppression, especially the dark red blood on the rocks, which made him seem to have gone through time and space, facing some kind of terrible Archaean fierce beast!


    Taking a deep breath, Fang Tianyu pointed to the Blackstone mountain in front of him, and said with a calm expression: "this is the Blackstone mountain range. As for the dark red color on the rock, it is the bloodstain scattered by a powerful existence. Even after countless years, the prestige contained in the bloodstain has not dissipated. According to the speculation of my immortal sword master, the owner of the dark red bloodstain should have This is the existence of terror beyond the realm of the great emperor! "


    Hearing Fang Tianyu''s words, the eyes of Lixie and others also became fierce. They didn''t expect that the Blackstone mountains had such a history. The terror creatures suspected of surpassing the realm of the great emperor had once bled in the Blackstone mountains, which really surprised them.


    "Was it left by the rival of the strong man who split the Blackstone mountains?" Li Xie''s eyes flashed a look of thinking and pondered.


    Although according to the frost cold dragon, the black stone mountain range was split by its owner at will, but this may be because the master of the frost cold dragon fought with people, and the afterwave of sword Qi spread to the Blackstone mountain range, which caused such a rift. As for the blood on the Blackstone mountain range, it may be the master of the frost cold dragon spilled down, or the fresh fall of the strong opponent Blood.


    However, no matter which strong person left blood, we can be sure that the strength of the strong person was extremely terrible at the beginning, which was not what they could deal with!


    "I don''t know," Fang Tianyu shook his head when he heard Li Xie''s words. Then he walked towards the rift valley in front of him. At the same time, he opened his mouth and said, "although there is countless sword spirit in the rift valley, it''s not a big problem as long as you are careful. I''ll try to see if the power of the sword Qi is weakened. Wait for me outside the valley."

 Chapter 2207

    Hearing Fang Tianyu''s words, Li Xie and others did not object.


    Although they have the token given to them by the dragon of frost and cold, there will be no accident. Now we should know the power of the sword Qi, and even if there is an accident, they can deal with it more calmly.


    Seeing this, Fang Tianyu rushed directly to the huge valley. His whole body was covered with a thin aura, but he did not know when a long sword appeared in his hand, and his expression was alert.


    He had once entered the valley, but unfortunately he had only stepped into the valley for five steps and was forced back by the endless sword spirit. He had no chance to go deep.


    Now his strength has reached the peak of the Ninth Heaven of the emperor, and it may not be long before he can touch the threshold of the realm of the great emperor. Compared with the original strength, his strength is not the same at all!


    The reason why he would like to test whether the sword power in the valley has been weakened before is actually to see how much strength he has now and whether he has the capital to break into the valley!


    Soon, Fang Tianyu entered the valley. With Fang Tianyu''s intrusion, there were endless sword Qi shooting at Fang Tianyu in all directions. Lixie and others opened their eyes and gazed into the valley for fear of missing half a minute.


    This is the peak of the quasi emperor, they may be able to learn something from it.


    Although Lixie and others have seen Xiao Tian''s hand, Xiao Tian''s strength is too strong and his hand is very casual. They can''t understand anything from it. However, Fang Tianyu is different. It''s only the jiuchongtian of the emperor to be. And the valley is left by the former master of the frost cold Dragon. According to the frost cold dragon, the strong one is beyond the existence of the great emperor and the means he left behind Maybe there is something extraordinary.


    Such a battle can never end in a short time. They have enough time to watch the battle and understand the means of both sides!


    Under the gaze of Lixie and others, Fang Tianyu soon began to fight with the sword spirit in the valley, while Lixie and others'' eyes fell on the battle scene, with countless pictures reflected in their eyes.


    After a while, Xiao xian''er suddenly closed her eyes and sat directly in the same place. The next moment, Xiao xian''er radiated fierce sword power, with sword lights around her, just like an obedient pet surrounding her master.


    Originally, Xiao Xianer had reached the peak, and the cultivation of the sage king broke through to the realm of the great sage in an instant!


    Although only just entered the realm of the great saint, but also enough to make people startled!


    After all, it was not long before Xiao Xianer broke through to the realm of the sage king!


    After a moment, Xiao xian''er''s sword strength converged, and the sword light all over her body returned to nothingness. Xiao xian''er slowly opened her eyes, and the sword light loomed in her bright eyes.


    "Darling, I''m really embarrassed by your speed of breakthrough," Li Xie said with a wry smile when she looked at Xiao Xianer standing in the same place.


    He always knew that his sister''s talent was far ahead of him, especially in the aspect of understanding. Xiao Xianer didn''t know how much he didn''t know. But now when he saw this scene, Li Xie couldn''t help feeling.


    With the existence of Xiao Xianer, maybe even if you don''t have any talent, you can easily step on the top of the world, right?


    Think of here, Li Xie''s expression becomes a little strange, this is the feeling of holding his sister''s thigh?

 Chapter 2208

    Xiao xian''er naturally did not know Li Xie''s strange thoughts at the moment. After hearing Li Xie''s words, Xiao xian''er said with a sweet smile: "my daughter is just lucky, my brother is the most powerful."


    What she said is also a fact. In her heart, Li Xie is always the most powerful. Even if Xiao Tian''s strength is far superior to Lixie, she can''t change this idea.


    Li Xie laughs bitterly when he hears the speech. He knows his position in Xiao xian''er''s heart. It''s not surprising that Xiao xian''er will say such words. However, he also knows that with his current strength, he may be able to win against some talents, but if he is the strongest, he has no self-knowledge.


    After rubbing Xiao xian''er''s head, Lixie stopped talking and turned his eyes to Fang Tianyu, who was fighting with the sword spirit in the valley, and his eyes became more serious.


    Xiao xian''er stood aside obediently and did not disturb Li Xie. However, Xiao xian''er seemed to think of something interesting. Her eyes narrowed into crescent moon and her face wore a sly smile.


    Under the gaze of Li Xie and others, Fang Tianyu quickly retreated from the valley, and his expression was somewhat solemn: "although the power of these sword Qi has been weakened a lot, it can easily kill the sage king. Take out the token."


    After the battle just now, he also recognized the gap between himself and the real strong. The sword spirit in the black stone valley was just a sword Qi which was chopped by the master of the frost cold dragon. However, even if he faced those sword Qi, he was unable to catch it.


    If he continued to stay in the valley, he was sure that he would soon be defeated!


    At the beginning, the master of the frost cold dragon couldn''t solve the problem. However, the war demon God who could only fight to death was trapped by Xiao Tian easily, and could only watch himself a little refined.


    Although the war demon was sealed for too long and his strength may have been weakened, it is enough to prove that Xiao Tian''s strength is not weaker than the original master of frost cold dragon, even stronger than that strong one!


    Even the means left by the original master of the frost cold dragon is so strong. If Xiao Tian tries his best, what degree should he achieve?


    Lixie doesn''t know what Fang Tianyu is thinking. After hearing Fang Tianyu''s words, Lixie directly takes out the token given to him by the frost cold dragon, ready to inject spiritual power into it.


    "Brother, wait a moment," Xiao xian''er suddenly said when she saw Li Xie''s action.


    "Well?" Li Xie smelled the speech, and looked at Xiao xian''er with some doubts.


    Even Ye Li, Xue Wu and Fang Tianyu can''t help but turn their puzzled eyes to Xiao xian''er. They don''t understand why she stops Li Xie at this time.


    "Master Fang, could you please come into the valley again?" Xiao xian''er was watched by the public, and looked directly at Fang Tianyu. She blinked and looked forward to it.


    "What did sister Xianer find?" Xiao Xianer''s voice just fell, snow dance can''t help but ask.


    She had a lot of contact with Xiao xian''er, and knew that Xiao xian''er''s temperament would not make trouble at the critical moment. Now Xiao xian''er suddenly proposed to let Fang Tianyu enter the Blackstone Valley again, perhaps because Xiao Xianer found something unusual.


    "It''s true that we found something interesting," Xiao Xianer nodded slightly after hearing the speech, and said with some regret: "it''s a pity that our strength is worse. Otherwise, we won''t have to trouble elder Fang."

 Chapter 2209

    Hearing Xiao xian''er''s words, Fang Tianyu took out a pill and put it into his mouth without any hesitation. He restored part of his spiritual power and then broke into the valley.


    Don''t mention that Xiao xian''er may have found some abnormalities. Even if Xiao xian''er doesn''t find anything, Fang Tianyu doesn''t mind taking this trip again.


    After all, Xiao xian''er''s identity is too special. Although he is not Xiao Tian''s disciple, he is more favored by Xiao Tian than Li Xie. If Xiao Tian''s anger may be aroused against Li Xie, Xiao Tian will surely be furious with Xiao xian''er!


    If he can have a good relationship with Xiao Xianer, immortal sword school will be as stable as Mount Tai in the future!


    Therefore, after hearing Xiao Xianer''s words, Fang Tianyu rushed into the valley without any hesitation, and even wasted a precious pill for this!


    "Master Fang, take ten steps to the left. There is a stone under your feet. Break it," said Xiao Xianer from outside the valley as soon as Fang Tianyu entered the black stone valley.


    Hearing Xiao xian''er''s words, Fang Tianyu did not hesitate and immediately broke a fist sized stone according to Xiao Xianer''s instructions.


    At the moment that the stone was broken, he could clearly perceive that the sword Qi around him had weakened a lot. Although the amount of sword Qi that had been pervading the whole valley did not seem to have changed, the pressure on people was weakened a lot!


    "This?" Seeing this scene, Ye Li and snow dance outside the valley are both staring at Xiao xian''er, and their eyes are full of surprise.


    They did not expect that the scattered sword Qi in the valley was released by a large array!


    But Xiao Xianer''s instruction just now obviously let Fang Tianyu break one of the array eyes, which made the power of the big array weaken a lot!


    "Yes, if the sword spirit in the valley was left by the strong man at first, but if he wanted to keep the sword Qi for such a long time, would the strong man not have left any other means?"


    Li Xie also came back to his senses and suddenly said, "this small world of gods is so desolate. Maybe it is because the aura in this small world has been absorbed by the big array to provide for the sword Qi!


    The token in my hand should be the key to cracking the big array. As long as I have this token, I can close the running array. Without the big array as a support, the power of those sword Qi will naturally be weakened


    Ye Li and snow dance, including Fang Tianyu in the valley, also guessed the truth of the matter, and his face could not help but smile bitterly.


    It can be said that they were misled by the words of the frost cold dragon, but this also has something to do with the excellent concealment of this big array. Otherwise, if immortal sword sect had been in charge of this small world of gods for such a long time, how could they not find the array in the Valley?


    It is precisely because the immortal sword clan has not found any abnormality for many years, and Li Xie did not think about it at all!


    "What kind of formation is this, my daughter?" He found that the sword Qi in the valley was provided by a large array. Li Xie asked in a hurry.


    If Xiao xian''er can break this big array, they can break this array with their own ability!


    Without the formation to maintain, it is difficult for the sword spirit in Blackstone Valley to threaten them. With Fang Tianyu''s strength, he can slowly clear all the sword Qi in Blackstone Valley!

 Chapter 2210

    "I saw that this array was arranged by my elder brother. It is a kind of strengthened spirit gathering array. However, the spirit gathering array arranged by elder brother has 18 array eyes, and the 18 array eyes are closely linked. Unless the 18 array eyes are destroyed at the same time, the big array can not be destroyed at all!"


    Xiao xian''er heard Li Xie''s words and said: "this strengthened spirit gathering array is much worse than the array arranged by my elder brother. There are only 12 eyes in the array. Every time you destroy one eye, the power of this gathering spirit array will be weakened a lot. We only need to destroy six array eyes to destroy this array."


    "Six eyes?" Li Xie''s eyes slightly coagulated. The array in the black stone Valley has not been found for so long, which is enough to show its extraordinary place. Although Xiao Xianer is powerful, it may not be simple to find out five array eyes.


    "Brother, don''t worry, Nannan has found six array eyes, but two of them are more difficult to destroy and need elder Fang to take risks," Xiao xian''er said with a smile when she saw Li Xie''s expression.


    The strengthened spirit gathering array is much worse than the strengthened spirit gathering array arranged by Xiao Tian. Even if it is the spirit gathering array arranged by Xiao Tian, she can find out the flaws. Even if she can''t destroy the array, it can also make the array fall into a short delay.


    Now she is facing a big array which is weaker than Xiao Tian''s array. She doesn''t care too much!


    "Xiaoxian''er, you may say that, I will try my best to destroy all array eyes," Fang Tianyu also heard Xiao Xianer''s words and said quickly.


    If the array in the Blackstone Valley can be destroyed, the sword spirit in the valley will become rootless duckweed. He can completely erase the sword spirit in the valley by taking some time. Then the small world of gods will be opened to the disciples as a place for trial. This is undoubtedly a great good thing for the immortal sword school!


    Xiao xian''er nodded heavily after hearing the speech, and then said: "in the position of thirteen steps behind you, elder Fang, that withered grass is an eye of array."


    Hearing Xiao xian''er''s words, Fang Tianyu did not hesitate. He appeared in front of the withered grass with a flash of his body. He waved his sword in his hand and chopped it on the withered grass.


    The power of the sword Qi in Blackstone Valley has been weakened a lot, and some of the sword Qi that originally filled the whole valley has disappeared. Undoubtedly, the oppression has been greatly reduced!


    Seeing this scene, Li Xie and other people''s faces were all happy. Qi Qi looked at Xiao xian''er, full of expectation.


    Xiao xian''er was watched by Li Xie and others, and she laughed shyly. Then she continued: "master Fang, there is a stone about the size of a fist, which is also one of the eyes of the array."


    "Bang!"


    Fang Tianyu directly cut out a sword and smashed the stone.


    "Master Fang, where you are 29 steps ahead, the pit there is also an eye."


    "Bang!"


    "Master Fang, there is a withered grass under the cliff on your left, which is also an eye of array!"


    "Boom!"


    "Master Fang..."


    With Xiao Xianer''s prompt, Fang Tianyu quickly destroyed six array eyes. With the destruction of the six array eyes, a pale golden light curtain appeared in the Blackstone Valley, and then broke into countless pieces.


    The power of sword Qi in the valley was greatly weakened in an instant. The sword Qi that originally permeated the whole valley was also reduced in an instant. Only a few hundreds of sword Qi were left flying in the valley, which was much worse than the grand occasion when the sword spirit filled the whole valley!

 Chapter 2211

    Seeing the change in the Blackstone Valley, Lixie and others can not help but appear happy.


    They are very clear that there is only one possibility of this kind of anomaly, that is, the array covering the whole Blackstone Valley has been broken!


    "I don''t know where that elder''s inheritance is hidden," Ye Li looked at the Blackstone Valley, full of expectation in his eyes.


    The master of the frost cold dragon can seal the war demon. In fact, his power should not be underestimated. How can the inheritance he left behind be ordinary products?


    Perhaps such inheritance may not be of great use to Lixie and Xiao Xianer, but it is of great use to him, snow dance and the disciples of immortal sword school, even the elders!


    It is because Li Xie naturally expects the inheritance left by the strong man!


    "I don''t know, but now the big array in the Blackstone Valley has been broken. It won''t be long before master Fang can completely wipe out the sword spirit in the valley. Then we will have time to look for inheritance," Li Xie said with a smile. "Besides, there is a token given to us by the frost dragon. It should not be difficult to find out the inheritance left by that elder."


    Hearing the words of Li Xie, Ye Li couldn''t help nodding gently.


    He naturally knows these things, but facing the inheritance left by a strong man who surpasses the great emperor, I am afraid that apart from Lixie and Xiao Xianer, even a real emperor standing here will be as eager as he is?


    After all, before the six way reincarnation fairy King fed heaven and earth with the remnant body, the great emperor in the starry sky was already the most top-notch existence. The inheritance left by a strong man who surpassed the great emperor represented what no one was not clear about!


    "Li''er, take your younger martial sister and young Xia Li in." at this time, Fang Tianyu''s voice came out from the Blackstone Valley, with a bit of excitement. It was obvious that the great elder of immortal sword sect might have found something.


    Hearing Fang Tianyu''s words, Ye Li Chong Li Xie and Xiao xian''er greet each other, and then they take the snow dance towards the Blackstone mountains.


    Li Xie didn''t show too much eagerness, but looked at Xiao xian''er and said in a positive way: "darling, can you feel the danger?"


    Xiao xian''er''s strength should be above him. At the same time, he had a strong sense of danger. The situation in the black stone valley was unknown, and Li Xie did not dare to relax too much.


    Even if they had the token given to them by the frost cold dragon, there was no one to take care of this small god world for a long time. Even after the immortal sword school got this small god world, they did not explore it because of the sword spirit in the valley and the bad illusion outside the Blackstone mountains.


    Therefore, no one can be sure that this small world of gods will not produce any strange creatures. In the face of unknown things, Lixie does not dare to take it lightly.


    After all, he had once suffered a loss, although relying on his and Xiao Xianer''s strength to avert danger, he was still careful when he acted.


    "Brother, don''t worry, my daughter didn''t find any danger," Xiao Xianer said with a smile after hearing Li Xie''s words.


    "Let''s go in too," said Li Xie, taking Xiao xian''er directly into the Blackstone valley.


    He believed in Xiao Xianer''s perception of danger. If Xiao xian''er didn''t feel the danger, even if there were some dangerous places in the black stone Valley, they could not be threatened. It was Li Xie who took Xiao xian''er into the black stone valley with ease.

 Chapter 2212

    However, as soon as Lixie stepped into the Blackstone Valley, the token in his hand broke away from his hand uncontrollably. The light blue flame ignited on the token, and in an instant it spread and covered the whole Blackstone valley.


    Countless sword lights emerge out of thin air, forming a world-shaking array with the remaining sword Qi around. Cracks appear in the surrounding space, and chaotic Qi comes to cover the whole Blackstone Valley!


    Li Xie''s eyes coagulated, and before he had any action, the scene in front of him suddenly changed. When he came back to his senses, he was already in a desolate desert, and in front of him, there was a black stone mountain range across the sky!


    "Am I being transported out of the valley?" Lixie looked at the familiar desert at his feet, and his eyes were a little more dignified: "I don''t know what''s the situation of Nannan and elder Fang now..."


    Lixie looked at the Blackstone mountains ahead and pondered for a moment, intending to go over and see what happened.


    Before Li Xie took two steps, the sky above suddenly became overcast, and countless evil spirits emerged. Then a figure covered by dark evil Qi broke through the sky and floated over the Blackstone mountains, sending out a terrible pressure.


    The monstrous evil spirit diffused in all directions and dyed the ground black. The figure covered by black air stepped into the void, as if the king of the world was sitting on his throne overlooking all living beings!


    "War demon?" Lixie''s expression became more dignified. He once felt the same breath as the figure covered by the black air on the xuanbing cliff, that is, the evil spirit emanating from the war demon who was trapped by Xiao Tian in a big array and could only watch himself being refined!


    "Isn''t the war demon trapped by master? How can it appear here? Is it that the master is trapped by the incarnation of the war demon God or something like that? Or is it that the demon of war that appears now is the incarnation? "


    Li Xie looked at the war god in the sky, and countless doubts appeared in his heart.


    The appearance of the demon of war is a little too strange, which makes Li Xie a little confused about what the situation is.


    If there were really two war demons, he would be doomed today. After all, the war demon God needs his master Xiao Tian to fight against him. His strength is unpredictable. Although he is proud, he doesn''t think he is an opponent of this kind of existence!


    Even if he is faced with only a part of the war demon left behind, but that is not what he can deal with!


    "Well? Not right? " Li Xie looked at the war god above, but found some clues.


    "The war devil doesn''t seem to see me? The aura of heaven and earth around here has become very strong, isn''t it... " Li Xie swallowed his saliva, and his eyes were a little frightened.


    As Xiao Tian''s disciple, he naturally knows many secrets that ordinary people don''t know, but it is because of this that Li Xie feels shocked!


    "Did I enter the long river of time and be transmitted to the past period of time?" Lixie''s tone seems a little bitter. If you want to overlook the long river of time, it''s only the Immortal King of six reincarnations can do it. If you want to interfere with the long river of time, you have to reach the level of quasi Immortal Emperor!


    However, according to the news he got from Xiao Tian, neither the Immortal King giant nor the quasi Immortal Emperor could be born in this era. In today''s era, I''m afraid the strongest one is the peak true immortal!


    If he is really into the long river of time, and is transmitted to a certain period of time in the past, then he is afraid that it is difficult for him to find a way back!

 Chapter 2213

    In Lixie''s mind, he guessed whether he had been sent to a certain period of time in the past. Suddenly, a sword light appeared between heaven and earth. Then a beautiful man in white, with a face as if shrouded in mist, stepped on the sword.


    Lixie couldn''t feel a breath on the man, but from the reaction that the figure shrouded in black fog suddenly retreated for hundreds of Zhang, the man in white was not a good man either!


    With the appearance of the man in white, a huge ice blue dragon came from the distance and appeared behind the man in white. Looking at the figure not far away covered by black fog, the Golden Dragon pupil was full of killing one.


    "The dragon of frost and cold!" Seeing that ice blue dragon appeared, Li Xie frowned and called to break the origin of the ice blue dragon.


    He was so familiar with the dragon that he even absorbed part of its origin by swallowing Tianbao. Therefore, although the frost cold dragon in front of him was different from the one he saw in the dark ice cliff, Lixie recognized the ice blue dragon at a glance!


    "It seems that the man in white should be the master of the frost cold dragon, but it''s a pity that the man''s face seems to be shrouded in fog, but he can''t really see it," Li Xie thought to himself.


    He is very curious about the master of the frost cold dragon. According to the saying of the frost cold dragon, his master is a creature of the Archaean period. However, the great emperor dominated the starry sky in the Archaean period. Although many secrets have been annihilated in history, there is one thing that can be determined. That is, the most powerful one on the surface of the Archean period has always been the great emperor, at least there has never been any Transcendence on the surface The existence of the emperor!


    However, on the xuanbing cliff, facing the war demon God who broke the seal, Zhuxie sword Spirit said that to deal with the war demon God, we can only rely on the strong one who surpasses the great emperor!


    That is to say, if the master of the frost cold dragon wants to seal the war demon, even if he wants to launch the forbidden art with his life, at least he needs to surpass the strength of the great emperor!


    However, in the ancient times, the strongest one on the surface was always the great emperor. Suddenly, there appeared a mysterious strong man who surpassed the great emperor. How could Li Xie not be interested?


    "I hope to have a glimpse of the whole picture of that strong man," thought Li Xie secretly.


    Although I don''t know why the two powerful men didn''t find themselves, Li Xie had no time to think about this problem for a moment, because since the master of the frost cold dragon appeared, the atmosphere in the air became tense, and a big war was about to break out!


    Whether it is the God of war or the dragon of frost and cold, the master is beyond the realm of the great emperor. Although we do not know whether they have stepped into the realm of true immortals, their strength can not be underestimated!


    It''s also a good thing for him to be able to watch the battles of the strong at close range.


    After all, although Xiao Tian has fought several times, Xiao Tian suppressed his opponent directly and easily. He can''t see anything from it. However, the situation is different now. The difference between the master of the war demon and the frost cold dragon should not be too big, otherwise the master of the frost cold Dragon can not seal the war demon.


    It is a great chance for Li Xie to watch the fight between the two masters who surpass the realm of the great emperor!


    Therefore, Lixie did not care to think whether he was in the magic array or was really transmitted to a past time segment. He only cares about the next battle now!

 Chapter 2214

    Under the gaze of Li Xie, the war god who was enveloped in the evil spirit suddenly opened his mouth, and his tone was cold as ice: "sword emperor, you still don''t give up?"


    The figure in white smelled the speech and laughed. There was a sneer in his eyes: "give up?"


    Before the words fell, a sword spirit flew across the sky, directly cut from the void and fell on the demon of war!


    "How can I give up when I chase you from Xianyu to this world?" The man in white, known as the "sword emperor," said this with a heavy tone, and his eyes were full of murderous intent.


    Countless sword lights emerge from the man in white and surround him, forming a world shaking array!


    "I don''t know how to flatter you!" The God of war angrily scolded, and said: "although I am just a wisp of remnant soul, but how strong are you? You don''t know how many years have passed since you fell. It''s just a separate body. How much power can you play? "


    "It''s enough to kill you," the man in white expected to be very calm, but he seemed to be the God who was in charge of the sky and was declaring the death date of the demon God of war!


    "Arrogant!" The evil spirit shrouded in the demon spirit of war shook violently for a few times. Then the war demon stepped out of the evil spirit, holding two strange shaped steel forks in his hand. His eyes were red with blood, and his eyes were full of killing intent when he looked at the man in white!


    "Go," the man in white cut out a sword spirit and sent the frost dragon to one side. Then a crystal like sword appeared in his hand, which directly met the demon of war!


    Seeing this scene, Lixie''s expression became extremely solemn. The fight between two powerful men who surpassed the realm of the great emperor undoubtedly played a great role in him. Naturally, Lixie was not willing to miss a little bit.


    "Hum! The fairyland has been broken. How can you help me with your strength? " The warlord snorted coldly. The steel fork in his hand penetrated the void and emerged directly from behind the man in white, as if he could pierce the man in white at the next moment!


    The white man''s face did not change, and even he did not feel any flustered mood. He saw the man in white waving his jade like sword, surrounded by countless sword lights, which blocked the surrounding space directly!


    "What a familiar sword array!" Seeing the sword light around the man in white, Li Xie''s expression became extremely strange.


    Because the sword light around the man in white faintly formed a large array, which he was more familiar with, because it was a sword array often used by his master Xiao Tian!


    "Did master get the inheritance left by this elder?" Li Xie looked at the white figure above, with some doubts in his eyes.


    The sword array arranged by the man in white is too similar to that arranged by Xiao Tian. In addition to Xiao Tian''s inheriting from the man in white, Lixie can''t think of any other possibilities for a while!


    "No! This sword array is quite different from the sword array arranged by master! " However, Li Xie soon found out the problem. Although the sword array arranged by the man in white was exquisite, it was not as perfect as that arranged by Xiao Tian.


    The man in white arranged such a sword array only by relying on his extremely high knowledge of swordsmanship, so he managed to arrange such an array. However, Xiao Tian is different. Xiao Tian is not only highly accomplished in kendo, but also highly accomplished in array.


    Before the man in white had just arranged the sword array, Lixie could not see any clue, but now it is easy for Lixie to find that the man in white is far less than Xiao Tian in the use and control of the sword array!


    The power of the sword array is much less than that of the sword array arranged by Xiao Tian. There is also a great difference between the two arrays in details. Maybe the two arrays have some similarities, but they are not the same array at all!

 Chapter 2215

    "I don''t know what the origin of the man in white is," Li Xie was more curious about the identity of the man in white than Xiao Tian.


    He can see that the man in white is very unfamiliar with the arrangement of the array. Even so, the man in white can arrange such a mysterious array with his amazing swordsmanship. Even in the chaotic ancient times, such existence should not be unknown!


    However, in fact, this is exactly the case. In the chaotic ancient times, there was no news that such a talented Terran master was born.


    Even if the seal under the xuanbing cliff was not accidentally cracked by Zhao Qian, the 12th robber, and released the sealed God of war, no one would have known that there was a terrifying human race strongman who occupied the xuanbing cliff for endless years. The frost dragon, one of the several uncrowned kings in the Northern Plains, was only the prey of the powerful man in the past It''s just a pet!


    "Is it the strong one in Xianyu?" The voice of the man in white and the God of war seemed to be affected by the law. Therefore, before Li Xie could only see the lips of the war demon moving, but could not hear what they were saying, and knew nothing about their conversation!


    So although the man in white has mentioned the existence of the celestial realm in his words, Li Xie can only guess the origin of the man in white by his understanding of the stars and some of the secrets he knows!


    While Li Xie was secretly guessing the origin of the man in white, the war demon God had other things to do. The two steel forks were held in his hands by the war demon, and there was endless evil spirit around him.


    In Li Xie''s surprised eyes, the evil spirit around the war God seems to have life. It turns into countless ferocious beasts and pours at the man in white!


    "A little bit of work!" The man in white snorted coldly. The jade like sword in his hand suddenly swung, and a sword spirit flew across the air, directly killing the demonic beasts around. Then, the remaining power of the sword did not diminish. It was actually cut on the Blackstone mountain range which is across the heaven and earth behind!


    The huge Blackstone mountains were cut off in an instant, and countless rocks turned into nothingness and annihilated in the void. However, there was no change in the expression of the man in white or the God of war, as if this kind of thing could not be more normal.


    However, Lixie was speechless. The Heishi mountain was really split by a sword, but it was different from the Heishi mountain in later generations. Although the Heishi mountain was split, there was only a sword meaning that could hurt or even strangle the strong. It was not like the Blackstone valley of later generations, which was filled with the terrible sword spirit, but could not feel any sword intention The existence of!


    "It seems that the black stone valley was later transformed by the man in white," said Li Xie, looking at the Blackstone Valley not far away.


    The current Blackstone Valley is different from the Blackstone valley he had seen before. It is obvious that what kind of arrangement did the man in white make the Blackstone valley the same as he had seen before.


    However, Lixie just thought about it a little, and then left it behind. Although these things are important, they are no doubt much worse than the strong war in front of us!

 Chapter 2216

    Under the gaze of Li Xie, the war demon was not depressed because the ferocious beast condensed by his evil spirit was wiped away by the man in white with a sword, and strange brilliance appeared in his red eyes.


    "Sword emperor, your strength is better than I imagined, but I don''t know how you deal with this move?"


    Before the war demon''s voice fell, a ferocious dragon head suddenly emerged from the void, opened its mouth and chopped at the man in white!


    Li Xie immediately widened his eyes, because it was not other people who attacked the man in white, but the cold dragon who took the man in white as his master!


    However, at the moment, a pair of golden yellow dragon pupils of frost cold dragon have completely turned red. Originally, the ice blue dragon scales are covered with a thick layer of magic gas. Obviously, the frost cold dragon was completely eroded by the evil Qi and became a puppet controlled by the war demon!


    "You want to die!" When the man in white saw this scene, even if he had always been calm and could be calm in the face of anything, he could not help but burst into a raging rage in his heart at the moment!


    Although Lixie could not hear the words of the man in white and could only see the lips of the man in white move, he could also feel how angry the man in white is now from his movements!


    And Lixie can understand the feelings of the man in white at the moment. The frost dragon has been guarding the xuanbing cliff after the fall of the man in white, and has not left for countless years. Only by this can we see how deep the feelings between the frost cold dragon and the white man are!


    Now the frost cold dragon is actually eroded by the evil spirit and becomes the puppet of the war demon to deal with him. It is strange that the man in white is not angry!


    It''s like if someone controlled Xiao Xianer by some means, and let Xiao Xianer attack him, he would also be furious. Moreover, he would kill all the people involved in this matter and annihilate their souls together!


    "That''s how you get angry?" When the war demon saw the man in white, a ferocious smile appeared on his face. When he raised his hand a little, a black light broke through the sky and fell on the frost cold dragon which was eroded by evil Qi!


    "Boom!"


    With an amazing explosion, the body of the frost cold dragon rises and soars countless bloody flames, which is the performance of the frost cold dragon''s sacrifice to himself. Although with this method, the strength of the frost cold dragon can be greatly improved in a short time, the cost is that the life force of the frost cold dragon is consumed rapidly, and it will fall completely soon!


    "Originally, I didn''t want to use this move." seeing the bloody flame burning on the frost dragon, the man in white became much calmer. The jade like sword in his hand slipped down and directly inserted into the ground, turning the ground into a piece of black ice. The man in white looked at the demon of war and his eyes were full of coldness: "I know that you are powerful, I can''t kill you, but seal you Millions of years, but it''s not difficult! "


    Before the words fell, ice blue flames sprang up on the man in white, and countless sword lights emerged from nowhere, blocking all the surrounding space. Although the war demon wanted to avoid it, he was trapped in the same place by countless sword lights, and could only face the sword light all over the sky!


    Countless swords turned into bright chains and shot towards the demon of war from all directions, and soon trapped the demon of war!

 Chapter 2217

    Seeing this scene, Li Xie''s expression instantly became extremely solemn. If there is no accident, I''m afraid that the next scene is the man in white sealing the war demon.


    "Asshole!" However, no matter how hard he struggled, the iron chain formed by the sword light stuck to him like a gangrene attached to his body and could not break free.


    "Although my strength is not as good as you, I also have half a foot into the realm of fairy king, and I can perform some taboo skills after all," said the man in white in the desert. I don''t know why. I have been unable to hear the fierce evil dialogue between the man in white and the demon of war. This time, I clearly heard every word of the man in white!


    "Half step fairy king?" Li Xie was shocked. He knew that the existence of the demon God of war must not be weak, but he did not think that the man in white was so strong!


    Although the half step fairy king has only half a foot into the realm of fairy king, he has not completely detached himself from the real immortal, but as the man in White said, the half step fairy king can also display some taboo skills that only the fairy king can display!


    Taking a deep breath, Lixie widened his eyes and looked at the battle over the sky, for fear of missing half a bit.


    The man in white is a half step fairy king. His cultivation on the surface is even higher than that of his master Xiao Tian. Even though his fighting power is much weaker than that of his master Xiao Tian, he is invincible if he is put in the world!


    How simple is the taboo of existence? Under the blockade of innumerable sword light, the monstrous spirit of war demon becomes thin, revealing the body full of scales and armor!


    Just above the body of the war demon, there are countless deep visible bone wounds. Although there is no blood flowing from it, it is enough to prove how serious the injury is!


    "It turns out that you are also the end of a strong crossbow," the man in white chuckled at this scene, and his eyes were a little cold.


    If he had only 30% confidence to seal the war demon before, then now he has full confidence to seal the war demon completely!


    The ice blue flame burning on the body becomes more intense, turning the man in white into a group of dancing ice lotus, sending out the extreme chill.


    "Sword emperor, do you really want to kill all?" The God of war roared with endless anger in his heart.


    If he was not only left with a wisp of residual soul, and his body was rejected by the world''s origin, and was severely damaged by looting thunder, how could the mole ants who did not even enter the realm of the Immortal King hurt him?


    When the man in white heard the words, a smile of disdain rose from the corners of his mouth, and the whole man was glowing. A moment later, the man in white turned into a dazzling ice blue flame, and countless sword lights emerged from the void, forming a complex array, directly sealing the demon of war.


    Just at the moment when the demon of war was sealed, a token burning ice blue flame flew out of the flame of the man in white, and directly fell into the brow of the frost cold dragon. The blood red in the eyes of the frost cold dragon disappeared instantly. Looking at the burning ice blue flame, the eyes were filled with grief!


    Roar


    The sound of dragon chanting shocked the world. Even though it was a long time ago, Li Xie could also feel the sadness hidden in the sound of dragon chant!


    "It''s not suitable to seal the devil here. It''s better to change the place," said the man in White''s peaceful voice from the great emperor''s flame. Then the beating flame turned into a ring of fire, which directly swallowed up the sealed war demon and disappeared

 Chapter 2218

    As the flame of the man in white disappeared and the sealed demon God of war disappeared, Lixie only heard an earth shaking dragon chant. Then the scene in front of him quickly collapsed. When he came back to his senses, he had already appeared in the Blackstone valley.


    At his side, Xiao Xianer and others are looking at him with concern.


    "Brother, are you ok?" Xiao xian''er looked worried and flashed her big eyes.


    "What happened just now?" Lixie didn''t respond. According to his previous guess, he should have been transmitted to a certain segment in the past, but looking at the expressions of Xiao Xianer and others, he didn''t seem to have left!


    "Brother, you just don''t know what''s going on, suddenly you''re in the same place, no matter how we call you, you don''t respond," Xiao xian''er said quickly after hearing Lixie''s words. The worried color on her small face still lingers, and her eyes are still clinging to Lixie, for fear that Lixie will become the same as before.


    Lixie''s eyes were slightly frozen when he heard the speech. He thought he was transmitted to the past time fragment, but now it seems that it is different from what he imagined.


    "Is it a fairyland?" Li Xie frowned and wondered.


    However, Li Xie denied this conjecture very quickly. If it was really a magic array, Xiao Xianer''s accomplishments in array should not be invisible. However, Xiao xian''er showed such anxiety. Obviously, she did not notice any abnormality just now.


    "It should not be an illusion, but I don''t know what it is?" Li Xie pondered, his eyes full of doubts.


    "Young Xia Li, I don''t know what happened?" When Fang Tianyu saw Li Xie like this, he couldn''t help wondering.


    Lixie is Xiao Tian''s disciple. I''m afraid he knows more than he is the great elder of immortal sword sect. Now, the performance of Lixie makes Fang Tianyu a little surprised.


    Hearing Fang Tianyu''s words, Li Xie pondered for a moment and briefly said the previous thing.


    He didn''t want to hide it. After all, it was too weird. Maybe Fang Tianyu knew some secrets.


    Anyway, Fang Tianyu is also a great elder of the immortal sword sect. He knows a lot of secrets. If he can get some clues from Fang Tianyu, he doesn''t have to continue to guess.


    After listening to Lixie''s narration, Xiao Xianer, snow dance and Ye Li''s expressions are strange. They have never heard of this method, and they don''t know what to say about Li Xie''s experience.


    On the contrary, Fang Tianyu fell into silence, frowning, as if thinking about something.


    "Master, do you have a clue?" Ye Li saw Fang Tianyu''s expression and immediately asked.


    He was also very curious about why Lixie met with that kind of thing. If he could know the reason, maybe he could see the world shaking war at the beginning, and maybe he could get some harvest from it.


    "I have heard that in the chaotic ancient era, the emperor of the wild had dreamt of returning to the ancient immortals. Perhaps the white sword emperor should have mastered such a means and left a backhand in the black stone valley. However, young Xia Li has just met the requirements, so that he can cross the river of time with consciousness and witness the original scene with his own eyes."


    After pondering for a moment, Fang Tianyu said.


    The legend of Emperor Huang has always been spread among the top forces. Naturally, Fang Tianyu has heard some rumors related to the emperor, but Li Xie''s experience is very similar to his dream of returning to immortality when he was young!

 Chapter 2219

    Hearing Fang Tianyu''s words, Xiao Xianer couldn''t help exclaiming: "by the way, I once heard my elder brother say that the emperor of barren heaven had been sleeping in a strange place for several months, dreaming back to eternity, and making his foundation more perfect."


    She once heard Xiao Tian mention this kind of thing, but she didn''t care too much, because Xiao Tian had just said it casually, and even Xiao Tian thought that this situation could not happen in this era!


    Because the purple bamboo forest in the South China Sea is the Taoist temple of a king of immortals. Since the chaos of ancient times, apart from the immortal realm, nine days and ten places can not even be born. Who can master such means?


    "I have seen such records in the school''s Classics," Fang Tianyu nodded and said in a deep voice, "but the purple bamboo forest in the South China Sea is a powerful Taoist temple, and no one should have mastered that kind of means after the chaos.


    The white sword emperor that young Xia Li saw may have mastered some incomplete methods, which left such a backhand in the Blackstone valley. However, because the ancient method is too incomplete, it can only let young Xia Li as a witness to watch the original war. "


    This is the most reasonable explanation that Fang Tianyu can think of. Besides, he can''t think of other possibilities.


    Hearing Fang Tianyu''s words, Li Xie could not help nodding. Now Fang Tianyu''s explanation is the most reasonable. Maybe the fact is just like what Fang Tianyu said.


    "By the way, brother, do you get anything out there?" Xiao xian''er suddenly asked.


    According to Xiao Tian, the emperor of the wasteland dreamt back to ancient times in the purple bamboo forest, and laid his own foundation very firmly, which can be called perfect. Although Lixie''s experience may be the scene set out by the remnant method that a great master can master, he should also be able to get some things from it.


    Hearing Xiao xian''er''s words, Li Xie was stunned for a moment, and then closed his eyes. He only felt that there were many feelings in his mind.


    Most of them are about the seal array finally arranged by the white sword emperor!


    "I do understand something!" Li Xie seemed a little surprised.


    This method is too amazing, and the big array can be called a priceless treasure. Although it will cost a lot to run the array, it can be used as an assassin''s mace at critical moments!


    "Congratulations, brother Li," heard the words of Li Xie, the color of envy in Ye Li''s eyes flashed away, and then he laughed at Li Xie.


    Li Xie''s chance did make him envious, but it was Li Xie''s chance. Even if he envied him again, he didn''t dare to have any other ideas in his heart, so he didn''t have any thoughts that he shouldn''t have.


    Although Fang Tianyu had some regrets, it was not Ye Li or snow dance who got the chance, but he solved the sword spirit in the Blackstone valley. This place could become a place for the immortal sword school''s disciples to test. The immortal sword school''s harvest was not small, so Fang Tianyu didn''t say much.


    Xiao xian''er will not be jealous any more. Even if Lixie gets more chances, she will only feel happy for Lixie, and there is no possibility of jealousy!


    Only the snow dance has been standing in place, without any movement. If you look closely, you can find that there is not a bit of spirit in the eyes of snow dance. You just stand in the same place like this, as if you don''t know what happened around you.


    "Younger martial sister?" Ye Li saw the snow dance has not spoken, and quickly whispered.

 Chapter 2220

    "Snow dance sister?" Xiao xian''er also called in a low voice. Seeing that the snow dance had no response, she could not help but be surprised: "is the snow dance sister the same as her brother?"


    Hearing Xiao xian''er''s words, Ye Li and Fang Tianyu are both shocked. If snow dance gets the same chance as Lixie, doesn''t it mean that the immortal sword clan''s harvest this time is far beyond their imagination?


    "Or wait for snow dance to wake up and ask her," Fang Tianyu must be steady after all. Chong Ye Li said, "let''s explore the Blackstone Valley first."


    Hearing Fang Tianyu''s words, Lixie and others didn''t say much. They scattered directly and explored around carefully.


    Since the black stone Valley has been covered by array, although it is not known whether it is the white sword emperor that Lixie saw who arranged the array, there may be other things hidden in the valley.


    The Blackstone Valley is not small. The places they have explored before only account for less than one tenth of the valley. There are still many places where they can only see some scenes, but they know nothing about the opposite side.


    While Li Xie and others are exploring the Blackstone mountains, Xiao Tian''s figure suddenly appears in the edge of the universe.


    Xiao Tian is proud to stand on the edge of the universe, and his eyes penetrate the chaos. He seems to have a sea of countless stars and rules emerging. On the sea, there are countless broken worlds!


    Each spray is a broken ancient world, and in the vast ocean of laws, we can see human figures roaming in the ocean, and there are many beings looking at Xiao Tian''s direction through boundless chaos and roaring up to the sky.


    "Jiehai?" Xiao Tian looked dignified and said in a deep voice.


    Since the emperor of the wasteland ruled all ages, the place where the boundary sea is located has been isolated by the great power of the emperor. The original boundary sea has been replaced by the supreme law understood by the emperor of waste, isolating everything.


    But now Xiao Tian''s eyes have penetrated the supreme law left by the emperor of wasteland, and saw the vast and endless boundary sea on the other side of the universe!


    "At the beginning, the emperor of the wasteland was dictatorial. Although he cut off the boundary sea, he also left a successor. He hoped that someone would be born and fight with him. Maybe this is also the successor left by the emperor of wasteland..."


    Standing on the edge of the universe, Xiao Tian thought to himself.


    Now he is only the peak of the true immortal, it can be said that he has entered the Hunyuan realm completely. But as the Immortal Emperor, Shi Hao is undoubtedly the existence of the Holy Land!


    Xiao Tian knows very well that there is only one level difference between the Hunyuan realm and the holy land. However, if we put it on the plane of covering the sky and the perfect plane, the general master of Hunyuan state and the strong one of holy land are quite different from each other!


    Both the supreme strong and the true fairies belong to the mixed realm, and only beyond the existence of the true immortals can they be called holy land!


    Now he is only the peak of Hunyuan state, while the emperor of heaven is the existence of the peak of the holy land. Even now, he can''t break through his backhand by violence!


    Now that such a situation has emerged, it is only possible that the emperor of the wild left behind.


    After all, although the emperor of desolate heaven is arbitrary, he also hopes that someone can fight with him side by side. Therefore, he has left other means to let the later generations follow his steps!

 Chapter 2221

    "It''s interesting. I don''t know what changes will happen to the sky covering plane if I get through the sea completely," Xiao Tian thought to himself.


    He has now completed the eighth level of jiuzhuanbumie body, and jiuzhuanbumie body is enough for him to cultivate to the peak of the holy land, that is, the level of the peak Immortal Emperor. Xiao Tian doesn''t worry that he will not be able to improve his strength when he enters the world sea!


    In fact, he has already been able to impact the realm of the Immortal King. However, the present sky covering plane may be able to accommodate an ordinary Immortal King, but it is impossible to accommodate him Xiaotian!


    Because he practiced nine turns of immortality. Once he broke through the realm of Immortal King, he would be the Immortal King giant. Today''s sky covering plane can only bear the early existence of the fairy king, and can not bear the Immortal King giant at all!


    If he breaks through by force, it is likely to lead to the collapse of the sky covering plane, the spirit will dissipate, and the era of the end of the law will be ushered in directly!


    "Unfortunately, I''m afraid all the backhand left behind in the journey to the west can''t be used," Xiao Tian pondered for a moment. His body exuded hazy brilliance, and then a figure that was identical with him flew out of his body, but different from Xiao Tian, the figure was covered with hazy white light, which made people can''t see the face clearly.


    However, Xiao Tian was very clear that it was the second incarnation of Yuan Shen, which he had cultivated by cutting the soul of heaven. Before that, the incarnation of Yuan Shen had been left in the position of traveling to the west by him, and he left many backers, so that he could be reborn by the incarnation after his accident.


    But now, in order to explore the realm of the sea, Xiao Tian has to call back his incarnation of the yuan God. Although Xiao Tian can call back the incarnation of the yuan God from the westward plane, he has no way to send it back.


    In this way, it means that all the backhand left by him in the westward journey is invalid, and he has to rearrange it in the sky blocking plane!


    "Fortunately, it doesn''t need too much preparation," Xiao Tian shook his head and took out a piece of bright gold and a piece of dark gold, and then a chaotic fire was kindled in his hand to melt the two pieces into one.


    After all this, Xiao Tian controlled the incarnation of Yuan Shen into the two pieces of gold melted into one, and then threw the gold on a deserted planet and covered it with a large array.


    "Even if you are unfortunate to fall, you can be reborn with the help of this wisp of Yuan Shen incarnation, but it will waste a lot of time," Xiao Tian arranged everything, then he looked at the chaotic void ahead, took a deep breath, and rushed directly.


    There is a faint ripple in the dead and silent sky, and Xiao Tian''s figure disappears!


    While Xiao Tian entered the chaos and emptiness, the immortal sword school mastered the small world of gods, snow dance also woke up from that strange state, and countless sword lights appeared around him, and then all of them were hidden under the control of snow dance.


    Lixie and others naturally noticed this scene, and understood that snow dance might also get some chance, but they did not ask too much, but focused on the Blackstone valley.


    Because just now, Xiao xian''er found a piece of bright gold hidden by special means!


    You know, it''s the material for refining Jidao emperor''s soldiers. Even the great emperor will be extremely excited. The bright immortal gold in Xiao Xianer''s hand is the size of a head, which can be said to be priceless. Even the great emperor will be moved!

 Chapter 2222

    With Xiao Xianer as an example, Ye Li and Fang Tianyu naturally do not want to miss other opportunities in Blackstone valley.


    They don''t want to be able to get a head size of bright gold like Xiao Xianer, as long as they can get one or two treasures suitable for them, their strength will be greatly improved!


    Snow dance see this scene, can''t help but stupefied, but she is also ice snow smart, and did not ask what, also joined the search team.


    Soon, snow dance found a broken sword hidden by special means. Although the sword was incomplete, it released a frightening pressure, and the snow dance''s eyes fell on the long sword and didn''t want to move away!


    Because of the sword she saw!


    It''s the portable sword of the white sword emperor who sealed the demon of war!


    "Liuguang sword?" Snow dance looked at the two powerful characters "Liuguang" on the hilt and murmured in a low voice.


    Although she doesn''t know what kind of weapon Liuguang sword is, she can also be sure that Liuguang sword is much stronger than her weapon. Even if she only gets the incomplete Liuguang sword, it is not comparable to her saber!


    Take a deep breath, snow dance without any hesitation, directly grasp the incomplete Liuguang sword hilt and pull out the remnant sword.


    With the action of snow dance, countless sword Qi reappeared in the Blackstone Valley, but those sword Qi were only suspended in the air without any movement, which made Lixie, who was on guard, relaxed a lot.


    "What is the situation?" Li Xie frowned and said in a deep voice, "the array in this valley should have been cracked by us."


    Xiao xian''er and Fang Tianyu have solemn expressions. They can be sure that there is no other array in the valley, but the sudden appearance of sword spirit makes them know that the valley is more complicated than they think!


    "I don''t know," snow dance shook her head and said, "I just pulled out the remnant sword, and that''s it."


    While talking, the snow dance pointed to the incomplete Liuguang sword in his hand.


    Li Xie''s eyes fell on the incomplete Liuguang sword in the snow dance hands, and his eyes slightly coagulated.


    Naturally, he recognized the saber, but he remembered that the sword had been broken in the process of the fight between the white sword emperor and the war demon God. Even the handle of the sword was broken into three pieces. However, the remnant sword in the snow dance''s hand only broke part of the sword body, and the handle was still intact!


    Before Li Xie could open his mouth, a figure in white appeared in the black stone Valley, surrounded by countless sword lights. However, the face of the figure in white seemed to be covered with a layer of fog, which made people unable to see his face clearly.


    The expression of Lixie and Xuewu became very dignified. They were very familiar with the figure in white, which was the white sword emperor they met in a special way!


    "I can''t believe that two people can touch the mechanism I set up with the" dream returning technique, "the figure in white glanced over the four of Lixie, and finally stopped Lixie and Xuewu, and said in a deep voice," you two are qualified to be my heirs. This sword emperor Yi Qingshan, would you like to learn from me? "


    Yi Qingshan said there was a pause, and then continued: "although this seat is only a projection now, it is not difficult to teach you two to become true immortals."

 Chapter 2223

    Hearing Yi Qingshan''s words, Lixie and snow dance''s eyes slightly coagulate. A strong man who can teach true immortals can at least reach the realm of true immortals.


    "If I didn''t have a teacher, I might be excited..."


    Li Xie looks at Yi Qingshan and feels deeply in his heart.


    He is very clear about the strength of Yi Qingshan and the existence of banbu Xianwang. Even if there is only one projection left now, it can be regarded as a huge treasure house.


    It is not necessary to say much about the advantages of being able to learn from such a strong person.


    If he was not Xiao Tian''s disciple, maybe he would choose to join Yi Qingshan.


    However, Xiao Tian''s strength is not inferior to that of Yi Qingshan in his heyday, and even more so. Now Yi Qingshan is just a projection, how can it be compared with Xiao Tian?


    In this case, even if Yi Qingshan may have mastered many superb means, Li Xie can''t be stupid enough to worship Yi Qingshan as a teacher!


    "The elder is kind, the younger generation is good at heart," Li Xie Chong Yi Qingshan respectfully saluted and said positively: "but I have learned from you for a long time, please forgive me."


    Lixie showed great humility because he knew what kind of existence he was facing. Now he is just a peak saint and has not completely stepped into the realm of sage king. Facing a strong man like Yi Qingshan, he has no ability to resist at all.


    In this case, it is impossible for Li Xie to challenge Yi Qingshan and other strong men with a hot brain.


    Hearing Li Xie''s words, Yi Qingshan was a little surprised.


    He is very clear that the nine heaven and ten places have declined completely since the reign of Emperor Huang. In the mythical period, the nine heaven and ten places can still carry many supreme level existence, while in the Archean era, there was only one supreme level master between heaven and earth, unable to carry the second supreme.


    Even he had to rely on secret arts to hide his strength. Even when he was fighting with the war demon, he could give his full strength in the small world of gods isolated from the outside world.


    Today''s nine days and ten places, I''m afraid the strongest one is the supreme level master. Even if Lixie is the descendant of the supreme level master, he can''t be indifferent to the chance to become his true immortal''s disciple!


    However, although Yi Qingshan was surprised, he didn''t care too much.


    He didn''t only have Liye as a choice. If Lixie refused, he would have refused. When Lixie knew what chance he had refused, he would naturally regret today''s choice.


    "Well, the predestination between you and me has not come. Since you don''t want to worship me as a teacher, I don''t ask for it either," Yi Qingshan nodded gently, then turned his eyes to the snow dance on one side and said faintly, "would you like to worship me as a teacher?"


    Snow dance smell speech hesitated for a while, become Yi Qingshan apprentice, it is a great temptation for her.


    After all, Yi Qingshan''s strength is here, even if it can''t compare with Xiao Tian, I''m afraid it''s not far away.


    But Xiao Tian once instructed her and benefited her a lot.


    Although Xiao Tian didn''t take her as a disciple, there was a real relationship between them.


    If she chose to worship under the gate of Yi Qingshan at this time, in a sense, she betrayed Xiao Tian!


    "Why don''t you agree to come down?" Seeing that snow dance fell into hesitation, Li Xie probably guessed the idea of snow dance, and immediately said with a smile, "master, he is not a pedantic person. Even if you are a disciple of Master Yi, master Xue Wu will not blame you."

 Chapter 2224

    Lixie is very clear about Xiao Tian''s character. Although Xiao Tian once instructed snow dance, it was only because of his talent in appreciating snow dance. For Xiao Tian, even if snow dance was taught by others, he would not care.


    The immortal sword school, not to mention, knows that snow dance can be worshipped by the strong men like Yi Qingshan. Unless the immortal sword sect''s brain is broken, otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to stop the snow dance!


    After all, Yi Qingshan is a lonely family and has no power of his own. Now there is only a projection left. The snow dance worshipping under the gate of Yi Qingshan will not have any impact on immortal sword school!


    Hearing Li Xie''s words, snow dance hesitated for a moment and then nodded.


    She knows very well that if the senior leaders of immortal sword sect knew that she had the opportunity to learn from strong people like Yi Qingshan, she would certainly support her. Before that, she would have hesitated, more because of Xiao Tian.


    Now hear Li Xie''s words, snow dance naturally won''t worry about anything.


    Although she had some regrets that she could not become Xiao Tian''s disciple, it was good to be a teacher of strong people like Yi Qingshan.


    At least, Yi Qingshan''s strength is also the best in the world. Even if there is only one projection left now, her many skills and secrets are also top-notch. Taking Yi Qingshan as a teacher will be very beneficial to her future development.


    "Disciple Xuewu, I''ve met my master," said the snow dance without any hesitation.


    Yi Qingshan can''t help but feel a little more happy when he hears the speech. There is not much time left for his projection to exist. If he can''t find a suitable disciple this time, he can either choose one randomly before dissipation, or he can only bury his unique skills in the long river of history.


    Now that there is a suitable successor, Yi Qingshan can''t help but feel a little happy. At least in any case, what he has learned will not be lost!


    "Don''t be too polite," Yi Qingshan nodded his head and gently said, "being a teacher now is just a projection. In addition, I didn''t leave any influence behind. Therefore, being a teacher won''t restrict you from joining any forces. You just need to pass on what you''ve learned all your life."


    Yi Qingshan is very clear about his current situation. In addition, he does not have any opinions. If it was not for the extremely high demands of the practitioners for the skills and secret arts he created, he would not set these tests to screen the right inheritors.


    "I understand!" Snow dance smell speech a face solemn place nod, respectfully way.


    "I''ll teach you the unique skills now," Yi Qingshan said with a smile on his face. Then he turned his eyes to Li Xie and said with a smile: "there is a piece of immortal tears green gold in the depths of Blackstone Valley, which I left at the beginning. Since you can enter here, although you and I have no relationship with teachers and apprentices, you can''t let you go back empty handed. That green gold of immortal tears is my gift to you A gift. "


    Yi Qingshan is very clear about his current situation. He is just a projection that is about to dissipate, and he has no ability to hand. Once the snow dance is in danger, he can not provide any help at all!


    Although the talent of snow dance is excellent, it has not yet grown up. In this case, he naturally needs to find a stronger supporter for snow dance!


    And Yi Qingshan''s choice for snow dance is the master of Lixie!


    Since Li Xie can resist the temptation to become his disciple of Yi Qingshan, the strength of the master behind him can not be underestimated, and he is probably the top expert in nine days and ten places.


    Although he guessed that the strong man behind Li Xie was the supreme level, he also knew that the supreme level masters could dominate the lives and lives of countless people in the nine days and ten places.


    The reason why he would tell Li Xie Xian the location of the tears green gold is to show his respect to the most powerful person behind Li Xie!


    After all, since the mythical age, all kinds of immortal gold materials are rare in the world. Even the supreme level masters can hardly obtain these precious materials. However, with the strength of Li Xie, it is impossible to refine the immortal tears green gold, let alone make it a magic weapon.


    In this case, Lixie will naturally seek help from the supreme powerful behind him!


    And as long as Li Xie tells the cause and effect of the matter to the supreme power behind him, the supreme strong man can also guess his mind.


    As long as you protect the snow dance for him, you can get a piece of immortal tears green gold. In any way, this kind of business is the most profitable of the supreme level strong!


    After all, with the status of the supreme power in today''s nine days and ten places, if you want to protect someone, that is, in a word, you can get a piece of immortal tears green gold, and a fool will refuse this kind of good thing!


    Similarly, he doesn''t worry that the strong behind Li Xie will steal the immortal tears and green gold, or fight the snow dance, because he still has a backhand, that is, the frost cold dragon!


    After the first World War, the frost dragon was sealed by him. Although the frost cold dragon lost many memories because of the heavy injury, even the memory was confused, but the loyalty of frost cold dragon to him would not change!


    Snow dance has been inherited by him. The frost cold dragon will naturally protect the snow dance. He only needs to leave a mark on the snow dance, and the frost cold dragon will know the cause and effect.Although the frost cold dragon can not be the opponent of the supreme level master, if he wants to fight with the supreme level master, he may not be able to take the supreme level master to die together!


    In fact, if it was not because the frost cold dragon was not suitable to be a Taoist protector, he would not have to pay any attention to it. He only needed to leave a mark on the snow dance. The frost cold dragon would naturally protect the snow dance.


    "Thank you very much, master," said Li Xie. Hearing Yi Qingshan''s words, Li Xie gave a salute to Yi Qingshan and straightened his way.


    He could guess that Yi Qingshan wanted to win over himself and make friends with the forces behind him, so that snow dance could have a backer.


    But he didn''t care. After all, Lixie was very clear. In today''s starry sky, some people might dare to target immortal sword sect, but absolutely no one dared to target snow dance!


    Because the snow dance was once instructed by his master Xiao Tian, and he also understood some of his master''s swordsmanship!


    Unless Xiao Tian speaks in person and tells everyone that snow dance has nothing to do with him, otherwise, even if those forces have destroyed the immortal sword school, they will not dare to fight snow dance!


    However, Lixie knew very well that with his master''s character, he could not care about these little things, let alone stand up and clarify them for these small things.


    In fact, there has always been a amulet on the snow dance. Yi Qingshan''s practice is completely unnecessary!


    But Li Xie didn''t tell Yi Qingshan about it because there was no need to explain such a trivial matter,.


    "The younger generation will leave first," Li Xie Chong Yi Qingshan said respectfully.


    Yi Qingshan nodded and waved his right hand. A white light fell on Lixie. When Lixie came back to his God, he had already appeared in the Blackstone valley.

 Chapter 2225

    In the small world of the gods, in the Blackstone Valley, Lixie slowly opened his eyes, looked at the familiar scene in front of him, and sighed in his heart.


    In fact, he is also very curious about the inheritance left by Yi Qingshan. Unfortunately, he is very clear that such strong men have their own principles. He has already refused to become Yi Qingshan''s disciple before. Even if Yi Qingshan can pay a piece of immortal tears for the safety of snow dance, Yi Qingshan will never give his inheritance to him!


    "Brother, are you awake?" Xiao xian''er also found that Li Xie had been sober up, some curious way: "brother, do you get any harvest?"


    With their previous experience, Xiao Xianer and Fang Tianyu can also guess that Lixie and Xuewu should have touched the inheritance in the Blackstone valley. Therefore, they are not too worried about the safety of Lixie and Xuewu. On the contrary, they are better at killing Lixie and Xuewu, and what they have gained.


    "Snow dancing sister and I were brought into a dreamland..." Li Xie didn''t hide anything when he heard the speech. He said what he saw roughly.


    The existence of Yi Qingshan is not a secret that can not be revealed. What''s more, Xiao Xianer is more loved by his master Xiao Tian than he is. Even if he knows the existence of Yi Qingshan and even if Xiao Xianer has done something out of the ordinary, his master will also come forward to clean up the mess.


    In addition, Xiao xian''er is a good-natured man, and he doesn''t worry about what he will do out of the ordinary things, so he doesn''t hide anything.


    Besides, Fang Tianyu and Ye Li, not to mention that Yi Qingshan doesn''t care about snow dance joining other sects. As long as he can pass on his inheritance well, even if he doesn''t say so, when the snow dance has accepted the inheritance, Fang Tianyu and Ye Li can also learn from the snow dance that Yi Qingshan''s existence is a kind of fierce evil, and there is no need to hide anything What are you hiding!


    After listening to Li Xie''s words, Ye Li''s eyes showed a thick color of envy. After a long time, he began to say, "I can''t imagine that snow dancing sister has such an opportunity."


    Ye Li''s words can not hear any jealousy, even vaguely still with a bit of secretly happy.


    Ye Li is not envious of snow dance, because he knows that the talent of snow dance is above him. This snow dance can touch the inheritance left by the sword emperor Yi Qingshan, and it is also because the snow dance pulled out the remnant sword.


    What''s more, he has no interest in the position of the immortal sword sect leader. Only because of the rules of the immortal sword sect, he will become the little master of the immortal sword sect. If the snow dance is more powerful, maybe he can give up the position of the little patriarch to the snow dance. In the future, he can be a carefree elder.


    Therefore, for snow dance to get such opportunities, Ye Li is the most happy to see its success!


    When Fang Tianyu heard Ye Li''s words, he could also hear the secret joy hidden in Ye Li''s words. He could not help shaking his head helplessly. He did not have a good airway: "snow dancing girl''s strength is certainly strong, but it is still difficult to take over the position of the patriarch. After all, there are rules in the clan."


    As Ye Li''s master, he naturally knows Ye Li''s character. In fact, Ye Li is very similar to Ye Yuntian. At that time, ye Yuntian also wanted to give him the position of patriarch, and he was the elder himself. However, because he failed to pass the test left by the first patriarch of the immortal sword sect, ye Yuntian had no choice but to take over the position of the immortal sword master!


    Now Ye Li wants to give the throne of the patriarch to snow dance. It is useless for Ye Li to have this idea alone. Unless the snow dance can pass the test left by the first patriarch of the immortal sword sect, otherwise, those elders and the senior officials of the immortal sword sect will never allow Ye Li to give up the position of little patriarch to snow dance!


    Even if the snow dance is inherited by the sword emperor Yi Qingshan, it will take a lot of time for its strength to be able to pass the test left by the first patriarch. If the snow dance fails to pass the test left by the first patriarch before ye Yuntian abdicates, then ye Li can only take over the position of patriarch no matter how unwilling Ye is!


    Ye Li could not help but feel bitter when he heard the speech. Naturally, he knew what Fang Tianyu was talking about. The strength of the first patriarch of the immortal sword sect was unfathomable. How difficult the test he left behind was natural.


    Even if the snow dance is inherited by the sword emperor Yi Qingshan, there is no possibility of passing the test left by the first patriarch in a short time. In case his father ye Yuntian abdicates in this period of time, he will have no choice but to take over the position of the patriarch!


    Seeing this scene, Li Xie on one side twitched for two times. He changed to other forces. I''m afraid that he would fight for the position of the patriarch for a long time. Ye Li was very good. He thought about giving up his position as the little patriarch to others all day long!


    Shaking his head, Lixie looked at Xiao xian''er and said with a smile, "my daughter, follow me to get a piece of immortal tears green gold. It happens that you don''t have the right weapons. After you get the gold, you may be able to forge a weapon suitable for you. After you become an emperor, you can refine it into emperor soldiers."


    He already had the flying snow sword that Xiao Tian gave him. He had a premonition that as long as he could prove that he could become an emperor, the flying snow sword would step into the level of Jidao emperor soldiers together, so he didn''t need immortal tears and green gold at all.


    Xiao xian''er, on the other hand, is different. Although Xiao xian''er is stronger than him, he has never had a suitable weapon. His master, Xiao Tian, may want to let Xiao xian''er choose by himself, so he has not given him any weapons.Now with this piece of immortal tears green gold, Xiao Xianer can try to forge a weapon suitable for him.


    "Thank you, brother!" Xiao Xianer''s face leaped with joy when she heard the speech, and she was crispy.


    Although she has no idea of making any weapons for the time being, with such treasures as immortal tears and green gold in her hands, she can create a weapon suitable for her own at any time according to her own ideas.


    Therefore, even Xiao xian''er is looking forward to the green gold of the immortal tears mentioned by Li Xie. He would like to take the green gold of the immortal tears into his hand now!


    Li Xie smelt the speech and laughed. He took Xiao xian''er directly to the depth of Blackstone Valley, and soon disappeared in the sight of Ye Li and Fang Tianyu.


    "Little patriarch, you can also explore the surrounding areas. Maybe you can find any chance." seeing Li Xie and Xiao xian''er going deep into the black stone Valley, Fang Tianyu could not help but look at Ye Li and said, "it is enough for me to guard the snow dancing girl here."


    Although Fang Tianyu doesn''t know how many opportunities are hidden in the Blackstone Valley, he knows that every chance left in the valley is not trivial. However, his strength has reached a bottleneck, and his potential has been exhausted. At most, he can only become a great emperor.


    However, Ye Li is different. If ye Li can achieve any powerful inheritance, it is not impossible to surpass the great emperor!


    Once Ye Li gets that inheritance, the immortal sword school will have two cards: Ye Li and snow dance. This is undoubtedly a great good thing for the immortal sword school. As the elder of the immortal sword school, Fang Tianyu naturally knows how to choose between them!

 Chapter 2226

    Hearing Fang Tianyu''s words, Ye Li can''t help feeling a little excited. Although he has no jealousy about the inheritance of snow dance by the sword emperor Yi Qingshan, it doesn''t mean that he won''t feel envious!


    Although he has no interest in the position of the immortal sword sect leader, he is also a monk, naturally he will not refuse to let his strength become stronger!


    "That''s the great elder," Ye Li hesitated for a moment, then quickly walked toward the distance.


    There should be no more danger in the Blackstone valley. It''s enough for Fang Tianyu to protect the snow dance. He doesn''t need to stay here. Soon, Ye Li''s figure disappears in Fang Tianyu''s sight


    "I don''t know what chance the little Lord can get..." Seeing ye Li leave, Fang Tianyu thought to himself.


    If ye Li can also gain something, the rise of immortal sword sect is just around the corner!


    Taking a deep breath, Fang Tianyu''s expression became serious. His eyes swept around him, and he was careful to be on guard. He was afraid that something might happen


    At the same time, deep in the Blackstone Valley, Lixie and Xiao Xianer also found the piece of fairy tears green gold that Yi Qingshan said. The fairy tears green gold was placed next to a huge stone, but it was sealed with breath. If it wasn''t because Lixie got the news from Yi Qingshan, maybe even if Li Xie didn''t get the news from Yi Qingshan, maybe even if they passed by, they would regard it as an ordinary stone without any special features!


    "I don''t know what''s behind the Blackstone mountains?" Xiao xian''er put away the green gold tears, and then looked forward, a pair of big eyes full of doubts.


    She and Li Xie are now in the deepest position of the Blackstone Valley, but in front of them, there is a chaos, and there is nothing at all.


    Xiao Xianer also tried to cross the Blackstone Valley, but when she reached the edge of the valley, she was blocked by an invisible barrier. No matter what means she used, she could not break through that barrier.


    "I don''t know," said Li Xie, looking at the chaos in front of her eyes, with a puzzled face.


    Although he had seen the picture of Yi Qingshan fighting with the demon of war before, there was nothing related to the back of the Blackstone mountains.


    Later, he and the snow dance touched the heritage left by Yi Qingshan, but Yi Qingshan did not mention the existence of the back of the Heishi mountains. Maybe Yi Qingshan did not know what was behind the Heishi mountains.


    "Brother, there seems to be a figure behind that," Xiao xian''er suddenly frowned and said to Li Xie.


    She did not know whether it was an illusion. In the boundless chaos, she actually seemed to see a huge figure with a grand city in her hand, and her eyes were majestic, overlooking the heaven and the world.


    "Where is the figure?" Li Xie smelled the speech and carefully looked at the chaos in front of him, and some doubted.


    He didn''t see any figures, only the boundless chaos in front of him.


    "I don''t know what the rear is," said a calm voice beside Li Xie and Xiao xian''er, unable to hear any feelings.


    "Who are you?" Li Xie''s eyes coagulated, and the flying snow sword appeared in his hand and looked towards the direction of the voice. The killing intention on his body instantly dissipated.


    "Master Yi?" Li Xie looked at the figure, surprised: "how can you appear here?"


    Li Xie couldn''t help but have some doubts in his heart. According to the content of Yi Qingshan, which he saw in the dreamland before, Yi Qingshan should have only one projection left in that illusion, and there was no other successor at all.


    Now here suddenly appears the figure of Yi Qingshan, which makes Li Xie have to doubt whether this is Yi Qingshan''s plot or not!


    "The inheritance has been handed over to the snow dance girl. Naturally, I don''t have to stay there," Yi Qingshan said with a smile. "After I split the Blackstone mountains, I found this chaos. Later, because I was seriously injured by the seal of the war demon, I once had the idea of entering the chaos in front of me.


    But later, after I had arranged everything, my injury deteriorated again and fell completely, leaving only this projection.


    In order not to let my inheritance be cut off, I have to suppress the impulse to explore chaos, and wait for Tianjiao, who can inherit my inheritance, to enter this small world of gods. Now I have achieved my merits and virtues and can do what I want to do! "


    Speaking of this, Yi Qingshan''s face is actually more than a few decomposition off the color.


    Although he is just a projection, he also has feelings and desires. Before, because of the inheritance of Yi Qingshan, he could not leave the space to prevent the inheritance of Yi Qingshan from being cut off. But now he has handed over the inheritance to the snow dance, and naturally there is no need to continue there!


    Hearing Yi Qingshan''s words, Li Xie frowned slightly and said: "even Master Yi, don''t you know what''s behind the chaos?"


    "I don''t know, but maybe it''s the king of fairies and the one who is superior to him," Yi Qingshan''s projection smiles and says.


    He came from Xianyu and knew many ancient heritages. In the Xiangu and luanju eras, there were fairylands in Xianyu, but most of the fairylands were ordinary fairies, and most of the Xianwang giants entered the realm.At the end of the luangu era, the emperor of Huangtian separated the boundary sea, and replaced it with strong power of law and boundless chaos. Therefore, he once speculated that this might be the location of the boundary sea at the beginning. Behind the chaos, there was the boundary sea between the Xiangu era and the chaotic era!


    If the rear of chaos is really the boundary sea, then it is not difficult to understand the existence of the celestial King giant or even the Immortal King in the boundary sea!


    Hearing Yi Qingshan''s words, the expressions of Lixie and Xiao Xianer can''t help but become dignified.


    If there is a fairy King behind the chaos or even beyond the realm of the Immortal King, then they will undoubtedly seek their own death by entering into the chaos exploration.


    What''s more, they can''t even break through the deepest barrier of the Blackstone mountains, and they can''t get into the chaos!


    Li Xie is also very curious about the Immortal King mentioned by Yi Qingshan before and the existence of the giant who surpasses the Immortal King. If he can pass through the chaos, he may be able to see the supreme existence. Even if he only understands their breath, it is a great good thing for Li Xie!


    After pondering for a moment, Li Xie looked at Yi Qingshan and said, "if the elder intends to enter the chaos, can you take the younger generation with you?"


    He is curious about the existence of chaos, and now Yi Qingshan is beside him. Naturally, he won''t miss the opportunity to hold his thigh!


    "Your strength is too weak, and if you go there, you will die in vain," Yi Qingshan shook his head and said calmly.

 Chapter 2227

    Although Yi Qingshan didn''t know what was behind the chaos, he was sure that it was not something that Lixie, who had not completely stepped into the realm of sage king, could deal with it.


    Even in his heyday, he was not sure to retreat from behind the chaos, or even to pass through the chaos. Now he has only one projection left, and the rest of the strength can only support him to play his supreme fighting power in a incense burning time.


    He planned to go deep into chaos this time, and he had the thought of dying out completely. Once he entered the chaos, he did not want to be able to come back. In this case, he could not bring with him the fierce evil of the highest sage realm.


    Hearing Yi Qingshan''s words, Lixie couldn''t help feeling helpless. But he also knew that Yi Qingshan was telling the truth. Even if he entered the chaos with his current strength, he could only be a burden, and could not play any role at all.


    "Brother, there seems to be something in the back," just then Xiao xian''er suddenly pulled lalixie''s clothes, and her voice trembled.


    When Lixie heard the speech, his eyes were frozen. He felt fear from Xiao xian''er''s tone, but he was very aware of his righteous sister''s character. If he didn''t really encounter something terrible, Xiao Xianer would never have spoken in this tone!


    Without any hesitation, Lixie quickly turned his eyes to the direction Xiao Xianer said, and then his pupil suddenly enlarged, and his aura was surging around him. He did not know when the flying snow sword was held in his hand and made a crisp sound.


    In his sight, a withered palm burning a dark blue flame stretched out from the chaos, as if to erase them all!


    Lixie wants to avoid, but the dry palm is like a square heaven and earth, locking up all the space around him, there is no possibility of escaping at all!


    But the dark blue flame burning on the dry palm seemed to have the power to capture people''s soul. Li Xie just looked at it and felt as if there was a hammer on his head, which made his soul tremble!


    Yi Qingshan''s expression also became extremely dignified. The power carried by that thin palm was too amazing. Even in his heyday, he might not be able to stop that thin palm. What''s more, now he only has a projection?


    "This is the fairy King giant?" Yi Qingshan was shocked in his heart. After the emperor of the wasteland ruled all ages, the boundary sea was isolated by the power of endless laws. Even if those immortal giants existing in the boundary sea were not wiped out, they could not penetrate the power of the law left by the emperor of heaven.


    Now, even the Immortal King giant has passed through the endless chaos to attack them. Does this not mean that the power of the law left by the emperor of heaven has been weakened to a certain level?!


    If the laws left by the Emperor Huang fail to work and Jiehai brings back those immortal giants who roam in the realm sea again, the Xianyu and Jiutian and Shidi can''t resist the attack of those immortal giants at all!


    Even from the boundary sea out of a fairy king, strong people can easily destroy the nine days and ten places, and the immortal realm!


    Thinking of this, Yi Qingshan''s expression becomes extremely ugly. Even in his heyday, he was only a half step fairy king. A disabled war demon God forced him to do his best, and even sacrificed most of his life before he was forced to seal it. If there is a Immortal King giant who has gone through the chaos and returned to the nine days and ten places or the fairyland, today''s nine days and ten places as well as Xianyu can''t resist it at all!


    "Damn it! If I was still in its heyday, such a palm, even if I could not erase it, at least it had the power to fight for it


    Yi Qingshan has red eyes and gnashing teeth.


    He was born in Xianyu, and then he stayed for a long time in nine days and ten places. It was impossible for him to sit and watch the two places destroyed!


    But Yi Qingshan is also very clear about the destructive power of the Immortal King, especially the power of the celestial King giant in the boundary sea is much stronger than that of the ordinary fairy king.


    In addition, the emperor of heaven is so dictatorial that the immortal giants in the world sea may have no relationship with the nine days and ten places and the immortal regions. If those celestial giants were allowed to enter the nine days and ten places or the immortal regions, the nine days and ten places and the immortal regions would surely be destroyed!


    "Is there no other way?" Yi Qingshan''s face was pale, and he could not stop the dry palm. Now his only hope is that the emperor of the wild left behind him. Otherwise, today''s nine days and ten places would not be able to resist it!


    Seeing that the palm was about to fall, the sound of iron chain dragging sounded in the void. The sound was not very loud, but it was like the sound of the road, ringing through the ears of Yi Qingshan.


    The dry palm burning the dark blue flame stopped at the same time when the chain dragging sound sounded. The dark blue flame on the palm kept beating, as if waiting for something.


    Xiao xian''er and Li Xie also heard the sound of the iron chain, and subconsciously turned their eyes to the place where the sound came from.


    A Black Dragon flew out of the deep sky. The huge body of the Dragon seemed to be cast in bronze, with clear scales and angles. Its claws, like the pillars of heaven, were shining with cold light. There was no look in the eyes of a pair of dragons. It was clearly a dragon corpse!


    But even such a dragon corpse also gives people a strong oppression. Lixie and Xiao Xianer just look at the Dragon corpse and feel that there are thousands of real dragons roaring in their minds, which makes their souls tremble.Yi Qingshan''s projection is even worse. His unreal body suddenly shakes a few times and becomes more illusory. Obviously, the dragon power left over from the Dragon corpse has a very strong restraining effect on his projection. Otherwise, he would not encounter this kind of situation!


    "Is this the successor of the Emperor Huang Tian?" Yi Qingshan looks at the huge dragon corpse, Na Na road.


    "There seems to be something behind that dragon corpse!" Xiao xian''er, with sharp eyes, could not help exclaiming at what was behind the dragon tail.


    Lixie and Yi Qingshan quickly turn their eyes to the Dragon corpse, and their eyes become extremely frightened.


    Because they saw a huge bronze chain behind the tail of the Dragon corpse, which firmly bound the Dragon corpse. The end of the iron chain fell into the void. It was impossible to guess what the end of the iron chain was!


    But even so, Lixie and others are also shocked, because the dragon power left on the Dragon corpse has clearly told Lixie and others how terrible their strength was before their death!


    However, such horrible creatures were captured and even their bodies were imprisoned. What kind of existence should the strong man who can capture the dragon exist?!


    "There seems to be something coming out!" Yi Qingshan also noticed that it was not right. Looking at the huge dragon corpse across the heaven and earth, he had a heavy look.

 Chapter 2228

    Before Yi Qingshan''s voice fell, another eight giant dragon corpses emerged from the void. There was also a huge bronze chain winding around the tail of the eight dragon corpses, and the end disappeared into the void!


    After a while, all the bronze chains dragged by the nine dragon corpses emerged from the void, and Lixie and others finally saw what was connected behind the bronze chain -


    it was a huge bronze coffin!


    "Jiulong coffin!" Looking at the huge dragon corpse, even if there is only a shadow left, Yi Qingshan still feels that his body is shaking.


    That''s the dragon clan!


    The terrible race that flourished in the ages of immortals and chaos!


    With his eyesight, it''s easy to see that the nine dragon corpses were the real dragons at the peak of the true immortal realm before they died, and they could be promoted to the realm of Immortal King only if they didn''t go!


    However, such a horrible creature was killed by people and was used as a horse to pull a bronze coffin!


    Is the Immortal Emperor buried in the bronze coffin?!


    Li Xie and Xiao xian''er are speechless, looking at the huge dragon corpse, their eyes are full of shock.


    Even if they were Xiao Tian''s disciples, they had never seen such a scene in their life. Such a large amount of writing has completely subverted their cognition. In this case, how can they not be surprised?


    "Kowloon coffin? Is it the means left behind? "


    At this time, a dull voice suddenly came from the rear of chaos, which was hard to hide: "now thousands of years have passed, and even the famine should be turned into loess. With such means, we want to stop this seat?"


    The voice was like the cold wind blowing in the nine netherworld. Even though separated from chaos, at the moment of hearing the voice, Lixie and Xiao Xianer seemed to be in the nine netherworld, and their bodies trembled unconsciously.


    Yi Qingshan was also shocked. At the same time, his hatred for the God of war rose again. He was the pride of heaven in Xianyu. If it was not for the reason of the war demon, he might have succeeded in hitting the fairyland and becoming the first fairy king after the chaotic ancient era!


    However, in order to pursue and kill the war demons, he pursued the war demons from Xianyu to nine days and ten places with the strength of half step fairy king. He had no time to improve his own strength, and finally fell to the nine days and ten places, leaving only this projection.


    If he had been able to break through to the realm of fairy king, perhaps he would not have been so powerless in the face of this situation. Even if the owner of the voice only said a word, his projection felt the crisis of life and death!


    "Since you think the famine can''t stop you, you might as well try to see if I can stop you." at this time, a calm voice came from the bronze coffin pulled by the nine dragon corpses, without any fluctuation, but it gave people an unquestionable feeling.


    Li Xie and Xiao xian''er changed their faces when they heard the sound. They couldn''t help but stare at the bronze coffin. They seemed to find something terrible!


    Yi Qingshan noticed the change of Xiao xian''er''s and Li Xie''s expressions, and he couldn''t help but wonder. Is there any mystery in the Jiulong coffin?


    Thinking of this, Yi Qingshan can not help but look at the huge Jiulong coffin.


    Under the gaze of Lixie and Xiao Xianer, the bronze coffin slowly opened, and a figure in white stepped out of the bronze coffin and stood on the top of the bronze coffin with a calm expression, but there seemed to be a star disillusionment in the eyes!


    "Master / big brother?"


    At the moment of seeing the man in white, Lixie and Xiao Xianer can''t help but lose their voice.


    Xiao Liyi is familiar with them, however!


    "Is that your master?" Hearing Li Xie''s words, Yi Qingshan on one side seemed to have heard something enough to subvert cognition. He widened his eyes and said in horror.


    Before, Lixie refused to be his disciple. Although he didn''t pay attention to it, he also felt that Lixie had no eyes. After the snow dance showed its amazing strength, Lixie would certainly regret his decision.


    But now it seems that the origin of Li Xie is so big. Although the man in white doesn''t emit any breath, it makes him feel suffocating.


    Yi Qingshan believes that even in his heyday, he can''t make any moves in front of the man in white, and even dare not breathe!


    Li Xie''s master is such a strong man?!


    "How can such a strong man be allowed to exist in nine days and ten places?" Yi Qingshan looked at the huge bronze coffin behind the nine dragon corpses, and his eyes flashed a touch of enlightenment.


    "Is that the reason for the bronze coffin? According to the owner of the palm, the bronze coffin should be the means left by the emperor. It is not impossible to leave a magic weapon that can make people break through the realm of Immortal King or even a higher level with the talent and talent of the emperor. "


    Thinking of this, Yi Qingshan can''t help but feel relieved. If Xiao Tian succeeded in breaking through to the present state relying on his own strength, it will undoubtedly make him a little difficult to accept, because it will appear that he is too incompetent!


    After all, after all, since the emperor of the wilderness has ruled for ages, the realm of the Immortal King has become a taboo. Even the most brilliant Tianjiao can not impact that realm!However, Xiao Tian broke the taboo in this situation. Where should he put his face, which was the first day of Xianyu?


    But with the backhand left by the Emperor Huang, Yi Qingshan will be relieved a lot.


    After all, with a lot of backhand left by the emperor of wasteland, it is no longer difficult to impact the realm of fairy king.


    The bronze coffin may contain some medicine against the heaven, or it may be arranged by the emperor of heaven and earth, which can isolate the road of heaven and earth, so that the existence of the bronze coffin is not restricted by the road of heaven and earth!


    However, no matter what kind of possibility it is, it can make people break through the realm of fairy king, and the result is easy to accept in Yi Qingshan''s heart.


    "Well, big brother is my brother''s master!" Xiao Xianer on one side heard Yi Qingshan''s words and said with pride.


    Yi Qingshan''s face changed after hearing the speech. Li Xie had such a master. In this way, it is not difficult to understand that Lixie refused to be his disciple.


    After all, Xiao Tian''s strength now is terrible enough, just a look gives him great oppression. With such a master, it''s not hard to understand that Li Xie can''t look down on his inheritance.


    "Who are you?" The owner of the withered palm was also aware of the threat Xiao Tian had brought to him. The voice came from behind the chaos, and it was very dignified.


    "Xiao Tian," said Xiao Tian calmly, stepping on the bronze coffin, his eyes drooping and his voice calm.

 Chapter 2229

    "Xiao Tian?" The owner of the withered palm whispered, as if searching for the relevant information in his mind.


    However, after a long time, the owner of the withered palm did not find any information related to the name "Xiaotian". He could not help but murmured: "I should not be guilty, sir. With your strength, these nine days and ten places are just your cage. Why should you fight with me for these nine days and ten places?"


    For the owner of the thin palm, Xiao Tian''s existence, strength has even surpassed him, to reach that level of existence, there is no need to quarrel with him for nine days and ten places.


    "Nine days and ten places, I really don''t care," Xiao Tian said with a smile and a calm face.


    At first, he went deep into the chaotic void, and then he was directly transmitted to the bronze coffin of the coffin in Jiulong through a transmission array in the chaotic void.


    And with the help of the bronze coffin to cover up the mystery, he broke into the realm of the Immortal King, and stepped into the absolute summit of the Immortal King.


    With his current cultivation, even against the emperor Zhun Xian, he may not be defeated!


    After breaking through the bronze coffin, Xiao Tian carefully searched for it, but he did not find the bronze coffin of the third generation. It is obvious that the emperor of famine left behind others. In addition, Xiao Tian had no interest in the bronze coffin of the third generation, so he was too lazy to look for it.


    Shortly after his breakthrough, a sudden change happened to the coffin in Kowloon, bringing him here.


    It can be said that he Xiao Tian appeared here by accident. Even if he doesn''t, there are enough means to suppress the owner of the withered palm in Jiulong coffin.


    It is because Xiao Tian did not care about the safety of nine days and ten places, even indifference.


    Because there is no need for him to care!


    Although he now has the strength of the Immortal King giant, he is no doubt much worse than the Immortal Emperor, who left behind the emperor of heaven to protect the nine days and ten places. He doesn''t need to worry about it.


    The owner of the withered palm heard Xiao Tian''s words, and the blue flame on his palm fluttered. Obviously, the unknown existence was also secretly relieved.


    Since Xiao Tian doesn''t care about the safety of nine days and ten places, he can easily avoid fighting with Xiao Tian, which will undoubtedly save him a lot of strength!


    "Thank you very much, sir." The voice of the owner of the thin hand came out of the chaos, with a little joy, and promised: "when I have destroyed nine days and ten places, you can take any part of the treasure you have got!"


    He couldn''t see through Xiao Tian''s strength, but he felt the pressure from Xiao Tian, so he made such a condition.


    "I haven''t finished yet," Xiao Tian laughs, his eyes droop, and his voice is calm: "although I don''t care about nine days and ten places, you just dealt with my disciple. This account will be settled after all."


    Although Xiao Tian''s voice is not big and his tone is not fluctuating at all, anyone can hear the strong murders hidden in Xiao Tian''s words!


    "Your disciple?" The owner of the withered giant hand was stunned for a moment, and soon thought of the "master" that Li Xie called before. In the chaos, the master''s face suddenly changed and his expression became extremely dignified.


    He is very clear, since Xiao Tian put this matter on the surface, then he wants to be good is basically impossible!


    At the thought of this, the master of the withered and thin hand became very ugly, and his eyes shot at the opportunity, making the chaos around him vibrate.


    The reason why he didn''t want to fight Xiao Tian was not that he was afraid of Xiao Tian, but that he didn''t want to waste his strength!


    After all, if you want to destroy nine days and ten places, you will definitely fight against the backhand left by Shanghuang emperor. If you fight Xiao Tian before this, his strength will be greatly reduced. Once you fight with the backhand left by Shanghuang emperor, you may not be able to gain the upper hand!


    But now Xiao Tian has shown his attitude. Naturally, he can''t stick Xiao Tian''s cold butt with his hot face!


    "How do you intend to solve it?" The master of the withered giant hand spoke slowly, and his tone was as cold as ice.


    Obviously, he is ready to fight with Xiao Tian. Therefore, she does not hide the intention of killing in her words. She obviously intends to tear her face directly.


    Xiao Tian naturally recognized the killing intention in the master''s words of the thin and thin hand, and a slight mocking smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, and his eyes became cold and incomparable.


    "Leave a palm, I can take it as if it didn''t happen," Xiao Tian looked at the huge palm, his tone was cold, and he said one word at a time.


    "It seems that we can''t get along with each other!" Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the owner of the withered giant hand was furious. He was also the Immortal King juecheng. Even if he fought Xiao Tian head-on, he might not be defeated. The reason why he gave in first was that he was afraid that the emperor might leave behind!


    If we let those immortal giants in the boundary sea know that he Yixie retreats in front of a fairy King born in nine days and ten places, he Yixie will become the laughing stock of countless Immortal King giants in the boundary sea!


    In his eyes, the opportunity to kill was fleeting, and Yixie''s huge hand burning the dark blue flame was directly pressing toward Lixie and others.


    Although he was afraid of the successors left by the emperor of the wasteland and did not dare to enter the nine heaven and ten places through chaos before the situation was clear, it was not difficult to wipe out a sage king and a peak Saint through chaos!That kind of mole ant, he can blow to death in one breath, let alone his angry blow?


    "Seek your own way to death," Xiao Tian shook his head, his eyes shot.


    Nayixie was just a giant at the top of the Immortal King. Although he was powerful, he didn''t dare to enter the nine heaven and ten places because of the backhand left by the emperor of the wild. In this case, the strength that Yixie could play was limited.


    Even Yixie in his heyday was not his opponent, not to mention Yixie, who has only one hand to enter the nine days and ten places?


    Xiao Tian had a lot of sword Qi all over his body. He broke through to the top of the Immortal King, and had no time to refine his own Immortal King''s tools. However, with his strength, he didn''t need the help of the Immortal King''s tools to deal with a giant who couldn''t give full play to his strength.


    "Go!"


    With one finger of his right hand, Xiao Tian saw countless sword Qi flying in the air, forming a strong sword Qi barrier in front of Lixie and others. Yixie''s palm fell on the sword Qi barrier, not only failed to break through the sword Qi barrier, but was devoured by the extremely sharp sword Qi. Countless ferocious wounds appeared on the huge palm instantly.


    The dark blood of the Immortal King slipped from the hand of Yixie and fell to Lixie and others with the breath of destruction.


    As soon as Xiao Tian''s eyes coagulated, he saw several swords flying across the sky, and cut him off on the dark blood.


    Xiao Tian was aware that there were a lot of fallen Fairies in the world sea, and a drop of blood on them had great lethality for the present nine days and ten places.


    But the Immortal King who only had one hand into the nine days and ten places was obviously a degenerate Immortal King who had been eroded. If a drop of his blood was really scattered in the nine days and ten places, it would undoubtedly be devastating for the nine days and ten places.


    Xiao Tian made a reaction when he saw the drop of blood. He quickly cut out countless sword lights and annihilated the drop of black blood.

 Chapter 2230

    From the depths of chaos came the roar of Yi Xie, who was frightened and angry. Although he felt the threat from Xiao Tian, he never felt that Xiao Tian''s strength would exceed him.


    Because he can detect that Xiao Tian has not yet broken through the realm of fairy king. Like him, he is at the top level of the Immortal King. Even if he can''t break through the chaos and come to nine days and ten places, he is confident that he can compete with Xiao Tian.


    However, the fact was beyond his expectation. He was wounded at the moment of fighting with Xiao Tian. He didn''t even have the power to fight back!


    "No way! Even if it is the backhand left by the famine, it is impossible to support an existence beyond the Immortal King! "


    In the depth of chaos, Yi Xie''s eyes flashed a touch of fear and roared.


    He wandered in the world sea for tens of thousands of years, and he met not only one or two giants of the Immortal King juetong. He also fought with many Immortal King juetong''s existence, but few could suppress him in such a moment as Xiao Tian!


    And those giants on the top of the Immortal King have already stepped into the threshold of the Immortal Emperor with half a foot, which can be called the existence of the quasi Immortal Emperor!


    Now Xiao Tian''s strength has also reached that level, but he is not willing to believe it in any case. After all, nine days and ten places are broken, and it is a great blessing to be able to give birth to an Immortal King. How can he still support a giant in the realm of Immortal King to make another half step on the road of becoming emperor?


    Even if it is the means left by the emperor of the wilderness, it is impossible to achieve this level!


    Xiao Tian heard the roar coming from the depths of chaos. His face did not change, but his eyes showed a little pity.


    The so-called Immortal King absolute top giant, in front of the real strong, in fact, and mole ants have no difference.


    If he really got the means left by the emperor, maybe his cultivation can go further!


    After all, Xiao Tian is very clear that the emperor of Huang Tian left a trace of vitality after his original autocracy. In addition to protecting the nine days and ten places, Xiao Tian is also trying to screen out the companions who can fight with him side by side!


    It''s impossible for the emperor to block the way of promotion!


    Those dark Fairies in the world sea thought they were powerful, and wanted to go through the ocean of laws left by the emperor of wasteland to enter the nine days and ten places and destroy the nine days and ten places.


    But if they do come in, I am afraid they will fall into deeper despair!


    Gently shook his head, Xiao Tian looked at the huge palm, eyes a little more cold.


    With a slight hum, the chaotic flame starts from Xiao Tian, which is the real fire of the sun and the true fire of the Taiyin. As he steps into the realm of the Immortal King, the two kinds of flames have also undergone qualitative changes. Now, the power of the chaotic fire theory formed by the combination of the real fire of the sun and the real fire of the Taiyin is no less powerful than the imperial fire condensed by the emperor Zhun Xian!


    At the moment of chaos fire, the blue flame on Yixie''s palm seemed to encounter a nemesis. It quickly shrank back and stuck on the palm of Yixie''s hand without any action.


    "What kind of flame is this?"


    In the depths of chaos, Yixie saw this scene, and his eyes were even more shocked. The dark blue ghost fire he mastered was one of the top flames. Since he got the dark blue ghost fire, it was the first time that he saw the dark blue ghost fire retreat in front of other flames!


    "Chaos industry fire," heard Yi Xie''s voice, Xiao Tian tone calm way.


    As soon as Xiao Tian''s voice fell, his right forefinger showed that the chaos industry fire seemed to be summoned by some kind of call. In an instant, it condensed into a big chaotic bow, with the real fire of the sun as the string and the real fire of the Taiyin as the arrow, emitting a frightening momentum.


    Xiao Tian''s face is calm. He grabs the big bow in front of him and pulls it into the full moon directly!


    A wisp of chaotic flame rushes from Xiao Tian''s fingertip to the long arrow formed by the real fire of the Taiyin, turning into a Dao Dao dragon pattern and winding on the long arrow formed by the real fire of Taiyin.


    "What''s the secret? I have a faint feeling of suffocation after such a long distance! " In the black stone Valley, Yi Qingshan looks at the big bow in Xiao Tian''s hands, and his eyes are full of horror.


    He was also the Tianjiao of banbu Xianwang at the beginning, and his vision was natural. He had read many precious martial arts and secrets in the immortal realm, even some of which were handed down from the chaotic ancient times!


    But in the secret arts he has read, there has never been such a fire control technique, which allows people to exert the power of fire to the extreme!


    Lixie and Xiao xian''er were also surprised. It was not long after Xiao Tian left that their strength soared again. The talents they met only knew that the speed of their cultivation was amazing, but their speed of strength improvement was much worse than that of their master!


    "I don''t know when I will be able to reach the strength of big brother now, and I don''t know when I can catch up with him," Xiao xian''er whispered, looking at Xiao Tian walking on the bronze coffin.


    When Lixie heard Xiao xian''er''s words, he couldn''t help laughing. Xiao xian''er''s understanding and talent were also extremely strong, so he dared to say something about chasing Xiao Tian. He even didn''t have the confidence to pursue Xiao Tian!


    Xiao Tian naturally heard the words of Yi Qingshan and Xiao xian''er, but he didn''t say anything more. His expression was solemn and he directly loosened the bowstring."Collapse!"


    The dull sound sounded as if the sky had collapsed. The long arrow formed by the real fire of the Taiyin was shot out and disappeared into the void in an instant. Xiao Tian held the big bow formed by the sun''s real fire in his right hand, and the bowstring was constantly shaking, and Xiao Tian''s right hand was slightly shaking!


    The long arrow formed by the real fire of Taiyin flew out of the void and appeared in front of Yixie''s palm. The real fire of Taiyin soared in an instant. The long arrow originally fired by electricity turned into a roaring fire phoenix. Around the fire phoenix, there were real dragons formed by chaotic flames roaring and bumping into Yixie''s palm!


    Before Yixie had time to react, she was penetrated by the fire phoenix. The light white flame and chaotic flame burned on the hand of Yixie, and soon suppressed the dark blue flame burning on his palm!


    From the chaos came the anguish roar of Yixie, which was wildly waved by Xiao Tian''s arrow piercing palm, as if to draw it back.


    However, no matter how Yixie struggles, that arm can''t retreat half a minute. Whenever Yixie''s arm wants to move back, countless pale gold chains will appear on the edge of chaos, which will bind Yixie''s palm to its original place, and give him no chance to struggle!


    Soon, the chaos industry fire and the real fire of Taiyin spread on the arm of Yixie, even burning through the chaos and igniting the body of Yixie at the same time!


    "Xiao Tian! I remember you Seeing that the flame was about to engulf the whole arm of Yixie, there was a roar full of hate from the depths of chaos. At the next moment, Yixie broke through the boundless chaos arm and fell down with endless flame!

 Chapter 2231

    "It''s decisive," Xiao Tian laughed and said calmly.


    Xiao Tian was not too surprised about the way to deal with Yi Xie, because it was the best way. With the cultivation of Yi Xie, he just cut off an arm and soon recovered, but only damaged some skin.


    But if Yixie doesn''t cut off his arm and wait until the fire of chaos spreads completely, no one can save him unless it is the Immortal Emperor!


    After he waved two swords and completely annihilated the flaming arm, Xiao Tian fell on the edge of Blackstone valley. Looking at Li Xie and Xiao xian''er, he felt helpless and said, "you two little guys are brave. This kind of place can''t come from your current cultivation."


    Before, he entered the chaos void from the edge of the universe. Although he did not stay in the chaotic void for long, he mistakenly entered a transmission array and was transported into the Jiulong coffin. However, he also saw many creatures in the chaotic void.


    Among them, there is no lack of the existence of the absolute top of the Immortal King, and even two masters of the quasi Immortal Emperor!


    And nayixie can break through the chaos and enter the nine days and ten places, and other creatures can do the same!


    The black stone Valley is located at the edge of the nine days and ten places, which is connected with the chaotic void, not to mention Xiao xian''er and Li Xie, who have not even stepped into the supreme realm. Even the real immortal and even the Immortal King giant may not be able to deal with the strong ones out of the chaotic void!


    As a result, Xiao xian''er and Li Xie ran here, which made Xiao Tian speechless.


    "Master, this is the case," Li Xie explained quickly after hearing Xiao Tian''s words.


    He did not know that the small world of the gods in the black rock valley was directly connected with the void of chaos. If he had known, how could he have risked his life?


    He is just a peak saint, half step into the realm of sage king, and has not made a thorough breakthrough. Let alone facing the huge palm before, even a great emperor can easily erase him. If he knew that the small world of gods in Blackstone valley was so dangerous, he would not come at all!


    After all, it''s one thing to fight with people, but it''s another to die voluntarily!


    After listening to Lixie''s words, Xiao Tian''s expression did not change. He said faintly, "OK, you should have gained a lot by entering this small world of gods this time. You can leave here after the snow dancing girl''s understanding is over. I will set a seal in this valley of Blackstone to separate it from this small world of gods. "


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Lixie and Xiao xian''er didn''t say much. The small world of gods connected with chaos and emptiness. If Fang Tianyu and others knew the news, they would give up the small world of gods.


    After all, the strength of the immortal sword school is limited. Even a great emperor can destroy the immortal sword school today, let alone the weak one out of the chaos void is the real immortal!


    "Master, where are you going next?" Li Xie hesitated for a moment and asked Xiao Tian.


    The owner of the huge palm said it well before. With Xiao Tian''s current strength, nine days and ten places are just like a cage for Xiao Tian. If Xiao Tian wants to improve his strength, he must go out of the nine days and ten places!


    "Being a teacher will enter the void of chaos, but you don''t have to worry about it. I have left my backhand in nine days and ten places. If there are old people who don''t care about their identity, I will do it," Xiao Tian said with a smile and a calm face.


    There is really not much that he can see in today''s nine days and ten places. Even the elixir is not of great use to him, and the jiuzhuan immortal body he cultivated has been completed to the eighth level, which can fully support him to break through to the peak of the Immortal Emperor.


    In the case of strength and room for improvement, he can not always stay in the waste time of nine days and ten places!


    What''s more, this time Yixie can put his hand into the nine days and ten places. I''m afraid that the next time there will be the Immortal King giant''s real body entering the nine days and ten places. Maybe there will be the Immortal Emperor''s realm in the future. If he doesn''t improve his strength, then there will be the Immortal Emperor''s giant, then he will be too passive!


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Li Xie was not too surprised. He nodded to Xiao Tian and said, "master, don''t worry. I''ll be more restrained and not so high-profile."


    Before, Xiao Tian was in charge of nine days and ten places. Even if he acted in a high profile, it would be OK. After all, Xiao Tian was in charge. Those masters of the older generation did not dare to attack him regardless of his identity.


    He is only a genius to deal with his contemporaries, even if he is reckless.


    Among the genius of the same generation, there may be Tianjiao who can defeat him, but there is no genius who can kill him!


    So when Xiao Tian was in charge of nine days and ten places, even if he acted in a high profile, he would not cause any disaster.


    But now it is different. Once Xiao Tian goes deep into the chaos and emptiness, even if other forces don''t know the real and the virtual, but Xiao Tian doesn''t appear for a long time, it will also lead to the floating of people''s minds and give birth to the ideas that should not be held in the hearts of those powerful forces.


    In this case, if he acts so high-profile, it is likely to attract the old monster to attack him!


    "It doesn''t matter if you keep a high profile," Xiao Tian smiles and says faintly, "as long as you don''t take the initiative to cause trouble."He is very clear about the temperament of Lixie and Xiao Xianer. They are not provocative. Even if they act in a high profile sometimes, it is not difficult to accept.


    With his reputation, even if Lixie and Xiao xian''er act in a high profile, as long as they don''t take the initiative to cause trouble, there will never be any force that can''t take the initiative to attack them!


    "I understand," heard Xiao Tian''s words, Li Xie nodded and said, "I''ll leave first."


    "Go," Xiao Tian waved his hand, and his eyes fell on the coffin of Jiulong, with a look of doubt in his eyes.


    Jiulong coffin has not left since it appeared. Now Yixie has been repelled by him, but Jiulong coffin remains here, which makes Xiao Tian have some doubts.


    According to his conjecture, since the Jiulong coffin appeared to resist nayixie, now that Yixie has retreated, the Jiulong coffin should have retreated. However, the Jiulong coffin has remained in place, which makes Xiao Tian vaguely doubt whether there is something wrong with the Jiulong coffin.


    Li Xie and Xiao xian''er see Xiao Tian turn their eyes to Jiulong coffin, and they don''t say much. They go directly to the front of Blackstone valley. Yi Qingshan doesn''t stay any longer, so they quickly follow Lixie and xiaoxian''er to leave here.


    After Li Xie, Xiao xian''er and Yi Qingshan leave, Xiao Tian looks at the Jiulong coffin and just wants to move. The Jiulong coffin does move suddenly. The nine dragon corpses drag the bronze ancient coffin to the end of Blackstone Valley, isolating the chaos from the void!

 Chapter 2232

    "It seems that I don''t have to worry about it," Xiao Tian shook his head when he saw this scene. He didn''t say anything more. His figure flashed, and he went straight into the chaos.


    Now he can''t improve his strength if he stays in the Ninth Heaven and ten places. If he doesn''t pay attention to these before he completes the eighth level of jiuzhuanbumie, he will naturally try to improve his own strength.


    And compared with the nine days and ten places, it is undoubtedly chaotic void and boundary sea that are more suitable for him to enhance his strength!


    Just as Xiao Tian entered the boundary sea, Xiao Xianer and others also went back to the front of Blackstone Valley, telling Fang Tianyu all the things that happened in the valley and Xiao Tian''s words.


    "It turns out that the previous movement was caused by the interaction between master Xiao and the creatures in the chaos?" After listening to Li Xie''s narration, Fang Tianyu could not help but feel relieved.


    When Xiao Tian and Yi Xie fought each other, there was a lot of movement. Even in the front of Blackstone Valley, he also noticed the terrible movement. If it was not for the protection of snow dance, he planned to go deep into Blackstone Valley to explore what happened.


    "Since master Xiao wants to block Blackstone Valley, my immortal sword sect will not oppose it," Fang Tianyu said without any hesitation.


    He is very clear that, let alone immortal sword sect, there is no right to choose. Even if immortal sword sect can choose, closing Blackstone Valley is the best choice!


    After all, there is an endless chaotic void behind the Blackstone Valley, and there are still many powerful beings in the chaotic void. If the Blackstone mountains are not blocked, once there are creatures out of the chaos behind the Blackstone Valley, it will be a disaster to the immortal sword sect!


    In this case, even if Xiao Tian doesn''t speak, they will block Blackstone Valley and even this small world of gods!


    Lixie didn''t say much when he heard the speech. Soon, snow dance woke up from the state of cultivation, and Ye Li, who was looking for opportunities in the black stone Valley, was called back by Fang Tianyu by means of voice transmission. After the party gathered together, they went directly outside the small world of gods.


    It is worth mentioning that the projection left by Yi Qingshan also left the small world of gods with the snow dance, and directly joined the immortal sword school because of the snow dance.


    Although Yi Qingshan is just a projection now, it can''t exert too much power, and it will soon dissipate after fighting with people, but Yi Qingshan''s fighting experience and cultivation experience are extremely precious for the immortal sword school''s disciples and even elders!


    Therefore, Fang did not hesitate to join the immortal at any time!


    For a while, Xiao Xianer stayed in the magic array where the immortal sword school understood the forbidden area behind the immortal sword school, while Lixie competed with Ye Li snow dance to prove their own strength, and also stayed in the immortal sword school


    Half a month later, immortal sword school, back mountain.


    Xiao xian''er, sitting in the magic array behind the mountain, slowly opened his eyes, and his spirit was stirring all over his body. His cultivation had reached the early stage of the great sage!


    Before, she stayed in the immortal sword sect to understand the magic array in Houshan forbidden area. It took only three days for her to understand the magic array. After she understood the magic array, the bottleneck she faced was also quickly loosened. Therefore, Xiao Xianer stayed in the Houshan closed door and completed her practice after breaking through to the realm of the great sage.


    "I don''t know what my brother is doing now," Xiao xian''er scattered her soul power, and soon found out where Li Xie was. She directly ran up and ran to the place where Li Xie was.


    At the same time, inside the immortal sword school, Li Xie held the snow flying sword in his hand. Opposite him, there was a snow dance. As for Ye Li, he stood next to the martial arts arena with a wry smile on his face.


    "The speed of snow dance sister''s strength improvement is really appalling. I''m afraid it won''t be long before she can catch up with me," said Lixie, looking at the snow dance and laughing.


    Xiao Tian once instructed snow dance. Although he didn''t accept snow dance as his apprentice, it was not abrupt for Lixie to match snow dance with his younger martial sister.


    Li Xie was also a little frightened. Although Yi Qingshan''s strength was far less than that of his master Xiao Tian, there was only one projection left, but Yi Qingshan''s ability to teach his disciples was not bad.


    Under the guidance of Yi Qingshan and the full supply of immortal Jianzong, the strength of snow dance has been rapidly improved. Today''s snow dance has been in the middle of the sage king, which is comparable to his cultivation of Li Xie.


    The secret arts and skills taught by Yi Qingshan to snow dance are also very extraordinary. Although the skills of snow dance cultivation are not as good as his nine turn immortal body, the many secret arts he mastered still add a lot of trouble to him.


    In the past half month, he did not less than compete with snow dance. Many times, he was pulled back by the endless secret skills of snow dance. After half a month of competition, they did not really win or lose!


    Although Ye Li''s strength is not weak, it is no doubt much worse than he and snow dance. At the beginning, Ye Li can still fight with them, but with the improvement of the strength of snow dance, Ye Li has been completely unable to intervene in the battle between him and snow dance!


    "Elder martial brother Li praises me wrongly," said the snow dance, "elder martial brother Li''s strength is unfathomable. Snow dance has consumed a lot of resources of the clan for half a month, and the master has given careful advice. Even so, the strength still fails to catch up with senior brother Li. With your talent, snow dance does not expect to surpass senior brother. As long as you can catch up with senior brother, snow dance will be full That''s enough. "At the bottom of the challenge arena, Yi Qingshan''s mouth twitched two times when he heard the speech. He felt helpless in his heart.


    However, Yi Qingshan didn''t say much, because he was very clear about the gap between him and Xiao Tian. As Xiao Tian''s disciple, Li Xie''s cultivation of skills and secrets was naturally selected by Xiao Tian. With Xiao Tian''s strength, the skills and secrets he mastered were not comparable to him.


    Now snow dance can slowly catch up with Li Xie with the immortal sword clan''s resources and his guidance, but when the snow dance steps into the realm of the great emperor, the resources mastered by the immortal sword sect will have no effect on her!


    At that time, the gap between snow dance and Li Xie may be opened again!


    Hearing the words of snow dance, Li Xie just laughed, but didn''t say anything more.


    He is very aware of the strength of snow dance. If he really belittles snow dance because of its self modesty, he will probably suffer a great loss!


    After all, snow dance not only inherited Yi Qingshan''s heritage, but also mastered some of his master''s swordsmanship!


    No one can tell what terrible changes Yi Qingshan''s inheritance and his master Xiao Tian''s swordsmanship will bring to one person, but Lixie can be sure that once the snow dance completely integrates Yi Qingshan''s inheritance with his master Xiaotian''s swordsmanship, the strength of snow dance may usher in a period of rapid improvement!

 Chapter 2233

    "Snow dance younger martial sister, you go first," said Li Xie with a smile.


    Although snow dance has made great progress under the full support of immortal sword school, and Yi Qingshan, who is a strong man in the realm of half step fairy king, has made great progress, but the strength of Li Xie is not bad. After half a month, he has successfully stepped into the realm of sage king, but is slightly better than snow dance.


    Snow dance is not polite when she hears words. In the past half month, she and Li Xie have exchanged views for several times, but they are very difficult to get the upper hand. Even if she recovers the situation by relying on the secret skills she has learned from Yi Qingshan, she will soon be suppressed by Li Xie again.


    Therefore, hearing Li Xie''s words, the snow dance did not have any hesitation. As the wrist turned, a sword built like ice sculpture appeared in the snow dance hands.


    A large number of snowflakes emerge out of thin air and surround the snow dance. In the blink of an eye, they turn into sharp ice cones and cover the evil spirits!


    The ice cone is freezing in the sun. If an ordinary friar is hit by the ice cone, he will be seriously injured in an instant!


    Lixie didn''t dare to neglect him. He had suffered from this ice cone when he fought with snow dance before. Naturally, he knew the interest. Once his step was wrong, Lixie moved dozens of steps to the side, just avoiding the amazing attack of snow dance.


    The snow sword swept in the hand, and a sharp sword appeared on the martial arts field. The chilling cold feeling made the immortal Jianzong disciples who watched the war from below could not help but sweat!


    "Although it''s not the first time I''ve seen snow dancing sister compete with that young Xia Li, every time I see them, I feel frustrated..." An immortal sword school disciple said with a bitter smile.


    Even in the immortal sword school, his talent is at the forefront, but in front of evil spirits such as snow dance and Lixie, he is as mediocre as those ordinary people.


    In the past half a month, he has watched Lixie and snow dance duel for several times, which has benefited him a lot. But it is because of this that he knows how far the gap between him and snow dance and Lixie is!


    "Snow dance sister''s talent is high enough to make Master Yi, who used to be a half step fairy king, feel excited." Another immortal Jianzong disciple sighed: "young Xia Li is the disciple of master Xiao. Although we have good talent, how can we compare with such Tianjiao?"


    "That''s right. Although our talent is not bad, even the most powerful people may not be moved. What''s more, Master Yi is such a half step fairy king?


    Young Xia Li and younger martial sister Xuewu are gifted. We can''t compare them at all. We''d better watch the war carefully than tangle with them.


    In the realm of young Xia Li and Xuewu junior sister, the battle between them is of great benefit to our strength improvement. If we miss this opportunity, we will regret it for life! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Because of Yi Qingshan''s reason, the immortal sword school''s disciples also have some understanding of the realm division above the great emperor. They also know that the great emperor can only be regarded as the supreme level master in the immortal realm. There are also the real immortal, the Immortal King, the quasi Immortal Emperor and the Immortal Emperor!


    Ye Li listened to the comments of the immortal Jianzong disciples around him, but his expression was also somewhat helpless. He, the young leader of the immortal sword sect, had just reached the middle stage of the sage. With his age, his accomplishments in Beiyuan and even the whole Beidou star region were extremely shocking.


    However, compared with snow dance and others, his cultivation is not worth mentioning.


    "I don''t know who will win the snow dance sister and brother Li?" Ye Li looked at the two men on the martial arts arena, and thought to himself.


    In the past half month, except for the first few battles, Lixie and Xuewu did not really win or lose.


    Ye Li could see that before Li Xie could see, Li Xie had been keeping her hands and wanted to sharpen herself with the help of snow dance. However, with the rapid improvement of the strength of snow dance, Lixie kept fewer and fewer backhand. Even in Ye Li''s opinion, this time, Lixie had used all her strength to fight with snow dance!


    "Snow dance sister is actually fighting with my brother?" When ye Li was thinking of something in his heart, a voice of surprise came from afar.


    Li Xie doesn''t have to look back to know who is coming. Except Xiao xian''er, who is gifted and talented, no one can call Lixie "brother".


    "Sister xian''er, are you out of the customs?" Ye Li looked at the two men who fought in the martial arts arena, and found that they were still testing each other, and had no sign of using any cards. When he was about to turn his eyes to Xiao xian''er, he said with a smile.


    "It''s out of the pass," Xiao xian''er nodded gently, and her eyes turned to the martial arts arena. A look of astonishment appeared on her small face.


    "Snow dance sister''s strength is so strong!" Looking at the martial arts arena surrounded by ice and snow, Xiao xian''er couldn''t help but say, "brother is not the opponent of snow dancing sister. I''m afraid it will be defeated soon!"


    Xiao xian''er is very familiar with the strength of Li Xie. Seeing the situation on the field, how can you not see that Li Xie is not inferior on the surface, but in fact, it is already the bottom card and is about to the end of the strong crossbow?


    However, Xiao Xianer is not surprised by this result. After all, snow dance has the resources of immortal sword clan, and with the careful guidance of Yi Qingshan in the realm of half step fairy king, the treatment she enjoys is not comparable to that of Lixie!


    After all, most of Li Xie''s disciples were from the state of stocking. Xiao Tian had never taught Li Xie like Yi Qingshan!"Brother Li is going to lose?" Hearing Xiao Xianer''s words, Ye Li can''t help but wonder.


    At present, Lixie and snow dance are fighting back and forth in the martial arts arena. When you come and go, none of them will fall into the decline. However, Xiao Xianer asserts that Lixie will soon be defeated?


    But thinking of Xiao Xianer''s identity, Ye Li also had to believe Xiao Xianer''s judgment!


    After all, Xiao xian''er knows Li Xie better than them, and Xiao xian''er''s strength is better than he, Li Xie and snow dance. He can easily judge the result of the battle, but it is not an unacceptable thing.


    "Well," Xiao Xianer nodded softly and said in a stuffy voice, "if my brother doesn''t make a big breakthrough in this half a month, he won''t be the opponent of snow dancing sister."


    The immortal sword school disciples around heard Xiao xian''er''s words, but their eyes became hot.


    Although it was just a contest, snow dance defeated Li Xie, which is a big news!


    If Lixie is really defeated by snow dance, isn''t it that the talent of snow dance is stronger than Lixie in a sense?


    As the disciples of immortal sword school, snow dance is the same as them. The stronger the snow dance is, the more glorious they are.


    What''s more, at the critical moment, they may also be able to use the power of snow dance. After hearing Xiao Xianer''s words, a large number of immortal Jianzong disciples around them could not help but look surprised.

 Chapter 2234

    In the martial arts arena, Lixie also heard Xiao Xianer''s words and shook his head helplessly.


    However, he also knew that what Xiao Xianer said was in fact the fact that the speed of snow dance''s strength improvement had reached an extremely exaggerated level under the full support of immortal sword sect.


    With Yi Qingshan''s careful guidance, today''s snow dance can be said to be completely new than half a month ago!


    In addition to breaking through the sage king and breaking the seal on the snow flying sword, his strength has been greatly improved.


    However, if he only competed with the snow dance, he couldn''t push the flying snow sword with all his strength. Therefore, compared with the snow dance whose strength has been improving rapidly, he seems to be stepping in the same place!


    "Now that Nannan has gone out of the pass, it''s time to get rid of the rest of the thirteen bandits in Beiyuan." Li Xie avoided the attack of snow dance, thinking of it.


    After the small world of gods, Lixie knew clearly that there was an unknown world beyond the boundless chaos.


    And in that world, even if it is a strong Immortal King realm, I''m afraid it is nothing!


    After learning that there is such a world outside, Lixie will not be willing to stay in the nine days and ten places all the time!


    Even Xianyu has not much attraction to the present Lixie, because Lixie has already learned the news of Xianyu from Yi Qingshan. Today''s Xianyu is only better than nine days and ten places. Compared with the chaotic outside world, it is not worth mentioning at all!


    In Li Xie''s opinion, with their current strength, the remaining 13 bandits in shangbeiyuan, except Li Yan, the first robber who is attacking the realm of Emperor Wu, others, he, Xiao Xianer and Xuewu, have the hope of killing them.


    They can take advantage of this opportunity to take advantage of Li Yan''s leaving the pass to kill the remaining 13 thieves in Beiyuan!


    The snow dance saw that Lixie was distracted in the battle, so she could not help shaking her head. She took up the sword in her hand as if it were made of ice and snow. She said to Li Xie, "that''s all for today."


    She has a clear understanding of her own strength. With all her strength, she is able to level with Lixie and even suppress Lixie for a while. In the arena, her chances of winning will be higher than that of Lixie.


    However, in the fight between life and death, she is probably not the opponent of Li Xie.


    After all, many of Lixie''s means are not suitable to be used in the competition, and the competition in the arena ultimately limits part of Lixie''s strength.


    Hearing the words of snow dance, Lixie didn''t say much. He took up the flying snow sword, jumped up and fell beside Xiao xian''er.


    "My daughter, how are you going to be closed this time?" Li Xie rubbed Xiao xian''er''s head and said with a smile.


    "Brother, my daughter has broken through to the realm of great holiness!" Xiao xian''er shook his head and could not get rid of Li Xie''s palm. He simply did not struggle. He let Li Xie knead his head and said as if he were asking for merit.


    Hearing Xiao xian''er''s words, Li Xie was shocked.


    Although he had been prepared for a long time in his heart, when he heard that Xiao xian''er had stepped into the realm of great sage, Li Xie could not help but be shocked.


    After all, the existence of the great sage realm, even if you look at the whole starry sky, you can be regarded as a strong one!


    Before the six reincarnation fairy King fed nine days and ten places with his remnant body, the great emperor stood on the top of the starry sky and was invincible in all directions.


    And the quasi emperor master is also very rare in the world, the existence of the great saint realm has been regarded as the peak combat power in the starry sky!


    Even if the law of heaven and earth of nine days and ten places is supplemented by the six reincarnation Immortal King, the great sage is still the peak combat power in the starry sky. No matter where a great sage goes, he will welcome the respect of countless people!


    "Well done," Li Xie rubbed Xiao xian''er''s head and praised.


    Many powerful beings in Jiutian and Shidi know that he Lixie is Xiao Tian''s disciple. He has excellent talent and amazing strength. However, few people know that he is not the real talent, but his righteous sister!


    In a sense, Xiao xian''er is more like a descendant of Xiao Tian. His nominal disciple seems to be an apprentice that Xiao Tian accepted on the spur of the moment!


    If Li Xie can still keep calm, the immortal Jianzong disciples around will not be able to calm down. Xiao xian''er, who is only six or seven years old, already exists in the realm of great saints. Although they know that Xiao xian''er''s talent is amazing, the speed of such strength improvement is still shocking to their hearts.


    Even the eyes of several immortal Jianzong elders watching the war near the performance arena were full of shock.


    "It''s a pity that Tianjiao is not a disciple of my immortal sword school..." An immortal sword clan elder sighed with regret.


    If Xiao Xianer was a disciple of the immortal sword school, the immortal sword school could dominate the Beidou star region!


    After all, with Xiao Xianer''s talent, it is easy to achieve the great emperor. Even for Xiao Xianer, it is only a realm that needs time to achieve!


    In addition, the immortal sword school is able to dominate the Beidou star region and reign on numerous sacred places!Next to the immortal sword master smell speech, subconsciously look at Ye Li, eyes have a brilliant.


    "The young master is still unmarried, and the snow dancing girl has never been married. If the two of them are married to the young Xia Li and Xiao xian''er, they will become a couple..."


    The immortal Jianzong elder murmured, as if to see the future immortal sword school sitting with Lixie, Xiao Xianer and Ye Li snow dance!


    "Although the two elders'' ideas are good, they are too unrealistic," came a voice with a little helplessness, and the speaker was Fang Tianyu, the great elder of immortal sword sect.


    "Master Li is the descendant of master Xiao. Although xiaoxian''er has not officially been a disciple of master Xiao, he dotes on him. I''m afraid even master Li''s position in master Xiao''s mind is not as good as xiaoxian''er..."


    Fang Tianyu said, shaking his head here. He didn''t have a good way: "it seems that this kind of thing, if master Li and Xiao xian''er don''t want to, it''s just our wishful thinking."


    Fang Tianyu didn''t think that snow dance and Li Xie would become Taoist partners, and then propose marriage to Xiao Tian for Ye Li and marry xiaoxian''er.


    But the idea only stayed in his mind for a moment, and then he left it directly behind.


    Because he knew that this practice was too unrealistic. Unless Xiao Xianer really fell in love with Ye Li, otherwise, even if they proposed marriage to Xiao Tian, there would be no result.


    But Xiao xian''er and Li Xie are so intimate that it is too difficult for Xiao xian''er to fall in love with Ye Li. Therefore, the idea of marriage was just passed over in Fang Tianyu''s mind, and then it was forgotten by Fang Tianyu!

 Chapter 2235

    However, Lixie and others did not hear the conversation between Fang Tianyu and the two elders of immortal sword sect. Otherwise, they did not know what would happen.


    After a general understanding of Xiao Xianer''s strength, Lixie immediately said: "now that Nannan has stepped into the realm of great saints, we can also attack the rest of the thirteen thieves in Beiyuan!"


    Li Xie looked solemn when he spoke. He always kept the task assigned by Xiao Tian in mind, and he didn''t dare to neglect it.


    Now Xiao Tian goes deep into chaos. I don''t know how long it will be before he can come back. He plans to kill all the thirteen thieves in Beiyuan before Xiao Tian comes back from chaos!


    "It''s a little difficult to directly attack the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan," said Ye Li, one of them. "Now, except for Li Yan, the first robber, who attacked the emperor''s realm in seclusion, there is no trace of him. The remaining two thieves, the third, the fifth and the seventh, Xu Heng, and the eleventh are all in blizzard city. We need to deal with him If you do, it will be very dangerous. "


    "The fourth, the sixth and the eighth?" Hearing Ye Li''s words, Li Xie pondered for a moment and asked.


    Yue Yang, the 13th robber, Ling Tianling fan, the ninth and tenth brothers, and Zhao Qian, the 12th thief, have fallen directly or indirectly in their hands.


    Although the thirteen robbers in Beiyuan are not seriously injured, they are also injured. Both their influence and strength are not as good as before.


    "The fourth robber Guo Yang failed to attack the realm of quasi emperor. He was possessed by demons and died," Ye Yuntian, the leader of the immortal sword sect, said behind Ye Li. "As for the sixth thief, Zhang Chao is not in the Beidou star region. No one knows where he is. Tang long, the eighth thief, is in the imperial pass."


    Immortal sword school and the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan had been hostile for a long time. Ye Yuntian naturally knew many information about the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan.


    "In this way, we can only impact Blizzard city now," heard Ye Yuntian''s words, Li Xie''s expression was somewhat helpless.


    Originally, he thought that the fourth robber Guo Yang, the sixth thief Zhang Chao and the eighth thief Tang Long were not in blizzard City, so he might take the opportunity to attack and kill the three people.


    As a result, those three people have fallen or do not know where they are, which makes him only target a few people in blizzard city.


    "Blizzard city is the nest of the thirteen thieves in Beiyuan, and it has been operated by it for a long time. If it is forced to break in, the danger is not small," Ye Li could not help saying.


    "Try to lead them out," Xiao xian''er said suddenly, with a certain firmness in her voice.


    Lixie and others also nodded when they heard the speech. They were not stupid enough to attack Blizzard city. After all, it was the nest of the thirteen thieves in Beiyuan, so it''s not too much to say that there are opportunities to kill everywhere.


    Don''t mention just a few of them. Even if they and the experts of immortal sword sect pour out, they may not be able to win Blizzard city. In this case, we can only find a way to lead the remaining 13 thieves out of Blizzard city!


    "There are some difficulties," Ye Li frowned and said in a deep voice: "Yuan Husheng has always been cautious. Now Li Yan is attacking the great emperor in seclusion. Yuan Husheng will certainly restrain the rest of the thieves and let them stay in blizzard city!"


    Immortal sword school and the thirteen bandits of Beiyuan have had too many conflicts. Ye Li is also clear about the character of those thieves.


    Although Yuan Hu grew up big and three thick, he was the most cautious one among the thirteen thieves in Beiyuan. Even the bandit leader Li Yan would follow yuan Husheng''s advice.


    Today, Li Yan closed his door and attacked the great emperor. Yuan Husheng, as the second biggest thief, was the other person who could directly command the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan.


    With Yuan Husheng''s order, they want to lead other big thieves out of Blizzard city. It''s really too difficult!


    "Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to attract those thieves, but what if it is an opportunity to break through the realm of the great emperor?"


    At this time, Li Xie suddenly opened his mouth, and there was a fine light in his eyes.


    He is very clear about the attraction of breaking through to the realm of the great emperor to those old-fashioned strong men. Although the great emperor realm is not the highest peak of nine days and ten places, it is also the most top-notch combat power, which is enough to dominate the stars and thousands of families.


    Even if yuan Husheng was cautious, how could he sit back and ignore the opportunity of emperor Cheng?


    And he just has enough things in his hand to make people become emperor. Whether it''s the nine turn immortal body taught by Xiao Tian or the skill of swallowing heaven treasure, it''s enough to make people impact the realm of the great emperor!


    In particular, there is almost no bottleneck in the process of cultivation. It can be said that even if a pig gets the jiuzhuan bumie body, as long as the resources are enough, it can also step into the realm of the great emperor, and the combat power is extremely strong!


    He didn''t believe that Yuan Husheng could bear it!


    "If it''s a little bit, the tiger emperor will nod his head," he said.


    He and Yuan Husheng are both masters of quasi emperor. Naturally, he knows what yuan Husheng wants most!


    If we really put the opportunity of becoming emperor in front of Yuan Husheng, even with his cautious nature, he would certainly take risks!


    Even if yuan Husheng didn''t do it himself, he would send his confidant to capture it!Before the temptation of becoming emperor, other thieves may not follow yuan Husheng''s orders and stay in blizzard city.


    If Lixie can really come up with a way to make people become emperor, even if they can''t lead out all the thieves in blizzard City, they may be able to attract one or two of them!


    As long as you kill these two people and weaken the defense of Blizzard City, they may not be unable to attack Blizzard city!


    "That''s good!" Lixie breathed a sigh of relief at the smell of the speech, then pondered for a moment, and took out a jade slip and half of the tripod from the storage device.


    "The jade slips record the ferry robbery Tiangong created by Cao Yusheng, the other half of which is part of a celestial tripod," Li Xie handed Ye Yuntian the remnant tripod and the jade slips in his hand and said, "there are two things that should be enough to attract the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan out of Blizzard city.


    It''s just about how to operate it, and you have to trouble patriarch Ye. "


    The incomplete xianding and jade slips were gifts given to him or Xiao Xianer by Cao Yusheng and Taiyin Yutu.


    It''s just that Xiao xian''er can''t use the crossing robbing heaven skill, and the half of the incomplete immortal tripod Xiao Xianer didn''t have much use, so it was directly put by Xiao Xianer and let him dispose of it at will.


    And he didn''t need these two things. Instead, he always let the half tripod and dujietian Gong eat ashes in his space equipment.


    Now these two things are used to lead the snake out of the cave, but it is also to let these two things come into use!


    As for ye Yuntian''s embezzlement, Lixie is not worried at all.


    After all, ye Yuntian is not a fool, what should be done and what should not be done are clear!


    "Young Xia Li, don''t worry. With these two things, even if you can''t lead all the thieves in blizzard city out, it''s not difficult to lead out several people!"


    Ye Yuntian takes over the jade slips and the remnant tripod in Lixie''s hands, and looks solemn.

 Chapter 2236

    Ye Yuntian did not have any accident that Li Xie could take out such precious things as crossing the sky Gong and the incomplete xianding.


    After all, Luo Chen is Xiao Tian''s disciple. With Xiao Tian''s strength and accomplishments, whether it''s the ferry robbery skill or the incomplete immortal tripod, it may be extremely precious to them, but for the evil spirits with such a master as Xiao Tian, it''s just ordinary!


    What''s more, the skills cultivated by Lixie and the value of the Sealed sword in his hand are not under the sky crossing skill and the incomplete immortal tripod!


    "I need to arrange for three days," Ye Yuntian pondered for a while, and said to Li Xie, "when the layout is completed, it will take about half a month to lead out the thirteen thieves in Beiyuan. Please wait patiently, young Xia Li."


    Ye Yuntian knows exactly how cautious yuan Husheng is. If they don''t make all the preparations, they may not be able to capture or kill the robbers in blizzard city.


    But once this time is not successful, after want to repeat the old skill, that difficulty naturally need not say much!


    "Half a month?" Li Xie pondered for a moment, then nodded and said with a smile: "just in this half month, I plan to go to Zhongzhou."


    Hearing Li Xie''s words, ye Yuntian just nodded. Although he wondered why Li Xie would go to Zhongzhou at this time, he did not ask much.


    After all, there is no deep friendship between him and Lixie, and rash inquiry is easy to arouse the antipathy of Lixie.


    "Brother, do you want to find trouble with eclosion God?" When Xiao xian''er heard Li Xie''s words, she suddenly asked.


    She was too aware of Lixie''s character. Now Lixie has successfully broken through to the realm of sage king, with powerful power. The high-level officials who had been eclosified before and the great emperor had left the Beidou star region and sealed themselves in the divine source, waiting for the opening of Chengxian road.


    Later, because the six reincarnation Immortal King completed part of the law of heaven and earth, the eclipsed emperor and the high-level of the eclosion Dynasty reappeared. However, because of Xiao Tian, the eclipsed emperor did not leave the ancient star.


    However, in addition to the eclosion emperor, some high-level officials of the eclosion Dynasty want to inform the Beidou star domain again, leave the ancient star of eclosion and arrive at the Beidou star domain, and integrate the forces left by the eclosion God in the Beidou star domain, and still act outside under the banner of the eclosion Dynasty.


    "Well," said Li Xie, nodding gently, with a little coldness in her eyes.


    "The enmity between me and the eclosion Dynasty will be over after all. If they stay in the ancient star of eclosion, I will not trouble them. But since they are in Beidou, I will settle with them!"


    As for Li Xie, the strong man who emerged in the shendynasty at the beginning threw him and Xiao Xianer into the undead mountain. This revenge must be revenged in any case!


    What''s more, Li Xie also learned from many places the reason why he was looking for the holy body at the time of eclosion, and he didn''t like the eclosion Dynasty in his heart.


    If the eclosion emperor did not return to the ancient star in time, he might not have chosen to fight against the eclosic emperor when his strength was great!


    "The girls want to be together," Xiao xian''er said seriously, knowing that she couldn''t stop Li Xie. "Although the present eclosion God Dynasty is only rebuilt by some high-level officials of the original eclosion God Dynasty, the experts it has attracted are not small. It''s too dangerous for you to go alone, brother!"


    Hearing Xiao xian''er''s words, Li Xie pondered for a moment and then nodded.


    Xiao xian''er''s strength is above him. He doesn''t worry about Xiao xian''er''s safety. Xiao xian''er has been following him all the time and has experienced many battles. He doesn''t worry that Xiao Xianer will not be able to deal with those people in the eclosion Dynasty!


    "Brother is the best!" Xiao xian''er saw that Li Xie agreed to come down, and immediately cheered, holding Lixie''s arm constantly shaking, a face of joy.


    Li Xie shook his head helplessly, and then turned his eyes to Ye Yuntian, who was on the other side, and said in a positive way: "it is the Lord ye who has led the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan out of Blizzard city."


    "Don''t worry, young Xia Li," Ye Yuntian nodded, and then asked, "young Xia Li, do you need the help of my immortal sword sect when you go to Zhongzhou to deal with the eclosion God dynasty


    Ye Yuntian knows very well that the details of the present eclosion Dynasty are just inferior products compared with the powerful one with the supreme emperor sitting in the power of the Big Dipper star region. Even its strength and details are no better than the immortal sword clan!


    With the strength of Lixie and xiaoxian''er, as long as you are careful, the present eclosion Dynasty has no threat to Lixie and xiaoxian''er at all!


    However, although the strength of the present eclosion Dynasty is not as strong as before, it is after all the supreme one that oppressed the Big Dipper. Even if the eclosion emperor left with a lot of treasures, there must be other things left in the eclosion dynasty!


    If you can work with Li Xie and Xiao xian''er to pull out the eclosion Dynasty, immortal sword school can also get a lot from it!


    "Thank you for your kindness," Li Xie said with a smile. "It''s just my private business, and I don''t want outsiders to interfere."


    Hearing Li Xie''s words, ye Yun Tian Xin, although regretful, did not say much.Although he has some passion for the treasures and inheritance in the eclosion Dynasty, he also knows which one is more important!


    This is the reason why Ye Yuntian didn''t continue to fight for it even though ye Yuntian had some regrets when he heard that it was his private affair and didn''t want other people to intervene!


    "Baby, let''s go," said Li Xie, laughing at Ye Yuntian''s silence and rushing to the side of Xiao xian''er.


    Xiao Xianer nodded and followed Li Xie. They soon left the immortal sword sect.


    "Lord, what are we going to do next?" After Lixie and Xiao Xianer leave, an immortal sword master looks at Ye Yuntian with solemn expression.


    The inheritance and treasures left by the eclosion God Dynasty are too attractive. If it wasn''t for Lixie''s rejection of Ye Yuntian, he would like to travel with Lixie and Xiao Xianer bravely!


    "Put the dujietian Gong and the incomplete xianding into the auction house controlled by immortal Jianzong, and then invite famous experts from Beiyuan to confirm the half immortal tripod. As for the dujietian Gong, no one is allowed to check it!"


    Ye Yuntian handed over the jade slips and the incomplete xianding to the elder who spoke. He said in a deep voice: "in addition, I have issued a notice that my immortal sword sect intends to organize an auction. Dujietiangong and the incomplete xianding will become the auction products at the auction. All forces of Beiyuan are welcome to participate in the auction!"

 Chapter 2237

    Hearing Ye Yuntian''s orders, the elder of immortal sword sect immediately nodded and agreed without any hesitation.


    It is also a good thing for immortal Jianzong to get rid of the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan.


    If we can make the thirteen bandits disappear from the land of Beiyuan, the immortal sword school will undoubtedly lack a strong competitor. Before the birth of the great emperor, the immortal sword school will be able to occupy the land of Beiyuan by virtue of its inside information!


    Before that, the most important thing is to deal with the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan!


    Lixie and Xiao Xianer didn''t know what ye Yuntian had planned. After they left immortal Jianzong, they went directly to xueyang village.


    The frost dragon that Xiao Tian had taken before stayed in xueyang village. With the help of the cold dragon, they could arrive in Zhongzhou in a short time without wasting much time on their way.


    Moreover, Xiao Tian left Zhuxie sword in xueyang village to protect them. If they want to go to Zhongzhou to settle accounts with the eclosion God, they still need to inform Zhuxie sword spirit.


    In fact, the ancestral residence of immortal sword sect is not too far away from xueyang village. Lixie and Xiao Xianer, one of them, is the existence of sage king, the other has stepped into the realm of great saints. With all their efforts, they arrived at xueyang village in only two hours.


    After returning to xueyang village, Lixie didn''t procrastinate and told Zhuxie Jianling his plan directly.


    "The two little masters are going to Zhongzhou to deal with the eclosion dynasty?" In xueyang village, after listening to Lixie''s words, the sword spirit of Zhuxie''s sword had a dignified expression and said in a deep voice: "although the great emperor eclipses the ancient stars in seclusion, he can''t escape from the world, but after all, the eclosion God is the force he created. If the eclosion God comes to a critical moment, it''s hard to guarantee that the eclipsed emperor will not act in person regardless of his identity.


    Although Zhuxie sword is a soldier of Jidao emperor, its power alone is not enough to fight against a great emperor.


    But now the master has gone deep into the chaos and emptiness. If the emperor really takes action regardless of his identity, even I can''t protect the two little masters. I might as well put this matter aside for a while and discuss it after the master comes back? "


    Although Zhuxie sword spirit knows the present situation of eclosion, he doesn''t want Lixie and Xiao Xianer to take risks. After all, Xiao Tian has gone deep into the chaotic void. The biggest reliance of Lixie and xiaoxian''er is not in the Beidou star region, or even in the starry sky.


    In this case, if Lixie and Xiao Xianer fight against the eclosion Dynasty, if something happens, he can''t deal with it at all!


    After all, he is only the sword spirit of Zhuxie sword, and his strength is limited by Zhuxie sword. At most, he can only play the power of killing the great emperor.


    "Brother Jianling, don''t worry. We are prepared," Xiao xian''er said quickly when he heard the words of killing evil sword and sword spirit.


    She is very clear about Li Xie''s character. Since Li Xie has decided to go to Zhongzhou, it will be very difficult to stop Li Xie. By contrast, it is much easier to persuade and kill the sword spirit.


    What''s more, according to Xiao Xianer''s information, there is only one peak sage sitting in the eclosion shrine. With her strength, she can easily kill that supreme sage!


    As long as the two of them quickly cut off the influence of the eclosion Dynasty, they will be able to wipe out the influence of the eclosion in Beidou before the eclosion emperor who lives in seclusion in the ancient star can react!


    "Master Jianling, don''t worry. Li Xie has a sense of propriety," said Lixie with a smile. "I''m just going to settle accounts with the eclosion God. If the eclosion God is wise, I will give an account of what happened at the beginning.


    If the eclosion God is not interested and takes the initiative to attack us, the great emperor will not have the courage to deal with us. "


    Li Xie''s face was full of confidence when he said this. It was confidence in his own strength, and also in his master Xiao Tian''s strength!


    In order to avoid his master Xiao Tian, the eclipsed emperor sealed himself and many high-level officials of the eclosion Dynasty on the ancient star of eclosion with the source of God, waiting for the road to become immortal.


    It shows how scared the emperor is of his master Xiao Tian!


    Today, although the eclipsed emperor is born again, he just sits on the ancient star and dares not to step out of the ancient star. It is also because of the existence of his master Xiao Tian!


    However, the eclosion Dynasty of Beidou star region was just created by the high-level of the original eclosion Dynasty, which was a dispensable thing for the eclosion emperor!


    Even if the eclosion Dynasty of the Beidou star region is completely destroyed, the eclosion emperor will not lose any face except some face damage!


    If the feathered Emperor stands on the top of the stars and is respected by all the people, they break the face of the eclipsed emperor, which will naturally attract the thunder of the great emperor.


    But now the situation is different. The strength of the eclosic emperor is not top in the sky today, and there is Xiao Tian behind him. Even if his face is really rubbed on the ground, the eclosion emperor will not necessarily fight. What''s more, it is just for paying an eclosion God that has little to do with him?


    After all, in a sense, today''s Beidou eclosion Dynasty is actually something made by those disobedient senior officials of the eclosion empire!If someone really destroyed the eclosic God Dynasty, it would be more like cleaning the door for the eclosic emperor!


    It''s just that no one is qualified to do this job!


    And just in the eyes of Li Xie, he and Xiao xian''er have the qualification to clean up the door for the eclipsed emperor!


    If it wasn''t because Xiao Tian had gone deep into the chaos and emptiness and didn''t know when he could come back, Li Xie would not have gone to Zhongzhou to investigate the eclosion God, but directly killed the eclipsed God to avenge that year!


    "Well, since you have made up your mind, I won''t stop you either," Zhuxie sword sword spirit heard Li Xie''s words and sighed softly.


    From Li Xie''s eyes, he already knew how firm Li Xie''s will was, which he could not stop.


    What''s more, although he is the sword spirit of Xiao Tian''s weapons, his position in Xiao Tian''s heart is far less than that of Xiao xian''er and Li Xie. Otherwise, he wants to trap Lixie and xiaoxian''er in xueyang village and let them out after Xiao Tian comes back!


    "Thank you very much, master Jianling." when Li Xie saw that the sword spirit did not stop him from going to Zhongzhou, he could not help smiling.


    He had been worried that Zhuxie sword spirit would stop him from going to Zhongzhou. If that was the case, he really had nothing to do.


    Because Lixie knows very well that he and Xiao Xianer are not rivals of Zhuxie Jianling. If Zhuxie Jianling really wants to keep them, they can only stay in Beiyuan!

 Chapter 2238

    Three days later, Zhongzhou, the sacred city of China.


    At the beginning, the eclosion emperor led many high-level officials of the eclosion God Dynasty to leave the Beidou star region and escape the ancient star. However, the male city remained and stood on the land of Zhongzhou. Moreover, the eclosion emperor also reserved some people to sit in the holy city, hoping to return to Beidou star territory again one day.


    However, after Xiao Tian''s strength was further improved, the eclosion emperor stopped the idea of returning to the Beidou star region, and remained in the ancient star of eclosion.


    Now, the holy city of the eclosion shrine was occupied by some high-level people who had left the Beidou star region with the eclosion emperor, and in the name of the eclosion God, they closed down the influence of the eclipsed deities from all over the world. For a time, it was no different.


    Although the present eclosion Dynasty is much worse than that of its heyday, it is also a big power in Zhongzhou, especially when the great emperor of eclosion is still alive!


    But on this day, two uninvited guests were welcomed to the holy city of eclosion.


    Li Xie and Xiao xian''er descended from the sky on the dragon of frost and cold, and fell outside the holy city of eclosion.


    "Thank you," said Li Xie, who arched the dragon of frost and cold. Then he took Xiao xian''er and walked to the gate of the holy city.


    At the moment of the appearance of the frost cold dragon, the Chinese soldiers who were responsible for guarding the city gate entered the alert state. Now, when they saw Lixie and Xiao Xianer coming down from the frost cold dragon, they were all on guard. Their eyes were fixed on Li Xie and Xiao xian''er, and they were not good.


    No wonder they are so nervous, because no one dares to ride a mount outside the holy city of the eclosion shrine, whether it was the original eclosic shrine or the present one!


    Because it''s a challenge to the eclosion dynasty!


    Not to mention the eclosion of the God Dynasty. Even if it is replaced by other forces, some people will ride around in the holy land of those forces, which will also arouse the vigilance of those forces!


    In particular, Li Xie and Xiao xian''er ride on the dragon of frost and cold breath is extremely frightening, but also let these soldiers who emerged in the Chinese dynasty dare not have any underestimate!


    "Who is your excellency?" A strong man of the eclosion Dynasty stopped Li Xie and Xiao xian''er, and his expression coagulated.


    As he spoke, the powerful man of the eclosic Dynasty could not help but drift to the huge frost dragon behind Li Xie and Xiao xian''er.


    The oppression of the frost cold dragon to them is too great. If they start to work, they are not sure to escape from the hands of the frost cold dragon!


    And how strong Xiao xian''er and Li Xie, who can take the frost cold dragon as a mount, can naturally guess out!


    "My name is Lixie," said Li Xie, looking at the speaker with a calm expression: "I''m here today to settle an old account with the eclosion God."


    Hearing Li Xie''s words, the strong man''s face suddenly changed. Without any hesitation, he took off the horn hanging from his waist and blew it hard.


    "Woo --"


    the bleak bugle sounded through the holy city of the eclosion of the divine Dynasty, and shocked all the residents in the city.


    In the center of the holy city, in a magnificent hall, the man in the golden robe frowned, put down the document in his hand, and left the palace directly.


    And in the holy city of the eclosic God Dynasty, strong men also appeared and rushed to the place where the trumpet sounded.


    Soon, a large number of the powerful men of the eclosion Dynasty arrived at the gate where Lixie and Xiao Xianer were located. Looking at the lazy frost dragon lying on the ground outside the city, the faces of the strong men who had emerged from the imperial dynasty also changed.


    They feel a strong oppression on the frost cold dragon, and this feeling shows that if they fight with the frost cold dragon, they may not be the opponent of the frost cold dragon!


    The gold robed man''s eyes did not stop on the frost dragon for long, and soon fell on the faces of Lixie and Xiao xian''er, and his pupils suddenly contracted for unknown reasons.


    He knew Xiao xian''er and Li Xie, and he also knew how much they came from!


    Now Xiao xian''er and Li Xie come with a giant dragon whose strength is unfathomable. I''m afraid it''s not good for you!


    "What''s the trumpet?" However, although he had already guessed that Lixie and Xiao Xianer might have come from a bad place, the golden robed man ignored Lixie and Xiao xian''er, and instead turned his eyes to the eclosion of the powerful shenchao who blew the trumpet and voiced his voice.


    "Back to Jinwu, the two came to the holy city to settle an old account with our God," said the powerful man of the eclosion Dynasty, as if he had found the backbone.


    He knew very well how amazing the origin of the Jinwu great sage was. He was a genius of the three legged Jinwu clan. Because of some things, he decided the three legged Jinwu family and joined the eclosion God Dynasty. He had always been relied on by the emperor.


    And the strength of this Jinwu great saint can not be underestimated. Even if you look at the original eclosion Dynasty, there are few people like him, and he is the most powerful one in the present Beidou star region eclosion God!


    He didn''t think that Lixie and Xiao Xianer would be the opponents of Jinwu great sage. Since Jinwu sage came forward, Lixie and Xiao Xianer would either leave in dismay or be suppressed by Jinwu sage. There was no other result!Hearing the words of the powerful man of the eclosion, the great sage of Jinwu felt a thump in his heart, and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    "If I remember correctly, the master has already settled with us, and the two sides have already cleared up their gratitude and resentment," said Jinwu sage.


    He didn''t want to have a conflict with Lixie. Although he was sure that he could easily suppress Lixie and Xiao xian''er, and even the giant dragon, he knew how amazing the identities of Lixie and xiaoxian''er were!


    If he suppressed Li Xie and Xiao xian''er, he would certainly stir up the elder!


    You know, even the eclipsed Emperor didn''t dare to fight with him. He was just a top saint. Although he had half stepped into the realm of quasi emperor because of the strong aura between heaven and earth, he was just like a mole ant in front of the powerful emperor level!


    But the one behind Li Xie was even afraid of the existence of the great emperor, who did not dare to fight with him. He was a small peak saint. If he angered that kind of existence, I''m afraid he really could not survive or die!


    "At the beginning, it was the master who settled the account. This time, I came to ask for justice myself," said Li Xie, looking at the sage of Jinwu, and his eyes flashed.


    Although Xiao Tian took him and Xiao xian''er to fight the holy city of the eclosion shrine and forced the emperor to give in and kill the murderer who had thrown him and Xiao Xianer into the undead mountain, Li Xie''s heart knot was not completely untied, because he was very clear that at the beginning, he secretly signaled the powerful men of eclosion to throw him and Xiao Xianer into the immortal mountain, and there was no ambush!


    He came here to kill the original mastermind and thoroughly understand the cause and effect!


    "Give me a statement that makes me satisfied, and we will be clear from each other," said Li Xie, with a calm expression.

 Chapter 2239

    Hearing the words of Li Xie, a cold sweat appeared on the forehead of the great sage of Jinwu.


    Naturally, he knew that when Xiao Tian called, the eclosion Dynasty had to hand over some of the people who had attacked Xiao xian''er and Li Xie to Xiao Tian for disposal. However, the two people who really dominated the whole process were protected by the eclosion God!


    One of them, after breaking the seal from the divine source, fell directly because he was possessed in the process of going through the pass. As for the other person, it was him!


    Li Xie will come to the door today. It is obvious that he knows the truth at the beginning and wants to settle with him, the leader behind the scenes!


    "How can this kid know the truth?"


    There was a shiver in his heart and his face became a little ugly.


    He is very clear about the origin of Lixie and xiaoxian''er. Even if he is sure to suppress Lixie and xiaoxianer, he will not have any resistance if he provokes the existence behind Lixie!


    Don''t say it''s him, even if it''s the elder who is facing Li Xie, he doesn''t have any strength to fight back!


    Therefore, even if the great sage of Jinwu wanted to suppress Li Xie directly, he had to restrain his killing intention at the moment, looked at Li Xie and said in a deep voice: "I think you should know the identity of those people who secretly ordered the powerful men of the eclosion Dynasty to throw you into the undead mountain?"


    He is still holding a ray of luck in his heart, that is, Li Xie didn''t know that he was one of the masterminds of that thing at the beginning!


    Also, Liye didn''t know who was behind the scenes. He was able to find a substitute for the dead ghost to tide over the crisis calmly!


    Hearing the words of the great sage of Jinwu, Li Xie laughed, with a bit of mockery in his eyes, and said faintly, "what do you think?"


    Lixie knew that the Jinwu sage in front of him was one of the leaders of the event at the beginning. However, the Jinwu sage had always been the right arm of the emperor. In addition, Xiao Tian was able to compete with the eclosion emperor at the beginning, but he did not have overwhelming power. It was only with the original Jinwu sage that he could escape the disaster!


    Seeing Li Xie''s expression, Jinwu sage also knew that the matter could not be improved this time. His eyes flashed cold and a golden feather fan appeared in his hand.


    "Since you don''t intend to save my life, let''s all die together." Jinwu sage roared and waved his badminton fan wildly. The pale golden golden golden crow turned into a fireball and covered the fierce evil in the past!


    Jinwu great saint knows that since Li Xie has found the door, it is difficult to do well this time. He may fall directly in the hands of Lixie!


    If he suppressed Li Xie and Xiao xian''er and provoked the powerful master behind them, he would die!


    Anyway, it''s all dead. It''s impossible for Jinwu sage to wait for his death!


    Seeing the action of the great sage of Jinwu, Li Xie''s eyes coagulated, and motioned to Xiao xian''er on one side, asking her not to do so.


    Then Li Xie waved the flying snow sword in his hand. The snow flying sword, which had untied several seals, had the power of a quasi emperor''s soldier. Countless snowflakes appeared out of thin air, directly turning Li Xie''s whole body into a piece of ice and snow!


    A thick wall of ice appeared in front of Li Xie, and turned into the most solid shield to block the front.


    The fireball thrown out by Jinwu sage hit the ice wall, splashing countless fine pieces of ice. The dense mist rose, covering all the positions of Lixie and Xiao Xianer, making people can''t see the situation clearly!


    Seeing this scene, the great sage of Jinwu didn''t have any hesitation. On the golden feather fan in his hand, there was a towering fire burning in the sky. At the next moment, countless Jinwu fires condensed into a raging flame tornado and bombarded the place covered by fog!


    As for shanglixie and Xiao Xianer, Jinwu Dasheng has no carelessness. He knows that Lixie and Xiao Xianer can become Xiao Tian''s disciples, and their strength can''t be estimated by common sense. He won''t relax until he is sure that Lixie and Xiao Xianer both fall down!


    Just as the flame tornado was about to bombard the fog shrouded area, the blue light pierced the thick fog like a sword, and dyed a light blue light all around.


    The temperature around him dropped rapidly, and the diffuse fog turned into frost and covered the ground.


    A dazzling ice crystal lotus blossom from the fog, directly stopped in front of the flame tornado!


    "Boom!"


    The ice crystal lotus flower and the flame tornado collide together, sending out earth shaking sound, the strong impact spreads around, tearing up the vegetation on the ground!


    After the Jinwu sage, the eclosion of the powerful people of the shendynasty subconsciously stepped back a few steps, afraid of being affected by the impact.


    Even the frost dragon, which had been lying on the ground without any action, fluttered its wings and soared into the sky. The Golden Dragon pupil was a little more suspicious.


    "What else can you do? Just do it," Li Xie''s voice came from the collision center. The next moment, the dazzling blue light bloomed, and then disappeared.


    People turn their eyes to the direction of the voice. They see Lixie holding the snow sword and surrounded by countless snowflakes. The attack of Jinwu sage did not affect Li Xie at all!


    And Xiao xian''er, who was behind Li Xie, looked calm, and could not see any tension on her small face!After all, Lixie and Xiao xian''er are Xiao Tian''s disciples. How can Xiao Tian''s genius, who can be valued by Xiao Tian''s existence and be included in his family''s family, can they be treated with common sense?


    In the eyes of Jinwu sage, it is normal for Lixie and xiaoxianer to take over his current attack. If Lixie and xiaoxianer are really defeated by him, or even killed directly, he will be surprised!


    "I am the Tianjiao of the three legged Jinwu clan. Even if you look at the stars, I am one of the top Tianjiao. Even if you are Xiao Tian''s disciple, how about it? The gap between us can not be leveled by talent! "


    the golden black sage roared, and the fire of the golden crow also lit up on his body. At the same time, his body quickly became illusory. A moment later, a huge three legged golden crow appeared outside the holy city of the eclosic God Dynasty. But at the moment, the eyes of the three golden crows were full of killing intention, and they wanted to kill Li Xie directly!


    Seeing this scene, Li Xie immediately took Xiao xian''er''s hand and hid her behind her. Then the snow flying sword in her hand was cut off without any flower.


    The sword spirit is flying in the sky, and I''m going to cut it directly towards the golden black!


    "Too late!" The sound of ridicule came from the three feet of the golden crow, and the pale golden fireball appeared on the three claws, and in the mouth of the three legged golden crows, there was the brewing of the power of terror!


    The next moment, three pale gold fireballs and the pillar of fire spurted out by Jinwu sage roared and directly hit the location of Lixie and Xiao Xianer!

 Chapter 2240

    "What are you talking about?" The voice of Jinwu sage did not fall, and the voice of Li Xie came from behind him. The snow sword in his hand was covered with ice blue flame, just like a burning torch!


    Jinwu sage''s face changed. Before he could react, he was cut by the flying snow sword, and his huge body fell on the ground!


    "When did that kid get behind me?" Jinwu great saint was shocked. He didn''t expect that the speed of Lixie was so fast that he was behind him in an instant!


    You should know that Lixie is no more than a saint, Wang Xiuwei, and he is the peak of the sage, there is a big gap between the two sides!


    However, in this case, he could not catch the action of Lixie?!


    "Damn it!" Jinwu sage scolded in his heart, and his face looked very ugly!


    Although he knew that Lixie and Xiao Xianer were Xiao Tian''s disciples, their strength would not be weak, but he did not expect that Lixie and Xiao xian''er were so strong!


    According to the present situation, he is extremely reluctant to suppress Lixie, Xiao Xianer and the dragon, even if he is the only one!


    "It seems that your expression is ugly," said Li Xie, who fell in front of Jinwu sage, and pointed at the snow sword in his hand. There was a trace of red blood on the ice blue sword, which was the trace left when he cut Jinwu sage before!


    At the rear of the great sage of Jinwu, those powerful men who emerged in the Shinto Dynasty quickly retreated to the back.


    Li Xie didn''t come to trouble them this time. As long as they didn''t take part in the battle, this time it had nothing to do with them.


    But after seeing the strength of Li Xie, the powerful men of the eclosion dynasty all wisely did not intervene in this battle!


    Because the two sides at war, no matter Li Xie or Jin Wu Da Sheng, have the ability to easily erase them!


    Naturally, Jinwu sage also saw this scene, and his face became more ugly.


    Although he knew that the current members of the eclosion Dynasty were mostly wall grass who acted according to the wind, and he did not expect these strong men to help him deal with Li Xie and Xiao xian''er at the beginning, but when he saw this scene, he still felt a little angry in his heart!


    "It seems that even the strong men of the same eclosic God Dynasty are not willing to help you. It''s really sad," Li Xie''s voice came from afar, such as a sharp cone from the bone, stabbing at the heart of the great sage of Jinwu!


    "Arrogant kid, do you really think you''re going to take me The great sage of Jinwu roared, and his huge body rose into the air again. The whole body of Jinwu was burning, which turned himself into a big sun, hanging high in the air, releasing the terrible temperature!


    The breath of life of Jinwu sage is weakening rapidly, but the temperature released by the big day in mid air is even more amazing, which makes the surrounding vegetation wither and the ground crack!


    In the holy city of the eclosion of the God Dynasty, there are flames burning in the holy city, and the people in the city are directly turned into a group of burning flames under the terrible high temperature!


    "Die together!"


    Just like the howling of the nine hell ghosts, the golden sun which was originally hanging in the sky fell down towards the bottom and turned into a flame meteor. Everything around the eclosic God Dynasty should be burned down!


    With the fall of the golden sun, the breath of Jinwu sage disappeared in an instant. It is obvious that the golden sage has been cut off from life and completely fallen!


    "What a saint! Tough enough Li Xie is extremely angry and laughs. Looking at the golden sun that is falling slowly, the killing opportunity in his eyes is like the surging tide, which can''t be subsided for a long time!


    He didn''t expect that the great sage of Jinwu was so crazy that he still had the power to fight. However, he chose to sacrifice his remaining vitality and turn it into a dazzling day of discussion. He wanted to take him and all the people in the holy city of the eclosion shrine to be buried together!


    This practice is too crazy, if it is really succeeded by the Jinwu sage, as the culprit of Jinwu Dasheng will certainly bear the name, but his evil will also be pointed at by thousands of people!


    "Baby, come with me!"


    Forced to suppress the killing intention in the heart, Li Xie looked at the golden sun slowly falling in the mid air and said to Xiao xian''er.


    Lixie didn''t think that he could stop the golden sun only by his own power, so he didn''t have any hesitation, so he directly let Xiao Xianer do it with him.


    "Brother, don''t worry, my daughter understands," Xiao xian''er smiles at Li Xie Tian Tian and waves her hands. In a twinkling of an eye, she depicts countless strange patterns in the air.


    If Xiao Tian is here, you can recognize that the array patterns depicted by Xiao xian''er are not the imperial array with amazing power, but the eight wasteland XuanHuo array that he once taught Xiao Xianer!


    With the formation of the eight wasteland XuanHuo array, countless fire elements between heaven and earth were almost plundered and absorbed by the array. Even on the slowly falling golden sun, a lot of Jinwu fire was absorbed by the array and turned into the strength needed for the operation of the array!


    The originally powerful golden sun was sucked away a lot of flames by the eight wasteland XuanHuo array, and the light was dimmed a bit. You can see the lifeless body of three feet of Jinwu wrapped in the fire of Jinwu!Seeing this scene, Li Xie''s face also couldn''t help smiling, but soon his eyes became cold again. A little under his feet, the whole person rose from the sky and appeared in front of the dazzling golden sun, waving the snow sword in his hand, and the dazzling blue light exploded, completely enveloping Lixie and the golden sun!


    "Stopped?" During the emergence of the holy city of the God Dynasty, many of the monks who were not high in their accomplishments were relieved to see this scene, and their faces showed the expression of surviving the disaster.


    If the golden sun really falls down, with the strength of Lixie and others, they may be able to retreat, but these monks who are not high in cultivation can only be buried with the holy city of the eclosion God dynasty!


    Now see Li Xie and Xiao xian''er join hands to stop the falling golden sun, these monks are naturally excited!


    "Boom!"


    When the low-level friars in the holy city of the eclosion were relieved, there was an earth shaking explosion in the air. The ice blue light dissipated, and a dark shadow was hit by the terrible impact, splashing a lot of smoke and dust.


    The dim golden sun reappeared in everyone''s sight and continued to fall downward!


    "How can it be that the danger has not been lifted yet!" In the holy city of eclosion, a low-level monk saw this scene, his face became extremely pale, and his eyes were full of despair.


    If the golden sunset, even if its power has been weakened a lot, but it is not his kind of cultivation can resist!

 Chapter 2241

    "Brother!"


    After seeing this scene, Xiao xian''er could not help but cry out, but different from those monks who emerged in the holy city of the God Dynasty, Xiao xian''er was only worried about the safety of Li Xie, and did not care about other things.


    "Cough, I''m ok," Li Xie''s voice came out from the smoke and dust, faintly with some weakness.


    Soon, Lixie walked out of the smoke and dust, with a little pale on his face, but there was no injury on his body.


    "Brother, you have a rest, I''ll solve that thing," Xiao Xianer looked at Li Xie, zhengse way.


    Although there was no injury on Lixie, Xiao Xianer could detect the excessive energy in Lixie''s body. In this case, Xiao Xianer was not willing to watch Lixie take risks.


    Hearing Xiao xian''er''s words, Li Xie was silent for a moment, but he didn''t say anything more.


    He is very clear that Xiao Xianer''s strength is above him. In this case, Xiao Xianer is undoubtedly the best choice!


    Therefore, Li Xie didn''t try to be brave. He nodded to Xiao xian''er and said with a smile, "it''s up to you."


    "Don''t worry, brother!" When Xiao Xianer heard the words, she gave birth to a way, and then her fingerprints changed. The eight wasteland XuanHuo formation in the air ran wild, grabbing the aura of fire around her.


    The golden sun was also made up of flames. The pale gold flames around the three legged golden crows quickly faded and then weakened at a very fast speed.


    Seeing this scene, he was depressed.


    The strength gap between him and Xiao xian''er is getting bigger and bigger, especially Xiao xian''er is not as specialized in cultivation as he is. At the same time, Xiao xian''er also takes into account the cultivation of array Dao.


    This time, Xiao Xianer''s eight wasteland XuanHuo array is the embodiment of his array attainments!


    If Xiao Xianer cultivates too many things in front of her, which will affect her speed of strength promotion, the strength she can break out will be extremely amazing after Xiao xian''er has mastered all these things!


    Today''s Xiao xian''er has not yet reached the point where he can fully understand what he has learned, but his strength has been extremely strong enough to crush many people.


    If you wait until Xiao xian''er completely melts what he has learned into a furnace, how strong will Xiao xian''er be at that time?!


    During the emergence of the holy city of the God Dynasty, many low-level monks saw this scene, and they could not help but hope.


    If Xiao Xianer can stop the falling golden sun, they will undoubtedly be able to escape. Otherwise, they can only be buried with the holy city of the eclosic God dynasty!


    "Big fool, give me a hand!" At this time, Xiao xian''er suddenly turned his eyes to the frost cold dragon on one side, crisscrossing the road.


    She can''t stop the falling golden sun completely by relying on the eight wasteland XuanHuo array, because she is only manipulating the eight wasteland XuanHuo array to absorb the fire attribute aura around her wildly and weaken the fire surrounding the golden sun by this means.


    However, the biggest problem is that the eight wasteland XuanHuo array can not be designated to absorb a specific fire attribute aura. When Xiao Xianer urged the eight wasteland XuanHuo array with all her strength, she not only absorbed the Jinwu fire attached to the golden sun, but also absorbed the surrounding fire attribute Aura!


    However, Xiao Xianer''s current strength can not store too much power. After absorbing a lot of fire and fire aura on the golden sun, the eight wasteland XuanHuo array is almost to the limit.


    Even Xiao xian''er can hardly stop the golden sun in the sky when there is no way to release the energy stored in the array!


    Therefore, Xiao xian''er did not have any hesitation and chose to turn to frost cold dragon for help.


    As the overlord of Beiyuan, the frost dragon''s strength can''t be underestimated, and the frost power mastered by frost cold dragon is extremely strong. On the golden day weakened by her and Li Xie, the frost cold dragon''s victory is not small!


    "Ang - roar!"


    Xiao Long''s hesitation in hearing the Golden Dragon''s words.


    It didn''t want to do anything. After all, it only promised to ride Xiao Tian, help Xiao xian''er and Li Xie, and take them on their way. It didn''t have any opinions, but it was not willing to help Xiao xian''er and Li Xie.


    Otherwise, when we went to the small world of gods controlled by Jianzong, it would not just give the token left by Yi Qingshan to Lixie, but it did not go with Lixie and others!


    We should know that if it went to the small world of gods in person, the sword spirit in the small world of gods would not break out at all. Li Xie and others could easily get the inheritance left by Yi Qingshan without any effort!


    But the frost cold dragon just hesitated for a moment, and finally chose to move.


    Not because of Li Xie or Xiao xian''er, but because of his master Yi Qingshan!


    At the beginning, Yi Qingshan tried his best to seal the war demon God to protect the starry sky. Now the people and monks in the holy city of the God Dynasty are all the objects protected by Yi Qingshan.Although these people are not those who were protected by Yi Qingshan at the beginning, the situation they are facing now is not much different from that at the beginning!


    "Well, if the master was here, he would choose to save those people?" The frost cold dragon sighed in his heart, and there seemed to be lava flowing in the Golden Dragon pupil.


    At the next moment, the frost dragon opened its mouth directly and sent out the sound of the earth shaking dragon chanting -


    "Ang -! Roar


    The sound of dragon chanting shocked the world, accompanied by countless frost, a large number of frost from the mouth of the cold dragon, toward the slow fall of the golden sun in the past!


    Frost cold dragon is the cultivation of the top sage, which is comparable to that of Jinwu sage. Even in the heyday of Jinwu sage, it is not necessarily the opponent of frost cold dragon. What''s more, it is the decisive attack launched by Jinwu sage after consuming part of his strength?


    Even without the weakening of Lixie and Xiao Xianer, this round of golden sun may not be able to stop the frost cold dragon. But now the golden day has been weakened by Lixie and Xiao Xianer, and the strength contained in it has dropped by at least 30%. In this case, how can it compete with the all-out attack of the frost cold dragon?


    Countless frost appeared, covering the golden sun, hanging a thick layer of frost on the withered and yellow vegetation around the holy city, and even the dry ground was covered with a layer of hard ice.


    In the middle of the sky, the fire shrouded in the golden sun was extinguished by ice and frost, revealing the lifeless bodies of three golden crows

 Chapter 2242

    Three feet of golden black cold body fell from the air, the body is still hanging thick frost, hit the ground, splashed a circle of dust.


    Seeing this scene, Li Xie couldn''t help shaking. Judging from the performance of the frost cold dragon, I''m afraid that the frost cold dragon didn''t give its full strength when he was on the xuanbing cliff before. In addition, he was successful in sneaking attack and devoured part of the origin of the frost cold Dragon with the secret skill of swallowing the sky. Otherwise, I''m afraid all of their people would have been destroyed by the frost cold dragon!


    Roar


    The frost dragon made a loud and clear sound of dragon chanting and flapping its wings. There seemed to be lava flowing in the Golden Dragon pupil, and countless ice and frost appeared, completely covering the scattered Jinwu fire when the golden sun fell.


    After all this, the frost dragon fell back to the ground, took back the frost wings and lay on the ground, half squinting at Lixie and Xiao Xianer.


    However, after seeing this scene, neither Li Xie nor the experts and ordinary people in the holy city dare not underestimate the frost cold dragon, especially those who thought that the frost cold dragon was just a frightening figure, but in fact, their strength was not strong, and their hearts were full of happiness.


    After all, it is too easy to kill them with the strength shown by the frost cold dragon!


    "At last, I''ve settled a matter of mind," Li Xie''s expression became more and more beautiful when he looked at the three legged golden black corpse which was smashed into the ground and had no vitality at all.


    After pondering for a moment, Lixie''s body appeared in front of the body and put his hand on the wings of the three legged Jinwu. The secret of swallowing the sky quietly started!


    The light of light gold flowed into Lixie''s body along the palm, then disappeared, and the breath of Lixie was gradually enhanced.


    Originally, Lixie had already been cultivated in the early days of the sage king. With the origin of sanzujinwu being swallowed up by Lixie, his breath gradually increased. In an instant, it reached the middle stage of the sage king, and was still slowly improving.


    After all, the Jinwu sage was the peak sage before he was alive. Even if he had already fallen, the original power contained in his body was extremely vast. Lixie was only the early sage king. After absorbing the origin of Jinwu sage with the secret skill of swallowing the heaven, it is normal that his cultivation will be improved significantly!


    However, although Lixie absorbed the origin of Jinwu sage, he refined all the sources he absorbed, and did not use the source of absorption to condense the special constitution of Jinwu family owned by Jinwu sage!


    Xiao Xianer on one side also noticed Li Xie''s cooking, but she didn''t speak. She just protected Li Xie''s Dharma.


    For Xiao Xianer, no matter what kind of choice Lixie makes, she will support Lixie unconditionally, just as Xiao xian''er did not say anything to stop Li Xie when she cut off her own holy body, because she believes that even without the holy body, Lixie can also step on the top of the sky and look down upon all the nations!


    "After absorbing the origin of these three feet of gold and black, my brother''s cultivation should surpass mine?"


    Xiao xian''er looked at the Li Xie who was absorbing the origin of Jinwu sage, and thought to herself.


    She is now the early cultivation of the great sage. Even she is not sure that she can break through to the middle stage of the great sage in a short time. After absorbing all the sources of the great sage in Jinwu, Lixie will probably break through to the middle stage of the great sage!


    However, Xiao xian''er didn''t have any jealousy in her heart. Even for her, the cultivation of Li Xie was above her, or she was happy to see it come true!


    After all, she seldom needs to make a move. Most of the time, she is protected by Lixie. The stronger Lixie is, she doesn''t have to worry about Lixie''s accidents.


    Under the effect of the secret technique of swallowing the sky, the source of the remains in the body of SANZU Jinwu is completely absorbed by Li Xie, while the corpse of sanzujinwu becomes bright and dim, and the feathers originally suffused with light gold become gray and give out the smell of decay.


    The strong men of the eclosion dynasty all changed their faces when they saw this scene. Although Jinwu Dasheng fell down, the body of a three legged Jinwu was also an excellent treasure, especially the three legged Jinwu in the peak state of a great sage!


    However, Lixie plundered all the sources of sanzujinwu''s body, leading to the loss of the spirit contained in the body. Even if they got the body of sanzujinwu later, they couldn''t get any benefit from it!


    Originally, the powerful men of the eclosion Dynasty wanted to interrupt Li Xie''s absorption of the original power left in the body of SANZU Jinwu. However, looking at Xiao Xianer and half squinting his eyes, he seemed to be some sleepy frost cold dragon. Those who had ideas that should not have quickly put out the ideas in their minds!


    After all, Xiao xian''er and the frost cold dragon have shown their strength before. Xiao xian''er plays the array with superb skill, and even the death strike of Jinwu sage can be weakened. If they fight with Xiao xian''er, they may not even touch Xiao xian''er''s clothes, and they will be wiped out by countless killing formations!


    As for the frost cold dragon, needless to say, the Jinwu sage''s decisive strike was easily stopped by the frost cold dragon. If they provoked the frost cold dragon to attack, there would be no vitality at all!


    This is why when Li Xie plundered the origin of sanzujinwu''s body in full view of the public, no one of the powerful men of the eclosion Dynasty was willing to fight!After all, they didn''t have much friendship with Jinwu Dasheng. At best, they were nodding acquaintances. If it wasn''t because they wanted to use the name of Jinwu Dasheng, a close friend of the eclosion emperor, to close down the remaining forces of the eclosion Dynasty, they would have excluded SANZU Jinwu!


    And with their relationship with the great sage of Jinwu, it is impossible to collect the corpse for SANZU Jinwu!


    Soon, the huge body of sanzujinwu completely lost its luster. The original pale gold feathers became gray. Countless cracks appeared on the huge body, as if it would be completely broken in the next moment!


    Seeing this scene, Li Xie didn''t have any hesitation. He put up his palm and left the place where the body of sanzujinwu was.


    After Lixie left, the cracks on the huge body of sanzujinwu became more dense. Then, in the eyes of countless people, the huge body of sanzujinwu was like porcelain, which broke into pieces and fell on the ground.


    "Brother, what are your accomplishments now?" Seeing that Li Xie stopped absorbing the origin, Xiao xian''er immediately trotted to Li Xie and grabbed Li Xie''s arm with a wonderful face.


    I don''t know why, she can''t feel the specific cultivation of Li Xie, so she can only ask.

 Chapter 2243

    "In the middle of the great sage," said Li Xie with a smile when he heard Xiao xian''er''s words.


    While speaking, there is a faint flame of golden crow in Lixie''s hand, which is crushed by him and transformed into the purest energy into Lixie''s body.


    The potential of Zhongzhou, his harvest is not small, his cultivation from the sage king to the middle of the great sage, not to mention, at the beginning, the powerful man who had ordered the emergence of the Chinese dynasty to throw him and Xiao Xianer into the undead mountain was also killed by him, which completely untied the knot!


    "Brother is so good!" Xiao xian''er exclaimed at her words.


    Although she had guessed that Lixie could reach the mid-term cultivation of Da Sheng after absorbing the origin of Jinwu Dasheng, she really heard Lixie say that he had entered the middle stage of the great sage, and Xiao Xianer could not help feeling a little excited.


    Lixie just laughed and didn''t speak. He was lucky to break through to the middle of the great sage. Naturally, he would not be proud of it.


    "Nannan, since we''ve come to Zhongzhou, we''ll travel around Zhongzhou and go back to xueyang village in a few days," Lixie said to Xiao Xianer after thinking about it.


    Before that, his nerves had been tense. On the one hand, he wanted to enhance his strength to protect Xiao Xianer. On the other hand, he also wanted to find the behind the scenes man who had ordered the powerful men of the eclosion Dynasty to throw him and Xiao Xianer into the undead mountain and avenge this great revenge!


    Now the great sage of Jinwu is waiting for his death. His nerves are suddenly relaxed. Naturally, he doesn''t have to continue to be so nervous. On the contrary, Lixie just wants to relax and prepare for the coming war!


    "Good," Xiao xian''er cheered when he heard Li Xie''s words.


    Although she has become very sensible because of her previous experience, she is still a playful age after all. However, Xiao Xianer has been suppressing her nature and does not want to increase the burden on Lixie.


    Now hearing that Lixie said that he could stay in Zhongzhou for a few days and have a good time, Xiao Xianer was naturally very happy!


    When Li Xie saw Xiao xian''er''s reaction, she could not help feeling ashamed.


    Since xueyang village was slaughtered by the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan, he has been wandering around with Xiao Xianer, leading a precarious life.


    Even if he was later accepted as a disciple by Xiao Tian, he always wanted to improve his strength in order to revenge, and he did not consider Xiao Xianer''s idea.


    "We''ll have a good time these days. We don''t want to improve our strength." Li Xie rubbed Xiao xian''er''s head and said with a smile.


    "Listen to my brother!" Xiao xian''er nodded heavily, and a bright smile appeared on her face


    At the same time, in the boundary sea, Xiao Tian is walking in a broken world. In front of him, a transparent light curtain emerges, which reflects the situation in Zhongzhou at the moment.


    "These two little guys," Xiao Tian looked at the shadow of Li Xie and Xiao xian''er reflected in the Xuanguang mirror. He could not help but smile a little more.


    All along, he was very satisfied with the speed of Lixie and Xiao Xianer''s strength improvement, but he could also detect the anger hidden in Lixie''s heart!


    However, he knew the hatred that Li Xie was carrying, so although he was aware of the anger, he didn''t break it. He intended to let Li Xie find out and solve it by himself.


    Now Li Xie''s performance is very satisfied with him!


    In contrast, it is just a few days without practice, which is a trivial matter!


    With two chuckles, Xiao Tian put away the dark light mirror in front of him and cast his eyes into the depth of the boundary sea. His eyes became deep.


    Since he stepped into the realm, he has absorbed the aura of heaven and earth around him crazily. Because of the characteristics of the nine turn immortal body, he has directly absorbed thousands of residual auras of heaven and earth in a short period of time!


    As for Xiao Tian himself, with the help of the spirit of heaven and earth contained in the broken ancient world, he stepped into the top of the Immortal King in one fell swoop!


    It can be said that in today''s boundary sea, Xiao Tian is also regarded as the most top existence, not one of them!


    Because the strongest one in today''s world is just a fairy King''s peak, half stepping into the realm of quasi Immortal Emperor!


    Although Xiao Tian, who practiced nine turns of immortality, was also the peak of the Immortal King''s cultivation, his combat power was directly following that of the quasi Immortal Emperor. The dark fairy king who half stepped into the realm of the emperor would also be able to crush him!


    Originally, when Xiao Tian just stepped into the world sea and absorbed the aura of heaven and earth, there were strong men at the level of Immortal King to stop Xiao Tian and even wanted to kill him.


    But as Xiao Tian''s strength soared, and after killing all those who blocked him, no Immortal King who didn''t have long eyes dared to provoke Xiao Tian any more!


    "Unfortunately, the strength is still not enough. Otherwise, you can go to the ultimate ancient place and have a look," Xiao Tian said in a deep voice, looking at the deep sea.


    He knew very well what the ultimate ancient land had. Although the emperor of skeleton was suppressed by the emperor of heaven, the hole connecting the heaven above the ultimate ancient earth was not filled.


    Even the strong men such as the corpse of Xiandi were eroded by a drop of black blood from the sky and ended up half dead. Now he is just the top of the Immortal King, and has not stepped into the realm of the Immortal Emperor. If he goes deep into the ultimate ancient land, there will be no accident.What''s more, millions of years have passed since the time of Emperor Huang. Xiao Tian is not sure whether the ultimate ancient land will change. If he goes into the ultimate ancient land rashly, he is likely to put himself in danger!


    Xiao Tian is not arrogant. He knows that although his current strength can be regarded as the top in the world, if he enters the ultimate ancient land, he may not be able to deal with the possible crisis in the ultimate ancient land!


    "I''ll have a chance to explore it again in the future," Xiao Tian thought to himself when he looked at the depth of the boundary sea.


    If he can reach the peak of the Immortal Emperor before the completion of the main task of covering the sky, he doesn''t mind going to the ultimate ancient land or even the heaven to find out. But if he has not reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor after the completion of the main task, he will not take risks!


    "As for now, go back to nine days and ten places to do an experiment first!" Xiao Tian takes back his eyes and picks up a broken stone tablet from the boundary sea. On the stone tablet, we can see two big characters of "reincarnation" which are engraved with the traces of time.


    The incomplete stone tablet was put into the space equipment, and Xiao Tian''s figure flashed and disappeared directly into the depth of the boundary sea.


    But after Xiao Tian disappeared, many of the Immortal King''s strong figures appeared quietly. Looking at the direction of Xiao Tian''s departure, his eyes were full of happiness.

 Chapter 2244

    "Hoo The evil star is gone at last


    A peak fairy king looks at the place where Xiao Tian was before, and his eyes are full of happiness.


    He was one of the many powerful immortal kings who used to attack Xiao Tian. At the beginning, he tried to suppress Xiao Tian with the cultivation of the peak Immortal King. However, he was beaten back by Xiao Tianyi. He has been hiding in the boundary sea since then, and he dare not show up.


    Xiao Tian''s fighting power is so amazing that he even suspects that Xiao Tian has stepped into the realm of quasi Immortal Emperor. He just hides his accomplishments to the level of Immortal King with secret methods!


    After all, even if he had the power to fight against the dark Immortal King in the upper boundary sea, he was defeated with one move and had no resistance in front of Xiao Tian!


    "The evil star actually came out of a place that had already declined in the nine days and ten places," said the immortal giant in a deep voice: "in the chaotic ancient times, that place once gave birth to such evil spirits as famine, and now it has produced such talents. Is it possible that there are any changes to happen?"


    Although he was not a living creature of the chaotic ancient era, he also heard some powerful immortal kings who survived from the chaotic ancient era to tell about the dark era. Now, a monster comparable to the original wilderness was born in nine days and ten places, which made him have to worry about whether there will be another change!


    "Probably not..." Next to the fairy King giant hesitated for a moment and whispered.


    But look at that fairy King giant''s reaction, know his bottom gas is not enough.


    "These things are not things we can reverse. Even if something happens, we can only find ways to deal with them," another peak fairy king said, "but we are the king of fairies at any rate. Even if something happens, we have the power to fight.


    What I am more concerned about now is what is the purpose of that evil star taking away the six samsara Immortal King''s remnant tablet left in the boundary sea. "


    "Does that evil star also want to understand the way of reincarnation?" A fairy King magnate cannot help but say.


    "It''s a question whether there is the way of reincarnation. Even the original six reincarnation fairy king is just suspected to have touched a little bit of reincarnation. It is uncertain whether the Tao he understands is the real way of reincarnation. The evil star has already stepped out of his own way, and it''s just ridiculous to want to understand the way of reincarnation!"


    At this time, a slightly harsh voice came out from the depth of the boundary sea, and a fairy King covered with black air flew out from the depth of the boundary sea, with a slight killing intention in his eyes.


    If Xiao Tian is still in the boundary sea, he can find that the black air covered by the Immortal King is his familiar evil Qi!


    "Who are you?" Seeing the Immortal King who was shrouded in the black air, a fairy King magnate''s eye killed a flash of opportunity, coldly said.


    Although the boundary sea is vast, the speed of the birth of the fairy king is not fast. It can be said that every Immortal King in the boundary sea knows about other fairies.


    However, he didn''t have any impression of this immortal king who suddenly appeared, and this immortal king was not like Xiao Tian who crossed the chaos void and entered the boundary sea from nine days and ten places, which made his heart full of guard against the sudden appearance of the Immortal King!


    Not only this Immortal King giant, but other powerful fairies also have some vigilance in their eyes when they look at the Immortal King surrounded by black gas. Even many powerful immortal kings have secretly operated their immortal power and intend to suppress the Immortal King surrounded by black gas on the spot!


    "My name is enubis. Of course, I prefer to be called the God of death!" The voice of the powerful Immortal King, whose whole body was covered by black air, resounded through the boundary sea. The black air on his face dissipated a little, revealing a pair of blood red eyes.


    "As for why this seat appears..." The bloody pupil of enubis swept over all the fairies around him. Under his black face, a bloodthirsty smile appeared. Jie and Jie said with a strange smile, "of course, it''s taking away your life!"


    Before the words fell, the black air around enubis turned into countless crows and attacked the powerful Fairies in all directions


    Xiao Tian doesn''t know what happened in the boundary sea. At this moment, Xiao Tian has passed through the chaotic void and returned to the nine days and ten places.


    "It seems that the laws of heaven and earth can not support me to exert my power beyond the absolute summit of the Immortal King..." At the moment of returning to the nine days and ten places, Xiao Tian felt that he was rejected by the nine days and ten places.


    Xiao Tian knew that this was because his strength was so strong that he could destroy nine days and ten places. He was rejected by the world will instinct of nine days and ten places. He wanted to send him out of the nine days and ten places!


    Some reluctantly shook his head. Xiao Tian imposed a seal on his body and sealed himself. At the beginning of the fairy king, his strange feeling of being rejected disappeared.


    "We have to find the pieces of Xianyu in Jiulong Sarcophagus," Xiao Tian casually moved his hands and feet, thinking to himself.


    On the original world line, Emperor Huang sealed up a complete piece of Xianyu in the Jiulong coffin. However, when Xiao Tian was transported to the inner part of Jiulong sarcophagus by a mysterious transmission array in the chaos void, he did not find that complete piece of immortal domain.Today''s Xianyu is only one of the many fragments of the Xianyu in the chaotic ancient era. Many of the fragments of the immortal realm are hidden in the deep void, and only the Immortal King giant can find them.


    But today''s nine days and ten places simply can''t support Xiao Tian to show the power of the Immortal King. Therefore, Xiao Tian wants to find out the Xianyu fragments left in the Jiulong coffin, and try to make the Xianyu complete, to see if he can make use of the power of the Immortal King giant and look for the Xianyu fragments hidden in the depths of the void!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host. The special task "complete immortal domain" is triggered. Please check the task content by yourself Just when Xiao Tian wants to go to the place where the coffin of Jiulong is located to check again, the long lost system prompt suddenly rings in Xiao Tian''s mind.


    Hearing the system prompt, Xiao Tian couldn''t help but be stunned. He didn''t expect that the system, which had been silent for a long time, would suddenly appear at this time, and he also gave a new special task!


    However, Xiao Tian soon came back to his senses and explored a new special task released by the system -


    special task [complete immortal domain]: since the first World War at the end of the chaotic Paleozoic era, the original immortal domain was broken into hundreds of pieces, but now the immortal domain is just a fragmentary fragment of luangu ancient immortal domain.


    Ask the host to find the fragments scattered in the depths of the void to complete the incomplete immortal realm.


    Mission reward: access to the world battlefield!


    Mission failure penalty: none!

 Chapter 2245

    "The battlefield of the world?"


    Looking at the introduction of the special mission, Xiao Tian''s eyebrows were puckered for unknown reasons. When he saw the four words of the battle field of the world, he felt an inexplicable sense of resistance.


    "System, where is the battlefield of the world?" Xiao Tian frowned and asked in his heart, "why do I feel weird when I see these four words?"


    "The host authority is insufficient, can''t answer temporarily," the system cold prompt sound rings in Xiao Tian''s mind, let Xiao Tian''s expression become some dignified.


    He is now the peak fairy king. Even if it is divided according to the system, he is already the peak of Hunyuan state, which is only one step away from the holy land!


    In Xiao Tian''s known system, the holy land is also at the top level. However, even so, his authority is not enough to know the news related to the world battlefield?


    "It seems that we should try to find out the fragments of the celestial realm," Xiao Tian thought to himself as he walked through the starry sky.


    Xiao Tian is also curious about the Wanjie battlefield, and the only way to get information about the battlefield is to complete the broken Xianyu!


    Fortunately, Xiao Tian is already the cultivation of the peak Immortal King. It is not difficult to find the fragments of the immortal realm scattered in the deep void. The only trouble is that it is time-consuming.


    After all, the Xianyu area in the chaotic ancient era has been broken into hundreds of pieces. It is difficult to find all the pieces of Xianyu.


    "Find the coffin in Kowloon first!" Xiao Tian pondered for a moment and made a decision in his heart.


    Before the Emperor Huang went to heaven, he sealed up a piece of Xianyu fragment in the Jiulong sarcophagus. Although Xiao Tian was not found to have been sealed in the Jiulong coffin when Xiao Tian was transported into the Jiulong Sarcophagus, the Xianyu fragment is now the only piece that Xiao Tian knows the news about!


    Thinking of this, Xiao Tian didn''t have any hesitation. His body flashed and disappeared into the deep sky


    At the same time, Beidou star region, deep in Beiyuan, is in an ice valley.


    A figure is sitting in the center of the spirit gathering array. There are a lot of source stones around the figure. If someone is here, you can recognize that the figure is not others, but Li Yan, the leader of the thirteen thieves in Beiyuan, who makes countless people scared!


    At the moment, the bandit leader of the thirteen bandits in Beiyuan is surrounded by a large amount of heaven and earth aura, which is like a huge whirlpool, pouring madly into Li Yan''s body!


    A large number of source rocks rapidly disintegrated and turned into the purest aura, which was absorbed and refined by Liyan together with the heaven and earth aura gathered by Juling array!


    The breath of Li Yan became more and more thick. Suddenly, the sound of broken shackles sounded in the air. The breath of Li Yan, who was already the peak of emperor to be, rose rapidly. The terrifying momentum directly destroyed the spirit gathering array. The source rocks piled around also showed numerous cracks under the amazing pressure, and finally exploded into flying crystals Crystal fragments!


    Smoke and dust from the sky, and in the smoke and dust, there is a crisp chain drag sound, a chain of order in the smoke looming, give people a strong oppression!


    A moment later, a hand stretched out from the smoke and dust, and countless chains of order seemed to have found their target, and rushed towards the palm that stretched out in the smoke, and finally disappeared.


    "Hoo..."


    There is a faint wind in the air, the next moment, a shadow from the smoke and dust, disappeared.


    After a while, the smoke and dust dissipated, revealing the spirit gathering array which had been destroyed. However, Li Yan, who had been practicing in the formation, had disappeared. I don''t know where to go


    In blizzard City, Yuan Husheng is gathering the third robber, Muyang, Xu Heng and sun sun, the third and fifth thieves in the city, with a dignified look.


    "Second brother, are you looking for us in a hurry? Is there something wrong?" Muyang, the fifth robber, is an acute son. Seeing yuan Husheng, he even summoned his brothers together. His face was a little dignified and he said in a deep voice.


    He is very clear about yuan Husheng''s character. If there were no major events, Yuan Husheng would never have gathered them here. But now yuan Husheng has made such a decision, which shows that the things they have to face are very difficult!


    "The spies have just reported that there will be an auction in the winter city half a month later," Yuan Husheng looked at the other people and said in a deep voice: "this auction is the emperor''s Scripture, Du Jietian Gong, and a half broken immortal tripod left by Cao Yusheng, the emperor of Dujie Tianzun!"


    "Now that the world has changed greatly, it is not out of the reach of emperor Cheng. A copy of the emperor''s Scripture and a broken celestial instrument are enough for us to cultivate another great emperor."


    Yuan Husheng glanced at all the people and said, "once the elder brother leaves the pass, we will have a great emperor. If we cultivate another emperor, we will be able to sweep across Beiyuan and even march into Zhongzhou."


    "If the emperor''s realm and the incomplete immortal tools fall into the hands of other forces, you can guess what will happen!"Hearing yuan Husheng''s words, several other robbers could not help but appear a bit dignified.


    Before the news of Li Yan''s failure, other forces did not dare to do anything to them!


    If dujietiangong and the incomplete xianding fall into other forces of Beiyuan and create a new emperor, they will not only covet Zhongzhou, but also be in danger in Beiyuan!


    After all, the reputation of the thirteen bandits in Beiyuan is not very good, but in the past, their strength is superior to many forces, which can be safe and sound.


    But if other forces also cultivate the great emperor, their status in Beiyuan will be threatened!


    After all, even if Li Yan made a successful breakthrough, they would have only one emperor. What''s more, now that Li Yan is closing down, they don''t know whether Li Yan has made a successful breakthrough!


    Therefore, no matter what reason they have to rob the emperor from the heaven!


    Only in this way can we have enough insurance!


    "Second brother, it''s a little strange that the time when the ferry robbing Tiangong and the incomplete xianding appeared," Muyang, the fifth robber, was silent for a moment, and then said: "second brother, if you gather us together, I''m afraid that the appearance of the ferry robbery Tiangong and the incomplete xianding may be deceitful and unable to make up your mind, so please come to us for discussion."

 Chapter 2246

    Muyang is very clear about yuan Husheng''s character. If there were only ferry robbery and incomplete celestial tripod, Yuan Husheng would not have any hesitation. He had already sent people to Lindong City, but would he have called them together?


    At this time, Yuan Husheng will call all of them together and tell them about the crossing of jietiangong and the incomplete xianding. It is obvious that Yuan Husheng is aware of the mystery behind this. One can''t make a decision, so he asked them to advise together!


    "The fifth brother is right," Yuan Husheng nodded his head and said solemnly, "the crossing of the heaven and the incomplete xianding were brought out by a branch of the Ye family."


    Hearing yuan Husheng''s words, the other thieves'' faces became more dignified.


    There is only one such force in Beiyuan, that is, the Ye family who is in charge of the immortal sword sect!


    "Ye Yuntian, the old man, thought he would not show up, and asked the branch of Ye''s family to auction Du Jietian Gong and the incomplete xianding. I can''t detect that he was behind the scenes.


    It''s a pity that the old man didn''t know that I had buried three pieces of chess in Winterfell auction house 20 years ago, and I couldn''t escape any move from wintertown auction house! "


    Yuan Husheng glanced over the faces of the other robbers and said in a deep voice: "I can be sure that the crossing the sky Kung Fu and the incomplete xianding are the traps set by Ye Yuntian, who wants to lead us out of Blizzard city!"


    "Second brother, do we still have a choice At this time, the seventh robber Xu Heng suddenly opened his mouth with a bitter smile on his face.


    The expressions of the other thieves are similar to those of Xu Heng. They are not idiots. How can we not see the present situation?


    They have no choice at all now. They have no choice but to go to Lindong city to capture the incomplete xianding and dujietiangong!


    Because there are too many forces that the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan offended. Originally, Li Yan attacked the realm of the great emperor, so that other forces did not dare to act rashly. But now ye Yuntian auctions the dujietiangong and the incomplete xianding, which clearly tells them that even if Li Yan breaks through the realm of Emperor, he still can''t change the dilemma of the thirteen thieves in Beiyuan!


    It is because they have no other choice but to try to take down the dujietiangong and the incomplete xianding.


    After all, if dujietiangong and the incomplete xianding fall into the hands of other forces in Beiyuan, it will undoubtedly be a major blow to the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan!


    "We really don''t have a choice," Yuan Husheng shook his head in a helpless tone.


    Naturally he knew what he was facing, but he was still holding a bit of fluke in his heart.


    Now Xu Heng has made his words clear. Even if he wants to pretend to be stupid, it is impossible for him to comfort himself!


    "Since ye Yuntian of Ye''s family is going to lead us to leave Blizzard City, we are going to leave," said Yuan Husheng and others in a very calm voice.


    "Big brother!"


    Many thieves in the hall said excitedly.


    Before the voices of the crowd fell, a tall figure came in from the door. The figure was not majestic, but it gave people a feeling that it was just Li Yan, the eldest of the thirteen thieves in Beiyuan!


    Li Yan walked in from the door, looked at several people in blizzard City, and said faintly: "Since ye Yuntian wants to lead us out of the city, let''s go out. I hope the immortal sword master will not let me down."


    "Big brother, you broke through?" Yuan Husheng, aware of the slight oppression on Li Yan, couldn''t help feeling excited.


    If Li Yan succeeds in breaking through, they will have a lot more confidence in going to Lindong city to forcibly seize the sky robbing skill and the incomplete celestial tripod. With Li Yan''s cultivation in the realm of the great emperor, they will be able to retreat all over the body!


    "Well," Li Yan nodded, glanced over several people, frowned and said in a deep voice, "where''s old six? He hasn''t come back at such a time? "


    "No one knows where Laoliu is in the end," Yuan Husheng shook his head with a bitter smile, and said helplessly: "if it wasn''t for Laoliu''s life lamp still on, I would have thought he had fallen outside!"


    "Leave him alone!" Hearing this, Li Yan shook his head and said in a deep voice: "third, you go to the imperial pass to bring Lao Ba back. After we have captured the dujietian Gong and the incomplete xianding, we will give it to Lao ba. His talent is the strongest among us, and he is more likely to impact the realm of the great emperor than others."


    "Yes! Big brother Xueyi nodded and said.


    Other people did not say much after hearing the speech, apparently acquiesced in Li Yan''s decision.


    First, they are convinced of Li Yan''s strength.


    Second, as Li Yan said, the eighth thief is the youngest among them. Tang Long is only 38 years old now. Compared with those old monsters who are often 80 or 90 years old or even over 100 years old, Tang long can only be regarded as a teenager!


    But Tang Long''s strength has surpassed many of them. If Tang Long showed all his strength, he could even rank in the top five of the thirteen thieves in Beiyuan!Therefore, they did not have any opinions about the ferry robbery Tiangong and the incomplete xianding to Tang long.


    Because Tang Long is indeed the most suitable candidate, not to mention the fact that all the thirteen bandits in Beiyuan are both prosperous and damaged at the same time, Tang Long''s hope of attacking the realm of the great emperor is indeed greater than them. It is the best choice to cultivate Tang Long first!


    "Eleven, your strength is not good, not suitable to participate in this matter," Li Yan''s eyes fell on Sun Yue, the 11th robber. "You stay in blizzard City, so as not to have any fish and shrimps who don''t have long eyes to make trouble in blizzard city when we are not here!"


    "Yes! Big brother Sun Yue said solemnly.


    He knew how much he had, so he didn''t have any dissatisfaction with Li Yan''s decision. After all, with his strength, if there was a big war at that time, he could only hold back a few others!


    "The second, the fifth and the seventh, you three go to the winter city with me," Li Yan said in a deep voice after hearing Sun Yue''s words.


    "Yes! Big brother Yuan Husheng three people smell speech also have no objection, immediately nodded, correct color way.


    As for Li Yan''s arrangement, the rest of them have no objection. Even yuan Husheng can''t find anything wrong with it!


    Because Li Yan''s arrangement can be said to be the best arrangement at this stage. If we really want to pick a question, the only thing that Yuan Husheng disagrees with is that Li Yan chooses to send the bloody clothes to the imperial pass to bring back the eighth thief Tang Long Belt instead of sending Xu Heng, the seventh most powerful thief, to the imperial pass!

 Chapter 2247

    In Yuan Husheng''s opinion, since Ye Yuntian dared to auction Du Jietian Gong and the incomplete xianding in Lindong City, he would certainly be prepared to take advantage of this opportunity to lead them to Blizzard city.


    In this case, it''s much safer to take the bloody clothes with stronger fighting power to Lindong city than to take Xu Heng to Lindong city!


    But thinking that Li Yan has now stepped into the realm of the great emperor, Yuan Husheng did not say much. With Li Yan''s strength, there is no big gap between him and Xu Heng!


    "Second, you go down and arrange for us to leave for the winter city in three days," Li Yan''s eyes fell on Yuan Husheng and said faintly.


    "Don''t worry, elder brother. I''ll arrange it properly," Yuan Husheng nodded with a calm expression.


    After that, Yuan Husheng left the hall and went to arrange a lot of affairs in the city


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, winter city.


    Li Xie and Xiao xian''er are walking on a busy street in the city. Xiao xian''er looks around from time to time, and occasionally buys some interesting things from the stalls nearby.


    And Li Xie followed Xiao xian''er, holding a lot of things in his hand, which he bought before.


    Looking at Xiao xian''er''s back, Li Xie''s face was not in a hurry. Since he killed the Jinwu sage and completely solved their gratitude and resentment with the eclosion God Dynasty, he took Xiao xian''er around to play. As a result, Xiao xian''er is now out of control. He has to drag him around every place to stop!


    Just like now, after he and Xiao Xianer arrived in the winter city, he was dragged by Xiao xian''er to stroll on the street. Within an hour, he had bought a lot of things!


    "Brother, come here!" At this time, Xiao xian''er''s voice came from the front. Li Xie had a helpless smile and hurried over.


    For Xiao Xianer''s change, Lixie is actually happy to see it become. Although Xiao Xianer was sensible before, she was a little less energetic at her age.


    And Li Xie is also very clear about the cause of all this, but he has no solution.


    Now Xiao xian''er seldom has the vitality that he should have at this age. Li Xie naturally wants to find ways to protect Xiao xian''er carefully.


    "Brother, I want to buy this!"


    Seeing Li Xie coming, Xiao xian''er pointed to a grimace mask and said with a smile.


    "Aren''t you rich?" Shaking his head, some helplessly.


    Xiao xian''er has a lot of source stones on her body. It is enough for her to buy one at these stalls for gold and silver!


    "I want my brother to buy it!" Xiao xian''er pursed his mouth and looked at Li Xie pitifully.


    Li Xie was helpless, but he didn''t say much. He turned to the stall owner.


    When his eyes fell on the owner of the stall, Li Xie was shocked in his heart, but his face was still. He said faintly, "how much is the mask that my sister just saw?"


    "A source stone," the stall owner looked at Li Xie and said enthusiastically, "this ghost mask is not ordinary. It''s a thing left by a saint. I got it after many twists and turns. I just saw that you and I are destined to be together, so I''ll sell you a source stone!"


    After hearing the speech, Lixie did not say much. He took out a source stone and put it on the stall. Then he held the mask in his hand. With his other hand, Xiao xian''er quickly left the stall.


    "Brother, you should have found out? There was something strange about that man just now After Li Xie and Xiao xian''er walked out of a distance, Xiao xian''er pulled Li Xie''s arm, and then reached Li Xie''s ear and whispered.


    "Well," said Li Xie, nodding his head, and his expression was somewhat solemn: "I''m afraid that man''s cultivation has surpassed that of master Fang, but I don''t know why that man appeared in this winter city and hid his accomplishments, pretending to be an ordinary peddler."


    Master Fang mentioned by Li Xie is naturally Fang Tianyu, the immortal elder of Jianzong. You should know that Fang Tianyu is now the Ninth Heaven cultivation of the emperor, and half of his feet have stepped into the realm of the great emperor. You only need to find a chance to make a successful breakthrough!


    The feeling that the stall owner gives Li Xie is more unfathomable than Fang Tianyu. It is likely that it is the existence of the realm of the great emperor!


    A great emperor hid his identity and entered the winter city and dressed himself as a peddler, which undoubtedly made Lixie extremely curious about the origin and purpose of the man.


    "I have the same feeling," Xiao xian''er nodded slightly and said in a low voice, "and I can feel that the man has no malice towards us. Although the ghost mask I want to buy is not as good as the snow flying sword in your hand, it is also a magic weapon of the emperor to be. However, the man sold us a piece of source stone, as if he was deliberately courting us ¡­¡­¡±


    "I can''t figure out the intention of that man for the time being, but I''d better ask elder Yi to help him to have a look at this mask first," said Li Xie, after pondering for a moment.


    For the mysterious stall owner''s intention, he was also a little confused, in this case, he naturally did not dare to give the mask to Xiao Xianer at will.


    Therefore, Lixie plans to ask Yi Qingshan to help him to see if there is something hidden in the mask that he did not find. After confirming that it is not dangerous, he will give it to Xiao Xianer.After all, Yi Qingshan used to be the top of the real immortal, half pedaling into the realm of the Immortal King. Although there is only one projection left now, it should be easy to find out what is hidden in the mask with his eyesight.


    "Well, listen to my brother!" Xiao Xianer nodded gently and said seriously.


    She also knew that the purpose of the mysterious stall owner was not clear, so she had to be careful before that. Therefore, Xiao xian''er had no opinion on Li Xie''s decision.


    After hearing the words, Li Xie no longer said anything more. He led Xiao xian''er to the temporary residence of the immortal sword clan in Lindong city.


    Not long after Lixie and Xiao Xianer left, the figure who sold the ghost mask to Xiao xian''er got up slowly, put away the things in front of him and left the street.


    A moment later, a group of middle-aged men, dressed in blue robes and with astonishing prestige, walked out of the lane and looked at the direction of the immortal sword clan''s temporary residence with a smile on his face.


    "This time, it''s also a part of Xiao Daoyou''s love," the middle-aged man shook his head and said with a smile.


    If Xiao Tian was here, he could recognize that the middle-aged man was not someone else. It was the Taowu elder, Taoxing, who had instructed him to go to that strange space!


    At first, Xiao Tian and Taoxing exchanged the treasures of the Taowu family with Taoxing. Later, Taoxing went to the strange space and successfully broke through to the realm of the great emperor with the help of the immortal material in that strange space.


    In Taowu''s opinion, the way he and Xiao Tian traded to become emperor was that he took advantage of it. Therefore, after breaking through, Taoxing left the strange space and wanted to find a chance to return Xiao Tian a favor.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Tian''s strength is too strong, and he can''t find a chance to return the favor. However, Taoxing can only fight Xiao xian''er and Li Xie!

 Chapter 2248

    In winter city, immortal sword clan temporary residence.


    Xiao Xianer, Li Xie and Fang Tianyu are all around a stone table. On the stone table, a ghost face mask is placed.


    "Master Yi, what''s the result?" Fang Tianyu looked at Yi Qingshan and couldn''t help asking.


    After Li Xie and Xiao xian''er arrived at the immortal sword sect, they told him and ye Yuntian about the ghost mask. Yi Qingshan was also helped by him to find it. Fang Tianyu was really interested in the origin of the mask.


    Therefore, compared with Li Xie and Xiao xian''er, the elder of immortal sword sect seems to be the most urgent one.


    With the sound of Fang Tianyu''s voice, the silent snow dance and Ye Li can''t help but look at Yi Qingshan.


    If there is no hidden means in the mask, the origin of the mysterious emperor that Lixie and Xiao Xianer met will be questionable!


    We should know that for the great emperor, the soldiers of the quasi emperor are also precious things. Even a great emperor may not be able to bring out many soldiers to the emperor.


    If you can send out a quasi emperor soldier, even one that is not inferior to the flying snow sword in Lixie''s hand, either the great emperor is very powerful, like Xiao Tian, he doesn''t care about such a quasi emperor soldier, or


    Li Xie and Xiao xian''er have great cause and effect with the great emperor!


    Whatever the possibility is, it is a good thing for them!


    "There is no backhand left in this, so don''t worry about being plotted," said Fang Tianyu. Yi Qingshan slowly opened his mouth, and his expression on his face was a little strange: "I just wonder who is such a big hand, and even made a piece of Huangdao immortal gold into this ghost face mask. With the help of the great emperor, such a piece of Huangdao immortal gold is enough for him to sacrifice and refine an emperor''s army."


    Although Yi Qingshan pursued and killed the war demons from the fairyland, he got to the nine days and ten places, but he did not know much about the nine days and ten places.


    Different from Xianyu, even if Xianyu is broken, it has more than a few resources. Among them, there are a lot of immortal gold and divine materials to refine the supreme level weapons and magic weapons. However, the nine days and ten places are different. The nine days and ten places are too broken, and the resources are extremely scarce compared with the Xianyu.


    Each kind can refine extremely Dao emperor soldier''s immortal gold divine material is extremely precious!


    The man that Lixie and Xiao Xianer met actually sold a piece of Huangdao immortal gold to Lixie and xiaoxianer at the price of a source stone, which was clearly intentional!


    After all, according to Lixie, the man who sold the ghost mask to him and Xiao Xianer was even on the top of Fang Tianyu. It was impossible for such existence to recognize the immortal gold of emperor Dao!


    "Emperor Dao Xian Jin?"


    Hearing Yi Qingshan''s words, even Li Xie''s face was shocked.


    He was very clear about the value of such a piece of immortal gold that could refine the soldiers of Jidao emperor!


    You should know that the sword that his master left behind in xueyang village was made by Xiao Tian when he went to the central immortal land of Feixian star and got a piece of Sun Essence gold from it!


    The flying snow sword in his hand has always been at the peak, and the level of quasi emperor soldiers can not be upgraded any more, which is limited by its own materials!


    Even if Xiao Tianna and other beings are hard to come up with more immortal gold, it can be seen how precious such a piece of gold is!


    However, such a piece of gold was made into a ghost mask and sold to him and Xiao xian''er at a low price!


    "I don''t know what the elder wants to do..." Li Xie looked at the grimace mask on the stone table and murmured in a low voice.


    He knew very well that even if he wanted to find the man, it was almost impossible for him to return the mask. Since the man had hidden his identity, it was a huge problem for him to find that man. What''s more, after finding the man, he would return the king''s gold which was obviously sold to him and Xiao Xianer at a low price?


    "But that man should have no malice," Yi Qingshan said quietly with a smile. "In fact, for a great emperor level master, the materials that can refine Jidao emperor''s soldiers are precious, but they are not things that can''t be abandoned.


    The great emperor has a long life span, and now because of the completion of the law of heaven and earth, the life span of the great emperor has exceeded ten thousand years. It is not difficult for a great emperor level strong man to find new materials for refining Jidao emperor''s soldiers within ten thousand years.


    Since the man will give the golden emperor Dao, you can take it. Don''t worry too much. "


    Yi Qingshan knows very well how strong Xiao Tian is behind Xiao xian''er and Li Xie. A piece of gold of emperor''s way is nothing to Xiao Tian''s existence. In Yi Qingshan''s opinion, the mysterious emperor who gave the gold to Lixie and xiaoxian''er may also know this, so he will target Xiao xian''er and Li Xie, rather than choose them Choose to give this gold to Xiao Tian!


    "Master said it well, elder martial brother Li, although the gold of Huangdao immortal is extremely precious, it is nothing to the strong person of the great emperor level. Maybe the mysterious emperor once received the favor of master Xiao, but he could not repay master Xiao with his strength. Therefore, he chose to give such a piece of gold to elder martial brother Li and his sister Xianer."Yi Qingshan voice just fell, one side of the snow dance then said with a smile.


    As a disciple of Yi Qingshan, her vision is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Although there is only one projection left in Yi Qingshan, she was a strong man in the realm of half step fairy king before she was alive, even the most outstanding Tianjiao in Xianyu before the completion of the law of heaven and earth!


    As a disciple of such a strong man, the vision and spirit of snow dance naturally surpasses that of its peers in the Big Dipper star region.


    "Well, it''s just that the girl lacks a good weapon, but this mask of grimace is just in time," said Li Xie, without affectation, nodding and smiling.


    He did not think that he could not bear such a favor. Although he was only in the middle of the great sage, he did not think that he could not break through to the realm of the great emperor, or even reach the level of true immortality and higher.


    Therefore, Lixie just hesitated for a moment, and decided to accept the ghost face mask made by Emperor Dao Xianjin. If he could meet the mysterious emperor who gave the mask to them in the future, he would return the present favor.


    "Nannan, the king''s gold will be left to you. How to deal with it will be up to you," Li Xie said with a smile, pushing the ghost mask on the stone table to Xiao xian''er with a smile.


    "Well, thank you, brother!" Hearing Li Xie''s words, Xiao xian''er quickly nodded and said happily.

 Chapter 2249

    For Xiao Xianer, it doesn''t matter whether the ghost mask is Huangdao Xianjin, taijingjin or other divine materials. The most important thing is that the mask is a gift from Lixie to her in a sense!


    So even if the mask was made of the most common material, she would be overjoyed!


    "As for this mask," Xiao xian''er held the mask of grimace, made a gesture on her face, tilted her head and said with a smile, "I just put it on, so I won''t change it."


    Lixie didn''t say anything more when he heard the speech. The ghost mask was just an episode. He didn''t forget the purpose of coming to winter city this time!


    "Mr. Fang, Lord Ye, I don''t know what''s going on with you Li Xie rubbed Xiao xian''er''s head, and immediately looked at Ye Yuntian and Fang Tianyu, with a solemn expression.


    Compared with the mysterious emperor who sent out the golden emperor, Lixie was more concerned about the situation of the thirteen thieves in Beiyuan!


    After all, the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan are related to the task assigned by Xiao Tian!


    "Young Xia Li, don''t worry. The thirteen thieves of Beiyuan, Yuan Husheng, the second, Muyang, and Xu Heng, the seventh, are now living in the city. As long as they leave Lindong City, we can attack them at any time!"


    Ye Yuntian looked at Li Xie and said with a smile.


    "But there''s another problem," said Ye Liancheng, the immortal elder of Jianzong, behind Ye Yuntian, with a dignified look: "this time, Yuan Husheng and others came out too decisively. They almost left Blizzard city after receiving the news of the auction. There may be fraud in this


    Fang Tianyu nodded his head and said in a deep voice: "according to the news from the spies who are lurking in blizzard city in the clan, Li Yan, the first thief, has successfully cleared the pass. However, the Scout is not sure whether Li Yan has successfully broken through to the realm of the great emperor.


    However, since Yuan Husheng and others dare to leave Blizzard city easily, Li Yan may have stepped into the realm of the great emperor. If we attack yuan Husheng and others, we will have to guard against Li Yan''s sudden appearance! "


    Fang Tianyu''s expression is a little dignified, but it''s not his fault. After all, they all know how terrible a strong man in the realm of the great emperor is.


    Before the completion of the law of heaven and earth, the strong man of emperor level always stood at the top of the starry sky, overlooking the existence of thousands of families. Even though the law of heaven and earth has been supplemented a lot, and the heaven and earth can accommodate a large number of strong emperor level players, the emperor level is still the most top combat power in today''s starry sky!


    On the other hand, the great power of the north can completely dominate the earth!


    "The realm of the great emperor?" Li Xie''s eyes coagulated and murmured.


    Li Xie didn''t have any accident that Li Yan might break through the realm of the great emperor. After all, the bandit leader of the thirteen bandits in Beiyuan was the cultivation of emperor Zhun''s qichongtian. After the completion of the law of heaven and earth, his strength improved by leaps and bounds.


    As a matter of fact, it is very easy for people to accept the old quasi emperor in the starry sky, no matter who suddenly steps into the realm of the great emperor. Therefore, after hearing that Li Yan may have broken through the realm of the great emperor, there is no surprise on Li Yan''s face.


    "If Li Yan really breaks through, then we''ll have to make a quick decision then," said Li Xie, pondering for a moment.


    In Lixie''s opinion, since Li Yan didn''t appear, it means that they still have a chance to attack. As long as they get rid of Yuan Husheng and others before Li Yan arrives, they can find a way to deal with Li Yan!


    "What I''m worried about now is that Li Yan is also lurking in Lindong city. In this way, if Du Jietian Gong and the incomplete xianding fall into Li Yan''s hands, we will be very passive."


    Ye Li can''t help but open his mouth and seems to be worried.


    Although dujietiangong and the incomplete xianding are just baits from Lixie, the combination of these two things may not be able to recreate a great emperor. If Li Yan gets those two things, the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan will become more difficult to deal with!


    "Master, if you do, can you stop Li Yan?" Snow dance looks at Yi Qingshan and asks in a low voice.


    If it was Yi Qingshan in its heyday, snow dance would not ask such a question. After all, Yi Qingshan was a half step fairy king with great strength, and there was no big difference between a strong emperor and a mole ant in front of him!


    However, the present Yi Qingshan is just a projection. No one knows how much strength it can play. If it is really against the last emperor, snow dance is not sure whether the current Yi Qingshan can cope with it.


    "It''s not difficult to stop his words," Yi Qingshan said with a smile.


    Although he has only one projection left, he is, after all, once half pedaled into the realm of fairy king. The means he has mastered is far from what a strong man in the realm of the great emperor can guess!


    What''s more, the laws of heaven and earth at that time were incomplete, and even in the realm of immortals, they could only break through to the realm of true immortals, and the accomplishments of many old real immortals were slowly regressing.


    In that case, he was able to break through against the sky, born on the road that had been cut off, and then step half step, half foot into the realm of fairy king. Even if it was not for the sudden appearance of the war demon, he would not have been able to re open up a new road in the era when there was no fairy king!To be able to become a half step fairy king in that situation, Yi Qingshan''s strength and talent can be imagined naturally. Therefore, even if there is only one projection left, Yi Qingshan is still sure to stop an expert in the realm of great emperor easily!


    "But this should be the trial that Xiao Daoyou gave to the two children. If I intervene, it may be inappropriate," Yi Qingshan continued, with a faint smile in his eyes, before Li Xie and other people''s faces appeared happy.


    Although he was sure that he could easily stop Li Yan, he did not intend to attack, because this was the test that Xiao Tian gave to Li Xie and Xiao xian''er. Immortal sword school and others intervened because they did not have enough power to overturn the chessboard. Therefore, even if the immortal sword sect''s people did, Xiao Tian would not care.


    But he is different. Even if there is only one projection left, his power is not what the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan can deal with. If he does it, in a sense, it will be the same as Xiao Tian himself!


    The only difference between the two is that if Xiao Tian did it himself, the thirteen thieves in Beiyuan would be solved more quickly!

 Chapter 2250

    Because of this, Yi Qingshan didn''t give snow dance a chance to ask him to do it, and he showed his attitude directly!


    Hearing Yi Qingshan''s words, snow dance was disappointed, but did not say much.


    As for Li Xie and Xiao xian''er, they did not speak. This was their trial. It was a good thing that Yi Qingshan was willing to help them. If Yi Qingshan was not willing to do so, they could not force them.


    "Master Yi doesn''t want to do it, but I don''t want to ask for it, but I still have one thing to ask for," Li Xie pondered for a moment, and said respectfully to Yi Qingshan.


    "Do you want me to help you cut down the dujietiangong and the incomplete xianding?" Yi Qingshan took a deep look at Li Xie and said with a smile.


    Li Xie''s mind is not difficult to guess, even ye Yuntian and others can easily guess Li Xie''s mind, let alone him?


    "Well," Li Xie nodded, with a calm look.


    Although it is not very important for him, neither the ferry robbing heaven skill nor the incomplete immortal tripod is very important. Compared with the jiuzhuan immortal body he practiced, the incomplete immortal tripod has no good choice but to recast it into a weapon suitable for him.


    Therefore, Lixie didn''t care too much about crossing the sky and the incomplete immortal tripod, otherwise he would not take it out as bait!


    But although Lixie didn''t care about crossing the sky and the incomplete immortal tripod, if these two things fell into the hands of the thirteen thieves in Beiyuan, especially in the hands of the thirteen thieves in Beiyuan, who are now likely to have the great emperor, they are undoubtedly digging holes for themselves!


    After all, dujietian Gong and the incomplete xianding are capable of producing a strong one at the level of emperor long ago. If the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan were allowed to have another emperor level strongman, it would be more difficult for him to complete the task assigned by Xiao Tian!


    After all, there is a gap between the emperor Zhun and the great emperor. Even if Li Xie''s talent is amazing, he can''t say that he can attack the emperor level strongmen with the body of Zhun emperor. If the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan have two great emperors, then he and Xiao Xianer want to complete the task assigned by Xiao Tian, I''m afraid they will have to wait for them to break through the realm of the great emperor!


    "Yes," Yi Qingshan nodded and said faintly, "I will secretly protect Du Jie Tian Gong and the incomplete xianding for you, so as not to let those two things fall into the hands of the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan. However, if other forces get those two things, I will not do so."


    "As long as those two things don''t fall into the hands of the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan," said Li Xie, nodding solemnly and laughing.


    If other forces get the dujietian Gong and the incomplete xianding, Lixie doesn''t care. There is a ban left by Cao Yusheng in the dujietian Gong. Only one person can understand the content. It''s that Lixie doesn''t worry that the forces who get it will leak the imperial Scripture!


    As for the incomplete xianding, it''s just a remnant tool. Although it''s possible to create a strong one at the level of emperor with the help of crossing the sky, its real value is not too high.


    As long as these two things don''t fall into the hands of the thirteen thieves in Beiyuan, they will make it more difficult for him to complete the task assigned by Xiao Tian. Li Xie will not care who these two things fall into.


    "Now we''ll wait for tomorrow''s auction." with the guarantee, after confirming that the thirteen robbers of Beiyuan couldn''t get the dujietiangong and the incomplete xianding, Lixie could not help but relax a lot. Chong xiaoxian''er and others said with a smile: "there may be a big war tomorrow. You''d better take a rest earlier, gather your strength and wait for tomorrow''s battle."


    Xiao Xianer, Ye Li, Xuewu and others nodded their heads and left one after another to prepare for the battle tomorrow


    At the same time, in a valley outside Lindong City, Taoxing, a big elder of Taowu family, who sold Huangdao Xianjin to Lixie and Xiao Xianer at a price close to giving away, appeared in the valley with a faint smile on his face.


    "Come out, everyone is the cultivation of emperor level, you can''t hide my perception," Taoxing looked at the deep valley and said calmly.


    "Who are you?" Taoxing voice did not fall, out of the valley out of a shadow, not Li Yan but who?


    Looking at Taoxing suspended in the valley, Li Yan''s expression is somewhat dignified. Since he left Blizzard City, he has been aware that someone is spying on himself, but he can''t detect the existence of that person. Now Taoxing suddenly appears and feels the terror emanating from Taoxing. Naturally, Li Yan regards Taoxing as the one who secretly spies on him!


    "Feixianxing Kunlun adherents, Taowu big elder, Taoxing," Taoxing looked at Li Yan with a calm expression.


    "Friar of feixianxing?"


    Li Yan frowned and said in a deep voice, "I have not provoked you, have you?"


    After learning about Taoxing''s identity, Li Yan is also a bit depressed. Although he once set foot on feixianxing, he only stayed on that planet for a few days and then left. He did not provoke anyone at all. Now, a strong man from Kunlun family, who was born in feixianxing, came here thousands of miles to find him trouble, which also made Li Yan a little confused.


    "Of course you didn''t offend me," Taoxing nodded gently, with a calm expression.He broke through earlier than Li Yan, and as a big elder of the Taowu family, he had resources that Li Yan could not match. Therefore, if he really joined hands, Li Yan would not be his opponent at all, so Taoxing did not worry about what storm Li Yan would turn in his hands!


    "Why are you blocking me here


    Hearing Taoxing''s words, Li Yan''s face became more ugly. If it wasn''t for the breath of Taoxing that made him feel threatened, knowing that he might not be Taoxing''s opponent, Li Yan would have directly suppressed Taoxing!


    As the leader of the thirteen bandits in Beiyuan, Li Yan was not a soft hearted person. He could hold back his anger because he realized that Taoxing might be superior to him!


    "Master Xiao is kind to me," said Tao Xing, looking at Li Yan.


    He also spent a lot of time in Beiyuan, and naturally heard a lot of news, knowing that Xiao Tian regarded the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan as the test objects of Lixie and Xiao Xianer.


    In the process of the previous trial, immortal sword school had helped Li Xie and Xiao xian''er many times, but Xiao Tian didn''t say anything, which also let Taoxing know that Xiao Tian didn''t mind someone helping Lixie and xiaoxian''er!


    However, Taoxing also has a sense of propriety. Although he intends to help Lixie and Xiao Xianer, he doesn''t do anything to others. He just chooses to block the biggest variable, that is, Li Yan, whose strength has reached the level of emperor!

 Chapter 2251

    Hearing Taoxing''s words, Li Yan''s face changed slightly. He could realize that Taoxing''s strength was still above him. Before that, he only thought that there might be some misunderstanding between himself and Taoxing and wanted to find a way to resolve it.


    But now heard Taoxing say Xiao Tian''s name, he is to understand that this battle is inevitable!


    "Well, since I became emperor, I haven''t dealt with a strong man of the same level. It''s just today that I''ll practice with you!" Li Yan has a calm face and a cold voice.


    He is very clear, as long as Taoxing does not give way, he has no other choice but to defeat Taoxing!


    "Even if you stop me, those two kids are not the opponents of my second brother, fifth brother and seventh brother!" Thinking of the strength of Yuan Husheng and Muyang Xuheng, Li Yan felt a little relaxed.


    Yuan Husheng''s accomplishments are only a little worse than before. With the help of the details of the thirteen bandits in Beiyuan, Yuan Husheng successfully attacked the realm of the great emperor. Although yuan Husheng did not have so many resources to support, it was not difficult to break through to the eight or even the Ninth Heaven of the quasi emperor with his talent.


    Muyang, the fifth robber, is a rare yuan spirit body. The reason why it ranks the fifth is because of his age, which makes his strength weaker than yuan Husheng and others!


    As for Xu Heng, the seventh robber, although he is the weakest, he has received a incomplete inheritance left by the great emperor, and the means he has mastered is also beyond ordinary people''s ability to deal with!


    In Li Yan''s opinion, it is not difficult for the three to work together to deal with Lixie and Xiao Xianer!


    Even if the immortal swordsman intervened, Yuan Husheng still had a quasi imperial forbidden instrument in his hand. With that quasi emperor forbidden instrument, there was no problem for yuan Husheng to withdraw from the whole body!


    So Li Yan soon relaxed and looked at Taoxing with a look of war in his eyes.


    Since the breakthrough, he has not yet played with the strong in the realm of the great emperor. He also wants to know what level of strength he has reached now!


    "Those things have nothing to do with me," said Tao Xing, with a calm look and a light way: "I just want to stop you. As for other things, it has nothing to do with me."


    Taoxing knows very well that, with his strength in the realm of the great emperor, if he helps Xiao xian''er and Li Xie to deal with the other people of the thirteen bandits in Beiyuan, he will be suppressed by Xiao Tian before he does it!


    Therefore, Taoxing just appeared here and stopped Li Yan from intervening in the battle of emperor level. However, for the rest of the people, Taoxing would not do it, unless someone from the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan broke through the realm of the great emperor like Li Yan!


    "Let''s have a fight then!" After hearing the speech, Li Yan did not say much. He directly offered a jade ruler, and a large number of chains of order God surrounded him. The empty space around him vibrated, and a series of space cracks appeared out of thin air, releasing a fierce suction!


    "Foreign war!" Taoxing see this scene, a scratch, a space cracks appear, Taoxing no hesitation, directly into the space cracks.


    Without any hesitation, Li Yan also tore up the space and entered the foreign countries.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the winter city, Lixie and others are still staying in the temporary residence of immortal sword clan, waiting for the end of the auction.


    Only Ye Yuntian, the immortal sword clan leader, and ye Liancheng, the elder of Taishang, went to the auction, while Fang Tianyu was a temporary resident, ready to sell at any time.


    "Count the time. Should the auction be over?" Ye Li looked at the sky and whispered.


    "Now it''s time to auction Du Jie Tian Gong and that half of the incomplete immortal tripod," Fang Tianyu nodded and said in a deep voice, "we should have made preparations early. When the Lord sends the news back, we should start immediately, in case of any accident!"


    Now the whereabouts of Li Yan, the leader of the thirteen bandits in Beiyuan, is unknown. Fang Tianyu is also worried that Li Yan''s sudden appearance will destroy their plans. Therefore, he does not dare to delay too much. He can only fight yuan Husheng and others as soon as possible to see if they can be suppressed as soon as possible!


    Hearing Fang Tianyu''s words, Lixie and Xiao Xianer Xuewu all nodded with solemn expression.


    They have known for a long time that their opponents are yuan Husheng, the second most powerful robber among the thirteen bandits in Beiyuan, Muyang, the fifth robber with Yuan spirit body, and Xu Heng, who is suspected to have been passed on by the mysterious emperor.


    In the face of this existence, even they have to be careful to avoid any accidents.


    "The auction is over!" At this time, Ye Li and Fang Tianyu''s jade pendant suddenly lit up. Seeing this scene, Fang Tianyu and Ye Li almost simultaneously uttered their voices.


    This jade pendant is the communication jade symbol of immortal sword sect. Although it can not transmit too much information, it is not difficult to transmit simple information as it is now.


    Li Xie and others looked shocked. Without any hesitation, they went directly to the temporary residence, intending to kill yuan Husheng and others outside the city.


    They can''t do anything in this wintering City, because this is the rule of wintering city. Even the strong man of jiuchongtian, the emperor to be, must abide by the rules of wintering city!


    Because it is the three peak quasi emperors who sit in Lindong city. Now that the laws of heaven and earth are complete, the three peak quasi emperors may have stepped into the realm of great emperors. Therefore, even the immortal great elder of Jianzong, such as Fang Tianyu, dare not violate the rules of Lindong city!"They''re going west!" As soon as several people left the temporary residence of immortal sword sect, the token on Ye Li''s waist lit up again. The young master of immortal sword sect said in a hurry.


    Lixie and others quickly rushed to the west, and soon, the west gate of winter city appeared in their sight.


    Xiao xian''er, with amazing strength, saw yuan Husheng, the second robber, who was driving out of the city!


    "Brother, I''m going to stop that big fool!" Seeing yuan Husheng, Xiao xian''er immediately turned his head and said to Li Xie.


    "Be careful," Li Xie nodded in a deep voice.


    He didn''t worry about Xiao xian''er''s safety. Although Xiao xian''er, like him, was a great sage, and Xiao xian''er was only in the early stage of the great sage, but Lixie knew that Xiao xian''er''s strength was terrible!


    Even if Xiao xian''er''s strength is not certain, even if her opponent''s strength is not certain.


    Xiao xian''er now has a ghost mask made of Huangdao Xianjin. Although the mask doesn''t have many functions, it can play a great role even if it is used to hit people with the hardness of Huangdao Xianjin!


    "Don''t worry, brother. The girl is very strong!" Hearing Li Xie''s words, Xiao xian''er smiles sweetly at Li Xie and rushes directly towards yuan Husheng!

 Chapter 2252

    Seeing Xiao xian''er rushing towards yuan Husheng, Li Xie takes a deep breath and looks at Muyang, the fifth thief behind yuan Husheng. According to the information of immortal sword sect, Muyang is the spirit body of Yuan Dynasty. Although this constitution is not comparable to the holy body he once possessed, it is also one of the top constitutions. For those who have this special constitution, Lixie is also very interested in it!


    "I''ll give it to me!" Lixie turned his head and said to the snow dance and Ye Li. At the foot, the whole person snatched out dozens of Zhang in an instant, and quickly approached the fifth robber Muyang.


    Snow dance and Ye Li look at each other without saying much. They start their body method and chase Xu Heng, the seventh thief.


    They are very clear about the strength of Lixie and Xiao Xianer. Even if they can''t solve yuan Husheng and Muyang, it''s not difficult to remain invincible. Even if the war situation is in a stalemate, they can support Xu Heng as soon as possible!


    "Younger martial sister, you attack the left side, I am responsible for the right side!" Snow dance and Ye Li are still on the way, Ye Li has made arrangements.


    Snow dance gently nods, then two people one left and one right toward Xu Heng encircle in the past!


    Outside the winter city, Yuan Husheng said goodbye to Xiao xian''er and blocked his way. Xiao xian''er looked at Yuan Husheng in front of him. Without any hesitation, he directly set up a big array to cover her and Yuan Husheng!


    "Damn it! How can this little girl be so strong? " Seeing Xiao xian''er''s method of waving his hand into an array, Yuan Husheng''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    He knew Xiao xian''er, but Xiao xian''er rarely used it all the time. Even if he did, it was always in the places where people rarely went. Therefore, in the intelligence he got, he never mentioned Xiao xian''er''s strength.


    Therefore, Yuan Husheng can only guess the general strength of Xiao xian''er, but he is not clear about the strength of the little girl who has been following Li Xie.


    Now Xiao xian''er waves his hand into the array, and shows the early cultivation of Da Sheng, which really shocked yuan Husheng!


    "That genius deserves to be valued However, although yuan Husheng was shocked in his heart, he soon returned to his senses. Looking at Xiao xian''er, he couldn''t help feeling.


    Although yuan Husheng didn''t expect that Xiao Xianer had such a strong strength, it was not too unexpected. After all, Xiao xian''er is a genius valued by Xiao Tianna and other beings. Even if Xiao Xianer has such strong strength, it is not surprising!


    The reason why he was shocked before was that he suddenly saw Xiao xian''er show amazing strength and subconscious reaction.


    "Well, I''ll play with you!" Yuan Husheng''s eyes never far away from Muyang and Xu Heng, with a smile passing through his eyes.


    He is very clear about the strength of Muyang and Xu Heng. Although they may not be able to defeat Li Xie and the immortal sword clan''s two talents, it is not difficult to hold them back.


    They didn''t need to defeat Lixie and others at all. They only needed to wait until Li Yan came to support them. Therefore, although they were stopped by Xiao Xianer and others, Yuan Husheng''s face did not show any anxiety.


    In the winter city, ye Yun Tian Fang Tian Yu and ye Liancheng stand on the city wall, looking out of the city from a distance, with a dignified look.


    The three of them gathered here just to guard against possible Li Yan. Once Li Yan appeared, they would jointly launch an attack on Li Yan. With their strength, even if they could not defeat Li Yan, they could make Li Yan temporarily unable to help other people!


    As long as Li Xie and others can defeat their opponents as soon as possible, they can attack Li Yan together. Even if Li Yan''s strength is stronger, it may not be able to support for long under their joint attack!


    "It''s a pity that senior Yi is not willing to do so. Otherwise, we don''t have to worry about it," Ye Yuntian said, looking at the scene outside the city.


    Yi Qingshan used to be a strong man at the level of half step fairy king. Even if there is only one shadow left, the means mastered by Yi Qingshan is not what ordinary great emperors can deal with. If Yi Qingshan is willing to stop Li Yan, they don''t need to put Li Yan here suddenly.


    "Master Yi may have his own considerations," Ye Liancheng, the immortal sword master, thought for a moment, and then said, "after all, it''s master Xiao''s task to deal with the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan. It''s not appropriate for us to intervene in the task. If Master Yi does it, maybe it will arouse the resentment of master Xiao."


    "It''s better to see the fight of the younger generation first," Fang Tianyu suddenly opened his mouth and laughed at several people.


    Ye Yuntian and ye Liancheng no longer say anything when they hear the speech. They look out of the city, and their eyes become serious.


    In addition to guarding against Li Yan who might suddenly appear, they are also responsible for rescuing Lixie and others. If Lixie and others are in danger, their father can help as soon as possible.


    Outside the winter city, Lixie looks at Muyang, the fifth thief in front of him, and his eyes are full of fighting spirit.


    Because the breath of the fifth robber is the peak saint, and Lixie is only the middle stage of the great sage. Muyang has yuan spirit body, but Lixie has cut off his own holy body. Against such an opponent, he can undoubtedly accumulate enough amazing!"The disciple of emperor Xiao?" Muyang looked at Lixie with sharp eyes. In his hands, a small folding knife kept flying, like a butterfly wearing flowers, bringing up Taoist silvery light.


    "Well, I''ll help the Xiao emperor test your appearance!" Muyang suddenly throws out the folding knife in his hand. At the next moment, Muyang''s figure disappears in place, and seems to be integrated with heaven and earth!


    Li Xie''s eyes were fixed. He once heard Xiao Tian say that the yuan spirit body, the holy body and the congenital Daotai body are all the same constitution with the Xianyu road engraved. In a sense, these four constitutions can even be said to be of the same level!


    It is only different from the holy body and the congenital Daotai fetus. In the case of great changes in the heaven and earth and the broken celestial realm, the yuan spirit body can not play a more powerful role than the holy body and the congenital Dao fetus, and it is directly reduced to an auxiliary constitution.


    But now the law between heaven and earth has been supplemented a lot. Xiao Tian even broke through the peak of the true immortal in nine days and ten places. In this case, the power of Yuan spirit body has been greatly enhanced!


    Therefore, in the face of Muyang, Lixie did not dare to have any carelessness. He turned his body to the extreme, and at the same time spread out his divine consciousness and monitored the movement around him.


    "Ding..."


    In the air, there is a sound of weapon collision. The flying snow sword in Lixie''s hand and the small folding knife thrown out by Muyang collide together, and a group of gorgeous sparks explode.


    At the same time, the harsh wind sounded in Li Xie''s ear. Li Xie was awe inspiring, without any hesitation. At his feet, he swept towards the side

 Chapter 2253

    A group of silver light exploded in the position before Li Xie, and the silver light blade scattered, making cracks in the snow.


    Li Xie''s figure appears not far away, the sleeve is torn by silver light a crack, looks a bit embarrassed.


    "Damn it, I can''t believe that after the completion of the law of heaven and earth, the yuan spirit body can play such a strong power!" Lixie held the snow sword in his hand, and his expression was somewhat dignified.


    He didn''t feel the existence of Muyang at all. It was like that Muyang was completely integrated with the aura of heaven and earth around him, and he could not detect any clue at all!


    And if you can''t attack Muyang, even if he is strong, he can only be consumed by Muyang!


    For the strange ability of yuan Lingti, Lixie is also unheard of. After all, before the six way reincarnation fairy King fed nine days and ten places with the remnant body, the yuan spirit body had been reduced to an auxiliary body, and its glory had long been gone.


    However, the law of heaven and earth has been improved a lot, and the power of Yuan spirit body has soared rapidly. At the same time, because of the embarrassing position of Yuan spirit body before, many people do not understand yuan spirit body at all, and these people include Li Xie!


    "We have to find a way to get him out of here!"


    Looking at the silver blade flying around, Lixie thought to himself.


    Although those silver light blades can''t do him any harm, if he always defends, there will always be mistakes. Once he has a color on his body, it will be more difficult to deal with Muyang!


    "It seems that Muyang is not the body method to be used," said Lixie, holding the flying snow sword in his hand, and looked around warily. He did not find any clue. It was as if Muyang was completely integrated with the surrounding heaven and earth!


    "In that case I''ll just freeze it all around to see where you''re hiding! "


    Li Xie''s eyes flashed and a decision was made in his heart.


    The body of the flying snow sword trembles slightly, and the fierce evil looks solemn. Looking at the silver light blade flying around, you can''t see any expression on your face.


    Suddenly, the shadow of a three leaf green lotus emerged from behind Li Xie. The three lotus leaves held up the heaven and earth, and there was a hazy flow of light on it.


    "Chaos planting green lotus?"


    In the air came Muyang''s slightly surprised voice: "if my intelligence is not wrong, you should completely cut off the holy body and the holy body vision. Why can you display this chaotic green lotus vision?"


    "Because it''s not a vision at all," said Li Xie with a calm expression, but the snow flying sword in his hand trembled slightly. His divine sense was all around him, and he was always on guard against Muyang.


    "I don''t know what it is, but as long as you can''t use it!" The sound of Muyang rings again, and the silver light blades around it seem to have been summoned by some kind of call, and they quickly cut towards the evil. The silver light streaks across the space, tearing up the space, and a large number of space cracks appear, which looks extremely frightening.


    Lixie''s face did not change. There were countless frost on the snow sword in his hand. At the next moment, the sword waved, and four thick ice walls rose from the ground to protect Lixie.


    All over the sky, the silver light hit the ice wall, making a crisp crash sound, the ice crumbs scattered, like a frost rain.


    In the ice wall, there is a hazy flow of light, faintly can see three lotus slowly blooming.


    "Is that kid''s breath growing?"


    The figure of Muyang appears outside the ice wall, and his eyes become a little dignified.


    He could detect that the evil spirit in the ice wall was increasing rapidly. Just a few breaths, the breath of the evil spirit had reached the level of the supreme sage, and was still climbing up at a very fast speed!


    "The secret of improving strength?" Muyang frowned, waved his right hand, a large amount of silver emerged out of thin air, and cut towards the ice wall.


    Even if Li Xie really used the secret skill to enhance the strength, the cost of that kind of secret skill was not small. If it was interrupted in the middle of the way, its backfire was even more amazing.


    Muyang at the moment, just don''t want to give Li Xie any chance to improve his strength!


    The silver light bumped on the ice wall, except for cutting several cracks on the ice wall, it did not have any effect on the ice wall, let alone the evil spirits in the ice wall at the moment!


    "Damn it, the ice wall under the boy''s cloth has become harder because of its strength!" Muyang looks dignified, without any hesitation, disappears directly and completely hides in the aura of heaven and earth around.


    This is the characteristic of Yuan spirit body. It can be perfectly integrated with the spirit of heaven and earth. Unless we annihilate the spirit of heaven and earth nearby, otherwise, we can''t find his real body!


    With this means, even if Lixie''s strength is improved any more, he will be invincible for a long time, and there is no need to worry about what accidents will happen!


    "If the boy didn''t cut off the holy body, maybe I would feel a little tricky, but now..."


    Muyang''s laughter comes out from the air, with an unabashed mockery.


    The terrible Qi and blood power of the holy body and the overlord body are enough to block the space. The yuan spirit body is also very passive in front of these two constitutions, because even if he is integrated into the aura of heaven and earth, he will be shocked by the tremendous power of Qi and blood of holy body and Overlord body!But Li Xie cut the holy body by himself, which is undoubtedly the biggest weapon to deal with him. How unhappy is Muyang?


    "Even if there is no holy body, it''s easy to cut you," said Li Xie''s calm voice from the ice wall. At the next moment, countless cracks appeared on the ice wall, and all sides of the ice wall were broken at the same time.


    Lixie walked out of the smoke and dust, the snow sword in his hand was full of blue light, and Lixie''s cultivation at this moment was the peak emperor to be!


    "What''s the secret?" In the winter city, ye Yuntian and others all looked at each other.


    Li Xie''s secret arts were so amazing that they were promoted from the middle of the great sage to the peak of emperor Zhun in a short time. This kind of secret arts is the biggest reliance of the Jedi to turn the tables!


    Muyang, hidden in the aura of heaven and earth, can''t help asking this question.


    Even if he is a yuan spirit body, he can use the power of heaven and earth around him in a short time, but he can''t be promoted from the middle of the great sage to the peak quasi emperor in such a short time as Li Xie!


    "Three flowers borrow the way," Li Xie looked calm. The snow flying sword trembled gently in Lixie''s hands, as if cheering.


    Because of the reason that Lixie''s cultivation reached the peak of quasi emperor, the seal left by Xiao Tian was temporarily untied, so that it can play the power that a peak quasi emperor soldier should have!


    "Floating snow," Li Xie''s eyes swept around, did not find the shadow of Muyang, immediately took a deep breath, tone calm way.


    The snow, as if it were a cold snow, was falling in the sky!

 Chapter 2254

    "What a terrible secret!"


    Aware of the sharp increase of Li Xie''s breath, Muyang''s face became extremely dignified, deep voice.


    Now the strength of Lixie is totally different from that before. If it is really fight, Muyang even feels that the former Lixie can''t support a move in the present Lixie''s hands!


    The result of all this is the three slowly blooming three colored lotus flowers on Lixie''s head!


    Hearing Muyang''s words, Li Xie''s face had a little more faint smile.


    The secret skill of the three flowers borrowing the way was realized by himself. When he was on the land of Beiyuan, he fell into the state of epiphany. In addition to cutting off his own holy body, he understood the rudiment of the secret skill of three flowers borrowing the way.


    The so-called "three flowers borrowing from Tao" are the fruits of Tao in the future. These three lotus flowers correspond to the essence, Qi and spirit respectively. They borrow the future Tao fruit with the supreme magic method. Li Xie is even confident that even his master can hardly create such a secret method!


    Because Sanhua''s enlightenment is an all-round improvement, and because it is the result of borrowing from the future, its side effects can be ignored. The only drawback is that Sanhua can not last for a long time. With his current cultivation, he can only maintain a fragrance of Sanhua''s secret art.


    And because the power of this secret art is too amazing, he, the creator, can only cast it twice a day at most. Any more, he will be bitten back, with serious injury and fall!


    The snow flying sword in his hand is like a thousand year old cold iron. The sword wind howls and brings a storm of snow and covers the sun.


    At the same time, Lixie''s expression is cold, and a strong chill comes from him. Taking him as the center, an ice blue light shield spreads around. Where the ice blue light shield passes, a lot of ice and frost appear in the void, just like a field of ice and snow!


    Muyang''s figure appears in the void, with a little hard to hide the horror on his face.


    By means of this method, he once played with the existence of some accomplishments higher than his own.


    But now Li Xie broke his method, and still used the most simple and crude way, which made Muyang not surprised!


    "My brother has finally completed this secret skill," Xiao xian''er, who is fighting with Yuan Husheng, smiles a little more when she sees this scene.


    She knew Li Xie''s secret skill of three flowers borrowing from the way, and he also made a lot of efforts in it. But before that, although Lixie could perform the three flower borrowing secret skill, its power was extremely unstable. Now, after Li Xie performed this secret skill, her strength doubled, but her breath was still stable. This shows that Lixie has completely completed this secret skill, and can That''s enough to work!


    Yuan Husheng also saw this scene. The think-tank of the thirteen thieves in Beiyuan also became very heavy. Originally, in Yuan Husheng''s imagination, Muyang, relying on yuan Lingti, even if he could not defeat Lixie, could make Lixie tired to deal with it, and it was impossible for him to fall into the inferior position.


    But now Muyang has been forced out of the body, and the advantages of Yuan spirit body can''t be exerted at all. In this case, it''s very difficult for Muyang to persist under Li Xie for long!


    After biting his teeth, Yuan Husheng directly pulled out a strange shaped bone stick from behind. It was the quasi emperor''s forbidden device used by Lixie and others to kill Lingtian, the ninth robber!


    Yuan Husheng had a solemn look, and his spiritual power was surging wildly. The strange bone stick in his hand was covered with pale light. In the eyes of the skeleton at the top of the bone stick, there were two groups of bloody flames beating constantly, exerting great pressure on people.


    "Last time I was not prepared, I was successfully sacrificed by you. Now I will not give you such an opportunity..." Xiao xian''er looked at the bone stick in Yuan Husheng''s hand, but with a serious expression on her young face, she said to Yuan Husheng.


    Before the words fell, a mask of grimace that seemed to smile or cry appeared in Xiao xian''er''s hands. Chains of order were shot out of the mask and nailed directly on the strange bone stick!


    The skeleton on the top of the bone stick gave out a shrill howl. The two flames beating in the hollow pupil of the skeleton were extinguished instantly. Then the pale light on the bone staff quickly disappeared. Yuan Husheng held the powerful quasi imperial forbidden device in his hand, but it seemed to be a common ornament on the road.


    "The seal technique that my elder brother taught me is really good, but it''s a pity that it can only be performed with the help of quasi emperor soldiers and even Jidao emperor soldiers," Xiao xian''er said with a smile on her face when she saw this scene.


    The seal skill she just performed is a secret skill called "sealing the yuan and locking the soul" taught by Xiao Tian. It can not only be used to block the accomplishments of friars, but also has a strong effect on all kinds of forbidden weapons and holy weapons.


    It''s just that the conditions for launching this secret skill are also somewhat harsh. We must have opinions about the quasi emperor soldiers or the extremely Dao emperor soldiers, or even the higher-level immortal weapons as the medium of casting skills!


    Xiao xian''er''s ghost mask is made of the gold of emperor Daoxian, although it has not reached the level of Jidao emperor soldier for the time being because of the lack of the seal of Tao rune.


    But after all, the ghost face mask is made of such precious material as Huangdao Xianjin, so even if there is no seal of the road rune, the ghost face mask will reach the level of the quasi emperor soldiers, and even among the quasi emperor soldiers, the rank of the ghost face mask will not be low!Seeing that the forbidden utensils in his hand were blocked, Yuan Husheng''s face became very ugly. He put away the strange bone stick, and then rushed directly to Xiao xian''er!


    Seeing yuan Husheng rush towards him, Xiao xian''er doesn''t see any confusion on her face. She puts away the mask of grimace, and then a pair of white hands lift up and directly tears the space in front of her body.


    Without any hesitation, Xiao xian''er directly stepped into the space crack and disappeared.


    "Run away?" When Yuan Husheng saw this scene, his expression became a little strange. In his perception, Xiao Xianer has disappeared. You should know that the scope of his perception can be very large. If you exert all your strength, his perception can completely cover the whole winter city!


    But now Xiao xian''er disappeared in his perception, which undoubtedly surprised him a little!


    He didn''t think Xiao Xianer could hide his perception, because even after Li Yan broke through the realm of the great emperor, he could also vaguely perceive Li Yan''s position under the condition that Li Yan deliberately restrained his starting and resting.


    Although Xiao xian''er''s strength is unfathomable, he can''t be a great emperor like Li Yan. Therefore, Yuan Husheng doesn''t think Xiao Xianer can avoid his perception!


    In this case, there is only one possibility that Xiao Xianer disappears from his perception, that is, Xiao Xianer has left the scope of perception!

 Chapter 2255

    Yuan Husheng is very confident in his own perception. Xiao Xianer has left his perception range. In his opinion, Xiao Xianer has escaped!


    "I don''t care. I''ll get rid of the little ghost of immortal sword clan first..."


    Yuan Husheng''s eyes congealed. He looked at the snow dance and Ye Li, who had suppressed the seventh thief Xu Heng to death in the distance, leaving Xu Heng with only the power to parry. He had a flash in his eye and rushed directly towards Ye Li and Xue Wu!


    He did not dare to move Li Xie and Xiao xian''er, because behind them stood Xiao Tian!


    Even if his elder brother Li Yan has already broken through to the realm of the great emperor, but in front of the strong man, the great emperor is just a joke!


    Therefore, before Yuan Husheng and Xiao xian''er, they did not give their full strength, because according to some information he got, Xiao Xianer was even more favored by Xiao Tian than Lixie.


    If they hurt Lixie, maybe nothing will happen, but if they hurt Xiao xian''er, it''s hard to guarantee that Xiao Tian won''t fight!


    Therefore, Yuan Husheng realized that Xiao Xianer had left his perception range, and without any hesitation, he directly changed his target and prepared to attack Ye Li and Xuewu!


    However, Yuan Husheng has not yet rushed far away, and countless array patterns appear out of thin air, directly trapping him in the same place.


    Xiao xian''er''s figure appeared out of thin air. Looking at Yuan Husheng, her small face was full of smile.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the depths of the void, Xiao Tian held a piece of fragment with hazy fluorescence in his hand. In that fragment, he could vaguely see the ups and downs of the world, but there was no trace of life in it.


    "Finally, I found a piece of Xianyu''s fragment," Xiao Tian looked at the fragment in his hand, and his face was a little more smiling.


    Although this fragment is not big, it is about the same size as the Big Dipper. The reason why it is like this today is that it has touched its self-protection mechanism after it has been immersed in the deep void, and has been sealed automatically by its own power!


    As long as you untie the seal, or encounter other pieces of Xianyu, the sealed Xianyu fragment will be automatically unsealed and become the same as it used to be!


    He went deep into the void for a long time, and then he found such a piece of fairy land fragment, which shows how difficult it is to find the immortal domain fragment!


    "Let''s take this fragment back to Xianyu first," Xiao Tian pondered for a moment, and flew directly towards the immortal region. But before he flew far away, Xiao Tian''s action was still in place, and his face was a little surprised.


    "Three flowers borrow?"


    Because of the special skills of his holy master, the three flowers created by Li Xie automatically came to his mind. Before, Xiao Tian was busy looking for the fragments of the immortal realm, and did not care about the feelings in his mind. However, when he was on the road before, Xiao Tian probably sorted out the information in his mind, and then there was this scene.


    "Lixie''s talent is much better than I thought," said Xiao Tian. Three lotus flowers of different colors appeared on his head. At the same time, Xiao Tian''s breath rose again. It was an instant that he rushed to the level of the emperor Zhun Xian!


    After a while, the three color lotus on Xiao Tian''s head becomes illusory, and then it collapses directly. The breath of Xiao Tian''s crazy climbing rapidly falls back to the level of the peak fairy king in an instant.


    "This kind of secret arts is quite interesting, but I didn''t expect that it was created by Li Xie," although Sanhua didn''t last for a long time, Xiao Tian could still see how much potential this kind of secret art has!


    Xiao Tian is also surprised that you can create this kind of secret skill for Lixie. Originally, in his opinion, Lixie''s talent is good, but it can only be regarded as regular.


    If this secret skill was created by Xiao Xianer, Xiao Tian would not have any accident, but it was Lixie who created it!


    "If you perfect this secret, you may be able to surpass all the nine secrets," thought Xiao Tian, holding the fragments of the immortal realm in one hand and rubbing his chin with the other.


    All the characters in the nine secrets can increase the combat power by 10 times and multiply the power by 9 times in an instant. It can be called the strongest increase secret method in the starry sky today!


    However, in Xiao Tian''s opinion, all word secret is not perfect, and even has great defects, because the improvement of its combat power is only the simplest superposition of strength. If it is not for Tianjiao, whose physical strength is amazing, it is difficult to push the all word secret to the extreme.


    Those monks with average physical strength can only increase their combat power by one or two times even if they have learned "all word secret". If they forcibly add more strength, they will not be able to hurt each other, and their bodies will collapse first!


    Therefore, although all word secret is claimed to be able to increase its combat power by ten times, in addition to the powerful physique of holy body, Overlord body and chaotic body, ordinary genius can only increase its combat power by three or four times at most!


    And because the promotion of all secrets is only the improvement of strength, many times it may not be able to lay a victory. You should know that there are many strange means of attack in this world. If you just enhance your strength, you can''t deal with those means at all!


    Of course, these are secondary. As a secret skill that can increase combat power by ten times, these defects are tolerable.Even though it''s very low, it''s still very low to trigger the secret skill!


    Therefore, all word secret can not be used as the bottom card to turn the plate. After all, the unstable factors of this secret art are too strong!


    In case of emergency, can not trigger all word secret, that can only close eyes and wait for death!


    However, Lixie''s three flowers borrowing from Tao is different. The three flowers borrow the Tao fruit in the future, and the three lotus flowers represent the essence, Qi and blood, spirit and soul of a monk respectively, which is the most comprehensive promotion. This secret method has no short board, and it really has the power to reverse the victory at any time!


    What''s more important is that this secret skill is not a chance trigger like all word secret. As long as this secret skill is used, its strength can be steadily improved!


    Therefore, although the current three flower way can only increase the combat power by two or three times, in Xiao Tian''s opinion, as long as we can further improve the three flower way, this secret skill will surely surpass the all word secret!


    "It seems that after I send this piece of Xianyu back, I''ll have to shut up for a few days," Xiao Tian said to himself with a smile on his face as he cast his eyes on the direction of the Big Dipper.


    It is not difficult for Xiao Tian to deduce and perfect the secret skill of "three flowers borrowing the way" for Li Xie based on his top cultivation of Immortal King. But for Xiao Tian, if he can perfect the three flowers'' borrowing way, he won''t have to worry about Li Xie and Xiao xian''er in the future, and he can really devote his whole body and mind to searching for the fragments of immortal realm!

 Chapter 2256

    While Xiao Tian, who was in the depths of the void, wanted to return the fragments of Xianyu back to Xianyu, he closed the door to deduce and perfect the secret skill of saisanhua for Lixie. At the same time, the battle between Lixie and Muyang had come to an end on Beidou Xingyu and Beiyuan.


    The strength of Lixie is not inferior to Muyang. Before, Muyang was able to gain the upper hand only because Muyang, as a primitive spirit body, can be integrated with the spirit of the surrounding heaven and earth, so it is hard to find a trace of it.


    Today, Lixie has used the three flowers to borrow the way, and his strength has doubled. He has forced Muyang out directly with his strength. However, in the case that he is unable to integrate with the spirit of heaven and earth, Muyang has some difficulties even in the face of Li Xie who has not performed secret arts, let alone the Li Xie who has doubled his combat power?


    Not long after being forced out of the body shape, Muyang was stabbed on the left shoulder by Li Xie''s sword. Half of his body was frozen by the frightful chill carried by the flying snow sword, and he lost the capital to fight with Li Xie completely!


    After freezing Muyang half of his body, Li Xie was still in power. He directly started swallowing Tianbao, and crazily seized the origin of Yuan spirit body in Muyang!


    Before the great change of heaven and earth, the yuan spirit body was a special constitution at the same level as the holy body. Although later, due to the incompleteness of the law of heaven and earth, this special constitution became an auxiliary constitution, but now the law of heaven and earth is gradually improving, and the yuan spirit body also shows its unique ferocity.


    In the face of this special constitution, Li Xie will not easily miss its origin. What''s more, Muyang, as the fifth of the thirteen thieves in Beiyuan, did not know how many murders he had made. The yuan spirit source of Muyang, which devoured Muyang with the skill of swallowing heaven treasure, would not violate the rules set by Xiao Tian when he taught him the skill of swallowing heaven treasure, and it also could not cause any psychological burden on Li Xie!


    Aware of the power of the source of the body in the crazy passage, Muyang''s face can not help but appear panic color.


    Before even half of the body was frozen by Li Xie, although Mu Yang''s expression was surprised, but there was no panic.


    Because he is very clear that the strength of Lixie is improved because of the secret arts he has performed. As long as the duration of the secret arts performed by Lixie is over, he can also turn the tables!


    And because of the characteristics of Yuan spirit body, although Lixie suppressed him, it was very difficult to kill him within the duration of the secret arts. Therefore, Muyang was confident that when the duration of Lixie''s secret arts was over, he would fight against Li Xie in one fell swoop!


    But now Li Xie is devouring the origin of Yuan spirit body in his body crazily. How can Muyang not be frightened?


    Once he loses too many sources, his yuan spirit body will be useless. Even if he is against the former Li Xie, he may not be an opponent. What''s more, he will face the Li Xie who has absorbed the origin of Yuan spirit body and his strength has been enhanced?


    "I give up and let me live. I can even be a cow and a horse!" Aware of the origin of the yuan spirit body, Muyang was flustered and pleaded with evil.


    He can have today''s strength status, is relying on the power of Yuan spirit body, he can grow to the present level, offend many enemies!


    If he lost the spirit of yuan, his position among the thirteen thieves in Beiyuan would be greatly reduced, and his former enemies might not have taken the risk to attack him at that time!


    And he who lost the yuan spirit body may not be able to let the other people of the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan take the lead for him!


    Because he was different from other thieves, he once had a festival with other people of the thirteen thieves in Beiyuan, and even the ninth robber Zhang Kuang died in his hands!


    If he had not chosen to surrender because of the bad situation, and his yuan spirit body could really bring great help to the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan, he would have been killed by the third robber at that time!


    Once he lost the yuan spirit body, even if the other people of the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan would not bring up the old story again and settle accounts with him, if he was found by his enemies, other thieves would probably stand by!


    After all, without yuan spirit body, he is no different from the waste man in the eyes of other thieves!


    Hearing Muyang''s words, Li Xie shook his head gently, with some disdain in his eyes.


    There are many thieves who died in his hands. Yue Yang, the 13th thief, Ling Tian, Ling fan, Ling fan, and Zhao Qian, the 12th thief, all died in his hands indirectly!


    And those who died in his hands, except for Zhao Qian''s being taken away by the war demon, he didn''t know Zhao Qian''s performance before he died. However, several other thieves chose to fight with him to the end. No one like Muyang began to beg for mercy before reaching the end of the abyss!


    "Hum! The goods Not far away, leaves from disdain''s voice rings, in his side, snow dance is also looking at Muyang with disdain.


    Not far behind them, Xu Heng, the seventh robber, knocked down on the ground. There was a ferocious sword mark on his neck. It was obvious that his vitality had been cut off. A large amount of blood dyed the snow under Xu Heng''s body, which looked extremely enchanting.


    "This man will be handed over to Ye elder brother and snow dance younger martial sister. You can deal with it," said Lixie, seeing that the battle between Xuewu and Ye Li is over, she said to Ye Li immediately: "the battle over there is not over, I will help her!"


    After that, without waiting for Ye Li to open his mouth, Li Xie directly unfolded his body opening method and plundered towards Xiao xian''er''s position.Seeing Li Xie leave, Ye Li shook his head helplessly. Then he cast his eyes to Muyang, and said faintly, "you can finish it yourself, so as not to dirty my hands."


    He knew why Lixie would give Muyang to him for disposal. If he didn''t find anyone else, he would give Muyang to that person, because in his opinion, killing Muyang, such a cowardly person, is really a shame to him!


    Hearing Ye Li''s words, Muyang moved in his heart and was just ready to open his mouth. Ye Li''s voice without any emotion rang out again: "don''t have any luck. If you really let me do it, I believe you will regret it."


    Ye left behind, snow dance holds a jade white sword in her right hand, and looks at Muyang coldly. It is obvious that as long as there is any change in Muyang, her attack will fall on Muyang!


    Seeing this scene, Muyang also knew that he was doomed. A crazy smile appeared on his face. The next moment, he rushed directly to the snow dance.


    It''s a pity that Muyang hasn''t rushed out far away. A sword light flies across the sky and kills him directly.


    Ye Li took back the long sword dyed with blood in his hand, and looked a little depressed. He turned to the snow dance and said, "younger martial sister, we''d better go and support brother Li."


    Snow dance nodded, a little at the foot, like a flexible white crane, in a flash, it swept out dozens of Zhang, quickly approaching the battle circle where Lixie and Xiao Xianer were!

 Chapter 2257

    Yuan Husheng''s strength is the strongest among the three thieves. Although he wanted to use the quasi emperor''s forbidden weapon before, he was banned by Xiao Xianer with the skill of sealing yuan and locking soul, but his own strength did not lose much.


    Even if Xiao xian''er is extremely gifted, it is also unrealistic to attack the emperor Zhun with the cultivation of the great sage.


    After all, Yuan Husheng''s cultivation of the eighth heaven of the emperor to be was made by him all the way out of the sea of corpses and blood. His combat experience is extremely rich. Even if he is Tianjiao, who has the same accomplishments, Yuan Husheng can still have the upper hand.


    Therefore, although Xiao xian''er has mastered many means, he can only confine yuan Husheng to the array, but even Xiao Xianer can''t suppress yuan Husheng by his own strength.


    It was not until later that Lixie joined the battle circle. With the joint efforts of the two men, they gained a little upper hand. But if there was no external help, it would take a long time for Lixie and Xiao Xianer to suppress yuan Husheng.


    "Elder martial brother Li, sister xian''er, we have come to help!" When Lixie and Xiao Xianer joined hands to fight yuan Husheng, Lixie and Xuewu had already killed Muyang and joined the battle circle with their swords.


    Yuan Husheng''s eyes were slightly frozen, his eyes turned to the west, and his heart was full of anxiety.


    According to their original plan, Li Yan should have appeared long ago and killed several people of the immortal sword clan. Even Li Xie and Xiao xian''er should have been captured by them!


    However, after such a long battle, Muyang and Xu Heng both fell down, and Li Yan was not seen. This undoubtedly cast a cloud over yuan Husheng''s heart!


    "What happened to big brother?" Yuan Husheng glanced at Li Yan''s hidden direction, but he was worried.


    He is very clear about Li Yan''s temperament. Now Li Yan has not appeared, which makes him have to worry about whether Li Yan is in any danger!


    After all, the origin of Xiao Xianer and Li Xie is too amazing. With Xiao Tian''s means and strength, it''s no effort to stop Li Yan!


    And with Xiao Tian''s short nature, it''s not impossible to stop Li Yan suddenly!


    In contrast, Yuan Husheng is not very worried about his own safety. As a brain trust among the thirteen thieves in Beiyuan, it is impossible for him not to leave behind to protect his life. Therefore, even if he is surrounded by the four people of Li Xie Xiao xian''er and Ye Li Xuewu, there is still no sign of confusion on Yuan Husheng''s face.


    Unless it''s Xiao Tian or other experts at the level of Emperor Wu, otherwise, with the help he left behind to protect his life, he can completely retreat from the siege of Li Xie and others!


    "It seems that you should have something to rely on," said Li Xie, seeing yuan Husheng''s expression, fluttering snow sword in his hand twice, and his expression was calm.


    While speaking, there are three colors of lotus on top of Lixie''s head, blooming slowly.


    That''s the secret skill of three flowers borrowing the way that he created. This secret skill is too amazing. Even if he is the founder, he can only use it twice a day at most!


    Before, when dealing with Muyang, Lixie had used the three flowers to borrow the way once. Now he plans to use the same skill again. He will use the last opportunity of using the power of this secret skill to directly take advantage of the power of this secret skill to severely damage and even kill yuan Husheng!


    "I also have the secret skill of improving strength!" Aware of Li Xie''s rapidly rising breath, Yuan Husheng''s eyes were dignified and he roared.


    Before the voice fell, a lot of evil spirit came from all directions and was absorbed by Yuan Husheng!


    At the same time, there are cracks on the strange shaped bone stick in Yuan Husheng''s hand. There is a pale flame beating on the skeleton at the top of the bone stick. After a moment, the pale flame directly covers the whole bone staff. The amazing breath emanates from Yuan Husheng, giving people a strong oppression!


    "Is this the power of the realm of the great emperor?"


    Yuan Husheng''s voice was slightly excited. The strange bone stick in his hand was directly exploded. The powder was scattered over the snow field, like a drizzle.


    Li Xie''s eyes coagulated, the snow sword trembled in his hand, the speed of three lotus flowers blooming on top of his head accelerated rapidly, and the breath of Li Xie was also climbing rapidly. In a flash, he reached the peak of the emperor to be!


    However, after the strength was promoted to the peak of emperor Zhun, the breath of Li Xie stopped growing. No matter how hard we tried, we couldn''t make any changes.


    Although the secret skill of "three flowers borrowing the way" is extremely powerful, the strength that can be improved is also limited. What''s more, the secret skill of Lixie has just been created, and there are many places to be improved.


    "Boy, you and the little girl next to you have made a great vow of heaven, and I will let you go if you don''t attack the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan from now on!" Yuan Husheng looked at Li Xie and said calmly.


    Although he has been promoted to the level close to the great emperor by taboo secret arts, he is also very clear that even if he is against Li Yan, he may not be able to win. The one behind Li Xie and Xiao xian''er is not even the emperor. If he really offends Lixie and Xiao Xianer to death, there will be no other to greet him except his spirit result!


    However, if Li Xie and Xiao xian''er were to be released in this way, it would be a disaster. Therefore, Yuan Husheng made a decision after pondering for a moment.That is to force Lixie and Xiao xian''er to make a big oath of heaven, and never attack the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan!


    This is the best and most secure solution he can think of!


    As for the immortal sword clan, he didn''t intend to let go. They had a lot of gratitude and resentment with the immortal sword clan. The fifth robber Muyang, the seventh thief Xu Heng, the ninth thief Lingtian, the tenth thief Ling fan and the twelfth thief Zhao Qian all had the shadow of immortal sword sect.


    In this case, how could he let go of Ye Li and snow dance?


    We should know that these two men are the pride of the immortal sword clan. If they can be killed, the blow to the immortal sword clan will be extremely huge!


    Hearing yuan Husheng''s words, Li Xie''s expression is unchanged, but his eyes are full of killing intention.


    Not to mention that the task given by Xiao Tian is to solve the thirteen thieves in Beiyuan. It is a great shame for him to be forced to make a great oath of heaven!


    If he really made a great oath of heaven today, even if he could retire, he would lose his face, and even the image of Xiao Tian would be affected by him!


    Xiao xian''er stretched her small face and waved her slender hands in succession, forming a world shaking array.


    "If you want to fight, you can''t do so much nonsense!"


    Li Xie screamed and waved the snow sword in his hand. The ice edge appeared out of thin air and covered yuan Husheng!


    At the same time, Xiao xian''er also launched an attack. Under her control, the world shaking array ran quickly. Countless sword Qi emerged from nowhere and filled the sky and earth. She wanted to strangle all the creatures covered by the array!

 Chapter 2258

    "I don''t know how to flatter you!" Seeing the movements of Li Xie and Xiao xian''er, Yuan Husheng''s face was gloomy and he said coldly, "well, in this case, I''ll arrest you two and ask your master to redeem them!"


    With that, Yuan Husheng''s evil spirit fluctuated wildly, and one ghost hand took yuan Husheng as the center and caught Li Xie and others in the past.


    On the ghost hand, there are countless twisted ghost figures, and the shrill wail echoes around, which makes people feel a little upset.


    Ye Li''s cultivation is the weakest among several people. Under the shrill cry, the young master of the immortal sword clan has a little more red light in his eyes, and his sword moves are also scattered. After breaking a few ghost claws, he is caught by a large number of ghost claws, and gradually loses his vitality in his eyes!


    "Elder martial brother?"


    Seeing this scene, Xuewu''s face changed and he chopped the ghost claws of Ye Li''s whole body with his sword. However, even though those ghost claws were chopped by the snow dance, Ye Li''s expression was still dull. A transparent shadow appeared in the air, which was seized by several ghost claws and flew towards Yuan Husheng''s position.


    The empty shadow looks distorted. If you look closely, you can find that the shadow and the leaf are the same!


    "Arrest the soul?"


    Li Xie also saw this scene, frowned slightly, and his eyes were more intense.


    Li Xie has heard of the art of arresting the soul. It is a secret skill created by an evil emperor hundreds of thousands of years ago. It is extremely cruel and can take away the spirit of a monk and make him become a walking corpse!


    At that time, the evil emperor used this secret technique to arrest the spirits of countless monks, and refined their bodies into puppets. Among them, there were even two self cutting emperors in the forbidden area of life!


    It was because the evil emperor''s practice was so cruel that after his life was exhausted, countless powerful people took revenge on the forces he created. The orthodoxy left by the evil emperor was destroyed overnight, and its inheritance was burned down.


    However, although that war destroyed the orthodoxy left by the evil emperor, some of them escaped with some inheritance. In order to avoid future trouble, the art of arresting the soul has been listed as a taboo skill since that war. Any monk who practices this taboo skill will be pursued by many forces!


    And there are even some great saints and even experts in the realm of quasi emperor!


    But Li Xie didn''t think that in this case, there were people who dare to practice the art of arresting souls!


    "I can''t believe that there are still people who dare to practice such forbidden skills. They really don''t know how to live or die!"


    Lixie''s expression was cold, and the snow sword in his hand trembled slightly, as if there were subtle cracks on the body of the sword formed by frost.


    The towering sword meaning emanates from Li Xie''s body, and the flying snow sword makes a crisp sound. The blade is cold, but the cracks on the sword are more and more.


    This is because this peak quasi emperor soldier can''t bear the amazing sword meaning that Lixie sends out at the moment. If Lixie attacks with the flying snow sword at the moment, the peak quasi emperor soldier will be broken in an instant!


    Yuan Husheng did not speak, but manipulated more ghost claws toward the snow dance.


    He knew that with the background of Lixie and Xiao Xianer, he must have Xiao Tian''s backhand. If he wanted to arrest Lixie and Xiao Xianer''s spirits, he would probably touch Xiao Tian''s followers. Therefore, Yuan Husheng only controlled the ghost claws to entangle Lixie and Xiao Xianer, and did not let them draw their hands to support the snow dance. He did not choose to attack Lixie and Xiao Xianer and arrest them Spirit.


    "Stupid!" In the winter city, Yi Qingshan saw this scene, his mouth slightly hooked, his eyes full of disdain.


    Snow dance is his disciple, and there is no successor left by him?


    Although his noumenon fell down, he also left a lot of backhands before the fall to protect his descendants from growing up smoothly.


    As a strong man of the half step fairy king, he has mastered many means, in addition to his amazing swordsmanship, he has the highest attainments in the aspect of spirit and soul. That Yuan Husheng wants to rely on a fragmentary spirit secret skill to deal with snow dance, which is a fool''s dream!


    Seeing this scene, a touch of ridicule passed through the eyes of the snow dance, which was covered by the overwhelming ghost hands. The jade white sword in the hand was waved with a clear light, which directly cut off the ghost hand holding Ye Li''s spirit!


    "Lead!"


    Snow dance left hand quickly seal, a light from her hands fly out, fall on the spirit of Ye Li, guide Ye Li''s spirit to fly toward the body!


    This is Yi Qingshan taught her a secret skill called yinlingyin, which is not widely used, but it is just used at this time!


    "Don''t do useless work!" Seeing this scene, Yuan Husheng sneered twice and summoned countless ghost claws to the snow dance and Ye Li again.


    He didn''t dare to kill Lixie and xiaoxian''er, but he had no psychological burden to deal with Ye Li and Xue Wu. Even if ye Li and Xuewu fell, he would not care!


    "It seems that I have been underestimated..."


    At this time, a sword was flying across the sky, and the cold feeling seemed to freeze even the space. The figure of Li Xie appeared in front of Ye Li''s body. The snow sword in his hand was shining with dazzling light. Under the cover of the light, countless tiny cracks appeared.In the position where Li Xie was before, a large number of ghost hands were frozen, suspended in the void, unable to have any action.


    "It''s just trying to trap my brother and me. It''s too contemptuous of us." Xiao xian''er, with her small mouth, looked at Yuan Husheng angrily.


    In her body exudes a layer of hazy golden light, all ghost hands in touch with the golden light of the moment will collapse and disappear, can not cause any impact on her at all!


    "It''s impossible!"


    Seeing this scene, Yuan Husheng was shocked. Although he knew that Lixie and Xiao Xianer might master some magical means, he was still shocked to see that Lixie and Xiao Xianer could easily break away from the endless ghost hands.


    We should know that although he was afraid of Lixie and Xiao xian''er behind Xiao Tian''er, he did not dare to kill Lixie and xiaoxian''er, but in order to control Lixie and xiaoxian''er, there were not a few ghost hands that he used to stop Lixie and xiaoxian''er. If they were changed into other people, they would have been arrested by him for a long time. In his opinion, Lixie and xiaoxian''er would have been trapped for some time even if they had many means That''s right!


    However, Xiao xian''er''s attack on Xiao xian''er is even easier!


    Li Xie just shook his head and chopped the snow sword in his hand.


    In the air, there was a slight sound of breaking. Countless frost flew out of Lixie''s hands and covered yuan Husheng. However, the flying snow sword in Lixie''s hand was broken and turned into countless crystal fragments

 Chapter 2259

    Looking at the flying snow sword fragments all over the sky, Li Xie is also a little lost.


    This is the weapon that Xiao Tian gave him. It has been with him for many years. With the help of the flying snow sword, he has defeated many opponents whose strength is higher than him.


    Now the flying snow sword is broken, and there is no chance to recast it. The loss in Lixie''s heart can be imagined!


    Although the tiger emperor could not step on the level of evil, he did not dare to make any progress in the face of evil.


    Now he is just the peak of his cultivation reaching the limit, and he has touched the threshold of the great emperor''s realm!


    If he can retreat this time, depending on this understanding, he may soon be able to break through the realm of the great emperor, but now, he is just a peak to be emperor!


    Meanwhile, Li Xie''s cultivation of Lixie, who used Sanhua''s Secret Art of borrowing Taoism, also reached the level of the highest quasi emperor, only slightly worse than that of Yuan Husheng.


    However, the gap between the two is not too big. In the face of Li Xie''s earth shaking blow, Yuan Husheng naturally can''t have any negligence!


    Strong evil spirit emanates from Yuan Husheng, and after a moment, countless ghost hands spread out towards Li Xie.


    In the face of Li Xie''s astonishing move, Yuan Husheng did not dare to keep any hands. He did not care that if he hurt li Xie, he might lead Xiao Tian to fight!


    Because if he doesn''t go all out, he may fall into the hands of Li Xie!


    "Brother, do you want help from my daughter?"


    Seeing this scene, Xiao xian''er''s small face tensed tightly, and the color of concern appeared in her bright eyes, and said to the fierce evil.


    Now Lixie has lost the snow flying sword, and his combat power has been weakened. In the face of Yuan Husheng''s all-out attack, he may not be able to take it down!


    "Don''t worry, I can deal with it," said Li Xie tou without turning back. "My daughter, go to see brother ye and stabilize the spirit for him."


    Lixie knows how strong yuan Husheng is, but he does not intend to retreat, because he is Xiao Tian''s disciple, and once had such amazing constitution as holy body!


    Although he has removed the holy blood in his body and completely cut off the origin of the holy body, he is still Xiao Tian''s disciple after all. If he did not improve his strength with secret arts, maybe he would choose to retreat, but now his cultivation is as good as Yuan Husheng. Naturally, he has no reason to retreat!


    The snow flying sword with only half of the hilt in his hand waved, and the chilly chill came out of Lixie''s body and turned into a thick frost barrier to intercept all the ghost hands who had passed through his previous attacks.


    The next moment, Li Xie''s figure disappears directly in place, several ghost hands come out from the void, but they just catch a void!


    "I''m here," Li Xie''s figure suddenly appeared behind yuan Husheng, his hands clenched and his expression on his face remained unchanged.


    Before the words fell, Li Xie''s fist was smashed out, and the fist style was surging, which directly bombarded Yuan Hu''s heart after he was born!


    "Poof!"


    Yuan Husheng puffed out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned to look at Lixie in disbelief. He didn''t expect that Lixie''s strength was so strong before, especially the body method that Lixie used before, was extremely strange and could not be prevented!


    "This is What Body method? " Yuan Husheng''s face was like gold paper. Looking at the Li Xie not far away, his eyes were full of horror.


    Although he knew that Lixie was Xiao Tian''s disciple, he must have mastered some cards, but he did not expect that Lixie''s cards had been so strong!


    We should know that although he and Li Xie are both the top quasi emperors, the gap in their accomplishments is extremely huge.


    Therefore, Yuan Husheng didn''t care too much about Lixie before, believing that Lixie could not threaten him even if he had a second hand to turn the table.


    But now Li Xie showed such amazing body method, which shocked yuan Husheng.


    It can be said that only by virtue of this body method, Lixie has been in an invincible position. Unless he can break the body method of Lixie, otherwise, he can only be consumed and killed by Lixie!


    "Luo Tianbu," said Li Xie calmly.


    This kind of body skill and combat skill was taught to him by Xiao Tian at the beginning. It is a very profound body method. But in the dark, if Xiao Tian can cultivate this body method and combat skill to the extreme, Luo Tianbu is no inferior to the Xingzi secret, one of the nine secrets that has been cultivated to the extreme!


    "What a luotianbu!" Yuan Husheng''s eyes were cold. He knew that he was doomed this time. His eyes swept over several people around him. The breath of Yuan Husheng''s body was increasing rapidly. At the same time, Yuan Husheng''s body was expanding, as if to explode!


    Before Lixie and others had time to react, Yuan Husheng had completely exploded, and there was no corpse left!


    "I don''t know what''s going on with Nannan and brother ye," said Li Xie, looking down at the land covered by smoke and dust because of Yuan Husheng''s self explosion. She could not help but feel a little worried.


    Li Xie didn''t say much about yuan Husheng''s sudden self explosion. He didn''t expect yuan Husheng to explode suddenly. Fortunately, his body skills and combat skills were amazing. And when Yuan Husheng was about to explode, he took measures to weaken the power of Yuan Husheng''s explosive photos. Otherwise, Xiao xian''er might be able to withstand the impact, but snow dance and Ye Li may not be safe and sound.."Whoosh -"


    the sound of breaking the sky sounded in Lixie''s ear. Li Xie''s eyes were frozen. Before he could make any action, a pair of small hands suddenly came out from behind him and covered his eyes.


    "Nannan, don''t make trouble," said Li Xie, without looking back, knowing who was playing the prank.


    Xiao xian''er nodded her head cleverly and released her hands to cover Li Xie''s eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that Yuan Husheng would blow himself up, but fortunately he didn''t spread to other people," said Lixie, looking around in a mess, and was afraid.


    This time, he was so careless that he even gave yuan Husheng the chance to blow himself up. If he gave birth to a killer to Yuan Hu at the beginning and drained the aura in his body, what would yuan Husheng do?


    "By the way, brother, did you see snow dancing sister and Ye Li brother just now?" Xiao xian''er suddenly opened her mouth with a dignified expression.


    Xiao xian''er is not very concerned about Ye Li''s safety, but her relationship with snow dance is very good. Now that the snow dance has not appeared for a long time, he has to worry about whether there is something wrong with the snow dance.


    "I didn''t see them either," said Li Xie, shaking his head. Seeing Xiao xian''er''s slightly dignified expression, he said with a smile: "don''t worry about them. Brother Ye is very powerful. The snow dancing younger martial sister has got part of the master''s inheritance and Master Yi Qingshan''s true biography. The self explosion of such power is not enough to threaten them."

 Chapter 2260

    "Cough, brother Li said it well, I''m fine," Ye Li walked out of the smoke and dust, nodded to Xiao xian''er and said with a smile.


    When Yuan Husheng blew himself up, he and Xuewu were not in the center of the battle circle. Therefore, although they did not respond to it, they were not affected much except by the aftershocks.


    "I''m ok," snow dance stepped out of the smoke and dust with a bright white sword. Her clothes were damaged, but she looked very good. Obviously, although the previous explosion had some impact on her, she was not too embarrassed.


    See Ye Li and snow dance are safe and sound, Li Xie hanging heart also put down, looking at the smoke and dust not far away, face a little ugly.


    "If the elder brother knows it, I''m afraid you''ll have to be scolded," Xiao xian''er knew what Lixie was thinking. Seeing Li Xie''s expression, Xiao xian''er tilted his head, and there was a taste of schadenfreude.


    Li Xie turned his eyes when he heard the speech, and the expression on his face was somewhat bitter.


    He was too careless this time. Yuan Husheng almost blew himself up in front of him, but he didn''t react!


    With the character of his master Xiao Tian, he really had to scold him this time, and with his master Xiao Tian''s means, it was even easier to find out what happened here!


    "I wish you knew that!" At the moment when Li Xie was thinking wildly, a familiar voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    Li Xie''s face changed. She turned her head and found that Xiao Tian didn''t know when she appeared behind him. She looked at him without expression!


    "Teacher, master, why are you here?" See Xiao Tian suddenly appear, Li Xie heart also some heart is guilty, Shan Shan Dao.


    Xiao Tian also had some helplessness when he heard the speech. He didn''t have a good way: "if you don''t come, how much loss do you have to eat to keep a long memory?"


    He had planned to go directly to Xianyu, but seeing Li Xie''s performance in this battle through the Xuanguang mirror, he temporarily changed his mind and came directly to Beidou star region.


    Although Li Xie''s strength has been improved a lot, there are still many deficiencies in combat experience.


    This is also related to the rapid improvement of Lixie''s strength. Other people are step by step and have experienced countless battles, which can make a steady breakthrough, even for those Tianjiao. No one can be an exception.


    But Lixie and Xiao Xianer are different. Their strength is improved very fast, far surpassing Tianjiao of the same generation.


    However, Xiao xian''er has an amazing understanding. She has already realized a very high level of nine turn immortal body, and all the secrets Xiao Tian taught Xiao xian''er have been thoroughly understood and even improved on this basis.


    Therefore, although Xiao xian''er''s speed of strength improvement is faster than that of Li Xie, Xiao xian''er is easy to crush in the face of opponents, which makes her do not need too much combat experience at all!


    Although Li Xie''s talent is not bad, it is much worse than Xiao xian''er. While improving his cultivation, it is difficult for Li Xie to comprehend all the means he has mastered to a very high level like Xiao xian''er.


    This also led to the fierce evil in the face of the same level of opponents when far less than Xiao xian''er that easy!


    In this case, combat experience is extremely important!


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Li Xie subconsciously scratched his head, which seemed a little embarrassed.


    "In the next half a month, stay in xueyang village honestly. I will set up a magic array. You can accumulate combat experience in the magic array! Of course, if you can crack the magic array, I won''t stop you from doing anything you want. "


    Xiao Tian pondered and clapped for a moment. Then he said, "it''s just that I use this time to perfect the secret skill you created for you."


    "Thank you very much, master." Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Li Xie''s face could not help but appear happy.


    With Xiao Tian''s realm and strength, I''m afraid this secret skill will be improved qualitatively. By contrast, it''s just a half month''s battle in the magic array, and Li Xie doesn''t care about it at all!


    The magic array is a magic array after all. Even if it is a magic array arranged by Xiao Tian, there are also flaws to be found. What''s more, with his cultivation, Xiao Tian just wants to train him, and may not set up too powerful array, which also gives him the method to break the game!


    At that time, he can try to crack the magic array, so he doesn''t have to stay in the magic array all the time!


    Seeing Li Xie''s expression, Xiao Tian''s eyes flashed a faint smile, but did not say anything more.


    When Li Xie enters the magic array, he will find out how ridiculous his idea is now!


    "OK, go back to xueyang village first," Xiao Tian said. With a big wave of his hand, he picked up Li Xie and Xiao xian''er and flew to xueyang village with them.


    As for Xue Wu and Ye Li, Xiao Tian didn''t take them away, because the high-level of immortal sword sect is rushing to this side. As long as the immortal sword clan''s high-level is not a fool, it will take Ye Li and snow dance to xueyang village in a short time. Xiao Tian doesn''t need to waste his energy!


    In the realm of Xiao Tian''s peak fairy king, even if his strength is suppressed by the law of heaven and earth in the nine days and ten places, he can only exert the strength of the early days of the fairy king, and he quickly arrives at xueyang village with Lixie and Xiao Xianer.Zhuxie sword, left by Xiao Tian in xueyang village, feels Xiao Tian''s breath and flies directly from the snow, making a crisp sound.


    The spirit of Zhuxie sword stepped on the sword and his face was full of joy: "master, are you back?"


    "Well," Xiao Tian nodded, then turned his wrist, and a stone with chaotic breath appeared in his hand. This is a chaotic stone he got when he was in Jiehai. The chaotic Qi carried by momentum is a great supplement to all kinds of magic weapons.


    "Refine it as soon as possible," Xiao Tian threw the chaos stone in his hand to Zhuxie sword spirit.


    Zhuxie sword is just a Jidao emperor''s soldier. With his current cultivation, Zhuxie sword can''t play any role in his hands. It''s because Xiao Tiancai will bring back such a chaotic stone to see if it can be transformed, not to mention the promotion of Zhuxie sword to Xianwang''s magic weapon, but Zhuxie sword should at least be promoted to a real immortal tool to be useful!


    "Yes! Master


    The sword spirit of Zhuxie sword hears speech and says respectfully.


    He was able to detect that the energy contained in the original chaotic stone had a great effect on him, and even made him degenerate. Therefore, the sword spirit of Zhuxie sword did not hesitate. As a result, the chaotic stone directly began to absorb the chaotic Qi contained in it!


    Seeing that Zhuxie sword was controlled by the spirit of Zhuxie sword and began to absorb chaos, Xiao Tian nodded. Then he turned his eyes to Li Xie and said in a deep voice: "I''ll set up a magic array. In this half month, you''ll stay in the magic array!


    Half a month later, I will test your strength. If you can''t meet my requirements, don''t say it''s my apprentice of Xiao Tian. I can''t afford to lose this man! "

 Chapter 2261

    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Li Xie looks awe inspiring. He can hear that Xiao Tian is not joking, but serious!


    If he fails to meet Xiao Tian''s requirements after half a month, even if Xiao Tian will not expel him from the school, he will never regard himself as a disciple of Xiao Tian!


    Taking a deep breath, Li Xie looked dignified and said, "master, don''t worry, I will meet the requirements."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Tian nodded his head gently, without much to say. With a little right hand, a light flew out of his hand and landed on the ground, forming a mysterious array.


    A number of array patterns loomed around the large array, and a large amount of heaven and Earth Spirit gathered from all directions, which made the big array appear extremely magical!


    Wave your hands in formation!


    This is the method that some powerful people with extremely high attainments in array Dao can master. Even some peerless emperors who are good at array Dao and create countless amazing arrays can hardly achieve the level Xiao Tian is at now!


    When Li Xie saw this scene, he was shocked, but he didn''t say anything more. He stepped into the array directly.


    Just after entering the array, Lixie found that the scene in front of him changed a lot. When he came back to his mind, there was a bright starry sky in front of him.


    Under his feet, there was a dead and silent star, which was covered by the yellow sand all over the sky, limiting the sight of Li Xie to a very small range.


    "Sand and sand..."


    Just when Lixie wanted to explore the situation around him, a sudden sound of footsteps came from all around him. Lixie''s expression coagulated. Just as he was ready to move, he suddenly felt a shock in his heart. Without any hesitation, Lixie took a few steps towards the side. At the moment of Lixie''s leaving, a long sword fell from the sky and fell on the place where he stood before him.


    When Lixie saw this scene, he was even more frightened. If he slowed down, he would have been pierced by the sword!


    "Well? How is he? " Li Xie''s eyes swept over the long sword, fixed on the master of the sword, and his eyes were a little suspicious.


    Because the owner of the long sword is no one else, but an immortal disciple of Jianzong who once fought with him!


    "No matter how much, defeat him first!" Li Xie''s eyes fell on the immortal Jianzong disciple, and his heart moved slightly.


    If he remembers correctly, the weakness of this man is the left rib, because his left rib was seriously injured in his early years. Although he was successfully cured, it left the root of the disease, which led to his left rib always being his weakness.


    "I don''t know if the real weakness will be reflected in this illusion!" Li Xie looked at the immortal sword master''s disciple, and a bold idea rose in his heart.


    If the magic array can even simulate the weaknesses, maybe he can use this magic array to explore the strength of the opponent he is facing!


    Thinking of this, without any hesitation, Li Xie rushed directly at the immortal Jianzong disciple. The man was still in the air, so he took his hand as a sword and cut out a sword Qi. And Lixie himself, under the cover of the sword spirit, rushed into the immortal Jianzong disciple''s body, clenched his fists with both hands and smashed at the immortal Jianzong disciple''s left rib!


    In xueyang village, Xiao Tian stands in the snow, with a little more satisfaction on his face.


    As the arranger of the magic array, Xiao Tian knows everything in the magic array, and the performance of Li Xie makes Xiao Tian extremely satisfied.


    Although this magic array is only a magic array, if you can enter it and practice, you will get a lot of benefits!


    You know, in order to successfully arrange a magic array, he used all the strength that can be used now, and also used the power of the system!


    The people who appear in this magic array, as long as Xiao Tian or Li Xie has ever seen, can perfectly reflect all their moves, skills and weaknesses!


    It can be said that such a magic array is the best cultivation treasure!


    "This boy is smart, and he should be able to meet my requirements in half a month," Xiao Tian nodded gently, and then sat down on his knees in situ, falling into the state of cultivation.


    His current cultivation has reached the limit that the nine days and ten places can bear, so even if he practices in the nine days and ten places, it will not have any effect.


    The reason why he entered the state of cultivation was to deduce the secret skill of Sanhua for Li Xie!


    Even in Xiao Tian''s opinion, this secret skill created by Li Xie has great potential. If this secret skill can be perfected, it will even have a chance to reach the level of fairy King level!


    If Xiao Tian used the power of the system, he might be able to deduce this secret skill to the same level as the supreme secret skill "He Hua Zi Da Fa" created by Huang Tian Di!


    It''s just that the two ways to enhance their strength are different!


    He transformed himself into Dafa, creating a powerful Dharma body to fight.


    Even as long as he has the media, he can not only incarnate himself, but also incarnate others.


    And through the Dharma body created by his self transformation, there is no difference between the combat power and the noumenon. Without saying, all the martial arts and magic bodies owned by the noumenon can be used!The only drawback is that the Dharma body created by the transformation of self Dharma can not exist for a long time!


    However, if Sanhua is deduced to the extreme, it is to improve their existing cultivation, ignore the realm and bottleneck, and multiply their own strength!


    This kind of secret method may not be weaker than others after it is deduced to the extreme!


    "The three flowers borrow the way, which is to enhance the essence and spirit in the battle to keep yourself in the peak state all the time. Once the essence and spirit are accumulated to the top, they can turn into three color lotus flowers and completely explode the essence and spirit. Such means are like dancing on the tip of a knife, which is very dangerous..."


    Xiao Tian deduces in his heart the art of three flowers borrowing the Tao created by Li Xie. He has a little more understanding in his heart.


    "It''s not perfect, and it''s flawed."


    "The boy of Lixie didn''t show any side effects when he practiced this secret method. In fact, it''s not because there are no side effects in this secret skill, but that his own Qi and blood power is too vast, and the side effects are eliminated by the power of his Qi and blood..."


    The corner of Xiao Tian''s mouth was slightly raised, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    "But the boy cut off the holy body, and the power of Qi and blood in his body is vast, but it is just a rootless duckweed. Eventually, it will be exhausted one day. Once the huge power of Qi and blood is lost as a support, the side effects of this secret method are enough to make people become other people''s fish on the board, without any resistance..."


    "In this way, Sanhua Daodao is not as good as the other free method created by Huang Tiandi. However, if you combine the three flower borrowing with the skill of swallowing Tianbao, it may be able to perfectly offset its side effects..."

 Chapter 2262

    Swallowing the heaven treasure is a secret skill created by Xiao Tian with the Taotie clan''s treasure skill as the core. This secret skill specifically devours other people''s origin and is extremely cruel. Therefore, although Xiao Tian taught this treasure skill to Li Xie and Xiao xian''er, he told them not to abuse it. In addition to dealing with those who are extremely evil, they are not allowed to use it.


    However, Lixie''s secret skill of "three flowers borrowing the way" created by Li Xie needs to consume essence, Qi and spirit to enhance their own strength, so that their combat power can be doubled in a short period of time.


    If we can combine the three flower borrowing and swallowing Tianbao, we may be able to minimize the side effects of this secret technique!


    In other words, it is not to reduce the side effects of this secret skill, but to directly transfer the side effects of this secret art to others!


    Rely on the absorption of other people''s origin to perfectly offset the side effects of three flowers borrowing!


    "This kind of practice is a bit cruel," Xiao Tian shook his head, but in his heart he did not have what kind of woman.


    All the disciples he chose were not bad in character, and they were restrained by him, and he did not worry that his disciples would go astray. Therefore, Xiao Tian didn''t mind his disciples practicing some so-called heresy.


    In Xiao Tian''s opinion, there is no distinction between good and evil in both martial arts and secret arts, because it is only a tool, which is regular and positive, while evil is evil!


    "System, the fusion of swallowing Tianbao technique and three flowers borrowing way," Xiao Tian pondered for a moment, and then ordered the system in his heart.


    If he was allowed to integrate the skill of swallowing Tianbao and three flowers as a way of borrowing, although he could successfully integrate it, the final secret skill was the most suitable for him to perform.


    Although Lixie was his disciple, he was different from him in the end. Therefore, Xiao Tian finally decided to use the system integration function which had not been used for a long time!


    Because the skill and secret skill of the system fusion is the most perfect, and the skill and secret skill of the system fusion can be applied in a wide range, which is undoubtedly better than Xiao Tian''s own!


    "The integration of swallowing Tianbao and Sanhua borrowing requires 10000 points of teacher''s grace. Is the host integrated?"


    The cold and mechanical voice of the system sounded in Luo Chen''s mind, without any waves.


    "Fusion," Luo Chen immediately ordered without any hesitation.


    It''s just ten thousand teacher''s grace points. For him now, the ten thousand teacher''s grace points are just a small number!


    Therefore, Xiao Tian didn''t have any hesitation at all, and decided to merge directly!


    With Xiao Tian''s voice falling, the teacher''s grace point on his attribute panel is reduced by 10000 points in an instant, and an hourglass appears in Xiao Tian''s sight.


    That''s the time for integration.


    "Although the system is integrated, I will also do some deduction to see how the skill I finally deduced is different from that of system integration..."


    Looking at the illusory hourglass, Xiao Tian found that it was not a short time to merge the two secret arts. Therefore, Xiao Tian didn''t want to waste too much time, so he immediately deduced the two secrets!


    At the same time, Xiao Tian deduces the skill of "three flowers borrowing the way" and "swallowing Tianbao". In the dreamland, Li Xie defeated his opponent with difficulty, and his face was a little pale!


    "The illusion set by master is really terrible," said Li Xie, leaning on a broken sword and wearing coarse clothes continuously. There is a ferocious sword mark on his chest. Although the sword mark only tears the clothes and does not cause any harm to him, it still scares him a lot!


    "Hoo No, I have to go out and have a rest. "After feeling the only spiritual power left in the body, Lixie did not dare to stay in the dreamland any more, and left the illusion quickly according to the information Xiao Tian put into his mind when he entered the illusion.


    There was a change in the scene. Lixie soon appeared in xueyang village. Just out of the scope of illusion, Lixie met Xiao Tian, who was deducing two secret arts.


    On the top of Xiao Tian''s head, there are three color lotus flowers blooming slowly, one green, one gold and one red. The three color lotus flowers emit a strong Taoist rhyme, as if they are evolving into the supreme road.


    But Xiao Tian''s left hand is holding a seal formula. The terrible attraction comes from Xiao Tian''s left hand, grabbing a lot of heaven and earth''s Aura!


    "Can swallowing Tianbao still work like this?"


    Seeing the strange appearance of Xiao Tian''s left hand, Li Xie''s eyes brightened. Xiao Tian''s action seemed to open a door for him!


    Xiao Tian taught him the art of swallowing heaven treasure before. He only knew that this treasure skill could devour other people''s origin, but the application of this treasure skill was very shallow!


    When dealing with the frost cold dragon, he also found the opportunity to attack the frost cold dragon, and forcibly absorbed the origin from it. Later, he did the same when dealing with the fifth thief Muyang!


    The genius with Yuan spirit body was also sealed half of his body with snow flying sword, and then he absorbed the origin of Yuan spirit body by swallowing Tianbao!


    Therefore, if we really want to say the use of tungtianbao, he is extremely superficial!


    Now, seeing Xiao Tian''s action, Li Xie found that besides swallowing other people''s origin, the skill of swallowing heaven treasure can also play a great role in fighting!


    Like Xiao Tian, he can use the secret skill of swallowing the sky when fighting, absorb the aura of heaven and earth around him, and even directly absorb other people''s attacks!And relying on swallowing Tianbao, no one dares to underestimate his attack, because once he is hit, it is likely to be swallowed up by him!


    Therefore, it can be said that this swallowing Tianbao is a real exquisite art of attack and defense!


    It''s a pity that this kind of treasure has not developed other uses in Lixie''s hands, but it seems to be extremely cruel.


    Xiao Tian naturally realized that Li Xie left the magic array, but he didn''t say much. As the creator of the magic array, he knew exactly what happened in the magic array.


    Originally, Xiao Tian thought that Lixie could only survive the first round, and would be defeated in the second round!


    However, Xiao Tian didn''t expect that Li Xie had survived the second round and smashed the second illusion relying on his own strength!


    Although the performance of Lixie is not perfect, even with Xiao Tian''s criticism, we have to admit that Lixie''s performance in the fantasy world is extremely brilliant!


    "Brother, what''s going on in the magic array?" Xiao xian''er looked at Li Xie and asked curiously.


    She did not enter the trial magic array arranged by Xiao Tian, so she was extremely curious about the situation inside, although Xiao Xianer knew that even if she entered the trial magic array, Xiao Tian would not blame her.


    But in order not to affect the strength of Lixie, although Xiao Xianer wanted to enter the magic array arranged by Xiao Tian, she still resisted the impulse and stayed in xueyang village to understand the array.


    "The dreamland arranged by master is very suitable for me. You can also try it together, my dear," said Lixie with a smile when hearing Xiao Xianer''s words.

 Chapter 2263

    Hearing Li Xie''s words, Xiao xian''er''s small face suddenly appeared a little happy.


    She was also very curious about the fantasy set by Xiao Tian. But Xiao Tian said that the fantasy was specially designed for Lixie. She was afraid that entering the fantasy would affect Lixie. Therefore, although she was very curious about Xiao Tian''s fantasy, she still resisted the impulse to enter the fantasy.


    Now that he knows that he can also enter the dreamland, how does Xiao xian''er not like it?


    However, although with the permission of Li Xie, Xiao xian''er was still hesitant. Looking at Xiao Tian, she asked in a low voice, "big brother, will it not affect my elder brother if my daughter enters the dreamland?"


    She knew that although Xiao Tian was practicing the two magic methods of swallowing the heaven treasure and three flowers borrowing the way, she could definitely separate her mind and focus on the external situation based on Xiao Tian''s cultivation, so that she did not worry that she would interrupt Xiao Tian''s deduction of the two secrets.


    "There is no limit to the number of people in the magic array, and there is no influence on each other," Xiao Tian naturally heard Xiao xian''er''s words and said casually.


    The magic array was made by him with the help of the system, which limited his cultivation to the early days of the fairy king. If only one person could be accommodated, wouldn''t it be too much chicken ribs?


    After all, the magic array he arranged was a real killing array. It was just because it was only used for trial, so it was deliberately suppressed by him!


    If there is a person with a bad heart who enters the magic array, the monk whose cultivation has not reached the level of Immortal King will be hanged by the big array in an instant, without any exception!


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Xiao xian''er no longer hesitated, and directly stepped into the dreamland.


    The scene changed for a while. When Xiao xian''er came back to her senses, she appeared in an ancient jungle surrounded by towering trees that covered her sight.


    There was a rustling sound in the woods, surrounded from all directions


    Outside the magic array, Li Xie saw Xiao xian''er enter the magic array, and he could not help but be curious.


    He just defeated the second mirage, so he was unable to continue to fight. However, Xiao Xianer''s strength was far better than him. How many illusions could he defeat?


    Soon, Lixie also finished breathing and stepped into the magic array again. The scene changed before him. When he came back to his senses, he appeared on an island surrounded by a vast ocean, and countless dark shadows were slowly approaching the island


    "The scene changes every time you enter the magic array?" Aware of the approaching shadow towards himself, Li Xie looks dignified and dare not have any neglect.


    Originally, he thought that the illusion would not change. He had the experience of defeating the first two illusions. It would not take much effort to defeat those two illusions again.


    However, the fact told him that his previous ideas were just wishful thinking!


    In addition to the magic array, Xiao Tian''s face has a little light smile. As the arranger of the magic array, he can easily understand all the scenes in the magic array, and the change of Lixie''s face is naturally detected by him.


    "If this magic array has always been unchanging, how can I spend so much effort to arrange this array?"


    Xiao Tian''s vision penetrates the magic array, falls on Li Xie''s body, and laughs lightly.


    Every time he enters the magic array, the scene will change, and this also provides the people who enter the illusion with the opportunity to fight in various illusions!


    You should know that in his fantasy, he accumulated not only the experience of fighting with people, but also the combat under various terrain and crisis. His magic array can be perfectly simulated!


    It can be said that any force with such a magic array can easily cultivate a large number of strong fighters with strong combat experience!


    "It''s time for me to find someone to have a try," Xiao Tian got up slowly, with a faint smile in his mouth.


    He has a little clue about how to fuse the two secret arts of tuntianbao and Sanhua Jiedao, and with his strength, he has been able to preliminarily integrate these two secret arts!


    But for the fusion of such a secret, Xiao Tian also has no experience, because he needs to find an opponent to verify whether his idea is feasible!


    "It seems that I have to go to Jiehai again..."


    Xiao Tian said to himself, with his current strength, even if he suppressed cultivation, there are few people in nine days and ten places who are his opponents!


    Even the real immortals in the immortal realm can''t accept his moves when he suppresses cultivation!


    Therefore, if he wants to verify his idea, he has to go to the boundary sea and find the immortal giants who stay in the boundary sea to practice.


    With a decision in mind, Xiao Tian immediately told the frost dragon lying on the ground behind him: "I''ll leave for a period of time. You can guard the xueyang village. If you are a small thief, you can drive them out. If you can''t deal with the enemy, you can lead them into the magic array."


    The frost cold dragon was originally the highest sage cultivation, and since it became Xiao Tian''s Mount, the immortal sword sect''s high-level in order to win over the frost cold dragon, coupled with the relationship between Yi Qingshan, immortal sword sect has sent many treasures to it.Therefore, the frost cold dragon is already the seventh heaven cultivation, and the frost cold dragon is born with strong fighting power. As long as it is not the great emperor, few people in the quasi emperor realm can do anything about it!


    In the nine days and ten places, the strong who can break through to the level of the great emperor all know the existence of Xiao Tian, and it is impossible to fight the frost cold dragon!


    So Xiao Tian didn''t worry that some strong people would step into xueyang village. The reason why he told the frost cold dragon to pay attention to the warning was to let the frost cold dragon kill some small vermin who had entered the village by mistake, so as not to let those little thieves disturb Li Xie and Xiao xian''er''s trial.


    "Roar --"


    the dragon of frost and cold gave a low roar, indicating that he understood.


    Xiao Tian doesn''t say anything more when he sees the situation. He flashes his body and directly tears open a space crack and steps into it


    Outside the immortal realm, a space crack emerges. Xiao Tian steps out of the space crack, directly takes out the piece of Xianyu fragment he got before, and unties the seal.


    Xiao Tian''s sealed pieces of Xianyu grew rapidly, turning into a huge continent, approaching Xianyu.


    With Xiao Tian''s release of the fairy land fragments approaching, the inner part of the immortal realm vibrates wildly and wakes up several real immortals who are sleeping in the immortal realm.


    "What happened?" One of the immortals gathered in the sky.


    The rest of the real immortals were also dignified. They didn''t know what had happened, but the sudden occurrence of such a change in Xianyu made them feel very uneasy.


    "Don''t worry, the strange appearance of the immortal region is because we have noticed the approaching of the fragments of the immortal realm," Xiao Tian''s figure appeared in the sight of several real immortals, and his expression was indifferent.


    This is just a projection left by him. After all, he sent the fragments of Xianyu out of Xianyu, which was just on the way.


    Now he only needs to wait for the fragments of the immortal realm to merge with the immortal realm. Naturally, he has no need to stay here and wait.


    Therefore, after Xiao Tian left a projection, the noumenon directly entered the chaos void, and rushed to the boundary sea to find those immortal giants to practice!

 Chapter 2264

    "This is..."


    A real immortal in Xianyu looked at Xiao Tian''s projection and said in surprise: "the mysterious elder who appeared with the remains of the six way reincarnation Immortal King?"


    He didn''t know the details of Xiao Tian, but when the six way reincarnation fairy King fed nine days and ten places with the remnant body, Xiao Tian stood next to the six way reincarnation Immortal King. He naturally and subconsciously thought that Xiao Tian was the same level of existence as the six way reincarnation Immortal King!


    What''s more, he can perceive that what appears in front of him is just a projection. However, such a projection makes him feel oppressed. Although he has lived for millions of years, he still treats Xiao Tian as "senior".


    "It''s really the elder!" The rest of the true immortals also reacted, looking at Xiao Tian''s projection, they couldn''t help but relax.


    Xiao Tian is just a projection, which has already made them feel extremely strong pressure. It is natural to imagine how strong the strength of Xiaotian''s noumenon is.


    A mysterious strong man of unknown origin suddenly appears in Xianyu, and the pressure they have to face can be imagined.


    Now they even find that the mysterious strong one is the existence they know. Naturally, they should relax a lot.


    "What the elder said just now is that Xianyu is aware of the proximity of its fragments?"


    A real immortal strong man carefully looking at Xiao Tian''s projection, a face respectful way.


    If outsiders see the expression of this real immortal, I''m afraid it will be a surprise, because this real immortal is the ancestor of a big sect in Xianyu. He is the supreme existence in Xianyu, but now he is so humble in front of outsiders!


    "Yes, it''s a piece of Xianyu fragment that I found in the deep of the void," Xiao Tian''s projection nodded gently, and said faintly: "now the changes of Xianyu are also related to that fragment.


    During the integration of Xianyu fragments and Xianyu, you must pacify all parties in Xianyu and avoid causing confusion. "


    With that, the shadow left by Xiao Tian turned into the aura of heaven and earth and disappeared.


    The reason why Xiao Tian left this projection is just to inform the powerful people in Xianyu and make them ready.


    Now that his purpose has been achieved, there is no need for this projection to remain.


    Until Xiao Tian''s projection completely dissipated, a few real immortals in the immortal region came back to their senses. Looking at the place before Xiao Tian''s projection, their eyes were full of horror!


    "That elder can find the fragments of the immortal realm in the void


    A real immortal in the immortal region widened his eyes and looked startled.


    He was the founder of a great sect in Xianyu. He once stood at the top of Xianyu and looked down upon all living beings. Originally, he thought that there was nothing in the world that could make him moved. But now he found out how ignorant he was before!


    According to some ancient books and records, since the end of the chaotic Paleozoic era, Xianyu was broken, and a large number of fragments were hidden in the void, and those fragments could only be found by the Immortal King giant at least!


    And Xiao Tian can find the immortal fragments in the void, which shows that it is at least the existence of the Immortal King giant level!


    Such a mysterious immortal giant may have existed for a long time. It''s ridiculous that they still think that the real immortal has been on the top of the mountain, and the road ahead is cut off, and they can''t step forward any more.


    "That elder should have no malice. Otherwise, with his strength, we can''t stand here safely now."


    A real fairy opened his mouth. Although his face was also full of horror, his tone was very relaxed.


    "Yes, now we''d better pacify all forces," another real immortal said, with a twinkling in his eyes: "if the immortal realm is completed, maybe we can step out of that half step and enter the realm of Immortal King."


    The rest of the true immortals also showed a happy look on their faces. Without any hesitation, they quickly went to the places where the major forces in the immortal region were located to pacify those forces


    At the same time, Xiao Tian''s figure appears quietly in the boundary sea, heading for the broken ancient world in the boundary sea.


    It is not the first time that he has entered the boundary sea, and now he is familiar with the road.


    This time, he intends to find an opponent who is very good at defense. He can just use it to let him practice. Try to see the power after the initial integration of the two secret skills, namely, the three flower borrowing skill and the swallowing Tianbao skill!


    Soon, Xiao Tian went deep into the boundary sea and appeared outside the broken ancient world.


    That''s the place where the great defending fairy King closed down on weekdays.


    "Well? Something''s wrong


    Xiao Tian looks at the broken and broken ancient world in the sea, and his eyes are full of suspicion.


    "What a dead breath!"


    Xiao Tian has a dignified look, and the immortal power in his body moves quietly. He is more alert when he looks at the broken ancient world.


    The Immortal King he was looking for was a giant Immortal King who refined the way of life. Relying on his almost endless vitality, his defense was far superior to the strong one in the same realm.


    However, such a strong Immortal King''s nest should be full of life breath. Now, the broken ancient world is full of death, which makes Xiao Tian have to be vigilant."It''s not right!" Xiao Tian spreads his perception and his face becomes more and more dignified.


    In addition to the broken ancient world, there are many places in the boundary sea that also have a strong breath of stillness, as if eroded by something!


    "It turns out that there is still a fish in the net!"


    When Xiao Tian is full of vigilance, a figure suddenly appears in the broken world.


    It was a giant man with an ox head and a huge axe in his hand.


    "King Julius?"


    Xiao Tian looks at the giant man and frowns unconsciously.


    He had seen this king of immortals. Although they had not met each other, they had met each other several times. They were not familiar with each other, but they were not unfamiliar.


    At the beginning, he had seen the king of giant force, the power of Qi and blood was incomparable, just like a huge melting pot of blood and flesh, emitting great vitality.


    However, the Immortal King is withered and withered, and the power of Qi and blood in his body is extremely weak, just like a candle in the wind, which may be extinguished at any time!


    But Juli fairy King seems to have not heard Xiao Tian''s words. His eyes are red with blood, and his axe is twined with strong dead breath, and he cleaves to Xiao Tian directly!


    "Is it under control?"


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Tian was clear in his heart. He pointed his right hand into a sword and cut it out horizontally.


    A sword light appeared, as if to split the sea in two, facing the giant axe of Juli Immortal King!


    The sword spirit of the sky comes from Xiao Tian. The majestic pressure makes Jiehai shake. Several broken ancient realms near Xiao Tian are quickly disintegrated, broken and finally disappeared in the boundary sea under the erosion of Xiao Tian''s sword sense

 Chapter 2265

    The sword light cut by Xiao Tian collides with the axe wielded by Juli Immortal King. The axe made of a large number of sacred materials in Juli Immortal King''s hand is actually cut off by Xiao Tian''s sword, and half of the axe blade falls into the boundary sea, which is hard to find.


    However, the sword light cut by Xiao Tian is not reduced. It is directly printed on the king Juli, leaving a deep bone wound!


    More majestic sword meaning is attached to the wound on King Juli to prevent the wound from healing.


    In the red eyes of Juli Immortal King, there is a color of fear emerging. At the next moment, this always warlike Immortal King giant retreats and hides directly into the boundary sea. I don''t know which side of the broken ancient world has been hiding.


    Xiao Tian didn''t catch up with him. Although Juli Xianwang is also a giant Immortal King, his strength is not too strong. Among the many Fairies in the world sea, Juli Xianwang can only be regarded as the middle class.


    He only needs a sword to deal with this level of Xianwang magnate. Even if the giant Immortal King is released, it will not affect him.


    What''s more, the crisis is everywhere in the world. If you fall into some dangerous places, even with his strength, it will take a lot of effort.


    The king of Julius was obviously controlled by people. If he was deliberately introduced into some Jedi, even if he had left behind, he would not worry that he would fall into the sea, but he would also waste a lot of time!


    Therefore, Xiao Tian did not choose to pursue at all, but let Juli fairy King escape.


    In the depth of the boundary sea, in a broken ancient world, several immortal giants gathered together and paid close attention to the situation here.


    "The strength of this man is a little stronger than before!"


    A celestial giant with a dead air on his body was dignified, and his blood red eyes were full of fear.


    If Xiao Tian is here, he will find that this immortal king is the immortal giant who is very good at defending. But at the moment, the Immortal King giant who practices the way of life doesn''t have any breath of life. Instead, it has a strong dead breath emanating from the Immortal King giant, which turns the land under his feet into a dead land!


    "There are still a lot of fish who have missed the net in the sea. If you let that person and those fish get together, I''m afraid it will have an impact on adults'' plans."


    There was a fairy King magnate nearby: "anyway, Juli''s waste has been injured, even if the wound is cured, it can''t play a role. It''s better to let him go to the sea of the dead and explode there!"


    The sea of the dead is a dangerous place in the boundary sea. There are countless dead souls gathered in it, among which there are some of the spirits of the powerful Immortal King!


    And that dangerous place is not far from Xiao Tian''s position.


    If a Immortal King giant explodes in the sea of the dead, it can completely cause a riot in the sea of the dead. Although it can sweep the boundary sea, it is not difficult to involve Xiao Tian in it!


    "That''s good," another immortal giant said, in a cold voice. "That waste is useless. It''s the most suitable thing to use to arouse the sea of dead souls."


    "I''ll go to the Junli, that rubbish," said a fairy King magnate on one side. Without waiting for other people to speak, the immortal giant disappeared in place and entered the boundary sea


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Tian didn''t know that he was being watched. After defeating Juli Immortal King, he went back to nine days and ten places, leaving an incarnation of the realm of true immortals. After commanding the avatar to go to the Beidou star region, Xiao Tian directly set out for the deep sea.


    Because Xiao Tian knows very well that the power of the Xianwang giants outside the boundary sea is not strong. Most of them are at the level of Juli Xianwang, and even their strength is not as good as that of Juli Xianwang.


    In the case that Juli Xianwang is under control, the possibility that other fairies often appear outside the boundary sea is not controlled is very small.


    Therefore, even if Xiao Tian continues to stay outside the boundary sea, he knows exactly what happened in the boundary sea!


    However, in the deep of the boundary sea, there are several powerful immortal giants, and even half of his feet have stepped into the realm of the Immortal Emperor. Even if he is facing those powerful ones, he should be cautious.


    Since the secret agent who controlled Juli fairy king just let King Juli interview him, it is enough to show that the person who controlled Juli fairy king has limited strength. Otherwise, the person will not just send a Juli fairy king to test him!


    In this case, it is very unlikely that those immortal giants in the depth of the boundary sea will be controlled. If they can find out those immortal giants, they can also find out what happened in the boundary sea!


    The boundary sea is vast and boundless. Even if Xiao Tian wants to cross the boundary sea with his strength, it will take a lot of time. Although the time required to enter the depth of the boundary sea from the boundary overseas is not as long as that across the boundary sea, it can not be completed in three or two days!


    When Xiao Tian went deep into the boundary sea, Beidou star region, Beiyuan deep, xueyang village.


    Li Xie walked out of the magic array with blood all over her body, and her face was frightened.


    "Hoo How close it is Li Xie patted her chest and said, "if I slow down, I''m afraid that my master will directly kill me!"


    It''s true that Li Xie''s opponent in the magic array is no one else. It''s exactly the same as his cultivation, which is the projection of Xiao Tian in the middle of the great sage!Originally, this projection would not appear in the dreamland. Unfortunately, Lixie killed himself and wanted to fight with Xiao Tian. Therefore, the magic array simulated the projection of Xiao Tian, which is equivalent to his cultivation. The result is natural.


    Lixie only had a sword under Xiao Tian''s hand. When the second sword was about to fall on him, Lixie directly left the illusion, which avoided the fate of being killed by Xiao Tian!


    Although Lixie is very clear that Xiao Tian must have left behind, even if he is killed in the illusion, there will be no loss, but when it is not necessary, Lixie doesn''t want to experience the feeling of death!


    "Well? And the master? " Li Xie soon calmed down, glanced around, but found that Xiao Tian was not in xueyang village. He could not help but wonder.


    In the previous battle, he had a little clue that he combined the two secret skills of "three flowers borrowing the way" and "swallowing the heaven treasure". Originally, Lixie wanted to ask Xiao Tian to help him deduce it to see if his idea was feasible, but Xiao Tian didn''t know where he was going, which made him a little disappointed.


    "It seems that I can only try it myself," Li Xie took out a healing pill and swallowed it. After breathing for a while, he entered the magic array again.


    He is very clear that with his present state of mind, he wants to rely on his own deduction to fuse the two secret skills of "three flowers borrowing the way" and "swallowing the heaven treasure" together, which is unrealistic. Only in the battle to find inspiration, this is the most suitable way for him!

 Chapter 2266

    Not long after Li Xie entered the magic array, the projection of the true immortal realm condensed by Xiao Tian appeared in xueyang village.


    "Roar?"


    Aware of Xiao Tian''s breath, the frost cold dragon, who has been sleeping with his eyes closed, opens his eyes. There is a color of doubt in the Golden Dragon pupil.


    It is less than a day since Xiao Tian told him to guard xueyang village. Xiao Tian only left for one day, so he started the public and gave him more advice, which made him very puzzled.


    "Don''t care," Xiao Tian''s projection heard the puzzled voice of the frost cold dragon, smile, light way: "I''m just a projection, not the body."


    After saying that, Xiao Tian''s projection is not in Guan shuanghan''s Dragon. Can he understand it, he finds a place to sit down and gaze at the magic array, reflecting the scene inside the magic array.


    Although he is Xiao Tian''s incarnation, he also has the mid-term cultivation of the true immortal. Looking at the nine days and ten places, no one is his opponent. In addition, he has all Xiao Tian''s insights. Therefore, even if his cultivation is not enough, he can point out most of the creatures in the nine days and ten places!


    In fact, the reason why Xiao Tian condenses such an incarnation is that he wants to go to the depth of the boundary sea, and does not know how long it will take. Therefore, he condenses such an incarnation in advance to solve the puzzles of Lixie and Xiao Xianer.


    "It''s not an easy job..." Xiao Tian''s projection can''t help but sigh when he thinks of it, which seems helpless.


    He has the memory of Xiao Tian, and he knows Li Xie and Xiao xian''er very well. Li Xie said that Xiao Tian''s real disciple did not have many strange questions. He only needed to answer the questions in the process of cultivation for Li Xie.


    But Xiao xian''er is different. Although Xiao xian''er has not been accepted as a disciple by Xiao Tian, Xiao Tian''s projection still knows how much his noumenon attaches to Xiao xian''er.


    Xiao xian''er''s talent is worthy of Xiao Tian''s attention!


    however, although Xiao xian''er''s talent is excellent, she is not a good student that the teacher likes, because she always asks some strange questions. Even Xiao xian''er has been bothered by Xiao xian''er!


    Thinking of Xiao Xianer''s glorious achievements, Xiao Tian''s projection expression is also somewhat helpless.


    However, he had no way. He was a projection of Xiao Tian, and he could only act according to Xiao Tian''s orders. Xiao Tian asked him to stay in xueyang village to solve Li Xie and Xiao xian''er''s doubts. Even if he knew that Xiao xian''er might ask some strange questions, he could only keep his head stiff!


    At the same time, in the boundary sea, Xiao Tian has been driving towards the depth of the boundary sea at full speed. On the way, he also encountered several controlled immortal giants appearing to block him, but they were all dismissed by him.


    The strength of those controlled fairyland giants is not strong, and Xiao Tian''s strength is invincible among the Xianwang giants. Therefore, it does not waste him much time to dismiss those immortal giants.


    After a while, Xiao Tian suddenly entered a broken ancient world and set up a large array to hide his body shape.


    Not long after Xiao Tian disappeared, five dead figures appeared in the place where Xiao Tian had been before, with doubts in her scarlet eyes.


    "Where did the man go?"


    A fairy King giant with bat wings on his back looked at the place where Xiao Tian was before and couldn''t help asking.


    "We should have noticed our tracks and hid in the broken ancient world?"


    A warrior wearing armor, the appearance is no different from the human race, but at the center of the eyebrow there is a god eye of the fairy King giant deep voice.


    This is the fairy King giant of the three eyes clan. The God eye in the center of his eyebrow has great power. Once his full strength breaks out, even Xiao Tian has to be treated with caution.


    However, the Immortal King giant of the three eyes clan is now shrouded in death, and is obviously under control.


    "There are too many incomplete ancient realms in the boundary sea. If the man really hides in one of the ancient worlds, it is not easy to find him."


    Another fairy King giant opened his mouth, and his expression was cold: "however, as long as the person can''t go to the ultimate ancient land, the key point of the master''s plan is the ultimate ancient land. As long as the master completes the arrangement, even if the man''s strength is no more strong, he can do nothing about it!"


    "Yes, we just need to defend out of the ultimate ancient world, so that no one can break into it," said a giant fairy king with white eyebrows hanging down to his waist, and his eyes were still scarlet, adding a bit of evil to it.


    As soon as the white eyebrow fairy King finished, the five figures seemed to have been discussed and disappeared at the same time


    In the broken ancient world, Xiao Tian''s eyes are cold. He just wanted to come to Jiehai to find someone to practice, but he didn''t expect to be involved in such a storm.


    He almost knew those Immortal King giants. The Immortal King with bat wings on his back was the Immortal King of bloodthirsty magic bat family. In fact, he was extremely powerful, and even among the many Fairies in the boundary sea, he could be regarded as the top!


    And this fairy king is very good at escaping. If this immortal king wants to escape, even Xiao Tian can hardly guarantee that he can stay!


    Because the best way for this immortal king is to incarnate tens of millions. As long as one avatar escapes, it will be able to condense the noumenon again. In this world, the name of this immortal king is not small.In addition to the Immortal King giant who is very good at escaping, the Immortal King giant with three heads is the strong one of the three eyes clan, and its strength can rank in the top 20 among the many Fairies in the boundary sea!


    We should know that the boundary sea is vast and boundless, among which there are not many powerful fairies. At present, there are more than 100 fairyland giants in the boundary sea, and being able to rank in the top 20 among so many fairy King giants is enough to show how strong the power of the three eyed Fairies is!


    As for the last white eyebrow fairy king, his best deduction skill is known as Dayan fairy king. He can penetrate into good and bad luck and avoid it early.


    To say that the ability to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages, in this realm of the sea can surpass the great immortal king of the strong will never exceed the number of hands!


    However, it is such a group of fairy King magnates, but all of them are controlled by people, which makes Xiao Tian more afraid of the strength of the backstage gangsters!


    And the content of the talks of those immortal kings shocked Xiao Tian. We should know that the ultimate ancient land was the place where the corpse Immortal Emperor existed, and the holes above the heaven also appeared there.


    After the first battle between the emperor of the wild heaven and the emperor of the corpse immortal, he left a lot of followers and then went to the heaven. Now the mysterious behind the scenes is actually arranged in the ultimate ancient place, which makes Xiao Tian feel a little worried.


    When Xiao Tian hesitated whether to go to the ultimate ancient land or not, the cold and mechanical voice of the system suddenly sounded in Xiao Tian''s ea

 Chapter 2267

    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for triggering the special mission [the ultimate mystery]. Most of the fairyland giants in the world sea have been controlled by mysterious forces. Please find out and defeat the secret agents and defeat the conspiracy.


    Task reward: the last level skill of jiuzhuan immortal body!


    Note: this task is extremely dangerous. Please try to complete the task after the host has at least the initial peak strength of the holy land, or there will be a risk of falling down! "


    Hearing the system prompt sound, Xiao Tian''s eyes become very dignified.


    If he had hesitated to go to the ultimate ancient land before, he didn''t have to choose now!


    The last layer of jiuzhuanbumie body, if he gets the last level of jiuzhuan Xuangong and the explosive body heavenly skill, I don''t know how much time it will take. Now the system has given such a reward, it is simply tempting him!


    "But now we can''t go to the ultimate ancient place yet," thought of the system''s hint. Although Xiao Tian was looking forward to the last level of the nine turn immortal body, he still resisted the impulse to go to the ultimate ancient place immediately.


    Among the many realms divided by the system, the early stage of the holy land is equivalent to the Immortal Emperor of the covering sky plane. The system indicates that the initial peak of the holy land inside is equivalent to the peak of the heaven covering plane!


    He practiced nine turns of immortality, and his combat power was far superior to that of the strong in the same realm. However, in this case, the system still reminds him that he needs to have the highest cultivation of the Immortal Emperor to complete the task, which shows how dangerous the ultimate ancient land is now!


    But now he is only the peak fairy king, and has not stepped into the realm of the Immortal Emperor. If he goes to the ultimate ancient land now, he will really seek his own death!


    Even if he left yuan Shen Shen Shen, he didn''t worry that he would fall down completely. But if he fell down, it would still take a lot of time for him to practice to the present state!


    "It seems that I have to go back and find all the pieces of Xianyu first. But I have to find all the pieces of Xianyu by myself. I don''t know how long it will take. I have to find some helpers..."


    Xiao Tian pondered for a moment and made a decision in his heart.


    In addition to this special task, he also has a special task to complete the immortal domain. Although the reward of that task seems unable to directly enhance his strength, as long as he can complete the immortal domain, he can completely impact the peak of the Immortal Emperor in the immortal domain!


    After all, he practiced the nine turn immortal body, and there was almost no bottleneck between the realm improvement. However, the nine turn immortal body on the eighth level was enough to support him to cultivate to the peak level of Immortal Emperor. Therefore, as long as he could complete the immortal realm, he would have enough assurance to impact the peak Immortal Emperor realm!


    As for the breakthrough in the boundary sea, Xiao Tian never thought that the rules in the boundary sea were too chaotic, and the aura of heaven and earth in the boundary sea was affected by those chaotic laws, and its attributes also became extremely chaotic.


    If it is rashly absorbed, it may cause damage to one''s own foundation.


    We should know that Xiao Tian absorbed some aura of heaven and earth in the boundary sea during the process of breaking from the peak of the true immortal to the peak of the Immortal King, but the number is not large. The reason is also that Xiao Tian is worried that he will be affected by the chaotic law in the boundary sea.


    However, it takes a hundred times or even a thousand times to break through from the peak of the Immortal King to the peak of the Immortal King. Even Xiao Tian is not sure that he will not be affected by the aura of heaven and earth in the boundary sea!


    What''s more, the fairies in the world sea are all controlled by those behind the scenes. If he attacks the Immortal Emperor realm in the boundary sea, he may become a living target and be besieged by countless powerful fairies!


    After Xiao Tian had made a decision in his mind, he flew directly to the world without any hesitation.


    Fortunately, he did not go too far into the boundary sea, and now it does not need to waste much time to turn back. If he has already entered the depth of the boundary sea, he does not know what will happen!


    Soon, Xiao Tian entered the nine days and ten places, and then tore open a space crack, one step out, already appeared in the fairy land.


    Today''s Xianyu is still fusing with the pieces of Xianyu that he found before. However, because of the appeasement of the real immortals in Xianyu, all the forces in Xianyu are not flustered. Moreover, those forces are still looking forward to the results after the integration of Xianyu and Xianyu fragments.


    After all, the completion of Xianyu means that they are more likely to impact on the next realm. How can those strong people not expect it?


    Xiao Tian just glanced at the piece of Xianyu fragment that was approaching the immortal realm at random. Then he moved his eyes away and directly released his perception. He found the position of the strong one at the top of the real immortal.


    After perceiving the location of the real immortal, Xiao Tian directly tore open a space crack, and then stepped into it and disappeared.


    In the far north of Xianyu, Xiao Tian''s figure appeared out of thin air. Not far in front of him, a figure was sitting in the air with his eyes closed, and his body exuded a majestic pressure.


    Looking at the figure, Xiao Tian''s mouth slightly raised, and then released a ray of breath.


    That wisp of breath is not strong, only true immortal level, but enough to wake up the figure.


    The figure noticed the breath of Xiao Tian and immediately cried out, "who rushed into my Xiaoyun hall?"As he spoke, the figure slowly opened his eyes to see who had the courage to break into his family.


    However, as soon as the figure opened his eyes, he saw that not far in front of him, Xiao Tian stood with his hands in his hands and looked at him calmly.


    The figure was struck by lightning. It took a long time for him to come back to his mind and said, "master, master! Why did you come to my Xiaoyun hall? "


    He had seen the projection left by Xiao Tian before, and knew how terrible Xiao Tian''s strength was. Now Xiao Tian appears quietly in the Xiaoyun hall, which makes him feel a little uneasy.


    However, thinking that he should not have offended Xiao Tian, and that Xiao Tian had not directly dealt with him before, the existence of the true immortal peak was a little relaxed.


    "Come here to give you a chance," Xiao Tian looked at the peak of the real immortal, said faintly: "I can help you break through to the realm of fairy king, but after you break through, you must do something for me."


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the peak immortal took a deep breath, looked at Xiao Tian with burning eyes, and said in a trembling voice, "what you said is true? Can the elder really help the younger generation break through the realm of fairy king? "


    Xiao Tian nodded his head gently and looked calm.


    "As long as the elder can help the younger generation break through, the younger generation will be sent by the elder from now on!" The peak immortal looked at Xiao Tian and said excitedly, "younger generation, you can make a great vow to heaven!"


    After that, before Xiao Tian could open his mouth, the real immortal at the top of the mountain directly swore to heaven and said, "heaven is the evidence, and the road is the mirror. Today, Taoist Xiaoyun has made a great oath of the way of heaven. If anyone can help me to break through the realm of Immortal King, Taoist Xiaoyun will let him send me!"

 Chapter 2268

    The voice of Taoist Xiao Yun did not fall, and the sky above fluctuated. After a moment, a hazy light shot out from the void and fell on the Taoist.


    That is the brand of the way of heaven. As long as you violate the oath of heaven, this brand will explode directly. Even the top fairy king may not be able to bear it!


    Xiao Tian, on the other side, was surprised to see that Taoist Xiao Yun was so resolute in making a vow to heaven.


    At first, he wanted to help Xiaoyun Taoist break through, whether to leave any means to counter him, but now it seems that it is not used.


    Because the way of heaven is the most effective means of restriction!


    Although Taoist Xiao Yun didn''t explain what punishment he would suffer if he violated the great vow of heaven, he could not bear it just because he was in reverse!


    However, Taoist Xiao Yun didn''t care too much, because he was very aware that his Shouyuan was not much left. Although the longevity yuan of Zhenxian could be said to be very long, his time has been running out since the beginning of the myth era.


    If he can''t break through to the realm of fairy king, he will soon be in the cloud palace.


    Now Xiao Tian has brought him the hope of breaking through to the realm of fairy king. Naturally, he will try his best to seize this vitality!


    What''s more, Xiao Yun Dao also has his own mind in his heart. Xiao Tian''s ability to find the fragments of the immortal realm in the void is enough to show his strength. If he can take refuge in such a strong man, even if he accidentally falls down and has the fragrance left by him, the Xiaoyun hall will not decline!


    So although his vow to heaven seems harsh, he feels that he has taken advantage of him to Xiaoyun Taoist!


    "Well, since you have made a great vow to heaven, I''ll help you." Xiao Tian didn''t tangle with this issue for a long time. Taoist Xiaoyun made a great oath of heaven, and he saved a lot of effort.


    Before the voice fell, Xiao Tian raised his hand and touched Taoist Xiao Yun''s eyebrows. A large amount of heaven and Earth Spirit directly penetrated into Xiao Yun Dao''s body.


    Aware of the heaven and earth aura that rushed into his body crazily, Xiao Yun Dao was so pleased that his cultivation had reached the limit. Because of the bottleneck, he could not absorb much of the heaven and Earth Spirit.


    But now, under the infusion of Xiao Tian, the immortal power that has not been increased in his body has started to grow slowly. Even if he can''t break through to the realm of Immortal King, his strength will be improved a lot.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yun Dao can''t help feeling a little excited.


    "Calm down, I''ll help you through the pass!"


    Sensing that the Taoist Xiao Yun was distracted, Xiao Tian immediately said.


    He forcibly infuses heaven and earth aura to help Taoist Xiao Yun break through the barrier with violence, which consumes him a lot. However, in the process, Taoist Xiao Yun needs to be the leader to impact the bottleneck. Otherwise, no matter how much he infuses heaven and earth aura, he will not play a big role!


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s voice, immortal Xiaoyun didn''t dare to neglect him. He held his breath and started to practice his own skills, which hit the bottleneck of Xianwang''s realm!


    Although he had tried to impact the bottleneck in the past, he did not dare to make too big moves. He was afraid that he would not be able to break through the barrier and be bitten back, leading to the decline of his strength.


    His longevity yuan was not much. If his cultivation decreased, it would completely cut off the possibility that he would attack the Immortal King. Therefore, when he attacked the realm of fairy king, he was afraid of his hands and feet and did not dare to exert all his strength.


    But now it is different. With Xiao tianyuanyuan constantly replenishing the immortal power in his body, he can naturally let go of his hands and feet to impact the Immortal King realm!


    In any case, even if the immortal power in his body is exhausted, it will be quickly completed before long. He is not worried that his realm will fall down!


    In the case of no worries, Xiao Yun Taoist crazy impact on the bottleneck of the realm of fairy king. After three failures, he finally broke through the bottleneck and stepped into the realm of fairy king.


    At the moment when Taoist Xiao Yun stepped into the realm of fairy king, his twilight was swept away and replaced by vigorous vitality!


    seeing the breakthrough of Taoist Xiao Yun, Xiao Tian also took back his fingers and dissipated the aura of heaven and earth around him.


    Just now, in order to help Taoist Xiao Yun break through, he grabbed all the aura of heaven and earth in a thousand miles. Except for the Xiaoyun hall below him, the aura of heaven and earth in other places has been swept away. The aura of heaven and earth in that area has become extremely thin, and it will take some time to recover to the previous level.


    That is to say, Taoist Xiao Yun succeeded in breaking through. Otherwise, he would have to extract the aura of heaven and earth in Xiaoyun hall to make up for the consumption!


    "Thank you for your help Feeling the tremendous power in his body, Xiao Yun Dao was very excited. However, he soon calmed down and respectfully said to Xiao Tian, "if you have any orders, Xiao Yun will obey everything."


    "Well," Xiao Tian nodded gently and said lightly, "how many peaks are there in Xianyu


    In order to find the scattered pieces of immortal kingdom in the void, it is not something that one or two fairies can accomplish. He needs more master fairies to help him.


    However, it does not cost him a lot to help those peak true immortals to break through the barrier. He can raise all the top true immortals in the immortal kingdom to the level of Immortal King in a short time just like he helped Taoist Xiao Yun to attack the realm of Immortal King!"There are five peak real immortals in Xianyu, who are in charge of the five sides of Xianyu. In addition, there are seven strong ones in the later stage of Zhenxian, respectively sitting in all parts of Xianyu," said Taoist Xiaoyun after hearing Xiao Tian''s words.


    Although he knew that Xiao Tian suddenly asked about other peak real immortals, he probably wanted to help them break through, but he still didn''t hide anything, he said honestly.


    Because he was the first person Xiao Tian helped break through to the realm of fairy king, which was his advantage!


    With this advantage, he can talk with other peak real immortals and get some benefits from it!


    "Find them all," Xiao Tian said to the Taoist priest at once, "as for how you want to operate, I don''t care, just bring people to me."


    He can see from the expression of Taoist Xiao Yun that Taoist Xiao Yun has his own careful thinking, but he doesn''t care. As long as the Taoist Xiao Yun can bring those people over, even if he takes some drastic measures, he will not care.


    "Yes, young man!" Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Xiao Yun Dao''s heart is happy, and he quickly responds to the way.


    If there were some worries in his heart before, after hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the only worry in his heart was also left behind by him!


    "Go, bring those people as soon as possible," Xiao Tian waved his hand and said faintly.


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Taoist Xiao Yun directly tore open a space crack without any hesitation, then stepped into it and disappeared

 Chapter 2269

    After Xiao Yun Taoist left, Xiao Tian didn''t go to other places, but stayed in the sky of Xiaoyun hall and sat down.


    "Five true immortals peak, seven true immortals later monks..." Xiao Tian''s eyes flashed a look of thinking and murmured: "if you spend some energy, you can create twelve powerful fairies.


    Although the strength of these fairy Kings is not very good, it should not be difficult to find the fragments of He Xian domain in the void. Even if they encounter any danger, they will have time to inform me, so as not to have any accidents. "


    "After the completion of the Xianyu part, you should be able to attract the fragments scattered in the void, and then it will be much easier..."


    "In addition to the things in Xianyu, Lixie should find something for him to do," Xiao Tian then thought about his disciples in this world after making arrangements for the things in Xianyu.


    He doesn''t think that the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan can become a stumbling block to Li Xie''s progress. Especially after Li Xie has been training in the magic array for half a month, even if the strength will not change completely, it will also usher in a great improvement.


    And half a month later, the two secret arts of "three flowers borrowing the way" and "swallowing heaven treasure" can also be successfully integrated. With such treasure technique as the backing, Lixie may be able to attack the great emperor in the realm of quasi emperor.


    With the help of Xiao Xianer and the immortal sword clan, even if Li Yan, the bandit leader of the thirteen bandits in Beiyuan, has already broken through to the realm of the great emperor, he can''t stop Li Xie for too long!


    And in the next time, most of his energy will be put in the realm of the sea and the immortal realm, not too much time to take care of Li Xie and Xiao xian''er.


    Although he left a true immortal level projection to point out Lixie and Xiao Xianer, he still had to find something for them to do, so as not to slack off!


    "The son of the God in hell seems to be some secret. Maybe he will become the only chaotic body in this era, but he can be the opponent of the boy of Lixie," Xiao Tian thought of Xue Yan, the son of hell god he had seen in the small world of the gods in hell, and his eyes were more interested.


    With his original vision, he could only see that Xue Yan was extraordinary, but now he is the existence of the absolute peak realm of the Immortal King, and the secret of Xue Yan''s body could not be concealed from him.


    If there is no accident, Xue Yan is likely to achieve chaos. Even if he can''t, his constitution will reach a very terrible level. Such a genius is fully qualified to be the opponent of Li Xie.


    "In addition to that Xue Yan, that little Xuanwu is also qualified to be the opponent of Lixie that boy." in addition to Xue Yan, Xiao Tian soon thought of another candidate, that is, the successor of Xuanwu ancient emperor of undead mountain, who once saved Lixie and Xiao Xianer in the immortal mountain!


    As an emperor, there is no doubt about the talent of Xuanwu sage son. However, the Xuanwu emperor did not fall. Instead, he cut himself and sealed himself up in the source of gods, which became one of the taboos of undead mountain.


    Now that the laws of heaven and earth have been completed, it''s not difficult for the once great emperor of Xuanwu to return to the absolute top of the emperor''s way. In today''s nine days and ten places, the great emperor is still the top expert. With the ancient Xuanwu emperor protecting the road himself, the Xuanwu sage son will not lack the material food for cultivation.


    In addition, the son of Xuanwu once observed the road that Xiao Tian practiced. As long as he could understand one or two from it, it would be enough to change his strength. Therefore, in Xiao Tian''s opinion, that Xuanwu son can also become an opponent of fierce evil!


    "Apart from these two people, there is nothing worth noticing about Tianjiao in nine days and ten places..." Thinking of this, Xiao Tian can''t help frowning. It''s just two people. It''s impossible to put too much pressure on Lixie.


    Can''t he be a master himself?


    "Yes Xiao Tian''s eyes inadvertently swept from the Xiao Yun hall below, and his face was a little more smiling.


    Nine days and ten places can enter his eyes of genius only the hell god son Xue Yan and Xuanwu Saint son, but in this immortal realm, there is also no lack of genius!


    And because of the environment of heaven and earth, although the fighting power of the genius in the immortal realm may not be comparable to that of the genius of the same realm in the nine days and ten places, it is obvious that the genius of the immortal realm is better than the genius of the immortal realm in mastering the secret arts and self-cultivation!


    He can find a few talents in the immortal world as the sharpening stone of Li Xie!


    Even he doesn''t need him to show up in person. After he has promoted the top real immortals and the strong ones in the later stage of the immortal kingdom to the realm of Immortal King, he only needs to give a command, and those strong ones will automatically do things well!


    "In this case, it''s better to make a list!" Xiao Tian looked at the cloud hall below, and thought of it in his heart.


    At the beginning, he had compiled a list of heavenly secrets, which included all the world''s experts. However, the list was divided into two lists by him, one for Xiao Feng and the other for Wang Yuyan.


    Now he can completely follow the original practice in Tianlong position, compile a list of Tianjiao, and then let Lixie and Xiao Xianer rush to the list!


    And his prestige in the nine heaven and ten places is needless to say. As for the immortal realm, there is the example of Taoist Xiaoyun. In addition, after he has promoted other top powers in the immortal realm to the realm of Immortal King, Xianyu will also be affected by him!At that time, he only needs to convey the image of compiling such a list, and the strong men of nine days and ten places and immortal regions will work together to do this for him!


    "Then do it!"


    Xiao Tian soon made up his mind. For a long time to come, he must put his energy into the immortal realm and the boundary sea. It is undoubtedly the best to find something to do for Lixie and Xiao Xianer!


    And he compiled the list of Tianjiao. With his prestige in nine days, ten places and immortal regions, those hidden talents would not be able to sit still. If Lixie wants to make the list, he will have to face many talents!


    Under the pressure of many talents from nine days and ten places as well as Xianyu, Lixie can''t slack off!


    Just as Xiao Tian was thinking about what to do next, a space crack appeared in the sky of Xiaoyun hall, and then twelve figures stepped out of the space cracks. It was the Taoist Xiaoyun who led the way.


    However, the expressions of the eleven people behind Xiao Yun Taoist priest are ugly. It is obvious that they were severely beaten by Taoist Xiao Yun before, and even cheated by Taoist Xiao Yun, which gave him a lot of benefits.


    "Master, the younger generation has brought others!" Xiao Yun Taoist just stepped out of the space crack, then he respectfully said to Xiao Tian.


    He knew very well who gave him his strength now, so he didn''t dare to exceed the rules in front of Xiao Tian.

 Chapter 2270

    Seeing that the Taoist Xiao Yun was so respectful to Xiao Tian, the seven strong men in the later period of Zhenxian were puzzled.


    Taoist Xiao Yun didn''t tell them how he broke through. He just told them that if they wanted to break through to the realm of fairy king, they would follow him to the Xiaoyun hall and take some treasures from them!


    Although their flesh aches unceasingly, but in order to break through the fairyland realm, also can only hold the nose to recognize!


    After all, Taoist Xiao Yun breaks through the realm of Immortal King. If they want to break through the realm of Immortal King, they have to ask for information from Taoist Xiao Yun.


    As for the other four peak real immortals, they changed their faces and looked at the Taoist Xiao Yun with cannibal eyes!


    At the moment of seeing Xiao Tian, they have already guessed how Xiaoyun Taoist broke through!


    After all, the five of them are old monsters who have been standing at the peak of Xianyu for countless years, and they know each other well. Taoist Xiao Yun wants to break through to the realm of fairy king with his own strength, which is just a dream!


    Before that, they thought that Taoist Xiao Yun got some inheritance. The reason why they would willingly give Xiaoyun Taoist a treasure is to extract relevant information from his mouth!


    But now when they see Xiao Tian, how can they not know that Xiao Yun Taoist''s breakthrough depends on Xiao Tian''s help?!


    After all, they are very clear about Xiao Tian''s strength, which is a real king of fairies, and even the existence of the giant level of Immortal King!


    It is not difficult for such a master to promote Taoist Xiao Yun to the realm of fairy king!


    It is obvious that the elder wanted to see them and even promoted them to the realm of fairy king as he did to Taoist Xiao Yun!


    Thinking that he may be taken away by Xiaoyun Taoist for nothing, how can the expressions of the four top true immortals look good?


    Taoist Xiao Yun seemed to be unaware of the sight of the four real immortals behind him.


    He had expected that after bringing the four real immortals to Xiao Tian, they would be able to guess the cause and effect of the event in an instant. Therefore, he did not ask for too precious treasures. Those treasures would only make the other four people feel frustrated, and not just hurt their muscles and bones. Therefore, it is impossible for the other four people to break their faces with him.


    "Well done," Xiao Tian nodded, then looked at the four peak real immortals, and said faintly, "I asked Xiao Yun to invite you to come here. I think you should have guessed the intention?"


    "How much some guess, the elder should want to promote us to the realm of fairy king?"


    A white robed old man respectfully said, "I just don''t know what price the younger generation needs to pay?"


    This man is the old master of the Taichu Temple of Xianyu great cult. He has been trapped in the peak of Zhenxian for many years. His longevity will be exhausted. If he can''t break through the realm of Immortal King in time, he can only find a place to die!


    Therefore, after hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the old master of Taichu Temple immediately said without hesitation.


    He knew very well that there was no free lunch in the world. Although he had been robbed of several treasures by the Xiaoyun Taoist, it could only be said that he was not vigilant enough. To use this reason to ask Xiao Tian to help him impact the realm of the Immortal King, it was daydreaming!


    The other three peak true immortals and the seven later powerful ones can''t help but cheer up and turn their eyes to Xiao Tian, waiting for his answer.


    They were not as eager to break through the realm of the Immortal King as the old master of the temple in the early days. If they could break through, it would be better, but if they could not, they would not ask for it.


    If Xiao Tian''s offer is beyond the range they can bear, they can''t accept it!


    "Just do one thing for me. If it goes well, it should be completed in 30 or 50 years. Even if there are some twists and turns, it will be only about 100 years," Xiao Tian said, looking at the old master of the temple in Taichu.


    The strong Immortal King has been able to perceive the fragments of the immortal realm in the void, but he may not be able to put them away. After he promoted these people to the realm of fairy king, even if they can''t take away the fragments, they can also save him a lot of effort!


    After all, it would take too much time for him to search for the fragments of the immortal realm alone in the chaotic void, and with the twelve immortal kings, he would be much more relaxed!


    And the chaotic void is not a threat to the powerful Immortal King. Therefore, if things go well, we can find out the fragments of the immortal kingdom in thirty or fifty years!


    Even if it''s a little slower, we should be able to find most of the pieces of Xianyu in a century or so.


    At that time, he can also try to impact the realm of Xiandi!


    "A hundred years?"


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the old master of Taichu temple did not have any hesitation. He respectfully said to Xiao Tian: "in this case, if the elder can help the younger generation to break through the realm of Immortal King, I will be sent by the elder within 100 years!"


    For a strong man like them, a hundred years is not as long as a close door. So after hearing that it only took a hundred years, the old master of the Taichu Temple agreed without any hesitation!


    The remaining ten people were equally excited, almost at the same time, and said respectfully to Xiao Tian: "if the elder can help the younger generation to break through, the younger generation would have been sent by the elder for a hundred years!"Just for people to drive a hundred years to break through the realm of fairy king, such a good thing, they naturally hot!


    What''s more, Xiao Tian''s strength is unfathomable. It''s very likely that he has reached the legendary level. It''s not a shame for them to be driven by such strong men. After all, if he doesn''t have some strength, he won''t get into Xiao Tian''s eyes!


    Hearing those people''s words, Xiao Tian gently nodded and waved his right hand. A large array was formed out of thin air, covering all but Taoist Xiao Yun.


    "Concentrate on calming Qi and run the skill. I''ll help you get through the pass," Xiao Tian said in a deep voice, looking at the eleven strong men.


    Although these eleven people didn''t directly swear to heaven as Taoist Xiao Yun did, Xiao Tian didn''t worry that they would turn back after breaking through!


    After all, those powerful people in the immortal realm are not fools. Naturally, knowing that Xiao Tian can help them to ascend to the realm of fairy king, he has the ability to beat them back to their original form!


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the eleven powerful men in the immortal realm directly entered the state of cultivation without any hesitation. The majestic aura of heaven and earth gathered from all directions and formed a huge tornado, which covered all the eleven people.


    Xiao Tian is to maintain the operation of the array, and at the same time pay attention to the eleven people in the large array. Occasionally, he points out a spiritual light and submerges it into one of the bodies to help him through the pass.


    While Xiao Tian helped the 11 powerful people in Xianyu pass through the pass, in the Beidou star region and xueyang village, Li Xie came out of the magic array, bathed in blood, but his face was filled with excitement!


    Breathtaking breath emanates from Li Xie. It is already the summit of the great sage. It is only half a step away from breaking into the realm of quasi emperor!

 Chapter 2271

    "Brother, did you break through?"


    In xueyang village, Xiao xian''er, who had already left the magic array, looked at Li Xie with a look of surprise in his eyes and could not help asking.


    It was only when Lixie entered the magic array before that that he was in the middle of the cultivation of Da Sheng. Now it is the peak of Da Sheng. Even Xiao xian''er''s cultivation speed has always been amazing, and it''s a little surprised to see that Lixie''s cultivation has been improved in such a terrible way.


    "There is no breakthrough," said Lixie, shaking his head, but with a smile on his face: "I have a deeper understanding of Sanhua''s way of borrowing. I can stabilize my cultivation in a certain period of time and not fall too fast. In the future, Sanhua will be able to use it in advance. It''s not necessary to wait for a desperate time to display this secret skill. "


    "Brother is so good!" Hearing Li Xie''s words, Xiao xian''er looked at Li Xie with adoration and cheered.


    She is very aware of the terrible secret of three flowers borrowing from the way. Now Lixie has a deeper understanding of Sanhua borrowing, which undoubtedly represents that Lixie''s strength will usher in a great improvement!


    "All depends on master''s instruction," said Li Xie, shaking his head and casting his eyes on the shadow of Xiao Tian.


    Xiao Tian''s projection has made great contribution to his promotion in the secret skill of "borrowing from three flowers" so quickly.


    Although the secret skill of "three flowers borrowing the way" was created by him, due to his own cultivation and experience, he couldn''t deduce it to a too high level, and in the process of perfecting this secret skill, he also encountered many obscurities.


    If it was not for Xiao Tian''s projection to solve his puzzles, it would be very difficult for him to make a breakthrough in a short time.


    "But it''s a pity that although I''ve learned a lot about Sanhua''s way of borrowing, I still haven''t found a way to combine Sanhua''s way of borrowing and the art of swallowing Tianbao..."


    Li Xie suddenly sighed, looking a little depressed.


    If he uses the skill of swallowing Tianbao now, he can''t keep his spirit at a peak state. Naturally, he can''t use the secret skill of three flowers borrowing.


    But if he uses the secret skill of three flowers borrowing, it will cost him a lot of mental energy to maintain this secret skill, which makes him unable to draw out the heart power to operate the magic of swallowing heaven treasure!


    With his current cultivation, not to mention the fusion of these two secret arts, even if it is to let the two secret arts play at the same time, it is a big problem!


    As Xiao Tian used to deduce the fusion method of the two secret arts, he used to use the three flowers to borrow the way and swallow the heaven treasure at the same time. For him now, it''s just a matter of expectation and impossibility!


    "You don''t have to be discouraged," Xiao Tian''s projection shook his head when he heard Li Xie''s words and said, "whether it''s the tuntian treasure technique created by the noumenon or the three flowers borrowing way that you created unintentionally, there are very high secret arts. Throughout all the secret arts since the mythological era, there are only a few that can be comparable to the two.


    In this way, it''s very difficult for even a strong person at the level of emperor to operate at the same time. It''s normal that you can''t perform two kinds of secret arts at the same time because you''re just the cultivation of the great sage in the middle period. "


    "That big brother, do you have a way to make him perform two secret arts at the same time?" Xiao xian''er hears the speech and looks at the projection of Xiao Tian. She twinkles her eyes and looks forward to it.


    "It''s not difficult," Xiao Tian''s projection chuckled and said faintly: "although these two secret arts look quite different, they are actually the same way.


    Swallowing Tianbao is to swallow foreign things to make up for yourself. If you don''t absorb the source of swallowing, you can also make your strength soar temporarily and reach a new level. Sanhua''s borrowing from the way is to use its own essence, Qi and spirit to tap its own potential and make its strength soar rapidly.


    If you want to use these two secret arts at the same time, you only need to balance the power of the two secret arts, then you can cast them at the same time. As for how to balance the power of the two secrets, you have to understand it yourself. I won''t give you any advice. "


    "Thank you very much, master." Hearing the words of Xiao Tian''s projection, Li Xie has a flash of light in his mind, salutes Xiao Tian''s projection, and then turns to enter the magic array.


    Compared with relying on his own deduction, he can only get more inspiration in the battle, so Lixie will not have any hesitation, directly into the magic array.


    "My brother is really running so fast again!" Seeing that Li Xie even got into the magic array again, Xiao xian''er couldn''t help but toot his mouth and whispered, "people just want to say that they already know how to balance those two secret arts!"


    While talking, Xiao xian''er has a three color lotus blossom on top of her head. At the same time, a strong suction emanates from her white right hand, grabbing a lot of heaven and Earth Spirit.


    Xiao xian''er''s breath soared rapidly. In just a few breaths, she was promoted from the early days of the great sage to the triple heaven of the emperor of Zhun, and was still climbing rapidly!


    One side of the Xiao Tian projection can not help but be surprised to see this scene.


    He didn''t expect that Xiao xian''er could find the knack of using two secret arts at the same time so quickly!


    As for the secret skill of Xiao Xianer''s three flowers'' borrowing the way, Xiao Tian''s projection is not surprising. After all, Xiao xian''er''s contribution is indispensable for Li Xie to create the three flowers'' way of borrowing. Naturally, it''s not difficult to understand that Xiao Xianer can borrow from three flowers!"It''s worthy of the original world line that amazing lady in white, this talent is really frightening," Xiao Tian''s projection looked at Xiao xian''er, a moment of loss of consciousness.


    Xiao xian''er''s talent is really too strong. It''s not too much to say that Xiao xian''er''s talent is not inferior to that invincible emperor in the end of the chaotic ancient era!


    However, Xiao Tian''s projection soon returned to his senses, looked at Xiao xian''er, and said in a positive tone: "remember, my dear, how these two secret arts can be used at the same time. Don''t tell your brother any of them!"


    The difference between what you realize yourself and what you realize under the guidance of others is totally different!


    Even if Li Xie, under Xiao xian''er''s guidance or under his guidance, exerts the three flower borrowing and swallowing the heaven secret arts at the same time, the mastery level will not be too high.


    On the contrary, if Li Xie can realize the knack of it by himself, it can be used like an arm''s instruction!


    "My daughter knows that she will not reveal anything to her brother!" Hearing the words of Xiao Tian''s projection, Xiao xian''er nodded his head, crisp and raw.


    She also understood the gap, so after hearing Xiao Tian''s words, she immediately nodded and agreed.


    Xiao Tian projected a smile and said, "your friends are coming soon. Go outside and take them in. As for me, I need to deduce the fusion of the two secret arts: swallowing Tianbao and three flowers borrowing. If there is nothing important, don''t disturb me."


    After that, Xiao Tian''s projection closed his eyes directly and continued to deduce the fusion method of the two secret arts

 Chapter 2272

    Seeing that Xiao Tian''s projection fell into the state of comprehension, Xiao xian''er also cleverly did not disturb Xiao Tian. After hesitating for a moment, she entered the magic array again.


    Although she is not keen on the promotion of strength, she must have strong strength to accompany Li Xie.


    Therefore, Xiao xian''er just hesitated for a moment and then chose to enter the magic array to experience. What''s more, she can also try to deduce the method of combining the two secret arts in the magic array. At that time, she may be able to enlighten Lixie and let Lixie take less detours.


    Although Xiao Tian''s projection is in the state of understanding, the projection is really immortal level after all, and its strength can not be underestimated.


    Therefore, Xiao Tian''s projection is easy to detect Xiao xian''er''s movements. The corners of her mouth are slightly raised, and a happy smile appears on her face.


    Xiao Tian has always been a headache for Xiao xian''er. After all, although the original world online lady in white has amazing talent, today''s Xiao xian''er doesn''t suffer from the pain of losing her brother like the original world online. Therefore, Xiao xian''er doesn''t have much motivation to improve her strength.


    Now Xiao xian''er can take the initiative to enter the magic array and try to improve his own strength. Naturally, Xiao Tian is very pleased.


    With two chuckles, Xiao Tian''s projection separated a wisp of mind, and after paying attention to the situation in the magic array, he was immersed in the state of understanding again, and wanted to find a way to integrate the secret skill of swallowing Tianbao and three flowers borrowing the way together!


    At the same time, Xiao Tian has also successfully helped the 11 powerful Xianyu to break through to the realm of Immortal King.


    Although the eleven immortal kings are only the new king of immortals, their combat power has not been greatly improved, and their strength is only half of that of ordinary top real immortals, but even so, it is the existence of the realm of fairy kings!


    Not to mention anything else, it is not true that the immortal can match the longevity of the strong one alone!


    In the endless years, these new king of fairies can slowly make up for their own foundation and enhance their strength to an extremely amazing level!


    It''s just different from the first Xiaoyun Taoist who was helped to break through by Xiao Tian. Although the remaining 11 strong Xianyu masters have also broken through to the realm of Immortal King, their combat power is weaker than that of Xiaoyun Taoist. Although we can''t see the difference in ordinary days, if we fight for life and death, it''s a high judgment!


    Of course, these things are only known by Xiao Tian himself. Neither the eleven new Xianwang nor the Taoist Xiao Yun who broke through to the realm of fairy king with his help did not know these things.


    "Thank you for your help Eleven powerful men in the immortal Kingdom who stepped into the realm of fairy king looked at Xiao Tian with respect in their eyes and fear in their eyes.


    They know very well how difficult it is to reach the realm of Immortal King. You should know that in the records of Xianyu, even at the end of the Xiangu era, when the peak of the world was at the end of the great age, the number of celestial kings was only 100, and the number of the strong ones in the whole foreign land, burial area and Xianyu Kingdom might be hundreds.


    We should know that there were countless days of pride coexisting in that era, known as the most brilliant world since the era of emperor fall, but even so, in that era, there were only hundreds of powerful fairies, which shows how difficult it is to break through the realm of fairyland!


    But now Xiao Tian is the strong one who can help them break through the realm of fairy king with his hand waving. How far should his realm reach?


    At least they don''t think that the immortal giant has such ability. Otherwise, why did the Xianwang giant have a large number of Xianwang giants at the beginning, but there has never been any example of a fairy King giant successfully helping the real immortal break through to the realm of fairy king?!


    Even the Taoist Xiao Yun looked at Xiao Tian with deep reverence.


    When Xiao Tian helped him to break through the border with violence before, he didn''t feel anything. He only thought that Xiao Tian was the Immortal King magnate, or had gone far beyond the realm of fairy king, and had already seen the way of becoming the Immortal Emperor.


    However, after seeing Xiao Tian waving into an array and helping the 11 powerful people in the immortal realm break through to the realm of the Immortal King, Xiao Yun Dao''s speculation about Xiao Tian''s realm has also been shaken.


    This kind of means is not the fairy King giant can master!


    What is Xiao Tian''s realm?


    Emperor Zhun Xian?


    Or


    The realm in the legend?!


    "Just a trifle, don''t care about it," Xiao Tian said with a smile and a calm voice when he heard the words of the eleven powerful people in Xianyu.


    The twelve powerful immortal realms, no matter the five top real immortals or the other seven later real immortals, are all amazing talents. If they were born in the chaotic ancient era or the immortal ancient era, it is not difficult to break through the realm of Immortal King with their talents.


    Even now, because the laws of heaven and earth complete part of the reason, as long as these people are lucky, they can break through to the realm of fairy king in a short time!


    Therefore, it doesn''t take much effort for Xiao Tian to help them break through.


    However, Xiao Tian''s words are undoubtedly self-confidence in their own strength in the eyes of those who are strong in the immortal realm, and the fear of Xiao Tian in the heart is a little bit more."The elder said before, after helping the younger generation break through, we need the younger generation to do something for the elder. I don''t know what this is?" The old master of Taichu Temple felt the tremendous vitality in his body and could not help but look happy. However, he did not forget what he had promised Xiao Tian before and immediately asked.


    "It''s not difficult," Xiao Tian glanced at Taoist Xiao Yun, the old master of Taichu temple and many other powerful people, and said, "I need you to enter the chaotic void and look for the scattered fragments of the immortal realm. With your strength, you should be able to recover some of the immortal domain fragments. If you encounter the immortal domain fragments that cannot be taken away, write down the location, and then tell me Yes


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the strong men in Xianyu also looked relaxed. They were worried about the dangerous task Xiao Tian had given them, but now it seems that they had been too thoughtful before.


    Although the chaos void is dangerous, it is aimed at the ordinary real immortal strong people. Even before they break through, the chaotic void can not pose any threat to them. What''s more, they have already broken through to the realm of Immortal King?


    "In addition to this matter, I have a personal matter to ask you to help," thought Xiao Tian''s voice sounded again when everyone was relieved.


    "Master, it''s OK to say so!" Xiao Yun Taoist heard the speech without any hesitation and said quickly.


    He knew that this was an opportunity to show himself in front of Xiao Tian. If he missed this opportunity, he would regret for life!


    After all, Xiao Tian''s strength is obvious to all. Since Xiao Tian can promote him to the realm of Immortal King, he may also be able to help him to a higher level, and even help him to impact on the realm of quasi Immortal Emperor!


    What''s more, besides, he had already made a great vow to heaven, and there was no room for him to refuse Xiao Tian''s orders. Therefore, before Xiao Tian''s voice fell, the voice of Taoist Xiao Yun immediately rang out.

 Chapter 2273

    "Xiaoyun Taoist friend has a heart," Xiao Tian laughs. He is very satisfied with the response of Xiao Yun Taoist. At least there is Taoist Xiao Yun. In the future, he doesn''t need to do many things in person.


    When the other eleven people heard Xiao Tian''s words, they all cast envious eyes on the Taoist Xiao Yun. They knew exactly how much the weight of Xiao Tian''s words was!


    Although Xiao Tian just casually praised Taoist Xiao Yun, he left a good impression in his heart with Xiao Tian''s status, which was regarded as a great opportunity!


    In the future, if Xiao Tian has something to do, I''m afraid the first one will think of Taoist Xiao Yun. Xiao Tian can promote them to the realm of Immortal King just to help them find the fragments of the immortal Kingdom, and he doesn''t need any other reward. Just by this, we can see that Xiao Tian is not a miser.


    If Xiao Tian asks Taoist Xiao Yun to help him, how can he treat him unfairly?


    "The younger generation is also willing to share the worries for the elder!" The eleven powerful people in the immortal region glared at Xiao Yun and said to Xiao Tian in a hurry.


    "It''s not difficult," Xiao Tian glanced at the crowd and said calmly, "I''m going to compile a list of Tianjiao, which includes many Tianjiao in Xianyu and Jiutian and Shidi. You are the top strongmen of Xianyu. It should not be difficult to organize such a thing."


    "Master, don''t worry. Even if I''m the only one in the Xiaoyun hall, it can be easily completed. What''s more, there are many Taoist friends who can help you?" Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Taoist Xiao Yun clapped his chest and assured him: "within ten days, we will be able to list the Tianjiao list in the immortal region, and spread it all over the fairyland. Even those monsters who can''t come out of the world will also be included in the list of Tianjiao, and there will never be a person left out!"


    As the peak power of Xianyu and the ancestor of Xiaoyun hall, Taoist Xiaoyun really has such self-confidence.


    Not to mention the fact that it is the top players of the celestial realm united together now. Even the Tianjiao list of Xiaoyun hall will attract countless Tianjiao from Xianyu to compete for the list. What''s more, there is not only one Xiaoyun hall now?


    "Xiaoyun Taoist friend said it well," the old master of Taichu temple also said in a hurry: "my Taichu temple is the best at deduction, and once compiled a similar list. In ten days, after all, I will complete the things that the elder told me!"


    The rest of the Xianyu strongmen are also patting the chest to ensure that things can be done properly in ten days.


    Xiao Tian shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s not necessary to worry about this. The Tianjiao list I want is not only the Tianjiao of Xianyu, but also the Tianjiao of nine days and ten places. If we can find the hidden burial area, we will also include the talent of the burial area.


    Therefore, this list requires you to cooperate with the strong ones in the nine days and ten places. After that, I will gather the strong ones of the nine days and ten places together. It is not too late for you to discuss the Tianjiao list. You only need to list the Tianjiao list in March and spread it all over the fairyland and the nine days and ten places. "


    In fact, compiling the Tianjiao list is not a problem. Even if Xiao Tian is the only one, he will not be able to arrange the list in a short time and spread it to all over the nine days, ten places and immortal regions.


    It''s just that Xiao Tian doesn''t want to waste too much energy on such trivial matters. After all, the main reason why he made such a list is just to give the disciples a power to improve their strength!


    Of course, Xiao Tian''s original intention of compiling the Tianjiao list is that it is impossible to tell many powerful people in Xianyu and those who are at the top of nine days and ten places, because that is really hateful.


    Although Xiao Tian''s strength does not care about these, but he does not want to give himself too much hatred.


    "Since we have orders from our predecessors, we should obey them," Xiao Tian said quickly. "But we can start to prepare the list of immortal regions. We will go back to inform our respective forces and build momentum for Tianjiao list."


    "That''s good," Xiao Tian nodded gently and said with a smile, "in this case, Xiao Yun is in charge of this matter. You can compile Tianjiao list within three months."


    With that, Xiao Tian''s figure flashed and disappeared directly in the sight of the powers in the immortal realm.


    He also needs to go back to nine days and ten places to gather the top strong people of nine days and ten places and inform Tianjiao list. Although the strength of the top ten in nine days and ten places is more than one notch lower than that of Xianyu, those strong people are after all the local snakes of nine days and ten places, and their words are far more effective than those of Xianyu!


    After Xiao Tian left, many powerful people in Xianyu were relieved.


    Although Xiao Tian has never released his breath, they still feel a heavy pressure when facing him. Now, when Xiao Tian leaves, the pressure disappears.


    "Taoist Xiao Yun has a great chance this time." At the beginning of the temple, the old master of the temple looked at the Taoist Xiao Yun, and his tone was full of admiration.


    Although he didn''t know why Xiao Tian compiled such a list of heaven''s pride, how simple would it be to make such a strong man as Xiao Tian care so much?


    Xiao Tian named Taoist Xiao Yun in charge of the list of Tianjiao, which undoubtedly represents Xiao Tian''s recognition of Taoist Xiao Yun!If Taoist Xiaoyun can complete this compilation of Tianjiao list properly, judging from Xiao Tian''s performance before, the benefits that Xiaoyun Taoist can finally get will not be small!


    "Everywhere, it''s the trust of that elder," said Taoist Xiao Yun, looking at the crowd with joy: "the matter of tianjiaobang still needs the concerted efforts of all of you. If I can do this well, I will certainly have many benefits, but that elder has always been generous, and naturally you will not lose your benefits."


    Taoist Xiao Yun stopped here for a moment, then his tone became serious and said in a deep voice: "but if someone doesn''t work out his work or even does something bad in secret, who messes up the Tianjiao list, it''s not everyone who can bear it!"


    "Don''t worry, Taoist Xiao Yun. We''re not stupid people. We know how to be proper," the old temple master of Taichu temple said with a serious look. "If anyone dares to make trouble in the dark or doesn''t work hard, I won''t let him go first if he doesn''t use his hand!"


    As he spoke, the old master of Taichu Temple glanced over the faces of the rest of the powerful people in the immortal realm. His eyes were serious, as if he were warning those people not to make any small moves.


    Hearing the words of the old master of the Taichu temple, the remaining powerful people in the immortal realm couldn''t help laughing bitterly. They didn''t know that Taichu temple and Xiaoyun temple had come to make friends with each other. The Taoist Xiaoyun and the old master of Taichu temple were clearly singing to show them and taking the opportunity to warn them!

 Chapter 2274

I like the God level system to educate the heaven. Please collect:£¨ www.qingdou.net £©The updating speed of qingdou network is the fastest.

 Chapter 2275

    Xiao Tian naturally didn''t care about the ideas of those ancient emperors in immortal mountain.


    With his current strength, those ancient emperors of undead mountain are no different from mole ants in front of him, and can not have any influence on him at all.


    If it were not for the fact that he compiled the list of heavenly pride and the cooperation of these ancient emperors would have made him much easier, there would have been no intersection between him and these people.


    In the next few days, Xiao tianru concocted the eclipsed emperor on the ancient star, the old monsters of Kunlun adherents on Feixian star, the strong Qi practitioners in the pre Qin period, the old monsters of the Tianshen family and the ancestors of some holy places.


    Even the old Supreme Master of hell was captured by him. However, the old one in hell was much calmer than the ancient emperor of undead mountain. Although Xiao Tian''s intention was not clear, he didn''t show any confusion. This made Xiao Tian look at the old emperor of hell.


    It was not until Xiao Tian invited a strong man from the top of the quasi emperor''s peak on the ancient star road that he stopped his hand and turned his eyes to a group of ancient emperor and the great emperor''s Quasi emperor level experts.


    When they saw Xiao Tian looking at them, they could not help but feel nervous. They were "invited" by Xiao Tian, but they did not understand Xiao Tian''s intention.


    Before seeing Xiao Tian, they didn''t pay attention to their ideas. They didn''t dare to ask them rashly. They were afraid that they would offend Xiao Tian. After all, Xiao Tian''s strength is needless to say. They are not much better than ants in front of Xiao Tian.


    If they offend Xiao Tian, they will be annihilated if they don''t have the ability to resist!


    Therefore, although a group of strong people were curious about Xiao Tian''s intention to bring them here, they did not dare to ask questions. They could only endure doubts and wait for Xiao Tian to finish what he was doing.


    Now seeing Xiao Tian stop, a group of strong people naturally feel a little uneasy.


    "I beg your pardon. I don''t know why master Xiao brought me here?" All of a sudden, there was a slightly uneasy voice in the crowd.


    They followed the reputation, but found that the speaker was a young man, and they were not unfamiliar with that man. He was the father''s son of a great emperor. Before the fall of the great emperor, he was sealed in the source of God by his father. After the completion of the law of heaven and earth, he was born and made a great name. It is only half a step away from the testimony of emperor Cheng.


    But the faces of the people were not very good-looking, and the young man was too reckless in their eyes.


    As for the reason why Xiao Tian brought them here, if Xiao Tian wants to say it, they don''t need to ask Xiao Tian and they won''t hide it. If Xiao Tian doesn''t want to say it, it''s futile for them to ask. What''s more, if Xiao Tian doesn''t have the idea to solve their doubts, they will simply offend Xiao Tian!


    Therefore, after hearing the young man''s words, many of the ancient emperor Tianzun, who had a grudge against Xiao Tian, glared at the young man with some warning in his eyes.


    Because they are very clear, once Xiao Tian is infuriated, these people who have had a grudge with Xiao Tian are most likely to be affected!


    Xiao Tian naturally saw the reaction of the people in his eyes, but he didn''t say much. He swept his eyes from the people and said, "this time, please come here. It''s a matter to discuss with you."


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, many powerful people are Feifei.


    Discuss?


    Do you have this kind of consultation?


    If they don''t agree with what Xiao Tian said, isn''t there only one way to die?


    However, although those powerful people secretly felt disgust in their hearts, they did not dare to show any trace on their faces. Not only that, they also made a look of listening attentively, as if it was a great honor to be able to do things for Xiao Tian!


    Xiao Tian could guess many people''s thoughts. He shook his head in secret and said, "it''s not difficult. I''m going to compile a list of Tianjiao, which includes the talents from Xianyu, Jiutian and Shidi. I''ve arranged for Xianyu. I hope you can help me improve the Tianjiao list


    "I''m willing to help my predecessors!"


    Before Xiao Tian''s voice fell, the Xuanwu emperor said generously!


    "I Taowu people are willing to help our predecessors!"


    Seeing that the emperor Xuanwu had taken the lead, Taoxing, a big elder of the Taowu family, who had already broken through to the realm of Emperor Wu, was not willing to show his weakness.


    "My gluttonous people are willing to contribute


    "I''m willing to do something in hell!"


    "Changsheng, the Xu family is willing to make a contribution!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the Xuanwu ancient emperor and Taoxing opening their mouth, other powerful people have also opened their mouth and expressed their willingness to participate in this event.


    They are not idiots. Xiao Tian is such a strong man. He suddenly wants to compile the Tianjiao list, and has arranged the affairs of Xianyu early. This undoubtedly represents that there may be some secret behind the Tianjiao list!


    They participate in the compilation of Tianjiao list, and may have a chance to contact some secrets!


    What''s more, Xiao Tian has said before that this Tianjiao list includes the talents from Xianyu and jiutianshidi. They can be responsible for participating in the compilation of the Tianjiao list, because they are the top-notch ones in the nine days and ten places. The strong ones who can be responsible for the Tianjiao list in Xianyu have great prestige even if they are not the top ones in Xianyu!If they participate in such affairs, they will undoubtedly have the opportunity to make friends with those powerful people in the immortal region. They will certainly enter the immortal realm in the future. It will also have many benefits for them to have a good relationship with the powerful people in the immortal region in advance!


    Of course, the most important point is because Xiao Tian!


    Other people are willing to participate in the compilation of Tianjiao list, but you are the only one who does not want to. Is this not to give Xiao Tian face?


    Although they don''t know what kind of state Xiao Tian has reached now, they are very clear that even before Xiao Tian is not comparable to them, and now Xiao Tian''s strength is unfathomable. If they offend Xiao Tian, how can they live?


    After hearing Xiao Tian''s words, they immediately agreed to join in the compilation of Tianjiao list!


    After hearing all the people''s words, Xiao Tian''s face was a little more smiling. He said, "in this case, you should prepare for it. I''ll open up a channel to Xianyu later. You can discuss the details of Tianjiao list with the strongmen of Xianyu. In March, I will see a complete list of Tianjiao, and spread the news of Tianjiao list to Xianyu and Jiutian and Shidi


    After that, Xiao Tian raised his hand in the void, and there were invisible ripples in the void. A light door emerged out of thin air. Behind the light gate, there were mountains connected with a stretch of jade. Occasionally, you could see the immortal in the sky.


    Xiao Tian opened up the space channel to the place is not elsewhere, it is the peak power of Xianyu, Xiaoyun hall!

 Chapter 2276

    In the Xiaoyun hall, Taoist Xiao Yun noticed the space passage suddenly appeared in the Xiaoyun hall. His face changed slightly, but he soon recovered his calm.


    He is now in the realm of the Immortal King. There is no one else but Xiao Tian who can quietly open up a space passage in the cloud palace under his eyes!


    And the fact is just like what the Taoist Xiao Yun guessed. Soon, Xiao Tian walked out of the space channel, and behind him, he was followed by a group of strong men from nine days and ten places.


    At the moment of seeing Xiao Tian, Taoist Xiao Yun disappeared in his place and headed for the space passage.


    Near the space passage, a group of strong men from nine days and ten places walked out of the space passage and looked around curiously.


    Although they are the peak of nine days and ten places, they are very strange to Xianyu. If it was not for Xiao Tian''s reason and with their strength, it would take some time for them to enter Xianyu.


    Therefore, even though they are already the top strong in nine days and ten places, and old monsters who have lived for a long time, they still look around curiously like children after entering the immortal world.


    After all, this is the place they had dreamed of and even set up many backers to enter!


    Just as the crowd looked around, Taoist Xiao Yun appeared quietly. Although Taoist Xiao Yun had deliberately restrained his breath, he had just broken through the realm of Immortal King. He could not control his own power perfectly. The breath leaked from time to time can also bring great pressure to the strong man of nine days and ten places!


    Seeing the Taoist Xiao Yun appear, the group of strong men in the nine days and ten places are all at once. Such a strong man suddenly appears, and they really dare not make a rash move until they can not understand the man''s intention.


    Taoist Xiao Yun didn''t look at the group of experts in the nine days and ten places. Although the experts in the nine days and ten places are not weak, they can also hold the position of elder in the Xiaoyun hall. After all, the immortal realm has not fallen into the period when there are few real Fairies in later generations!


    If he had not broken through, he might have cared about this group of supreme level masters, but now that he has broken through to the realm of fairy king, he has no interest in the whereabouts of a group of supreme level masters!


    "Master!"


    Taoist Xiao Yun''s eyes fell on Xiao Tian and said respectfully: "I have arranged it properly. The old master of Taichu temple and the ancestors of the other three forces have returned to their respective forces. Mobilize their forces to create momentum for tianjiaobang. Within three or five days, the news will be able to spread throughout the whole fairyland.


    With the prestige of our five major forces, it is not difficult for the creatures in Xianyu to approve Tianjiao list.


    As for the remaining seven people, I have asked them to go to various hidden forces and tell them about tianjiaobang! "


    Speaking of this, Taoist Xiao Yun flashed a sense of obliteration on his face and said in a deep voice: "all the Tianjiao of the hidden family will appear on the Tianjiao list, and there will be no omission!"


    To be able to create xiaxiaoyun hall is such a big foundation. Of course, there are reasons why Taoist Xiaoyun is powerful, but similarly, his iron and blood means are also important reasons for him to create Xiaoyun hall!


    For those hermit families, if they know how to make their talents out of the family and rank in the list of heaven''s pride, everyone will be happy, but if they don''t, they don''t mind getting blood on their hands!


    After all, tianjiaobang is the first thing Xiao Tian ordered them to do. If they can''t do such small things well, why should Xiao Tian pay attention to it?!


    The strong people in the nine days and ten places around him are shocked when they hear Taoist Xiao Yun''s words. From Taoist Xiao Yun''s words, it''s not difficult for them to guess how terrible Taoist Xiao Yun''s strength is!


    I''m afraid that Taoist Xiao Yun is the most top-notch strong man in Xianyu. However, even if such a strong man is respectful in front of Xiao Tian, and regards himself as a younger generation, how strong should Xiao Tian be?!


    Many of them thought that there was not a big gap between Xiao Tian and the top strongmen in Xianyu. Xiao Tian may have paid a lot to persuade the powerful people of Xianyu to participate in compiling the Tianjiao list, but now it seems that they underestimate Xiao Tian too much!


    "Well done," Xiao Tian nodded and said faintly: "behind me are the strong ones in the nine days and ten places. I know more about the nine days and ten places than you do. Today, I will bring them into the Xianyu to facilitate your communication. After all, Tianjiao list involves all the talents in Xianyu and Jiutian and Shidi, which needs to be negotiated between you."


    "It turns out that they are all Taoist friends of nine days and ten places!" Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Taoist Xiaoyun will soon turn his eyes to the strong men in the nine heavens and ten places. He smiles a little more on his face and says, "Taoist Xiao Yun, thanks for the attention of his predecessors. As the person in charge of the list of heaven''s pride for the time being, I hope that all Taoist friends can work together to improve the list as soon as possible."


    Hearing the words of Taoist Xiao Yun, a group of strong people in the nine days and ten places can''t help but feel some emotion.


    They can see clearly what attitude Xiaoyun was before. However, Xiao Tian just casually mentioned that they are the people responsible for the list of nine days and ten places. Taoist Xiao Yun''s attitude towards them has changed greatly, even to match them with Taoist friends!But the reason for this change is just because of Xiao Tian''s words, which shows how much influence Xiao Tian has in the hearts of Xiao Yun Dao!


    "Don''t dare to do it or not, you are welcome!" The Xuanwu ancient emperor said with a bitter smile, "it''s lucky that you don''t dislike our low strength. We will try our best to deal with the matter of tianjiaobang, and dare not to neglect it at all."


    "That''s very good," Taoist Xiao Yun nodded and said with a smile: "there are still a few Taoist friends who are not back in the immortal region. You may as well visit our Xiaoyun hall and wait until the rest of them come back to discuss the matter of tianjiaobang."


    Many powerful people in the nine days and ten places naturally have no opinions on the proposal of Xiaoyun Taoist. It happens that they also need to take this opportunity to inquire about the intelligence of Xianyu.


    Xiao Tian, however, saw that Taoist Xiao Yun had made an arrangement and didn''t say anything more. His figure flashed and disappeared in the Xiaoyun hall.


    He has ordered tianjiaobang. He only needs to pay attention to the progress once in a while. He doesn''t need to work hard. Therefore, he has no plan to stay in the Xiaoyun hall.


    At the same time, in the Beidou star region and xueyang village, the projection of the true immortal realm left by Xiao Tian slowly opens his eyes. On top of his head, there are three color lotus flowers blooming slowly. Behind him, there seems to be a gluttonous virtual shadow emerging, devouring the aura of heaven and earth around him.


    The huge spirit whirlpool is formed on the top of the projection head of Xiao Tian''s true immortal realm, and is poured into the projection body left by Xiao Tian.


    Xiao Tian''s projection cultivation of the true immortal realm soared rapidly. In a flash, he reached the peak of the true immortal realm, and was still making an impact towards a higher realm.


    However, when the breath of the projection left by Xiao Tian reached the level of the Immortal King, countless cracks suddenly appeared on the projection of the true immortal realm. At the next moment, the projection directly disintegrated and turned into the aura of heaven and earth and diffused in the air!

 Chapter 2277

    Deep in the void, Xiao Tian realized that his shadow had dissipated, and his face changed slightly. Without any hesitation, he went directly to xueyang village.


    Xiao Tian didn''t know why the projection he left was dissipated. Because of this, Xiao Tian''s reaction was so intense.


    After all, although the projection is formed by him, it is also the true immortal cultivation. Let alone in the nine days and ten places, even in the immortal region, it is also the top existence!


    However, the projection he left behind is inexplicably dissipated. How can he not worry?


    He didn''t care much about the projection he left behind. After all, he could condense the projection of the real immortal realm, and it didn''t cost him much effort.


    Xiao Xie and Xiao Li are worried about him!


    The projection he left behind disappeared inexplicably. It is likely that he met with some accident, or it may be that the mysterious strong man killed his projection. However, whatever the possibility, Lixie and Xiao Xianer who are still in xueyang village may be in danger!


    With Xiao Tian''s strength, he soon appeared in xueyang village. He noticed the unusual aura of heaven and earth in xueyang village. Xiao Tian''s eyes were frozen, and his eyes swept around him. He felt a faint sense of killing in his heart.


    But when he saw that the magic array, the sword for killing evil and the dragon of frost and cold were all safe and sound, Li Xie and Xiao xian''er, as well as Ye Li and Xue Wu, who did not know when to arrive in xueyang village, were all practicing in the illusion, and Xiao Tian was relieved when there was no accident.


    "What happened?"


    Xiao Tian turned his eyes to Zhuxie sword spirit who was awakened by him from the state of cultivation. In a deep voice, he said in a deep voice: "why did the projection I left disappear suddenly?"


    "Master, don''t worry," said the sword spirit of Zhuxie sword, who was awakened by Xiao Tian from the state of cultivation after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. "Before the projection left by the master, it seems that he had some understanding when deducing the secret method. When he experimented with the secret method, his cultivation improved rapidly, and then it disappeared inexplicably."


    Hearing the words of Zhuxie sword spirit, Xiao Tian''s face could not help but appear a wry smile.


    He knew the reason why his projection dissipated. Obviously, his projection pushed forward the method of combining the three flower borrowing way and swallowing the heaven treasure, and successfully combined the two secret arts. However, the power of the fusion treasure was too strong, and his projection could not bear the sudden increase of power, which would suddenly dissipate!


    "I had known that the projection would have been consolidated at the beginning," thought Xiao Tian gloomily.


    He didn''t expect that the power of Sanhua''s combination with Tianbao would be so terrible, so he just gathered a projection of the true immortal realm, and the highest power that the projection could bear was the peak of the true immortal.


    Previously, Xiao Tian felt that such strength was enough. Even if the two secret skills of swallowing Tianbao and Sanhua borrowing the way were combined, it was difficult to exceed the strength limit that projection could bear.


    After all, in his imagination, Tun Tian Bao is just a supplement to the secret skill of three flowers borrowing, which makes it easier to use and last longer!


    However, even Xiao Tian didn''t expect that after the combination of three flower borrowing and swallowing Tianbao, the power would increase dramatically!


    The reason why the projection of the true immortal realm left by him dissipates inexplicably is that his own strength soared and broke through the peak of the true immortal due to the application of the two secret arts after the fusion. However, the projection that he conglomerates simply can not bear the power to surpass the peak of the true immortal, so it suddenly dissipates!


    With the disappearance of the projection, his perception of the two secret skills of swallowing Tianbao and three flowers borrowing the way is also dissipated in the invisible. It can be said that he missed an opportunity in vain!


    In addition to being helpless, Xiao Tian was also vaguely pleased.


    He didn''t expect that after the combination of the two secret arts, Sanhua Jiedao and tuntianbao, would have such terrible power. However, it was because of this that Xiao Tian was pleased. Before that, he only regarded the swallowing Tianbao skill as a supplement to the secret skill of three flowers borrowing the way. He didn''t expect that the power of the two secret arts would be improved after the fusion of the two secret arts There will be a qualitative change. Such news is undoubtedly a surprise to Xiao Tian!


    "It seems that before the system integrates these two secrets, I can only deduce it by myself!"


    Xiao Tian thought to himself.


    He didn''t know what degree the two secret arts would reach after fusion, so he did not plan to condense projection to deduce the two secrets.


    After all, even if he spent some effort, he could only condense the projection of the real immortal peak, and the power he could carry could not reach the level of the Immortal King. Otherwise, he would not need to go to the immortal realm specially to help the top powerful people in the immortal realm break through to the Immortal King realm!


    He can condense a large number of fairy King level projections, relying on those projections for him to find scattered pieces of fairy land in the void!


    It is because he can not do this, so he will choose to help the strong breakthrough of Xianyu!


    Therefore, if he continues to deduce the two secret arts by projection, it will still be possible that his projection will not be able to bear the power of the secret arts and dissipate!At that time, we will be doing useless work!


    Shaking his head, Xiao Tian temporarily put his thoughts behind him, and then turned his eyes to the magic array.


    He left for a few days, during which Lixie and Xiao Xianer had been training in the magic array. Xiao Tian was also curious about what level they had reached.


    Under Xiao Tian''s gaze, the scene in the magic array quickly appears in front of him.


    Xiao xian''er is now in a world of ice and snow, surrounded by monsters'' corpses. On that young face, Xiao xian''er is full of tenacity at the moment. Obviously, Xiao xian''er has grown up a lot with the experience of illusory array during this period of time!


    As for Ye Li and Xue Wu, they are suppressed by their opponents and will soon be defeated. Xiao Tian doesn''t pay much attention to these two people. After a glance, he no longer pays attention to them.


    Finally, Xiao Tian''s eyes were fixed on Li Xie. After all, Li Xie is the only disciple in the world who has the reputation of master and apprentice!


    As for Xiao xian''er, although he taught Xiao xian''er many things, in fact, he and Xiao xian''er are only masters and apprentices without the name of master and apprentice. In addition, Xiao xian''er is really reassuring. He doesn''t have to spend too much effort on Xiao xian''er, so what Xiao Tian pays most attention to is Li Xie!


    However, Lixie is not in a good state at the moment. What he is facing is the powerful people in the hell simulated by the magic array. There are many masters at the level of great saints, and even some strong quasi emperors.


    Under the crowd''s encirclement, Li Xie has already had a lot of scars. If he continues to fight, he will be killed before long, and finally be forced out of the magic array!

 Chapter 2278

I like the God level system to educate the heaven. Please collect:£¨ www.qingdou.net £©The updating speed of qingdou network is the fastest.

 Chapter 2279

    "Understand is good," Xiao Tian nodded, right hand a little, a light fell on Li Xie, will cure his injury.


    "Go on, I will deduce the method of combining the two secret arts," Xiao Tian looked at Li Xie and said faintly, "I hope you don''t let me arrest you from the magic array again."


    Li Xie nodded, without any hesitation, and entered the magic array again.


    However, this time he did not choose to condense the illusion of hell as before, but let the magic array gather opponents randomly.


    When Xiao Tian saw this scene, he nodded slightly, separated a wisp of mind and paid close attention to the situation of the magic array. After that, he calmed down and began to deduce the method of combining the three flowers'' borrowing the way and swallowing Tianbao


    In the next ten days, Xiao Tian didn''t go anywhere, and his account of the strong people in Xianyu and the strong ones in Jiutian and Shidi was also going on in an orderly way. No matter whether it was Xianyu or Jiutian Shidi, there were some heirs of great power who were building momentum for tianjiaobang and attracted everyone''s attention.


    In terms of the immortal realm, the five forces in the Xianyu area spoke at the same time, and the ancestors of the five forces all came forward in person. The seven powerful Xianyu people who broke through the realm of Xianwang with the help of Xiao Tian went to visit those hidden forces and told them about tianjiaobang.


    Therefore, the Tianjiao list soon spread to all the immortal regions. Everyone in the immortal kingdom knew that there was a mysterious strong man who intended to compile the Tianjiao list, and ranked Tianjiao of Xianyu and Tianjiao of nine days and ten places. If you can be on the Tianjiao list, you may be looked upon by the mysterious strong man or the five forces in Xianyu, and have a bright future!


    As for the nine days and ten places, those top strong people directly use Xiao Tian''s name to tell all forces that Xiao Tian wants to compile the Tianjiao list. If there is a talent who can be on the Tianjiao list, he may be valued by Xiao Tian and get a surprising opportunity.


    In addition, the nine days and ten places of the strong will also be included in the Tianjiao list of Xianyu Tianjiao things published, which has attracted the attention of countless strong.


    Therefore, Tianjiao list also swept through nine days and ten places in a short time. During Xiao Tian''s ten days in xueyang village, the news about Tianjiao list has become the most popular topic in Xianyu and Jiutian ten places!


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days later, Beidou star region, xueyang village.


    Xiao Tian is sitting on a rock, his body exudes the breath of vast as the abyss.


    Behind him, the frost dragon lies on the ground in boredom, occasionally opens his eyes and scans around, but before long it closes his eyes again and makes a slight snore.


    In front of Xiao Tian, Zhuxie sword is embedded in the snow. After absorbing the chaos stone, this Jidao emperor soldier has reached the extreme of the true immortal tool. Although it has not yet reached the Immortal King''s tool, the present Zhuxie sword is already a first-class treasure in nine days and ten places, even in the immortal region!


    The power of Zhuxie sword can not be underestimated. Even in the absence of Xiao Tian, the power of Zhuxie sword can defeat most of the real immortals!


    In front of Zhuxie sword, Lixie, Xiao Xianer, Ye Li and Xuewu stood respectfully, but ye Li and Xuewu were slightly behind Xiao Xianer and Lixie.


    Behind them are Fang Tianyu, the great elder of the immortal sword sect, and ye Yuntian, the leader of the immortal sword sect.


    As for xueyang village, there are already many strong people who want to inquire about the news, but they dare not enter xueyang village at all, so they have to wait outside.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for the successful integration of swallowing Tianbao and Sanhua. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the incoherent Dharma body of the secret skill! "


    Hearing the system prompt, Xiao Tian, who has been closed his eyes, slowly opens his eyes. There seems to be electric light in his eyes. The next moment, Xiao Tian''s breath quickly converges, and then he gets up from the rock.


    "I already know what you''re coming from. I''m just a whim about Tianjiao list. For Tianjiao list, I''ll only keep an eye on it, and I won''t interfere," Xiao Tian''s eyes turned to Ye Yuntian and Fang Tianyu, and said faintly, "there''s no fallacy in other rumors. Some outstanding talents on the Tianjiao list may indeed get the chance I give."


    Ye Yuntian and Fang Tianyu arrived in xueyang village two days ago. There is no doubt about their purpose.


    If it was not for tianjiaobang, ye Yuntian and Fang Tianyu would not have visited at this time.


    For Tianjiao list, he didn''t want to intervene from the beginning. After all, his original goal of compiling Tianjiao list was to find a target for Lixie!


    Therefore, he never thought of putting too much energy into the Tianjiao list. After all, he still has a lot of things to do now. It is not a simple thing to search for the fragments of the immortal realm or to explore the ultimate ancient land!


    Although the former is not dangerous, it is extremely cumbersome. Even if he has the help of the twelve immortal kings in Xianyu, the efficiency has been improved a lot, but it will take a lot of time to find all the fragments of Xianyu.


    As for the ultimate ancient land, not to mention, even the system has already indicated that his task is extremely dangerous, at least to reach the level of the peak Xiandi, which is enough to show how difficult it is to explore the ultimate ancient land!


    In this case, he will naturally choose to put most of his energy on improving his strength, and how can he spend his energy to intervene in the Tianjiao list?"I understand! After hearing Xiao Tian''s words, ye Yuntian and Fang Tianyu saluted Xiao Tian and immediately left xueyang village.


    They also need to tell the news to the strong people waiting outside. In addition, they know that Xiao Tian is going to point out Lixie and others. Although Xiao Tian doesn''t avoid watching them, they want to avoid suspicion!


    Seeing ye Yuntian and Fang Tianyu leave, Xiao Tian''s eyes fall on the snow dance.


    Because of his talent in appreciating snow dance, he once presented a sword spirit to snow dance, which contained his kendo. The snow dance did not fail to live up to his expectations, and he really understood some of his kendo.


    Therefore, although snow dance was not his disciple, he also paid some attention to it.


    "Yes," Xiao Tian gently nodded and said, "your talent is better than I thought before, but yidaoyou''s luck is good."


    With Xiao Tian''s vision, it is easy to see that snow dance has integrated her sword skills into one furnace, and has integrated some of Yi Qingshan''s and Xiao Tian''s and snow dance''s own Kendo, forming a new sword way of snow dance''s own.


    You should know that the age of snow dance is not very young, but it has already been able to achieve this level. Although it has the function of crazy experience of snow dance in the magic array and the guidance of Yi Qingshan, it is undeniable that the Kendo talent of snow dance is indeed the top!


    Thank you for your praise Snow dance smell speech some shy ground smile, soft voice way.


    For Xiao Tian, the snow dance heart is still full of gratitude, she can have today''s strength, in addition to her own talent, Xiao Tian originally gave her that sword Qi also gave him a lot of help.

 Chapter 2280

    Hearing this, Xiao Tian said nothing more. His eyes fell on Ye Li''s body and said faintly: "when you go on the extremely vigorous path of kendo, you should know that it''s easy to break just after you walk. It''s not a good thing to blindly be strong and fierce.


    But it''s your own way. You have to decide how to choose. What outsiders say can only be used as a reference. You can''t be influenced by others'' words. "


    Thank you for reminding me Ye Li said solemnly on his face.


    He also found his own problem, but he didn''t put it in his mind before. Now Xiao Tian has pointed it out. Naturally, he pays much attention to this problem.


    Xiao Tian just nodded and then turned his eyes to Xiao xian''er and Li Xie. He naturally paid more attention to Xiao xian''er and Li Xie than Ye Li and Xue Wu.


    After all, these two talents are his true disciples!


    Xiao Tian''s eyes first fell on Lixie. After being awakened by Xiao Tian ten days ago, Lixie quickly came out of his obsession. After ten days, Lixie''s strength has also improved a lot. Although it is still the cultivation in the middle period of the great sage, in terms of combat effectiveness, Lixie has already been comparable to some strong quasi emperors!


    What''s more important is that Lixie''s combat experience in various scenarios is extremely rich. Although at the level of great sage, the environment has little impact on the combat results, but in many critical moments, environmental factors may play an important role.


    Therefore, it is only good for Li Xie to have rich combat experience without any harm!


    "Yes," Xiao Tian nodded slightly, smiling a little more on his face.


    Li Xie''s speed of strength improvement in these ten days is not too exaggerated, but it is not bad, which can be regarded as meeting his requirements.


    After hearing the words, Li Xie was relieved. Xiao Tian had caught him from the magic array and was scolded by Xiao Tian. It is impossible to say that there is no pressure in Li Xie''s heart.


    However, Lixie was not affected as before this time, and was still concentrating on improving his own strength!


    Now hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Li Xie''s heart has been hanging naturally.


    Xiao Tian just smiles and looks at Xiao xian''er directly. He appreciates her a little more.


    "Hee hee, big brother, Nannan is already the emperor to be, oh, fierce!" Xiao xian''er sees Xiao Tian looking at himself and raises Bai Shengsheng''s small hand. He can''t help showing off.


    "The girl is really powerful," Xiao Tian could not help laughing at his words, but nodded his head and said seriously.


    Xiao xian''er''s speed of strength improvement really surprised him, although he knew that Xiao Xianer, as the original world-famous lady in white, could be accepted even if she showed the talent of being a monster again.


    However, Xiao xian''er soared from the early days of the great sage to the emperor to be one in ten days, which still made Xiao Tian a bit strange.


    Even though he has seen many creatures in the dilapidated ancient world of Jiehai, he is still a little surprised when facing Xiao Xianer''s amazing speed of strength improvement because of his adventure of entering the fairyland world from the beginning and even from an ordinary person into the realm of Immortal King in one day.


    Because Xiao Xianer was promoted from the early days of the great sage to the emperor to be emperor in ten days, but he did it all by his own efforts!


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Xiao xian''er can''t help showing pride on her small face, but she does have the capital of pride. With her talent, even if you look at her talent, her talent is the top. Throughout the nine days and ten places and Xianyu, there are very few or even none of her peers who can be compared with her!


    Xiao Tian didn''t say much. Xiao xian''er was different from Li Xie. She seldom took part in the battle. Moreover, she used her talent to crush the strong in the same realm most of the time.


    And many of those who can surpass Xiao xian''er are the strong ones of the older generation, but those strong ones dare not fight against Xiao xian''er. Therefore, in a sense, Xiao xian''er is really likely to accomplish the feats that he and the dictatorial emperor of the ancient world failed to accomplish.


    That is to sweep all the way invincible, never fail in life!


    Moving his eyes away from Xiao xian''er, Xiao Tian waved a big array to cover xueyang village. Then he looked at the four Li Xie people and said, "there''s one last thing today. I''ll teach you a secret."


    Li Xie and Xiao xian''er were shocked when they heard the words. They knew exactly what the secret method Xiao Tian was talking about. At the moment, they could not help looking forward to it.


    After all, whether it''s swallowing Tianbao or gathering three flowers together, they''re all the first-class secret arts in the world. No one knows how powerful these two secret arts can burst out!


    "Younger martial sister Xiao and I..." Ye Li Wen Yan is hesitant for a while, whispered: "do you need to avoid suspicion?"


    Although he was very curious about Xiao Tian''s Secret skills of Lixie and Xiao Xianer, he also knew what his identity was. At this time, it was the best choice for him to avoid suspicion!


    But Xiao Tian didn''t say anything to let him leave, which let ye leave the heart of a little more hope, this will speak to ask.


    "No harm," Xiao Tian said with a smile. "It''s your chance to understand how much you can understand, as long as you don''t spread it out."He didn''t care about Ye Li and snow dance watching on the side, because this secret art was too profound, and the version he deduced was different from the formless Dharma body which was integrated by the system. The two versions of secret arts have their own advantages, but their comprehension is very difficult. If ye Li and snow dance can understand something from it, it is their chance.


    "Thank you very much, master Xiao." Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Ye Li is very excited. With Xiao Tian''s strength, how can the secret arts taught to Li Xie and Xiao xian''er be ordinary products?


    If he is able to understand one or two, it is not too much to say that he has taken a step to heaven!


    Even the cold-blooded snow dance, pretty face can not help but brush a touch of excitement, a pair of water autumn eyes staring at Xiao Tian, afraid of missing something.


    Li Xie and Xiao xian''er are also staring at Xiao Tian for fear of missing something.


    "I have put forward two versions of the integration of the three flower borrowing and the swallowing Tianbao technique," Xiao Tian''s eyes swept over the four people and said faintly: "the first version is a non phase Dharma body formed with three flowers borrowing as the core and swallowing Tianbao as the auxiliary fusion. The second version is the swallowing of Tianbao as the core and Sanhua borrowing as the auxiliary fusion I''ll demonstrate both versions of Dharma. It''s up to you to understand how much you can understand. "


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Li Xie''s four people''s eyes instantly became solemn and looked at Xiao Tian with expectation in their eyes.

 Chapter 2281

    Seeing the four people''s reaction, Xiao Tian smiles faintly, then looks a Su, the eyes become serious.


    The slight oppression emanates from Xiao Tian, which is his unintentional release of the pressure, but makes the surrounding space shake unceasingly, countless space cracks appear, like a fierce beast that wants to choose people and devour everything around.


    The four of Lixie felt that it was difficult to breathe. Even if they knew that Xiao Tian had no intention to kill them, the oppression was just released by Xiao Tian unintentionally, but even so, the amazing pressure also gave them great pressure!


    "You should take good care of it," Xiao Tian glanced over the four men and said in a deep voice, "what I am now using is the Wuxiang Dharma. This secret skill is mainly composed of three flowers borrowing from the Tao, supplemented by swallowing Tianbao, which can multiply people''s fighting power!"


    While speaking, Xiao Tian pinches the formula with his right hand. The complicated fingerprints appear in Xiao Tian''s hands, with a strong Taoist rhyme, as if containing some kind of heaven and earth wisdom!


    "This set of fingerprints is the non phase Dharma seal, which is the supporting attack means of the nonphasic Dharma form, and is also the basis for the exertion of the nonphasic Dharma form." Xiao Tian''s tone was calm, and his right hand suddenly clapped it out. A huge hand covering the sky smashed the space in front of him and went into the void, leaving only a space crack that could not be healed for a long time in the original place!


    When Li Xie and others saw this scene, their eyes became hot. When Xiao Tiangang started to use the Wuxiang seal, there was no power fluctuation on his body. Obviously, Xiao Tian''s palm did not use any immortal power. He only relied on his own strength and the mystery of the non phase Dharma seal to achieve this degree!


    However, Wuxiang FA Yin has already possessed such a degree of power without any heaven and earth aura blessing. Of course, there are reasons why Xiao Tian''s realm is so high that it can make the Wuxiang FA print and distribute its extraordinary power, but it also shows the mystery of Wuxiang Fayin!


    Even if the seal is taken out alone, it is a powerful means of attack. If it is placed in nine days and ten places, it will attract a lot of big forces to plunder!


    However, such a set of Dharma Seals is only the basis for the application of the nonphasic Dharma. How exquisite should it be?!


    "Come back!" Aware of the four people''s distraction, Xiao Tian''s expression of a Su, a deep voice.


    Lixie and others just feel thunder through their ears and wake up in an instant. Looking at the expressionless Xiao Tian, they are more surprised!


    In particular, Lixie and snow dance, the heart is a burst of shame.


    What the hell are they doing?


    Xiao Tian and other beings personally demonstrate the secret arts for them, but they are distracted at this time?!


    If Xiao Tian didn''t wake them up, I''m afraid they would have missed the big chance of that day and regret for life!


    Li Xie''s expression was also a little embarrassed. He was also attracted by the mystery of Wu Xiang FA Yin, but he was also a little distracted. Although he was Xiao Tian''s disciple, he was not worried that he would not be able to learn Wuxiang Dharma, but he was distracted at this critical moment, which made him afraid to see Xiao Tian.


    On the contrary, Xiao xian''er did not show any abnormality, and even secretly made a face at Xiao Tian, with a naughty smile on her small face.


    Xiao Tian naturally saw Xiao xian''er''s expression, but he didn''t say much.


    He is very clear about Xiao xian''er''s understanding. He is just a set of no phase method seal, which is not a profound secret skill. With Xiao xian''er''s amazing understanding, I''m afraid it can be displayed perfectly in the first time, because he doesn''t care about Xiao xian''er''s small movements.


    With Xiao Xianer''s talent and understanding, what if he is biased?


    "Just now I have demonstrated the nonphasic Dharma seal. This set of fingerprints is only the foundation of the nonphasic Dharma form, and it is not a delicate means. Therefore, it is not necessary to understand it to a higher level, as long as it can be successfully applied."


    Xiao Tian''s eyes swept over the four and said, "the next thing I''m going to display is the most important thing."


    As he spoke, Xiao Tian exuded an amazing breath, with chaotic Qi flowing around him. Behind him, there was a virtual shadow of a three pedicled lotus.


    Three stems of flowers bloom, showing three colors, on which there is a rhyme flow, as if engraved with a certain kind of road truth!


    Under the gaze of Lixie and others, the lotus blossom slowly, the breath of Xiao Tian increases rapidly, and the chaotic Qi around him exudes amazing pressure, which makes the surrounding space crack continuously, as if to collapse the eternal Heaven!


    But behind Xiao Tian, the roots of the three pedicled lotus are submerged in the void. They draw strength from the void and bestow it on Xiao Tian. The lotus does not disperse and its strength is endless!


    "Is this the nonphasic Dharma body?" Snow dance grew up small mouth, a pair of bright eyes full of exclamation.


    Although she could see clearly every action of Xiao Tian''s application of the nonphasic Dharma, and because Xiao Tian deliberately showed it, she even clearly recorded the operation of immortal power in Xiao''s celestial body, but even so, she was not sure to use this secret skill!


    Because this secret skill is so profound that she can''t see its mystery in her present state, and even can''t understand even one tenth of it!


    Li Xie also scratched his head in some distress, and he only realized about 60% of it. That''s because he created the secret skill of "borrowing the way of three flowers", and he knew it very well!If it was not for his creation of the secret art of borrowing the way of three flowers, and the Wuxiang Dharma body, which was based on the three flowers'' way of passage as the core and the technique of swallowing Tianbao, he would have understood only about 30% at most!


    Ye Li has no expression on his face, but he exudes an amazing breath. Dark air flows around him. Behind him, the shadow of a three pedicled lotus flower slowly blooms, and its roots submerge into the void, drawing strength from the void, making Ye Li''s breath increase rapidly!


    "I didn''t expect that this boy is very suitable for the non phase Dharma body!" Xiao Tian''s eyes swept from Ye Li''s body, but he was also surprised.


    He can see that Ye Li''s understanding of the Wuxiang Dharma body has not reached too high a level. Even if ye Li can''t fully understand the Wuxiang Dharma body, he can understand 45% at most.


    However, with this 45% understanding, Ye Li has been able to successfully display the non phase Dharma body, and his combat effectiveness has been doubled. The only reason is that Ye Li is extremely compatible with this non phase Dharma body.


    Therefore, even if it is only the incomplete formless Dharma body, it can still bloom with amazing power on him!


    But Xiao Tian didn''t pay much attention to Ye Li because his eyes were attracted by Xiao xian''er.


    Xiao xian''er''s star eyes are slightly closed, and her petite body is suspended in the air. Behind her, a lotus tree with three stems is blooming. The chaotic Qi of Taoism surrounds Xiao xian''er, as if her most loyal guard protects her.


    Xiao xian''er was covered with a layer of hazy brilliance, and her young face was covered with a layer of holy color.


    But Xiao xian''er''s breath has become extremely frightening. Originally, Xiao xian''er, who was once the emperor to be, now sends out a breath that has reached the early days of the great emperor, and there is a tendency to continue to climb up!


    "Hee hee hee, big brother, the little girl who has learned the method of no phase has learned it!" Xiao xian''er suddenly opened his eyes, tilted his head, made a face at Xiao Tian, and said with a smile.

 Chapter 2282

    Hearing Xiao xian''er''s words, Xiao Tian can''t help laughing.


    Smiling, he nodded to Xiao xian''er and said, "yes, it''s very savvy."


    Xiao Tian was not surprised that Xiao xian''er was able to comprehend Wu Xiang FA Ti so quickly. After all, he knew how amazing Xiao xian''er was.


    Even without his demonstration, I''m afraid Xiao xian''er could find a way to fuse the two secret arts of swallowing Tianbao and Sanhua Jiedao. It''s just that the power may not be as powerful as the incorporeal and the phagocytic Dharma that he deduced!


    "Hee hee," hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the smile on Xiao xian''er''s small face became more intense, and then he tilted his head, some doubts: "big brother, is this non phase Dharma body also has other functions?"


    "You attack me and try to do your best," Xiao Tian said with a smile on his face.


    He didn''t expect that Xiao xian''er could realize that there were other functions of the non phase Dharma body so quickly, which undoubtedly made Xiao Tian have a deeper understanding of Xiao xian''er''s amazing talent!


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, a serious expression appeared on Xiao xian''er''s small face. The spirit of the whole world was surging. Bai Shengsheng''s small hand clenched his fist and blew out of Xiao Tian''s face.


    She didn''t save her hand because she knew exactly how strong Xiao Tian was. Even if she tried her best, she might not be able to hurt Xiao Tian!


    Therefore, Xiao xian''er''s fist did not have any reservation. He broke out the cultivation of the great emperor at the beginning of his life. The air force burst out and shattered the void. The cracks in space emerged from the places where the Qi force passed by, and countless space blades flew out of the space cracks, turning this area into a dead zone for killing opportunities everywhere!


    Seeing Xiao xian''er''s fist, even if Li Xie knew Xiao xian''er''s talent, they couldn''t help but jump their eyelids.


    This blow is too amazing. I''m afraid even the ordinary emperor should be extremely cautious when facing this blow. If you are a little careless, you may be severely damaged by this blow!


    Xiao Tian just smiles, but he doesn''t see any action. A hazy light comes from him. A blue lotus root sticks out of the void and blocks Xiao xian''er''s momentum.


    At the next moment, the terrible attraction erupts from the root of the blue lotus. The powerful power carried by Xiao Xianer''s powerful attack is instantly emptied by the root of the blue lotus. The rest of the strength is like a breeze blowing on his face and falling on Xiao Tian, which just makes his clothes shake twice. In addition, Xiao xian''er''s attack does not cause any damage to Xiao Tian influence!


    "Big brother, what was the suction just now?" When Xiao xian''er saw that her attack was so easy to resolve, even Xiao Tian didn''t make a move, she couldn''t help but show a look of amazement on her small face.


    But Xiao xian''er soon found out the problem. Looking at Xiao Tian, she couldn''t help asking, "swallow Tianbao?"


    She was so familiar with the suction force that broke out on the root of the blue lotus just now. It was clearly the unique suction force that Xiao Tian had taught her and Li Xie''s swallowing Tianbao skill!


    "Yes," Xiao Tian nodded slightly and said with a smile: "this is another function of the nonphasic Dharma body. The so-called nonphasic Dharma body, the non phase Dharma body, any pure energy attack, as long as it does not exceed the limit that the nonphasic Dharma body can bear, will be forcibly absorbed by the nonphasic Dharma body and become the source of strength of the nonphasic Dharma body!"


    In fact, this is also one of the most important and adverse effects of the nonphasic Dharma body. This is also a place where there is an essential difference between the nonphasic Dharma and the phagocytic Dharma derived by Xiao Tian!


    "Isn''t this nonphysical Dharma equivalent to an enhanced vision of the holy body?" Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Li Xie couldn''t help saying.


    The holy vision has a restraining effect on all visions, and all visions can not show their power in front of the holy body vision. The function of the nonphasic Dharma body seems to be very similar to that of the holy body. It can restrain any pure energy attack, and can absorb pure energy attack and transform it into its own power!


    It can be said that this Aphrodite is an enhanced version of the holy body vision. In a sense, this function of the nonphasic Dharma is much more important than the strength increase!


    "It can be understood that," Xiao Tian nodded, and then he said in a deep voice, "what I''m going to demonstrate next is phagocytosis, which is extremely dangerous. You''d better not use this secret skill until you have a good grasp of it."


    With that, the shadow of the three lotus flowers behind Xiao Tian dissipated, and the breath quickly fell back. At the next moment, wisps of dark air emerged from Xiao Tian''s side. Behind Xiao Tian, a huge dark whirlpool formed, and the black air surrounded Xiao Tian''s side, which made him look quite strange.


    "Unlike the absorption and transformation of nonphasic Dharma, phagocytic Dharma pays attention to plunder! Desperation Xiao Tian''s eyes swept over the four people of Lixie and said in a deep voice: "therefore, this secret skill is extremely dangerous. If you are not careful, you will eat yourself back!"


    Before the words fall, some Taotie empty shadows come out of the dark whirlpool behind Xiao Tian, devouring the aura of heaven and earth around him, and even the spiritual power of the four people of Lixie is being plundered madly!


    At the same time, Xiao Tian''s breath is crazy climbing, the spirit of the whole world is surging, a black hair in the wind wantonly dancing, like a god like a devil!"No wonder master would say that the core of this secret art is plunder." Aware of Xiao Tian''s crazy climbing breath and the rapid flow of spiritual power in his body, Lixie couldn''t help but say: "even other human body forces can be forcibly plundered. Such a method is really too terrible!"


    However, Li Xie''s expression is also extremely dignified. Although Xiao Tian''s phagocytic Dharma is easier to understand than the nonphasic Dharma, it is absolutely impossible for him to perform this secret skill until he has to!


    Because this secret skill is to forcibly plunder the aura of heaven and earth around, even the spiritual power of others, and infuse it into your body in the most violent way to enhance your own strength!


    Such a practice can make the strength soar, but it is like dancing on the abyss. If you are a little careless, you will fall into the abyss and fall to pieces!


    Because of this, the phagocytic body also requires a high level of physical strength. Otherwise, such a violent aura of heaven and earth infuses into the body, and before it hurts the enemy, it will eat itself back!


    However, Lixie thinks that he is not as powerful as Xiao Tian. If he uses phagocytosis, he will probably eat himself back. Unless it is a matter of life and death, otherwise, Lixie is absolutely impossible to use such means!


    Ye Li and Xue Wu are also shocked in their hearts. The disadvantages of this method are not small, but they are extremely powerful. They can weaken the enemy and enhance their own strength. They can often produce miraculous effects at critical moments!


    The most important thing is that phagosomes are easier to understand than nonphasic ones!

 Chapter 2283

    But on the side of Xiao xian''er''s small face, there is a look of doubt. Looking at Xiao Tian''s rising breath, a couple of star eyes have a little more thoughtful light.


    After a long time, Xiao xian''er suddenly frowned, and a faint melancholy appeared on her small face.


    "No, this phagosome is not that simple!" Xiao xian''er frowned and murmured.


    Although the phagocytic Dharma body displayed by Xiao Tian seems to remove the violent ascension, there is not much merit in it, but after all, this secret skill can be compared with the incoherent Dharma body, and in Xiao Tian''s rising breath, she faintly realizes that there is another obscure breath slowly increasing.


    Although the breath was obscure, she still noticed a little clue!


    "Big brother, do you still have a second hand in this kind of secret arts?" Xiao xian''er looked at Xiao Tian and hesitated for a moment. Then she couldn''t help asking, "there seems to be a force in the body of big brother. That should be the change of swallowing Dharma body?"


    "You are very clever Hearing the speech, Xiao Tian''s face appeared a happy smile, nodded and said to Xiao xian''er: "yes, there are other ways to devour Dharma bodies in this form. Otherwise, it''s just violence and plunder, and I don''t need to spend so much time to deduce it!"


    "You have a good look. What I''m going to show you is the core of this secret art."


    As soon as Xiao Tian''s voice fell, his breath of crazy ascent suddenly stopped. No matter how Xiao Tian absorbed the aura of heaven and earth around him, his breath never changed. At the same time, an amazing breath was bred in Xiao''s celestial body and grew wildly.


    "The secret of separation?" Aware of Xiao celestial body that is rapidly pregnant with the breath, star eyes in a touch of doubt color, whispered.


    "It''s really like the secret of separation," said Li Xie, as Xiao Tian''s disciple. Although his strength is not as good as Xiao Xianer''s, he has extraordinary insight. After listening to the speech and pondering for a moment, he also nodded and said, "if this is the case, it can be a good way to avoid the hidden dangers brought about by the forced promotion of strength.


    Condense the absorbed power into a separate body instead of relying on the noumenon to bear it. Although the improvement of one''s own strength is limited to a certain extent, as long as the absorbed energy is enough, countless sub bodies can be separated completely. Even if such a sub body can''t be maintained for too long, it can also play a miraculous effect! "


    Ye Changli and Xuewu also nodded and agreed with Li Xie.


    One of them is the young patriarch of immortal sword sect, and the other is a disciple of Yi Qingshan, the first Tianjiao of Xianyu in the past. They have a good understanding of nature. It is easy to see that what Lixie said is the core of Xiaotian''s phagocytosis!


    There are many hidden dangers in devouring the power of devouring Dharma. However, if these improved powers are directly condensed into avatars, the effect on the caster will be much smaller, and even the ability to evade phagocytic body''s backfire can be avoided with the help of the secret skills of the body!


    "Yes, it''s really the art of separation," Xiao Tian sniffed and nodded slightly, with some approval in his eyes.


    If it''s just violent swallowing, he doesn''t need to spend so much time to deduce the fusion method of the two mysteries. The reason why it took him several days of hard work to fuse the swallowing Tianbao skill and Sanhua by means of the way is to deduce the way to avoid the phagocytic body''s anti phagocytic power!


    The reason why he thought of using the method of separation to weaken or even avoid the phagocytosis of the phagocytic body was also the inspiration from the supreme secret technique created by the emperor of the wasteland.


    He transformed himself into the great Dharma of freedom, with the reincarnation of his own years, and cohered the supreme body against the enemy. Naturally, Xiao Tian could also use the power of his own body to weaken his own resistance.


    For the energy beyond their own tolerance limit, directly condense it into a body by the method of separation. There is no need to choose to let oneself carry those energies!


    Although the body made up of pure energy is not tough enough, it has a strong explosive force. If all the energy in the body explodes, the power of terror is even enough to cross several realms to repel the strong enemy!


    "It''s true!" Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Xiao xian''er''s star eyes flashed with the color of enlightenment, and a layer of hazy light emerged from her body, surrounded by dark air, forming an amazing dark whirlpool behind her.


    Xiao Xianer''s breath rose rapidly, and in an instant, she broke through to the level of Xiandi, and launched an impact towards a higher realm!


    At this time, Xiao xian''er suddenly flashed a strange color in her star eyes, and a mischievous smile appeared on her small face.


    The next moment, Xiao xian''er tilted his head, and his breath suddenly changed!


    If Xiao xian''er, who used to display the formless Dharma, was like a pure immortal, then now Xiao xian''er is like a enchanting witch who has fallen in love with all sentient beings, emitting a fatal attraction!


    Even if Li Xie and Xiao xian''er are already very familiar with each other, seeing Xiao xian''er''s present state, they still show some infatuation.


    Only Xiao Tian''s expression does not have any fluctuation, the heart is like a pool of stagnant water, can''t rise any waves.


    "Oh, how boring! It''s not affected! " Seeing that Xiao Tian didn''t have any reaction, even his expression didn''t fluctuate for a while, Xiao xian''er shook his head, and the charm of his body quickly disappeared."You girl..." Xiao Tian shook his head and didn''t have a good airway: "do you want to affect me


    Xiao xian''er tooted her mouth and did not speak.


    "If you really want to influence me with the charm, wait until you break through the realm of the Immortal Emperor," Xiao Tian said with a smile.


    He didn''t know how many worlds he had experienced and how many wonderful things he had seen, but none of them could make any fluctuation in his heart.


    Even if Xiao xian''er will grow up to be that peerless lady in white in the future, she is just a little naughty little girl now!


    Xiao xian''er wants to influence him with his simple charm, which is no doubt a fool''s dream!


    After hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Li Xie and others quickly woke up. Thinking of their performance, they turned red and quite uncomfortable.


    "Hee hee hee, brother, you just got hit!" Xiao xian''er tilted her head and laughed at her.


    "Oh, by the way, snow dancing sister also got hit!" Without waiting for Li Xie to open her mouth, Xiao xian''er''s eyes fell on the snow dance body, with a narrow smile on her small face.


    Snow dance face red, Li Xie and Ye Li were influenced by Xiao xian''er''s enchantment skill. As a daughter, she was also enchanted by Xiao Xianer''s enchantment skill, which undoubtedly made her feel a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 2284

    "Darling, don''t make trouble," Xiao Tian shook his head when he heard Xiao xian''er''s words, and said to help Lixie and snow dance out of the siege.


    Although Xiao xian''er is sensible, she is young after all. She occasionally shows her mischievous temperament at this age. Occasionally, she makes some things that make Lixie and Xiao Tian cry and laugh.


    However, Xiao Tian doesn''t care about this either, because Xiao xian''er can be naughty sometimes, but when Xiao Tian and Li Xie deal with business, Xiao xian''er will never make trouble. Compared with the genius of his generation who was born in the holy land, Xiao xian''er is not ignorant!


    Xiao xian''er smelled the speech, but did not say much.


    The blush on snow dance face just faded a lot, but still some did not dare to see Xiao xian''er, as if afraid of being attacked.


    Seeing this, Xiao Tian didn''t say much. His eyes fell on the four people and said: "although the side effects of phagocytosis can be avoided by using the secret skill of self-defense, this secret skill is too violent after all. If the strength of the body is not enough, even if there is a secret skill of separation, it is easy to leave hidden dangers.


    On the contrary, although it is more difficult to understand the non phase Dharma, it does not have these scruples. It is up to you to decide how to choose. "


    With that, Xiao Tian directly scattered the big array around him. His body flashed and disappeared in place.


    He has demonstrated both the aphrodisiac and the phagocytic Dharma. There is no hidden secret. Even the operation of immortal power is directly displayed in front of the four Li Xie people. If the four of them still can''t understand the two secret arts, it can only be said that they didn''t have the chance!


    "Darling, how much have you learned from those two secret arts?"


    After Xiao Tian left, Lixie immediately looked at Xiao xian''er and couldn''t help asking.


    He knew how amazing his sister''s talent was. Xiao xian''er could thoroughly understand all kinds of skills Xiao Tian taught in the past in a very short period of time. Now, although the phagocytic and Wuxiang Dharma bodies taught by Xiao Tian are mysterious, Li Xie doesn''t think that these two kinds of secret arts can hardly live in Xiao Xianer!


    After all, Xiao xian''er has successfully used the aphrodisiac and phagocytic Dharma before. The only thing that makes Li Xie uncertain is how deep Xiao xian''er''s understanding of these two secret arts is!


    "The nonphasic Dharma is more advanced. I only understand about 80% of it, but give me a little more time to fully understand it," Xiao xian''er said frankly. "As for phagocytosis, I have fully understood it. Although I''m still a little unskilled now, I can completely master it only by using it a few more times."


    Hearing Xiao xian''er''s words, Rao is Li Xie, snow dance and Ye Li. They know that Xiao Xianer''s talent is amazing. At the moment, they can''t help but take a breath of cold air, and their faces look startled!


    They only know that Xiao xian''er''s understanding is amazing, but they didn''t expect that Xiao xian''er''s understanding has reached such a level!


    Xiao xian''er was able to understand seven seven seven eight in such a short period of time, even the mysterious skills such as non phase Dharma body and phagocytic Dharma body. It only took a few more times to master it thoroughly!


    Such understanding is really amazing!


    "In fact Even brother and snow dancing sister, you can quickly understand these two secrets! " Seeing the expression of Li Xie''s three people, Xiao xian''er hesitated for a moment, and then whispered.


    "What do you say, my dear? Do you have a way for us to quickly understand these two secrets? " Hearing Xiao xian''er''s words, Li Xie''s eyes slightly coagulate, can''t help but some excited way.


    Although he was the founder of Sanhua''s way of learning, and he had realized the skill of swallowing Tianbao to a very high level, even he had only realized about 60% of the nonphasic Dharma. Although the phagocytic Dharma was simpler than the nonphasic Dharma, he only realized about 80% of it.


    In his present situation, it takes a lot of hard work to fully understand the phagocytic and nonphasic Dharma bodies!


    Now Xiao xian''er even told him that there was a way for them to quickly understand these two secrets?


    Ye Li and Xue Wu are also excited to look at Xiao xian''er. Although Xiao xian''er is smaller than them, they are very aware of how amazing Xiao xian''er''s understanding is. Now that Xiao xian''er says this, he must have a great grasp.


    If they can really understand the devouring Dharma body and the non phase Dharma body, even if they can''t compete with Xiao xian''er and Li Xie, they can still be among the top Tianjiao in the nine days and ten places, and even compete with the talents in the immortal realm!


    It is no secret for Xiao Tian to compile the Tianjiao list. Ye Li and Xuewu all covet the Tianjiao list which is about to come into the world.


    But before that, although they were ambitious, they also had self-knowledge and knew what level of strength they were. Therefore, even if they had some thoughts on the list of Tianjiao, they would not show it.


    But now it is different. If they can thoroughly understand the phagocytic Dharma and the nonphasic Dharma in a short time, their strength will have a qualitative leap forward. At that time, they may not be able to compete with the talents at the top of Tianjiao list!


    "Well, in fact, you know this method, brother," Xiao xian''er nodded, and said with a serious look: "I remember the elder brother told my brother that this method is right.""Did the master tell me?" Li Xie frowned and fell into meditation.


    "My daughter, are you talking about the art of planting Tao?" There was a flash of light in Li Xie''s mind, and he was surprised.


    Xiao Tian has indeed mentioned this kind of secret arts with him. It is the supreme powerful who condenses their own insights into the Tao and cultivates them into the sea of knowledge of later generations'' disciples, so as to help them understand some profound skills, secrets and even the principles of the Tao!


    However, although such a method has an amazing effect, its disadvantages are also not small, because it is easy to let the genius planted by Taoism always be limited to the path that the strong people of Taoism have set foot on!


    Therefore, even those who are the most powerful will be very cautious when they gather together Taoism. They are worried that this will affect their future talents!


    "It''s the art of planting Taoism," Xiao xian''er said with a smile on her face. Her right hand clenched her fist. Bai Shengsheng''s small hand reflected the light of jade in the sun.


    The next moment, Xiao Xianer''s fist swings and hits the place where Xiao Tian was before. Peiran Moyu''s great power directly tears up the space!


    Numerous space cracks emerge out of thin air, rapidly converge, and finally form a huge black hole. In the middle of the black hole, there are three groups of slowly beating five color flames.


    On the flame, there is a thick flow of Dao rhyme, as if there is a road engraved on it. From time to time, there are signs of the road flying out of the five color flame, which makes the void shake.


    "Dao Zhong!"

 Chapter 2285

    Seeing the five color flames beating in the void, Li Xie''s eyes coagulated and blurted out.


    He could not be more familiar with the five color flames. It was the Tao that Xiao Tian had described!


    In particular, the Runes of the road flying from above are attached to it with the breath of Xiao Tian!


    Therefore, even if it was the first time that he saw the real Daoists, it was not difficult to recognize that these three flames were the Taoist seeds condensed by Xiao Tian!


    "This is daozhong?"


    Ye Li looked at the five color flames beating in the void curiously, with a bit of curiosity in his eyes. Although the snow dance on one side was not as curious as Ye Li, his small face still showed some kind of surprised color.


    Ye Li is just a few masters of the immortal sword sect. Although he has extraordinary knowledge, the strongest one of the immortal sword sect is not the emperor to be. Even if there were strong people at the level of great emperor in the past, daozhong is not a master at the level of great emperor. It''s because ye Li had seen it before. He didn''t even hear about daozhong!


    As a disciple of Yi Qingshan, the first Tianjiao in Xianyu, Xuewu has not been a disciple of yiqingshan for a long time, but she has also heard that the cultivation of Taoism is only based on Yi Qingshan''s cultivation, and only three colors of Taoism can be condensed in her life, just like the five color Taoism condensed by Xiao Tian!


    "Well, when the elder brother practiced two secret arts before, he had already left these three groups in secret." Xiao xian''er cocked his head and couldn''t help covering his mouth and laughing: "big brother has always been like this. He doesn''t care about it, but secretly he is ready for everything!"


    "Elder brother, snow dancing sister, Ye Li elder brother, you should be able to thoroughly understand those two secret arts by absorbing the Taoism left by the big brother," Xiao xian''er raised her hand, and the three regiments of five colored flames fell into Xiao xian''er''s hands and handed them to the three evil spirits.


    Without any hesitation, Li Xie and others took over the three regiments and then entered the state of cultivation


    At the same time, in the depths of the void, Xiao Tian realized that his three regiments were absorbed by others. He could not help shaking his head and tearing open a space crack, and his body was immersed in it.


    Xianyu, Xiaoyun palace above, a space crack emerged out of thin air, Xiao Tian slowly out of the space cracks.


    "Master Xiao!" At the moment of the appearance of the space crack, the Taoist Xiao Yun who sits in the deep of the Xiaoyun hall will be aware of it. When he sees Xiao Tian walking out of the space crack, he disappears in his place and appears in front of Xiao Tian with a respectful face.


    Before entering the realm of fairy king, he did not feel much, but with his deeper understanding of the realm of fairy king, he felt that Xiao Tian was unfathomable.


    You know, even if he has stabilized the early cultivation of the fairy king, he has not the slightest assurance that a peak true immortal, or even a peak true immortal who has half stepped into the threshold of the fairy king, can break through to the realm of the Immortal King!


    No! It should not be said that there is no certainty, it should be said that there is not even a clue!


    As Xiao Tian did, he also helped eleven people to break through the realm of the Immortal King, including even the existence of the later period of the real immortal. He thought that even if he stepped into the top of the Immortal King, he would never do it!


    He thought that even if he stepped on the top of the Immortal King, he could not do it, but Xiao Tian did it lightly with his hands. Naturally, he felt that Xiao Tian was unfathomable!


    Therefore, when I see Xiao Tian again, the attitude of Taoist Xiao Yun is much more respectful than when I saw Xiao Tian before!


    "Well," Xiao Tian naturally noticed the change of Taoist Xiao Yun''s attitude, but he didn''t care. He nodded gently and said faintly, "what''s the matter with tianjiaobang?"


    During his time in xueyang village, even though most of them were practicing the combination of Sanhua borrowing and swallowing Tianbao, he did not know nothing about the outside world.


    At least tianjiaobang''s business is in xueyang village. He also has heard about it. He knows that under the arrangement of the top leaders in Xianyu such as Xiaoyun Taoist and the group of top strong people in Jiutian and Shidi, they have already spread all over Xianyu and Jiutian and Shidi.


    Just wait for tianjiaobang to be born, will soon be able to attract the eyes of countless people in the two circles!


    "The Tianjiao list has been compiled," Taoist Xiao Yun took a roll of gold from his sleeve and handed it to Xiao Tian respectfully. He said seriously: "the reason why the Tianjiao list has not been sent out is that it takes time to build momentum for the Tianjiao list. On the other hand, the Tianjiao list still needs your own eyes to see if there is something wrong with it."


    Xiao Tian didn''t say much when he heard the speech. As soon as he threw it, the gold plate was suspended in front of him and slowly unfolded. The first thing that came into view was the three big characters of "tianjiaobang". It seemed that there was a circulation of Daoyun rhyme on it. It was obvious that Taoist Xiaoyun and others did a lot of hard work for tianjiaobang.


    "Yes," Xiao Tian nodded slightly, with a little more praise on his face, and looked behind him --


    the top of the list of Tianjiao: Murong Qingcheng


    23 years old, the contemporary saint of the Murong aristocratic family in Xianyu, with the highest level of cultivation, once fought with the powerful people of real immortals, and was invincible.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Changsheng


    was twenty-four years old, a descendant of Xu family in nine days and ten places. He had the highest level of cultivation. He defeated Li Xiaoyun, the son of Xiaoyun hall, and was pitifully defeated by Murong Qingcheng.¡­¡­


    Third in Tianjiao list: Li Xiaoyun


    23 years old, the son of Xiaoyun palace in Xianyu, the highest level of cultivation, swept the younger generation in Xianyu with only one failure.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Xianer was seven years old, born in nine days and ten places. He learned from Xiao Tian, a mysterious strong man. He was near the supreme realm and defeated his opponents many times.


    ¡­¡­


    No.71 in Tianjiao list: Lixie


    he was 13 years old, born in nine days and ten places. He learned from Xiao Tian, a mysterious strong man. In the middle of his cultivation, he once owned the holy body and was later cut off by him. He surpassed his opponent many times, and his strength was excellent.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Xiao Tian finished reading Tianjiao list and nodded gently.


    The Tianjiao list contains a total of 100 people, most of whom are Tianjiao from Xianyu. However, Xiao Tian has no accident. The cultivation environment of Xianyu is much better than that of nine days and ten places.


    Even if the talents of nine days and ten places in the same realm are far more powerful than most of the talents in the immortal realm, they can completely crush the talents of nine days and ten places by virtue of the realm!


    However, this situation is only temporary. When the talents of nine days and ten places grow up, the list of Tianjiao will change greatly.


    The only thing that makes Xiao Tian a little surprised is Xiao xian''er''s ranking. He didn''t expect that Xiao Yun Taoist and others would be so optimistic about Xiao xian''er that she was ranked 37th!


    We should know that the top 50 of Tianjiao list are all the accomplishments of the supreme realm except Xiao Xianer, and Xiao Xianer''s ability to rank in the top 50 according to the quasi supreme realm really surprised Xiao Tian!


    As for the ranking of Lixie, it is a little higher than Xiao Tian imagined. After all, the ranking and cultivation of Tianjiao list is also a very important reference data, while Lixie''s cultivation is only in the middle period of the great sage, which is undoubtedly a great disadvantage. In Xiao Tian''s imagination, Lixie''s ranking is also in the 70s and 80s.


    Therefore, Li Xie ranked 71, although higher than Xiao Tian imagined, it was not surprising to Xiao Tian.

 Chapter 2286

    "Well done," Xiao Tian moved his eyes away from the gold medal list, and nodded to Xiaoyun Taoist priest. He said faintly: "the rank of Lixie boy moves forward and is placed in the 51st place. In addition, he tells the genius of the two circles that the genius ranking after Lixie on Tianjiao list can get a chance given by me as long as he defeats Lixie."


    Lixie absorbed the Taoism left by him, and soon he could fully understand the non phase Dharma body and the phagocytic Dharma body. His strength would change once. In this case, he naturally had to find a way to put more pressure on Lixie!


    The 51 of Tianjiao list is the watershed of Tianjiao list. Putting Lixie in this position is enough to make him become the target of countless Tianjiao. What''s more, he also said that the talents ranking after Lixie will get the chance given by him after defeating Lixie. With his words, it''s enough to let the genius of the two circles challenge Lixie crazily!


    "Master Xiao is really well intentioned Xiao Yun Taoist hears Xiao Tian''s words, instantly guesses Xiao Tian''s mind, can''t help feeling the way.


    "It''s just a little pressure on that kid," Xiao Tian smiles and points out a light that doesn''t enter the golden list. Then Taoist Chong Xiaoyun says, "I''ve separated a wisp of divine knowledge on the Tianjiao list. I''ll immediately detect any changes in the ranking of Tianjiao list. You can find a confidant to take charge of Tianjiao list."


    "I understand!" Taoist Xiao Yun looked at the gold plate, and his eyes were blazing. He wanted to be in charge of the Tianjiao list, but he knew that he had more important things to do, that is, to enter the chaos void to find the fragments of the immortal realm!


    Therefore, even if Taoist Xiao Yun was very keen on the Tianjiao list, he still suppressed the idea that he was ready to move in his heart. What''s more, Xiao Tian asked his confidant to take charge of the Tianjiao list in disguise. Therefore, Taoist Xiaoyun didn''t feel too disappointed.


    "Three days later, the tianjiaobang will be sent out, and another 11 people will be informed. After the Tianjiao list is issued, they will enter the chaotic void and look for the fragments of the celestial realm," Xiao Tianchong, Taoist priest of Xiaotian Chongxiao cloud, nodded, and then his body flashed and disappeared.


    Seeing Xiao Tian leave, Xiao Yun Taoist also looked at the deep void with a little heat in his eyes.


    Compared with Tianjiao list, he is more concerned about the fragments of the immortal realm, because the Tianjiao list can only bring them fame, but it has no substantial benefits. Even if Tianjiao in their forces ranks at the top of the Tianjiao list, and even is valued by Xiao Tian, he is given skills and secrets, but it has nothing to do with them!


    Only the fragments of Xianyu are closely related to their interests!


    Because only by finding enough pieces of Xianyu and completing it, can they have the capital to impact a higher level!


    Therefore, compared with the Tianjiao list, Xiaoyun Taoist and other celestial peak strongmen will undoubtedly pay more attention to the affairs of Xianyu fragments!


    Holding back the excitement in his heart, Taoist Xiao Yun''s figure flashed and disappeared directly in the Xiaoyun hall. He went to look for the other 11 top strong men!


    At the same time, Xiao Tian has entered the depths of the chaotic void, looking for the fragments of the immortal realm


    For the next three days, Xiao Tian explored the chaos and emptiness, and found a small piece of fairy land.


    However, compared with the piece he found before, this piece of Xianyu fragment is not only much smaller in volume, but also has almost lost the aura of heaven and earth contained in it. This also led to Xiao Tian''s failure to recognize the fragment when he first saw it!


    And in these three days time, Xiao Yun Taoist and others have released part of the ranking of Tianjiao list, blowing a hurricane in Xianyu and Jiutian Shidi!


    Among them, the most sensational Xianyu and nine days and ten places is undoubtedly the ranking of Li Xie and Xiao Tian''s original words!


    As long as the genius ranking after Li Xie on the Tianjiao list can get a chance given by Xiao Tian after defeating Li Xie, which makes countless talents begin to look forward to their own Tianjiao ranking!


    There are many talented people who are afraid that their ranking will be higher than Lixie and miss this chance!


    After all, Xiao Tian''s name and his real identity have been thoroughly spread all over the world of nine days and ten places and the celestial realm. The genius of both worlds knows how much the word "Xiao Tian" is!


    It''s not too much to say that Xiao Tian is the strongest one in Xianyu, Jiutian and Shidi!


    How can the chance given by such a strong man be anything?


    The rank of his genius was publicly publicized, but his rank was also revealed by more people.


    "Xiao Tian disciple" these four words, enough to make countless genius jealous crazy!


    What''s more, Xiao Tian, in order to experience Li Xie, is well intentioned. He uses countless talents on the Tianjiao list as the object of sharpening Li Xie. How can those geniuses not be envious?


    In Beidou Xingyu and xueyang village, Lixie also learned such news and felt Xiao Xianer''s gloating eyes. Lixie could not help shaking his head and laughing bitterly.


    "Master, this is really baking me on the fire!"


    He knew that Xiao Tian wanted to sharpen him, but it was amazing to use the talents of Xianyu and Jiutian and Shidi as his sharpening stone!


    Even though he knew that his master''s strength was unfathomable, he was deeply shocked by his handwriting!Ye Li and snow dance did not speak, but there was also a strong color of envy in their eyes.


    Even though one of them is a young master of immortal sword sect, and the other is a disciple of Yi Qingshan, the first day of Xianyu in the past, they have a promising future, but they can never enjoy the treatment of Lixie!


    Taking the countless Tianjiao in the two worlds as the sharpening stone, it is impossible to make such a writing even in the heyday of Yi Qingshan. Looking at the Xianyu and Jiutian and Shidi, Xiao Tian is the only one who is qualified and has the strength to do so!


    "Well, the soldiers came to cover up the water and the earth. Fortunately, master didn''t put me in the top 50, otherwise I would be the target of public criticism."


    Thinking of this, Li Xie could not help feeling a little lucky. He knew his own strength very well. Tianjiao ranked No. 51. With the incorporeal Dharma and phagocytic Dharma that he had just mastered recently, he had no chance to keep it. But if he was in the top 50, he would not be able to deal with the genius he had to face at that time!


    "Calculate the time, should the Tianjiao list be published?" Xiao Xianer suddenly said, a pair of star eyes with a little expectation.


    Although she has no interest in the ranking of Tianjiao list, if she can be ranked on it, and the ranking is still before Lixie, she will have the capital to show off with Lixie!


    Therefore, although Xiao Xianer is not interested in ranking, she still has some expectations for Tianjiao list.

 Chapter 2287

    It''s not just Xiao Xianer. In fact, Xianyu and Jiutian Shidi don''t know how many talents are waiting for the release of Tianjiao list.


    After all, the Tianjiao list was put forward by Xiao Tian, and the one who presided over the Tianjiao list and compiled it was the top one in Xianyu and nine days and ten places!


    No one will doubt the authority of tianjiaobang!


    If you can be famous on the Tianjiao list, you will undoubtedly become a famous person in the immortal region and nine days and ten places!


    Xianyu, in the Xiaoyun hall, the contemporary master of Xiaoyun hall holds tianjiaobang, and behind him, he is the strong one in the realm of twelve immortal kings, such as Taoist Xiaoyun.


    The contemporary master of Xiaoyun hall felt the eyes of twelve powerful men behind him, and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    He was just a beginner in the realm of true immortals, and was watched by the twelve immortal kings. It can be imagined that even if the twelve immortal kings did not emit any pressure, just their eyes would be enough to oppress people.


    At the same time, nine days and ten places, flying immortal star, Xuanwu ancient emperor holding a roll of gold plate, behind him, there are many ancient emperors, looking at the Xuanwu emperor''s eyes full of envy.


    The genius of the outside world does not know that there are actually two volumes of Tianjiao list. What Xiaoyun hall has mastered is the Tianjiao list which has been widely spread in the two circles.


    In addition to the Tianjiao list, there is also a waiting list of Tianjiao list, which is the golden list in the hands of the ancient emperor of Xuanwu. There are 100 talents who are qualified to enter the Tianjiao list. However, there is no ranking on the waiting list of Tianjiao list, which only represents the recognition of the strength of these talents!


    "Time''s up, let''s go," said Taoist Xiao Yun slowly. He and the remaining eleven powerful immortal kings simultaneously launched their moves. The immortal power stirred through the void and projected the internal situation of Xiaoyun hall to the sky above the two realms.


    The contemporary master of Xiaoyun hall, without any hesitation, directly offered the gold plate in his hand. A huge gold plate appeared on the sky of the immortal region and the nine days and ten places at the same time, which covered the sky with a hundred names, each of which was shining with brilliance, and there was a circulation of Taoist rhyme on it


    After each name, there is a corresponding record, which is very convincing.


    Xianyu, Murong aristocratic family, a group of people saw the gold plate above, but their faces were surprised.


    "Miss is the top of the list A servant of Murong aristocratic family exclaimed, his face full of pride.


    Although the master of Murong aristocratic family is also one of the twelve fairies who participated in compiling the Tianjiao list, the people of Murong aristocratic family know nothing about other talents except the information of a few talents released by Taoist Xiao Yun and others.


    Therefore, even if the Murong aristocratic family had strong confidence in Murong Qingcheng, they were still a little worried before the final result came out.


    Now see Murong Qingcheng is indeed ranked first in the Tianjiao list, Murong aristocratic family how not excited?


    "According to my command, the Murong aristocratic family will have a feast for three days, and invite the powerful people in Xianyu to celebrate that the young lady is on the top of the Tianjiao list!" Murong De, the great elder of Murong aristocratic family, said directly!


    Murong Qingcheng is on the top of the Tianjiao list, which is undoubtedly an opportunity to greatly improve the reputation of his Murong aristocratic family!


    We should know that Murong aristocratic family is not a hermit family. Before Murong was born, Murong aristocratic family was already the first-class force in Xianyu. Now, with the east wind of tianjiaobang, Murong aristocratic family may be able to suppress the rest of the first-class forces and rank among the five top forces in Xianzhou. It is also possible that the five top forces will become six top forces!


    Hearing Murong De''s words, the people of Murong aristocratic family did not have any hesitation, so they immediately started to arrange according to Murong De''s orders.


    If the Murong aristocratic family can defeat other forces, their status will also rise, so they will naturally turn to Murong aristocratic family!


    Compared with Murong aristocratic family, the Xu family is undoubtedly more excited. Knowing that Xu Changsheng is the second place in Tianjiao list, the Xu family owner is so excited that he broke a valuable table.


    This is the second place in Tianjiao list, and all the talents in Xianyu and Jiutian and Shidi are collected. Xu Changsheng''s ability to crush a number of celestial talents is enough to show how outstanding Xu Changsheng''s talent is!


    "My son is a long-lived child, ranking second in the list of heaven''s pride, and has the appearance of an Immortal King!"


    For a long time, this sentence became a mantra of the Xu family leader. The Xu family leader said it whenever he met people, which also led to this sentence sweeping through nine days and ten places in a short time. Even Xianyu had heard of this sentence, but it made the Xu family and the Xu family master''s name ring through two circles!


    Although it is not a good thing or a bad thing for the time being, the Xu family is famous in two circles at one stroke, which can also be regarded as out of the limelight.


    However, compared with Xu Changsheng and others, the most surprising thing is Xiao Xianer!


    For a long time, Xiao xian''er seldom shows her strength. Therefore, even if she is a strong person in nine days and ten places, she doesn''t know much about Xiao xian''er, except that she is the righteous sister of Li Xie and is loved by Xiao Tian, and her strength is hidden above Li Xie.


    In particular, Xiao Xianer''s strength has been unknown. The outside world only knows that Xiao xian''er''s strength is hidden above the evil, but no one knows how strong she is.Now when the list of Tianjiao comes out, the strong man of nine days and ten places finds out that Xiao xian''er is so terrible!


    At the age of seven, he is already a master of quasi supreme realm!


    This kind of talent, not to mention the ancient and modern, but throughout the ancient and modern, can be comparable to it is not many!


    And Xianyu is also shocked by Xiao Xianer''s talent. He is only seven years old and is still a quasi supreme realm master who has broken through in the barren land of nine days and ten places. I''m afraid this talent will be above Murong Qingcheng, the number one in Tianjiao list!


    The reason why Xiao xian''er is only ranked 37th is because of her age. When Xiao xian''er is a few years older, she will be able to sweep away the countless talents on the Tianjiao list and suppress an era!


    Of course, although Xiao Xianer is amazing, more talents are more concerned about whether their ranking is after Li Xie!


    After all, before that, Taoist Xiao Yun and others had spread Xiao Tian''s words all over the world. Therefore, many talents are looking forward to their ranking after Lixie, and then take this opportunity to challenge Lixie and defeat him at one stroke!


    After all, Xiao Tian is the existence that all the twelve powerful Fairies in the immortal kingdom should treat respectfully. The chance prepared by the Supreme Master will be of great benefit to the powerful Immortal King, not to mention their Tianjiao on the list of Tianjiao?!

 Chapter 2288

    After the release of Tianjiao list, the candidate list of Tianjiao list released immediately afterwards also made many talents ecstatic.


    For many talents, it''s too difficult to enter the Tianjiao list. They don''t have any expectations. But if they can make it into the waiting list of Tianjiao list, it''s enough to make two circles famous!


    Because of the birth of Tianjiao list, the two circles which were still slightly calm became boiling in a very short time. Countless talents competed to challenge the talents on the Tianjiao list and the candidate list of Tianjiao list. During this period, some talents were selected, but most of Tianjiao easily defeated their opponents and stabilized their positions.


    However, while the two circles fell into a boiling state because of Xiao Tian''s Tianjiao list, the twelve immortal kings who were responsible for compiling the Tianjiao list entered the chaotic void and searched for the fragments of the celestial realm!


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the chaos void, Xiao Tian stepped on the void, looking at the scene not far away, his eyes could not help but appear a little happy.


    There is a trace of his mind on the Tianjiao list. When the Tianjiao list was issued, he had already felt it, and Xiao Tian also understood the later things.


    Originally, Xiao Tian intended to show up and give some opportunities to some good performers, but he failed to do so because of one thing.


    Because at the same time when the Tianjiao list was released, he also found the clue of the piece of fairy land in the coffin of Jiulong, which was sealed by the emperor of waste heaven!


    After several twists and turns, Xiao Tiantian appeared in the place where he is now. In front of him, there is a continent surrounded by nine dragon shadows, which is evolving towards a complete world. That is the piece of immortal fragment left by the original Emperor Huang Tian!


    "It''s no wonder that ye fan and others in later generations can rely on the fragments of Xianyu in Jiulong coffin to complete Xianyu!" Xiao Tian looks at the evolving world in front of him, and his doubts disappear.


    Before that, he had been wondering why the later Wushi emperor and others could rely on the fragments of Xianyu in Jiulong coffin to complete Xianyu, and later reached the level of quasi Xiandi or even higher.


    After all, the Xianyu in this era has been dilapidated, and the fairyland of the later YeFan period is even more dilapidated, and there are only a few real fairies. In that case, even if the emperor of the wilderness left pieces of Xianyu in the coffin of Jiulong to complete the Xianyu, it is difficult to support the birth of a powerful Immortal King.


    In that case, how can we support Ye Fan and others to break through the realm of quasi Immortal Emperor and even Xiandi?!


    Now, seeing this continent surrounded by nine dragon shadows and constantly evolving towards a whole world, Xiao Tian has no doubts.


    "It''s worthy of being a dictatorial and eternal emperor of the wilderness. Only the successors left behind are already so amazing!" Looking at the mainland surrounded by nine dragon shadows in front of him, Xiao Tian couldn''t help feeling.


    From his present state of mind, it is not difficult to see that the nine dragon shadows are the backhand left by the Emperor Huang to make the mainland evolve towards the world!


    The nine dragon shadows are like three lotus flowers appearing in the performance of the non phase Dharma. They can draw strength from the void!


    It''s just that the three lotus flowers that appear when casting the formless Dharma form draw strength from the void to enhance themselves, while the nine dragon shadows draw strength from the void to feed back the immortal domain fragment, so that it can evolve towards a complete world!


    In addition, the nine dragon shadows are also a transmission array. At the moment when the fragments of the immortal domain evolve into a complete world, the nine dragon shadows will be activated instantly and directly transmit away the immortal area!


    As for the final transmission to where, Xiao Tian is also aware!


    "No wonder I didn''t find the pieces of Xianyu in the coffin of Jiulong." Looking at the scene in front of him, Xiao Tian felt quite a bit.


    He had once touched the backhand left by the emperor of wasteland and was mistakenly passed into the coffin of Jiulong. Finally, he had a fight with a fairy king who had crossed the void and put his arm into the nine heavens and ten places, and broke one of his arms.


    However, during his stay in Jiulong Sarcophagus, he turned over the inside of Jiulong Sarcophagus, and even the small coffin was once opened, but no fragments of Xianyu were found.


    Originally, Xiao Tian thought that his appearance led to the deviation of the world line, and the fragments of Xianyu, which originally existed in the coffin of Jiulong, were left in the void.


    Now Xiao Tiancai understands that the reason why he did not see the Xianyu fragment in the Jiulong coffin is that the Xianyu fragment is still in the chaotic void and has not been transmitted into the Jiulong sarcophagus!


    "It seems that it will take tens of thousands of years to complete the evolution. I can''t wait so long!"


    Xiao Tian looked at the land surrounded by nine dragon shadows, pondered for a moment, and directly gathered a projection of the highest true immortal cultivation, and the noumenon directly entered the continent surrounded by nine dragon shadows.


    With his current cultivation, he can completely promote the evolution of that continent towards a complete world, especially with the successors left by the Emperor Huang Tian. He doesn''t have to worry about any accidents!


    Only in this way, his energy will be involved, and he can''t get out to do other things in a short time!


    However, for Xiao Tian, this is also worth it. As long as we can make this piece of Xianyu evolve into a complete world as soon as possible, and then integrate it with Xianyu, even if it can not completely complete the Xianyu, it is enough to support the birth of a large number of Immortal King giants!At that time, he would not have to go deep into the chaotic void to search for the fragments of the immortal realm. He could try to impact the realm of the quasi Immortal Emperor, and then enter the boundary sea to investigate the affairs of the ultimate ancient land!


    If it was before, he was still worried about his lack of strength, but now, with the two secret arts of non phase Dharma body and phagocytic Dharma body, Xiao Tian was confident that as long as he stepped into the realm of quasi Immortal Emperor, he would be enough to retreat from the ultimate ancient land!


    Even if something happened, he left enough distraction to make him reborn. However, under the condition that Xianyu could carry a large number of celestial giants, it would not take him too long to cultivate himself to the realm of quasi Immortal Emperor in Xianyu. He didn''t have to worry about his rebirth after falling as before, but he couldn''t return to the peak in a short time!


    Soon, Xiao Tian''s body completely disappeared into the land surrounded by nine dragon shadows. The nine dragon shadows gave out high sounding Longyin, which seemed to be cheering.


    A moment later, an imaginary shadow of a three legged lotus appeared, wrapped up the continent, and madly drew strength from the void and fed it back to that continent. As for the nine dragon shadows, they became the assistance of the lotus tree, and kept the continent from being blown up by huge forces


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Tian left behind the projection of the true immortal peak, leaving the chaotic void, and finally appeared in the Xiaoyun Hall of Xianyu, always paying attention to the changes of tianjiaobang.


    At the same time, after the announcement of Tianjiao List Ranking, Lixie and others, who had been staying in xueyang village for a long time, did not get involved in numerous Tianjiao scuffles for the first time, also welcomed several uninvited guests

 Chapter 2289

    Beidou Xingyu, xueyang village.


    Li Xie and Xiao xian''er all stay in xueyang village. In addition, there are snow dance and Ye Li.


    Although the outside world has been making a lot of noise because of tianjiaobang, xueyang village has not been affected.


    Xiao Xianer has no interest in the ranking of Tianjiao list. She would have paid attention to Tianjiao list before, but she just wanted to show off more capital in front of Lixie and others. In addition, the ranking of Tianjiao list is of no use to Xiao Xianer.


    And Lixie three people are well aware of their own lack of strength, if they rashly involved in the external affairs, they are likely to be picked off from the list of Tianjiao and shameless!


    Especially Li Xie, Xiao Tian has already said that as long as the talent ranked after him in Tianjiao list, he can get the chance given by Xiao Tian if he defeats him, which makes Lixie more urgent to improve his strength!


    After all, as Xiao Tian''s disciple, he was the envy of countless people. Before that, some people were afraid of Xiao Tian''s power and did not dare to challenge him. But now Xiao Tian speaks in person. Those geniuses are not only doubted, but also become crazy because of the conditions he has set out.


    If he does not try his best to improve his strength, once defeated, he will become a laughing stock, and even the reputation of his master Xiao Tian will be affected!


    Therefore, even though the outside world is making a lot of noise because of tianjiaobang, Lixie and others are still steadily improving their strength with the help of the magic array left by Xiao Tian, and there is no sign of participating in the external disturbance.


    It is worth mentioning that after the birth of tianjiaobang, the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan directly searched Blizzard city. Li Yan, the bandit leader in the realm of the great emperor, was in charge. Even though Li Xie had mastered the two secrets of formless Dharma and phagocytic Dharma, Xiao Xianer was still not sure that he could take down Blizzard city and beat the remaining evils of the thirteen thieves in Beiyuan All.


    Therefore, Lixie temporarily put aside the matter of the thirteen thieves in Beiyuan and concentrated on improving his own strength.


    However, it doesn''t mean that Li Xie will not come to the trouble, especially the place where Li Xie and others are located is not a secret. In the past, because of Xiao Tian''s existence, xueyang village has become a forbidden area, but now Xiao Tian talks and gives them the opportunity to challenge Lixie. Even if they go to xueyang village, they will not do anything out of the ordinary Life is no worry, so some can not sit still genius have set off, arrived at xueyang village.


    Among them, there are not only Tianjiao of nine days and ten places, but also the talents of Xianyu. Among them, there are many talents who rank higher than Lixie on Tianjiao list!


    "This is xueyang village, and Li Xie is in it!" Outside xueyang village, a genius from nine days and ten places looks at xueyang village in front of him. His eyes are full of fighting spirit.


    As long as he defeats Li Xie, he will be able to get the chance given by Xiao Tian. I''m afraid he will be able to ascend the heaven step by step!


    Therefore, I don''t know how many geniuses are embracing the defeat of Lixie, and from then on, they have become two hot talents!


    "I didn''t win last time. I hope I won''t be disappointed this time." A figure surrounded by ghost gas gave out a deep laugh, which made the genius around him withdraw unconsciously, unwilling to have too much contact with him.


    "Who challenges first?" Many geniuses looked at each other and asked.


    "The top ones come first!" Someone pondered for a moment and said, "if the people who are lower in the ranking have defeated Li Xie, then the others who are in the top rank are not in loss?"


    "Then I will come first!" The figure surrounded by ghost gas took a step forward and said proudly: "in the hell, the son of God Xue Yan, if you have Tianjiao ranking higher than me, just stand up!"


    Hearing Xue Yan''s words, the geniuses around him were silent.


    Because Xue Yan is the 52nd place in Tianjiao list, just after Li Xie, and although there are talents in the rest of the people who rank higher than Xue Yan, even if they defeat Lixie, they have no advantage to take. Naturally, they will not stand up at this time.


    In fact, those top 50 talents in Tianjiao list will appear here. Many people want to see if they can fight with Xiao Xianer, and the other part is to see how outstanding the talents who can be accepted as disciples by Xiao Tianna and other beings!


    "No one seems to be here!" With a long cry, Xue Yan went directly to the gate of xueyang village. The sword spirit of Zhuxie sword who appeared here did not know when he arched his hand and said respectfully, "please tell Li Xie that Tianjiao is the 52nd in Tianjiao list, and Xue Yan, the son of hell, comes to challenge us!"


    "Yes," the sword spirit of Zhuxie sword nodded, and then scattered the sword spirit blocking the gate of xueyang village.


    He had been ordered by Xiao Tian for a long time. These talents who went to challenge according to the normal process did not need to be stopped. Even those who ranked higher than Lixie did not need to be stopped.


    Although Xue Yan is the son of hell, and has a lot of origin with Li Xie, but the sword spirit of Zhuxie sword is still not blocked.


    Seeing this scene, Xue Yan walked directly to xueyang village without any hesitation.


    It''s just that he hasn''t gone far, and the four people of Lixie slowly come out of xueyang village, but at the moment, their expressions are not very good-looking, especially Xiao Xianer, who glares at Xue Yan, and her small face is full of anger.Before that, the four of them were still training in the magic array, but they were shocked by Xue Yan and had to leave the magic array. How can they not be angry?


    Xiao xian''er, in particular, is dissatisfied with the interruption of her experience. When she is told that Xue Yan, who used to be in conflict with Li Xie, came to challenge Li Xie in the past, Xiao xian''er was furious!


    If it wasn''t because she knew it was Xiao Tian''s arrangement and planned to use this opportunity to sharpen Li Xie, she couldn''t help beating Xue Yan on!


    But even so, Xiao xian''er didn''t give Xue Yan a good face!


    Xue Yan naturally noticed Xiao xian''er''s expression and laughed bitterly, but he didn''t say much.


    He was one of the few people who had ever seen Xiao Xianer. When Xiao Xianer entered the small world of the gods where hell was, he swept through the palace of judges with the cultivation of the king and the fierce evil.


    Although Xiao Tian sits at the entrance of the hell, which makes the saint level hell experts dare not fight, Xue Yan also heard many saints in hell admit that even if Xiao Tian did not sit in the gate, they would not necessarily be Xiao Xianer''s opponent. Therefore, Xue Yan is extremely afraid of Xiao Xianer.


    Now, seeing Xiao xian''er looking at himself with this kind of eyes, Xue Yan smiles and immediately turns his eyes to Li Xie.


    He is very clear about the relationship between Xiao Xianer and Li Xie, and he knows that if he challenges Li Xie, he will offend Xiao xian''er, so he doesn''t take Xiao xian''er''s attitude seriously. As long as he defeats Lixie and gets the chance given by Xiao Tian, he can ascend the sky one step at a time. At that time, he will not be Xiao Xianer''s opponent!

 Chapter 2290

    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Brother Li''s demeanor is still the same. It''s really enviable," Xue Yan said, looking at Li Xie and arched his hand.


    I don''t know whether he is feeling the strength of Lixie now, or that Lixie has such an unfathomable master as Xiao Tian!


    "Brother Xue is unexpected," said Li Xie with a smile and a bit of dignity in his eyes.


    He felt a strong sense of oppression from Xue Yan, and he was somewhat repelled to Xue Yan from the bottom of his heart. It was a feeling of exclusion born from his blood, which had nothing to do with other reasons, but he was bored with Xue Yan inexplicably in the bottom of his heart!


    "Super body!"


    Li Xie soon thought of the crux of this problem. He once owned the holy body. Although he had cut it off, some instincts of the holy body were still engraved in his blood.


    In the past, the holy body and the overlord body were old enemies. Both sides had a very special feeling. Even if he cut off the holy body now, when he faced the owner of the holy body, he still felt disgusted!


    "Yes, it''s a bully!" Hearing Li Xie''s words, Xue Yan''s face was a little arrogant: "at the beginning, the overlord body suppressed the holy body to death. Now I have successfully mastered the overlord body, and I will continue the original battle with you, the descendant of the holy body!"


    If we say that before he saw Li Xie, he was still worried, but now he has relaxed a lot.


    Lixie is only the cultivation in the middle period of the great sage, and has cut off the holy body. Even if he has the ability to challenge beyond the level, he can only deal with some talents who have just entered the realm of quasi emperor!


    Now he is the triple heaven of the emperor to be, and has been able to skillfully use all kinds of means of hegemony. In addition, he has absorbed a lot of blood essence of special constitution, and has part of the power of those constitution.


    Now he is sure to defeat Lixie when he fights with Lixie!


    "When the first battle of the first day, you and I didn''t win or lose," said Li Xie, hearing his words, his eyes also became fierce and said in a deep voice: "today is just a victory or defeat!"


    The previous war with Xue Yan was once a knot in his mind. Although Xiao Tian scolded him, he left it behind temporarily, but it does not mean that he forgot about it!


    Originally, he wanted to experience in the magic array for a period of time. When Xue Yan showed up, he would challenge Xue Yan. However, he didn''t expect that Xue Yan had come to the door by himself!


    Li Xie''s voice did not fall, a long sword of autumn water appeared in his hand, making a crisp sound.


    This is not the flying snow sword. In the first battle with Yuan Husheng, the second robber, Li Xie and others won, but the price paid was not small. The flying snow sword in Lixie''s hand was broken into countless pieces. Now, this "Tianxing" is just a magic weapon to be emperor in the immortal sword clan treasure house, which was given to Li Xie by Ye Yuntian.


    Compared with the flying snow sword that Lixie once owned, this "Tianxing" is no doubt weaker. After all, the flying snow sword is a peak quasi emperor soldier, which can transform into a Jidao emperor soldier only half a step away, while the Tianxing sword in his hand is just a good quasi emperor magic weapon!


    seeing Lixie show weapons, Xue Yan did not hesitate to grab a big one from the space device Axe, axe blade has countless distorted virtual shadow, just a look at it, it seems that there are countless fierce ghost howling around, the heart is inevitably rising restless!


    "It''s kind of interesting. I didn''t expect that the two boys were on each other so early." in the Xiaoyun hall, Xiao Tian left a smile on his projection face. He appeared in Jiutian and Shidi directly through the space channel Xiao Tian opened in the Xiaoyun hall. Then he tore a space crack and emerged over xueyang village.


    However, Xiao Tian didn''t let anyone realize his existence. He hid in the sky of xueyang village and wanted to see the result of this battle.


    The talents around him couldn''t help but turn their eyes to Xue Yan and Li Xie, with a look of expectation in their eyes. They also want to use this opportunity to find out the strength of Lixie and Xueyan. If they have a chance, they will challenge them and knock them off!


    Most of the strong men were more interested in looking at Lixie and Xue Yan. They knew a lot about their gratitude and resentment. Even though they had only heard of the war, it was not difficult to imagine how fierce the war was!


    Now Xue Yan and Li Xie continue the original war, and their strength has made great progress compared with the original, this battle is bound to be brilliant!


    "Brother, be careful. It seems that Xue Yan has something to do with it," Xiao xian''er looked at Xue Yan, frowned slightly, and said in a low voice.


    In Xue Yan''s body, she faintly felt a very obscure power. That power was that she was afraid, but the strength of Lixie was much weaker than her. If Lixie was unprepared, she would probably suffer a great loss!


    "Don''t worry," Li Xie nodded and said with a smile, "I know something about this hell god son!"


    He and Xue Yan at the beginning of the fight, two people can be said to play cards, and for Xue Yan''s style, he is also very familiar, naturally can not be careless!


    Xue Yan also heard Xiao xian''er''s words, but he didn''t care, even if Lixie knew he had a second hand?


    As long as he can keep suppressing, even if Lixie knows that he has a second hand, he can not take any measures to deal with it!With a stroke of the axe in his hand, the shrill wail echoed around him. Xue Yan looked solemn and said in a deep voice: "be careful!"


    Before the words fell, Xue Yan''s axe fell suddenly, and the blade of the axe tore the void. Countless ghosts and shadows howled and rushed at the fierce evil, as if to drag the evil into the Inferno!


    "The boy''s strength has improved very fast."


    Above xueyang village, Xiao Tian, hiding in the dark, nodded slightly and appreciated it in his eyes.


    Although he knew the particularity of Xue Yan, he was surprised that Xue Yan could be promoted to such a state in such a short time.


    Such a genius is really the best object to be used as a grindstone for Lixie!


    Seeing Xue Yan''s movements, Li Xie was affectionate. The Tianxing sword in his hand trembled twice, but there was no action of Li Xie. A bright sword light cut through the sky and chopped on the axe that Xue Yan waved.


    After the experience of Xiao Tian''s magic array, Li Xie''s combat experience is far from comparable at the beginning. Xue Yan''s move has not many skills to speak of, and Li Xie naturally stopped it without any effort.


    "Yes, I''m much more confident than before," Xiao Tian nodded slightly and praised himself.


    Before this, although Lixie''s strength has been improved rapidly and its combat power is not so good, it is a little less confident than the current Lixie.


    Although the original Lixie was decisive, it was often over cautious, or chose a more secure way to deal with some easily broken attacks. Although this practice can not be wrong, it shows that Lixie is not confident enough from the side.


    But now Lixie has no such situation. There is a strong self-confidence between every move, and this is one of the gains of Lixie''s experience in the magic array left by Xiao Tian during this period of time!

 Chapter 2291

    Not only Xiao Tian, but also Xiao xian''er, who watched the battle not far away, also noticed the change of Li Xie and made them smile a little bit more.


    Xue Yan used to fight with Li Xie at the beginning, then he took Lixie as his opponent and repeated the battle with Lixie in his heart. Naturally, he knew the defect of Lixie.


    Although the original Lixie had the holy body, he was not confident enough. He often chose to use expensive means to crack some attacks, wasting a lot of his strength.


    However, the present Lixie has applied every part of its strength to its application. Of course, there are reasons for the enhancement of Lixie''s combat experience, but also the change of Lixie''s mentality!


    "Worthy of that disciple!" Xue Yan took a deep breath and his eyes were sharp. At the next moment, Xue Yan stepped hard and left a big hole in his place. However, he was ejected like a shell, and his axe was cut down with the sound of the wind.


    Innumerable ax shadows emerge out of thin air, forming a huge net, which covers the fierce evil.


    Li Xie''s eyes did not change. At his feet, his body disappeared. Countless sword Qi suddenly appeared in the void, tearing up the axe shadow all over the sky.


    Many talented people all around have widened their eyes. They are already proud of the world, but they still can''t see the action of Lixie and Xue Yan. If they are allowed to fight with Lixie and Xue Yan, they will be defeated soon!


    "Is this the strength of Tianjiao 51 and Tianjiao 52?" A genius couldn''t help exclaiming, "it''s so strong! Any move can tear me to pieces, and I don''t know when I can reach this level! "


    "The 51st genius in Tianjiao list is so outstanding. How strong should the talent in the top 50 be?" On one side, someone sighed: "how gorgeous is the Murong fairy who is the first in Tianjiao list?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing all the people''s comments below, Xiao Tian''s projected face appears a bit strange. His eyes are directed at the back of the crowd, and there is a little more smile in his eyes.


    Those geniuses didn''t know that Murong fairies they were talking about at the moment, Murong Qingcheng, the number one in Tianjiao list, was actually hiding in the void above them!


    However, even some real immortals may not be able to detect her existence because of her top cultivation and secret arts. Although the talents around her are of good origin, it is difficult to detect the existence of Murong Qingcheng.


    Almost the moment Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on Murong Qingcheng, the first genius in Tianjiao list also noticed that someone was watching. Feng''s eyes, which were half closed, suddenly opened, and her eyes swept around, but her face became dignified!


    She was aware that someone was spying on her, but after a while, she didn''t notice any breath of the one who was watching her!


    You should know that she is the supreme peak, and her body is full of exotic treasure hiding breath. If you want to detect her existence, you should at least be at the level of true immortal or the Supreme Master who has the same exotic treasure!


    However, no matter the real immortal or the Supreme Master holding the exotic treasure, it is impossible for her to completely avoid her perception. Even if the concealment skill of the existence is amazing, she can also detect some clues!


    However, she was not aware of any peeping on her breath, which made her not solemn?


    As for the secret spy is Xiao Tian, Murong Qingcheng has never thought about it. As the saint of the Murong aristocratic family in Xianyu, she knows exactly how strong Xiao Tian is. If Xiao Tian is the spy, she can''t realize that someone is spying on her!


    Therefore, Murong Qingcheng will exclude the real answer at the moment when he perceives someone peeping at him!


    "This girl!" Xiao Tian''s projection naturally noticed the change of Murong Qingcheng''s expression, shook his head and released a wisp of breath. After a moment, Xiao Tian''s projection collected the breath.


    Although Xiao Tian''s projection is only the peak of the true immortal, he has mastered a lot of means. If Xiao Tian''s projection is deliberately concealed, even the powerful Immortal King can''t detect it, while Murong Qingcheng is only the supreme peak, and he has never stepped into the fairyland world. Naturally, it is impossible to detect his breath!


    However, in the case of his active release of breath, even if the breath is fleeting, it is enough to be captured by such Tianjiao as Murong Qingcheng!


    "Is it really the peak of immortality?" Murong Qingcheng is naturally aware of the breath released by Xiao Tian''s projection. He calms down a lot and looks at the battle between Li Xie and Xue Yan.


    Murong Qingcheng is very clear that the unknown strong man actively releases his breath, which is to tell her that the man will not take the initiative to her, so that she can feel at ease.


    It is because Murong Qingcheng naturally does not need to maintain full vigilance as before.


    When Murong Qingcheng turned his eyes to Lixie and Xue Yan, they had been fighting for dozens of rounds. At the moment, there were more wounds on both of them. Although it was harmless, it was enough to show how fierce the battle between them was!


    "Ding!"


    The tianxie sword in Lixie''s hand and the axe in Xue Yan''s hand were separated as soon as they touched each other. They stepped back dozens of steps and looked at each other seriously. There was a faint smell of danger on their bodies."It seems that all the warm-up is over, and the next step should not be this kind of trifling now," Xiao Tian''s projection noticed the rising breath of Lixie and Xue Yan, and secretly laughed.


    Although the fight between Lixie and Xue Yan was fierce, in his opinion, it was no different from that of a child.


    Because he didn''t pay too much attention to the battle between the two men, because Xiao Tian knew very well that, like Li Xie and Xue Yan, it was difficult for both sides to distinguish the victory and defeat even after ten days and a half months!


    But now the situation is different, Lixie and Xue Yan have begun to use their own cards, although even if the use of the cards of the two people''s fight in his view, there is not much to look forward to, but it is to let him a little more interest to see!


    The genius around him and Xiao Tian have different ideas about projection. After all, even if Xiao Tian''s projection is just a projection, it is also condensed by Xiao Tian. With Xiao Tian''s fighting experience and memory, his realm has reached the peak of the true immortal. The battle between Li Xie and Xue Yan is naturally hard to attract him.


    However, the talents around are different. Apart from the Tianjiao such as Murong Qingcheng, the rest of the talents, even those who are ranked in the Tianjiao list but also above Lixie, have gained a lot from the battle between Xueyan and Lixie!


    Now see Lixie and Xue Yan two people intend to move real, around the genius face is more than a little expectation.

 Chapter 2292

    Under the gaze of the talents around him, Lixie took a deep breath, and the spirit of the whole world was flowing around. A three pedicled lotus flower appeared naturally behind its back, and its roots sank into the void and absorbed its strength into his body.


    "This kid, you''ve used your cards so early?"


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Tian''s projection can''t help being a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Li Xie used his cards so quickly!


    You should know that although the nonphasic Dharma is not as powerful as the phagocytic, it can not be used many times in a short time. It is a bit surprising that Lixie directly uses the nonphasic Dharma.


    "This secret skill?" In the void behind the crowd, Murong Qingcheng''s eyes are bright, and there are some unexpected colors in Feng''s eyes.


    Although she knew that Lixie, as Xiao Tian''s disciple, would not lack the secret arts, she was still surprised when she saw the secret skills performed by Lixie.


    I think that the secret skill of Li Xie is too perfect. I''m afraid there is no one like this in Xianyu!


    It''s not that the power of those secret arts can''t be compared with those performed by Li Xie, but because those secret arts are powerful, but their side effects are equally obvious, and the greater the power, the more obvious the side effects!


    However, the secret arts performed by Li Xie are different. The power of such secret arts can only be regarded as regular, not weak, and not particularly outstanding. However, Murong Qingcheng is acutely aware of the most important point of this secret art, that is, there is no side effect!


    Such a secret skill can be called perfect. It is very rare even in the immortal realm. Even if Lixie is Xiao Tian''s disciple, this kind of method should not be mastered much!


    But now she is to see Li Xie and easily display the body of non phase Dharma. How can Murong Qingcheng not be surprised?


    After all, in her mind, Lixie could display the formless Dharma so easily, which obviously means that Lixie has stronger means, so she doesn''t worry about exposing the formless Dharma body!


    Xue Yan''s eyes also became dignified. He also saw how amazing the means of Lixie''s exertion. However, Lixie used this method at will, which only showed that Lixie still had a stronger backhand!


    "You are worthy of the disciple of master Xiao!" Xue Yan''s tone was a little sour, but his face was solemn, and his breath also became more fierce.


    Even if Lixie has such mysterious skills, he must defeat Lixie today and finish the original war thoroughly!


    "Boom!"


    Nine big Dragons of Qi and blood soared into the sky and cleaned up the clouds above. The nine big Dragons of Qi and blood exuded amazing power, which made the talents around them seem to be a mountain!


    As an old enemy of the holy body, the power of Qi and blood of the overlord body is also extremely strong, even if it is hard to fight with the front of the holy body, it is not lost.


    Xue Yan absorbed the essence of Ba Ti, and transformed himself into a bully. He naturally possessed the symbolic power of powerful Qi and blood!


    "This is a good play to see," Xiao Tian''s projection saw this scene, the corner of his mouth slightly hook, smile.


    In fact, he didn''t know much about Ba Ti, because it stayed in the star for most of the time, and rarely appeared in other places. Moreover, the star existed as a forbidden area in the sky, and few people could step into it.


    Although Xiao Tian has the ability to step into the ancestral star of the super body, he doesn''t bother to go to that place, because before the completion of the law of heaven and earth, the strongest one in the super body, that is, a great super body, is not worth his attention at all!


    This also led to Xiao Tian''s very little understanding of Ba ti. Now that he saw Xue Yan exert his bully style thoroughly, he couldn''t help but be a bit interested.


    When Li Xie saw the nine Qi and blood dragons behind Xue Yan, he felt disgusted.


    "Xue Yan''s strength of Qi and blood is so strong!" Ye Li couldn''t help feeling.


    He had seen the power of Qi and blood of Li Xie before he had cut off the holy body. Now Xue Yan''s power of Qi and blood is much stronger than the original Li Xie!


    However, Ye Li was not too surprised. When Li Xie had not cut off the holy body, he did not even enter the realm of saints. No matter how strong the power of Qi and blood is, there is a limit.


    Today''s Xue Yan not only has enough to compete with the holy body, but also has reached the triple heaven of emperor Zhun. His Qi and blood power is naturally incomparable!


    "He is not his brother''s opponent," Xiao xian''er shook his head when he saw the Qi and blood dragon behind Xue Yan, and said in a low voice, "if he only has this means, he will surely lose!"


    If we want to say who knows the strength of Li Xie most clearly now, it is naturally Xiao Xianer. Although Xue Yan''s domineering body gives people a strong oppression, it is just the same in Xiao Xianer''s eyes.


    It is because Xiao Xianer dares to assert that if Xue Yan has only such means, he can never be the opponent of Li Xie!


    The genius around him did not know the strength of Lixie. Although Lixie''s non phase Dharma was extremely exquisite, there were not many people who could see its rarity. Therefore, after Xue Yan no longer covered up the breath of domineering body, many people began to waver and incline to Xue Yan, believing that Xue Yan would win the final victory!


    "Take my axeAfter the body was fully opened, the muscles on Xue Yan''s arm expanded rapidly, and the green veins coiled around it like a dragon, full of explosive force.


    Holding the axe in both hands, Xue Yan screamed and fell directly according to the evil spirit!


    The big axe broke through the space, and the twisted ghost images carried on it changed under the influence of Xue Yan''s huge Qi and blood force. Countless bloody ghosts twisted and rushed at the fierce evil, and the bloody smell diffused, as if turning the surrounding into a sea of blood, and the countless bloody ghosts were the impermanence in the sea of blood!


    Seeing Xue Yan''s action, Lixie just laughed, and could not see any nervous color on his face.


    The sky evil sword waved in his hand, and the sword light appeared in the void. At the next moment, the long sword in Lixie''s hand stopped Xue Yan''s axe and stopped it steadily!


    Although Lixie cut off the holy body, he was still far more powerful than his peers. Therefore, it was not a problem to receive Xue Yan''s attack.


    Xue Yan also knew this, so when he saw Li Xie take his own attack, Xue Yan did not have any accident, because he knew that this axe could not do anything to Lixie!


    What''s more, he didn''t take the axe as his killing move from the beginning!


    The corners of his mouth curled up a strange arc, and Xue Yan snapped. The countless twisted ghosts changed rapidly. Finally, a huge hand grasped Li Xie and seemed to crush him directly!


    However, just as the giant hand was about to catch Lixie, the corner of his mouth slightly hooked. At the next moment, two blue lotus vines burst out of the void, and entangled the huge hand, making it unable to survive!

 Chapter 2293

    "What means is this?"


    It was so easy to see Xue Ning''s eyes.


    If only the attack was stopped by Li Xie, Xue Yan would not be so flustered. What really made him uneasy was that when Li Xie took over his attack, the strength in his body was slowly fading. Although the speed of the passage was not fast, it was enough to make him feel frightened!


    After all, with his current cultivation and constitution, he draws strength from the outside all the time. In this case, unless he frequently launches attacks that consume spiritual power, otherwise, with his current cultivation, the spiritual power in his body can be said to be endless!


    Because the spiritual power consumed by him will not exceed the speed at which he absorbs the aura of heaven and earth around him!


    However, after his attack was taken over by Li Xie, Xue Yan was aware that the spiritual power in his body was slowly passing away. Although the speed of spiritual power passing was not fast, it also made Xue Yan more alert!


    "Wu Xiang FA Ti," heard Xue Yan''s words, Li Xie laughed and said calmly.


    He has been practicing in the magic array left by Xiao Tian for a long time. He has already practiced the Wuxiang Dharma body to the point of perfection. It is only a small test of the sword to take Xue Yan''s attack!


    Before the voice fell, several lotus vines shot out of the void behind Li Xie, like a snake, winding towards Xue Yan!


    "This boy, he''s really in a good position, and he won''t forgive me!" I can''t help but laugh at the shadow of snow in the sky.


    Lixie was very surprised that he could comprehend the Wuxiang Dharma form to the present level in such a short time. After all, the difficulty of understanding the Wuxiang Dharma body was placed here. Even if he left the Daoist species to help Lixie and others quickly understand the formless Dharma body and devour the Dharma body, the Dao species left by him can only help them understand


    he wants to easily display the Wuxiang Dharma Dharma body and phagocytic Dharma body need more practice by Lixie and others themselves!


    Today, Lixie not only mastered the Wuxiang Dharma, but also could easily use it against the enemy. On this basis, Lixie also developed moves that fit in with his own, which undoubtedly satisfied Xiao Tian.


    "Non phase method body?"


    Hearing Li Xie''s words, Xue Yan''s face sank, and the big dragon of Qi and blood hovered around him, setting him off like a God in the world.


    "I''d like to see how much spiritual power you can absorb from me!"


    Xue Yan roared, and his axe suddenly raised, which directly broke the two lotus vines wrapped on the handle of the axe. At the next moment, Xue Yan''s muscles in his hands trembled wildly and poured his arms into his arms. The axe in his hand chopped down with the power of opening the sky!


    The ghost shadow above the big axe gave out a shrill howl. At the next moment, a fierce ghost flew out of the axe blade and roared at the fierce evil. Where the fierce ghost passed, the ground was ploughed into a deep ravine, and on both sides of the gully were tiny spider web like cracks, which looked very penetrating!


    "Stupid!"


    Among the crowd, Murong Qingcheng saw this scene, but he shook his head, glancing in his bright eyes.


    She has already seen through the virtual and real situation of the Wuxiang Dharma body exerted by Li Xie. The most effective way to deal with the Wuxiang Dharma body is the purest physical strength. Xue Yan has the super body power, which can be said to be in the forefront of his peer monks in terms of physical strength.


    If Xue Yan fights with Li Xie directly with his physical strength, even if the Wuxiang Dharma body is so exquisite, Li Xie can''t be displayed!


    As long as you don''t use any psychic power, you can''t play any role other than increasing your body!


    It''s a pity that Xue Yan gave up his own advantages. Instead, he wanted to attack with spiritual power. Undoubtedly, he used his own shortcomings to attack the other''s strong points. This is really stupid!


    However, Murong Qingcheng didn''t know Xue Yan''s idea. In Xue Yan''s mind, Lixie once had the same level of the holy body as the overlord body. Even though Lixie has cut off the holy body, the physical strength has not decreased much.


    If he fights with Li Xie, even if he has a strong body, it is very difficult for him to get the upper hand. It is because of this that Xue Yan chooses to launch a spiritual attack instead of fighting against Li Xie with physical strength!


    There are many talented people around, such as Murong Qingcheng, who have amazing eyesight. They can see the deficiency and reality of Li Xie and despise Xue Yan.


    However, more geniuses failed to see the virtual and real situation of Lixie''s incoherent Dharma. Seeing that Xue Yan''s attack was so shocking, those geniuses couldn''t help looking at Lixie and wanted to see how he dealt with it!


    In the face of the fierce ghost roaring at him, the corner of his mouth was slightly crooked, and an inexplicable look flashed in his eyes. With his right hand waving, several lotus vines shot from the void directly changed direction and wound towards the fierce ghost!


    When he practiced in the magic array, what he practiced most was to use the nonphasic Dharma to resolve the attack he was facing!


    Now, Li Xie can be said to be skillful in attacking shangxue Yan!


    Under the control of Lixie, several lotus vines twined toward the fierce ghost from all directions. The soft vines seemed to be the sharpest weapon in the world, which directly penetrated the fierce ghost!The moment the ghost was pierced by the vine, it suddenly exploded. Countless Sabre Qi spread in all directions around the explosion site!


    The lotus vine was shrouded by countless Sabre Qi. It was cut off directly, turned into countless pieces, and finally disappeared.


    "You are so careless!"


    After chopping the lotus vine, Xue Yan looked at Li Xie and said faintly, "do you think I didn''t notice that there is something wrong with your secret skill?"


    Although he did not know the details of the non phase Dharma body exerted by Li Xie, it was not difficult to detect the function of the non phase Dharma body.


    After the attack was stopped by Li Xie with lotus vine, and he noticed that the spiritual power in his body was rapidly disappearing, he had already guessed the function of the nonphasic Dharma body. This time was just his attempt!


    The final result undoubtedly shows that his conjecture is correct. Although he spent a lot of spiritual power for this, it is also worth it!


    "Interesting!"


    In the sky above xueyang village, Xiao Tian''s projection made him smile a little more.


    When Xue Yan cut out the knife, he had already noticed something strange in it, but he didn''t show up. He wanted to see if Li Xie could detect it.


    And Li Xie''s performance did not disappoint him. If Xue Yan has not noticed the abnormality, then the victory or defeat of this battle can be revealed!


    "I know that the function of the nonphasic Dharma cannot be concealed from you."


    Hearing Xue Yan''s words, Li Xie cast his eyes on Xue Yan, flashing a secret color in his eyes, and said with a faint smile, "then why do you think I didn''t notice your hidden backhand?"


    Before the words fell, the ground at Xue Yan''s feet suddenly cracked, and countless thick lotus vines sprang out from the ground like a python, directly trapping Xue Yan in his place!


    The terrible suction emanates from the lotus vine. Under the terrible suction, the Qi and blood dragon around Xue Yan could not hold on for a moment, so it was taken out. Xue Yan''s face became pale in an instant, and the breath was rapidly weakened.


    "You lose," the sky evil sword in the hand of Li Xie points to the light way.

 Chapter 2294

    Hearing Li Xie''s words, Xue Yan''s face was pale, but he didn''t say anything more. He said in a dejected way: "I really lost."


    This time, he was careless. He didn''t notice Li Xie''s hidden means. Originally, he thought that after he broke the body of the formless Dharma of Li Xie, Li Xie was not afraid. Now it seems that he is too arrogant!


    "This time, I''m too conceited. I''m convinced to lose," Xue Yan looked at Li Xie and said in a deep voice, "next time I challenge you, I won''t be so careless as now!"


    After this battle, Xue Yan also saw clearly his own shortcomings. His strength was not much worse than Lixie. The reason why he was defeated this time was that he was too careless!


    In the final analysis, or think that his strength during this period of time to enhance the speed is too fast, let him lose his original intention!


    Even in the face of Li Xie, who had been leapfrogging his opponent, although he paid attention to it on the surface, but in his heart it was a little disagreeable!


    And this also led to his defeat, otherwise, with his strength, although the means of Li Xie were hidden, he could not be unaware of it!


    "Wait at any time," heard Xue Yan''s words, the corner of Li Xie''s mouth slightly hooked, waved away the vine that trapped Xue Yan, and said calmly on his face.


    If he can defeat Xue Yan once, he can defeat Xue Yan for the second time. However, it is really boring for him to defeat Xue Yan this time, because all of Xue Yan''s strength has not been brought into play, and he finds a chance to directly defeat him because of his carelessness!


    When the next time Xue Yan challenges him again, he will defeat the all-out Xue Yan again and draw a complete end to the unfinished battle at the beginning!


    Hearing Li Xie''s words, Xue Yan''s heart was just a song for no reason. He nodded, then flashed his body and left xueyang village directly.


    Although he was defeated by Lixie this time, it was not because Lixie''s strength was enough to overwhelm him, but because he was too careless, which made Lixie defeat him easily in the end!


    After he left this time, he will try to improve his strength so that he can give full play to Li Xie and defeat him from the front!


    The sky above xueyang village, Xiao Tian''s projection sees this scene, on the face also can''t help but appreciate a bit more color.


    Although Xue Yan is the son of hell, he is different from the group of people in hell. He is more upright than others in hell, which undoubtedly makes Xiao Tian''s projection appreciate him.


    However, Xiao Tian''s projection eyes just stay on Xue Yan who left for a moment, and then turn his eyes to the rear of a group of talents, with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    "What does this girl want to do?"


    Xiao Tian''s projection looks at Murong Qingcheng from the crowd, can''t help but be a little surprised.


    With the strength of Murong Qingcheng, Liye can''t be her opponent. As the number one in Tianjiao list, even if Murong Qingcheng defeats Lixie, she won''t get any benefits, even if she can be called a bully.


    Xiao Tian''s projection does not think that Murong Qingcheng, the saint of Murong aristocratic family, is a vase without brains!


    But because of this, Xiao Tiancai couldn''t figure out the intention of Murong Qingcheng!


    "Who is this?"


    The genius around looked at the Murong Qingcheng that came out of the crowd, and could not help but appear the color of obsession.


    Although Murong Qingcheng''s face seems to be covered by a layer of mist, people can''t see its real face, but only the exposed pair of eye-catching eyes is enough to attract people.


    What''s more, Murong Qingcheng, as the saint of the Murong aristocratic family in Xianyu, exudes elegant temperament like orchid, which makes people unconsciously attracted by it.


    Even Lixie had a moment''s absence when he saw Murong Qingcheng.


    "I don''t know why, I hate you!"


    At this time, a slightly childish voice sounded from the direction of xueyang village, so that the talents around him came back to their senses.


    After those genius recollection, looking at Murong Qingcheng''s figure, many faces can''t help but appear bashful color.


    They were also arrogant for a time. They did not know how many wonderful people they had seen. There were countless beauties who wanted to marry them, but they were all rejected by them. Now they are easily distracted by Murong Qingcheng, which makes them feel a little embarrassed!


    However, more talented people turned their eyes to the direction of the sound, but found that Xiao Xianer had stood up and looked at Murong Qingcheng with a big face. It was obvious that Xiao Xianer was talking just now!


    "You hate me?"


    Hearing Xiao xian''er''s words, Murong Qingcheng''s mouth sparked a faint smile. Even though his face was covered by a layer of mist, the genius around him could still imagine the charming smile of Murong Qingcheng under the cover of mist!


    "Yes, I hate you!"


    Xiao xian''er''s voice was calm and her face was full of disgust.


    I don''t know why, at the moment of seeing Murong Qingcheng, she has an impulse to beat Murong Qingcheng hard, just like there is a breath of disgust on Murong Qingcheng!In the sky above xueyang village, Xiao Tian''s projection is also somewhat unexpected to hear Xiao xian''er''s words. Xiao xian''er and Murong Qingcheng should have never met before.


    It is impossible for them to have any intersection. However, Xiao xian''er''s words are not deceptive, which makes Xiao Tian''s projection a little puzzled.


    Eyes from the two people swept, Xiao Tian''s projection eyes dew contemplative color, a moment later, Xiao Tian''s projection is a little helpless shake his head.


    He already knew why Xiao xian''er hated Murong Qingcheng so much, because in Murong Qingcheng, there was a certain flavor of eclosion emperor!


    At the beginning, Lixie and Xiao Xianer were thrown into immortality mountain by the powerful men of the eclosion Dynasty. The enmity between them has been settled since then. Although Lixie''s attack on the eclosion Dynasty can be regarded as revenge, Xiao xian''er can''t help hating the eclosion Dynasty.


    Xiao xian''er has seen the eclosion emperor. Naturally, he is very clear about the flavor of the eclipsed emperor. Therefore, Xiao Xianer will be disgusted with Murong Qingcheng at the moment of seeing Murong Qingcheng!


    "Who is your excellency?"


    Li Xie''s eyes fell on Murong Qingcheng, coldly.


    After hearing Xiao Xianer''s words, he felt a sense of hostility towards Murong Qingcheng, and there was an uncomfortable smell on Murong Qingcheng. Therefore, Lixie''s words were very impolite. It seemed that as long as Murong Qingcheng could not give a reasonable answer, he would directly attack Murong Qingcheng!


    "Xianyu, Murong aristocratic family, Murong Qingcheng."


    Hearing Li Xie''s words, Murong Qingcheng''s face did not change. Her eyes swept over Li Xie and Xiao xian''er, and her face was calm.

 Chapter 2295

    "Murong Qingcheng?"


    When they heard that Murong Qingcheng reported his family, all the talented people around him were shocked. They didn''t expect that the talents who came to xueyang village this time were not only those who wanted to defeat Li Xie and get the chance given by Xiao Tian, but even Murong Qingcheng, who was the first in the list of Tianjiao, came here!


    "Murong Qingcheng?"


    Lixie''s brow is also slightly frowned, he and Murong Qingcheng do not have any intersection, but do not know why, he is some disgust to Murong Qingcheng.


    "Even if you beat my brother, he won''t give you any chance. What are you doing here?"


    Xiao xian''er looked at Murong Qingcheng and couldn''t help saying.


    Although I don''t know why she has an inexplicable aversion to Murong Qingcheng, she is also curious about why Murong Qingcheng appears here.


    After all, Murong Qingcheng Tianjiao No.1 is already a legend in the eyes of countless people. She does not need to defeat Lixie to prove herself!


    In this case, Murong Qingcheng will appear in xueyang village, and its purpose is open to question!


    Hearing Xiao xian''er''s words, Murong Qingcheng smiles and waves away the haze on her face, revealing a very delicate and flawless face.


    "Qingcheng''s coming here is to fight with master Xiao," Murong Qingcheng looked at Zhuxie sword spirit at the entrance of xueyang village, and said positively: "Qingcheng knows that such a request is too much, but I still hope that the elder can speak for Qingcheng."


    Although she had heard of Xiao Tian''s deeds from the master of Murong aristocratic family, she was skeptical about Xiao Tian''s strength.


    After all, the immortal world has been broken for a long time. How could such a mysterious strong man suddenly appear!


    In her opinion, Xiao Tian may be just one step better than the twelve immortal kings in Xianyu, which is not as terrible as those powerful immortal kings said!


    And that''s why she''s here!


    She wants to fight with Xiao Tian to see if Xiao Tian is really as the master of Murong aristocratic family said. She can participate in nature, and no one can defeat him in Xianyu, Jiutian and Shidi!


    "Challenge master?"


    Hearing Murong Qingcheng''s words, Lixie can''t help but stare at Murong Qingcheng, and his eyes are like looking at a fool.


    He knows exactly how powerful Xiao Tian is. Although Murong Qingcheng is the number one in Tianjiao list, he is afraid that he is not even a mole ant in front of Xiao Tian!


    But now Murong Qingcheng wants to fight Xiao Tian?


    It''s no different from shaking a tree. It''s just that you don''t know where the sky is!


    The geniuses around were also surprised. They didn''t expect that they would hear such amazing news. Murong Qingcheng even wanted to challenge Xiao Tian!


    Not only the genius around him, but also Xiao Tian''s projection hidden above xueyang village was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Murong Qingcheng was coming to him!


    "Miss Murong, the master is not in xueyang village," Zhuxie sword Spirit said calmly when hearing Murong Qingcheng: "if the girl really wants to challenge the master, I can fight with the girl."


    Nowadays, Zhuxie sword is the top true immortal tool. Although it has not been transformed into an Immortal King tool, it is not far away. As the spirit of Zhuxie sword, he can mobilize the power of Zhuxie sword, and can easily exert the power of the true immortal''s peak.


    Murong Qingcheng was silent for a moment. In fact, she also thought that Xiao Tian was not in xueyang village. After all, even if Xiao Tian''s strength was not as profound as the twelve immortal kings of Xianyu said, there was no doubt that Xiao Tian''s strength was above the twelve immortal kings.


    It seems that this kind of strong person is the dragon who can''t see the end. Therefore, she just came to xueyang village with the mentality of trying. Therefore, she heard that Xiaotian was not in xueyang village, and Murong Qingcheng was not too disappointed.


    "Thank you for your kindness," Murong Qingcheng arched his hand and said with a smile, "Qingcheng just wants to fight with master Xiao and see how strong master Xiao is in the legend."


    "Well," said Murong Qingcheng, and Zhuxie Jianling didn''t say much. Although he was itchy and wanted to find someone to fight him, Murong Qingcheng has made it clear that he won''t fight anyone other than Xiao Tian. Naturally, he won''t force him.


    After all, if you really want to count, Murong Qingcheng can only be counted as his younger generation. If he does not give up, it will be a little bit too low!


    "Little girl, you say you want to challenge me?"


    At this time, a very calm voice sounded in the sky of xueyang village. Xiao Tian''s projection stepped out of the void and looked calm.


    "Master / big brother!" Seeing Xiao Tian''s projection, Li Xie and Xiao xian''er were immediately delighted.


    Murong Qingcheng is even more in front of the eyes, a little excited in the heart.


    However, his eyes just swept away from Xiao Tian''s projection, and the excitement in Murong Qingcheng''s heart instantly disappeared, replaced by a thick disappointment.


    "The elder is not Xiao Tian," Murong Qingcheng looked at Xiao Tian''s projection with a cool look: "master Xiao can''t be so weak!"


    Although in her perception, Xiao Tian''s projection is the existence of the peak of the true immortal. Even if such a master is placed in the immortal realm, it is also the existence at the top, which is not a "weak" word. But if Xiao Tian only has such strength, it is undoubtedly weak to the extreme!"I''m really not the noumenon," Xiao Tian''s projection smiles when he hears Murong Qingcheng''s words. His face is calm and says: "I''m just a projection left by the noumenon, and my cultivation is only the peak of the true immortal, which is quite different from the noumenon.


    But even so, I am also the projection left by the ontology. I have all the combat experience and skills of ontology. To fight me, in a sense, is to fight with ontology, but the strength of ontology is stronger. "


    Xiao Tian''s projection stopped here for a moment, then turned his eyes to Murong Qingcheng and said, "noumenon has always liked to play in the world. At this moment, I don''t know where you want to find the noumenon, which is undoubtedly a dream.


    What''s more, with the nature of noumenon, even if you find him, he can''t fight with you Because you are too weak


    Xiao Tian''s projection tone is calm, as if he is expounding a fact.


    But the genius around and Murong Qingcheng heard Xiao Tian''s projection, but they could not refute it.


    If other people say that Murong is weak, they may even sneer at it. After all, Murong Qingcheng is the number one Tianjiao in Tianjiao list. Tianjiao is the most powerful in Xianyu. If such people are weak, how can they be considered strong?


    But this is the projection of Xiao Tian, even if it is just a projection, it also represents Xiao Tian!


    With Xiao Tian''s strength and identity, he is indeed qualified not to put Murong Qingcheng in his eyes!

 Chapter 2296

    Murong Qingcheng didn''t get angry when she heard Xiao Tian''s projection. She knew that what Xiao Tian''s projection said was a fact. In fact, it was not only him, but even the twelve immortal kings of Xianyu were not qualified to challenge Xiao Tian.


    After all, Xiao Tian''s strength is unfathomable. No one knows where the bottom line of Xiao Tian''s strength is. This mysterious strong man who created the Tianjiao list and made Xianyu and Jiutian and Shidi turbulent has always been shrouded in a layer of mysterious fog, which makes people can''t see his reality.


    Before the battle of feixianxing, everyone thought Xiao Tian was just an ordinary emperor to be. However, he cut three ancient emperors of Tianzun with the body of quasi emperor, but he was unhurt!


    Before going to Xianyu, some people thought Xiao Tian was just an ordinary great emperor. However, he showed his amazing strength in Xianyu, helping the strong man at the top of the real immortal to break through to the realm of Immortal King in one fell swoop!


    So now, no one dare say that he can find out Xiao Tian''s reality.


    The strong man who created the Tianjiao list suddenly appeared in the starry sky like a cloud of fog, and showed amazing strength inadvertently!


    "How can Qingcheng challenge master Xiao?" Murong Qingcheng looks at Xiao Tian''s projection and says in a deep voice.


    She wants to fight with Xiao Tian and see what the most mysterious master''s strength has reached. This is the only reason why she came here this time!


    "It''s not difficult," Xiao Tian''s projection chuckled and said calmly, "noumenon has some things to do recently. At this moment, it should be in the depths of chaos and emptiness. If you can find the place of noumenon, you are naturally qualified to fight with him."


    Although he is just a projection left by Xiao Tian, he also knows that Xiao Tian went to the depths of the chaotic void after he created him, and will not leave in a short time.


    And he also knows the nature of the noumenon. If Murong Qingcheng can really find noumenon in the depths of chaos and emptiness, he should be able to fight Murong Qingcheng with his ontological disposition of cherishing talents.


    "Deep in the void of chaos?"


    Murong''s eyes twinkled. As a descendant of the Murong aristocratic family, which has been handed down for countless years, Murong naturally knows some information about the chaotic void. However, with her current strength, it is not difficult to enter the chaotic void.


    However, in case of any danger, it is very difficult for her to retreat. After all, chaos and emptiness kill opportunities everywhere. Even the strong in the real fairyland must be careful. Only the top true immortals can freely explore in the chaotic void, but this is only aimed at the periphery of the chaotic void.


    If you want to go deep into the void of chaos, you should at least reach the level of fairy king!


    But Xiao Tian''s incarnation tells her that if she wants to challenge Xiao Tian, she must go deep into the chaos and emptiness. The implication is that she must reach the realm of fairy king, so that she is qualified to challenge Xiao Tian!


    "Qingcheng understands," Murong Qingcheng arched at Xiaotian''s projection, then without any hesitation, turned directly to leave xueyang village.


    Her goal this time is just to challenge Xiao Tian. Now that she can''t fight with Xiao Tian, she naturally has no need to continue to stay.


    Seeing Murong Qingcheng go simply, Xiao Tian projection is also slightly stunned. He is ready to make a move. Who knows Murong Qingcheng actually left like this, which undoubtedly makes him white happy!


    Shaking his head, Xiao Tian''s projection figure flashed and disappeared directly in place.


    Xue Yan has been defeated by Lixie. It is estimated that not many of the people present are Li Xie''s opponents, and he doesn''t need to continue to pay attention to it. What''s more, although he is just a projection left by Xiao Tian, he can also perceive the change of tianjiaobang, so he doesn''t need to pay attention to Lixie all the time


    ¡­¡­


    Three months later, in the depths of the chaos void, a shadow of three lotus flowers shrouded in the sky, surrounded by nine dragon shadows, a figure in white slowly opened his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect to try to help this piece of Xianyu fragment evolve into a complete world, and there would be such a harvest," said Xiao Tian, looking down at the nearly completed continent below, and his body exuded an amazing breath.


    That is beyond the level of the fairy king of terror momentum, just a wisp of pressure can make ordinary King strong action difficult, only the fairy King giant can react under such pressure!


    And behind Xiao Tian, there is a figure in white standing proud in the void. The figure and Xiao Tian''s face are exactly the same, but the eyes are more profound, as if there is a starry sky.


    "Now I''m at the level of quasi Immortal Emperor. Yuan Shen''s incarnation is also the quasi Immortal Emperor. If it''s integrated, it should be able to impact the realm of the Immortal Emperor," Xiao Tian''s eyes swept around him and murmured to himself.


    Yuan Shen''s incarnation was summoned when he helped the fragment of immortal realm evolve towards a complete world. With the help of the power drawn from the depths of the void during the evolution of the celestial domain fragment, his incarnation of Yuan Shen also stepped directly into the quasi Immortal Emperor from the realm of the great emperor in a short period of time, which can be said to be a step up to heaven.


    Now if the integration of Yuan Shen incarnation, Xiao Tian has 90% of the grasp of a breakthrough to the level of Xiandi!


    It''s just that the rules of the nine days and ten places and the immortal region have not been completed. Xiao Tian is not sure whether his breakthrough will have any impact on the nine days and ten places and the immortal region.Before, he returned to the nine days and ten places with the peak of fairy king, and he had been ostracized by the nine days and ten places. He had to suppress his cultivation to the early days of the fairy king. Only when he completed part of the immortal realm could he show his cultivation at the peak.


    Now, if he breaks through the realm of the Immortal Emperor in the chaotic void, he will probably be rejected by the nine days and ten places, and cannot enter the nine days and ten places. At that time, he can only focus on the development of the nine days and ten places by projection outside the nine days and ten places!


    "Now this piece of fairy land is about to transform into a world. If it goes well, it will be completed in three or five days. I can''t get in touch with it..." Xiao Tian looked at the mainland under his feet and pondered.


    The world under his feet is on the verge of complete transformation, and he can only wait for the final result.


    Naturally, he didn''t have such leisure, so he just waited on the side. After all, the changes of a group of fairies in the sea and the changes in the ultimate ancient land were all the problems he wanted to solve.


    At the same time, the mysterious strong man hiding in the ultimate ancient land is also completing his arrangement. If he wastes too much time, it will be much more difficult to solve the mysterious strongman hidden in the ultimate ancient land at that time!


    "When the fragments of the immortal realm degenerate into a world, and then merge them with the immortal realm, we will start to attack the realm of the Immortal Emperor. In the past few days, I will try to find out the feeling first!"


    Xiao Tian cast his eyes to the direction of Jiehai. After a moment, Xiao Tian made a decision in his heart.

 Chapter 2297

    For Xiao Tian, the top priority is to solve the hidden danger on the other side of the boundary sea. In contrast, the affairs of the nine days and ten places and the immortal region should be put aside.


    Therefore, Xiao Tian quickly made a decision to attack Xiandi''s realm first and solve the hidden danger on the other side of the boundary sea. As for the nine days and ten places, there would be no accident if he left his projection.


    After all, no matter how his projection has the highest cultivation of the true immortal, with that secret skill, as long as it is not the fairy king, no one can do anything about his projection!


    Now, he helped to break through the powerful Fairies in Jiutian, Shidi and Xianyu. Those people did not have the courage to cast their hands on him. Therefore, even if he only left a projection of the peak of the true immortal realm, it would still be enough to frighten the nine heaven and ten places and the immortal kingdom!


    Therefore, even after the fragments of the immortal realm in front of us degenerate into a complete world, the immortal realm that integrates this world will also undergo qualitative change. It can accommodate a large number of powerful immortal kings, and even bear the immortal giant. The projection of the peak true immortal realm left by him can still master everything!


    What''s more, after the integration of Xianyu and the fragments of Xianyu, which has transformed into a complete world, the immortal realm may be able to carry a powerful Immortal Emperor. At that time, he will be able to enter and leave the immortal realm at will. As for the nine heaven and ten places, they are of the same origin as the immortal realm. As long as he can enter the immortal realm, the nine heaven and ten places will not repel him too much.


    And that''s why Xiao Tian made a decision so quickly!


    After making the decision, Xiao Tian didn''t have any hesitation. He stepped on the void and appeared in the distance.


    Although he only tried to integrate the incarnation of Yuan Shen and impact on the realm of the Immortal Emperor, the energy emitted during the breakthrough was still easy to affect the fragments of the immortal realm, which was why Xiao Tian had to distance himself from the fragments of the immortal realm.


    After a distance from the fragments of the celestial realm, Xiao Tian stepped into the void with deep eyes. Behind him, his incarnation of Yuan Shen had no expression. His eyes were like a pool, reflecting the starry sky.


    "Hoo..."


    Slowly spit out a breath of turbid gas, Xiao Tian''s eyes become dignified, and the nine turn immortal body moves quietly, and a light golden light appears from Xiao Tian, covering him.


    Almost at the same time, the light gold flame was burning on the yuan Shen incarnation behind Xiao Tian. Under the burning of the pale gold flame, the incarnation of Yuan Shen became illusory, and there was a strong Taoist rhyme emanating from the incarnation and overflowing around.


    Xiao Tian has a solemn look. Although he is only trying to integrate the incarnation of Yuan Shen to impact the realm of the Immortal Emperor, Xiao Tian still dares not to be careless, because a little carelessness may lead to the direct dissipation of his yuan Shen avatar!


    Although even if yuan Shen''s incarnation dissipated, it would not have any impact on him. It would only make his breakthrough to the Immortal Emperor longer. But if he could break through to the realm of the Immortal Emperor as soon as possible, Xiao Tian naturally did not want to drag him behind.


    After all, the situation on the other side of the boundary sea is not clear. There are mysterious strongmen in the ultimate ancient land that need him to solve. If he wastes too much time, it is likely to make things more difficult!


    With nine turns of immortal body, Xiao Tian''s body exudes a terrible attraction. A huge amount of heaven and Earth Spirit comes to Xiao Tian from all directions, forming a huge aura cocoon and wrapping Xiao Tian in it.


    This is the result of Xiao Tian''s deliberate control of the speed at which he absorbs the aura, so as not to affect the disintegrating fragments of the immortal realm. Otherwise, with Xiao Tian''s present state, he can snatch all the auras of the heaven and earth around him in an instant, turning this chaotic void into a dead land!


    With the formation of the aura cocoon, a large number of mysterious runes appeared on it. Xiao Tian''s incarnation of Yuan Shen was burning a flame and surrounded the aura cocoon, burning the golden runes that beat with flame.


    After a few breaths, the pale gold flame on Xiao Tian''s incarnation of Yuan Shen disappears, and his figure flashes, appearing above the fragments of the immortal realm that are transforming.


    This is Xiao Tian''s perception that the energy in Yuan Shen''s Avatar is almost exhausted, and forcibly interrupts the integration of Yuan Shen''s Avatar.


    Because if he continued to merge, the incarnation of Yuan Shen would probably disappear. This time, he just tried to merge and didn''t intend to take advantage of this opportunity to impact the realm of Xiandi. Therefore, Xiao Tian directly interrupted the process of integration!


    With Yuan Shen''s incarnation leaving, the golden Rune light on the aura cocoon becomes dim, and countless cracks appear on the aura cocoon. At the next moment, Xiao Tian directly breaks out of the aura cocoon. It seems that there is a rhyme flow in his body, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    "It''s still a little bit worse," said Xiao Tian, feeling the power in his body.


    He had just faintly touched the threshold of the Immortal Emperor, but after the integration of the incarnation of the original God was interrupted, the faint feeling of absence disappeared in an instant.


    Obviously, it is feasible to impact the realm of the Immortal Emperor by fusing the incarnation of the yuan God. However, the risk is also great. If you can''t grasp the fleeting opportunity and break into the realm of the Immortal Emperor, the incarnation of the original God will disappear in vain, and Xiao Tian can only think of other ways to attack the Immortal Emperor!


    "Let''s wait for the transformation of Xianyu fragments to be completed," Xiao Tian looked at the mainland not far away, surrounded by the shadow of three lotus flowers and nine dragons, with more expectation in his eyes.Although the time he tried to integrate the incarnation of Yuan Shen seems very short, during the period of his fusion, the fragment of immortal realm has reached the final stage of transformation and will soon complete the transformation!


    Under Xiao Tian''s gaze, the virtual shadow of the three pedicled lotus that covers the whole continent suddenly trembles for two times, and the chaotic void around it vibrates. At the next moment, the virtual shadow of the lotus flower collapses, and the terrifying aura spreads around, making the void vibrate unceasingly.


    Xiao Tian propped up a barrier to isolate the terrible aura impact. In the depths of the void, those Immortal King masters who went deep into the chaotic void to search for the fragments of the immortal realm also noticed the concussion of the chaos void, and their eyes were more happy!


    "Xiaoyun Taoist friend, did you notice the abnormality just now?" In the early days, the old master of the temple directly communicated with a jade symbol hanging on his waist, which made him feel a little excited.


    In the depths of this chaotic void, only the void storm can threaten them, but if the void storm breaks out, this is not the case at all.


    Therefore, the old master of Taichu Temple speculated that the fluctuation might have something to do with the fragments of Xianyu. Therefore, the peak power of Xianyu had no hesitation and directly communicated with Xiaoyun Taoist.


    After all, if the activity is really the immortal domain fragment, they found that piece of immortal domain fragment, undoubtedly can complete the immortal domain part, then they may be able to break through to a higher realm!

 Chapter 2298

    "Taichu Taoist friend, have you noticed it?" Taoist Xiao Yun felt the change of jade talisman on his waist and instantly immersed his divine consciousness in it. Then he heard the words of the old master of Taichu temple. At the moment, he could not help saying that.


    "However, these visions may have something to do with the fragments of the immortal realm. I''m going to explore the direction of the changes," the voice of the old master of the temple in Taichu was heard from the jade talisman, with some joy.


    Taoist Xiao Yun can also understand why the old friend was so excited, because although they broke through to the realm of fairy king with the help of Xiao Tian, they also found that the immortal Kingdom today can only carry the strong ones in the early days of Xianwang. Twelve of them broke through to the realm of Xianwang, which has made Xianyu reject them.


    And this is why they rush into the chaos void after the Tianjiao list is released. First, it is Xiao Tian''s command, but the second is because of the rejection of Xianyu to them!


    They are very clear that if they stay in Xianyu for a long time, they may also be excluded from Xianyu. They have to wait for Xianyu to complete the part and then try to return to Xianyu!


    Even Xiao Yun Dao secretly guessed that Xiao Tian might be the strong one who broke through the realm of Immortal King in the end of the chaotic ancient era. But he was excluded from the immortal realm because he could not bear the strong one of the Xianwang realm. Until he found the fragments of Xianyu and made the Xianyu complete, he could return to the immortal realm again.


    In the same way, Taoist Xiao Yun also guessed why Yi Qingshan, who was once the first Tianjiao in Xianyu, still had more strength than them. Why did Yi Qingshan stop half way and never make the last step.


    That is, Yi Qingshan discovered this problem. He did not take the last step, not because he was not able to take that step, but because Yi Qingshan knew that once he took that step, he would be excluded from the immortal realm and could not return to the immortal realm again!


    At that time, Xianyu was invaded by foreign strong people, so Yi Qingshan, the top strongman, was needed to sit down. Maybe this is the reason why Yi Qingshan stopped half a step until it fell and the Immortal King didn''t break through!


    "I''m going there too," Taoist Xiao Yun pressed down his confused thoughts and said through the jade symbol: "Taichu, you should be careful, so as not to have any accidents. I''ll inform other Taoist friends to see if they have noticed the changes before."


    Xiao Yun Taoist''s words finished, but the old master of Taichu Temple didn''t reply immediately, which made Taoist Xiao Yun''s heart hang up.


    Although they were the powerful Immortal King, they did not know much about the depth of the chaos void. After all, they had not broken through the realm of the Immortal King for a long time, and had never entered the deep place of the chaotic void before.


    Although they speculated that the change might have something to do with the fragments of the immortal Kingdom, they did not rule out the unknown danger. The old master of the temple suddenly lost contact, which made him feel gloomy!


    Just when Taoist Xiao Yun was thinking about contacting Xiao Tian to ask him to do something, the voice of the old master of Taichu temple came out of the jade talisman with a little excitement: "you don''t have to come here, Xiao Yun Taoist friend. The previous changes are really related to the fragments of the immortal realm. That is master Xiao''s accelerating the transformation of a piece of immortal domain into a complete world, and the former one is that piece of immortal domain fragment Become a complete world and produce!


    Now that piece of Xianyu fragment has been sent away. It should be nine days and ten places. Now master Xiao has left the chaotic void. It should be Xianyu. Taoist Xiao Yun, please inform other Taoists to return to Xianyu. In addition, I have a hunch that maybe we will get a big chance this time. If we miss it, we will meet later Regret for life


    Hearing the words of the old master of the Taichu temple, Taoist Xiao Yun''s eyes were fixed, and he flew directly towards the celestial realm without any hesitation. At the same time, the Taoist Xiao Yun directly activated all the transmission jade symbols on his body and relayed the words of the old master of the Taichu temple to other powerful people in the immortal region.


    After receiving the news, the other ten strong men in the immortal realm, who were exploring the depths of the chaotic void, went directly to the immortal realm without any hesitation.


    They know exactly how powerful Xiao Tian is. Xiao Tian''s purpose is to help a piece of immortal land fragment evolve into a complete world. If they miss this grand occasion, they may have missed a great opportunity!


    Therefore, the ten powerful people in the immortal region did not hesitate to go back to the immortal region, and contacted their forces by various means on the way, so that they could bring their outstanding descendants to the Xiaoyun hall!


    Because they knew that Xiao Tian would choose to settle down in Xiaoyun hall if he returned to Xianyu. Although those powerful immortal kings could not envy Xiaoyun Taoist, they also knew that it was not the time to be jealous. Even if they were envious again, they would suppress other emotions in their hearts and let outstanding descendants rush to Xiaoyun hall.


    ¡­¡­


    With the news sent back to Xianyu by the top powerful people of Xianyu, their forces were also shocked. A large number of Tianjiao were gathered together and brought to the Xiaoyun hall. The strong people of Xiaoyun hall had already learned about the cause and effect of the matter from Taoist Xiaoyun, and had already arranged the place where other forces would settle down.


    It''s just that the change of the peak power in Xianyu makes other forces in the immortal region confused. Some well-informed forces have heard some inside information and quickly summon their talents to Xiaoyun hall. However, many other forces do not know what happened and worry about what happens, so they directly close the mountain gate.At the same time, Xiao Tian''s projection appeared in xueyang village, which directly ended the battle between a tianjiaobang genius and Li Xie. After sending out a sword as compensation, Xiao Tian''s projection took Li Xie, Xiao xian''er, Ye Li and snow dance four people to leave xueyang village and appear in the Xiaoyun hall.


    There are also well-informed forces in the nine days and ten places. They also learned the news of Xianyu. They quickly summoned the talents of the forces to reach the Xiaoyun hall through the space channel left by Xiao Tian on Feixian star


    ¡­¡­


    "Is this the fairyland? It''s really different from nine days and ten places! "


    Xiao xian''er looked around curiously in the Xiao Yun hall, and then couldn''t help feeling.


    This is because the celestial realm is a fragment of the whole world that has been transformed into a whole, which is different from the previous situation.


    Even Xiao Tian did not have a full grasp of it. Therefore, in addition to letting the projection take Lixie and others to the Xiaoyun hall, Xiao Tian also ordered the projection to do several things. Therefore, Xiao Tian''s projection left after bringing Lixie and others to the Xiaoyun hall. Only Xiao Xianer, Lixie and xuewuye left the four people in the Xiaoyun hall.


    And Xiao xian''er is not free to live, is pulling Li Xie to hang out in the Xiaoyun hall, which has her words before.

 Chapter 2299

    "Well, the aura of heaven and earth here is really much stronger than that of nine days and ten places," Li Xie nodded and sighed, "if I practice in such an environment, I''m afraid I will be the great emperor now, and it''s not impossible to step into the fairyland world with your talent, baby."


    The snow dance and Ye Li also nodded deeply. They could make friends with Xiao xian''er and Li Xie, and their talent could not be worse. Ye Li, the young leader of immortal sword sect, though his talent was not so amazing, was absolutely superior to countless people.


    The snow dance is also accepted as a disciple by Yi Qingshan, the first Tianjiao of Xianyu in the past. Its talent is also needless to say!


    The genius around heard Li Xie''s words, but they didn''t say much. Today, there are no people in the nine days and ten places and the immortal realm who don''t know the information of Li Xie and Xiao xian''er. Xiao Yun hall, as a tradition left by Xiao Yun Taoist, is well known by Xiao Yun Hall''s disciples.


    Therefore, although Lixie''s words were somewhat arrogant, no one felt that there was anything wrong with it.


    Because Li Xie has the confidence to say this!


    "I don''t know what my elder brother wanted to do when he brought us to Xianyu." Xiao xian''er''s eyes swept over the genius around him, some doubts.


    Xiao Tian''s projection just took them to the Xiaoyun hall, and said nothing else, which made her a little confused.


    However, Xiao xian''er also knows that Xiao Tian will not do meaningless things, so she also stealthily leaves the Xiaoyun hall, but this feeling of knowing nothing makes her a little uncomfortable.


    "Master must have his intention to do so," said Lixie with a smile. "Since master asked him to leave the projection to bring us to the immortal realm, I''m afraid it''s the chance of Xianyu to be born."


    Lixie knew Xiao Tian very well, so he could guess the cause and effect only after a little thinking.


    If there was any danger to happen in the nine days and ten places, Xiao Tian would never have left them in such a hurry. After all, with Xiao Tian''s strength, I''m afraid nothing can threaten him in nine days and ten places!


    Therefore, the only possibility is that there may be some strange chance in Xianyu!


    "Brother Li is right," said Li Xie. As soon as Li Xie''s voice fell, a clear and clear voice came from a distance: "according to the information our ancestors told us, this time, master Xiao intends to integrate a piece of Xianyu fragment which has been transformed into a complete world with the present Xianyu. There may be great opportunities in the process of the integration of the two worlds, so the ancestor will gather us here."


    A man in green shirt stepped out of the crowd with a warm smile on his face: "originally, I had some doubts in my heart, but now I see brother Li, there is no doubt."


    "Your Excellency


    Lixie''s eyes fell on the man in the blue shirt, and his eyes were slightly coagulated. The man in the blue shirt gave him a mysterious feeling, just like the Murong Qingcheng he had seen in xueyang village before. However, the man''s temperament was not as cold as Murong Qingcheng. Although the man''s temperament was elegant, it was very easy to get close to.


    "Look at my memory!" Hearing Li Xie''s words, the man in the blue shirt patted the forehead and apologized: "I forgot to introduce myself. I''m Li Xiaoyun, and I''m the son of Xiaoyun hall."


    Li Xiaoyun is also a little embarrassed. As the son of Xiaoyun palace, he is now the peerless wizard on the Tianjiao list, next only to Murong Qingcheng. In the whole immortal region, his name is known to everyone, so he unconsciously forgot to introduce himself.


    After all, in his opinion, the genius who can appear in the Xiaoyun Palace should not know him!


    As a result, Li Xie suddenly asked his identity, which made him feel embarrassed for a moment.


    However, Li Xiaoyun, after all, is the son of Xiaoyun hall. He is not bad at heart. He quickly adjusts his mind, and others like Chong Li Xie say.


    "It turns out to be Xiao Yun''s son!" Li Xie suddenly, and then said, "I don''t know what happened to the fragments of the immortal realm and the integration of the immortal realm mentioned by Xiao Yun Shengzi before?"


    Li Xie didn''t know much about Xianyu, not only Li Xie, but also the snow dance, who was the first proud disciple of Yi Qingshan in the past, didn''t know much about Xianyu.


    No matter Xiao Tian or Yi Qingshan, they didn''t spread the news of Xianyu to their disciples. I don''t know whether they all forgot this point or had other considerations. However, the fact is that Xiao Xianer and snow dance don''t know much about Xianyu.


    "Didn''t master Xiao tell elder brother Li about it?"


    Li Xiaoyun could not help but be a little surprised when he thought that Lixie, as Xiao Tian''s disciple, should know the Xianyu very well. However, Lixie didn''t know anything about Xianyu. Looking at Xiao xian''er beside Lixie and snow dance''s expression, he could see that it was not only Lixie, but also Xiao Xianer and Xuewu didn''t know the situation of Xianyu today!


    You should know that snow dance is the disciple of Yi Qingshan, the first Tianjiao of Xianyu in the past. You should know something about Xianyu!


    "Master never mentioned it," said Li Xie with a wry smile. "Maybe the master doesn''t think this kind of news is worth his time to explain for me.""Master Xiao''s style of conduct has always been elusive, but it''s not impossible to do so," Li Xiaoyun also responded and said with a fierce smile: "if elder brother Li doesn''t dislike it, you may as well go down to the side hall and tell you something about Xianyu for elder brother Li."


    "In this way, there will be Lao Xiaoyun''s son," Li Xie did not refuse. Now he knows nothing about Xianyu. It is also a good thing for him that Li Xiaoyun, a local villain, introduces Xianyu.


    Seeing that Lixie agreed to come down, Li Xiaoyun didn''t say much. He took Lixie four people to a side hall


    At the same time, Xiao Tian''s figure appeared out of thin air somewhere in nine days and ten places. Not far in front of him, nine dragon corpses with cold light and a huge bronze ancient coffin were flying in the void. I didn''t know where to fly.


    That is the Jiulong coffin that was finally formed by the former Emperor Huang Tian who remodeled the body of the real dragon in the field of nine fairylands with the supreme magic method!


    "Definitely!"


    Xiao Tian looks at the coffin of Jiulong flying in the starry sky. His mouth slightly hooks and whispers.


    After trying to merge with his own incarnation of Yuan Shen, he has already seen the threshold of breaking into the realm of Immortal Emperor. Although he still stops at the quasi Immortal Emperor because of his forced interruption of the fusion process, his strength has surpassed the level of the quasi Immortal Emperor, only slightly inferior to that of the Immortal Emperor.


    Although the Jiulong coffin is the means left by the former Emperor of heaven, it is difficult to stop him.

 Chapter 2300

    As Xiao Tian''s voice rings, the Jiulong coffin flying in the starry sky stops. The body of the real dragon in the nine fairyland realm glows with cold light, which gives people a strong pressure. On top of the bronze coffin of the third generation, the brilliance flows. Obviously, if the light curtain cannot be broken through or recognized, it is impossible to enter the coffin through that layer of light!


    Xiao Tian smiles, and his figure flashes. He appears directly on the bronze coffin of the third generation and uncovers the coffin cover.


    He was once sent into the bronze coffin of the third generation, which was also in disguise, and was recognized by the emperor of the wasteland. Naturally, the light curtain outside the bronze coffin of the third generation could not stop him.


    As the lid of the bronze coffin of the third generation was uncovered by him, a small coffin was reflected in Xiao Tian''s eyes. A corner of the small coffin was opened. There was an amazing aura of heaven and earth. A faint light stayed quietly in the small coffin, and nine unreal dragon shadows could be seen around.


    "Sure enough, I didn''t see the pieces of Xianyu in Jiulong sarcophagus before, because the fragments in the coffin had not yet completely transformed."


    Looking at the light group in the small coffin, Xiao Tian''s face was a little bit more smiling. The light group in the small coffin he was familiar with was the piece of fairy land fragment that he had helped to accelerate the transformation into a complete world!


    After the transformation, the fragments of Xianyu were transported to Jiulong coffin by the nine dragon shadows!


    "It''s worthy of being the emperor of wasteland. Even after such a long time, he still left such a backward hand. It''s really amazing," Xiao tianpo sighed with some emotion, and directly arrested the light group in the small coffin. Then he covered the coffin and disappeared.


    He had no idea about the bronze coffin of the third generation. The origin of the bronze coffin of the third generation was mysterious. Even the emperor of the wasteland did not know the specific role of the bronze coffin of the third generation. Although Xiao Tian guessed the usefulness of some bronze coffins of the third generation, he had no desire to covet it.


    Because if Xiao Tian''s conjecture is not wrong, even if he got the bronze coffin of the third generation, it would not be of any use. Therefore, although he could easily take away the bronze coffin of the third generation, Xiao Tian finally gave up taking the bronze coffin of the third generation. He just took away the piece of immortal fragments which had been transformed into a complete world and let the bronze coffin of the third generation continue to drift in the starry sky.


    After taking away the fragments of Xianyu from the bronze coffin of the third generation, Xiao Tian''s body flashed and appeared directly above the Xiaoyun Hall of Xianyu. The Xianyu fragments in his hand were sealed off by him with magical methods. Therefore, even if Xiao Tian brought the fragments of Xianyu into Xianyu, it did not cause much disturbance.


    "Master Xiao!"


    The twelve immortal kings of Xianyu had gathered in the Xiaoyun hall. Seeing Xiao Tian''s appearance, the twelve fairies quickly welcomed him and said respectfully.


    During the talk, all the people were looking at the light group in Xiao Tian''s hands with burning eyes. They had already learned the cause and effect from the old master of the temple in Taichu, and knew what was in Xiaotian''s hands!


    A piece of immortal fragment that has been transformed into a complete world!


    If you integrate this piece of immortal domain with the immortal realm, the powerful people that can be carried by the immortal realm will become more and more!


    At that time, they also had the qualification to impact on a higher level, instead of the present, the beginning of the fairy king was already the end!


    "Don''t be too polite," Xiao Tian''s eyes swept over the twelve immortal kings, and said faintly, "when this piece of fairy land merges with the immortal realm, the immortal realm should be able to carry several immortal kings. Whether you can break through that realm first depends on your chance."


    "Thank you for your advice


    Twelve fairy King smell speech, eyes a congealed, eyes from other people swept, all with a touch of vigilance.


    From Xiao Tian''s words, there is a limit to the number of people who break through to the Immortal King giant. Whoever moves fast will be likely to break through to that level. If the action is slow, you can only watch others step on the top of the Immortal King, but they still stop!


    So for them, others are their competitors!


    "You don''t have to be like this," Xiao Tian shook his head when he saw that the atmosphere between the twelve fairylands became a little delicate. Xiao Tian shook his head in secret and said faintly, "if you can find more pieces of immortal realm and complete the immortal realm completely, it is not difficult to break through to the Immortal King giant, even if it is to impact the realm of Immortal Emperor It''s impossible. "


    The latter half of the sentence is just what Xiao Tian said casually. Although the complete immortal realm can carry the strong of the Xiandi level, it needs a large amount of heaven and earth aura to break through to the Xiandi realm. If we break through in the immortal realm, I''m afraid that we will immediately extract most of the heaven and earth aura from the immortal realm, and let the immortal realm be broken again!


    After all, although the original Xianyu could bear the powerful Xiandi, it was only the impact of the essence at the level of the quasi Xiandi that broke the immortal realm. If the Xiandi level was impacted in the immortal realm, the consumed aura of heaven and earth would be enough to make the immortal realm enter the era of the end of the law when the aura was exhausted!


    Therefore, even if the immortal realm is completely completed, the twelve immortal kings want to impact the realm of the Immortal Emperor in the immortal domain, that is also a dream!


    Even if they have the ability to impact the Immortal Emperor, the will of the immortal domain will stop them and stop them at the level of the quasi Immortal Emperor, and they can''t further upgrade!


    But the twelve immortal kings did not know the Guan Qiao. Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the twelve immortal kings were all hot eyed.Xiandi!


    The realm in this legend can be said to be the realm that countless powerful people in the immortal realm yearn for. If you can step on the level of the Immortal Emperor, maybe you can live with the heaven and earth and shine with the sun and the moon!


    "Later, I will promote the integration of Xianyu fragments and Xianyu. You can sit all over the fairyland to avoid any accidents." Xiao Tian''s eyes swept over the twelve immortal kings, and his tone was calm: "there will be a lot of noise in the process of Xianyu restoration, and many strange places will be born. There are great dangers, but also great opportunities. You can let your own The disciples and disciples go to those strange places to explore, but it''s the chance of the younger generation, so don''t interfere. "


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the king of twelve immortals nodded and said, "master, don''t worry, we won''t interfere."


    Although they are somewhat curious about the chance of birth in the process of the integration of immortal regions, they do not have much idea of intervening. After all, they have stood on the top of the celestial realm, and those opportunities may not be of much use to them.


    For the twelve immortal kings, it is better to observe the process of the fusion of the immortal realm and the fragments of the immortal realm rather than pull down the cheek to compete with the younger generations. Maybe they can learn something from the fusion process of the celestial realm and the immortal realm fragments!


    Xiao Tian no longer talks when he hears the speech. Under the gaze of countless people, he directly scatters the seal of the fragments of Xianyu held in his hand

 Chapter 2301

    With Xiao Tian''s actions, the immortal fragments sealed by him instantly release an amazing breath. Nine dragon shadows fly out of the fragments of Xianyu, and the sound of dragon chants resounds from heaven and earth.


    The nine dragon shadows are the means left by the Emperor Huang, which is to ensure the perfect integration of Xianyu and Xianyu fragments. Although Xiao Tian is confident that he can successfully integrate the Xianyu and Xianyu fragments, he does not remove the means left by the emperor.


    After all, with the help of the nine dragon shadows, he didn''t have to worry about stabilizing the immortal realm. This undoubtedly saved him a lot of effort. In this case, how could he choose to erase the nine dragon shadows?


    The nine dragon shadows flew all over the fairyland, and their bodies quickly became huge and covered the sky and the sun. The nine dragon shadows could be seen everywhere in the immortal region.


    On the Dragon shadow there is a brilliant flow, each dragon scale is like an ancient mountain, giving people a strong visual impact!


    "What an amazing means


    The twelve fairies around Xianyu could not help but exclaim.


    Even with their current strength, Xiao Tian''s means can not help but feel shocked.


    The nine dragon shadows are the soul of the real dragon. They have been refined into what they are now!


    Although the real dragon soul was refined into Jackie Chan''s shadow, its strength was weakened a lot, but its breath still reached the level of the peak true immortal!


    Although for them now, the peak of the true immortal is nothing, but the real dragon is the existence of fighting against the sky and can easily jump over the level of challenge. If relying on some means, the real dragon at the top of the true immortal may not be able to compete with the strong in the realm of Immortal King!


    After all, in some legends handed down from the chaotic ancient times, the real dragon is the first of the ten evils in the ancient times. The real dragon at the peak of the true immortal is even more powerful than the ordinary Immortal King!


    Such rumors may be exaggerated, but it is enough to show how powerful the real dragon is!


    What''s more, these nine dragon shadows are refined by the soul of the dragon. After their power has been weakened a lot, they can still emit the breath of the true immortals at the peak. How can they exist at their peak?


    Fairy King giant?


    Or higher?


    At the thought of this, the twelve immortal kings of the immortal kingdom can''t help but feel numb. Nine real dragon spirits, which are at least the peak of real immortals, and even more likely to reach the level of Immortal King, are refined into nine dragon shadows to stabilize the immortal realm. Such a writing is really amazing. They can''t imagine the level of Xiao Tian''s strength with such skills!


    Xiao Tian didn''t know what the twelve immortal kings thought. If he knew what the twelve fairies were thinking at the moment, he would just smile and then forget it.


    With Xiao Tian''s current strength, it is not difficult to remodel the body of the nine true dragon skeletons that set foot in the fairyland field, and refine the remaining dragon soul sacrifice into the Dragon shadow of the peak of the nine true immortals.


    After all, his current strength is probably more than that of Shi Hao when he went to the ultimate ancient land. After all, Shi Hao at that time was only a quasi Immortal Emperor, and had not yet broken through to the level of Xiandi.


    However, although he can do this with his current strength, there are no real dragon remains in the immortal realm and the nine heaven and ten earth that allow him to reshape his body.


    Seeing the nine dragon shadows enveloping the immortal realm, Xiao Tian''s eyes coagulated, and he threw the fragments of Xianyu in his hands.


    As soon as the piece of fairy land fragment broke away from Xiao Tian''s hand, it was rapidly enlarged, and the hazy brilliance covered the whole fairyland.


    Although Xiao Tian lifted the ban on the Xianyu fragment in his hand, he still couldn''t restore the original appearance of the Xianyu fragment after he held it in his hand. Now the Xianyu fragment is out of his control, and naturally it expands rapidly and restores its original appearance!


    With the hazy light shrouded in the immortal realm, the creatures in the fairyland could vaguely see the illusory rivers and mountains falling in the sky. Among them, there were countless light groups flying to all parts of the immortal realm, as if a scene of doomsday!


    "The fusion of the two worlds is the opportunity of the birth of opportunity," Xiao Tian''s eyes swept around, and his voice rang through the four corners of the immortal realm: "heaven and earth have the chance, those who have the chance will get it."


    Before the words fell, Xiao Tian raised his hand a little. The light near him exploded, and a huge amount of heaven and Earth Spirit poured down, covering a mountain below.


    Under the attention of the waterfall like aura of heaven and earth, the mountains below changed rapidly. Originally, the barren land was filled with aura and became a fairyland. The plants in that mountain range grew rapidly, and even many directly transformed into spiritual plants, and some plants that opened up the wisdom appeared!


    As for the animals in the mountains, they have been tempered by the aura of heaven and earth. Their strength has soared, and they are rich in the spirit of heaven and earth!


    "It''s a great chance indeed!"


    Seeing this scene, a strong man in Xianyu flew directly to the place where a light ball fell without any hesitation.


    Although the number of light balls falling this time is very large, there are more people in Xianyu. In addition, some places where light balls fall are famous Jedi and forbidden areas in Xianyu, and they are not able to break in at all. Therefore, it seems that there are many light balls falling this time, but there are not many light balls that can be captured by them. If you miss them, you will miss a big one in vain Chance!Countless powerful people in the immortal region are chasing the light balls around, while Xiao Tian is standing in the sky above the immortal realm, looking around calmly.


    According to his current cultivation, the hidden things in the light sphere can''t be concealed from his eyes. The broken light balls he ordered before can only be said to be of medium quality. If the vast amount of heaven and earth aura is obtained by the friars, although it can greatly increase the cultivation of the friars, compared with some treasures bred in the light sphere, the massive aura of heaven and earth in the light sphere can only be regarded as ordinary!


    "I don''t know which lucky ones can get this chance..."


    Xiao Tian looked at the falling light balls around him, and thought to himself.


    Although he had guessed that the fragments of the immortal realm and the integration of the immortal realm, which had transformed into a complete world, would have some benefits, otherwise, he would not have ordered the incarnation to bring Lixie and Xiao Xianer to Xianyu.


    But even Xiao Tian didn''t expect that the chance would be so amazing!


    Even if it is just an ordinary person, as long as he can get one or two balls of light, he can step up to the sky and become a famous master in the immortal region!


    What''s more, Xiao Tian is very clear that these innumerable spheres of light are just the first chance in the process of the fusion of the two worlds!


    This can only be regarded as an appetizer. The real chance is the strange place that is bred later. The hidden treasures and opportunities are the things that can really make people go to heaven step by step!


    "It seems that there will be a lot of lucky people rising this time," Xiao Tian''s eyes swept around him, quite a bit with emotion.

 Chapter 2302

    With Xiao Tian''s current strength, it is not difficult to see the hidden things in the light ball.


    In a few light balls, there is even a chance to make Xiao Tian''s heart beat, but Xiao Tian doesn''t cut those light balls, because those chances are useless to him. Even if it''s to make him move, it''s just because the opportunities hidden in those light balls can make Lixie and Xiao xian''er''s strength increase rapidly!


    But for Xiao Tian, if he sends the chance to Lixie and Xiao xian''er, the effect is far less than that of Lixie and xiaoxian''er fighting for those opportunities from the sky!


    After all, ordinary experts are not their opponents at all for the strength of Xiao Xianer and Lixie. Those who can defeat them can learn their identities. Even if they are seizing the chance, they dare not kill Lixie and xiaoxian''er. Therefore, Xiao Tian doesn''t worry about what accidents will happen to Lixie and xiaoxian''er.


    Therefore, although Xiao Tian was extremely moved by the chance hidden in a few light balls, he did not make a move in the end.


    What''s more, Xiao Tian knows that although the innumerable balls of light falling from the sky are also the chance of the fusion of the two worlds, they are only appetizers!


    The real chance is some strange places produced by the fusion of the two worlds!


    It is not impossible for a man with great fortune to enter those strange places and step from an ordinary mortal to a real immortal or even a fairy king in a day!


    Laughing and shaking his head, Xiao Tian takes his eyes back. There is still some time before the two realms merge. There are twelve immortal kings sitting in Xianyu. He doesn''t have to be too distracted.


    With a flash of body and mind, Xiao Tian appears directly on the periphery of Xianyu. Looking at the world that is merging, Xiao Tian has a pale golden light emerging.


    "Break the false god''s eyes, trace back to the original!"


    Xiao Tian sneered, and a faint light of essence appeared in his eyes. It was a secret skill that Xiao Tian learned after the completion of the eighth level skill of jiuzhuanbumie body. He could look at the source directly and could not cover his eyes!


    And this time Xiao Tian''s operation of breaking false god''s eye is to see clearly the process of the fusion of the two realms!


    For the existence of Xiao Tian and other levels, observing the integration of the two realms will benefit him a lot. Especially, the integration of the two worlds is the key to let Xiao Tian learn from it, and then take this opportunity to integrate with his own incarnation of the original God, and impact the realm of the Immortal Emperor at one stroke!


    At the same time, in the immortal realm, the strong and the talented are attracted by the light ball falling from the sky. I don''t know how many hidden old monsters are born and want to compete for a chance.


    In addition to the twelve Fairies in Xianyu, even some friars who have little strength are also involved in the wave of fighting for opportunities. After all, although their strength is not enough, if they are lucky enough to get a ball of light, they are also likely to ascend the sky one step at a time!


    Therefore, it can be said that the whole immortal realm is boiling up because of the change caused by the fusion of the two realms!


    "Brother, where are we going?"


    Xiao xian''er looks at the light ball falling from the sky in the cloud hall, with a little excitement in her eyes.


    Although she is not keen on improving her strength, and this opportunity has not entered her eyes, but in Xiao xian''er''s opinion, this fight for chance is undoubtedly a fun thing. Therefore, Xiao Xianer is more excited than Lixie and others!


    "I''m afraid there are a lot of people competing for the light balls recently. Even if we can capture the light balls from them, we will waste a lot of time. For example, if we waste too much time on a certain light ball, we may have less chance to get the ball in the end."


    Hearing Xiao xian''er''s words, Li Xie laughed and said, "let''s go to the dangerous places and the Jedi!"


    When the light ball landed before, many people talked about it. Li Xie also captured some key information from those people''s words, that is, most of the light balls actually fell into the famous dangerous and Jedi in the immortal region!


    Although many people covet the chance of falling into the dangerous area and the Jedi, they dare not break in, for fear that they will be buried in the dangerous place instead of getting the chance!


    However, Lixie and Xiao Xianer did not have these scruples. With their strength, they could retreat even if they could not get the chance. That''s why Lixie decided to go to those dangerous places in the Xianyu!


    On the one hand, the profits are huge; on the other hand, it is not difficult for them to leave those dangerous places by means of self-protection; and the third is that the competitors will want to have less of them!


    "Listen to my brother!" Xiao xian''er nodded after hearing the speech, then turned her eyes to the snow dance and asked, "snow dance sister, are you with us?"


    "No," said the snow dance, shaking his head and explaining, "master has left a legacy in the immortal world. The opportunities hidden in these light spheres may be amazing, but they may not be suitable for me."


    Xiao xian''er didn''t ask for it when she heard the speech. She took Lixie''s arm and ran out of the Xiaoyun hall in a hurry.


    "Xiao Yun, you follow the two distinguished guests secretly. If they encounter any danger, you can rescue them in time!"


    Lixie and Xiao Xianer have just left the scope of the Xiaoyun hall. In the main hall of the Xiaoyun hall, the current master of the Xiaoyun hall is to command Li Xiaoyun."I understand," said Li Xiaoyun, who was sorry that he could not take part in the contest, but he did not say much.


    He was very aware of the temper of the master of Xiaoyun hall, that is, his master. If he failed to do what he had told him, even if he was the descendant of Taoist Xiao Yun and had a high position in Xiaoyun hall, he would definitely attract the rebuke from the master of Xiaoyun hall!


    "Go on, don''t let the two distinguished guests have any accident," said the master of Xiaoyun palace.


    He was in charge of tianjiaobang, and had learned Xiao Tian''s terror from Xiaoyun Taoist. Now the two realms are fused, and the celestial realm is in constant turmoil. In this case, Lixie and Xiao Xianer ran out of the Xiaoyun hall.


    If these two people encounter any accident, I''m afraid the Xiaoyun hall will be removed from the immortal realm!


    Therefore, after learning that Lixie and Xiao Xianer have left the scope of Xiaoyun hall, the master of Xiaoyun hall directly sent his favorite disciple, Li Xiaoyun, the second in Tianjiao list, to protect Lixie and Xiao Xianer himself!


    Hearing the words of the master of Xiaoyun hall, Li Xiaoyun nodded slightly, without saying anything more. At his feet, he stepped on a long sword and flew to the outside of Xiaoyun hall.


    Many of the disciples of the Xiaoyun hall and the monks who arrived at the hall saw this scene, and their faces became extremely wonderful!


    "The boy got a chance so soon?"


    A genius from Xianyu, looking at Li Xiaoyun''s back, couldn''t help admiring him.

 Chapter 2303

    Li Xiaoyun''s swordsmanship is too amazing for them. After all, although there was no lack of strong men in the immortal kingdom before, Li Xiaoyun had never seen such a long sword and set foot in the sky like Li Xiaoyun!


    Because the strong can shuttle in space, there is no need for such trouble, and the spiritual power of the weak can not support him to control the sword and fly in the sky!


    "Swordsmanship?"


    Xiao xian''er and Li Xie were also aware of Li Xiaoyun''s movements. They were walking towards a Jedi. Xiao xian''er''s eyes swept over a big tree not far away, and her eyes bent into crescent.


    "Cacha -"


    Xiao xian''er breaks a branch, and the next moment, Xiao xian''er makes a seal on his hands, gathering the aura of heaven and earth and pouring it towards the branch.


    The next moment, the branch was actually suspended in the air, emitting a hazy escape light.


    Seeing this, Xiao xian''er laughed twice, jumped up and fell on the branch, swinging two small legs, and flew directly towards the distance.


    Xiao Tian has taught her the art of imperial sword for a long time, but she doesn''t like to use this method in ordinary days. Now when she sees Li Xiaoyun perform the art of imperial sword, Xiao xian''er remembers that she has learned such a skill.


    But Lixie shook his head helplessly. Tianxing sword came out of the scabbard and ran after it directly.


    Other people were all stunned when they saw this scene. They didn''t think that Li Xiaoyun''s sword fighting skill was not only Li Xiaoyun''s unique skill, but Xiao Xianer and Li Xie''s skillful movements. It was obvious that these two people had been immersed in this wonderful method for a long time!


    But soon a genius came back to his senses and tried to communicate with his sword. He learned from Li Xiaoyun and Xiao Xianer and left Xiaoyun hall with flying sword.


    After all, all the talented people who can gather in the Xiaoyun Palace are all talents from all walks of life. For these talents, flying with the imperial sword is not difficult.


    It''s just that they had never thought of doing so before, and the actions of Li Xiaoyun and Li Xie Xiao xian''er undoubtedly opened a new door for them!


    Xiao Tian, who is observing the process of the integration of the two worlds, is also aware of this scene. He shakes his head in tears and laughs, but doesn''t say anything more.


    He knew very well that once someone showed the way to fly the sword, it would soon become popular in the whole immortal region, and there were nine days and ten places!


    After all, although the speed of this way of travel is not enough, it is extremely compelling and is most suitable for showing off!


    "These two guys are bold. They are actually planning to enter the skyscraper cliff. That place is a rather dangerous place. If there is little negligence, I''m afraid they will leave in confusion..."


    Xiao Tian looks at the action of Li Xie and Xiao xian''er, and can''t help shaking his head.


    Although he didn''t know much about Xianyu, he knew the dangerous places and Jedi in Xianyu for a long time. Therefore, when he saw Lixie and Xiao Xianer staying in front of a cliff that went straight into the sky, he immediately guessed the thoughts of Lixie and xiaoxian''er, which made him feel helpless.


    As far as he knows, motianya is the place where a powerful Immortal King sits down. On the top of the skyscraper cliff, there are blood traces left by the Immortal King. As time goes on, the blood stains of the Immortal King are polluted and changed, which eventually turns the skyscraper into a dangerous place.


    Even those who are strong in the realm of true immortals should be careful when they enter the scope of skyscrapers. Otherwise, although they will not fall into the sky cliff, they may suffer a great loss!


    Lixie and Xiao Xianer, one is in the middle of the great sage, the other is the cultivation of the emperor. Even if they have mastered many secret methods, they can only compete with the strong in the realm of the great emperor. They will feel hard to reach the peak of the great emperor!


    But in this skyscraper cliff, there are many deities in the peak state of the great emperor. With the strength of Li Xie and Xiao xian''er, it''s no doubt that it''s some adventurous move to enter the skyscraper to seek opportunities!


    But Xiao Tian didn''t show up to stop Lixie and Xiao xian''er. On the one hand, Li Xiaoyun, who left the imperial sword, flew out of the distance and got rid of Lixie and xiaoxian''er, then turned back quietly and followed them to protect Lixie and xiaoxian''er secretly. Secondly, because Lixie and xiaoxian''er had the means of protecting their lives left by Xiao Tian, he didn''t worry about Lixie and Xiao Xianer Xiao xian''er will encounter life danger. At most, she is a little embarrassed. She is chased out of motianya by God only!


    For Xiao Tian, he doesn''t have to pay too much attention to such a small matter!


    Under Xiao Tian''s gaze, Lixie and Xiao Xianer stand in front of the skyscraper cliff, looking at the towering cliff, their expressions are somewhat dignified.


    "This place should be the famous and dangerous skyscraper cliff in Xianyu," Xiao Xianer looked at the towering cliff and said, "brother, shall we go in and have a look?"


    While talking, Xiao Xianer looked at several light balls embedded in the cliff, with some expectation in her eyes.


    "According to the information that Xiao Yun Shengzi told us before, although the skyscraper is dangerous, as long as we have the strength of the supreme realm, we will have the opportunity to retreat from it. It should not be difficult for us to explore the skyscraper Cliff..."


    Li Xie naturally noticed Xiao xian''er''s eyes, pondered for a moment and then said with a smile.He didn''t worry about any accidents this time. After all, the skyscraper cliff was not far away from the Xiaoyun hall. Even if they were in any danger, they could send out a call for help in time.


    When the time comes, the Xiaoyun hall is bound to send strong people to rescue in time. In this case, their safety is fully guaranteed.


    Therefore, Lixie didn''t worry too much about what would happen, so he didn''t stop Xiao xian''er from entering the skyscraper cliff.


    "Brother is the best!"


    Xiao xian''er cheered and walked directly to the skyscraper cliff. Li Xie laughed and held Tianxing sword and followed Xiao Xianer.


    Ferris cliff, as one of the famous dangerous places in Xianyu, naturally there is not only one cliff. The reason why it is called skyscraper cliff is that the cliff that goes straight into the sky is stained with Immortal King''s blood, so it is the most representative!


    Soon, they disappeared in the thick fog around the skyscraper cliff, do not know where to go.


    Li Xiaoyun walked out of the hiding place with a bit of helplessness in his eyes.


    When he chatted with Li Xie and Xiao xian''er before, he specially mentioned the skyscraper cliff to them in order to make them alert. Don''t break into the skyscraper cliff!


    As a result, the two men were so good that they went straight into the skyscraper cliff without any hesitation. This is a problem for him!


    As the son of Xiaoyun hall, Li Xiaoyun knows too well the danger degree of the skyscraper. Lixie and Xiao Xianer rush into the skyscraper. Even if they have self-protection means, if they are in danger, he wants to take them out of motianya, which is still not a simple thing!


    "It''s really going to give me problems!"


    Li Xiaoyun shook his head, but didn''t say anything more. He went straight into the skyscrape

 Chapter 2304

    Inside the skyscraper cliff, Lixie and Xiao Xianer explore the famous and dangerous place in Xianyu. During this period, they also met many deities, but they were easily killed by them.


    Soon, Lixie and Xiao Xianer crossed a hill and appeared in a valley covered by mist.


    "Brother, look there!"


    In the valley, Xiao Xianer pointed to a big tree not far away and said excitedly.


    Li Xie followed Xiao xian''er''s direction, and understood why Xiao xian''er suddenly became so excited!


    Because under the big tree, there are three balls of light emitting hazy light!


    "There may be fraud in this. Be careful!" Li Xie frowned and said to Xiao xian''er.


    Although countless light balls have been dropped this time, the possibility of three light balls gathering in one place and the distance between them is only one or two meters is very small!


    But now they happened to see three light balls gathered in one place. How could Li Xie not be vigilant?


    "Don''t worry, brother. I have a way."


    Xiao xian''er blinked her eyes when she heard the speech. With a wave of her little hand, a large amount of aura gathered from heaven and earth, forming a giant hand with aura all the time.


    Li Xiaoyun, who was hiding in the dark, was relieved to see this scene and took back the long sword he had drawn out.


    He once entered the skyscraper cliff experience, and had some understanding of the situation inside the skyscraper cliff, so he could see the details of the big tree near the three light spheres at a glance!


    It''s a monster whose plants and plants become essence. Influenced by the blood of the Immortal King, he has a variation. His best skill is to disguise as ordinary plants near some heaven and earth miracles or treasures. When those friars are attracted by treasures or miraculous herbs, they will take the opportunity to kill them and use the corpses of those monks as their nourishment!


    Originally, Li Xiaoyun thought that Lixie and Xiao Xianer would be attracted by the three light balls just like those friars, and directly put themselves in danger!


    Now it seems that he underestimated Li Xie and Xiao xian''er before.


    However, Li Xiaoyun soon understood why the spirit couldn''t affect Lixie and Xiao Xianer, because they were Xiao Tian''s disciples. Even though they were young and immature, they might have seen countless treasures. Naturally, they would not have lost their sense because of some natural materials, earth treasures or treasures like other monks!


    "However, it''s impossible to get those three balls of light so easily, even if you don''t put yourself in danger by doing this..."


    Want to understand which Guan Qiao, Li Xiaoyun looked at Li Xie and Xiao xian''er''s back, heart secret way.


    Xiao Tian, who watched the integration of the two worlds, also saw this scene, with his mouth slightly raised and his face a little bit more smiling.


    Although he has not entered the skyscraper cliff, but with his current strength and vision, he can see through the details of the big tree that Lixie and Xiao Xianer are facing!


    It''s a wood demon on the top of the emperor. Although it can''t move, relying on that huge root, even the real immortal may not be able to get it!


    Xiao xian''er and Li Xie want to take away the three light balls guarded by the wood demon. It''s very difficult!


    "Just take this opportunity to see what the strength of these two boys has reached!"


    Xiao Tian separated a wisp of mind and paid attention to the process of the fusion of the two worlds, and immediately focused on Li Xie and Xiao xian''er.


    Although Lixie met many talented challenges in xueyang village before, those battles did not provide too much combat experience for Lixie, because other opponents except Xue Yan could not give Lixie any pressure, which made it difficult for Lixie to get much benefit from the fight with those talents!


    But this time, the situation is different. Although the wood demon at the top of the emperor''s peak has lost a lot of combat power because of its inability to move, its combat effectiveness has reached the level of true immortals with its huge roots and amazing defensive power!


    Although Lixie and Xiao Xianer have a chance to defeat this wood demon, it also needs a lot of effort. Xiao Tian can take this opportunity to see what strength Lixie and Xiao Xianer have achieved now!


    ¡­¡­


    In the skyscraper cliff, Xiao xian''er''s nimble hand has fallen on the three light balls. With a strong grasp, he directly catches the three light balls and flies towards Xiao Xianer''s place.


    However, before the spirit giant hand could fly back far away, a sharp wooden thorn suddenly pierced out from the ground, penetrating the spirit giant hand, and then several wooden thorns were stabbed out from the ground, directly tearing Xiao Xianer''s spirit giant hand into pieces!


    Three light balls fell on the ground, emitting hazy brilliance. Several wooden thorns were in front of the three light balls, and their tips were covered with dark purple light, which was obviously poisonous.


    "There''s something wrong with it!"


    Seeing this scene, Li Xie''s eyes slightly coagulated. If he had been before, I''m afraid he would have been hit. After all, he had never seen a wood demon before. It''s normal for him to relax in his heart.


    However, during the half month of xueyang village, Lixie experienced many battles in the magic array arranged by Xiao Tian, and there were some strange creatures among the wood demons. Therefore, when she saw the three light balls gathered near a big tree, Lixie had already been on guard. Therefore, Lixie would say something to remind Xiao Xianer to be more careful."Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!"


    Before Li Xie''s voice fell, three wooden thorns came out from the bottom of the ground to penetrate Lixie and Xiao xian''er, and a big tree near the three light spheres seemed to have come alive, and the branches swept by with a strong wind!


    Lixie and Xiao Xianer easily avoid the wood thorn, and directly pull a distance to the rear, so that the branches can not attack themselves.


    "Brother, is there any way to deal with this wood demon?"


    Xiao Xianer looked at the big tree and couldn''t help asking.


    She also had a fight with the wood demon, and knew that this creature was difficult for me to deal with, but she was not worried that she could not deal with the wood demon. After all, the wood demon could not move, which was its most fatal weakness. Relying on the eight wasteland XuanHuo array, she could easily trap the wood demon and grind it to death!


    It''s just that it takes too long to do so. Xiao Xianer doesn''t intend to waste so much time on it, so she asks Lixie.


    "Our goal is just the three light balls," said Li Xie with a smile. Pointing to the three light balls scattered on the ground, he said to Xiao xian''er: "we just need to find a way to take those three light balls away. Why fight with that wood demon?"

 Chapter 2305

    While speaking, Lixie cut out the Tianxing sword in his hand, and a sword light directly attacked the wood demon with amazing momentum.


    After more than half a month''s practice in the magic array arranged by Xiao Tian, Lixie does not lack the experience of fighting with the wood demon. He knows how powerful the wood demon is, but he also understands the weakness of this strange creature!


    Can''t move!


    This fatal defect alone is enough to make the wood demon empty have a strong strength and can not play!


    Aware of Lixie''s action, the wood demon''s branches vibrated quickly, as if in anger. At the next moment, countless wooden thorns were stabbed out from the ground, tearing the sword light cut by Lixie into pieces!


    But Li Xie took advantage of this opportunity to directly condense a nimble big hand to grasp the three light balls on the ground!


    "This kid..."


    In the sky above Xianyu, Xiao Tian saw this scene and shook his head with a smile.


    Although Li Xie''s method to deal with wood demons is somewhat ingenious, it is also a way to deal with wood demons.


    After all, this kind of strange creature has strong power, but it can''t move before it reaches the realm of true immortal. Its attack range is only the area covered by its root.


    If you change it to another place, a wood demon with the highest cultivation of the great emperor has a wide range of roots. It is not difficult to cover the whole planet easily. But the place where the wood demon is located is Xianyu, and it is a famous and dangerous skyscraper cliff in Xianyu!


    In this skyscraper cliff, there is no lack of true immortal realm. The wood demon is just the peak of the great emperor, and dare not let the roots cover too wide range, so as to avoid the attack of those powerful beings in the skyscraper cliff!


    Therefore, although the wood demon faced by Li Xie was the peak of the emperor, its roots only covered a few miles, making it difficult for him to display all his strength.


    "But this kind of opportunistic method is of no use to the wood demon..." Xiao Tian''s eyes flashed a touch of banter. Although the wood demon''s roots did not cover a wide range, it was because it was afraid of the existence of those Fairies in the skyscraper cliff.


    If Li Xie forces that wood demon to be urgent, its sudden burst out of power is enough to let Li Xie eat a big loss!


    "This boy has been too smooth, this time, if you can bear some hardships, it will be good for him," Xiao Tian said with a slight hook of his mouth and a low smile as he watched as he continued to attack the wood demon, and took advantage of the wood demon''s defense gap to grasp the three light balls with his nimble palm.


    He didn''t worry about Lixie''s life danger. After all, even if he didn''t, Li Xiaoyun, the second-largest genius in the dark, could save Lixie in time. Therefore, Xiao Tian didn''t mind letting Lixie suffer.


    After all, although the magic array he arranged can sharpen Lixie and Xiao Xianer, because Lixie and Xiao xian''er are very clear that they are facing an illusion, and they can escape at any time even if they can''t fight, which makes the magic array can only increase the fighting experience of Lixie and xiaoxian''er, but it doesn''t greatly improve their temperament.


    Originally, Xiao Tian planned to wait until the pieces of immortal land left by the immortal domain and the wasteland emperor merged successfully, and then set up a heart refining array to sharpen the spirits of Li Xie and Xiao xian''er, but now there are ready-made opportunities, Xiao Tian naturally won''t miss it!


    Lixie didn''t know that his master was watching him secretly in the sky above the celestial realm. After repeated the skill several times, he had successfully moved three light spheres to the edge of the wood demon''s attack range.


    But the wood demon is also aware of Li Xie''s attempt, and because of several attacks, the wood demon has found out the details of Li Xie, which leads to the fact that no matter how Li Xie attacks, the wood demon will not be as close to the enemy as before and defend with all strength..


    In any case, even if the attack of Li Xie falls on it, it can''t break through its tough bark. The little wound left outside is not taken by the wood demon at all.


    Therefore, although Li Xie moved the three light balls to the edge of the wood demon''s attack range by playing tricks, he could not take those three light balls away from the protection of a large number of wood thorns!


    "It''s hard to do it now," Li Xie frowned and looked depressed.


    Originally, he thought that the wood demon didn''t have much intelligence, and he could easily deal with it. After all, he had fought with the wood demon in the magic array, and all the wood demons were extremely low in intelligence, and they did not show much intelligence except instinct.


    But the wood demon in front of him was different. Although his intelligence was not high, it was no different from that of ordinary people. He wanted to deal with the wood demon by the means he used to deal with the wood demon, but it was a bit of a dream!


    "Brother, how about I use the eight wasteland XuanHuo array to refine this wood demon?"


    Xiao xian''er heard Li Xie''s words, hesitated for a moment and whispered.


    The skyscraper is full of dangers. If she uses the eight wasteland XuanHuo array, it is likely to alarm some powerful beings. Although they are of great strength, they do not have much strength to fight back in front of those powerful beings. Once they disturb those powerful beings, they can only withdraw from the skyscraper and give up many opportunities in the skyscraper cliff!


    Therefore, when referring to the use of the eight wasteland XuanHuo array, Xiao Xianer also hesitated and couldn''t make up her mind for a moment."I''ll try again," Li Xie said to Xiao xian''er after hearing Xiao xian''er''s words.


    He also knew the consequences of rashly using the eight wasteland XuanHuo array. According to what he had seen before, there were no less than 10 light spheres falling into the skyscraper cliff. If possible, he naturally wanted to take other light spheres into his pocket.


    Therefore, Lixie didn''t want to disturb those powerful beings in the sky cliff too early.


    Xiao Xianer nodded obediently after hearing the speech, but even she didn''t think that Lixie could successfully take those three light balls from the wood demon''s defense.


    After all, Lixie can''t use some powerful secret arts. Otherwise, with the strength of Lixie, even if he can''t kill the wood demon, he can take those three light balls from the wood demon!


    After taking a deep breath, there is a spirit stirring around Lixie. A large amount of sword Qi converges behind Li Xie and finally forms a magic sword, which is directly buried in Lixie''s body.


    Tianxing sword vibrates gently, even though it is separated from the scabbard, you can feel the hidden edge.


    "Keng --!"


    At the next moment, with the sound of the sword, the sky star sword in Lixie''s hand came out of the scabbard, and a ray of sword light bloomed in the valley, and countless stars appeared in the sky. Then they merged into the Tianxing sword in Lixie''s hand, and a little sword awn split the space with no couple''s power and shot away towards the wood demon!


    "I didn''t expect that this boy could understand the point star and pull out sword technique to this extent, but it''s a little unexpected," said Xiao Tian, noticing the action of Li Xie in the sky of Xianyu. He raised his eyebrows slightly and felt a little relieved.

 Chapter 2306

    Point star pulling out sword technique is a sword skill he once created. However, with Xiao Tian''s current strength, even though this sword skill has been modified many times by him, and many powerful sword techniques have been incorporated, the power of point star pulling sword still can not keep up with his needs.


    However, because this sword skill has been with Xiao Tian for a long time, it is difficult for Xiao Tian to give up this sword skill. He simply passed on the sword skill which was already unable to keep up with his needs when he taught the secret skill of Lixie skill.


    At the beginning, Xiao Tian only intended to take the point star pulling sword technique as an excessive sword skill used by Li Xie. He did not think how deep Li Xie would understand this sword skill. However, Li Xie''s accomplishments in the point star pulling sword technique are beyond Xiao Tian''s imagination!


    Even if Lixie''s understanding of point star pulling swordsmanship is not as good as Xiao Tian''s, Li Xie''s understanding of point star pulling swordsmanship is not easily achieved in his present state!


    "What kind of sword skill is this?" In the sky cliff, Li Xiaoyun, hidden in the dark, saw a sword cut by Li Xie. Even if he was the sage son of Xiaoyun hall, he could not help but look surprised.


    Such a sword skill is too amazing. What shocked him most was that Lixie''s sword was too hidden. Although he clearly saw that Lixie cut out the sword, as long as he closed his eyes, there would be no trace of this sword in his perception!


    You should know that at his level, the combat depends more on perception than on eyes, which can deceive the attack of perception. If it is supplemented with virtual moves, it will be enough to make his existence at this level headache!


    "Point star and pull out sword skill," Li Xiaoyun said. Xiao xian''er''s voice rang near him. Li Xiaoyun''s face changed. Looking in the direction of the voice, he saw Xiao xian''er already appeared in front of him, with undisguised pride on his small face: "this is the sword skill created by the elder brother, but the point star pulling sword technique now performed by my brother should be better than that of my elder brother My elder brother''s skill of pulling out stars is much better. "


    "Point star pull sword?" Li Xiaoyun nodded gently and then asked, "when did you find me?"


    From Xiao xian''er''s reaction, she clearly has long been aware of her own existence, which really makes Li Xiaoyun a little surprised.


    He is the son of Xiaoyun hall. His physical strength is not to be mentioned. In addition, the fog in the skyscraper cliff has the ability to block his sight and affect his perception, which makes him able to hide his body easily.


    However, looking at Xiao Xianer''s performance, she clearly found his existence for a long time. How can he not be surprised?


    "I didn''t find it," Xiao xian''er shook her head, then pointed to the wood demon which had been cut off several wooden thorns by Li Xie''s point star pulling sword technique. She said, "it was the wood demon who told me."


    "Wood demon?" Li Xiaoyun was stunned when he heard the speech. Xiao Xianer''s answer was even more unacceptable to him. If Xiao Xianer found him with his own strength, he would not say anything more. But Xiao Xianer told him that it was because the wood demon told Xiao Xianer where he was?


    He didn''t have a fight with the wood demon, so he naturally knew the characteristics of this strange creature, but because of this, he didn''t think that the wood demon could tell the news!


    "I used to fight with wood demons," Xiao xian''er explained casually when she saw Li Xiaoyun''s expression: "I have killed many wood demons in the magic array arranged by my big brother. Although these strange creatures can''t move, they are extremely sensitive to danger.


    Once found wrong, the wood demon will disguise as an ordinary tree, trying to avoid the crisis. When the wood demon met us, it didn''t show any abnormality. If it wasn''t because the elder brother moved the three light balls, the wood demon would not have acted.


    Such a move is too abnormal. After all, my brother and I were in the range of the wood demon''s attack at that time, and our strength was strong, but it was not enough to make the wood demon dare not attack us. Therefore, at that time, I had some doubts in my heart


    "So it is," said Li Xiaoyun.


    He didn''t expect that he was exposed because of the wood demon''s willingness. As for Xiao Xianer and others, after they knew that someone was following him secretly, it was no doubt a very simple thing. Li Xiaoyun naturally would not ask why Xiao xian''er knew that it was he who was following but not others.


    In the sky above Xianyu, Xiao Tian also resisted shaking his head and moved his eyes away from him. He no longer paid attention to Li Xie and Xiao xian''er.


    With Li Xiaoyun as the local snake, Lixie and Xiao Xianer are not likely to encounter danger in the skyscraper cliff, so he has no need to continue to pay attention to it!


    In addition, Li Xie''s star pulling sword technique just now has proved Li Xie''s strength. In this case, Xiao Tian only needs to separate a wisp of mind and focus on Lixie and Xiao xian''er as before.


    "The first stage of the integration of the immortal realm is about to be completed completely. When the second stage of integration begins, I can also try to integrate the incarnation of the original God and impact the realm of the Immortal Emperor..."


    Looking at the two merging worlds below, with amazing insight, Xiao Tian easily realized that Xianyu and the world evolved from Xianyu fragments have entered the final stage of the first stage of integration.Once the world of Xianyu and Xianyu debris evolution has successfully completed the first stage of integration, the next stage of integration is a natural thing, there is no possibility of failure.


    In addition, the upper limit of the strong will also be enhanced.


    Therefore, the second stage of integration is not so much the fusion of the two realms, but rather the time required for the transformation of the immortal realm after the successful integration!


    Under Xiao Tian''s gaze, the world transformed by the fragments of Xianyu is completely integrated with Xianyu. At the moment when the two worlds completely coincide, everyone in Xianyu faintly realizes that Xianyu seems to be shaking for a while, which makes everyone stop their actions!


    Countless mysterious runes appear in the sky above the celestial realm, and instantly hide in the void. As if the vast amount of heaven and Earth Spirit was born out of thin air, it is full of heaven and earth, which also contains a large amount of immortal material.


    However, the gap that once existed in the immortal realm was instantly smoothed out, and the original broken immortal realm became complete instantly. Although compared with the immortal realm in its heyday, today''s Xianyu still has some deficiencies, but with the completion of Xianyu, the strong people in Xianyu don''t have to worry about the passage of immortal matter and the aura of heaven and earth, which leads to the deterioration of the situation in Xianyu!


    And as the twelve immortal kings of Xianyu find more pieces of Xianyu, integrate with Xianyu, and complete part of Xianyu, they will attract the fragments of Xianyu from the chaotic void, and Xianyu will gradually return to its peak in the future!


    At the moment when the world transformed by Xianyu and Xianyu fragments successfully overlapped, Xiao Tian''s incarnation of Yuan Shen suddenly appeared behind Xiao Tian, burning a pale gold flame, and directly bumped into Xiao''s celestial body!

 Chapter 2307

    The reason why Xiao Tian chose to impact the realm of the Immortal Emperor at the moment of the fusion of Xianyu and the fragmented world of Xianyu also had his own consideration in it.


    Because in the process of the integration of the two worlds, in addition to numerous opportunities, the moment when the two realms are completely integrated is also the most vulnerable time of the law!


    At this time, if we can succeed, we will probably promote the evolution of the laws of the immortal realm. Even if we can''t make the evolution of the laws of the immortal realm, even if Xiao Tian still can''t carry the strong ones of the Immortal Emperor, the rejection of him will be reduced a lot!


    Xiao Tian didn''t want to be repelled by the nine heaven and ten places and the immortal territory after breaking through the realm of the Immortal Emperor. He did not dare to enter the immortal realm and the nine heaven and ten places easily. He could only overlook the two places by the boundary sea.


    With Yuan Shen''s incarnation crashing into Xiao''s celestial body, Xiao Tian''s body also burns with a light golden flame. At the same time, Xiao Tian''s breath becomes ethereal, and the huge shadow appears in the starry sky. Whether in the nine days and ten places or in the celestial realm, the huge projection of Xiao Tian can be seen.


    In the fairyland, the twelve fairies saw Xiao Tian''s shadow, and his expression became solemn.


    They don''t know what Xiao Tian intends to do, but they also understand that Xiao Tian will not do meaningless things. Now Xiao Tian suddenly makes such a move when the integration of Xianyu and Xianyu fragments is successful, which makes them have to guess Xiao Tian''s intention.


    And more people are looking at the huge shadow that blocks out the sun, and their eyes are full of horror.


    Although Xiao Tian''s name has been spread all over the world, there are not many people who have actually seen Xiao Tian, so few people can recognize the identity of the huge virtual shadow at the first time.


    Because of this, Xiao Tian''s projection has caused quite a stir in the two circles, which makes people think that it is the God who came into the world!


    Nine days and ten places, Feixian star, many ancient emperors gathered here, eyes full of horror.


    Naturally, they know the existence of Xiao Tian. Similarly, they also know how big the gap between them and Xiao Tian is!


    "I''m afraid the strength of master Xiao has improved again!" Xuanwu ancient emperor looked at the empty shadow of Xiao Tian, with a bit of shock in his eyes.


    Although he returned to the realm of the great emperor at the first time because of the rule of nine days and ten places, and later entered the realm of immortality. By chance, he broke through to the true immortal, which was already regarded as the top existence among all the ancient emperors.


    However, even he could not see how far Xiao Tian had reached.


    Previously, from the words of the twelve Fairies in Xianyu, it is not difficult for them to know that Xiao Tianzao is the strong one in the realm of fairy king, and has gone far beyond this realm.


    Now Xiao Tian makes such a vision


    "Is it that Master Xiao is attacking the realm of Immortal Emperor? "


    Looking at the shadow of the sky blocking the sky, the Xuanwu emperor suddenly thought of something, lost his voice.


    After entering the immortal realm, these ancient emperors also know that the great emperor is not really a big one. In the immortal realm, they can only be regarded as the strong one at the supreme level, while there are real immortal fairies above the supreme level. Above the Immortal King, the Immortal Emperor who overlooks the ages and can reverse time and space!


    Now Xiao Tian makes such a vision that he has to suspect that Xiao Tian is attacking the realm of the Immortal Emperor!


    "If master Xiao is really attacking the realm of the Immortal Emperor Perhaps before long, the separated boundary sea will reappear again! That will be our chance! "


    The corpse emperor looked at Xiao Tian''s projection and couldn''t help saying.


    He was very clear about what the Immortal Emperor represented. According to the information he learned from Xianyu, throughout ancient and modern times, there was only Huang Tian Di, who was a powerful Immortal Emperor on the surface. However, Huang Tian Di, who ruled all ages, cut off the boundary sea with the power of the Immortal Emperor, so that the nine heaven and ten places and the immortal region would not be threatened by the boundary sea.


    Although it caused the decline of the nine heaven and ten places and the immortal region, they could not hate the emperor of the wild. If it was not for the emperor who separated the boundary sea, according to the records of Xianyu, the Jiehai with a large number of celestial kings and giants would not have been able to resist the waning of the ancient times without the nine heaven and ten places and the immortal regions!


    If Xiao Tian can successfully break through to the realm of Xiandi, then the nine days and ten places and the immortal realm will have the supremacy. By then, even if the boundary sea reappears, they will have the strength to resist the boundary sea!


    And they take advantage of the opportunity to re-establish contact with the boundary sea, the nine days and ten places, and the immortal realm, and they attack the real immortal and even the Immortal King realm at one stroke!


    "It''s not so easy to step into the realm of the Immortal Emperor..."


    Taoxing couldn''t help but say that if the Immortal Emperor was so easy to step on, there would not be only the Emperor Huang Tian in ancient times. Even in the world shaking war at the end of the chaotic ancient era, the three emperors knocked down the pass, but also the three quasi immortal emperors. At that time, the emperor was also the quasi Immortal Emperor. Until later, he was promoted to the emperor of heaven before he ruled the world Xiandi realm.


    But what happened in the end, how the emperor of the wild was promoted to the realm of the Immortal Emperor, but no one knows!


    However, everyone thought that it would be a life of death for the Emperor Huang to break through to the realm of the Immortal Emperor.Even though Xiao Tian was as brilliant as the emperor of the wild and broke through to the realm of the Immortal Emperor, they didn''t know how much he had suffered. Although Xiao Tian was evil, they didn''t think Xiao Tian could be compared with Huang Tian Di. Therefore, even if Xiao Tian had a favor to Taoxing, Taoxing still didn''t think Xiao Tian was optimistic about him.


    In the sky cliff, Li Xie beat back the wood demon temporarily with the help of point star pulling sword technique, took the opportunity to take away three light balls, and then directly took Xiao Xianer away from the skyscraper cliff before the wood demon broke out. Then the two people, together with Li Xiaoyun, who left the sky cliff after the two people, turned their eyes to the huge shadow of Xiaotian.


    "What does big brother want to do?" Xiao xian''er looks at Xiao Tian''s empty shadow, some doubts way.


    She only knew Xiao Tian was very strong, but she didn''t know exactly how strong Xiao Tian was and what level of self cultivation he had reached.


    Because no one can let Xiao Tian show all his strength, no matter whether it is nine days, ten places or immortal regions. In this case, Xiao Tian is more and more mysterious!


    "If I guess well, master Xiao should want to impact the realm of Xiandi?"


    Li Xiaoyun has a shock in his eyes. He calms down and says in a deep voice.


    As the son of Xiaoyun temple, he naturally knows the secrets that many people don''t know, such as Xiao Tian''s strength!


    Although the outside world has all kinds of conjectures about Xiao Tian''s strength, no one knows the specific strength of Xiao Tian except for the twelve immortal kings in Xianyu.


    As the son of Xiaoyun hall and the descendant of Xiaoyun Taoist, he naturally heard from Xiaoyun Taoist how powerful Xiao Tian is -


    surpassing the Immortal King giant and half stepping into the realm of quasi Immortal Emperor!


    Now Xiao Tian makes such a move, the only possibility is that Xiao Tian intends to use the opportunity of the integration of the two worlds to impact the realm of the Immortal Emperor in one fell swoop!

 Chapter 2308

    Xiao Tian didn''t know that his vision of crossing the border had attracted so much attention. In fact, even if he knew it, he would not take it to heart.


    The integration of the two worlds leads to chaos in the law of heaven and earth. If such an opportunity is missed, he can only wait for the completion of the immortal realm to the strong one who can carry the level of Xiandi!


    At that time, I don''t know how long it will take, so Xiao Tian naturally won''t miss such an opportunity!


    After all, the ultimate ancient land at the other end of the boundary sea seems to be abnormal. If he can''t break through as soon as possible, he will be very passive if he goes to the ultimate ancient land after the mysterious enemies in the ultimate ancient land are arranged!


    The pale gold flame on his body became more and more intense, and there was a symbol of the road on it. The chains of God of order flew out of the golden fire, as if they were made of immortal gold, emitting a dazzling light.


    Deep in the void, a figure emerged out of thin air. There was no breath on the body, but the surrounding space was trembling faintly.


    "I didn''t expect to choose to impact the realm of the Immortal Emperor at this time," the figure looked at Xiao Tian with a little surprise in his eyes.


    If Xiao Tian is here, it''s not difficult to recognize that figure is the shadow of the emperor of heaven who once fought with him!


    It''s just that compared with the projection of the emperor of heaven that he faced when he broke through, although the breath of the projection is obscure, it is still stronger than Xiao Tian, who is attacking the realm of Xiandi!


    Xiandi realm!


    Just a projection, it is the Xiandi level, sitting in the starry sky, overlooking the ages, but no one can disturb him.


    If it were not for Xiao Tian''s impact on the realm of the Immortal Emperor, I''m afraid he would still not disturb the projection of the Emperor Huang!


    "At the beginning, the noumenon was manifested in the eternal world by relying on the great method of otherness, and lost for hundreds of thousands of years. Only then did it break into the realm of Xiandi It was the corpse, the Immortal Emperor, who was killed by the noumenon. It was only during the battle with the noumenon that the foundation of the Immortal Emperor was completely consolidated. Before that, he could only be regarded as a pseudo Immortal Emperor... "


    The Emperor Huang looked at Xiao Tian in the distance, and his eyes were a little dignified: "this realm is not so easy to enter. Even if it is a fusion of another incarnation, with the help of the power of incarnation sacrifice, it may not be able to successfully break through the pass..."


    Although he is a projection left by the emperor of the wasteland, it is formed by the great method of otherness and freedom, and sealed the energy in his body by supreme means, so that he can survive forever. As long as the noumenon does not die out, he will not dissipate.


    However, the result of this is that he can not be in the same space and time with the noumenon, so he is left in the nine days and ten places by the noumenon, guarding the hometown of noumenon.


    But it is also because of this, today''s projection is better than Huang Tiandi''s own understanding of nine days and ten places. Today''s nine days and ten places are dilapidated. It''s hard to reverse this situation, even if he does it.


    In fact, if it was not for his secret actions for countless years, the nine days and ten places and the immortal realm would have been weakened to the extreme, and even the strong ones in the realm of the great emperor would not have been born!


    It is because of Xiao Tian''s appearance that the rule of nine days and ten places has made up part of the burden on him!


    But even so, today''s nine days and ten places and the celestial realm are still unable to bear the existence of the celestial realm, or even if the aura of the two worlds is exhausted, it may not be able to support an Immortal Emperor giant!


    Even though Xiao Tian has provided himself with a lot of aura of heaven and earth relying on his own body, so that he doesn''t have to rely too much on the aura of the outside world, when Xiao Tian''s Avatar is burned out and he still can''t break into the realm of the Immortal Emperor, it''s extremely difficult for Xiao Tian to break through the nine heaven and ten places and the immortal realm!


    At that time, if Xiao Tian wants to break through, he can only use the power of Jiehai!


    Thinking of this, Huang Tiandi''s face became gloomy.


    If Xiao Tian breaks through the boundary sea, and when Xiao Tian becomes a strong Immortal Emperor, he will be rejected by the nine heaven and ten places and the immortal territory. This will not only not enhance the details of the nine days and ten places and the immortal territory, but will make the two worlds lose a strong one that can frighten those strong people in the boundary sea!


    However, the emperor Xiao was not aware of the difficulty of his projection!


    Although for him, there is no bottleneck for him to break from the realm of the Immortal King to the realm of the Immortal Emperor because of the nine turns of the immortal body, but it is not a simple thing to break through to the realm of the Immortal Emperor.


    After all, Xiao Tian doesn''t want to be rejected by nine days and ten places as soon as he breaks through. He is directly sent into the chaos void or the boundary sea!


    Of course, the most important point is that Xiao Tian wants to take advantage of this opportunity to see if he can completely bring the nine days and ten places and Xianyu into his control!


    With the burning of Yuan Shen''s incarnation, Xiao Tian''s breath becomes more and more thick. On the shadow behind him, which blocks the sky from the sun, there is also a pale gold flame burning. It looks like the eternal torch in the starry sky!


    "It''s almost over..." Huang Tiandi projected to see this scene, his eyes slightly coagulated, and his expression became serious.


    He is very clear that Xiao Tian''s success or failure depends on this last level. If he can break through the last level, Xiao Tian will be able to successfully step into the realm of the Immortal Emperor. If he fails to break through the last pass, Xiao Tian will stop being a quasi Immortal Emperor and can only find another opportunity to break through!Xiao Tian''s eyes also became serious, with the body of the immortal force become more and more filling, Xiao Tian has been implicitly feeling nine days ten places and immortal domain to his exclusion!


    Both worlds want to exclude him and stop him from absorbing the spirit of both worlds!


    After all, the spirit of heaven and earth that needs to be consumed to impact the realm of Immortal Emperor can not be described by a large amount. It is a bottomless hole. No one knows how much heaven and Earth Spirit is needed to fill it up!


    Whether it is Xianyu or nine days and ten places, although the two worlds have not produced their own consciousness, they can also make measures to protect themselves!


    "Come fast!" Xiao Tianxin in awe and awe, the light gold flame around the body swayed, a chain of order God from the flame, did not enter the void around.


    The sign of the avenue is obvious, and it floats out of the golden flame, and surrounds the sky, and finally it does not enter the void.


    "Boom!"


    The dull thunder rings through the world, taking Xiao Tian as the center, and is covered by silver and White Lightning for millions of miles. It turns it into an endless sea of thunder. Xiao Tian stands in the sea of thunder, as if a boat is alone, and it may capsize at any time.


    Even the shadow of the sky behind Xiao Tian, in the vast sea of thunder, seems insignificant!

 Chapter 2309

    "Is this?"


    Deep in the void, Huang Tiandi''s projection for the first time revealed his startled face. Looking at the boundless thunder sea, his eyes were full of shock.


    Even his body, when he broke through the realm of Immortal Emperor, did not trigger thunder robbery. He did not know whether there was thunder robbery in the corpse that was killed by his body when he became emperor. However, the corpse Immortal Emperor finally stabilized his realm and completely stepped into the realm of Immortal Emperor without any thunder robbery.


    However, when Xiao Tian attacked the realm of the Immortal Emperor, he triggered the endless thunder?!


    Huang Tiandi projected a face of surprise, but did not know that Xiao Tian, who was in the thunder sea at the moment, was also inexplicable.


    "Breaking through the realm of Xiandi, there is thunder robbery?" Xiao Tian''s mouth slightly twitched two times, do not know what to say.


    No matter whether it is the wild emperor or the corpse Immortal Emperor, when they break through to the realm of the Immortal Emperor, there is no thunder robbery in the world. Otherwise, when the emperor of the wild and the Immortal Emperor of the corpse break through at the same time in the war, double the thunder robbery of the Immortal Emperor will fall, and they will be chopped to death by the thunder robbery!


    However, the thunder robbery that did not exist when the emperor of the wild and the Immortal Emperor of the corpse broke through suddenly appeared when he broke through?!


    "Is it because today''s nine days and ten places and Xianyu can''t bear the powerful of the Immortal Emperor, so they brought down the thunder robbery and prevented me from breaking through?" Xiao Tian''s eyes swept around the thunder sea, some surprised way.


    The shadow of the emperor of heaven in the void also thought of this possibility, and his eyes became a little dignified.


    At the same time, the twelve immortal kings of Xianyu also saw this scene. The twelve strong men who stood at the peak of Xianyu for countless years looked at the thunder sea all over the sky, and their hearts were full of fear.


    Because they found that any thunder in the thunder sea has no less than the power of their all-out strike, and the boundless thunder sea contains countless thunder. Bathing in the thunder sea, it seems that there are countless fairies and strong men who attack the existence of thunder sea at the same time. I''m afraid even the immortal emperor can''t bear it!


    "Is this Xiandi Leijie?" Xiao Yun Taoist looked at the starry sky and couldn''t help saying.


    If the impact of Xiandi realm to face such thunder robbery, he is still honest and honest to be his own strong Immortal King. Such thunder robbery is too terrible, and he has no hope of supporting the past!


    "If I''m in such a sea of thunder, I''m afraid I can''t hold on to a piece of paper, and I''ll be blown into dust!" The old master of Taichu temple was also shocked, and his white beard was constantly shaking, which indicated that the old master of Taichu temple was not calm at the moment.


    The reactions of the other ten immortal kings were similar. Looking at the thunder sea all over the sky, the idea of impacting the Immortal Emperor''s realm was instantly broken!


    "It seems that the elder brother is attacking the realm of the Immortal Emperor, but the thunder robbery like this is quite amazing," Xiao xian''er, looking at the thunder sea all over the sky, exclaimed.


    Before, there was a thunder that fell from the sky and fell on the skyscraper cliff, directly smashing a deep hole on the skyscraper cliff. However, the thunder was still the attack aftereffect of the thunder scattered by Xiao Tian.


    Just a aftershock has such power, we can imagine how powerful the thunder force Xiao Tian is facing now!


    "With the strength of master, you should be able to get through it safely?" Li Xie was also a little nervous.


    Even if he knew that Xiao Tian''s strength was amazing, and he had no doubt about him, he was worried about him when he saw such a shocking thunder!


    The power of heaven and earth can not be countered by manpower!


    Li Xiaoyun''s eyes widened, looking at the endless sea of thunder, shocked to speechless!


    In the sea of thunder, Xiao Tian scattered the thunder, and his face became solemn. He murmured: "it seems that we have to use some other means..."


    Before the words fall, a sword light rises from the sky in xueyang village of Beidou star region. The sword Qi splits the sky. A long sword penetrates the void and appears in front of Xiao Tian.


    On the sword there is a black-and-white flow, as if in the evolution of heaven and earth, yin and Yang, everything is rational.


    The real immortal peak magic weapon -- Zhuxie sword!


    As the master of Zhuxie sword, Xiao Tian can naturally communicate with Zhuxie sword at will. The Zhuxie sword, which has been promoted to the peak of real immortal, also has the ability to break through the void. This is why Xiao Tian left Zhuxie sword in xueyang village.


    Because even if Xiao Tian needs it, he can summon Zhuxie sword at any time, which will not affect him at all!


    "Go!"


    Xiao Tian gently points on the evil killing sword, and the black and white sword directly plunges into the thunder sea, sending out a terrible swallowing power, and begins to devour the thunder around.


    Although the speed is extremely slow, it is really slowly swallowing the thunder around. At the same time, the momentum of Zhuxie sword spirit is also rising.


    Originally, the spirit of Zhuxie sword, which was just the peak of Zhenxian, was slowly rising, which had a tendency to impact the level of Xianwang.


    After sending Zhuxie sword into the thunder sea, Xiao Tian temporarily shifts his attention from Zhuxie sword and no longer pays attention to it.He didn''t worry that the Zhuxie sword would be damaged. After integrating the chaotic stone he had brought back from Jiehai, the strength of Zhuxie sword has been greatly improved. Although the thunder is very powerful, its main target is Xiao Tian. Just a few aftershocks, there is no way to affect the Zhuxie sword which absorbs the chaos stone!


    "Zhuxie sword can absorb thunder, but it''s not good for a drop in the bucket. You have to find another way to do it..." Xiao Tian pondered for a moment. The pale gold flame on his body was beating wildly, and it was spreading in all directions!


    When Xiao Tian had some action, a roar came from the thunder sea on his left. Then a Thunder Dragon leaped out of the thunder sea and brought the thunder all over the sky.


    At the next moment, the Thunder Dragon roared and rushed to Xiaotian. Countless thunderbolts fell from all around like pillars of heaven and earth, blocking the space around Xiaotian. The huge claws of Thunder Dragon twinkled with thunder light, and directly grasped at Xiao Tian''s heart!


    This blow is to kill Xiao Tian!


    Seeing this scene, countless people can''t help but turn their eyes to Xiao Tian and want to see how Xiao Tian responds.


    The Thunder Dragon''s momentum was too frightening. Even if they only saw this scene through the projection left by Xiao Tian, they could not help but feel cold in their hearts. Their fighting spirit was also instantly eroded, and they could not afford to resist!


    When Xiao Tian saw this scene, he gave a slight smile, with a big smile on his face, and said coldly, "such means are useless to me!"


    With that, Xiao Tian raised his hand and pointed out a finger. His amazing sword spirit flew across the sky and cut the Thunder Dragon directly. The thunder in the sky scattered all over the sky, which did not have any impact on Xiao Tian.

 Chapter 2310

    Just at the moment when Xiao Tian cuts the Thunder Dragon to pieces, there seems to be an invisible wave sweeping through the void. Xiao Tian faintly realizes that the immortal power in his body has increased a little.


    Nine days and ten places, a monk''s breath suddenly increased a little. This is a monk who stops walking in the secret place of lunhai and breaks through hopelessly all his life, but he breaks through unexpectedly at this moment.


    "Did I break through?" Aware of his own change, the monk could not help exclaiming.


    With his talent, he should have stopped in the secret realm of lunhai and could not break through it all his life, but now he has broken through the secret realm of lunhai and stepped into the secret realm of Daogong!


    Although in today''s nine days and ten places, the monk of Daogong''s Secret realm can''t even be regarded as the grass-roots level, but the unexpected breakthrough still makes the monk ecstatic!


    At the same time, in another place of nine days and ten places, the breath of a sage king quietly changed. He had been at the peak of the sage king, but he quietly stepped into the realm of great saints!


    It''s not only nine days and ten places, but also many things happen in the immortal realm. Most of the breakthroughs are the monks who have reached the maximum of their cultivation, exhausted their potential, and can''t break through to the next level all their lives!


    Outside the skyscraper cliff, the breath of Lixie''s body is also rising rapidly. Originally, Lixie, who was only in the middle of the great sage, suddenly stepped into the top of the great sage, only a little short of entering the realm of quasi emperor!


    Although Xiao xian''er''s change is not as exaggerated as Li Xie, her breath is also enhanced a lot, which makes Li Xiaoyun look dull.


    "What''s the situation?" Li Xiaoyun looks at Lixie and Xiao Xianer, and his mouth twitches.


    As he saw with his own eyes, Lixie and Xiao Xianer did not make any action just now, and no aura of heaven and earth entered their bodies. However, under such circumstances, Lixie and Xiao Xianer made a silent breakthrough!


    "No?! My accomplishments? " At this time, Li Xiaoyun''s face changed, and a look of horror appeared in his eyes.


    Because he found that his cultivation also improved a little. Although it was not obvious, it was really that he had made some progress in his cultivation without practice!


    "Is it related to master Xiao?" Li Xiaoyun looks at the sky that silver white thunder sea, in the heart secret way.


    Xiao Tian chopped a Thunder Dragon before, that is to say, at that time, the cultivation of Lixie and Xiao Xianer had changed, and even his cultivation was improved for the untraceable goblin.


    Although Li Xiaoyun also felt that such speculation was somewhat unreliable, it was the most reasonable explanation he could think of now!


    It is not only Li Xiaoyun and others, but also the twelve Fairies in the immortal Kingdom who are aware of their own changes, but they are undoubtedly much more calm than Li Xiaoyun, and with their eyesight, they can see why their accomplishments have changed.


    "Is the law of heaven and earth being perfected?" Looking at Xiao Tian''s figure and the boundless silver thunder sea around Xiao Tian, Taoist Xiao Yun couldn''t help but say: "is it possible that master Xiao''s action is not the Xiandi''s thunder robbery, but because master Xiao''s breakthrough imperceptibly complements the law of heaven and earth, so there will be thunder robbery?"


    In the depth of the void, the emperor of the wasteland projected a smile on his face. He said in his heart, "so it is. There is no thunder robbery to impact the realm of the Immortal Emperor.


    The reason why Xiao Daoyou caused so much thunder is that the law of heaven and earth is being perfected. As a person who complements the law of heaven and earth, Xiao Daoyou needs to bear the test of thunder robbery, so there will be thunder robbery. In this way, Xiao Daoyou''s hope of breaking through is not small! "


    Since Xiao Tian triggered such a thunder robbery, it is enough to prove that he has a great possibility of stepping into the realm of the Immortal Emperor, so the incomplete law will evolve towards the complete law under the guidance of Xiao Tian!


    However, Huang Tiandi''s projection is also very clear about how difficult it is to complete the law of heaven and earth, especially in the case that the boundary sea is cut off by his body, and the immortal realm and the nine heaven and ten places continue to weaken, if you want to complete the law of heaven and earth, you have to face the amazing disaster!


    However, the power of that kind of natural calamity is too terrible to be borne by ordinary friars!


    This is the reason why there have been many amazing talents in the nine days and ten places and immortal regions for countless years, but no one can complete the incomplete laws of heaven and earth!


    "I hope there will be no accident..." Huang Tiandi projected a sigh, and a small tower appeared in his hand.


    It was the barren pagoda that he once owned, and it was also the symbol of heaven. When the three emperors knocked at the pass, the pagoda was once broken by one of the emperor to be. Later, he came back from the heaven and resurrected some old people. At the same time, he found out the fragments of the pagoda, and made a complete pagoda again. He was in charge of it.


    If Xiaowei could kill Xiaotian in time, he could help Xiaotian in time.


    As for him, he can''t do it, because the heaven and earth can''t bear the power of the Immortal Emperor''s hand. If he does, he will be excluded from nine days and ten places in an instant. Unless his noumenon returns from heaven, he will never enter the nine days and ten places again!


    Xiao Tian is also aware of the change of the law of heaven and earth, with a smile on his face."So it is. Is the thunder robbery triggered by the complement of the laws of heaven and earth?" Xiao Tian''s eyes swept around, and finally fixed on a huge willow tree formed by lightning. He was a little surprised.


    "Liu Shen''s projection?"


    However, although Xiao Tian was surprised, he didn''t leave any hands. With a sword on his fingertips, he hit the huge willow tree formed by lightning!


    Many faintly visible runes blend into the void. In the air, there are colorful smallpox falling, but they soon disappear!


    "It is the law that complements it." See that fleeting five color smallpox, Xiao Tian mouth slightly hook, thoroughly understand the cause of the thunder robbery!


    "In this case, I will be able to cross the border at ease!"


    After putting down the stone in his heart, Xiao Tian screamed, his body suddenly expanded, and soon turned into a giant covering the sky and the sun. Standing in the sea of thunder, he was surrounded by countless thunders, setting him off like a God.


    Seeing Xiao Tian''s action, the emperor of the wasteland in the deep void cast his eyes. He didn''t know what Xiao Tian wanted to do, but he didn''t show up to stop him. He knew that if he appeared in the thunder sea, he would probably lead to changes, and then it would be easy for bad things!


    Therefore, although he was puzzled about Xiao Tian''s actions, the Emperor Huang still held back the idea of exploring the truth in his heart. He stayed in the deep of the void, but the tower had already come out of his hand and was suspended in front of him. He could penetrate the void and appear in front of Xiao Tian at any time!

 Chapter 2311

    With Xiao Tian''s movements, a huge amount of heaven and earth''s aura flowed towards Xiao Tian like a tide. Even the boundless thunder sea around him was refined and absorbed by Xiao Tian and turned into the energy in Xiao''s celestial body!


    Roar "Ho --"


    Xiao Tian''s action seems to have infuriated the thunder sea. Numerous strange animals formed by thunder and lightning fly out of the thunder sea and hit Xiao Tian with a terrifying momentum!


    Every thunder beast has an amazing killing intention, and there are countless chains of thunder and lightning coming down between heaven and earth, trying to tie Xiao Tian into it!


    In the depths of the void, Emperor Huang''s face changed slightly when he saw this scene. His accomplishments naturally made him aware of the danger. Even if he was faced with this kind of impact, he would be a bit tricky. Now Xiao Tian is just a quasi Immortal Emperor and has not taken the last step. I''m afraid he will have to pay a lot to resist such an attack!


    If Xiao Tian spent too much under this shock, how would he face the next shock?


    With his right hand up and down, the tower in front of Huang Tian Di''s projection is constantly rotating, which may penetrate the void at any time and appear in front of Xiao Tian. However, the projection of Emperor Huang has not been able to make up his mind.


    Because once he does it, Xiao Tian will stop being a quasi Immortal Emperor. If he wants to impact the realm of Immortal Emperor, he has to wait for the next time.


    However, it is extremely difficult for the emperor to touch the opportunity to break through the realm of Immortal Emperor. Once this opportunity is missed, no one knows how long it will take to find the opportunity to break through again!


    And once Xiao Tian''s breakthrough is interrupted by him, maybe it will cut off Xiao Tian''s chance to attack the Immortal Emperor!


    He has been waiting since the end of the chaotic ancient era. He has only seen Xiao Tian, a wizard who has the hope to impact the Immortal Emperor''s realm. If Xiao Tian''s chance to attack the Immortal Emperor is cut off, he doesn''t know how long it will take for him to appear the next Tianjiao who can impact the Immortal Emperor''s realm!


    Even though Xiao Tian has completed some of the immortal regions, it still takes a long time to produce Tianjiao, which can impact the realm of the Immortal Emperor.


    If Xiao Tian didn''t appear, he would not mind waiting for a few more eras, but now hope is in front of him. Therefore, the projection of the emperor of Huang Tian can''t make up his mind for a while.


    But when the Emperor Huang hesitated, Xiao Tian''s eyes flashed through the thunder sea, and the suction from his body became more terrifying. The thunder beasts around him had just approached Xiao Tian, and before they could launch an attack, they were directly divided into the purest thunder by Xiao Tian''s terror attraction, and then absorbed by Xiao Tian!


    A three pedicled lotus rose from the back of Xiaotian, and its leaves held up the sky. One red, one green and one blue, the three color lotus slowly bloomed, which was extremely dazzling in the thunder sea.


    "Absorbed this thunder sea, should be able to break into the realm of Xiandi?"


    Xiao Tian tried his best to run the nonphasic Dharma body and thought to himself.


    In addition to being able to improve one''s combat power, the unseen Dharma can also be used in cultivation, but this requires a very fine control of its own strength. Otherwise, the energy absorbed by the non phase Dharma body can not be refined at all and eventually stored in the elixir field.


    However, Xiao Tian''s control of his own power is needless to say. Relying on the nonphasic Dharma body, a large number of heaven and earth auras were madly refined and finally disappeared into Xiao''s celestial body.


    There are a large number of colorful smallpox falling in the void. Although the thunder beasts are refined and absorbed by Xiao Tian, there is still an invisible wave spreading from the thunder beasts to complete the incomplete law of heaven and earth in the nine days and ten places and the immortal region.


    At the same time, Xiao Tian absorbed and refined the thunder sea around him. At the same time, there were continuous breakthroughs in the nine days and ten places and the immortal area. At this moment, even the duller people also understood the reason for those people''s breakthrough!


    Xianyu, Xiaoyun hall.


    Genius from nine days and ten places gathered in one place and looked at the sky with horror in his eyes.


    Although they are proud of themselves, the highest level of cultivation is just as good as stepping into the realm of the great emperor. Even if they don''t know how far away they can feel the amazing oppression of the thunder sea.


    Every thunder in the thunder sea has the ability to easily erase them, but Xiao Tian is trying to refine and absorb such thunder sea?!


    Such a method is too amazing to believe.


    "Master Xiao is strong again..." Xuanwu Shengzi looked at the figure in the thunder sea, which seemed like a demon, and couldn''t help feeling.


    He once observed the Tao practiced by Xiao Tian, and had a deep understanding. Therefore, he broke through the realm of the great emperor at the first time when the law of heaven and earth was supplemented, and he became one of the top strong men in nine days and ten places.


    However, compared with Xiao Tian, his entry into China was too slow.


    When Xiao Tian showed his way, he was only in the realm of the great emperor. Although the road he showed was vast, it seemed to cover all the worlds of heaven and earth, but he could see the end.


    However, today''s Xiaotian, but like a boundless starry sky, people can not see his details!


    Hearing Xuanwu''s words, people around him could not help but cast envious eyes on him.


    Although the Xuanwu sage son is only the realm of the great emperor, and his accomplishments are not much better than them, the Xuanwu sage son was once a glimpse of Xiao Tian''s cultivation road. Now Xiao Tian shows amazing accomplishments, and even when the two realms merge, he impacts on the realm of Xiandi by the chaos of heaven and the absence of obvious rules!Once Xiao Tian successfully takes the last step, the road he cultivates will become a direct way to the Immortal Emperor!


    Xuanwu Shengzi once observed the road Xiao Tian practiced. Even if he could not step into the realm of Immortal Emperor, it should not be difficult to become a powerful Immortal King!


    Although they are famous talents in nine days and ten places, they are happy enough to step into the realm of true immortality. As for the realm of fairy king, except for a few people, most of them have never thought of stepping into this level!


    But Xuanwu Shengzi is almost sure that he can step into the realm of fairy king. How can they not envy it?!


    Aware of the people''s eyes, Xuanwu Shengzi was stunned, but he didn''t say much. He looked at Xiao Tian in the thunderstorm, and his eyes were more solemn.


    Although he and Xiao Tian did not have the status of master and apprentice, he had observed the road of Xiao Tian''s cultivation, which was regarded as the reality of master and apprentice. If his cultivation entered the country too slowly and his final achievement was not high enough, it would undoubtedly discredit Xiao Tian!


    "When it''s over here, I''ll go to the dangerous place of Xianyu to experience it..." Xuanwu Shengzi looked at the figure in the thunder sea like a demon, and made a decision in his heart.


    At the same time, Li Xie and Xiao xian''er sit on the ground outside the Tianyan cliff. They emit an amazing breath. The shadow of two three pedicled lotus flowers emerges from behind them. They absorb the aura of heaven and earth around them and inject them into their bodies.

 Chapter 2312

    "Sure enough, because of the completion of the law of heaven and earth, everyone''s accomplishments have gone up a lot. But the two younger generations who benefit the most are those who have the deepest cause and effect with master Xiao..."


    The figure of Taoist Xiao Yun appeared not far behind Li Xie and Xiao xian''er, and his eyes fell on them, with some envy.


    Although he was a fairy King magnate, he was able to break through the realm of fairy king with the help of Xiao Tian. Before then, he had stepped into the peak of the true immortal step by step.


    Even if he is in a place where the spirit of heaven and earth is not too scarce, the hard work he spent is unimaginable!


    In the process of cultivation, he did not know how many crises he had gone through and how many times he had escaped from death. Only then did he finally become one of the top leaders in the immortal realm.


    However, because of Xiao Tian, Xiao xian''er and Li Xie''s accomplishments soared wildly. Today''s Lixie is already the peak of quasi supreme realm. When Xiao Tian completely completes the law of heaven and earth, it is a matter of certainty to step into the supreme realm. Even if it is a true fairyland, it will not surprise people.


    Xiao xian''er is exaggerating. Now it is the middle of the supreme realm. When the law of heaven and earth is completed, it is bound to be able to break into the realm of true immortals!


    But this promotion is just because Xiao Tian has perfected the law of heaven and earth. How can Taoist Xiao Yun not envy him?


    However, Taoist Xiao Yun envied him only because he knew that Li Xie and Xiao xian''er were unique to Xiao Tian.


    In fact, he also knew about Lixie and Xiao Xianer. Lixie had once possessed one of the most amazing bodies in the world, with unparalleled combat power. Even in the immortal region, he was a top talent.


    However, Lixie gave up the holy body, cut off his own holy blood, turned into a mortal body, and competed with all kinds of heavenly pride with special constitution, which was impossible for countless talents!


    After all, relying on the holy body, it is easy to get to the top. However, Lixie abandoned the holy body and chose a road full of thorns. Even Taoist Xiao Yun also appreciated Li Xie.


    As for Xiao xian''er, not to mention, even he was shocked by his terrible understanding. Such a genius was placed in the immortal Kingdom, even if there was no Xiao Tian, it would be contested by countless people, because even without Xiao Tian, Xiao xian''er might become the existence of Yi Qingshan, the first day pride in Xianyu!


    Being Xiao Tian''s disciple just makes Xiao xian''er grow up more smoothly!


    Li Xiaoyun on one side heard the words of Taoist Xiao Yun, and he could not help but show some envy in his eyes.


    Although he is the son of Xiaoyun hall, he has vast resources and is envied by countless people, but compared with Xiao Xianer and Lixie, the resources he has mastered by Xiaoyun hall saint is not worth mentioning at all!


    Nine days and ten places, a group of powerful people of hell gathered on an ancient star, looking at the boundless thunder sea, eyes full of bitterness.


    Although they knew for a long time that they had no hope of revenge on Xiao Tian, they had been holding a fluke in their hearts. Now, seeing this amazing scene, the last trace of luck in their hearts also disappeared.


    "Well, this kind of existence is not something we can provoke at all," a powerful man in hell looked at the overbearing figure in the thunder sea and sighed: "what''s more, if we can break through to the present state, we are also benefitted by master Xiao. The previous gratitude and resentment will be forgotten."


    "Yes," the strong man of the other hell nodded and said in a deep voice: "in the final analysis, it was my hell who first provoked master Xiao. The elder adults did not care about us. We still cling to this kind of gratitude and resentment, but it was too stupid."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Tian was also aware of the changes in the nine heaven and ten places and the immortal region, but he knew nothing about the people''s thoughts in the immortal region and the nine heaven and ten places. Even if he knew it, he would only laugh.


    At his present level, there is no difference between the strong in Xianyu and that in Jiutian and Shidi.


    He will not take the attitude of the strong in these two circles in mind.


    No matter whether those people worship him or hate him, they will not let Xiao Tian''s heart rise a little turbulence.


    What''s more, although Xiao Tian''s current situation seems to be skillful, it is extremely dangerous. If he is not careful, he may be doomed. Therefore, Xiao Tian can''t be distracted to pay attention to what the strong men of nine days, ten places and immortal regions are thinking!


    "Hoo..."


    Gently exhaled a breath of turbid air, countless small pieces of thunder from Xiao Tian''s eyes, looked extremely frightening.


    There are countless thunder lights around Xiao Tian, and the small thunder spreads out on Xiao Tian, as if a gorgeous thunder armor covers Xiao Tian.


    But only Xiao Tian knows what thunder battle armor is!


    It was formed by a trace of strength left over by countless thunder beasts scattered by him in the thunder sea. The thunder war a is the result of laws, and the only function is to suppress his power!


    As he absorbed more and more thunder beasts, the power he could exert was not much increased, but slowly weakened!However, at this point, Xiao Tian is already in a dilemma. It is impossible for him to stop running the Wuxiang Dharma, because once Xiao Tian disperses the formless Dharma body, the thunder will completely submerge him!


    At that time, even Xiao Tian may not be able to retreat from the endless sea of thunder!


    "If you go on like this, you''ll have to find a way to get rid of the shackles of the law..."


    Xiao Tian bathed in the thunder all over the sky, and thought to himself.


    Now he can still rely on the nonphasic Dharma body to support him temporarily, but when the power of the law covered by him becomes more and more strong, it is impossible for him to survive by relying on the nonphasic Dharma body alone!


    "In this case, it''s dangerous." Xiao Tian''s eyes passed a sharp light, and the shadow of the three lotus flowers immediately disappeared behind him, replaced by a huge dark whirlpool. Countless black air flew out of the whirlpool and surrounded Xiao Tian, making him look very strange.


    The next moment, countless gluttonous virtual shadows flew out of the whirlpool behind him, devouring the aura of heaven and earth around him. The boundless thunder sea was shrinking slowly at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    Yes, this is Xiao Tian''s way to deal with it. Since the speed of Wuxiang Dharma body''s absorption and transformation of heaven and earth''s aura can''t support him to survive the thunder robbery, he''ll change to a more violent phagocytic body!


    Although the phagocyte is much more dangerous than the nonphasic one. If one is careless, he may regurgitate itself, and in this case, once the phagocytosis happens, it is likely that he will fall down directly. However, Xiao Tian can only choose to use phagocyte to fight together!

 Chapter 2313

    With Xiao Tian''s action, countless thunder appeared on his body in an instant. Even in the dark whirlpool behind him, there seems to be thunder flashing.


    Xiao Tian''s breath, which had been growing rapidly, was wildly soaring. On him, there were countless thunder accumulations, which were the same as the power of the laws left on him by the thunder beasts he had refined before, which could greatly suppress the power in Xiao''s celestial body.


    However, in front of the power of swallowing the Dharma body, which seemed to swallow up heaven and earth and make all things disappear, the power of those laws did not affect Xiao Tian at all!


    In the depths of the void, the shadow of the emperor of heaven saw this scene, and his tense mind suddenly relaxed, and the tower in front of him fell into his hands.


    "It seems that I don''t need to do it anymore," Huang Tian Di''s projection figure flashed and disappeared with the pagoda.


    At the same time, there are countless colorful smallpox falling in the nine days and ten places and the celestial realm, and the massive spirit of heaven and earth comes from nothingness and completely covers the two realms.


    Further away, in the void, the power of the law that separates the boundary sea dissipates instantly, and a huge amount of essence comes from the boundary sea towards the nine days and ten places and the immortal region!


    Under the influence of the vast amount of essence in the boundary sea, the original fusion immortal domain and the piece of immortal domain fragment transformed into a complete world quickly merge into one. Countless secret places and dangerous places appear everywhere in the immortal realm, waiting for the exploration of the predestined people.


    "Is the boundary sea connected?"


    In the thunder sea, Xiao Tian''s body exudes the amazing breath, looks into the chaos void depth, in the eye has some kind of inexplicable look.


    "If the boundary sea is connected, can''t those people help it?"


    Although he didn''t know what kind of existence occupied the ultimate ancient land and what kind of conspiracy he was planning, Xiao Tian was very clear. Without the isolation of the power of the law left by the emperor of the wasteland, after the boundary sea was connected with the nine heaven and ten places and the immortal region, the existence at the other end of the boundary sea would never let go of the nine days and ten places and the immortal region!


    Almost at the same time, at the depth of the boundary sea, a large number of celestial giants left the boundary sea, emitting a towering breath, and rushed to the direction of the nine days and ten places and the immortal region.


    In the ultimate ancient land, a huge white bone throne stands in the sky of the ultimate ancient land, and a figure with dead body is sitting on the throne with cold eyes.


    "When the layout of this realm is completed, I should be able to return to the top of the holy land, and at that time, I will be able to open a channel to the battlefield of all worlds..."


    The God of death, enubis, sat on the white bone throne with a cold look in his eyes: "when we joined hands, we were blocked by that man. Now that man has fallen down. When we return to the throne, we will surely kill the whole family!"


    While speaking, the God of death, enubis, turned into countless ferocious beasts and made a shrill roar!


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that master has made a successful breakthrough," Li Xie slowly opened his eyes outside the skyscraper cliff in Xianyu. He looked at the thunder sea which could see the edge of the sky, and said calmly.


    During the talk, the breath of Lixie changed again. From the later period of the great emperor to the early stage of the true immortal, he finally settled in the middle stage of the true immortal.


    Xiao Xianer on one side also opened her eyes and looked at the scene above. Her mouth slightly raised and said with a smile, "the rest of the robbery thunder should not be able to do anything about the big brother."


    With that, Xiao xian''er tilted his head and said with a fierce smile: "brother, you are in the middle of being really immortal. I''m just in the early stage of true immortality. It seems that your cultivation speed is even more exaggerated than I am!"


    "It''s just a touch of master''s light," said Li Xie, shaking his head and sighing: "if it''s not for master, how can I break through the realm of immortal in such a short time?"


    Lixie is very clear that although his strength is not weak, and his talent can be regarded as the top, but if he wants to break through from the middle stage of the great sage to the middle stage of the true immortal, if there is no external help, he may need a hundred years of hard work.


    Although this speed has been extremely amazing, but compared with him now, it is much worse!


    Now it is because of Xiao Tian''s reason that he broke through from the middle stage of the great sage to the middle stage of the true immortal in one day. The speed of such promotion is too amazing. I''m afraid that he will have to stay in the magic array arranged by Xiao Tian in xueyang village for a long time to consolidate his strength with the help of fighting!


    "In this way, there should be a big change in Tianjiao list?"


    Li Xie looked at the sky above and whispered.


    He can guess what Xiao Tian made the Tianjiao list for, but now that his cultivation has been greatly improved, it is not difficult for him to win the first place in the list of Tianjiao. The trial task assigned by Xiao Tian is in vain, and has no effect at all.


    "Tianjiao list does have a lot of changes," Xiao Yun Taoist said with a smile. "But it''s just the change of talent''s cultivation on the list. The change of ranking is not obvious."


    While speaking, a roll of gold plate appeared in the hands of Taoist Xiao Yun, which is the Tianjiao list held by the master of Xiaoyun hall.


    "In addition to master Li, the strength of other talents is also greatly increased because of the completion of the law of heaven and earth," said Taoist Xiao Yun, holding the list of heaven''s pride. "Like the proud girl of Murong family, now she is the peak of the true immortal. I''m afraid it will soon be able to impact the realm of Immortal King."With that, Taoist Xiao Yun looked at Li Xiaoyun and said with a smile: "even Xiao Yun, the boy, has reached the peak of the real immortal. He is no less than the proud daughter of Murong family. Although the strength of Master Li and Miss Xiao has soared, they are only in the top 20 of Tianjiao list. It is not so easy for Master Li to win the first place in Tianjiao list."


    With that, Taoist Xiao Yun directly unfolded Tianjiao list, and the information recorded on it was the same as what Taoist Xiao Yun had said before.


    Li Xie felt helpless. He thought that he had broken through to the middle stage of the true immortal, and his strength had soared. It was a certainty that he would be the first in the list of Tianjiao. However, he didn''t expect that Murong Qingcheng and Li Xiaoyun''s accomplishments had also improved a lot. Although he was not as exaggerated as he directly broke into the middle stage of the true immortal from the middle period of the great sage, these talents were promoted by at least one big one Realm, is a small number of people have been promoted close to the two great realms!


    Some helplessly shook his head. Li Xie looked at the thunder sea above. He felt helpless and sighed: "are these things also in master''s calculation?"


    Naturally, Xiao Tian did not know what Li Xie was thinking. After refining a lot of thunder by devouring the Dharma body, Xiao Tian''s breath had surpassed the level of quasi Immortal Emperor, but he had never stepped into the realm of Immortal Emperor.


    Xiao Tian knew that this was because he had only touched that realm under the suppression of the law of heaven and earth, but he could not really step into it.


    Moreover, Xiao Tian also realized that his yuan Shen incarnation was not completely integrated with him, and there were some yuan Shen incarnations hidden in his body. Only when he completely integrated with the yuan Shen incarnation, could he step into the realm of Immortal Emperor at one stroke!


    As for the present, although he is stronger than the quasi Immortal Emperor, only a line can completely step into the realm of the Immortal Emperor, but at best he can only be regarded as a pseudo Immortal Emperor!

 Chapter 2314

    "It seems that it is unrealistic to want to break through to the realm of Xiandi in nine days and ten places..."


    Aware of his current situation, Xiao Tian sighed and looked at the direction of the boundary sea. He felt a little cold in his eyes.


    "But even if I didn''t break through to the realm of the Immortal Emperor, it''s not such a pile of ants that can test it!"


    With his current cultivation, he can naturally detect those immortal giants coming from the boundary sea in the direction of nine days and ten places.


    When he went to Jiehai last time, he found that most of the immortal kings in the boundary sea had been manipulated and reduced to puppets of others. Now a large number of fairy King giants are coming towards the nine days and ten places, obviously because of the control of the people behind the scenes!


    If it was before, Xiao Tian was still worried that he would have an impact on Jiutian Shidi and Xianyu. After all, although he was strong at that time, he could not easily deal with the cooperation of so many immortal giants.


    At that time, under a great war, the immortal territory and the nine heaven and ten places, which were unable to maintain their capital, would completely decline. From then on, their aura would be cut off and become a desolate land!


    But now it is different. Although he has not completely stepped into the realm of the Immortal Emperor, it is only because of the suppression of the laws of the nine heaven, ten earth and the immortal realm. With his current cultivation and with the help of many secret arts he has mastered, even if the Immortal Emperor comes in person, he has the power to fight a war, not to mention a group of fairy King giants controlled by people?


    As soon as his figure flashed, Xiao Tian disappeared in his place. When the twelve fairies of Xianyu saw Xiao Tian suddenly leave, he could not help but look puzzled.


    Xiao Tian''s successful breakthrough does not first stabilize his own realm, but he does not know where to go. Such an approach is too abnormal.


    "I don''t know where Master Xiao intends to go?" Xiao Yun Taoist looked at the place where Xiao Tian was before and said in his heart.


    Xiao Tian''s strength is too amazing, and his every move may have deep meaning. If we can know Xiao Tian''s whereabouts, it may be a great opportunity!


    Although he is a strong Immortal King, and because of the law of heaven and earth to complete the vast majority of reasons, he has successfully entered the middle of the fairy king.


    However, Taoist Xiao Yun also knows that such strength is of course the top in today''s Xianyu and Jiutian Shidi. If it is placed in the chaotic ancient era, or in the earlier Xiangu era and the emperor''s fall era, his mid-term cultivation of Xianwang is not worth mentioning!


    It is not sure whether the heaven and earth separated by Xiao Xiandi was separated from heaven and earth again.


    If the power of the law that separated the boundary sea dissipated, and the boundary sea and the nine days and ten places and the immortal region were to be reestablished. With his mid-term strength of the Immortal King, he would have to wait for death in front of the world sea strongman, who was the most powerful Immortal King in the ancient records!


    Therefore, Taoist Xiao Yun is very keen on the promotion of strength, so that when the boundary sea reopens one day, he can have an equal dialogue with those strong people who can roam in the boundary sea!


    "Xiao Yun old ghost, the edge of the universe seems to have some changes!" At this time, the message from Taoist Xiao Yun''s waist suddenly shook a few times. Then, the voice of the old master of Taichu Temple sounded, with a bit of urgency and a little excitement.


    "Strange changes on the edge of the universe?" On hearing this, Taoist Xiao Yun''s eyes solidified. According to the records of many inheriting forces in the immortal region, the frontier of the universe was a battlefield between the alien regions of the chaotic ancient era and the nine heaven and ten places, but the depth of the battlefield was connected with the boundary sea.


    Only because of the great war in the chaotic ancient era, the battlefield was shattered, leaving only a piece of waste soil, and even the connection with the boundary sea was affected.


    Later, the emperor of the wild ruled the world for ever. After he separated the boundary sea by the power of law, the frontier famine of the universe was completely cut off from the boundary sea. Without the nourishment of the huge aura in the boundary sea, the environment of that piece of waste soil was deteriorating day by day, and finally formed the present cosmic frontier wasteland.


    Now, there has been a change on the edge of the universe, which makes Taoist Xiao Yun think of a possibility that makes his heart tremble.


    "Is there any change in Jiehai


    Taoist Xiao Yun held the message jade symbol in his hand, and his tone was very dignified.


    If it is really the boundary sea changes, with their strength now, they can''t do anything at all!


    After all, among the many ancient books and records in Xianyu, those who can enter the realm sea are Xianwang magnates, and even some invincible strongmen of Xianwang realm explore in Jiehai.


    Even before Huang Tian Di cut off the boundary sea, there were not many Fairies in the nine days and ten places and the fairyland that could compete with the fairyland giants in the boundary sea.


    Now, after several eras, nine days and ten places and Xianyu have already declined, and their strength is only in the middle of the fairy king.


    The boundary sea is different. Although the boundary sea is isolated by the power of law, it is obvious that the strong in the boundary sea will never be like them, because the decline of the aura of heaven and earth can only stop in a certain realm for countless years.


    Perhaps there are still a large number of Xianwang giants in the boundary sea, and if the strong ones in the boundary sea knock down, how should they resist it?!


    "Did master Xiao go to the edge of the universe?" Xiao Yun Dao moved in his heart and couldn''t help guessing.


    How can the power of Xiaobian temple be too far away to detect the change of the universe?Xiao Tian suddenly disappeared, it is likely that he discovered the change of the edge of the universe, so he rushed to go!


    "I''m going to go to the edge of the universe to find out," said Taoist Xiao Yun, aiming at the Yufu, and then rose directly into the sky and flew toward the edge of the universe.


    Not only the Taoist Xiao Yun, but also many strong men also rushed to the edge of the universe. Even Xiao xian''er and Li Xie, who had stepped into the realm of true immortals because of the perfection of the law of heaven and earth, were also heading for the edge of the universe.


    At the same time, somewhere in the edge of the universe, Xiao Tian''s figure appears out of thin air. The Zhuxie sword is suspended around Xiao Tian. On the slender body of the sword, there is a cold light emerging, which makes people dare not look directly.


    The sword spirit of Zhuxie sword stands beside Xiao Tian with a solemn look in his eyes.


    "Master, you just made a breakthrough. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to fight with people now," said Zhuxie sword spirit, looking at Xiao Tian.


    He knew why Xiao Tian came to the edge of the universe for what he was worried about.


    After all, he was very clear about Xiao Tian''s situation. Others thought that Xiao Tian had successfully broken through and stepped into the realm that only Emperor Huang had ever stepped on for countless years, which was enough to frighten the four sides.


    But the spirit of Zhuxie sword is very clear. Although Xiao Tian''s strength has changed greatly compared with before, Xiao Tian failed to break through the last barrier and enter the realm of Immortal Emperor!


    Today''s Xiao Tian can only be regarded as a pseudo Immortal Emperor!


    Facing the numerous strong people at the other end of the boundary sea, with Xiao Tian''s strength now, it''s hard to guarantee that nothing will happen!

 Chapter 2315

    "No harm," Xiao Tian''s face was calm when he heard the words of killing evil sword and sword spirit. "Some mole ants are not in the way."


    Although he has not completely stepped out of the last step, step into the realm of the Immortal Emperor, it is not difficult to deal with some of the Immortal King giants, especially the Immortal King giants in the world sea. With his current strength, it is a move for him to fight those powerful fairies!


    His only worry is that the strongman hidden in the ultimate ancient land will be committed together with the immortal giant in the world sea. At that time, even he will have to spend some time.


    After hearing the words, the sword spirit of Zhuxie sword stopped talking, and looked at the direction of Jiehai with a solemn expression.


    Because Zhuxie sword is only the top true immortal weapon, his strength also stops at the top of the true immortal. It is very difficult for him to intervene in the next battle. After all, the next battle is that of the Immortal King and even the emperor to be reduced to cannon fodder. Only the Zhuxie sword at the top level of Zhenxian tool will be crushed by the aftershocks when it comes to the battlefield!


    "Coming!"


    At this time, Xiao Tian''s eyes congealed, his face also became a little dignified. His eyes were staring at the direction of the boundary sea, and his body had a sense of sword.


    As Xiao Tian''s voice dropped, a ferocious blood whirlpool suddenly appeared in the chaos and void, as if the ancient beast had opened its ferocious mouth to swallow up everything in front of him!


    With the appearance of the bloody whirlpool, the strong dead air diffuses, turning the starry sky near the vortex into a Shura blood domain!


    Not far from Xiao Tian''s death, the twelve immortal kings of Xianyu who had just arrived here and many powerful people from Xianyu and Jiutian and Shidi, who had received news, saw this scene, and their faces became extremely ugly.


    "Sure enough, the people from the other end of the boundary sea have come back!" Taoist Xiao Yun saw this scene with a solemn tone.


    In the records of Xianyu, the worst one who can roam the world sea is the existence of the Immortal King giant level. There are even some fearsome creatures invincible to the Immortal King. After the war at the end of the chaotic ancient era, the emperor of the wild separated the boundary sea with a sword. Even if the powerful Xianwang giant level in the boundary sea coveted the nine heaven and ten places and the immortal region, they could not cross the natural moat left by the emperor of heaven.


    But now it''s different. The power of the law in the natural moat left by the emperor of the wasteland dissipates. Jiehai and Jiutian Shidi and Xianyu have established a connection again. Those immortal giants come back from the other side of Jiehai, and Jiutian Shidi and Xianyu have no resistance at all!


    "Master Xiao, can you stop it?" At the beginning of the temple, the old master of the temple, holding his beard, trembled faintly.


    Although Xiao Tian had a huge breakthrough before, what he had to face was the Immortal King giant who had not known how long it had existed in the boundary sea. Among them, there might not have been a quasi Immortal Emperor or even an Immortal Emperor level. Xiao had just made a breakthrough. Even though his strength was enormous, his two fists were difficult to defeat. If Xiao Tian was defeated, nine days and ten places would lose their power to resist!


    "It should be You can... " Another Xianyu magnate opened his mouth, full of worry in his tone.


    As a giant in Xianyu, he knows how powerful those immortal giants are in the world sea. The most terrible thing is not the strength of the Immortal King in the boundary sea, but its amazing number!


    Even with Xiao Tian''s help, there are only 12 Powerful Fairies in Jiutian, Shidi and Xianyu. I''m afraid that the number of real fairies has just reached a few hundred. However, there are more than hundreds of immortal kings in the world. If such a force is gathered together, even the Immortal Emperor should be treated with caution?!


    Even the Xianyu giants who have already stepped into the realm of fairy king do not hold much expectation for this war, let alone those monks who are lack of strength.


    I don''t know how many people in the sight of the bloody whirlpool of the moment, the war spirit subsided, face full of despair.


    "Brother, do you think big brother can win?" Xiao xian''er looks at Li Xie, and her tone is also dignified.


    She and Li Xie are both true immortals, so they can feel the terrible energy hidden in the bloody whirlpool. In contrast, in the hell that once ran wild in nine days and ten places for a time, in front of this bloody whirlpool, she was not even a mole ant!


    "Master will win Li Xie was upright.


    He could also detect the terrible energy hidden in the bloody whirlpool, but he didn''t pay attention to it. After all, Xiao Tian once attacked the great emperor with the body of quasi emperor, which broke the situation that no one could enter the realm of Immortal King for countless years. Now it''s just the return of the fairy king on the other side of the boundary sea. Is it Xiao Tian''s opponent?!


    It is true that he learned from Li Xiaoyun that all the fairies on the other side of the boundary sea were celestial giants who had stepped out of the realm of fairyland, with tremendous strength, but what about that?


    "Cao Yusheng, shall we help?" On a star not far away, a girl in white dress and red eyes looked at the bloody whirlpool and couldn''t help asking, "with Xiao Tian''s strength, he may not be able to deal with the strong at the other end of the boundary sea."


    "No," said Cao Yusheng, who was more and more mellow beside the girl, looking at the bloody whirlpool with disdain in his eyes.


    "In the beginning, the wasteland cut off the boundary sea to protect the nine days and ten places and the immortal territory. Now the prohibition left by the famine is invalid, which can only explain one problem..."Cao Yusheng''s eyes fell on Xiao Tian, his mouth slightly raised, and he said faintly: "that is, brother Xiao may have reached the requirements of the wilderness, so the power of the law that separates the boundary sea from the nine days and ten places and the immortal realm will fade away!


    Although I don''t know what strength Xiao brothers have reached, I believe that my brother, Huang, is not an impulsive person. Even if he is not in nine days and ten places, there will never be any accident to his followers left behind! "


    Cao Yusheng''s eyes were bright. Looking at the bloody whirlpool, Cao Yusheng disdained to say: "it''s just a group of celestial giants separated from the boundary sea. If you stay in the boundary sea honestly, you may still have a way to live, but since you dare to break into nine days and ten places, there is only one way to die!"


    At the same time, Beidou star region, Beiyuan, xuanbing cliff.


    At the beginning of Xiao Tian''s array, the war demon God seemed to notice something strange and couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha ha, I can''t believe that death has recovered to such an extent. When Ben Shen comes out of this array, he must be good-looking!"


    Before the words fell, countless dim lines of fire around the demon God of war suddenly lit up, and a large amount of evil Qi was refined and fed back to the large array, so that the large array still maintained its high-speed operation.

 Chapter 2316

    "Damn boy!" Feeling his evil spirit being refined, the war demon''s face was gloomy, and he couldn''t help scolding.


    He knew that Xiao Tian had the strength to kill him, but Xiao Tian just trapped him in the big array and didn''t kill him. It''s not difficult for him to guess the intention.


    After all, as a demon God, he has a strong recovery ability, and with the help of big array to refine his magic Qi, it can make the aura of heaven and earth around him become more rich!


    In fact, even if it is isolated from the battle line, the war demon can still detect that the spirit of the xuanbing cliff is becoming more and more intense. The originally barren xuanbing cliff is no less than any paradise. If it can be maintained, the black ice cliff will become a holy land for cultivation!


    In other words, Xiao Tianbu trapped him in a big array, but intended to use him as the source of spiritual Qi, continuously refining his evil Qi, and slowly transforming the xuanbing cliff!


    "When I get out of trouble, I will take your soul out and burn it day and night in the heat of purgatory!"


    Feeling that the evil spirit in the body was evacuated again, the war demon''s face was ferocious and roared.


    But his voice was not heard by anyone


    At the same time, at the edge of the universe, the huge blood whirlpool has devoured many broken stars around. The blood cracks appear on the star dome. At the next moment, one after another of the figures emerge, and the body is wrapped with a thick dead gas and rushes out of the blood whirlpool.


    Each figure sends out a surprising momentum, so that the surrounding space is cracked!


    "How many years have I come back?" A figure with scarlet eyes and a look at the scene around him showed some coldness in his voice: "at the beginning, the wilderness cut off the boundary sea, so that we could not enter the nine days and ten places. Now we still come back. Today, there will be no more barren birth to stop Ben Zun?"


    Speaking, a dark column of light from the hands of the figure, will be a broken star annihilation.


    "It''s better to clean up these things that are in the way." With that, the figure once again waved a light column and smashed to a broken ancient star where Li Xie and others were.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Tian''s eyes slightly coagulate. No matter whether the figure is intentional or unintentional, it is really the success that infuriates him!


    With one move, Zhuxie sword fell into the hand. Although it was only the top real immortal tool, with Xiao Tian''s amazing sword intention blessing, the breath of Zhuxie sword was no less than that of ordinary Immortal King tools.


    Gently waving the right hand, a stunning sword light cut across the starry sky, cut off the Star River, directly blocked in front of the dark light column, annihilated it.


    "Who are you?"


    Seeing his attack stopped, the pupil of the figure shrinks abruptly and he shouts.


    Jiutian Shidi and Xianyu had already declined after breaking contact with Jiehai. In this case, could Jiutian Shidi and Xianyu still exist to attack him?


    You know, he is the Immortal King magnate, and after being possessed by the devil, his strength is better than before. Who can stop him?


    Is it that the emperor has not left nine days and ten places?!


    As for the possibility that Xiao Tian was the one who made the move, he never thought about it.


    It''s true that Xiao Tian''s strength is amazing, even in the realm of the sea is also the top group, but because of this, he has never regarded Xiao Tian as a person of nine days, ten places or immortal regions!


    After all, the nine days and ten places and the immortal realm have already declined. How can Xiao Tian be born?!


    Now in the face of this situation, his first reaction is that the invincible emperor of the wasteland did not leave the nine days and ten places. When he had just shot, his hand stopped his attack!


    Hearing the words of the figure, Xiao Tian''s expression was calm and said faintly, "Xiao Tian."


    Xiao Tian''s voice was not big, but it was like thunder in the starry sky. Countless figures in front of the bloody whirlpool were also in a commotion when they heard the word "Xiao Tian".


    Xiao Tian''s name is no stranger to them. One of the top fairyland giants in the world sea, the ordinary fairy King magnate can''t even accept Xiao Tian''s move!


    Now Xiao Tian appeared in nine days and ten places, and stopped them, which undoubtedly made them uneasy.


    See the blood whirlpool before those fairy King giant''s reaction, the immortal domain 12 giants are secretly relieved.


    Originally, they were worried that Xiao Tian could not surpass the alliance of a large number of fairy King giants, but now it seems that they are worried too much.


    "It seems that master Xiao has already been to Jiehai for a long time. Even if he is a strong man who came back from the world sea, he doesn''t know what level he has reached. He can even get through the barrier of the law left by the emperor of heaven..."


    Xiao Yun Taoist priest saw the blood whirlpool before those fairy King magnates in Xiao Tian reported after the reaction of the name, can not help saying.


    Those immortal giants from Jiehai have obviously heard of Xiao Tian''s name. Before that, Jiehai and Jiutian Shidi were isolated by the laws left by the Emperor Huang, and ordinary strong people could not pass through them. However, Xiao Tian was able to freely travel between Jiehai and Jiutian and Shidi. Taoist Xiaoyun did not dare to think about what was hidden in it!Because he was afraid to involve himself in it. It was not a simple matter, involving the incomparable emperor of the wild, and now Xiao Tian was added. Such two amazing beings need to be arranged for a long time, and the things involved are not what he, a little monk in the middle of the Immortal King, can get involved in!


    Xiao Tian doesn''t know what Taoist Xiao Yun is thinking. If he does, he will be convinced by his brain hole.


    He was able to pass the law barrier left by the wasteland emperor, because the law barrier left by the wasteland emperor only blocked the entry of the strong outside. In a sense, Xiao Tian belongs to the monk of nine days and ten places. Naturally, the law barrier left by the emperor would not block him.


    If we really want to say that there is any layout, it is only the Bureau set by the emperor of waste heaven. He Xiao Tian is just adding fire on this basis.


    "Why is Xiao Tian here?" Before the bloody whirlpool, a figure could not help asking.


    He had thought that the invasion of the nine days and ten places was a sure thing. They could easily turn the nine days and ten places and the immortal territory into their own territory. As a result, they were stopped when they entered the nine days and ten places.


    What stopped them was Xiao Tian, who had a fierce reputation in the world sea!


    Although they are immortal giants, there is also a gap between them. The most top-notch Xianwang giants can easily crush the existence of Xianwang giants.


    Xiao Tian, on the other hand, is the existence that even the immortal giant can easily crush. It is likely that he has stepped into the realm of quasi Immortal Emperor. Such strong people appear in nine days and ten places. If they want to carry out their plan smoothly, it is almost a dream!


    After all, only a few would-be immortals in the boundary sea stayed in the ultimate ancient land to help the God of death sit in all directions. Only a group of immortal giants came to the nine days and ten places!

 Chapter 2317

    "Things have changed!" Another Immortal King magnate saw Xiao Tian, also a face of horror.


    He once had a fight with Xiao Tian, but Xiao Tian didn''t even use up a move, and he was defeated. Therefore, he knew exactly how powerful Xiao Tian was. Now Xiao Tianlan was in front of them, which undoubtedly told them that if he wanted to invade nine days and ten places, it was a fool''s dream!


    "What are you afraid of?! He''s alone


    Another Immortal King magnate couldn''t help sneering: "even if he is stronger than Xiao Tian, is he our opponent of nearly 100 people? What''s more, we also accepted the power of that adult. If we really fight, we may not be the opponent of Xiao Tian! "


    "That''s it


    Next to a king of immortals, a strong man could not help saying: "you should not long others'' ambition, destroy their own prestige!"


    "You didn''t fight with Xiao Tian. You don''t know how powerful he is. We can''t match him at all."


    A powerful Immortal King looked at Xiao Tian, and his eyes were full of fear: "the blood flame fairy king, who was known as the top five strength in the world at the beginning, is not the enemy of Xiao Tian. Although we accepted the power of that adult, there is still some gap compared with the blood flame fairy king. It is difficult to take advantage of Xiao Tian!"


    "I''d like to try whether Xiao Tian is as terrible as the rumor is."


    A giant Immortal King with a big body and a suspicious face directly drew out a big axe to rush towards Xiao Tian.


    Seeing this scene, many powerful immortal kings shake their heads in secret. Even though Xiao Tian''s strength has been greatly exaggerated in the rumors, his strength is at least the existence of the Immortal King giant level. I''m afraid that the big man is so big, it''s very lucky.


    But more people are looking forward to the big man killing Xiao Tian in one fell swoop. After all, they are also very clear about the strength of that big man. He is the first God who sits down at night. He is known as the king of broken immortals. His strength can rank in the top 20 even if he looks at the world!


    Now, I''m afraid Xiao Tian will not be an opponent!


    Xiao Tian didn''t pay attention to the comments of the Immortal King giants. However, when he saw a powerful Immortal King rushing towards him with a huge axe in his hand, Xiao Tian''s mouth still could not help but show some sarcasm.


    Even before he broke through, this kind of goods could not catch his sword. Now, although he has not broken through to the realm of Immortal Emperor, he has already stepped into that legendary realm with half a foot. It is not too much to call him a fake Immortal Emperor.


    A monk in the realm of a king of immortals dares to attack himself. He is really fearless and ignorant!


    Shaking his head gently, Xiao Tian''s face suddenly became gloomy, Chiao said: "get out of here!"


    Just a big drink, but make the stars around dim, even those fairy giants behind the bloody vortex also faintly tremble twice, seems to be afraid of something!


    When the Immortal Emperor was angry, the world was overturned and the star river was broken.


    Although Xiao Tian has not yet stepped into the realm of the Immortal Emperor, with his current strength, his anger is not what a monk at the level of Immortal King can bear!


    Before he could rush to Xiao Tian, the king of broken celestial beings was hit by the terrible sound wave, and the whole person flew out, and his axe was directly broken into countless pieces.


    "How can it be?"


    Seeing this scene, the powerful Xianwang before the bloody whirlpool can''t help but stare. Not only those immortal giants who don''t know Xiao Tian''s strength are full of horror, but even those who know how powerful Xiao Tian is, they are also looking like ghosts at the moment.


    According to the law, all the monks who can cultivate to the level of Immortal King magnate are in amazing mood. Even if the sky falls down, they can survive without fear. But now Xiao Tian''s strength is so amazing that their ancient mood can be easily broken!


    Just a rebuke, a fairy King magnate, and a famous one in the world sea, was seriously injured, and even the Immortal King''s tool in his hand was destroyed!


    In fact, they could see clearly that if it wasn''t for the Immortal King''s axe in his hand to resist most of Xiao Tian''s attacks, he would have been broken by Xiao Tian''s roar, and his body would have died!


    "How strong!"


    It was not only the immortal giants from the boundary sea who were shocked before the bloody whirlpool, but even the powerful people in the nine days and ten places and the immortal regions could not help but stare at this scene.


    They have always known that Xiao Tian is very strong, but no one knows how strong Xiao Tian is, because there is no suitable reference in nine days, ten places and immortal regions!


    Therefore, they just know that Xiao Tian''s strength is very strong, but no one knows how strong Xiao Tian is!


    But now they understand how unfathomable Xiao Tian''s strength is. Even if he is a fairy King giant, he can''t defeat Xiao Tian''s roaring power. I''m afraid that even if he can''t compare with the legendary emperor of waste heaven, it''s not far away!


    "Master Xiao''s strength is amazing..."


    Li Xiaoyun stood beside Li Xie and Xiao xian''er and couldn''t help feeling.


    If anyone approaches, you can find that the son of Xiaoyun hall is full of fright at the moment. The folding fan in his hand is pinched and broken by him, and his right hand can''t help shaking."Of course, master is invincible


    Hearing Li Xiaoyun''s words, Li Xie looked serious.


    He never thought that Xiao Tian would lose. Even though countless immortal giants from Jiehai came to Xianyu and Jiutian and Shidi in an invincible manner, Xiao Xianer still believed that Xiao Tian would not lose even though he had some doubts in his heart!


    Because Lixie knew very well that his master had never been defeated since he was born. No matter the opponent was the ancient emperor with amazing talent, or the immortal real immortal in the immortal realm, or the terror God from the outside, those beings were all broken in Xiao Tian''s hands, without any waves!


    Today, this is the same with countless immortal giants from the world sea. Even if these people are the most top-notch existence in any era, Li Xie has never wavered in his confidence in Xiao Tian!


    Because he knew that his master was invincible!


    Even if it is the resurrection of Emperor Huang, I''m afraid he can''t win his master!


    Xiao Tian didn''t know what Li Xie was thinking, but he could see some clues from Li Xie''s eyes.


    His eyes swept over many fairies before the bloody whirlpool. Xiao Tian could not help but show a slight disdain on his face. He did not return and said, "boy, take good care of it. I''ll teach you another hand today."


    With that, Zhuxie sword had already appeared in his hand. It was just the Zhuxie sword, which was the peak of the real immortal instrument, trembled gently in Xiao Tian''s hand, sending out the sword intention that shocked all the powerful immortal kings!


    "This sword has no name. If you are interested, you can choose one by yourself..."


    Xiao Tian''s back was against Li Xie, and his head did not return: "boy, take good care of it!"

 Chapter 2318

    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Li Xie''s eyes were fixed on Xiao Tian. He was afraid of missing something. He knew that the move that could make Xiao Tian so serious must be extraordinary. If he missed it, he would regret for life!


    Not only Li Xie, but also Xiao xian''er, Murong Qingcheng, Li Xiaoyun and others can''t help but look at Xiao Tian. Since Xiao Tian teaches in public, it means that Xiao Tian has no idea of avoiding suspicion.


    Murong Qingcheng and others have heard that Xiao Tian never avoids others when he teaches his disciples'' skills. If anyone can really understand something from it, it is also the chance of that person. Xiao Tian will not interfere too much.


    Therefore, after hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Li Xiaoyun and Murong Qingcheng and other Tianjiao also set their eyes on Xiao Tian for fear of missing a little.


    Although they were born out of the ordinary family, their skills were all top-notch, but compared with the skills taught by Xiao Tian and other people, they were not sure how much worse. Now the chance is in front of them. If they miss it, they will regret for life!


    Not only Li Xiaoyun and others, but also the twelve immortal kings of Xianyu couldn''t help but cast their eyes on Xiao Tian, full of expectation.


    Although the martial skills Xiao Tian is going to teach Li Xie may not be of any use to them, they can take a glimpse of Xiao Tian''s strength, and maybe they can also feel that realm, laying the foundation for breaking through to Xiaotian''s realm in the future!


    If we say that many of the strong men in Xianyu and Jiutian Shidi are looking forward to it at the moment, the faces of those immortal giants in the world sea will be very ugly before the bloody whirlpool.


    Xiao Tian''s action is undoubtedly not to them in the eye!


    Even though Xiao Tian''s strength is amazing, they are also Immortal King giants. They have a high status in ancient times. Now they are so despised by Xiao Tian. Even those Xianwang who know Xiao Tian''s strength is strong, they can''t help but feel angry.


    "I''ll give you another chance..."


    Xiao Tian''s eyes swept over the powerful fairies before the bloody whirlpool. He said calmly, "now get out of the nine days and ten places, and I can spare your life, otherwise..."


    Xiao Tian has a solemn look. The sword of killing evil in his hand makes a clear and clear sound. The sword meaning of Xiao Tian radiates from Xiao Tian, which distorts the surrounding space. Only Xiao Tian''s voice without emotion resounds between heaven and earth: "then stay here forever."


    "Arrogant!"


    A fairy King magnate hears speech, his face is gloomy and frightening, and his eyes towards Xiao Tian are full of killing intention.


    He has practiced for countless years, and he has never been despised so much, but Xiao Tian is the first one!


    Even if he knows that Xiao Tian''s strength is amazing, but in this case, how can he retreat?


    If we retreat at this time, will we not laugh at the whole nine days and ten places and the boundary sea?!


    "Even if you Xiaotian''s strength is amazing, we may not have the strength to fight together!"


    Another king of immortals is also a face of cold, hard drink: "big deal fish die net break!"


    With that, the Immortal King strong man already has the astonishing momentum to send out, the rich dead breath surrounds that person, let him look extremely ferocious!


    With the leader, the other powerful fairies no longer hesitated. They directly drew out their weapons and turned their eyes to Xiao Tian. Their eyes were full of cold killing intent.


    "Interesting..."


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Tian''s eyes drooped, his mouth slightly crooked, and he gently spat out two words.


    Before the words fell, I saw that the sword of killing evil in Xiao Tian''s hand disappeared. The next moment, Xiao Tian''s figure appeared out of thin air in front of the bloody whirlpool. A bright sword light was flying across the sky, as if to cut off all things in the world and the stars of the universe!


    "Since you don''t return..."


    Xiao Tian''s body is full of amazing sword sense, and the surrounding space becomes distorted under the sword meaning, which makes Xiao Tian''s figure become blurred, as if it existed in another world.


    "Then return to nothingness."


    The cold sound resounded through the universe and the stars. The strong men in the nine days and ten places and the immortal world were shocked to find that there was a magic sword near the bloody whirlpool. At the moment, there were countless purple thunder on the sword, which was slowly cutting down towards the bottom.


    But those Xianwang giants from Jiehai tried their best to shake Xiaotian''s attack, but they still couldn''t shake the magic sword Fen Fen Fen. And I don''t know why, even if those Immortal King giants couldn''t do anything about the purple magic sword Fen Fen Fen, they still stayed in place waiting for death, instead of trying to escape!


    "How can it be?"


    Before the bloody whirlpool, a fairy King giant''s face was full of despair. Looking at the magic sword slowly falling from the sky, he was shocked and said: "even the nearby space has been completely sealed, even if it is our joint efforts, we can''t break it?!


    Such means, by no means, can be mastered by the immortal giant! It''s impossible for the emperor to master it! "


    "No way! No way


    The voice of another Immortal King giant sounded, with a deep sense of despair: "since the end of the chaotic ancient era, no one has been able to step into the realm of the Immortal Emperor. It is a cursed realm. No one can step into the realm of the Immortal Emperor. It is impossible!"The rest of the king of fairyland giants are also a face of earth, no God, it seems to see something to subvert their cognition!


    Hearing the words of those fairy King magnates, Xiao Tian''s face did not change in any way, and his eyes were full of scorn.


    This group of immortal giants have existed in the boundary sea for too long. They have been used to the comfortable life for a long time. How can they have the opportunity to impact on a higher realm?


    Not only that, even their horizons were limited to a corner, and they could not see the road behind the fairy king for a long time!


    Although Jiutian Shidi and Xianyu were in decline, they had many backers left by the emperor of Huang Tian. Even without him, when the golden age came and the end of the wasteland era, Jiutian Shidi and Xianyu would still be able to produce strong men capable of sweeping the world!


    His appearance, just let this time advance a little just!


    After putting away the evil sword, Xiao Tian no longer paid attention to those immortal giants from the boundary sea, and directly turned to Li Xie. At the moment when he left, the God sword fell down suddenly, and with the purple thunder all over the sky, he directly annihilated the starry sky!


    No matter the bloody whirlpool that exists there, or the nearly 100 immortal giants from the boundary sea, they are completely transformed into nothingness under the sword of Xiao Tian, just as Xiao Tian said, if you don''t retreat, you will return to nothingness!


    "Hiss!"


    Taoist Xiao Yun''s old face twitched when he saw this scene. Although he knew Xiao Tian was very strong, the strength that Xiao Tian showed now had already subverted his cognition!


    That''s nearly a hundred fairyland magnates. Just one sword will bury all of them?!

 Chapter 2319

    It''s not just the Xiaoyun Taoist, but other celestial giants who saw this scene were shocked and inexplicable.


    Although they know that Xiao Tian is very strong, they can help them to attack the realm of fairy king before breaking through. They have created the twelve fairyland kings in Xianyu by waving their hands.


    They also understand that after the breakthrough, Xiao Tian''s strength must have been greatly improved, but after seeing the strength displayed by Xiao Tian, they still couldn''t help feeling shocked.


    Just a sword, it cut off nearly a hundred immortal giants, you know, it is in the field of fairyland has a very high attainments, the existence of Xiandao king!


    Every fairy King magnate has the ability to break a world. Even in the time when the Emperor Huang Tian was alive, the Immortal King giant also had a high status. Whether it was the legendary "butcher" who kept the Phoenix in front of the door as a native chicken, or the legendary terrible "butcher" who slaughtered real dragons like dogs, was only the immortal giant level.


    In the time when Huang Tian Di was alive, no matter who was "chicken keeper" or "butcher" or "fake medicine seller" who was as famous as these two people, they all had a high status. It can even be said that the status of these three people in Xianyu, Jiutian and Shidi was only under Huangtian emperor!


    But now nearly 100 zuns have the same strength as the chicken breeder, butcher and counterfeit medicine seller. Even the better immortal giant is killed by Xiao Tian with one sword. How terrible is Xiao Tian''s strength?


    Xiao Tian didn''t care about the idea of twelve Fairies in Xianyu. After solving the problem of the celestial King giants in the world, Xiao Tian appeared in front of Li Xie, and his eyes swept over Li Xie and Xiao xian''er beside him. He said, "how much did you understand that sword just now?"


    It''s as if the world shaking sword just now is a sword move that can be cut easily.


    "Only understand 30%," Li Xie could not help but lower his head when he heard the words, and his face was ashamed.


    He knows how high Xiao Tian''s vision is. He doesn''t care to teach him the common secret arts and skills. Now Xiao Tian demonstrates them in person and teaches them to him face-to-face. However, he only understands 30% of them, which is undoubtedly a shame!


    The genius around him couldn''t help but jerk out of his mouth when he saw Li Xie''s action. Li Xie could understand 30% of his talent. Even if he had widened his eyes and wanted to stick it on the God''s sword, he only saw one or two percent white!


    Li Xie only looked at it once, and he could understand 30% of them. Such talent has already made them feel envious!


    However, seeing Li Xie''s reaction, it seems that he has understood the mystery of 30% of that amazing secret skill. It seems like a great shame to him?!


    "30%


    Hearing this, Xiao Tian did not say much. He turned his eyes to Xiao xian''er and said with a smile, "what about you, my darling?"


    "About 50%," Xiao xian''er thought for a while, and crisp life said: "big brother, your sword moves are too hidden. If not, I should be able to understand more."


    "It''s no good," Xiao Tian laughed and said in a soft voice: "the most important thing about sword skill is concealment. If I show all the moves, the power will be greatly reduced."


    As the performer of the amazing sword just now, only Xiao Tian knows where the key to the sword lies.


    Although he didn''t have any other actions after the formation of the divine sword, but before the formation of the sword, he cut out more than ten thousand swords in an instant!


    It''s just because he''s moving too fast and so covertly that few people notice it.


    In fact, the purple fury thunder carried on the Heavenly Sword is also made up of countless sword Qi. Because the sword Qi is too condensed, it is just like this!


    Xiao xian''er was able to detect his movements, which made him highly appreciate Xiao xian''er''s eyesight!


    "I''m afraid it will take some time for that girl to fully understand this move," Xiao xian''er said to Xiao Tian after hearing Xiao Tian''s words.


    Although she is sure that she can completely master the sword move that Xiao Tian has just used, it will take a long time. Unless Xiao Tian tells her all the subtleties of this move, she will not be able to deduce it even if she only speculates on it.


    "No harm," Xiao Tian said with a smile and a calm face: "this sword skill is different from person to person. The reason why I don''t teach you how to use it directly is to hope that you can understand your own sword moves on my basis."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Tian then turned his eyes to Li Xie and said, "so even if you only understand the mystery of that sword move by 30%, you don''t have to pay too much attention to it. The next 70% can be completed by your own ideas."


    "Yes! Master Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Li Xie immediately respectfully said.


    "Well," Xiao Tian nodded gently, then his figure flashed and disappeared. Only Zhuxie sword was left in his place. After Xiao Tian left, Zhuxie sword also turned into a streamer and fell into Lixie''s hands.


    "It seems that master has other things to do!"


    Seeing this scene, Li Xie couldn''t help feeling.He was too aware of Xiao Tian''s way of doing things, and he was afraid that what he was going to do was very dangerous. Otherwise, Xiao Tian would not leave without saying a word and didn''t explain anything to them.


    There is only one possibility that this kind of thing will happen, that is, Xiao Tian is not sure about this action!


    "Don''t worry, big brother''s strength is amazing, there won''t be any accident," Xiao xian''er, aware of Li Xie''s worry, whispered to comfort him.


    After hearing the words, Li Xie nodded his head, but he didn''t say anything more. He nodded to Li Xiaoyun and others, and took Xiao Xianer to the direction of Beidou Xingyu.


    Although he is in the middle of the true immortal cultivation, the magic array left by Xiao Tian still has a great effect on him. He wants to perform the sword moves that Xiao Tian just used. It is undoubtedly the best choice to deduce the magic array left by Xiao Tian!


    Xiao xian''er can also guess Li Xie''s idea, so she doesn''t say much, and she lets Li Xie drag herself to the Big Dipper star region.


    With the departure of Xiao Tian and Xiao xian''er, the powerful people in the immortal region who have been gathering here and the strong ones in nine days and ten places have left one after another.


    However, it can be predicted that in the next period of time, whether it is Xianyu or nine days and ten places, it is impossible to calm down!


    After all, Xiao Tian''s sword is too amazing. Even if not many people can understand the sword Xiao Tian cut before, it does not prevent them from marveling at it!


    After all, it was a terrible sword move to destroy nearly 100 immortal giants!

 Chapter 2320

    Xianyu, one of the common forces, several disciples gathered together, do not know what to discuss.


    "Did you hear that?" A young god wearing the clothes of the disciples of the sect secretly looked at his companion and whispered, "it is said that master Xiao Tian, who created the Tianjiao list, showed great power in the starry sky and easily destroyed nearly 100 powerful immortal kings who came across the boundary sea with his own strength."


    With the size of their forces, they don''t know what the boundary sea is, but no one in the immortal kingdom is not clear about what the powerful Immortal King represents!


    Xiao Tian killed nearly one hundred immortal kings with his own strength. Such strength is really amazing!


    "Well, your message is out of date!" One side someone disdains to say: "that elder Xiao Tianxiao killed not only the powerful Immortal King, but also nearly 100 Immortal King giants!


    Do you know what the fairy King giant is? Crush the Immortal King strong as the existence of a mole ant, this is qualified to be called the Immortal King giant!


    In addition to the legendary strong Immortal Emperor and the strong quasi Immortal Emperor, the Immortal King magnate can be said to be invincible in the world and respected in the world


    "That elder Xiao can easily kill nearly a hundred immortal giants, doesn''t he?" Another person''s eyes were startled and said in a low voice, "that elder Xiao has stepped into the realm of the Immortal Emperor?"


    "Is it so easy to enter the realm of the Immortal Emperor?" The other man shook his head and said in a deep voice: "for countless years, there is only one emperor who has broken through to the realm of Immortal Emperor. Although the elder Xiao Tian is extremely talented, I''m afraid he can''t make the last step. However, judging from the means shown by the elder, the elder Xiao should have reached the level of quasi Immortal Emperor, or even higher! "


    Hearing that man''s words, the other disciples could not help but exclaim. For them, the supreme realm was already a great existence, while Xiao Tian was already a strong one at the level of quasi Immortal Emperor. Such existence only existed in the legend. Even if only part of the legend was heard, they could feel deeply for it!


    "You guys, if you don''t practice hard, what are you chatting about here?"


    At this time, an old man with white hair came over with staring eyes, and said angrily, "you boys, if you have time to guess what level master Xiao has achieved, you''d better imagine how to get a good result in the big contest at the end of the year!


    That elder Xiao has a lot of talent. In fact, how can you guess his strength? If you can get a good place in this contest, I may be able to take you to nine days and ten places to see the miracles left by master Xiao! "


    As he spoke, the old man with white hair could not help but feel excited.


    One of the masters who had witnessed Xiao Tian''s sword annihilating nearly 100 immortal kings was one of the masters who had witnessed Xiao Tian''s sword annihilating nearly 100 immortal kings. Although he only had a glance from afar, the sword that Xiao Tian cut out really left an indelible mark in his heart!


    Just by understanding the image imprinted in his mind, he felt that his Kendo attainments had improved a lot, and even many bottlenecks that had plagued him for a long time were suddenly opened, and he could not be bound any more!


    "Yes! Master


    Hearing the words of the old man with white hair, the teenagers were excited and rushed to the training ground, intending to improve their strength as soon as possible, and strive to achieve a good result in the big match at the end of the year, so that they could follow the old man to nine days and ten places to observe the miracle left by Xiao Tian!


    This small force is just the epitome of many forces in the immortal region. For example, the Murong aristocratic family, the Xiaoyun hall and the Taichu temple have already sent the strong and outstanding disciples to nine heaven and ten places.


    In the depths of Beiyuan, above the xuanbing cliff, the big array left by Xiao Tian has become a relic of everyone''s admiration. However, the powerful people in Xianyu discovered that it was in the past that caused a lot of chaos in Xianyu. Finally, after being chased by yiqingshan, the first Tianjiao of Xianyu, to the war demon God of nine days and ten places, Xiao Tian''s worship in his heart is like a surging river The source of water is endless.


    Xueyang village has become the holy land of Xianyu and Jiutian and Shidi. However, there are Zhuxie sword and frost cold dragon sitting in the town. No one dares to enter xueyang village without permission. In addition to the permitted talents such as snow dance and Ye Li, other people, even those who are strong in fairy King, can only stay in xueyang village honestly, and dare to enter the snow only after getting the permission of Lixie and Xiao Xianer Yang village.


    The magic array left by Xiao Tian in xueyang village has attracted countless people''s exclamations. Such a magic array that can perfectly simulate the fighting in any scene can undoubtedly be called a sharp weapon for training disciples. If they have such a magic array among their forces, I am afraid that talented disciples will emerge in endlessly, and their power status will be as stable as Mount Tai!


    Li Xie and Xiao xian''er, after receiving some of the top strongmen in the immortal region, left the matter to Taoist Xiao Yun to help them deal with it. They entered the magic array and practiced their nameless sword skills of killing nearly 100 powerful immortal kings in one fell swoop before practicing Xiao Tian.


    ¡­¡­


    Naturally, Xiao Tian was not clear about the changes of Xianyu and Jiutian Shidi. After killing nearly a hundred Xianwang giants who had invaded Jiutian and Shidi, Xiao Tian left Jiutian and Shidi and entered the boundary sea.He plans to explore the ultimate ancient land. After all, he is now a strong man at the pseudo Immortal Emperor level, and he is only a line away from the realm of the Immortal Emperor. Relying on the many secret methods he has mastered and the nine turn immortal body, even if he is strong against the immortal emperor, he may not have the strength to fight!


    Outside the boundary sea, Xiao Tian stood on the bank and looked at the boundary sea in front of him. His face was a little dignified.


    Although there were not too many dangerous scenes in the sea of fairyland before he saw them last time, there were not too many dangerous scenes except those in the fairyland.


    Not only that, there are a lot of opportunities hidden in the broken ancient world, even from which we can get amazing creation!


    However, today''s Jiehai is full of strong dead gas, and the broken ancient world in the boundary sea exudes a strong sense of decay. It is obvious that the broken ancient world has been infected by the dead gas in the boundary sea, which has become the present appearance!


    "It seems that the layout of the behind the scenes is about to be completed..." Xiao Tian looks at the tumbling boundary sea in front of him, and his expression is heavy.


    Before the words fell, the sea suddenly set off a torrent of waves, a number of broken ancient world filled with a strong sense of dead air were smashed towards Xiao Tian by the waves!

 Chapter 2321

    Seeing this scene, Xiao Tian''s eyes coagulated, and his body was full of amazing sword sense. Before the wave fell, it was separated by the sword meaning of his body. Several broken ancient realms filled with strong dead breath passed by Xiao Tian and didn''t enter the void again.


    "Can''t help it?"


    Xiao Tian looked at the direction of the ultimate ancient land, and his eyes were a little cold. He could realize that the broken ancient world was being manipulated and smashed at him!


    In other words, someone is going to test his strength with the broken ancient world!


    Taking the broken ancient world in the boundary sea as a chess piece to test the strength of others, this method is at least owned by the existence of the quasi Immortal Emperor level, and even more likely to be the supreme power of the Xiandi level!


    "Well, I''ll see who you are!"


    Without any hesitation, Xiao Tian walked directly into the boundary sea, stepped into the void, and quickly plundered toward the other side of the boundary sea.


    With his current strength in the realm of pseudo Immortal Emperor, it doesn''t take him much time to cross the boundary.


    Soon, Xiao Tian appeared in the depth of the boundary sea, and saw several figures standing in the boundary sea from afar, as if waiting for his arrival!


    "Are you Xiao Tian?" A figure stepped forward a few steps, stepped on a broken ancient world, and looked at Xiao Tian with a cold look in his eyes: "the unexpected variable the master said should be you. If you kill you, the master''s plan will be seamless!"


    While speaking, the other four figures also came from all sides, holding weapons and looking at Xiao Tian, his eyes were full of killing intention.


    "Five immortals?" Seeing the five figures, Xiao Tian''s mouth slightly lifted up and said, "it''s really a big deal..."


    As he spoke, Xiao Tian''s eyes flashed with disdain. His wrist turned and a bamboo branch appeared in his hand. His eyes swept over the five people and said faintly, "I''d better ask the master behind the scenes to come out. You five dogs are not my opponent."


    Xiao Tian''s tone did not fluctuate, as if he were stating a fact.


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the five strong men of the quasi Immortal Emperor level immediately became extremely ugly. Although they were controlled by the God of death, they still stepped into the realm of the quasi Immortal Emperor. Even the death demon, enubis, also treated them with courtesy, because they had the qualification to be valued by enubis!


    Now Xiao Tian despises them so much. How can they not be angry?


    We should know that they have lived for countless years, have seen more life and death, the feelings in the world have become indifferent, and the only thing that can make them care about is the improvement of their strength and this face!


    But now Xiao Tian trampled on their faces under their feet. Even if they had not been infected by the dead spirit of the demon of death, they could not be indifferent in this situation, let alone those who were infected by death and became irritable?!


    Before Xiao Tian''s voice fell, the five figures joined hands, waving the Immortal King''s utensil in his hands, and attacked Xiao Tian. The killing intention of the sky made the billowing waves in the boundary sea still. Many broken ancient realms were broken into nothingness under that killing intention!


    This is the power of the emperor Zhun Xian!


    Even if it''s just the quasi Immortal Emperor, it''s still half pedaled into the existence of the Immortal Emperor''s realm after all, and only relying on the killing intention emitted by him is enough to destroy the realm!


    In the face of the five people''s siege, Xiao Tian could not see any changes in his face, and his eyes were even more disdainful.


    Only five would-be immortals!


    Even before he broke through, he was able to easily defeat the strong people of the quasi Immortal Emperor level by virtue of his many means. Although he has not completely entered the realm of Immortal Emperor, he has made great changes compared with before. Today, he can kill the strong people at the level of quasi Immortal Emperor easily!


    Therefore, although he was besieged by five people, Xiao Tian was still very indifferent. To him, the killing intention that destroyed a large number of broken ancient world was like a breeze on his face. Except that his hair was slightly shaken, he could no longer have any influence on him!


    The five Xianwang tools attacked Xiao Tian, but before the five Xianwang tools fell on Xiao Tian, a green bamboo branch shook off countless virtual shadows and directly broke the five Xianwang tools.


    "This strength can''t threaten me," Xiao Tian held the bamboo branch in his hand, and his eyes swept over the five strong quasi immortal emperors, and his tone was calm.


    Seeing this scene, the five powerful people of the five would-be immortals became very ugly, because they could detect that there was no miraculous place on the bamboo branches in Xiao Tian''s hands except for the faint aura surrounding them!


    Obviously, the bamboo branch in Xiao Tian''s hand is just a bamboo branch that he does not know which one he breaks down at will!


    The five of them attacked Xiao Tian with the Immortal King''s tools, but they were easily stopped by him with an ordinary bamboo branch?!


    "Arrogant!"


    A strong quasi Immortal Emperor roared. With the sound of his voice, the strong man exuded a strong stillness. His eyes suddenly became empty, but his breath was rapidly increasing and launched an impact on him!Just a few breaths, the breath of the strong man of the quasi Immortal Emperor is more than doubled. Although it is still in the realm of quasi Immortal Emperor, its strength is obviously not the same as before!


    "I''d like to see how you pick it up this time!"


    As he spoke, the tripod shaped Immortal King vessel in the hands of the powerful would-be Immortal Emperor was filled with a strong sense of stillness, which was smashed down by Xiao Tian. One by one, the order God chain suppressed the void. The big tripod became bigger in an instant, and in a blink of an eye, it overturned tens of thousands of Zhang!


    This is because of the suppression of the power of law everywhere in the boundary sea. If it were to be replaced in places like the nine heaven and ten places or the immortal region, such a piece of Immortal King''s instrument could be completely expanded, and even could easily refine the immortal Kingdom and the nine heaven and ten places!


    "Boring tricks..."


    Xiao Tian saw this scene and shook his head gently. The green bamboo branches in his hand were pointed out and fell into the void. At the next moment, a little green awn appeared in front of the big tripod, and the green bamboo branches pointed by Xiao Tian fell directly on the tripod!


    "Dang --!"


    The dull crash sounds, which reverberate in the sea.


    The terrible sound wave spread, breaking the chain of order around, and many broken ancient world broke down in this collision, turning into a billow in the boundary sea!


    The emperor Zhun Xian, who suppressed Xiao Tian with a tripod, was even more rebellious. His eyes were full of horror.


    "How could it be?! It''s just a blow to break my immortal tripod? "


    With the sound of the emperor Zhun Xian, countless cracks appeared on the tripod above Xiaotian. At the next moment, the tripod with amazing power broke into pieces and fell into the boundary sea

 Chapter 2322

    Xiao Tian didn''t pay attention to the startled quasi Immortal Emperor. The green bamboo branches in his hands were pointed out one after another. There were several green awns blooming in the void, falling on the five strong quasi immortal emperors. A huge force of Mo Yu bloomed from that green awn, bombarding the five strong quasi immortal emperors, and directly smashing them into the boundary sea!


    After finishing all this, Xiao Tian didn''t look at the five strong quasi immortal emperors, and went directly to the direction of the ultimate ancient land.


    Soon after Xiao Tian left, there were five more stone carvings which lost their breath of life and finally turned into countless pieces and floated in the boundary sea!


    The powerful five would-be immortals were killed by Xiao Tian. They didn''t even have the strength to resist!


    ¡­¡­


    In the ultimate ancient land, the God of death, enubis, sat on the white bone throne and looked down at the strange array below, with a little joy in his eyes.


    "It''s almost done! Just waiting for the master to complete the layout is the time to return to the peak of the Holy Land and open up the battlefield of the world Looking at the big hole in the sky, ernubis couldn''t help laughing and said: "I didn''t expect that a drop of devil''s blood left by me unintentionally at the beginning actually pierced through the barriers of the battlefield and the world. Otherwise, I would not be able to return to the present state so soon!"


    Rampant laughter reverberated in the ultimate ancient land. However, the laughter did not last long before it stopped suddenly. Instead, it was the voice of enubis who dared to kill his loyal servants


    On the white bone throne, the God of death, enubis, had a gloomy face. Not far from him, five black stone tablets were broken, and the breath of life contained in them was also attributed to nothingness.


    Enubis knew very well what it meant, that is, his five most loyal servants were killed and could not escape a trace of their souls!


    "It seems that you are the master behind the scenes," a calm voice suddenly sounded in the ultimate ancient land. Xiao Tian''s figure appeared in front of the demon of death, enubis. Looking at the God of death, his eyes were filled with a faint suspicion.


    He didn''t expect that there was a demon in the ultimate ancient land!


    It''s true that Xiao Tian can see the details of the demon of death, enubis, at one glance, because the evil spirit that inubis permeates is the same as that of the war, snow and killing demons that he once met!


    "The false Immortal Emperor?"


    The scarlet eyes of the demon of death fell on Xiao Tian, and there seemed to be an endless sea of blood in his eyes. He said coldly: "it seems that you killed the servant of this seat, boy. Now kneel on the ground and give your soul. This seat can give you immortality!"


    "I''m sorry, I refuse," Xiao Tian said calmly, looking at the God of death, enubis. "I don''t have the habit of being a dog for others."


    As he spoke, the green bamboo branch appeared in Xiao Tian''s hand, and rose from the sky with the intention of sword. Xiao Tian turned his eyes to the God of death, enubis, and said coldly, "since you are the person behind the ultimate ancient land change, you should fall here!"


    Before the words fell, Xiao Tian''s figure suddenly disappeared in the same place. At the next moment, countless Xiao Tian''s figures appeared around the demon of death, ernubis. A little green awn exploded, directly covering the demon of death.


    Although Xiao Tian didn''t know which God of death was and what kind of ability he possessed, he could also guess that the God of death had definitely set foot in the holy land, that is, the existence of the Immortal Emperor''s realm. Therefore, Xiao Tian had no hand at all. The bamboo branch of bitter bamboo, which was derived from the innate spiritual root of the system mall, was just a bamboo branch, but its power was the same We should not underestimate it.


    Now, Xiao Tian regarded this bamboo branch from kuzhu as a sharp sword and kept waving it. All the sword Qi gushed out from the bamboo branches of bitter bamboo and turned into a magic sword that connected with the sky and was suppressed by the demon of death, enubis!


    "How dare you


    Seeing this scene, the God of death laughed angrily. His scarlet eyes were full of killing intention. At some time, a huge bone sickle made of white bone appeared in his hand. There was a forest fire jumping on it, sending out a strong spirit of death!


    The huge sickle swept across the sky, and the void was broken. Countless ghost spirits were twined and turned into a roaring face, which seemed to devour Xiao Tian!


    And Xiao Tian cut out the huge sword in front of that grimace like a toy in the hands of a urchin, looks extremely small!


    At the next moment, Xiao Tian''s huge sword smashed into the ghost face. The ghost face was broken. Xiao Tian''s sword turned into nothingness. The bitter bamboo branches and the bone sickle collided together. The terrible impact spread from the place where the two collided, which set off a terrible aura storm in the ultimate ancient land!


    If there are other people present at this time, they will be torn into countless pieces if they can''t support even a moment under this terrible aura storm!


    As soon as the bitter bamboo branch and the huge bone sickle touched the point, the God of death, enubis, did not know when he had risen from the white bone throne, and his scarlet eyes were a little surprised.


    "It''s enough to be proud of a fake saint who can take the blow from my father!" The God of death, enubis, looked at Xiao Tian. There was a forest ghost fire burning on the huge sickle in his hand. At the next moment, the sickle suddenly waved and broke through the void. The sickle burning the forest ghost fire appeared in front of Xiao Tian, and cut it down with the breath of destroying everything to annihilate Xiao Tian!"This blow, cut you!"


    Death demon God scarlet eyes with a crazy killing idea, laughing.


    Xiao Tian''s face did not change, and the bitter bamboo branches in his hand quivered slightly, as if a green magic sword, with amazing sword meaning emanating from it.


    "Sure enough, it''s impossible to cope with such existence just by relying on the current strength..."


    Xiao Tian sighed in his heart. Without any hesitation, he directly started the Wuxiang Dharma. He was not a pedantic person. Naturally, he would not say anything. He had to rely on his own strength to defeat the demon of death, enubis. What''s more, Wu Xiang FA ti is also a part of his own strength in a sense. Naturally, Xiao Tian won''t get too entangled in it!


    The shadow of three lotus flowers emerged from Xiao Tian''s back, and several lotus vines shot out of the void, and instantly entangled the bone sickle of the death demon. Not only that, the forest ghost fire attached to the bone sickle was instantly absorbed by LIANTENG, and turned into pure spiritual power into Xiao celestial body!


    This is the headwind of the nonphasic Dharma. Even if the opponent''s strength is higher than his own, as long as he does not exceed the limit that the nonphasic Dharma can bear, he can attack it and become the purest aura feedback to the caster himself!

 Chapter 2323

    With the operation of Wuxiang Dharma body, Xiao Tian''s breath is also increasing rapidly. Originally, Xiao Tian, who was still in the realm of pseudo Immortal Emperor, had to be a little short of breaking into the realm of Immortal Emperor. Under the influence of that huge spiritual power, Xiao Tian stepped into the realm of Immortal Emperor in one fell swoop!


    Originally, Xiao Tian had the inside information of stepping into the realm of Immortal Emperor, but in the nine days and ten places and the celestial realm, because of the suppression of the law of heaven and earth, this finally stopped in the realm of quasi Immortal Emperor.


    Don''t mention that Xiao Tian now uses such secret arts as Wu Xiang FA ti. Even if he doesn''t rely on any secret arts and only needs to stay in the boundary sea for a period of time, Xiao Tian can easily enter the realm of Xiandi.


    Therefore, with the help of the huge spiritual power of the immortal God enubis, absorbed by the nonphasic Dharma body, Xiao Tian broke through the final barrier at one stroke, and officially stepped into the realm of Immortal Emperor from the realm of pseudo Immortal Emperor!


    "Interesting mole ants!"


    After perceiving the change of Xiao Tian''s breath, a look of suspicion flits through the scarlet eyes of the demon of death, and then a ferocious smile appears on his face. With a grim smile, he said: "I can''t believe that in this waste land, there can be a strong man in the Holy Land. It seems that you have some secrets. If you are killed, maybe I can take the opportunity to return to the top of the holy land, or even It may be that it will be restored to the state of its original heyday in one fell swoop! "


    While speaking, there is a dark purple flame rising from the huge sickle in the hands of the God of death enubis, and the strong dead breath emanates from the huge sickle. Under the cover of the dark purple flame, scarlet lines appear on the huge sickle, which looks very ferocious.


    "Imp, even if you have set foot in the holy land, you can not imagine the power that I have


    Enubis, the God of death, roared with laughter. Under the scythe in his hand, a huge white bone beast with exaggerated shape flew out of the scythe and ran into Xiao Tian with strong dead breath!


    "This is the skeleton left by the dead beast in the world battlefield. Even if it is only a part of it, its strength can not be resisted by the Holy Land!"


    The God of death, enubis, laughed wildly: "even when I was at the peak of my life, I still spent a lot of time to subdue him. Although I can''t give full play to my power because of my lack of strength, it''s easy to kill a little guy like you in and out of the Holy Land!


    Kid, use your flesh and soul to become the stepping stone for your return to the top! Remember your name, the God of death, enubis. It''s your eternal glory to be able to make a contribution to your recovery


    Xiao Tian''s heart moved when he heard the words. Although the breath of the white bone beast was amazing, it was nothing to Xiao Tian. What really made Xiao Tian care about was the four words "the battlefield of the world" mentioned by the demon of death!


    He also had an unfinished special task, and his reward was the right to enter the world battlefield. Now he suddenly heard that the God of death, enubis, mentioned the world battlefield, but Xiao Tian was distracted for a moment.


    "Little devil! I don''t know if you are ignorant or arrogant


    The voice of the demon of death, enubis, rings around Xiao Tian. At the next moment, the demon of death, wrapped with ghost fire, appears behind Xiao Tian. The huge sickle in his hand suddenly cuts down and blocks the surrounding space.


    The huge scythe suddenly cut off and the white bone giant beast that rushed to Xiao Tian formed the attack potential, giving Xiao Tian no chance to dodge!


    At the next moment, the huge bone sickle and the white bone giant beast attack Xiao Tian''s position together. The terrifying impact directly annihilates that space, and the chaotic space storm directly smashes the space around the ultimate ancient land into nothingness!


    "It is your glory to die under this blow! Little devil


    The roaring laughter of the demon of death reverberated in the sky of the ultimate ancient land. Obviously, the once demon God did not think that Xiao Tian could survive under his attack.


    "What did you just say?"


    Before the words of the demon of death fell, a calm voice suddenly rang out in the sky of the ultimate ancient land. Xiao Tian, dressed in white, walked out of the void slowly. The shadow of the three lotus flowers behind him had disappeared. Instead, it was a terrible black hole emitting a strange swallowing breath, as if even time was enough to swallow it!


    Jiutou''s ferocious Taotie virtual shadow surrounds the black hole, and the breath emanating from his body also reaches the level of Immortal Emperor!


    Phagocytosis!


    Xiao Tian''s miraculous secret arts based on the three flowers borrowing and swallowing Tianbao technique are not as stable as the incoherent Dharma body formed by system integration, without any side effects, but this one type of secret arts is superior to the powerful one.


    And as the creator of this type of secret arts, Xiao Tian has already used the phagocytic body perfectly. Just at the moment when the scythe and the white bone beast attack and fall down, Xiao Tian scattered the formless Dharma body, and instantly operated the phagocytic body to swallow up all the powerful and terrible attacks!


    The surrounding broken space is just the result of the phagocytic body''s inability to absorb and assimilate the attacks at that level, which makes Xiao Tian have to burst out the absorbed energy in one breath!


    The dark whirlpool behind Xiao Tian suddenly trembled. At the next moment, a piece of gray bone flew out of the black hole. There was no trace of intelligence on it. It was the same as those left after the death of the mortal beasts. If we really want to say the difference, it is that the head of this bone is too huge, only one section, it has several people tall, and I don''t know where it came from And the bones taken from the giant beast."This is what you call the skeleton of the mighty beast?"


    Xiao Tian casually points on the gray bone, directly turns it into nothingness, and then turns his eyes to the demon of death, with an unabashed mockery in his eyes.


    Seeing this scene, the demon of death, ernubis, became extremely gloomy. He did not expect that Xiao Tian blocked his inevitable attack. Moreover, the ant like existence dared to humiliate him!


    As a noble God of death, even among the demons, he has a high status. Even the opponents in the first war dare not despise him. Now he is ridiculed by an Aboriginal imp who doesn''t know where he comes from in this wasteland?!


    "Stupid little devil!" The death demon, enubis, has a towering breath of death, which breaks the surrounding space. The huge body of the God of death rises rapidly and turns into a ferocious giant with bone thorns.


    The chains of God of order stretched out from the void, as if they were trying to bind the demon of death. However, those chains of God of order had not yet touched the body of the demon of death, but they were crushed by the dead gas from their bodies, and could not have any impact on the demon of death!


    "Kid, the power of the devil is not what you can imagine!" The scarlet eyes of the demon of death gaze at Xiao Tian, as if a sea of corpses and blood appear in his eyes: "you can show me the devil''s posture, kid, you are proud enough!"

 Chapter 2324

    Seeing this scene, Xiao Tian''s face did not change, as if there was no difference between the terror figure that could not be suppressed by the chain of order God and the weeds everywhere on the road.


    "If this is the so-called devil..."


    Xiao Tian holds a bitter bamboo branch in his hand. His white clothes are unique. He stands proud in the void. His body exudes an ethereal breath, as if he does not exist in this space.


    At the next moment, a little green awn blooms in front of Xiao Tian. A startling sword breaks through the void and cuts at the demon of death with an invincible posture. The sword is wrapped with endless purple thunder, and there is an orderly divine chain in the void. It seems that this kind of force is not allowed to appear, and it should be suppressed.


    However, those God of order chains have just come into contact with the purple thunder, which is directly assimilated into the purple thunder. With the blessing of the order God chain, the power of the magic sword, which is already very powerful, has been greatly enhanced!


    "If this is the so-called devil..."


    Xiao Tian''s eyes drooped. The bamboo branches of bitter bamboo in his hand were full of green light. The amazing sword idea gushed out from the bitter bamboo branches, but the void around him trembled.


    "That''s just so!"


    The voice of indifference reverberates in the sky of the ultimate ancient land, without any emotion, but it seems to be stating a fact, so that people can not have any idea of refutation at all!


    Even the demon God of death forgot to refute for a while, because Xiao Tian''s amazing sword has already possessed the ability to threaten him!


    If he was in his peak period, he would not pay attention to such an attack, but now he has no strength. In the face of Xiao Tian''s amazing sword, he felt the threat of death!


    This makes the demon God, who is known as "death", who has destroyed so many ancient realms and stained with the blood of heaven''s pride, has raised a little fear in his heart!


    "How can it be?"


    In the scarlet eyes of the demon of death, the color of horror passed, and he lost his voice.


    In such a wasteland, there still exists such arrogance. That sword has clearly gone beyond the shackles of the world. If there is no accident, such a genius will soon be able to penetrate the barriers of the world and enter the sea of heaven, and even be able to represent a civilization to fight in the battlefields of the world and make a great reputation!


    But isn''t it possible for such a genius to be born only in a world with complete origins and strong men in the battlefield?


    What makes such a genius come from such a waste land?!


    Xiao Tian did not speak, his face is still a clear wind and light clouds, as if the world shaking sword was not cut by him.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that the magic sword wrapped with purple thunder was getting closer and closer to him, the death demon snake ernubis did not care to think why Xiao Tian could cut such a sword. He waved the huge bone sickle in his hand, and the monstrous evil spirit converged in front of the death demon like a mountain roaring tsunami, turning into a ferocious bone shield full of barbs, trying to stop Xiao Tian''s powerful attack!


    "Unnecessary move..."


    See this scene, Xiao Tian mouth slightly hook, cold way.


    With that, Xiao Tian gently lifted his right hand, and the bitter bamboo shoots in his hand flew out and penetrated the void. A little green awn fell directly on the ferocious bone shield. At the next moment, the green awn exploded directly, and the part of the bone shield was broken. The magic sword wrapped with purple thunder broke through the void in an instant, and the huge body of the demon of death and his body were broken The bone shield in front of us is pierced together!


    "Boom!"


    The terrible explosion sounded, and the powerful sword exploded directly, turning into purple thunder all over the sky, surrounding the huge body of the demon God of death. Over the ultimate ancient land, a sea of thunder formed out of thin air, like the end of the world, which made people despair.


    The purple thunder sea does not disperse for a long time. The huge body of the demon God of death, which is submerged by the purple thunder sea, is being wiped out at a speed visible to the naked eye. If this continues, I am afraid that the body of the demon God of death will be wiped out by the purple thunder sea, and then the death devil will have no strength to resist Xiao Tian''s attack!


    "Hateful imp!"


    The voice of the demon of death rings out in the purple thunder sea. At the next moment, the huge body of the demon God of death explodes directly, and a bloody crystal flies out of the purple thunder sea. It penetrates the seal at the entrance of the passage leading to the heaven above the ultimate ancient earth, and then disappears.


    "Imp, I will wait for you in the battle field of the world. Then I will take your soul out and put it in the inferno to be tortured."


    The angry voice of the demon of death reverberates in the sky of the ultimate ancient land, and soon it returns to nothingness.


    In the ultimate ancient land, the breath of the death demon disappears, and the purple thunder sea all over the sky also returns to nothingness.


    Xiao Tian, who is proud to stand on the void with bitter bamboo branches in his hand, spurts out a mouthful of blood. The dark whirlpool behind him collapses in an instant, and the ferocious and ferocious virtual shadow of nine heads also returns to nothingness.


    Xiao Tian''s face is like gold paper, looking at the direction of death demon''s escape, with some dignified in his eyes.


    The sword he had just done his best, and he also used some of the strength that had been stored in his body during the attack of the demon of death. If the sword could not do anything to the demon of death, he would lose his resistance completely and let the demon of death kill him.Fortunately, the God of death was weaker than he had imagined, and finally failed to resist his sword. Finally, he chose to give up his body, and the real spirit escaped from covering the sky.


    "I don''t know what the hell''s battlefield is, and whether it is related to the battlefields of the heavens. What''s the relationship between the destruction of the main plane and the destruction of the path to heaven..."


    Xiao Tian''s figure fell on the white bone throne, his face was a little pale, and he could not help murmuring.


    With the improvement of his strength, he has been exposed to more and more secrets. However, he only knows a little about these secrets. The system seems to know everything, but when Xiao Tian inquires, the system is blocked back by lack of authority.


    "What secret is hidden in this..."


    The color of thinking appeared in Xiao Tian''s eyes.


    At the next moment, Xiao Tian''s eyes became extremely cold. He said, "no matter what is hidden behind this, one day, I will reveal the truth of everything."


    Before Xiao Tian''s voice dropped, the sound of system improvement suddenly sounded in his ear --


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for repelling the demon of death, preventing the demon of death from refining and covering the sky, successfully thwarting the plot of the God of death, completing the special task [the ultimate mystery], and rewarding the last layer of the nine turn immortal body! "

 Chapter 2325

    With the sound of the system prompt, a profound message suddenly poured into Xiao Tian''s mind. It was the last level of the nine turn undeniable body. All along, although Xiao Tian was skillful in practicing the nine turn undeniable body, he still felt obscure in many places. But now, with the complete completion of the nine turn immortal body, Xiao Tian encountered all the problems in the past cultivation process The number can be easily solved, and the past experience has been melted into one furnace.


    Xiao Tian exudes an amazing breath, but Xiao Tian''s figure becomes extremely ethereal. The whole person seems to be covered with a light mist. Even if he is near, he can''t peep at Xiao Tian''s true appearance.


    Xiandi peak!


    The peak in the early days of Holy Land!


    This is Xiao Tian''s present state. After thoroughly understanding the nine turn immortal body, Xiao Tian''s strength has soared rapidly, reaching the real peak of covering the sky.


    That is the realm that the emperor of heaven once reached!


    With the improvement of his cultivation, Xiao Tian''s dark wounds in the process of fighting with the demon of death quickly healed. His originally pale face quickly became ruddy, and his breath became long. Obviously, Xiao Tian''s strength is not the same as before.


    If you fight with the demon of death again, I''m afraid that with Xiao Tian''s current strength, you can kill the demon God with only one sword!


    "Hoo..."


    Slowly, Xiao Tian got up from the white bone throne and said, "now the hidden danger of the ultimate ancient land has been solved, and you can leave this aspect when the Xianyu is completely completed..."


    The main task of covering the sky is to cultivate Lixie into a true immortal. Another special task [Lixie''s obsession] is to train Xiao Xianer to the level of the supreme emperor. Now Lixie is in the middle stage of Zhenxian, and Xiao Xianer is also the cultivation of Zhenxian in the early stage. He has already completed these two tasks and can submit them at any time.


    Therefore, he only needs to wait for Xianyu to complete the last special task, and then he can leave the sky covering plane and return to the main plane!


    "With my current accomplishments, I should be able to find all the pieces of Xianyu in a short time. However, there are twelve fairyland kings in Xianyu, so I don''t have to worry about it..."


    Xiao Tian''s figure flashed and disappeared on the white bone throne. Only Xiao Tian''s voice with a slight regret reverberated in the sky of the ultimate ancient land --


    "it was time to leave those immortal giants in the boundary sea and let them go to the void to look for the fragments of the immortal Kingdom..."


    ¡­¡­


    As the body of the demon God of death was killed by Xiao Tian, only the real spirit escaped from the sky covering plane. The strong breath that originally permeated the whole boundary sea was like a rootless duckweed, which was soon purified by the power of Jiehai.


    Hiding in the boundary sea, those immortal kings in the broken ancient boundary realized the change of the boundary sea, and left the broken ancient world one after another and reappeared in the boundary sea.


    "How can the dead spirit in the boundary sea disperse? Is the demon of Death killed by people?"


    A king of immortals giant standing in the sea, eyes with a bit of color of suspicion.


    He was one of the invincible immortal giants in the former world sea. He managed to escape the siege of those immortal giants who were eroded by the demons of death, and hid himself in a dilapidated ancient world, which was about to be destroyed, so he escaped a disaster by a fluke.


    But he also knew that this blindly hiding did not work at all, because the idea of the demon of death was to refine the realm and use it as the nourishment for his recovery. Even if he could hide for a while, when the demon of death finished his arrangement, he would still die.


    But now the dead spirit in the boundary sea suddenly disappears. There is only one situation, that is, the death demon has been killed!


    "I don''t know how strong it is to kill the terrible God of death..."


    The Immortal King giant couldn''t help feeling, and then went to the direction of the ultimate ancient land.


    In addition to this powerful Immortal King, there are also many Immortal King giants who have escaped from the siege and pursuit of the Immortal King giants who have been eroded by the death demons. They have also left their hiding places and headed for the ultimate ancient land


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, nine days and ten places, xueyang village, Xiao Tian''s figure suddenly appears in xueyang village, which makes the strong people in xueyang village stare at each other.


    "Master, are you back?"


    When Li Xie saw Xiao Tian appear, he could not help but feel happy. Xiao Tian left in such a hurry that he could not help worrying. Now that Xiao Tian returns safely, Li Xie is relieved.


    "Well," Xiao Tian nodded gently, his eyes fell on Li Xie, and he had a little more smile in his eyes: "in the later stage of Zhenxian, it''s only one step away from the peak of Zhenxian, which is good."


    It took him a long time to fight with the demon of death. In addition, the time he spent travelling back and forth, it has been nearly half a year since he killed the immortal giant who invaded the world of nine days and ten places and Xianyu!


    This is because he killed the demon of death by surprise. Otherwise, it would take at least decades or even hundreds of years for him to solve the problem!Around the strong is unable to help but look at Xiao Tian, eyes full of suspicion.


    "Why do I feel that master Xiao''s strength seems to be stronger again?"


    A strong man at the top of the real immortal whispered that although he could see the existence of Xiao Tian, it seemed that Xiao Tian was covered with a layer of mist, which made him not really see. When he closed his eyes, there was no Xiao Tian in his perception!


    We should know that although Xiao Tian was powerful before, he could still feel the existence of Xiao Tian. But now his strength is much stronger than that at the beginning, but he can''t feel the existence of Xiao Tian.


    There is only one possibility that Xiao Tian''s strength has been improved!


    "I''m afraid master Xiao has really stepped into the realm of Immortal Emperor," said Taoist Xiao Yun not far away.


    Because of the reason that Xianyu has completed most of the things, the twelve immortal kings of Xianyu also have a lot of insights. Therefore, the twelve immortal kings of Xianyu haven''t been searching for the fragments of Xianyu at the same time. Instead, they are divided into two groups, six of them search for the fragments of Xianyu, and the other six are closed for enlightenment.


    Xiaoyun Taoist priest happened to complete the handover with the old temple master of Taichu temple, so he came to xueyang village to train himself with the magic array left by Xiao Tian. However, he met Xiao Tian shortly after he arrived in xueyang village, which undoubtedly surprised Xiaoyun Taoist.


    The change of Xiao Tian''s strength makes Xiao Yun Dao''s heart shake. Compared with Xiao Tian before, Xiao Tian''s breath has become more introverted and can''t be seen as abnormal. Therefore, Taoist Xiao Yun speculates that Xiao Tian has completely stabilized the realm of Immortal Emperor, and has become the second strong man who has successfully stepped into the realm of Immortal Emperor in several eras after Huang Tian Di !

 Chapter 2326

    Hearing Xiao Yun Taoist''s words, Xiao Tian just shook his head with an unpredictable smile on his face.


    Xiao Yun''s guess is wrong. If he doesn''t get the last layer of jiuzhuan immortal body, then even if he defeats the demon of death, Xiao Tian will only stabilize the realm of Immortal Emperor at most, and formally step from the realm of pseudo Immortal Emperor to the realm of real Immortal Emperor.


    But under the influence of jiuzhuan immortal body and the surging aura of the ultimate ancient land, Xiao Tian easily reached the peak of Xiandi, that is, the real peak of the whole sky covering plane!


    "I have been away for more than half a year. How have you finished your task before?"


    Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on Li Xie, and his face was calm.


    "Since the first World War, only Li Yan, the bandit leader, has escaped from Beiyuan. His power has also disintegrated and completely disappeared on the land of Beiyuan. However, Li Yan, the bandit leader, has not been found by his disciples..."


    Li Xie felt a little ashamed and said, "as for tianjiaobang, Murong girl and Xiao Yun Shengzi are all dragons and phoenixes among people. I am not sure to defeat them for the time being."


    Li Xie''s tone seems a little low. Xiao Tian only gives him two tasks: one is to destroy the thirteen thieves in Beiyuan, and the other is to win the first place in Tianjiao list.


    However, he did not complete the two tasks. Although the task of destroying the thirteen bandits in Beiyuan can come to an end in a sense, the departure of the bandit leader Li Yan still made the task less perfect.


    As for winning the first place in the Tianjiao list, let alone say that although he is in the late stage of the true immortal, he is only one step away from reaching the top of the true immortal list, but his ranking on the Tianjiao list is just 20.


    All the Tianjiao in front of him is the existence of the peak of the real immortal. He is still sure to defeat the talents who are ranked in front of him. However, if he is against the top ten talents in the Tianjiao list, he dare not say that he is sure to win.


    Therefore, he stayed in xueyang village during this period of time, constantly improving his strength with the help of the magic array in xueyang village.


    Hearing Li Xie''s words, Xiao Tian''s face did not change. However, the Immortal Emperor''s thoughts spread out in an instant, directly covering the whole Beidou star region and spreading towards the deep star sky at a very fast speed.


    Soon, Xiao Tian found Li Yan on a broken ancient star. The bandit leader of the thirteen bandits in Beiyuan had already cut his own foundation and sealed himself in the divine source. He did not know when he was going to be born. However, it can be predicted that at least during the period when Lixie and Xiao Xianer were still staying in the nine days and ten places, this one once crossed Beiyuan and left on the land of Beiyuan It is impossible for the thirteen bandits in Beiyuan to be born!


    "Li Yan is self styled in the divine source and buried himself on an ancient star, but he doesn''t need to pay attention to him anymore," Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on Li Xie and said faintly: "at the beginning, I asked you to deal with the thirteen thieves of Beiyuan just to find you a grindstone. With your current strength, just like Li Yan, you don''t have to pay attention to him. Your next task is to seize heaven as soon as possible Pride comes first, understand? "


    "Yes! Master


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Li Xie looked awe inspiring and quickly replied.


    Although there is no fluctuation in Xiao Tian''s tone, he still feels great majesty from it, and Xiao Tian''s words are like imperial edict, which makes him unable to refuse!


    This is not because of Xiao Tian''s identity, but there seems to be a law of heaven and earth that he can''t refuse!


    It was not only Li Xie, but also many powerful people around him who heard Xiao Tian''s words, but also felt awe inspiring in their hearts.


    Because as soon as Xiao Tian''s words were spoken, they clearly felt that there seemed to be an inexplicable force emerging between heaven and earth, which affected their hearts and made them unable to bear any refusal!


    That is to say, Xiao Tian didn''t target them this time. If Xiao Tian asked them to commit suicide, I''m afraid that under the influence of that inexplicable force, they would not hesitate to end their lives even if they resisted in their hearts!


    "What you say, what you say, what you say, what you say?"


    An immortal giant exclaimed, this kind of power which is close to the legend has never been mastered by even the Immortal King giant. I''m afraid that only those who have stepped into the realm of Immortal Emperor have such ability!


    "Is this the ability possessed by the strong in the realm of the Immortal Emperor?"


    Murong Qingcheng stood in the crowd, eyes full of shock, murmured in a low voice.


    Even if she has been able to step into the realm of the Immortal King for a long time, she has not been able to reach any realm.


    That realm is too illusory, just like a legend. For countless years, I don''t know how many strong men have been pounding at it one after another. But what can finally step into that realm is only the original dictatorial emperor of heaven and today''s Xiaotian!


    Even if there are still some people who have stepped into the realm of the Immortal Emperor in the dark, but from the time of the fall of the emperor to now, the number of the powerful Immortal Emperor will not exceed one hand at most!


    It is not only Murong Qingcheng, but Li Xiaoyun on the side, as well as many talents in the immortal world and nine days and ten places.They were born out of the ordinary, and even belonged to a family of terror inherited from the ancient times. However, even the ancient records of their families only recorded the realm of the Immortal King. For the realm above the fairy king, only a few words were left, as if that realm existed only in the void!


    Now Xiao Tian has really set foot on this realm and reached the peak that no one in the nine days and ten places and the immortal region can achieve for countless years!


    "I''ve seen Xiao Tiandi!"


    At this time, I don''t know where to rush out of a fanatical monk, salute Xiaotian and shout.


    Hearing the Friar''s words, all the people around him also came back to their senses. There was something strange in the eyes of Xiao Tian.


    The word "emperor of heaven" has become a taboo in nine days, ten places and immortal regions.


    Apart from the original emperor, no one dares to call himself the emperor of heaven. Not only that, but even the heaven Court seems to have been cursed. Even the ancient heaven built by the emperor has been destroyed by the passage of time, not to mention the heaven built by the later emperor and the heaven court, one of the three killers of the nine days and ten places, which has long disappeared in the long river of time Yes!


    "I don''t know if this one will take over the name of Xiao Tiandi, and whether he will follow the example of the original Emperor Huang Tiandi, set up the heaven court and suppress the two circles..."


    Among the crowd, a monk with some expectation in his eyes said excitedly, "if this man really sets up the heaven, I must find a way to enter the heaven court!"

 Chapter 2327

    "Xiao Tiandi?"


    Hearing the monk''s words, Xiao Tian''s mouth was slightly crooked, and then he shook his head. He said faintly, "I don''t intend to set up the heaven court. Don''t worry about it."


    He doesn''t care about these false names. What''s more, after the completion of Xianyu, he will leave this world. At most, he just leaves orthodoxy in this world.


    However, there is Lixie and Xiao Xianer. There is no difference in whether he stays or not. The time flow rate of the main plane and the covering sky plane is not synchronized. When he Lixie and others break through the world limit, I am afraid that the sky covering plane has already passed. I don''t know how long it will be. When he inherits it, it will be carried forward by Lixie and Xiao Xianer. There is no need for him to make any efforts Heaven!


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the monks around him had different thoughts, but they did not speak.


    In the present state of Xiao Tian, no one can control his every move. If he wants to set up the heaven, even the way of heaven can''t stop him, but if he doesn''t want to, no one can force him!


    "Big brother!" Xiao Tian''s voice just fell, Xiao xian''er''s clear and crisp voice rang out on one side.


    Xiao Tianxun went to seek fame, but found Xiao xian''er was looking at himself with big eyes and looking forward to it.


    "Why, do you want to build a heaven court?" Xiao Tian is aware of Xiao xian''er''s eyes, with a smile in his mouth and a soft voice.


    It suddenly occurred to him that on the original world line, the future lady in white once had a life. She called herself the emperor of Nanling, arranged thousands of families, and created many secret arts.


    Although today''s Xiao xian''er is different from the original world online experience, it is also because of this that her personality is even more off. Even if she really set up the Tianting orthodoxy for fun on that day, Xiao Tian will not be surprised at all!


    "Well Xiao xian''er nodded quickly after hearing the speech, and her eyes were full of expectation.


    It''s fun just to think about the establishment of Tianting orthodoxy. She is also a middle-term cultivation of Zhenxian, and her strength is no less than that of ordinary Zhenxian peak. Even if she sets up Tianting in nine days and ten places, no one will say anything more!


    When she stepped into the realm of fairy king, with her strength, she was able to establish Tianting orthodoxy in Xianyu!


    Xiao tianpo couldn''t laugh or cry, but he didn''t directly refuse. After pondering for a moment, Xiao Tian said, "if you want to set up the heaven court, I won''t stop you. But before that, you have to defeat my incarnation. Otherwise, even if the heaven is set up, it will only increase the laughingstock. I can''t afford to lose this man!"


    Although there is no name of master and apprentice between him and Xiao xian''er, both the monks in the immortal region and the nine heaven and ten places all know that Xiao xian''er and he already have the reality of being a master and a disciple. In a sense, Xiao xian''er, like Li Xie, represents Xiao Tian''s face!


    If the heaven that Xiao xian''er set up is destroyed by people soon, then Xiao Tian''s face is also dim!


    Therefore, although Xiao Tian didn''t prevent Xiao xian''er from establishing the heaven court, he still gave the restriction, that is, to defeat his incarnation!


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Xiao xian''er hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded and agreed.


    I''m afraid that the strength of Xiao Zheng will not be so simple for her to stay in such a short time.


    But she didn''t want to miss such a fun thing as the establishment of Tianting, so as long as there was a glimmer of hope, she would not miss this opportunity!


    When people around heard the dialogue between Xiao Xianer and Xiao Tian, they were shocked.


    If Xiao xian''er really set up a heaven court, it will become another legend for several centuries!


    The first genius to establish heaven in the body of a woman and call himself the emperor of heaven!


    At the same time, it is also the first one who has set foot on the peak of Tianting orthodoxy under the age of less than 10 years old, and oppresses the two realms!


    But there was no one to refute, because they were very clear that Xiao Xianer''s strongest was not her own strength, but Xiao Tian standing behind her!


    Everyone knows how much Xiao Tian dotes on Xiao xian''er. As long as Xiao xian''er can defeat Xiao Tian''s incarnation, no one can stop Xiao xian''er from setting up in the heaven, no matter in the immortal region or in the nine heaven and ten places!


    "Master, my daughter is still young. This is a matter of heaven..." Li Xie hesitated for a moment, looked at Xiao Tian and whispered, "will some of them be too playful?"


    In Li Xie''s opinion, her righteous sister is just making a fool of herself. If Xiao Tian wants to establish a heaven court, there is no need to say anything more. With Xiao Tian''s strength and prestige, no one will object to it, whether it is Xianyu or Jiutian Shidi.


    Xiao Tian, who is in the realm of Immortal Emperor, also has the ability and confidence to sit firmly in the position of emperor of heaven!


    However, Xiao xian''er is different. Although Xiao Tian is the patron, Xiao xian''er is still young. If Xiao xian''er sets up the heaven rashly, it will not arouse other people''s dissatisfaction and secretly attack Tianting.


    Although Xiao Tian dotes on Xiao xian''er, Li Xie also knows that as long as it is not for those old monsters who don''t bully the small with big face, but only the genius of the same generation, Xiao Tian will not stop him.Once Xiao Xianer sets up in the heaven, there will be many challengers. Even if Xiao xian''er is strong, there will be no accident. At that time, not only the heaven set by Xiao xian''er will become a laughing stock, but also Xiao Tian''s reputation will be affected!


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s just children''s play," Xiao Tian smelled the speech and just laughed and said calmly.


    He never took this matter seriously. Even if Xiao xian''er really set up the heaven, how many people would give up their face and take the risk of offending him to a little girl less than ten years old?


    What''s more, Xiao Xianer''s own strength and talent are not unqualified to set up the heaven and suppress the world!


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Li Xie no longer dissuades him. The talented people around him, as well as the strong men from the immortal region and the nine days and ten places, twitch slightly.


    The word "Tianting" has almost become a taboo in several eras. As a result, when it comes to Xiao Tian, it has become a child''s play. What kind of confidence can make Xiao Tian say such a crazy thing?


    What''s more, Xiao Tian''s face did not change when he said this, and his expression didn''t fluctuate at all. Obviously, in Xiao Tian''s eyes, the so-called heaven was really just children''s play!


    Many strong people are depressed, but they have no ability to refute. Because Xiao Tianxian is qualified to say such a thing because of his accomplishments in the realm of emperor Xiao Tianxian!


    Even if it was the resurrection of the emperor, Xiao Tian still had the courage to say this!

 Chapter 2328

    Seeing the expression of the people around him, Xiao Tian laughed and said in a calm tone: "this matter has been exposed. There is no need to mention it again."


    With that, Xiao Tian raised his hand a little, and a touch of streamer did not enter the magic array. There was a hazy glow on the illusory array. The space around the magic array became distorted, as if it existed in another world.


    "I have transformed this magic array. In the magic array, there is a projection of mine. When you can defeat that projection, you are qualified to establish a heaven court," Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on Xiao xian''er, and his face was calm.


    "My dear, I understand!" Xiao xian''er''s eyes brightened when she heard the speech. She nodded to Xiao Tian, and she entered the magic array directly.


    However, before long, Xiao xian''er came out of the magic array with a gloomy face. She challenged the projection left by Xiao Tian, but she didn''t even see how Xiao Tian made his sword, so she was killed and failed in the challenge.


    "Although the projection only has the strength of the mid-term Immortal King, it is not like me. I will keep my hand when I compete with you. If I really want to defeat that projection, I''d better reach the fairyland first."


    Seeing that Xiao xian''er was so eager to challenge the illusion he left behind, Xiao Tian couldn''t help shaking his head, and his face was funny.


    The projection he left is not as waterproof as he would be when fighting. Even some old Xianwang later strong people may not be able to surpass the projection he left behind. If it was not for the existence of Xianwang level, I''m afraid even his projection would not be seen and would be directly killed by seconds!


    While Xiao Tian was talking, there were still many geniuses who didn''t believe in evil and entered the magic array. Finally, they came out of the magic array with a pale face. Obviously, those talents were also sent out of the illusion by Xiao Tian''s projection sword, so that they didn''t even have a chance to make a move!


    "How strong!"


    Murong Qingcheng''s face covered by mist is a little scared. She also tries to enter the magic array and have a discussion with Xiao Tian''s projection. However, she only vaguely sees a section of tender bamboo branches in the air, which makes her lose consciousness and is sent out of the magic array!


    Li Xiaoyun''s face is also shocked, because of his own talent and ability, he can see clearly how he was defeated.


    That is an ordinary bamboo branch, but in Xiao Tian''s projection hand, it is enough to destroy the sky and destroy the earth!


    Although he tried his best to resist, the moment that the bamboo branch fell on him, a little green light would bloom. Peiran Moyu''s great power directly tore up all his internal organs and meridians. When he came back to his senses, he had been sent out of the magic array!


    "What an amazing sword technique!" Li Xiaoyun murmured in a low voice: "just relying on an ordinary bamboo branch, it seems that even the surrounding space is fixed. This sword skill is not that the monks under the Immortal King can resist. Even if it is a strong Immortal King, there are few who can take this sword!"


    Not only Murong Qingcheng and Li Xiaoyun, but also a lot of talented people are scared. They all try to challenge Xiaotian projection without believing in evil. The result is self-evident. Some talents with good strength or some special abilities can barely see the attack from Xiaotian projection. More people are confused and finally sent out Dreamland doesn''t know how to lose in the end!


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Tian didn''t speak. His body flashed and disappeared directly in the same place. He entered the void and searched for the fragments of the immortal realm.


    He is now in the plane of covering the sky just because the special task of completing the immortal realm has not been completed, but the reward for that task is the right to enter the battle field of the world. If Xiao Tian was only curious about the battlefield before, after the battle between the ultimate ancient land and the God of death enubis, Xiao Tian''s curiosity about the battlefield of the world of ten thousand was undoubtedly expanded to the extreme !


    Whether it''s the world battlefield mentioned by the demon of death or the amazing power of the bones of the world beast, Xiao Tian is full of curiosity about the unknown place!


    ¡­¡­


    For the next three years, Xiao Tian has been searching for the fragments of the immortal realm in the void. The tianjiaobang affair has a projection left by him and the attention of the powerful people in the Xiaoyun hall. During these three years, many of the top talents have successfully broken through from the peak of the true immortal to the realm of the Immortal King with the help of the huge resources behind him When a fairy King walks all over the street, the real fairy is not as good as the dog''s golden age.


    However, both the old and the new Xianwang are awed when they mention the nine days and ten places, especially the Big Dipper star region, because there is a real Holy Land in the Big Dipper star region, which is xueyang village!


    In the past three years, I don''t know how many strong and talented people have entered xueyang village and honed themselves with the help of the magic array left by Xiao Tian. Even though Xiao Tian''s whereabouts have not been known for three years, Xiao Tian''s name has been spread all over the fairyland, nine days and ten places, even ordinary people who have not set foot in fairyland I also heard about the legendary Immortal Emperor!


    In the past three years, Lixie also successfully reached the peak of the true immortal. However, she has been suppressing her own cultivation. She does not break through to the realm of Immortal King. Instead, Xiao Xianer has made great progress all the way, breaking into the realm of fairy king in a short time. Her ranking on the Tianjiao list has risen and surpassed many talents for a long time. Now, she is the fifth in Tianjiao list, only in admiration Rong Qingcheng and Li Xiaoyun, as well as two other geniuses.Similarly, the change of Tianjiao list is not small. In the past three years, we do not know how many talents have been squeezed out of Tianjiao list, and how many unknown talents have been famous by one move, known by both circles.


    It is worth mentioning that yiqingshan, the first Tianjiao in Xianyu, was completely reborn with a treasure obtained from the depths of the void by a powerful Immortal King. Because of its original accumulation, it broke into the middle stage of Xianwang in a short period of time, and became one of the most top-level beings in Xianyu and nine days and ten places.


    After Yi Qingshan''s rebirth, with such a supporter, snow dance also has a lot of cultivation resources. This talented girl, who has cultivated some sword skills of Xiao Tian and Yi Qingshan, has made great progress in her cultivation, and her strength has changed dramatically. Today''s snow dance is the existence of the peak of true immortals, and its ranking on the Tianjiao list has reached an amazing eighth!


    On the contrary, Ye Li, the young leader of the immortal sword clan, was just struggling to get into the top 97 of Tianjiao list. If he was a little careless, he would be pushed down. But even so, the immortal sword sect became one of the famous giants in nine days and ten places!


    In addition, there are many changes in Xianyu and Jiutian Shidi, but there is no need to repeat. It can be said that Xianyu and jiutianshidi are very different from those three years ago. If the Xianyu giants of Xianyu invade, even if there is no Xiao Tian, Jiutian Shidi and Xianyu will have the ability to resist, instead of being captured as they were at the beginning!

 Chapter 2329

    Three years later, deep in the void.


    A white shadow stepped out of the void, and in his hand was a ball of light emitting hazy brilliance, in which a continent could be vaguely seen rising and falling.


    "The last piece of fairy land..."


    Xiao Tian drags the fragments of the celestial realm in his hands, and his eyes are more than happy.


    For three years, he has been searching for the scattered fragments of the immortal realm in the chaotic void. With the help of the twelve fairyland kings and the powerful ones who broke through the realm of Xianwang, he found all the pieces of Xianyu in three years, and this one in Xiao Tian''s hand was the last one.


    With a flash of body shape, Xiao Tian appears directly above the celestial realm and removes the seal on the fragments of Xianyu.


    A piece of land emerged in the sky above the celestial realm, and then it was dragged to fly to some place in Xianyu. Finally, we did not know where to hide.


    At the same time, a huge amount of heaven and earth aura was born out of thin air and swept across the whole immortal region, making the concentration of aura in the immortal realm reach an amazing level. Not only the immortal realm, but also the nine days and ten places also rapidly degenerated under the influence of this aura. I don''t know how many weeds and living creatures in many places degenerated into heaven and Earth Spirit treasures in a short time under the influence of the strong aura Rare spirit beast.


    As the last piece of Xianyu was filled up, the system''s prompt was also sounded in Xiao Tian''s ear --


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully completing the special task "complete the immortal domain". The entry permission of the world battlefield has been opened


    Without paying attention to the system prompt sound, Xiao Tian''s body shape flashed, left the immortal domain and appeared in xueyang village.


    "Master!" Lixie was practicing in xueyang village. When he noticed Xiao Tian''s appearance, he immediately opened his eyes and said respectfully.


    "Yes," Xiao Tian looked at Lixie for a while, then nodded gently and said, "with your current background, it is no longer necessary to suppress your own realm. You can start to attack the realm of fairy king."


    With Xiao Tian''s eyesight, it''s not difficult to see Li Xie''s deficiency and reality. He knows exactly what kind of amazing energy he has in his body now. If it breaks out, I''m afraid even the strong people in the middle of the Immortal King will be shocked by it!


    "It''s not the time yet," said Li Xie, shaking his head and solemnly.


    "Oh?" Xiao Tian''s face could not help but be a little surprised, and said with a smile, "why?"


    He didn''t understand why Lixie had been suppressing himself at the top of the real immortal. He could easily impact the realm of the Immortal King with his ability!


    "I still can''t defeat the illusion of the master who is the highest true immortal realm with me," said Lixie, looking at Xiao Tian with a serious look.


    The projection that Xiao Tian left behind is not the one that Xiao Tian left to test Xiao xian''er, but the illusion of Xiao Tian who is conglomerated automatically from the illusory array.


    At the beginning, he tried to challenge Xiao Tian''s illusion of the same realm, but he was defeated by one sword. It was precisely because of that defeat. Later, every time he broke through a realm, he would try to challenge Xiao Tian''s phantom in the same realm. Only after defeating Xiao Tian''s Phantom of the same realm, could he attack the next realm!


    In the previous several realms, although Xiao Tian''s phantom strength was amazing, he was able to defeat it with the help of Wu Xiang FA Ti and phagocytic Dharma. However, Xiao Tian''s mirage, the highest cultivation of Zhenxian, was still unable to defeat him even though he used the phagocytic and nonphasic Dharma bodies.


    What''s more, even if he is strong enough to defeat the strong one who has just entered the realm of fairy king, he can''t even withstand ten moves when facing the illusion of Xiao Tian in the magic array!


    "Well, since you have an idea, I won''t stop you," Xiao Tian was silent for a moment, then nodded and said calmly.


    He didn''t think that Lixie wanted to defeat him so much, even if he was only in the same realm, but he did not stop him. It was a good thing to have a goal. Although the goal was a little too vague, with the help of the nine turn immortal body, the formless Dharma body and the devouring Dharma body, Lixie might not have no chance to defeat the illusions in the magic array.


    After all, Xiao Tian knew that his fighting power at the peak of Zhenxian was amazing, but it was not without flaws. If Lixie could find the flaws, he could easily defeat the illusion.


    "Thank you very much, master," said Li Xie with a faint smile on his face.


    After three years, his mind has been tempered very mature, and now he can barely achieve the state of no joy and no sorrow.


    "Where''s the baby?" Not too much entanglement in this matter, Xiao Tian''s eyes swept around, but did not find Xiao xian''er''s figure, can not help asking.


    "To the boundary sea to play," Li Xie smell speech can not help but some helpless.


    Xiao xian''er had already broken through to the realm of fairy king, and because of Xiao Tian''s face, such as Xiaoyun hall and Taichu temple, all gave Xiao xian''er a lot of natural materials and earth treasures. In addition, Xiao xian''er''s talent was extremely amazing. Therefore, today''s Xiao xian''er has already reached the middle stage of fairy king.


    Although the mid-term cultivation of Xianwang can only barely protect itself in Jiehai, there are not many Xianwang giants in Jiehai. After Xiaotian killed the Xianwang giant who invaded Jiutian and Shidi and Xianyu, there are only a few Xianwang giants left in Jiehai.All of the Immortal King giants were the top ones in the world at the beginning. It seems that the existence of them is not difficult to see the details of Xiao Xianer. Therefore, although Xiao Xianer has only the mid-term cultivation of Xianwang, the Xianwang giants in the world sea dare not fight against her. Moreover, several immortal giants secretly protect Xiao Xianer from being trapped in the boundary sea In the earth.


    Therefore, for Xiao Xianer, today''s Jiehai is not much different from her own backyard garden. After breaking through to the realm of fairy king, Xiao Xianer spent most of her time in Jiehai.


    As for the matter of setting up the heaven, Xiao xian''er did not make any action. The projection that Xiao Tian left in the magic array was still not defeated by anyone. Although the projection was only in the middle of the fairy king, no matter the old strong or the new strong who had already reached the realm of Fairy king, they had no resistance to Xiao Tian''s projection Department is easily defeated!


    "This girl!" Xiao Tian shook his head helplessly when he heard the speech, but he didn''t say anything more.


    He had always thought of interfering in the life of Lixie and xiaoxian''er, so he never interfered with them except occasionally instructing Xiao xian''er and Li Xie or assigning them some training tasks. Even if Xiao Xianer''s cultivation in the middle of Xianwang''s life, he would not encounter too much danger, and he was too lazy to pay attention to it Xiao Xianer played by herself.

 Chapter 2330

    "Master, I''m afraid you have something else to do this time?"


    Lixie suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Xiao Tian, with a look of inquiry in his eyes: "master, you have been in the realm of the Immortal Emperor three years ago. Now that you have returned to Beidou Xingyu again, I think that the immortal realm has been completely completed. Are you going to leave for the so-called" heaven above "like the original Emperor Huang Tian


    Although he has spent most of the past three years in xueyang village, this does not mean that he does not understand the external affairs. In fact, because of the relationship between the Xiaoyun hall, he has made great progress in strength in the past three years, and he is also familiar with some secrets.


    At the end of the chaotic ancient era, where did the invincible emperor of wasteland finally go? He also found some clues from some ancient books of Xiaoyun hall. In addition, Xiao Tian''s various actions at the beginning made him have a prediction in his mind.


    Xiao Tian was not surprised. The news from heaven is not a secret in the boundary sea. With the connection between the boundary sea and the immortal region and the nine heaven and ten places, the Immortal King giant in the boundary sea has contact with the powerful people of the nine heaven and ten places and the immortal region. It is not too much to know these secrets.


    What''s more, in addition to those remaining immortal giants in the boundary sea, there are forces inherited from the chaotic ancient era and even the immortal ancient era in both the nine heaven and ten places and the immortal realm. As for the fate of the emperor of the wild, there are also ancient books and records among those forces. As his disciple, it is not difficult for Lixie to get information about the heaven from those forces.


    "Well," Xiao Tian thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know when I''ll come back next time. When I''m away, don''t slack off."


    He didn''t know whether the heaven above was the battlefield in the mouth of the demon of death, so he couldn''t be sure.


    What''s more, he is not going to directly enter the battlefield this time. Before that, he needs to return to the main plane and leave enough successors.


    After all, Xiao Tian is not sure where the Wanjie battlefield is. In order to be on the safe side, he naturally needs to leave a second hand on the main plane. Otherwise, if there is any crisis in the Wanjie battlefield, he will probably die!


    But before that, he still planned to tell Lixie. Although he knew that Lixie''s temperament would not be slack because of his absence, these words still had to be said.


    However, Lixie fell into silence. After a long time, she said in a deep voice: "master, don''t worry, I will not slack off. I will also supervise her and not let her relax too much.


    The situation on the heaven is not clear. Although the emperor of the wild has been there, no one knows the danger. I hope master Wan will be more careful... "


    "You boy," Xiao Tian said with a smile, "is it that rash and reckless people who are teachers


    "OK, you boy, you can cultivate at ease. It''s up to you to tell her to take a step first," he said. Xiao Tian pointed to the evil killing sword in xueyang village and said with a smile: "in addition, the flying snow sword I gave you at the beginning has been damaged, so you can use this sword first."


    With that, Xiao Tian''s body covered with a layer of hazy white light, and directly disappeared in the sight of Li Xie.


    When Xiao Tian''s figure disappears completely, Lixie looks at Zhuxie sword and sighs gently. Then his eyes become firm.


    After pulling out the sword of Zhuxie, Lixie directly stepped into the magic array. After half a day, Lixie walked out of the magic array. There were many wounds on his body, but his breath had reached the realm of fairy king!


    "Master, don''t worry. It won''t be long before I reach the realm of Immortal Emperor." Li Xie, holding the sword of killing evil, looked at the direction of Xiao Tian''s disappearance, and said in his heart: "at that time, I will fight with master again!"


    ¡­¡­


    The main plane is the palace manor in the depth of Wuliang Mountain.


    A white light flashed by, and Xiao Tian''s body appeared in the manor, different from before Xiao Tian left. Today''s palace manor is full of rich aura of heaven and earth. The weeds in the yard are slowly transforming towards the spirit grass under the nourishment of the aura of heaven and earth. There is a strong aura in the air. Even ordinary people can easily live in this manor A hundred years.


    "How long have I been away this time?" Aware of the change in the manor, Xiao Tian''s face slightly puffed, some surprised way.


    Before he left, although the aura in the manor was not rare, it was definitely different from the present situation. However, the aura of heaven and earth in the manor is catching up with that of Kunlun Xiandao. Even if there is the spirit of heaven and earth in the backyard of the manor, it is not possible to make such changes in the manor in a short time Here we are!


    "The host can rest assured that it has only been three months since the host left the main plane and entered the sky shielding plane," Xiao Tian''s voice did not fall, and the system prompt sounded in his ear.


    "Three months?"


    Xiao Tian''s eyes congealed, and then walked towards the place where the peach root was located in the backyard. Just after entering the backyard, a spirit plant with amazing aura came into view. The crown of the tree was like a canopy, and the clouds on it were resplendent, like the holy land of the immortal family.


    "It seems that the heaven and Earth Spirit root is stronger than I imagined," Xiao Tian looked at the peach root in the backyard, and his face was a little more smiling.When he got the flat peach root, it was only a remnant root. However, not long after that, the flat peach root had been revived and transformed into what it is now.


    "Now I am in the early days of the holy land. With the flat peach root and the yellow plum on the Fairy Island of Kunlun, I should be able to re open the road to heaven!"


    Xiao Tian pondered for a moment in his heart, then directly tore open the space, and his body disappeared.


    At the same time, on the Fairy Island of Kunlun, Yang Guo XiaoLongNu, Xiao Feng, a Zhu, Wang Yuyan, and Bi Yao Lin Jingyu sit under Huang Zhong Li. Each of them occupies a star position, and their Qi is connected to each other, giving off an amazing momentum.


    The accomplishments of the seven are even more amazing. Except for a Zhu who is only the peak of Jinxian, the other six are all the existence of the realm of Dalao. Biyao has reached the peak of Dalao and has a trend of breaking through to the Hunyuan state.


    Not far away from the seven, the leader of yuxu palace, Jiang Ming, has reached the early stage of Da Luo, and even the Moon Fairy Jiang Yueqing next to him also existed in the early days of Jinxian!


    But behind a few people, Li San, the spirit root of heaven and earth, sends out an amazing aura. The rich aura of heaven and earth is like the essence, falling from the void and pouring into Yang Guo and others. It is obvious that the reason why Yang Guo and others can have today''s cultivation is that Li Gong in Huangzhong, the spirit root of heaven and earth, is indispensable!


    "Who are you?"


    At this time, the most highly cultivated of all, Biyao suddenly opened her eyes. A cold light flashed through her eyes, and she cheered.


    Not only that, the flame mark in the center of the eyebrow of Biyao is even more light, which may be used at any time.

 Chapter 2331

    "Don''t be nervous, it''s me." with the fall of Biyao''s voice, a space crack emerges. Xiao Tian''s voice spreads out from the space crack. The next moment, Xiao Tian steps out of the space crack, wearing a white robe, he has no momentum at all, just like an ordinary person.


    But all the people on Kunlun Xiandao will not think Xiao Tian is an ordinary person, because the ability of tearing open space and crossing from where to Kunlun Fairy Island is not what ordinary people can master!


    "Master / Master Xiao / adoptive father!"


    Seeing Xiao Tian appear, Yang Guo and Xiao Feng and others are busy and respectful.


    Jiang Ming''s eyelids are jumping, and his heart is shocked.


    He is now in the early days of the Daluo kingdom. Even in the records of yuxu palace, he is extremely terrifying. Even when the heaven was not destroyed and the road to heaven was not cut off, his accomplishments could be regarded as a strong one.


    However, he can''t see through Xiao Tian''s accomplishments in the early days of Da Luo kingdom. In his eyes, Xiao Tian seems to be an ordinary person. If he walks on the street, no one will notice him.


    But because of this, Jiang Ming''s heart will be shocked!


    Because this represents that Xiao Tian has reached the realm of returning to nature. I''m afraid his strength has also reached the realm of perfection, which makes people unable to imagine what degree he has achieved!


    "You don''t have to be polite," Xiao Tian waved his hand, his eyes fell on his group of disciples, and his face could not help but smile.


    He didn''t expect that just in March, the strength of Yang Guo and others had undergone earth shaking changes. However, with Xiao Tian''s eyesight, he could see the reason why Yang Guo''s strength had soared, that is, Huang Zhongli, the spirit root of heaven and earth on the Fairy Island of Kunlun!


    As the ancestor of all dragons, Kunlun Xiandao is unique in its location. It has the spirit of heaven and earth, and the yellow plum gathers a large amount of essence. Therefore, Kunlun Xiandao naturally becomes very suitable for cultivation.


    Especially after Xiao Tian solved the last thought of killing the demon God, Huang Zhongli also got rid of the influence of the last thought of killing demon God. There was no magic gas in the aura of heaven and earth on Kunlun Fairy Island. Yang Guo and others did not have to worry about the impact of absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth on Kunlun Fairy Island.


    This is why the strength of Yang Guo and others will soar rapidly!


    "I''m here to open the way to heaven, so I''m going to borrow Huang Zhong Li from Kunlun Xiandao. What do you think of Jiang Daoyou?"


    Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on Jiang Ming, and he was right.


    Jiang Ming''s self-respect of knowing the sea harbors a wisp of spiritual knowledge of Huang Zhongli. In addition, Kunlun Xiandao is indeed the property of yuxu palace, and Xiao Tian is not easy to seize. Therefore, even if Xiao Tian is strong, he still intends to seek Jiang Ming''s advice before this.


    If Jiang Ming doesn''t agree, he can still use the flat peach root in Wuliangshan manor. However, when the dengtian road is opened, the disciples of yuxu palace have to pass the test set by him!


    "Master Xiao, just use it." as soon as Xiao Tian''s voice falls, Jiang Ming''s spiritual sense of Huang Zhongli in his mind is to let Jiang Ming agree. Jiang Ming will not have any hesitation when he hears the speech, so he chooses to agree.


    If he had to worry about Huang Zhongli''s idea of consciousness before, and not agree with Xiao Tian rashly, now Huang Zhongli has already asked him to agree, so he will not have any hesitation.


    Xiao Tian didn''t say much when he heard the speech. He raised his hand a little, and countless mysterious runes appeared out of thin air, forming a chain of order gods covering Huang Zhong Li. Then Xiao Tian directly broke through the void, and Huang Zhong Li and Xiao Tian disappeared in the same place.


    Without any hesitation, Jiang Ming and others flew directly to the yuxu palace, because they knew that Xiao Tian and Huang Zhongli were bound to go to yuxu palace and try to open the way to heaven.


    Soon, people appeared in the yuxu palace, just in time to see Xiao Tian finish the layout, with a large array completely covering the yuxu palace.


    "Master Xiao, is this


    Looking at the big array around him, Jiang Ming hesitated and asked.


    "It''s just a space array," Xiao Tian said with a smile. "It''s just to hide people''s eyes and ears. I''m afraid there will be abnormal phenomena in the process of getting through the road to heaven. If it''s not covered, it may disturb the mortals."


    "It''s better for master Xiao to think about it properly," said Jiang Ming.


    These immortal cultivation forces and the ancient martial arts family have already made an agreement, which is not revealed in front of ordinary people. If Xiao Tian doesn''t cover the yuxu palace with array, if there is any vision in the process of getting through the Heaven Road, it will probably cause the panic of ordinary people.


    Although they don''t worry about the blame of other immortal cultivation forces and the ancient martial family with their strength, they will eventually cause themselves a lot of trouble.


    And Xiao Tian''s move is undoubtedly much more secure, at least do not worry about disturbing those ordinary people.


    "Yao''er, feng''er, you two go and have a try and see if you can shake the seal on the road to heaven," said Xiao Tian, looking at Biyao and Xiaofeng.


    Biyao is now the peak of daruo. Although her strength may be weaker than that of her at the beginning, there will not be a big gap. Xiao Feng has reached the later stage of Da Luo. Therefore, Xiao Tian intends to let the two of them have a try to see if they can deal with the evil Qi above dengtian road.After hearing the speech, Biyao and Xiaofeng walked out of the crowd without any hesitation, stepping on the void and attacking the evil spirit above.


    Biyao''s hand did not know when more than a white flower, emitting dense light, that is the magic weapon used by Biyao in the past, but with the improvement of Biyao''s strength, sad flower has already been refined by her into a strange treasure, ordinary golden immortal strong person may not be able to bear the blow of sad flower!


    Xiao Feng is still unarmed, but behind him there is a faint dragon shadow emerging. The air flows around Xiao Feng, making the air around him sticky. The heavy pressure is released from Xiao Feng, as if the emptiness can be blocked.


    Xiao Feng''s hands were slightly raised, and a large amount of heaven and Earth Spirit converged towards his palms, and the sound of dragon chanting was hidden in the air.


    Xiao Tian naturally recognized Xiao Feng''s movements, which was the starting form of the 18 dragon subduing palms. However, Xiao Tian didn''t think that even though Xiao Feng was a later cultivation of Da Luo, he still did not abandon this common martial art, but deduced it to a very high level!


    Maybe with Xiao Feng''s current strength, relying on the 18 dragon subduing palms, we can subdue the real dragon with the palm power of that tyrant!


    "Younger martial brother Xiao, let''s do it together!"


    When Biyao drinks, the sad flowers fall in the air. The white flowers with dense breath tear up the space and smash into the magic air. At the same time, Xiao Feng''s palms are pushed out, and the sound of the dragon is heard from the world. A golden dragon shadow with the power of collapsing mountains and rocks is hitting the evil Qi and cloud in the sky in the same way!

 Chapter 2332

    With the movements of Biyao and Xiaofeng, a golden dragon like force and a sad flower rush to the dark cloud of evil Qi hovering over dengtian road. At the next moment, the golden dragon shape and the sad flower fall together. The dark cloud circling in the sky changes rapidly and turns into a ferocious ghost face. It is even the sad flowers made by Biyao become bright and dim and fall into the Bi Yao had lost a lot of spirituality in his hands.


    And under the attack of Biyao and Xiaofeng, the evil Qi cloud above is only reduced a little, and in addition, it is not affected at all!


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Tian''s eyes slightly coagulate. With the strength of Biyao and Xiaofeng, it''s too difficult to shake the evil cloud above. Now he''s the only one to do it himself!


    "Feng''er, Yao''er, you step back," Xiao Tian took out the bamboo branches of bitter bamboo and looked at the dark clouds above.


    Xiao Feng and Biyao smell speech without any hesitation, and quickly return to the crowd, waiting for Xiao Tian to move.


    Jiang Ming and many yuxu palace disciples are excited. In recent months, they have seen the strength of Biyao and other people. They know that these people have extraordinary strength, but Xiao Tian''s strength, except for Jiang Ming''s once startling glance and peeping at some, the yuxu Palace''s younger brothers have never seen Xiao Tian''s move!


    As the masters of Biyao and others, the strength of Biyao and others has been amazing. How can Xiao Tian''s strength be worse?


    Not urgent are many disciples of yuxu palace. Even Biyao and others can''t help but look at Xiao Tian. Since they came to this world, they have never seen Xiao Tianshi show all his strength. Therefore, at this moment, they also want to see how far Xiao Tian has reached and how far the gap between them and Xiao Tian is!


    Under the gaze of the public, Xiao Tian, holding a bitter bamboo branch in his hand, went straight up to the top. Every step out, a blue lotus rose at Xiao Tian''s feet and held him back. Soon, Xiao Tian appeared before the immortal evil cloud over dengtian road.


    "What a complicated evil spirit. In addition to the killing, war and death demons, there are several unknown demons'' magic Qi!"


    Looking at the dark clouds in front of him, Xiao Tian''s eyes flashed a startled look.


    At the beginning, he had tried to kill the devil, but this was not the end of his evil spirit.


    Just at a glance, Xiao Tian had already understood the essence of the evil Qi cloud. In addition to the killing demons, death demons and war demons who had fought with him, there were also seven different demons'' evil Qi mixed in the cloud.


    As for the one who startled him in the Western journey, the evil spirit of the God of wind and snow, who was strongly suppressed by him, did not appear in the dark clouds of the evil spirit. It is obvious that there is no wind snow demon among the behind the scenes who cut off the road to heaven.


    "I don''t know what the origin of these demons is, what the battlefield of the ten thousand realms represents, and whether the destruction of the ancient heaven court and the cut-off of the road to heaven have something to do with the battlefield..."


    There are countless doubts in Xiao Tian''s mind, but he didn''t tangle with these questions for a long time, because he knows that the answers to all these problems will be revealed after he opens the road to heaven or enters the battlefield of all worlds. There is no need for him to speculate here now!


    The bamboo branch of bitter bamboo is gently waved in the hand, which comes from the bamboo branch of one of the inborn spiritual roots. On the bamboo branch, there is an amazing sword meaning gushing out, and a sword light appears in the air, surrounding Xiao Tian. In a flash, a powerful sword array is formed.


    The sky around quickly became dark, layers of thunder clouds accumulated over the yuxu palace. The dark whirlpool formed instantly, and the golden thunder could be seen faintly.


    That is to say, the scope of yuxu palace has been hidden by Xiao Tian. Otherwise, such a scene will be shocking to the world!


    "Is this the true secret of the sword against thunder?"


    Seeing Xiao Tian''s action, Lin Jingyu can''t help but be surprised.


    Shenjian Yulei Zhenjue is one of the three unique skills of Qingyun gate, which is the first one of the right ways to kill immortals. Although it is the top sword formula in the aspect of killing immortals, Xiao Tian''s present strength may not be different from ordinary sword rhymes. Therefore, Xiao Tian''s real formula of divine sword against thunder at this time is somewhat surprising to Lin Jingyu.


    "It''s not the magic sword to resist thunder," said Biyao with a smile. "Younger martial brother Lin, you''re addicted to the art of swordsmanship, and the master has never taught you any secret skill other than sword skill. You don''t know that this secret skill is normal.


    This is a unique secret skill created by Master Shifu. It is called "driving thunder and pulling electricity". Although it is similar to the magic sword of Qingyun gate, it is far more powerful than that of Qingyun gate.


    Moreover, the power of this type of "driving thunder and lightning" created by master will be enhanced with his understanding of the laws of heaven and earth. If you use master''s current cultivation, no one but master will know what kind of power this type of "driving thunder and lightning" can achieve. "


    Biyao''s words seem to be explaining to Lin Jingyu, but they are more like others, especially those yuxu palace disciples!She is a person of exquisite mind. She has already guessed Xiao Tian''s mind from the behavior that Xiao Tian did not expel the disciples of yuxu palace, but let them watch nearby.


    That is to subdue yuxu palace!


    Although Biyao doesn''t know why Xiao Tian is interested in such a small force as the yuxu palace, since Xiao Tian wants to take over the yuxu palace, she naturally wants to make it easier for Xiao Tian to win over the yuxu palace!


    Hearing Biyao''s explanation, the faces of the disciples of yuxu palace can''t help but look startled. Even the head of yuxu palace, Jiang Ming, has a certain expression.


    It is impossible for anyone to be able to control the power of heaven and earth with the body of mortals. Although Xiao Tian''s current cultivation has not been regarded as a mortal, even those immortals are few opponents of Xiao Tian, but it is not everyone who can do such things!


    Xiao Tian''s ability of driving thunder and lightning now is undoubtedly shaking Jiang Ming''s heart!


    Standing in front of the dark cloud of evil Qi, Xiao Tian naturally heard the words of Bi Yao, and a faint smile appeared on his face, but he didn''t say much. He waved the bitter bamboo branches in his hand, and the sword spirit around him kept flying, which quickly disappeared into the continuous circling clouds in the sky. At the next moment, a long sword made of red gold and completely made of thunder carried thousands of sword Qi Fall from the dark whirlpool and bombard on the dark cloud!

 Chapter 2333

    "Boom!"


    With the explosion of terror, the golden sword fell on the cloud of evil Qi with thousands of sword Qi. At the moment of the fall of the golden sword, the cloud of evil spirit changed instantly, and the figures of ten demons were revealed in an instant. All kinds of means were used to fight against the golden sword in the sky!


    Xiao Tian soon recognized three of them, namely, the killing God who had completely fallen into his hands, the war god who was trapped by him in the sky covering plane, the war god who had been used as a source of spiritual energy, and the death demon ernubis who had fought with him in the ultimate ancient land of the shielding sky plane!


    In addition, the details of the figures of the other seven demons are not clear, but since they can stand with the killing demons and other demons, they are at least at the same level as the killing demons, the death demons and the war demons.


    "Kill the devil!"


    Jiang Ming, the leader of yuxu palace below, also recognized one of the figures, that is, the God of killing. Huang Zhongli, the spiritual root of heaven and earth on Kunlun Fairy Island, was influenced by the killing demon, which led to the reduction of Kunlun Xiandao into a magic land, and the only trace of consciousness of Huang Zhongli was also affected by the killing demon God. Now, the only thread of consciousness left by Huang Zhongli lives in Jiang Ming In the knowledge of the sea, Jiang Ming naturally knows the killing demon God!


    As for the other nine figures, although Jiang Ming didn''t know them, they could appear together with the killing demons, which is obviously the existence of demons!


    "I can''t imagine that it''s ten demons blocking the way to heaven, and I don''t know whether master Xiao can solve those ten demons!"


    Jiang Ming looked at the ten evil spirits, with some worry in his eyes.


    It is clear to him how powerful the killing God is. After all, Huang Zhongli personally experienced the fierce war in the ancient times. Although there is only a trace of consciousness left now, it also records some secrets of the ancient times.


    Jiang Ming also learned a lot from Huang Zhongli''s awareness of the war.


    In Huang Zhongli''s impression, the God of killing in ancient times was a terrible existence that could fight with the legendary Sanqing. He even suppressed Sanqing with his own strength, and took the opportunity to destroy the spirit root of Pantao in the battle, which left a consciousness to invade Huang Zhongli.


    The killing gods are already so powerful. How can the other nine gods be easy ones?


    Even if Xiao Tian is facing the virtual shadow of ten evil spirits, Jiang Ming can''t help but worry a little bit.


    Xiao Tian also heard Jiang Ming''s words, but he just laughed, but his eyes were a touch of light disdain.


    If he was a demon in his heyday, even if he was just a demon, he would escape as far as he could. But now he is only facing the projection of ten demons. The breath of each projection is only in the later period of Hunyuan state, and even the peak of Hunyuan state has not been reached. However, he has already reached the peak of the early holy land, and will soon be able to step into it The middle of the holy land.


    With his current strength, these ten virtual shadows can be wiped out with his fingers!


    With a little bit of bitter bamboo in his hand, the space in front of Xiao Tian''s body solidifies rapidly. A startling sword light appears, and the space around him seems to be fixed. The next moment, the space where the evil Qi and cloud is located quickly collapses, and the ten evil spirits'' virtual shadows instantly turn into countless pieces, and then they are completely wiped out under the golden sword falling from the sky!


    As the dark clouds of evil Qi are worn away, the road to heaven extends in an instant. The golden ladder leads straight to the sky. At the end of the golden ladder, there is a closed Golden Gate emerging, among which feathers are falling and the immortal sound echoes.


    "Chengxian gate!"


    Seeing the golden gate, Jiang Ming couldn''t help exclaiming, and his face was full of excitement.


    Although he is now in the realm of daruo, and his strength has long surpassed that of ordinary immortals, he is still full of yearning for the legendary heaven.


    "Boy, don''t get excited too early. The heaven has already been broken. If you pass through Tianmen, I''m afraid you will be disappointed," Huang Zhongli''s voice of consciousness rings in Jiang Ming''s mind, which makes Jiang Ming calm down.


    Yes, the battle in ancient times was so fierce that even the road to heaven was cut off. The spirit roots of the flat peach trees were completely destroyed, leaving only a part of the residual roots unknown. Huang Zhongli was eroded by the demon consciousness and was confused. The other spiritual roots of heaven and earth, such as ginseng, fruit tree, Fusang tree, etc., were also damaged, while the immortal in the heaven fell and disappeared With the disappearance of the lost, I''m afraid the heaven is no longer the prosperous place recorded in the ancient books of yuxu palace!


    Xiao Tian cast his eyes on the heavenly gate above, pondered for a moment, and then directly directed to the disciples below: "Yao''er, feng''er, take your younger martial brothers and sisters and follow me to the heaven."


    As for the disciples of yuxu palace, he did not intend to take them with him. Although he did have the intention to subdue yuxu palace, what he valued was only Jiang Ming, who had reached the realm of Da Luo, and Jiang Yueqing, who had reached the realm of Jinxian.


    As for the other yuxu palace disciples, even if he accepted them, he could only arrange them to do some chores, and could not help him much at all.


    If the situation in today''s world is not clear, if you take the disciples of yuxu palace, you are undoubtedly making trouble for yourself. Naturally, Xiao Tian will not do such a stupid thing.Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Biyao and Xiaofeng didn''t hesitate. They nodded to Yang Guo and others, and went straight up the golden ladder to the sky gate.


    Xiao Tian didn''t say much when he saw this. With a wave of bitter bamboo branches in his hand, a fierce sword spirit flew out of the bamboo branches of bitter bamboo and bombarded the closed Golden Gate of heaven. The originally closed Chengxian gate opened suddenly, and pieces of golden plumes floated down from Chengxian gate, and the immortal voice echoed in the sky of Kunlun.


    But Xiao Tian''s brow was slightly wrinkled. He felt a trace of decay on the golden plume. It is obvious that today''s heaven is already a piece of ruins. Even if he leads a group of disciples into the heaven, what he can see is a piece of ruins!


    But Xiao Tian did not stop. If he wanted to uncover the truth that the road to heaven was cut off, he had to enter the heaven!


    Soon, Xiao Tian''s people came to the end of the golden ladder and quickly passed through the Chengxian gate. Their figure disappeared, leaving only the open Chengxian gate, which still existed in the sky of Kunlun for a long time.


    After Xiao Tian and others disappeared, Jiang Ming, the leader of yuxu palace, and Jiang Yueqing, the fairy of Qing Dynasty, looked at the gate of Chengxian in the sky, hesitated for a moment, and then stepped on the golden ladder and finally disappeared in the gate of Chengxian

 Chapter 2334

    Although the rest of the yuxu palace disciples also want to go through the Chengxian gate with the help of dengtian Road, they just walk a few steps on the golden ladder and are shaken down. Obviously, if they want to pass the Chengxian Road, their own strength also needs to reach a certain level!


    The disciples of yuxu palace gave up climbing the road to heaven, but the road was opened. The news that Xiao Tian, the mysterious strong man, and Jiang Yueqing, the master of yuxu palace and the Moon Fairy of Qing Dynasty, entered the heaven world through the road. However, the news spread to all the immortal cultivation forces in a short time, causing a sensation


    But these things have nothing to do with Xiao Tian and others who have entered the legendary heaven world through Chengxian gate


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky, a flash of light flashed through an abandoned transmission array. At the next moment, Xiao Tian and others appeared in the autobiographical transmission array, appearing in the celestial realm that no one has entered since ancient times.


    "This is the legendary heaven?" Yang Guo looked around, with a bit of dignity in his eyes: "it seems that the heaven has been almost destroyed..."


    He had known a lot about the thematic plane in Kunlun Xiandao for several months, and he also had some knowledge about the heaven in ancient legend.


    Biyao and others are also dignified. In their sight, they are all ruins, and there are many dead bones on the ground. A large number of weapons and armor that have lost their spirituality are scattered on the ground, which shows what a terrible war this place experienced in ancient times!


    In the distance, there seems to be a heaven standing above the clouds, but the sky is already broken. With the eyes of Xiao Tian and others, we can see the half collapsed Tianmen.


    "Feng''er, Jingyu, you two search around to see if you can find anything," Xiao Tian pondered for a moment and said to Xiao Feng and Lin Jingyu.


    Among the disciples he brought to heaven, Lin Jingyu and Xiao Feng were the most stable. Therefore, Xiao Tian considered for a moment and gave the task to Xiao Feng and Lin Jingyu.


    "Yes! Master / adoptive father! "


    Lin Jingyu and Xiao Feng immediately agreed to come down, and then they quickly searched for four weeks.


    "Yao''er, Guo''er," after Lin Jingyu and Xiao Feng left, Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on Biyao and Yang Guo, and said in a deep voice, "you two are the most powerful. Stay here to protect Yuyan."


    Biyao and YangGuo also nodded, in this unknown heaven, they dare not have any neglect.


    Xiao Tian also relaxed a little, waving bitter bamboo branches in his hand. After leaving a sword array in place, Xiao Tian flew directly to the looming heavenly palace in the distance.


    It seems that the court is very close to the place where Xiao Tian and others are located, but even with Xiao Tian''s strength, it took half a day to fly there. On the way, Xiao Tian didn''t see any signs of living beings, and it was a desolate place.


    "The first World War in ancient times was really tragic..."


    Soon, Xiao Tian arrived in the sky before, thinking of what he saw on the way, Xiao Tian also couldn''t help sighing, with some sigh in his tone.


    According to the ancient records of yuxu palace, the heaven was so powerful in the ancient times. There were no less than five saints, and there were even more powerful people in Dalia of Hunyuan. However, it was the Tianting that finally came to an end. How can Xiao Tian not feel sorry?


    "I don''t know if I can find some clues in this heaven..."


    Xiao Tian looked at the front of the sky, pondered for a moment, then stepped into the sky.


    Just after stepping into the sky, what came into view was the half collapsed huge gate of heaven. A gold clad God general was leaning against the pillar of the gate. Two huge hammers were scattered on the ground beside him. At the chest of the golden general, a spear with a vicious smell penetrated it and nailed it into the column behind.


    It is obvious that this is the God general who used to guard the heaven, but in the end, the powerful enemy pierced his chest with fierce soldiers and was nailed to death on the Tianmen!


    Xiao Tian took a deep breath, and the bitter bamboo branches appeared in his hand and went directly to the inner part of the heaven.


    Along the way, Xiao Tian saw many corpses of heavenly soldiers and generals. All the generals were pierced into his chest by fierce soldiers, and his divine sense was eroded. Even Xiao Tian saw a god of gold armor holding a delicate pagoda nailed to his original place on a square. He did not know whether it was the legendary King li of tota.


    Soon, Xiao Tian appeared in front of the LingXiao palace, but the original magnificent LingXiao palace had already become a piece of debris, half of the Lingxiao hall collapsed, and the plaque of the Lingxiao hall was broken into two parts and fell on the ground. With the passage of time, it had been covered with a thick layer of dust.


    In Xiao Tian''s sight, a green bull fell down in the LingXiao palace. There were countless wounds on his body. Every wound exuded amazing evil spirit. Beside the body of the green bull, there was a half black arm with ferocious scales on it. I don''t know what kind of creature left it.


    And this is the only corpse that Xiao Tian saw along the way that did not belong to the heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals, but also the legendary ancient gods of heaven!"Hoo..."


    Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi, Xiao Tian calmed down and directly stepped into the LingXiao palace.


    At the moment when Xiao Tian stepped into the LingXiao palace, countless golden runes rose from all around the hall, forming a golden light curtain to cover the hall. Xiao Tian''s expression changed slightly, and the bitter bamboo branches in his hand trembled slightly, ready to move at any time.


    But soon, Xiao Tian relaxed and gazed at the golden light curtain. His eyes were a little surprised.


    Because the golden light curtain reflected the fierce battle on the Lingxiao hall!


    However, the two sides of the battle were not the top ten demons and the ancient gods who cut off the path to heaven as Xiao Tian imagined. On the contrary, they were a group of Buddha Arhats, ferocious Shura demons and gods fighting with each other!


    "Internal strife?"


    Xiao Tian looks at the reflection of the golden light screen, but he has more doubts in his eyes.


    He originally thought that the destruction of the ancient heaven was the masterpiece of the ten demons, but now it seems that things are different from what he imagined. Are the Buddha and the Arhats actively defected, or were they controlled by the demons, or for other reasons, were they against the gods of heaven?


    Soon, the golden light curtain disappeared. Recalling the scene he had seen in the golden light curtain, Xiao Tian pondered for a moment and walked directly to the dragon book table at the top of Lingxiao hall.


    On the dragon book case, there is a broken seal, which is the seal of the emperor of heaven, but it was broken in the war and lost its power.


    However, if the information in the golden screen is correct, there is still a wisp of spiritual consciousness left in the broken seal of the emperor of heaven. If that wisp of spiritual consciousness has not dissipated, maybe Xiao Tian can get some information about ancient wars from it!

 Chapter 2335

    Xiao Tian had just stepped on the imperial steps and came to the dragon book case. Suddenly, a faint light flashed through the broken seal of emperor Tiandi. At the next moment, a figure in golden robe and majestic eyes appeared in Xiao Tian''s sight.


    "I can''t believe that even after thousands of years, there are still people who can enter the LingXiao palace," the figure looked at Xiao Tian with a look of suspicion in his eyes. "Younger generation, what kind of cultivation are you now? Why can''t I see through your strength?"


    "Who is your excellency?"


    Xiao Tian didn''t answer. His eyes fell on the figure and looked at him a little. He said faintly.


    In his heart, he had already guessed the identity of the people in front of him. Apart from the emperor who dominated all living beings in the ancient heaven, no one else would have dressed like this.


    "I am the Lord of this heaven, controlling the three realms," the figure in the golden robe looked at Xiao Tian with a bit of pride in his tone. But soon that pride disappeared and was replaced by a strong smile. Obviously, he realized that today''s Tianting was not the oppressive heaven of the ancient times, but the holy land of the three realms!


    Today''s Tianting is just a piece of ruins!


    "Emperor of heaven?" Xiao Tian was not surprised by the identity of the golden robe figure. After pondering for a moment, Xiao Tian continued to ask, "what happened in the ancient times? Why did the heaven court look like this? The road to heaven was isolated by the joint efforts of the ten demons?"


    "You know the ten demons?" Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the figure of the golden robe was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly: "yes, the road to heaven has been cut off since the first World War in ancient times. If you can enter the heaven court, it is bound to reopen the road to heaven. The power that blocks the road to heaven is the power left by the ten demons. I think you have already seen it."


    "Since you can get through the path to heaven, if you don''t use the power of the spiritual roots of heaven and earth, you will have reached the holy land. Otherwise, you will not be able to break through the power left by the ten demons. In the first World War of ancient times, the spirit roots of heaven and earth were already destroyed. After the road to heaven was cut off, there was a lack of spirit in the lower world. It was impossible to support the spiritual roots of heaven and earth to recover.


    Although I don''t know how you got into the holy land, since you have reached the holy land, you are also entitled to know the original things... "


    Speaking of this, the figure of golden robe sighed slightly, with a bit of coldness and bitterness in his voice, and said: "I think you should have seen the scene before, and things are almost the same as what you see. When the extraterritorial demons invade, the Buddhists switch back at the crucial moment and join hands with the foreign demons, which leads to the collapse of my heaven!


    Hearing the emperor''s words, Xiao Tian''s eyes were slightly frozen, but he did not speak.


    Although the light curtain that covered the Lingxiao hall before shows that there are indeed countless Buddha, arhat and Shura evil spirits who join hands to attack the heaven and fight with many powerful people in the sky.


    However, Xiao Tian can''t guarantee that this picture will not be false. The truth of the first World War in ancient times has long been lost in the dust. How credible the figure in front of him is still open to question.


    "I know you still have doubts in your heart," the figure of Jin Pao saw Xiao Tian''s expression. He shook his head gently, and then continued: "in that war, although Tianting suffered heavy losses, it was not a total annihilation. At that time, our five holy land masters joined hands to open up the channels of the heaven world sea, and brought some of the strong people into the heaven world In the sea, with your strength, you have been able to enter the sea of the heavenly realms. At that time, you will naturally know the truth of the first World War in ancient times. "


    The sea of heaven!


    Hearing the golden robe figure, Xiao Tian''s heart was shaking.


    This is not the first time that he has heard of this place. At the beginning, the God of death, enubis, also mentioned the sea of heaven. However, the God of death was also vague. Xiao Tian only knew that there was such a place, and the sea seemed to be related to the battlefield of all worlds. But is there any cause and effect in it, Xiao Tian But it''s not clear.


    "It seems that you have heard of the heavenly realm seas," the voice of the golden robe figure sounded, with a little surprise: "since the collapse of the heaven, no one should have heard of the news of the heavenly realm seas. It seems that your chance is extraordinary. You can still cultivate to the holy land even when the road to heaven is cut off and the spirit of the lower world is scarce News, such an opportunity, I''m afraid, is left by the strong beyond the Holy Land! "


    "I''ve only heard of the name of the heavenly realm sea, but I don''t know anything about it," said Xiao Tian without concealing anything.


    Although Xiao Tian still had doubts about some words about the figure of the golden robe, he did not mind to disclose some unimportant information to the figure. It would be a good thing for him to get some useful information from the figure.


    "So it is," the figure nodded, and then said, "with your accomplishments, even if I don''t tell you, it may not be long before you can discover the existence of the heavenly seas on your own. I don''t need to hide anything.


    Since you know the heavenly seas, you must know that there are many worlds besides our own. "


    Xiao Tian nodded his head slightly, which he was very clear about. After all, he had entered many different planes, and even many of his disciples from other planes had already arrived at the main plane. It can be said that Xiao Tian knew more about this golden robe figure than this one!"The heavenly sea is the origin of all the celestial worlds, and it is also the home of all the celestial beings, such as the world of the number of sand and sand in the world, rising and falling in the sea of heaven, like foam, and every second is born with new bubbles, and at the same time, every second is broken by foam."


    At this point, the immersion figure sighed slightly and seemed to be in a state of dejected interest: "mortals look up and see nothing but the starry sky in front of them. What the gods see is just the barrier of the world. Although I am the Lord of heaven, I have not been able to take that step. If there was no war in ancient times, maybe I would have been trapped in the cage of heaven and earth all my life.


    In a sense, although we were defeated in the war in ancient times, it also made our heaven complete, and let the strong people of heaven get out of this world. Although the road ahead is unknown, we don''t have to be locked in this heaven and earth after all! "


    "What about the battlefield?" Xiao Tian pondered for a moment and asked, "what''s the relationship between the sea of heaven and the battlefield of all worlds?"


    In a sense, the celestial realm sea is very similar to the boundary sea of the sky blocking plane, but there are only countless broken ancient worlds in the boundary sea of the shielding sky plane, and the celestial boundary sea is the origin and final destination of all the world!


    Compared with the Tianjie sea, Xiao Tian is more concerned about the Wanjie battlefield, because sooner or later he will go to the Wanjie battlefield and learn something about the Wanjie battlefield in advance, which will also enable him to master more initiative after entering the Wanjie battlefield.

 Chapter 2336

    "I don''t know much about Wanjie battlefield," said Xiao Tian. After hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the figure of Jin Pao was silent for a moment, and then he said, "the Wanjie battlefield is a continent above the sea of heavenly realms. No one has known how it was formed.


    The only meaning of the existence of the battlefield of the world is to fight and plunder. In the battlefield, there are talents from all over the world who collide with each other at all times, and the strong ones fall every moment. In that place, the holy land can only be called a strong one. "


    "The most important function of the world battlefield is that as long as someone can survive in the battlefield, the world he is in will not die out. If he can kill the strong man in the world, his cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds.


    The most important point is that if you want to achieve the only goal, you must kill yourself from different worlds on the battlefield of all worlds! "


    Hearing the golden robe figure, Xiao Tian can''t help but fall into silence.


    Although he conjectured that the battlefield of the world of ten thousand might be very dangerous, he did not expect that the battlefield would be extremely dangerous. No matter which side of the world the strongmen of the holy land are, there are not many who can surpass the holy land, but in the world of the world, the holy land can only be regarded as a master?


    Not only that, but also because of the characteristics of the world battlefield, there are only endless battles there. I''m afraid a little carelessness in that place may fall down!


    After a moment''s silence, Xiao Tian asked himself in his heart, "is the situation of the world battlefield as the golden robe figure said?"


    Now that he has entered the holy land, he has the right to enter the battlefields of all worlds, so he naturally has the right to know the news of the battlefield.


    "There is nothing wrong with his words," the system''s prompt sounded, without any fluctuation. "As for more situations, when the host enters the battlefield of all worlds, it will naturally understand."


    Hearing the system prompt sound, Xiao Tian''s face changed several times, and finally returned to calm.


    The figure of Chong Jin Pao nodded and said thanks. After that, Xiao Tian directly turned around and left the LingXiao palace.


    What he wanted to know was almost complete. As for why the demons invaded this world in ancient times, he had to wait until he entered the sea of the heavenly realms to prove it by himself. It is difficult for Xiao Tian to believe the one-sided statement of the figure of Jin Pao.


    After Xiao Tian left the Lingxiao hall, the figure of the golden robe gradually disappeared, and the seal of heaven and earth on the Longshu case was broken again. It is obvious that the hidden energy in it can no longer support the appearance of the golden robe several times.


    But these have nothing to do with Xiao Tian. After leaving the Lingxiao hall, Xiao Tian went back directly in the direction he came to, and soon returned to the transmission array where they had heard of Chengxian gate.


    And Xiao Feng and Lin Jingyu have already inquired for information and come back. At the moment, they are waiting in situ.


    After all, although they knew that Xiao Tian''s strength was amazing, the situation of the heaven was not clear, and they could not guarantee that Xiao Tian would not have any accidents.


    Fortunately, Xiao Tian returned safely this time. Otherwise, they really didn''t know what to do.


    "Jingyu, feng''er, have you found anything?"


    As soon as Xiao Tiangang landed, he turned his eyes to Xiao Feng and Lin Jingyu and asked.


    These two are the most stable of his disciples in the heaven, so Xiao Tian entrusted them with the task of searching for information.


    Now that he returns from heaven, he naturally wants to see if Xiao Feng and Lin Jingyu have found any clues.


    "Adoptive father, I found a battlefield," Xiao Feng said immediately after hearing the speech: "according to some information on the battlefield, the two sides of the battle should be the strong ones of Buddhism and Tianting. Many bodies of Buddha, Luohan and Tianbing Tianjiang are scattered on the battlefield and have no time to recover them. I don''t know if something happened..."


    "Master, my discovery is different from that of elder martial brother Xiao," Lin Jingyu took out a piece of black broken arm from the space equipment, and there were pieces of scales on it. As the broken arm appeared, the evil spirit immediately spread and made people frown.


    "This is the remains found by the disciple after a remnant wall. I don''t know what kind of creature left it. Next to this broken arm, there is a dead Phoenix bone."


    Hearing Lin Jingyu''s words, Xiao Tian frowns slightly. The broken arm that Lin Jingyu took out is the same as the broken arm he saw in Lingxiao hall, but the evil spirit of the broken arm in Lin Jingyu''s hand is far less than that in Lingxiao hall.


    But in addition, there is not much difference between the two amputated arms. It is obvious that they come from the same kind of life.


    "I don''t know what happened..."


    Xiao Tian thought to himself, "but it is certain that there was a great war between heaven and Buddhism in ancient times, and there were also mysterious creatures involved in it, which should be related to the ten demons..."


    Xiao Tian sighed and said in his heart, "in this way, the truth can only be revealed after entering the world battlefield."


    He did not want to enter the Wanjie battlefield so early, because judging from the figure of the golden robe, the Wanjie battlefield is a dangerous place in any case. Although he is a holy land now, his strength has not reached the limit. If he enters the Wanjie battlefield, he will not suffer losses.What''s more, in addition to him, the strength of Yang Guo and others is still worse. Although their strength is not impossible to enter the Wanjie battlefield, if they enter the Wanjie battlefield, they are likely to become the targets of numerous powerful people to hunt and kill!


    Although Xiao Tian is confident, he doesn''t think he can protect Yang Guo and other people''s integrity in the Wanjie battlefield with his own strength.


    But now, he has to enter the world battlefield!


    Because only by finding the powerful man who has entered the heavenly realm sea, can he know the truth of the first World War in ancient times, but he does not know the position of the sea. If he wants to enter the sea, he can only go to the battlefield of the world!


    After a moment''s silence, Xiao Tian''s eyes swept over the disciples and said in a deep voice: "I''m going to go to a very dangerous place next. Even if I''m a teacher, I dare not say that I can protect myself. Whether you want to go with me is up to you. I won''t ask for it."


    Although he wanted to enter the battlefield alone, he didn''t know why, but his intuition told him to take his disciples with him.


    Although Xiao Tian seldom believes in his intuition, this time, Xiao Tian still decides to believe it once. Maybe he will take Yang Guo and others into the battlefield of Wanjie, and some unexpected things may happen!

 Chapter 2337

    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, a Zhu Deng looked at Xiao Feng with a worried face.


    Among these people, only she and Xiao Longnu are not Xiao Tian''s disciples. Now Xiao Tian has said that he wants to go to a very dangerous place, which can''t protect itself with Xiao Tian''s strength. Ah Zhu naturally does not want to see Xiao Feng take risks.


    XiaoLongNu also has some worries in her eyes, and looks at Yang Guo.


    "Jingyu and Shifu go together!" Lin Jingyu did not have any hesitation, and immediately corrected the way.


    Although he didn''t know where Xiao Tian was going, he believed in Xiao Tian''s strength. In his opinion, Xiao Tian was invincible. Even if the place Xiao Tian said was extremely dangerous, Lin Jingyu also believed that Xiao Tian had the ability to protect himself!


    Therefore, without any hesitation, Lin Jingyu made a decision to go with Xiao Tian to the dangerous place he said!


    "Master, I''ll go too," Yang Guo looked at Xiao Tian and said seriously.


    Although his fate is different from the original world line because of Xiao Tian''s appearance, and his personality is not as extreme as the original world line, he is still a bit crazy.


    He was also very curious about the place Xiao Tian said. He also wanted to see what was strange about the place that Xiao Tian was afraid of!


    "The two younger martial brothers have gone, so I can''t escape." Biyao suddenly opens her mouth, with a faint smile on her face, and her tone is very relaxed.


    It seems that what she is going to go to is not some extremely dangerous Jedi, but going out for an outing with Xiao Tian and others.


    "Feng''er is willing to follow his adoptive father," Xiao Feng also nodded, looking serious.


    Xiao Tian is like a teacher and father to him. Now Xiao Tian is in need of him, so he can''t escape.


    "As for the younger martial sister and ah Zhu, they are not strong enough. We might as well stay in the heaven and wait for us to come back."


    Xiao Feng looked at Wang Yuyan and a Zhu with a serious face.


    He left with Xiao Tian this time. He was ready to die. Facing an unknown place, even a dangerous area that Xiao Tian thought was extremely dangerous, he was not willing to let a Zhu and Wang Yuyan go with him.


    "Feng''er is right," Xiao Tian nodded, looked at Wang Yuyan, and said with a smile, "Yuyan, as well as Miss Aju and miss long, you three will stay in the heaven, or go back to the lower world through the road to heaven, and wait for us to come back."


    Although Wang Yuyan was not reconciled to this, she nodded her head. As for a Zhu and Xiao Longnu, they also agreed with Xiao Feng and Yang Guo.


    After arranging everything, Xiao Tian immediately told the system in his heart: "system, open the channel to enter the battlefield of all worlds."


    As soon as Xiao Tian''s voice fell, a dark whirlpool appeared in front of him. In a moment, a dark door was formed. Through the dark door, we could see a vast land, on which there were countless creatures. There were shouts and murderous spirits coming out from the dark door, which shocked people.


    "Yao''er, feng''er, Jingyu, Guo''er, follow me," Xiao Tian settled down and stepped directly into the dark door.


    After Xiao Tian, Biyao, Lin Jingyu, Xiao Feng and Yang Guo, without any hesitation, follow Xiao Tian into the dark door.


    After Xiao Tian''s five people left, the dark door disappeared in an instant, leaving only Wang Yuyan, Aju and XiaoLongNu.


    The three looked at each other, and then led by Wang Yuyan, they returned to the lower bound through the road to heaven, and returned to Xiao Tian, who stayed in the manor deep in Wuliang Mountain


    ¡­¡­


    Wanjie battlefield, as a strange place above the sea of heaven, has countless talents entering this place at every moment, while more talents fall.


    Here can be said to be the grave of genius, I don''t know how many peerless Tianjiao in this world battlefield.


    In the northwest of the Wanjie battlefield, a dark door suddenly appeared among the mountains. The next moment, the five figures of Xiao Tian stepped out of the gate and appeared in the Wanjie battlefield.


    "What a strong evil spirit!"


    Just out of the dark door, Biyao couldn''t help saying.


    Although in the heaven, she had already felt the amazing evil spirit contained in the battle field from the dark door, but after it really came to the world battlefield, Biyao found that the evil spirit they felt through the dark door was just the tip of the iceberg!


    The evil spirit in the battlefield is extremely amazing. If the strength is not enough, I''m afraid it will be eroded by the evil spirit in an instant and lose my mind completely. I will become a walking corpse who has no thinking ability but can only fight!


    Yang Guo and others are also awe inspiring. They are not worried that they will be affected by the evil spirit when they practice the nine turn immortal body. However, the strong evil spirit in the air still makes them a little uncomfortable.


    "First find out the situation around here," Xiao Tian glanced around, and said to Biyao and others, "Yao''er, you and Guo''er Jingyu stay here. Feng''er, follow me."


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Biyao and others didn''t say much. They quickly divided into two groups. Biyao Lin Jingyu and Yang Guo stayed at the same place, holding weapons and slowly cleaning up the surrounding areas, intending to make a camp.And Xiao Feng is to walk to the side of Xiao Tian, and then two people toward a mountain not far away.


    "Adoptive father, where is this place? Why is there such a strong evil spirit in the air?"


    On the way, Xiao Feng looked at Xiao Tian and couldn''t help saying, "although the evil spirit here is strong, the aura of heaven and earth is much stronger than that of heaven. I don''t know what it is?"


    "This place is called" Wanjie battlefield "." Xiao Tian didn''t hide anything. He roughly told the news of Wanjie battlefield.


    "What the adoptive father means is that this is the place where the talents from all over the world will fight each other, or even meet themselves from other worlds here?"


    After listening to Xiao Tian''s words, Xiao Feng couldn''t help but be excited, and his eyes were full of amazing fighting spirit.


    As for the news that his opponent''s strength may be extremely terrifying, it has long been unknown where Xiao Feng, who has been told that he can fight with the talents of the universe, has been lost!


    Seeing Xiao Feng''s expression, Xiao Tian couldn''t help shaking his head, but he didn''t say anything more.


    Xiao Feng can maintain such amazing fighting spirit, perhaps more suitable for the Wanjie battlefield, perhaps his only son in the Wanjie battlefield may get a result that he is all for!


    Soon, Xiao Tian and Xiao Feng appeared on the nearest mountain. In the distance, a vast ocean and the sea came into their sight. Above the sea, there was a huge city, in which people could be seen

 Chapter 2338

    Xiao Tian and Xiao Feng saw a huge city floating above the sea, while below the city was a land with strange lines. It did not look like any land, but the back of a strange creature!


    "Adoptive father, is the city on the back of some kind of creature?" Xiao Feng looks at the city in the distance, has the color of suspicion in his eyes, can''t help but ask.


    Looking down from the mountain, the land under the city is clearly the turtle back of a giant turtle!


    "There are many strange battlefields in this world, even if I don''t know much about it," Xiao Tian shook his head, looked at the city not far away, pondered for a moment, and said, "feng''er, go back and bring your younger martial brothers and sisters together. Let''s go into the city and have a look."


    Since they have arrived at the Wanjie battlefield, it is better to find a place to settle down before the situation is unknown. The huge city on the sea is a good place to rest. At least Xiao Tian has not felt too strong in the huge city for the time being. Even if there is any discomfort, he should be able to cope with it.


    The most important point is that the city is relatively close to the channel opened by the system. Although the channel opened by the system to enter and exit the Wanjie battlefield has been hidden, if Xiao Tian wants to leave the Wanjie battlefield, the channel will appear instantly. This giant city is close to the channel opened by the system, and even if there is any accident, it can be timely Through the channel opened by the system, he withdrew from the battlefield, so naturally Xiao Tian would not go far away and choose to rest in other places.


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Xiao Feng nodded, and then his figure flashed. He jumped down from the mountain and went to the place where they came to look for Biyao and others.


    After Xiao Feng left, Xiao Tian asked in his heart, "system, what''s the origin of the Wanjie battlefield?"


    Although he knew a lot of information about the battle fields of the ten thousand worlds, he did not know the origin of the battlefields, or even the strong men who had fought on the battlefields for many years did not know how the battlefields appeared!


    "The Wanjie battlefield was opened up by the will of the universe seas, and the host can also regard the Wanjie battlefield as another world different from the general world opened up by the celestial realm seas," the cold and mechanical voice of the system sounded in Xiao Tian''s mind, without any emotion.


    "Did the heavenly realm sea open up independently?" Xiao Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly and murmured: "it seems that things are much more interesting than I imagined!


    However, the battlefield of the world is too vast, so we''d better set foot here first. I''m afraid the rest of the disciples will soon reach the limit of the world. First, prepare a place to settle down, so that they will not even have a place to come after they break through the limit of the aristocratic family. That would be too shabby! "


    Thinking of this, Xiao Tian''s eyes are on the huge city in the sea. Although he doesn''t know what the huge city is, if he can take it down as a stronghold, he can also be regarded as a firm foothold in the world of war!


    Almost Xiao Tian just had such an idea in his mind. The cold and mechanical voice of the system sounded in Xiao Tian''s mind --


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for triggering the final main task: the name of the master!


    Please make the host famous in the battle field of the world, let the name of the master of the host resound in the heaven and the world, and let every world in the sea of heaven and earth praise the name of the host!


    Mission reward: eternal heart


    Hearing the system prompt, Xiao Tian''s mouth slightly puffed. This task is too broad, and it is not an easy thing for him now. I''m afraid it will take a lot of time to complete this task.


    After all, we don''t know how many levels of Tianjiao are gathered in the Wanjie battlefield, and even there are other planes of "self". If you want to let the heaven and the world praise their own name, you must create a great reputation on the Wanjie battlefield!


    Even this is not enough. After all, the existence of the world''s battlefields has not been known for a long time, but the world that knows the existence of the sea of the heavenly realms and the battlefields of the myriad worlds only occupies the part of the endless world in the sea of the heavenly realms. There are also the vast majority of the worlds in which the living beings do not know the existence of the sea of the heavenly realms and the battlefields of the myriad realms!


    In other words, if Xiao Tian wants to complete the task of the system, he must project the sky, so that there is a "Xiao Tian" in all the celestial realms, and then he can continue to plan!


    Before that, Xiao Tian must step into the only true self!


    Thinking of this, Xiao Tian is speechless. If he wants to achieve the only true self, he must cut off all his own from other worlds in the world battlefield. Only in this way can he achieve the only true self. After he has achieved the only true self, he needs to incarnate thousands of times and project the sky again. This kind of operation of bewilderment makes Xiao Tian feel headache just thinking about it!


    "The host only needs to let the world that knows the existence of the world''s battlefields spread the name of the host. The world without access to the sky and the world of the world''s battlefield is not a complete world, so it is not included in the mission target."


    Fortunately, the prompt of the system has reduced the target of the mission a lot. It is not necessary for Xiao Tian to fiddle around. However, even if it is only facing the world that knows the existence of the heaven boundary sea and the world battlefield, it is not an easy thing to make a thorough reputation!After all, the forces who can enter the sea of heaven and the battlefield of all worlds are not easy people. It is very difficult for him to win over those strong ones and let them return to their own world willingly to praise their own names!


    First of all, he has to have the strength to cross everything!


    Otherwise, the so-called name of sage is only a joke after all!


    "Headache Xiao Tian rubbed his eyebrows and felt helpless.


    It''s a long way to go to complete the so-called ultimate main task. Although he is a strong man in the holy land, and because the nine turn immortal body has been completely completed, there is no bottleneck in his cultivation to the only true self.


    But I''m afraid there is no lack of the existence of the only true self who has achieved the only true self in this world. He must achieve the only true self as soon as possible, and he must also be able to suppress other strong people who have achieved the only true self, so as to have the possibility to complete the final main task!


    "Adoptive father! Master


    When Xiao Tian has a headache about how to complete the system task, Xiao Feng and others also arrive at the mountain and greet Xiao Tian.


    Hearing the voice of Xiao Feng and others, Xiao Tian also quickly came back to his mind, and there was a flash of light in his mind!


    "Why do I have to press everything myself?" Looking at all the disciples in front of him, Xiao Tian said in his heart, "if we can train these disciples to be the only strong ones in the real world, I can also make the strong ones in the battlefield bow down!"

 Chapter 2339

    Thinking of this, Xiao Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly and thought in his heart: "but in this case, it''s far from enough for feng''er alone. Even with other disciples, it''s not enough. The only way is to create our own power."


    With a decision in mind, Xiao Tian again looks at the huge city on the sea, but at the moment, Xiao Tian''s eye is a little more fierce.


    Now he has a reason to have to take this huge city. He will take this huge city and create his own power based on this huge city. He will wait for other disciples to come to the Wanjie battlefield. He can also see if he can recruit some talented disciples on the Wanjie battlefield, so as to strengthen his power!


    "Follow me and go to the huge city to find out the real and the void," Xiao Tian said with a smile after sweeping his eyes from the disciples behind him.


    With that, Xiao Tian''s feet a little bit, directly flying to the giant city on the sea, Biyao YangGuo Xiaofeng forest Jingyu four people also follow Xiao Tian, fly to the giant city.


    The speed of a group of five people was not slow, and soon they appeared outside the huge city. Even though the city wall was separated by the sound of killing, it was still clear and audible.


    "Fengyun city?" Looking at the plaque on the gate of the city, Xiao Tian said faintly: "it is appropriate. If you can make a name in this city, you will also have the opportunity to stir up the storm of the world battlefield."


    "You have a good eye! Xiao Tian''s voice did not fall, a bird head of the body of the living creature is to meet, Xiao Tian said with a smile: "it seems that some of you are new comers, do you need a guide?"


    "Interesting," Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on the figure of the bird''s head, and said faintly, "is there a guide in this world of battlefield?"


    "What I don''t know is that although the battlefield is a place where countless Tianjiao from all over the world are gathered, those Tianjiao are not people who don''t eat people''s smoke and fire. Naturally, they need someone to take care of their chores. Therefore, there are many weak creatures in the battlefield. These creatures are either attached to the strong ones, or they are scheming in the" boundary city "like me A job. "


    The bird head of the human body looked at Xiao Tian and explained with a smile.


    "Jiecheng?"


    Xiao Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his tone could not help getting higher.


    "When I first came to this world battlefield, I naturally didn''t know the danger of the battlefield. In addition to the strong men from other worlds, there were also world beasts and some horrible creatures bred in the sea of heaven, and those creatures would also prey in the battlefield. Naturally, a strong man with amazing strength like my Lord was not afraid of those beasts and terror creatures We are weak creatures, but only relying on the boundary City, can we avoid the predators of the world beasts and those terrible creatures


    After a pause, the bird headed man continued to say: "in this boundary City, except for the challenge arena in the city, other places are not allowed to start operations. Therefore, the boundary city is also a pure land among the ten thousand battlefields.


    What''s more, before the city has its owner, anyone on the battlefield can try to control the city. However, the difficulty of controlling the city varies from person to person. Small ones have been in the battlefield for a hundred years, but they have only heard of the success of mastering the city once. "


    "Is there a master in Fengyun city?" Hearing the words of the bird head, Yang Guo couldn''t help asking, "how can I master the boundary city?"


    It is not only Yang Guo, Lin Jingyu and Xiao Feng both have a surprising sense of war in their eyes, and even Biyao is also eager to try.


    The bird head''s living creature looked at Xiao Tian when he heard the speech. He could see that Xiao Tian was the master of the group. Although the breath Xiao Tian sent out was very vague, it still gave him a strong oppression. Therefore, he also determined that Xiao Tian''s strength was the strongest among the people. Therefore, he should consult Xiao Tian before answering.


    "Don''t worry, just tell them," Xiao Tian said with a smile.


    If he really has any disciple who can master Jiecheng, and he is too happy, how can he be on guard against Yang Guo and others?


    "It''s not difficult to try to take charge of the boundary city. There is a boundary pillar in the center of the boundary city. Immerse your consciousness in the boundary pillar. You can get the seal of the city master and take charge of the city after passing the test. The Fengyun city has not yet been a City Master. If you want to try, the villain can take you there."


    Bird head of the body of life heard Xiao Tian''s words, immediately said.


    He has seen it all right. Basically, after hearing the legend of the boundary City, every new comer he meets can''t help trying to see if he can take charge of the boundary city. Therefore, he said frankly that if Xiao Tian and others want to try to control the boundary City, he will take Xiao Tian and others to the place where the boundary pillar is located.


    "Yao''er, feng''er, Guo''er and Jingyu, do you want to try it?" Xiao Tian''s eyes swept over the four people of Biyao and asked with a smile.


    In fact, he had already seen the answer from the expression of Yang Guo and others. Now, if he asked more, he was just used to it.


    Yang Guo''s four people are naturally busy nodding, they are very interested in this kind of thing, naturally can not refuse."Thank you for taking us to the boundary pillar," Xiao Tian looked at the bird head, took out a magic weapon from the space device and handed it to him. He said with a smile, "I don''t know the rules in this battle field at the beginning of next year, but I think this weapon should be enough to pay for it."


    "Thank you very much."


    The bird head''s life just glanced at the sword handed out by Xiao Tian at random. His face suddenly changed greatly and he said respectfully.


    He knew that he might have hit a big chance this time. The value of the magic sword given by Xiao Tian is no less than his savings as a tour guide in this stormy city for ten years!


    There are only two possibilities for Xiao Tian to be so generous. The first is that Xiao Tian has a lot of money, and the second is that this kind of thing is nothing to Xiao Tian!


    However, thinking of Xiao Tian''s bearing and the amazing breath of his four descendants, he still thinks that Xiao Tian is more like a second possibility, that is, such a magic sword is nothing to Xiao Tian. If he can satisfy Xiao Tian, he won''t be stingy!


    Perhaps he can take advantage of this opportunity, from then on soars into the sky!


    "Please follow me, sir!"


    The bird head''s body sorted out some thoughts, and then quickly put away the magic sword. He said respectfully to Xiao Tian and others. Then he led the way ahead and led Xiao Tian and others into the boundary city and drove to the place where the boundary tablet was located

 Chapter 2340

    The boundary pillar of Fengyun city is located in the center of Fengyun city. There are many living creatures in the place where the boundary pillar is located. However, the expressions on the faces of all the creatures are somewhat regretful. It is obvious that they have not passed the test of the boundary pillar and can not take charge of such a boundary city.


    "Sir, this is the boundary pillar," said the bird head, looking at Xiao Tian respectfully.


    The creatures around him could not help but look at Xiao Tian.


    The bird''s head is named Wuyang. It is famous in Fengyun City, especially in those eyes, which are very poisonous and rarely look away.


    Now Xiao Tian and others can make Wu Yang treat him so respectfully. In their opinion, Xiao Tian''s party is a bit extraordinary!


    "What''s the origin of this man who can make Wu Yang so respectful?" Next to the boundary pillar, a creature like a green tree said in surprise: "this black goat is famous for its respect. Ordinary people can''t make him so respectful."


    "I don''t know, but I''ve just entered the Wanjie battlefield," said a living creature nearby. "Just entering the Wanjie battlefield can make Wu Yang so respectful. It seems that these people are extraordinary. Maybe they are creatures from a powerful world."


    "I don''t know if they can pass the test of the boundary pillar. There are not many boundary cities without owners in the world battlefield nowadays. If they can pass the test, they will have fewer choices!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Tian and others still have no change in their expressions when they hear the talk around. Although Xiao Feng and others have not seen these exotic creatures, they also know that their place is a strange place, so they do not show any surprise.


    "Master, I''ll try it first!"


    Yang Guo looks at the boundary tablet in front of him, and his face appears eager to try. He says to Xiao Tian.


    Xiao Tian gently nodded and said, "be careful."


    Yang Guo also looked solemn when he heard the speech. The accomplishments of Dalao kingdom were unfolded in front of all living beings and walked towards the boundary pillar.


    "Da Luo Jing?"


    Feeling the breath of Yang Guo, the creatures around him can''t help but feel a little surprised. Dalao is already a master in the Wanjie battlefield. After all, there are many creatures in the realm of Daluo in the Wanjie battlefield.


    Especially in Fengyun City, because of its remoteness, some of the strongest people in Fengyun city have just reached Hunyuan state, and the strong people in Daluo city are enough to dominate in Fengyun city!


    Now, a strong man in Dalao is only Xiao Tian''s disciple. What level should Xiao Tian''s strength reach?


    Hunyuanjing?!


    Or a higher level of holy land?!


    "Master, how sure are you that you can pass the test of the boundary pillar?" Bi Yao looks at Yang Guo and goes to the boundary pillar. She can''t help but look at Xiao Tian and asks with a smile.


    She also wanted to go up and try it first, but Yang Guo volunteered, but she was not good at fighting with this younger martial brother. Now she can only watch the battle temporarily.


    "Guo''er''s strength is the weakest among the four of you. In addition, it''s hard to control the Fengyun city because of some lack of temperament," Xiao Tian said with a calm face.


    Yang Guo''s shortcomings are obvious. He once pointed out the problem of Yang Guo when he was in the divine sculpture plane. However, Yang Guo''s achievements have nothing to do with his personality. Therefore, although Xiao Tian pointed out his problems, his personality did not change much even when he entered the thematic plane and now entered the battle field of Wanjie.


    Maybe one day Yang Guo will suffer a big loss because of his character, but fortunately, Yang Guo is young, but he also has the capital to suffer losses, so Xiao Tian doesn''t ask too much for Yang Guo to change his personality.


    "Younger martial brother Lin, younger martial brother Xiao, if younger martial brother Yang fails, you can''t rob me next!" When hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Biyao immediately looks at Lin Jingyu and Xiao Feng and says seriously.


    Xiao Feng and Lin Jingyu laugh bitterly when they hear the speech, but they don''t say much. They are acquiescent of the arrangement of Biyao.


    "You girl," Xiao Tian couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "I remember that you didn''t like these fighting and killing things at the beginning. Even if I arranged training tasks for you, you refused to do anything. Why do you become so belligerent now?"


    When he was killing immortals, Biyao was very talented, but he seldom took the initiative. Most of the time, it was GUI Wang Zong who was in danger, or after he arranged a trial task, Biyao would do it. So now Biyao has become so belligerent, which makes Xiao Tian a little curious.


    "Master, you don''t know. It''s too boring for you, elder martial sister," Lin Jingyu said to Xiao Tian with a smile. "It took us 300 years from master''s leaving our world to us breaking through the world''s limits to reach the world where Master''s is. In these 300 years, there is no one in the world who is the enemy of the elder martial sister''s one move. The elder martial sister has been choked out for a long time."


    "Just talk to me!" Hearing Lin Jingyu''s words, Biyao couldn''t help complaining, and her face became a little more shallow.


    "So it is," said Xiao Tian with a smile. However, he didn''t say much. He was too invincible. It was a very painful thing. He was on a special journey to the West. There was no one in the world who was the enemy of his unity. In addition to pushing westward behind the scenes and paying attention to the growth of his two disciples, he did not have much fun Interesting.On the contrary, because of the existence of the ultimate ancient land and the boundary sea, he was not so boring. At least he could find an opponent. However, after he defeated the God of death, enubis, he fell into boredom again. This is why Xiao Tian quickly left the world after he arranged the affairs of covering the sky!


    Looking at the whole world, there are countless creatures, but none of them is his opponent. Even he can''t take a move. Such a life is really too boring.


    When Xiao Tian and others communicated, Yang Guo had already reached the boundary pillar. At the next moment, there was a mysterious and mysterious atmosphere on the boundary pillar, which covered Yang Guo.


    "This is the test of the boundary pillar," Wu Yang said to Xiao Tian and others immediately after seeing this scene: "the test of the boundary pillar is in an illusion. No one knows what the content of the test is except for those who are facing the test. Therefore, even the strong ones who have successfully passed the test of the boundary pillar dare not say that they will be able to pass the test of the boundary pillar next time The speed of time in the illusion created is not the same as that of the outside world. Maybe thousands of years have passed in the fantasy world, but the outside world is only a moment in the past! "

 Chapter 2341

    Almost in the moment of the black sheep voice falling, Yang Guo''s mysterious breath was disappeared. Then he saw Yang Guo come back with a face of regret.


    "Failed," saw Biyao and others looking at themselves, Yang Guo spread out his hand, a face helpless way.


    He also knew that it was not easy to take charge of the boundary city on the ten thousand world battlefield, so he didn''t care too much. Even if he failed to pass the test of the boundary pillar, his mood was still not affected.


    "I''ll try," said Biyao immediately. Then she went directly to the boundary pillar. The next moment, the mysterious breath came from the void again and covered her.


    "Younger martial brother Yang, what is the test you see?" Xiao Feng saw Biyao enter the test, thought about it and asked Yang Guo.


    Although Wu Yang said that the test of boundary markers for everyone is different, and even the same person will not face the same test, there may not be no common ground among them. If we can learn from Yang Guo''s experience, we can undoubtedly increase the probability of passing the test.


    "The content of my test is not difficult," Yang Guo said with a wry smile. "It is to let me settle 100 cases within half a month. There should be no bias, and everyone should be convinced."


    Speaking of this, Yang Guo couldn''t help but look at Lin Jingyu on the side of his eyes, and said with some helplessness: "if elder martial brother Lin or elder martial sister Biyao participate in this test, maybe they can easily pass it."


    After all, he is different from Lin Jingyu and Biyao. He has no experience of dominating a power. Even if his strength is higher than the top of the divine eagle plane, he still wanders around the world with XiaoLongNu. At most, he is the one who seeks defeat alone, and the one he raised at the beginning.


    Lin Jingyu is not the same as Biyao. She comes from a large family and is the daughter of the patriarch. Even though she doesn''t care much about the internal affairs of the clan, she is much better than her. Lin Jingyu is the same with her. Her experience gives him a lot of advantages in these matters!


    Xiao Tian can''t help shaking his head when he hears the speech. The test of the boundary pillar is really strange, but it is in the middle of Yang Guo''s weakness. He is very aware of his disciple''s character. Although he says that his nature is not bad, he is too casual in doing things, and he will probably obey his own will. Therefore, it is difficult to make all 100 cases fair and just, let alone all of them People are convinced!


    "I don''t know whether the girl of Biyao can pass the test," Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on her, and she looked forward to it.


    At the moment, the mysterious breath still surrounds her body, which obviously means that her test is still going on. Although the flow rate may not be the same at different test times, it is obvious that the longer the support time is in front of the boundary pillar, the greater the chance of passing the test.


    The living creatures around can''t help but turn their eyes to Biyao and talk in a low voice.


    "Where in the end is the genius who has insisted on ten breath in front of the boundary pillar!" A living creature who knows the boundary tablet can''t help but say: "even if the time and speed of different tests are different, most of the creatures participating in the boundary pillar test can only insist on five rest before the boundary pillar, and there are not many creatures who can persist in ten rest. Even if such a genius can not take charge of the boundary City, I am afraid there will be a place on the battlefield of the ten thousand worlds in the future."


    The rest of the creatures can''t help nodding. The boundary pillar is a very strange thing. In a sense, the boundary pillar can also reflect the talent of a living creature. If we can persist in the test of the boundary pillar for a long time, then its future achievements will never be low.


    This is the fact that has been verified by countless talents for countless years!


    "I''m afraid you have a chance to pass the test of the boundary pillar!" Lin Jingyu looks at the back of Biyao and can''t help saying.


    Lin Jingyu is also a little excited. Although he and Xiao Feng, Yang Guo and others are all disciples of Xiaotian, by contrast, he and Biyao both come from the same plane, and naturally they are much closer to each other.


    If Biyao could take charge of a boundary City, it would be of great benefit to him and even to their position. Therefore, Lin Jingyu was naturally very excited.


    Xiao Feng and Yang Guo can''t help but look forward to hearing this. Even though their relationship with Biyao is not as close as that of Biyao and Lin Jingyu, they are after all from the same school. If Biyao can take charge of Jiecheng, it will be a good thing.


    Only one side of Xiao Tian look indifferent, did not speak.


    For him, it is natural that Biyao can take charge of Jiecheng, but even if Biyao can''t take charge of Jiecheng, his strength is enough to lay a foundation in the boundary city. There will be time in the future to try to bring this Fengyun city into control. Therefore, Xiao Tian doesn''t care about the result of this test. In contrast, he pays more attention to the tempering of his disciples!


    For Xiao Tian, the test of the boundary tablet is undoubtedly a good thing for his disciples. However, Xiao Tian doesn''t care about the result.


    Under the gaze of the public, the mysterious atmosphere around Biyao slowly dissipated, and her face turned pale. It is obvious that Biyao failed in the end and failed to pass the test of the boundary pillar and became the leader of Jiecheng.


    "What a pity!"


    Seeing this scene, Wu Yang couldn''t help but sigh and said: "this girl has held on for 15 breaths in front of the boundary pillar. If she sticks to it for a while, she may really be able to pass the test of the boundary pillar.""There are other mysteries in the test of this boundary pillar," said Chong Xiaotian and others as she left the boundary pillar and returned to the crowd. "The longer I have been in the boundary pillar, the greater the pressure on the spirit will be. My test has come to an end and will soon succeed. Unfortunately, my spirit can not bear the huge pressure, and finally failed."


    Biyao talks with a little regret on her face, but she doesn''t care too much.


    Although she has a natural disposition, she doesn''t attach too much importance to foreign objects. If she can take charge of Jiecheng, it will be a good thing for her, but even if she can''t, she won''t take it seriously.


    "So it is. No wonder those creatures said that the longer they persist in front of the boundary pillar, the greater their future achievements," Lin Jingyu said suddenly.


    He was still wondering what the mystery of the boundary pillar was, but now he understood it. In a sense, this boundary pillar is also a means of testing spirits. Generally speaking, it seems that the more powerful the spirit is, the higher the upper limit of achievement can be achieved in the future than that of their peers.


    Obviously, it is because of this characteristic of boundary markers that the previous inferences of living beings are produced.


    "Spirit power?" Xiao Tian gently nodded after hearing the speech, and then told Xiao Feng, "feng''er, go and have a try. After entering the test of the boundary pillar, slow down the progress of the task and see what changes will happen."

 Chapter 2342

    From Biyao''s description, Xiao Tian infers another way to use boundary markers, but this speculation needs to be confirmed, so he needs Xiao Feng to try it.


    As for why he chose Xiao Feng instead of Lin Jingyu, or he tried it himself, it was naturally because Xiao Feng was more stable than Lin Jingyu, but his spirit was too powerful, and the boundary pillar might not have any effect on him.


    After all, the holy land is a very strange realm. According to the information he learned from Wuyang''s mouth, the holy land is also a group of people standing at the top of the world battlefield. In addition to the legendary achievement of the existence of the only true self realm, the holy land is enough to overlook the Wanjie battlefield!


    As a matter of fact, the most powerful people in today''s Wanjie battlefield are just the top of the holy land. However, those who have achieved the only true self in the legend are not in the Wanjie battlefield. However, no one knows where those beings are going.


    Although Xiao Tian was only in the early days of the holy land, because of his skills and all kinds of secret arts, he had the power to fight against the strong in the middle and even the later period of the holy land. Therefore, in a sense, Xiao Tian is also a very powerful existence on the battlefield of the whole world.


    In this case, Xiao Tian is not sure whether the boundary pillar can work for him or not!


    Therefore, finally Xiao Tian can only give this task to Xiao Feng to see if he can get any useful information.


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Xiao Feng did not hesitate. He went directly to the boundary pillar. In an instant, a mysterious and mysterious atmosphere fell from the sky and covered Xiao Feng completely.


    Xiao Tian and others are about to turn their eyes to Xiao Feng, hoping to see if there will be any change in Xiao Feng.


    The creatures around him are also looking at Xiao Feng, unwilling to move their eyes. Xiao Tian''s words did not deliberately hide them, so they also know what Xiao Feng''s purpose is to participate in the test.


    Although they don''t understand why Xiao Tian made such an arrangement, they believe that Wu Yang''s vision can make a strong man who has been serving as a guide in this stormy city for many years, and who has always treated the strong man with such scornful eyes will certainly not do anything meaningless!


    Under the gaze of the public, Xiao Feng just insisted on three breaths, and the mysterious atmosphere around him was slowly dissipated. Then Xiao Feng woke up and his face appeared helpless.


    "Feng''er, how is the situation?" See Xiao Feng unexpectedly just insist on three rest, Xiao Tian also some accident, can''t help but ask a way.


    Xiao Feng''s strength is just a little less than that of Biyao. In terms of spirit strength, they are even more equal. Biyao can support 15 breaths, and Xiao Feng can at least support 10 breaths. How come the test is over with only three breaths?


    "The mission failed," Xiao Feng said with a wry smile: "I received the task to let me defeat a hundred strong men, and there was no time limit. Therefore, I planned to delay according to master''s order to see if anything would happen. As a result, when I delayed to the fifth day, the 100 strong men actually came at the same time, one against the hundred, and my strength still remained It''s a little too grudging... "


    Hearing Xiao Feng''s words, Xiao Tian and others are also somewhat speechless, and Xiao Tian also understood that such obvious vacancy, the boundary pillar is impossible to flow out.


    If we can really delay time in the trial, we can take the boundary pillar as a treasure to sharpen the power of the spirit. But obviously, for this practice, the boundary pillar has already had preventive measures.


    If they are negative in the trial process, the trial progress will speed up by itself, forcing the living creatures to face the test.


    Therefore, Xiao Tian''s plan to use the boundary tablet as a treasure to sharpen the spirit failed, but Xiao Tian didn''t care too much about it. There are countless opportunities in the world battlefield, and he didn''t miss it.


    "Jingyu, you can try it too." after thinking about it, Xiao Tian turned to look at his last disciple and said faintly.


    Lin Jingyu didn''t say much when he heard the speech, and walked quickly towards the boundary pillar.


    "Master, Jingyu''s strength..." Looking at Lin Jingyu''s back, Biyao is worried: "I''m afraid he can hardly pass the test."


    "No problem," Xiao Tian shook his head and said faintly, "this test is also an experience for you. The result is not important. This process is the most important. Feng''er''s situation is special. Let''s not mention it. For example, if Guo''er can really complete the test of boundary tablet, or half of the test, it will be of great help to his transformation of mind. ¡±


    hearing the speech, Biyao fell into a deep meditation, and then nodded.


    She found that Xiao Tian really said so. Although the tests they faced were different, they were aimed at their abilities in some aspects. For example, Yang Guo was aimed at his temperament, while Xiao Feng was directed at his actual strength, and his own words


    Thinking of the content of her own test, Biyao could not help but appear a wry smile on her face.


    In fact, her test content is very simple. In addition to some of the tasks in front of her, the last step is to kill a person in the fantasy world. But I don''t know why, she and that person have only had several encounters, but they can''t start.Because of this reason, she was unable to bear the pressure of the boundary pillar on the spirit and the mission failed.


    "Yao''er, it should not be difficult to test your talent just now?" Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on Biyao and said with a smile, "what is your test content?"


    Xiao Tian is also curious about the mission of Biyao, because according to his understanding of Biyao, she should be far ahead of her peers in terms of temperament, strength and other aspects. Even if the test of that boundary pillar is far beyond the normal range, Biyao is likely to pass. However, the final result is that Biyao fails, which makes Xiao Tian somewhat surprised.


    "Most of the tests ahead are decryption and so on," said Biyao, without concealing anything. "However, the last task is to let someone be killed. I hesitated for a long time, but I still didn''t make up my mind to start. Later, it was because the spirit could not bear the huge pressure brought by the boundary tablet that the mission failed and was finally sent out."


    "Alone?" Xiao Tian''s heart moved, surprised: "can''t be Jingyu that good brother, Zhang Xiaofan?"


    In the original world line, Biyao, the eldest lady of the ghost King sect of the evil cult, had no reason to feel a secret love for Zhang Xiaofan. Although the position of killing immortals changed greatly because of him, even Zhang Xiaofan finally chose to leave Qingyun gate and become a cook in Heyang City, but Xiao Tian could not guarantee that after he left Zhuxian Mian, Biyao would become a cook in Heyang city There will be no intersection with Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 2343

    "What Zhang Xiaofan?" On hearing the speech, Biyao shook her head and explained, "it''s just an ordinary person who has had several connections in the process of the test. Because she has helped me a few times, I can''t make up my mind."


    When she heard Biyao''s words, Xiao Tian didn''t say much. Her character is always clear about gratitude and resentment. It''s really difficult for her to fight a person who has helped her several times and has no hatred with her.


    After all, although the eldest lady of guiwangzong was born in the so-called demon sect, she was just a little girl who was not familiar with the world. Especially because of Xiao Tian''s intervention and the deflection of the world line of killing immortals, Biyao''s experience was also much less than the original world line. Therefore, Xiao Tian did not feel because of Biyao''s decision accident.


    Just as Xiao Tian and others were talking, Lin Jingyu suddenly had an amazing breath rising. Originally, Lin Jingyu''s accomplishments in the later period of the Dalao Kingdom soared rapidly. In a flash, he stepped into the Hunyuan realm. Although it was only in the middle of the Hunyuan realm, he could be regarded as an expert on the battlefield.


    In particular, there are not many experts in this Fengyun city. In Xiao Tian''s perception, except Lin Jingyu, there are only three in the later period of Hunyuan state and seven in the middle period of Hunyuan state. There are more than ten strong people in the early stage of Hunyuan state, but Xiao Tian is also a kind of goods that can be killed at will, which is not worth paying attention to.


    Now Lin Jingyu has broken through to the middle of Hunyuan, and is one of the most top-notch existence in this Fengyun city!


    But what makes Xiao Tian care most is not this point, but Lin Jingyu''s change. Does it mean that Lin Jingyu has successfully passed the test of the boundary tablet and is qualified to take charge of this Fengyun city?!


    The creatures around him can''t help but turn their eyes to Lin Jingyu, with a look of consternation in their eyes. The sudden changes in Lin Jingyu also make them wonder whether Lin Jingyu has been recognized by the boundary pillar and become the master of this Fengyun city!


    Under the gaze of the public, Lin Jingyu slowly opened his eyes with a faint smile on his face. Then he respectfully said to Xiaotian: "master, fortunately, I have not disgraced my life. I have passed the test of the boundary pillar. Now I just need to go to the city Lord''s house and take down the Lord''s gold seal, then I can take charge of this stormy city."


    "Congratulations to Mr. Lin / elder martial brother Lin," said Chong Lin Jingyu, after hearing Lin Jingyu''s words, Bi Yao Xiao Feng and Yang Guo San could not help but look happy on their faces.


    Although it was not them who passed the test, Lin Jingyu passed the test of the boundary pillar and became the city master of the Fengyun city. As Lin Jingyu''s fellow disciples, they naturally had benefits.


    "Well done," Xiao Tian nodded gently and said, "in this case, Yao''er feng''er has had a few children. You three accompany Jingyu to go to the city Lord''s house. You have one thing to do as a teacher, so you won''t go with you."


    Now that Lin Jingyu has passed the test of the boundary tablet, they have a foundation in the battle field of ten thousand worlds. Next, Xiao Tian can consider how to expand. However, before that, he still needs to beat the strong in the city, especially the three strong ones in the later period of Hunyuan state. If they don''t beat it, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t do anything to upset Xiao Tian Come on!


    After hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Biyao and others didn''t say much. They also understood the character of their master. They could probably guess what Xiao Tian was going to do. It was nothing more than beating the strong men in the city, so that Lin Jingyu could sit firmly as the city Lord of Fengyun city!


    After all, they didn''t know anything about the Wanjie battlefield when they just entered the Wanjie battlefield. After entering Fengyun City, they also learned some information about the Wanjie battlefield through Wuyang.


    They don''t know about other places, but in this Fengyun City, there are three powerful ones in the later period of Hunyuan state. It is said that there are still forces behind the three powerful ones in the later period of Hunyuan state. If we say who is most likely to hinder Lin Jingyu''s control of Fengyun City, it is undoubtedly the strong ones in the later period of Hunyuan state. If we don''t beat them in advance, we can''t guarantee that there will be nothing after them What''s the matter!


    "Let''s go to the city Lord''s house first," said Biyao, nodding gently. Then she said to the black sheep on the other side, "please take us to the city Lord''s house."


    After hearing the speech, Wu Yang agreed to it. At first, he was respectful to Xiao Tian and others. He only saw Xiao''s extraordinary weather and unfathomable strength. Although the strength of Biyao and others may not be strong, they are not very old. Obviously, they are gifted. That''s why they want to invest in Biyao and others.


    Now Lin Jingyu has passed the test of the boundary pillar, which can be said to be flying into the sky. He can''t miss such a thigh before his eyes!


    After that, Wuyang took the four Biyao people to the city Lord''s house. Although some other thoughts were raised in some people''s hearts, they finally chose to give up the attitude of Wuyang.


    Wu Yang is not simple. Although he is just a guide, the relationship behind him is also complicated. In particular, Wu Yang has always been known for his fierce eyes. No one knows how many strong people he has sold. Therefore, in this stormy City, even if someone dares to offend the three powerful men in the later period of Hunyuan state, they are not willing to conflict with Wuyang!


    Because although the three powerful Hunyuan state is powerful, it has been understood thoroughly. As long as someone can reach the later stage of Hunyuan state, it is not difficult to deal with them.But Wu Yang is different. Wu Yang has been in Fengyun city for a hundred years. He doesn''t know how many favors he has sold and how many strong people are happy to find a chance to return the favor. If they provoke Wuyang, they will probably face a group of powerful people with unpredictable strength!


    Because of this, no one is willing to bet that the strong will not be willing to fight for the black sheep!


    After all, this battle field is not anywhere else. If there is a slight mistake, it will be doomed. Therefore, although many people covet to take charge of Fengyun City, they still hold back their mind in the end.


    Of course, in addition to the black sheep, Xiao Tian released a wisp of seemingly irresistible pressure, which was also one of the reasons for these people to give up!


    That amazing pressure, they did not feel in the three strong people of the late Hunyuan state in Fengyun city!


    In other words, Xiao Tian may have gone beyond the Hunyuan realm and stepped into the Holy Land!


    You should know that the strongmen in the holy land can be regarded as the overlord of one side. Even the strong ones who have entered the holy land have a high status on the battlefield of ten thousand worlds. They are not willing to take risks before they know the details of Xiao Tian!

 Chapter 2344

    Somewhere in Fengyun City, in a gorgeous mansion, the old man in white sits in front of a small lake, holding a bamboo pole in his hand, and the fish line with light fluorescence hangs into the small lake in front of him.


    All of a sudden, the old man in white seems to have noticed something. He doesn''t look back and says, "all of them are old friends. Why hide and hide since they are here?"


    The voice of the old man in white robe is not very loud, but it reverberates in this mansion. Even if you are in this mansion, you can hear the voice of the old man in white robe.


    "Old cangxuan is really carefree," a slightly mocking voice sounded, and then a figure of a woman about 30 years old with enchanting breath appeared out of thin air, and looked at the white robed old man''s eyes with a bit of disdain.


    On the other hand, a strong man like an iron tower steps out of the void. If you look closely, you can find that there are countless small scales on his arms. Obviously, this strong man is not a human race, but a strange creature who does not know where the world comes from.


    The white robed old man did not look back, and said faintly: "enchantress, you two are not closing up to attack the holy land? How can you be in the mood to come to me, an old man


    With that, the bamboo pole in the old man''s white robe quivered twice, and there were real ripples on the calm lake. It seemed that something was pulling the fishing line downward. However, no matter what changes were made to the fishing line and the bamboo pole, the hand of the old man in white robe did not tremble at all, and there was a sense of immobility in it.


    "You may not know what happened in Fengyun city?" The strong man named "Youlong" said impatiently, "are you not interested in the position of Lord of Fengyun city? If we are really given the city Lord''s gold seal by a younger generation who doesn''t know from which world, we will all have to listen to the orders of a younger generation. Can you be indifferent? "


    "So what?" Cang Xuan still did not look back. With a slight lift of the bamboo pole in his hand, a golden carp leaped out of the lake with a crystal clear spray.


    As the strong man of the three Hunyuan states in Fengyun City, he really stands at the top of Fengyun city and overlooks all living beings. How can he not know what happened in the Fengyun city?


    Although he was jealous that Lin Jingyu had passed the test of the boundary pillar and had the chance to take charge of Fengyun City, Cang Xuan was also jealous, but he was very clear about how terrible the existence of Lin Jingyu called "master"!


    Even if it is only a peep from the space, the terror that emanates from his body seems to be able to shatter his soul!


    Therefore, Cang Xuan can easily guess how terrifying Xiao Tian''s strength is, which is not what he, a strong man in the later period of Hunyuan state, can fight against.


    The enchantress and Youlong are different from him. Although they are in the later period of the Hunyuan state, they have only set foot in this realm for less than a hundred years. However, he has already stood at the top of the Hunyuan realm. As long as he can capture the aura, he will be able to enter the Holy Land and truly become the top existence in the battlefield of all worlds!


    It is for this reason that Cang Xuan is much more aware of Xiao Tian''s horror than Youlong and enchantress. Lin Jingyu has passed the test of the boundary tablet, and he has the opportunity to become the Lord of Fengyun city!


    "So what?" The enchantress was disdainful in her eyes and snorted coldly: "well, it seems that you won''t fight. In this case, when you and I kill that little generation and take away the city Lord''s gold seal from him, don''t stick in one hand!"


    Although she also felt that Xiao Tian''s breath was unfathomable, she felt the same as Cang Xuan. Therefore, she subconsciously believed that Xiao Tian was also a strong man in the later period of Hunyuan state with them, and she was not too afraid of Xiao Tian in her heart.


    As long as Xiao Tian doesn''t break through the Hunyuan realm and step into that realm, she is fully confident that she will protect herself under Xiao Tian''s command, and has no fear that killing Lin Jingyu will lead to Xiao Tian''s revenge.


    The expression of Youlong on one side is similar to that of the enchantress. Just like the enchantress, he just stepped into the later period of the Hunyuan state. Unlike Cang Xuan, he was already a strong man in the later period of the Hunyuan state as early as they entered the Fengyun city. A hundred years ago, it was rumored that Cang Xuan had touched the threshold of that realm, and from that time on, Cang Xuan sat by the lake Fishing, never left.


    In Youlong''s opinion, the new strong man in the city is just the later period of the Hunyuan state. Even if he is stronger than him, he can protect himself. The reason why he would find Cang Xuan and want Cang Xuan to do something is just to make things easier.


    Now Cang Xuan doesn''t do anything, and he has no loss. He just spent some efforts to escape from Xiao Tian after killing Lin Jingyu. He hides for a few years and then returns to Fengyun city to control Fengyun city!


    Cang Xuan, with his back to the Youlong and the enchantress, took the carp off the hook and threw it into the lake in front of him. He threw the line into the lake again. However, there was a slight mockery on his face.


    Although you long and the enchantress are known as the three top masters of Fengyun City, if he makes all his efforts, even if you and the enchantress join hands, they will not be his opponents. However, the new living creature in the city gives him a strong sense of oppression, and even makes him feel that Xiao Tian can easily crush him with only one face to face, so it is unnecessary to say much about Xiao Tian''s strength!If you long and the enchantress really don''t have long eyes to find Lin Jingyu''s trouble, the best result will be that Xiao Tian will kill him, or even become Xiao Tian''s servant!


    What''s more


    Cang Xuan''s right hand holding the bamboo pole did not know when he began to tremble. Although he did not look back, he felt an extremely vast breath that appeared in the mansion where he was. He believed that as long as he dared to make any changes, the owner of that breath would kill him!


    The strength of enchantress and Youlong is far less than Cang Xuan, but they don''t notice any abnormality. Seeing Cang Xuan really doesn''t intend to make a move, they look at each other and turn around to leave.


    With their strength and joint efforts, no one in the stormy city can stop them, even the cangxuan who is said to have touched the threshold of the Holy Land!


    They don''t believe they can''t deal with an outsider who has just entered Fengyun city!


    However, you long and the enchantress just turned around and found that there was a figure wearing a moon white robe in a pavilion not far behind them. The man was holding a wine gourd in his hand. The golden wine gourd covered most of the man''s face, but revealed a pair of cold eyes!

 Chapter 2345

    The figure seemed to appear out of thin air. Neither the enchantress nor the Dragon noticed it. Cangxuan, the only one who noticed some clues, was still facing the lake. It seemed that he was concentrating on fishing.


    But if someone stands in front of Cang Xuan at the moment, we can find that Cang Xuan''s left hand hidden under his sleeve has become a fist and is shaking. Even his right hand holding the bamboo pole is also slightly trembling, which shows the frightened heart of the veteran top strong man of Fengyun city at the moment.


    "Who is your excellency?" For the strange appearance of the white robed figure, the eyes of the enchantress and the Youlong also show some vigilance.


    The enchantress could not help but put her right hand around her waist, as if she were groping for something.


    The expressions of both the enchantress and the Youlong are a little nervous, because they did not realize how the white robe figure appeared. Even if the white robe figure appeared in front of them in this way, they did not feel any breath above the white robe figure!


    There is only one possibility that this white robe figure is far more powerful than them!


    The two of them are already the strong ones in the later period of Hunyuan state, and their strength should be above them. The figure in white robe is at least as strong as Cang Xuan, and may even have broken through that barrier and stepped into the realm of legend!


    "Don''t you already know that?" White robe figure slowly put down the wine gourd in his hand, revealing a face too young. Who is not Xiao Tian?


    "Are you the new man in town?" The enchantress''s expression is dignified, in the eye has the mysterious light to pass by, low voice way.


    "You guessed well. In addition, I advise you to get rid of your mind," Xiao Tian looked at the enchantress and said indifferently, "even if I stand here and let you do it, the dagger in your hand won''t hit me once. Even if it''s a sneak attack when I''m distracted, you won''t get the slightest chance."


    When the Black Dagger in her hand was covered by the Black Dagger, the Black Dagger on her right hand was covered by the Black Dagger.


    Now Xiao Tian tells his mind, and the enchantress can''t help but feel a bit worried. Even cangxuan and Youlong, who are the three top strong men in Fengyun City, suffered a small loss when facing himself for the first time. However, Xiao Tian can easily see his own details, which undoubtedly makes the enchantress afraid.


    The dragon on one side is even more unbearable. The scales of the broken dragon on both arms stand up, and the cold light rises under the refraction of the sun. However, the enchantress who is familiar with the dark dragon knows that this is the subconscious response of the dark dragon when facing a huge threat!


    She also had cangxuan and Youlong fight for more than a hundred times, and she never let Youlong show such a posture. Only when a strange giant beast suddenly appeared in the endless sea below 50 years ago to invade Fengyun City, Youlong showed this absolutely defensive fighting posture!


    According to Youlong, this kind of fighting posture is a unique talent of his clan. It will be opened automatically in the face of life and death crisis, and can increase its own strength.


    Now, the man in white just leans on a pillar of the pavilion, without any movement or even a hint of breath leaking. However, it makes Youlong, the strong man in the later period of Hunyuan state, directly show his fighting posture. It shows how terrible Xiao Tian is!


    "This elder, we should not have offended you?" You long looks at Xiao Tian carefully, respectfully.


    He didn''t know the details of Xiao Tian, so he didn''t want to be the enemy.


    After all, there is no one who can enter the world battlefield. Xiao Tian is too mysterious. He really doesn''t want to fight with such a strong man.


    "Aren''t you two preparing to attack the elder''s disciple?" At this time, Cang Xuan''s flat voice sounded in the mansion: "now the Lord is looking for the door, but you don''t know?"


    With that, Cang Xuan quickly got up and saluted Xiao Tian. He said, "Cang Xuan has seen the elder. I don''t know if you are welcome. Please forgive me."


    "It doesn''t matter," Xiao Tian waved his hand and said faintly, "you''re quite sensible. I didn''t want to trouble you this time."


    After hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Cang Xuan felt relieved. Then he threw his hand to Xiao Tian and flew directly out of the mansion. He didn''t want to stay here. The breath from Xiao Tian made him in danger of life and death all the time. He didn''t want to be in such an environment all the time.


    "Master We... " Seeing cangxuan''s attitude, you long and the enchantress also know that they may have hit the iron plate, and their faces suddenly change. The enchantress quickly throws the dagger in her hand to one side and says in an urgent voice.


    But before she said anything, the space around her and Youlong was rapidly solidified. At the next moment, countless cracks appeared in the space where she and Youlong lived, just like a broken mirror. The enchantress and the Dragon trapped in the space were broken into countless pieces and finally disappeared in the space.Not far away from cangxuan to see this scene, but also a shiver, with a faster speed toward the distance.


    He didn''t see Xiao Tian''s move at all just now. He just noticed a slight spatial fluctuation. Then the enchantress and the Youlong ended up dead. Such a method is too amazing, and I''m afraid even the strong people who have just entered the holy land can''t do it.


    We should know that this is the battlefield of the world, not the fragile world in the sea of the heavens. We only need to have the strength of even the lowest immortal level to easily mobilize the power of space!


    In this world battlefield, in addition to some gifted creatures and some strange places, the worst thing is to step into the Holy Land!


    Xiao Tian can easily use the power of space to wipe out the Youlong and the enchantress, and he has no action. Such means are not mastered by the strong people who have just entered the holy land. It is possible that Xiao Tian has gone far beyond the realm of holy land!


    Just because of this thought, Cang Xuan''s heart was in a state of panic. He knew his own appearance secretly. He didn''t think much about the position of the Lord of Fengyun city. What''s more, he didn''t want to deal with the lucky young man who had passed the boundary tablet test. Otherwise, he would have been cut into countless pieces by the fragmented space, and finally buried in the space In the turbulent flow, there is no burial place in the true sense of death, and even the whole corpse capital can not be left!

 Chapter 2346

    Seeing Cang Xuan leave, Xiao Tian smiles silently. His eyes sweep around him and says faintly: "are you coming out by yourself, or will Xiao invite you out one by one?"


    Xiao Tian bit the word "please" very seriously. Obviously, what he said was not what ordinary people understood.


    With Xiao Tian''s voice not falling, more than ten figures appear around the mansion. If there are other creatures here, it is not difficult to recognize that these figures are the mid-term masters and some amazing early-stage strongmen in the Fengyun city. They are also figures in the Fengyun city and have great potential power!


    But now, the more than a dozen prominent figures in Fengyun city are looking at Xiao Tian respectfully. Some people are shaking like chaff, and their eyes are full of fear.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do it," Xiao Tian glanced at the creatures and said faintly, "the reason why I killed those two people just now is that they should send their subordinates to attack my disciples. Although they didn''t succeed, I have to ask for some interest to come back."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Tian grabbed the wine gourd in his hand and poured another mouthful of wine. Then he continued: "as long as you are more peaceful, I am not interested in fighting against you."


    Even though they knew that Xiao Tian was not interested in attacking them because they were too weak, which made them feel a little uncomfortable, but when they thought of Xiao Tian''s amazing strength, they could only swallow the discomfort into their stomachs, and did not dare to show any signs.


    Their strength is much worse than that of the enchantress and the Youlong. Even the enchantress and the Youlong are annihilated by the present one. What qualifications do they have to compete with the present one?


    It''s lucky that Xiao Tian didn''t do it to them. They didn''t have any water in their mind. How could they still offend Xiao Tian in this situation?


    Seeing the expression of the more than ten figures, Xiao Tian laughed and didn''t speak. His figure flashed and disappeared in place.


    When Xiao Tian left for a long time, the more than ten figures gasped, and their tense body relaxed slowly.


    Although Xiao Tian hasn''t released any breath all the time, he looks like an ordinary person, but when they look at Xiao Tian, they feel that their soul is going to split. That amazing soul pressure is enough to make them dare not raise any idea that is unfavorable to Xiao Tian!


    "Hoo..."


    A blonde woman puffed out a puff of sullen air and slapped her chest. Her beautiful face was full of joy from the aftermath of the disaster.


    "That elder Xiao''s strength is a little too terrible," said the blonde woman, looking at the pavilion where Xiao Tian was before. She couldn''t help but say, "just the pressure that comes out unintentionally makes me feel as if my face and soul are frozen. I don''t know how terrifying this master Xiao is if he tries his best."


    "That''s not what we can guess," said a living creature nearby. "The enchantress and the Youlong were both in the late period of the Hunyuan state. As a result, they were not even able to resist, and were instantly annihilated. In the process, the elder Xiao did not move at all, and even the aura fluctuation did not appear. Only the strong in the holy land could master such a method Only those who are in the holy land can master it


    "You should know how terrible it is for a strongman of holy land to fight with all his strength," another creature said, "but this is also a good thing for Fengyun city. Before long, it will be a hundred City martial arts meeting once a thousand years. Because there is no strongman in the Holy Land, Fengyun city can only be regarded as a loser. Even participating in the martial arts of hundred cities is self humiliating.


    But now it''s different. Although this elder Xiao is a newcomer to the battle field of Wanjie, he is a real Holy Land strength. With this position, the rank of Fengyun city can be raised a little bit


    "Not bad!" Nearby, a living creature praised him: "it''s not just master Xiao, but the four disciples he brought with him are also amazing. They are far more talented than other Tianjiao in the city. When a hundred cities are in martial arts, some of master Xiao''s disciples will be able to win several good places, enough to make my Fengyun city famous!"


    "In this way, it''s a good thing that the young man is in charge of the city Lord''s gold seal. At least we won''t be too embarrassed when a hundred cities will be martial arts," said another creature. "In this case, we should show some respect for the succession of the new city Lord.


    You''d better go down and prepare earlier. Since the elder Xiao left here, all the people who want to knock are almost beaten. It''s estimated that before long, the young people who have passed the boundary tablet test will be able to get the gold seal of the city master and take full control of Fengyun city! "


    Hearing that creature''s words, all the creatures around him nodded their heads, and then left quickly. It was obvious that they were going back to prepare Lin Jingyu''s gift to take over as the Lord of Fengyun city!


    At the same time, Xiao Tianze, who left the mansion, appeared above the city Lord''s mansion. Looking down at Xiao Feng, Biyao, Lin Jingyu and the four Yang Guo, who were besieged by many creatures, he did not make any action, but allowed his four disciples to be besieged.


    Not far from the besieged Biyao and others, Xiao Tian''s Guide Wu Yang, who entered Fengyun City, was also trapped in the same place by a golden cage. At the moment, his eyes were full of surprise and anger."Younger martial brother Lin, please enter the city Lord''s house, and we''ll give you the back!" Xiao Feng suddenly gave a big drink and waved his hands repeatedly. A golden dragon shaped air swept away the creatures in front of him and roared.


    Lin Jingyu didn''t hesitate at all. At his feet, he swept a few feet forward.


    In spite of Lin Jingyu''s failure to break out of the encirclement, a large number of living creatures came from all directions. Seeing that Lin Jingyu was about to be surrounded, a spearless Epee was cut off from the oblique stab. The heavy sword was like a landslide, and quickly swept away most of the enemies around.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lin Jingyu directly killed a strange creature in front of him with a sword, and quickly broke out of the encirclement and drove to the city Lord''s house.


    The surrounding creatures still wanted to catch up. Suddenly, a faint fragrance of flowers appeared in the air, and then several strange spirit flowers with dim white light passed by. All the creatures who tried to catch up with Lin Jingyu had a bright red blood line in their throat. Then they fell to the ground powerlessly and lost their vitality.


    Biyao takes back the sad flower and brushes away the bloodstain on the sad flower. She stands with Xiao Feng and Yang Guo, and blocks the creatures who want to chase behind Lin Jingyu!


    "Well done," said Xiao Tian with a faint smile on his face when he saw this scene above the city Lord''s mansion.

 Chapter 2347

    Although in Xiao Tian''s opinion, the cooperation of the four Biyao people can only be described as rough, but this is the first time that he saw disciples from different levels working together to fight against the enemy.


    Naturally, Xiao Tian was very satisfied with this. He didn''t want his disciples to be scattered. In that case, even if his disciples were excellent, they might be defeated by each other once he was absent.


    Now their disciples know to cooperate hand in hand, but let Xiao Tian not worry that his disciples will be broken one by one when he is away!


    "It seems that Jingyu should be able to get the city Lord''s gold seal soon," Xiao Tian looked at the scene below, laughing to himself.


    At this time, the prompt sound of the system suddenly rings in Xiao Tian''s mind --


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host. My disciples, Solanum nigrum, Zixuan and Xiao Li, have successfully broken through the world''s limits. Please choose the location for the host. "


    Hearing the system prompt sound, Xiao Tian didn''t hesitate at all, and immediately ordered: "put the lead point next to me."


    As Xiao Tian''s voice dropped, a dark whirlpool appeared. At the next moment, a blue suit appeared, like the black sunflower of fairies and Zixuan in purple dress, and Xiao Li, with a silver spear on his back, stepped out of the dark whirlpool.


    After the three people walked out of the dark whirlpool, the whirlpool did not disappear, and then Chonglou, Jingtian, Xiao xun''er and Xiao Yan''er also walked out of the dark whirlpool.


    The breath of the seven people is extremely amazing. Solanum nigrum, Zixuan and Chonglou have reached the early stage of Hunyuan state. Xiao Li and other four people are also the peak of Da Luo, and they may break through the boundary at any time.


    Seeing seven people appear, Xiao Tian can''t help but be surprised. If Xiao Yan and Xiao xun''er will be sent along with Xiao Li, he is not surprised. Even if Jingtian is transferred, he is not too surprised, but what is the ghost of Chonglou being transmitted here?!


    When did Chonglou get so close to his apprentice?


    You can go to other worlds together?!


    Not to mention that Xiao Tian is in a state of surprise for the time being. After seeing Xiao Tian, Solanum nigrum and others also hastily respectfully said: "master!"


    Even Jingtian and others also called Xiao Tian a "master". Only the devil went back to the building and nodded to Xiao Tian without any change.


    Xiao Tian came back to himself. His eyes fell on Chonglou, with a strange look in his eyes. He asked, "how could you, the Six Realm devil, come so close to my disciples? You''re not used to being alone, and you don''t like to get involved in these things? "


    "I just want to find an opponent," Chonglou shrugged and said lightly.


    He didn''t feel any oppression in front of Xiao Tian. Although Xiao Tian''s strength was far beyond his imagination, he felt a terrible power that seemed to annihilate his soul in an instant. But at least he was at the same level as Xiao Tian. Even when Xiao Tian left his world, he still could Strong enough to have a dialogue with Xiao Ping Ping Ping, so he didn''t show respect to Xiao Tian like Jingtian.


    "Master, I invited brother Chonglou," longkui murmured: "brother Chonglou first broke through the world''s limits, and then helped Xiaokui reshape a physical body with the memory of his brother''s previous life, so that Xiaokui''s original brother can be reappeared in the world..."


    Hearing the words of Solanum nigrum, Xiao Tian couldn''t help being speechless. His eyes fell on the Jingtian beside him and said helplessly, "so, are you Longyang?"


    "The elder guessed well, the younger generation is the prince of Jiang, Longyang," Longyang saluted Xiao Tian with a respectful salute and said with a smile: "Jingtian is now working as the pawnbroker in Yuzhou. He is not interested in external affairs at all, so this time I accompany Xiaokui to come.


    As for the devil, after breaking through the limits of the world, he always felt bored. He even had nothing to do to create a avatar. Then he sealed his wisdom and put him into the ghost world for reincarnation. This time, since there is such an opportunity, and the Lord has been gracious to me and Xiaokui, we are good at advocating that the devil also has been brought. Please forgive me, master Xiao. "


    It has to be said that Longyang is different from Jingtian. No matter what the prince of Jiang does, he has a sense of elegance. Even when facing Xiao Tian, he still gives people a calm and calm feeling, which makes Xiao Tian appreciate more.


    "Let''s talk about these things later," Xiao Tian pointed to the three Biyao people who were fighting against countless creatures for Lin Jingyu. He said, "Xiaokui, Zixuan and Xiao Li are also disciples of the school. They should be your younger martial brothers and sisters. The task of resisting the siege of the living creatures for them is up to you. It''s just for me to see what you''re up to now To what level. "


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the three people of Solanum nigrum, without any hesitation, fell directly from the sky and blocked in front of Biyao and other people. Their bodies exuded amazing breath.


    Biyao and others also heard Xiao Tian''s words, so there was no accident for the arrival of Solanum nigrum and others. They made way for the three people and watched the surrounding creatures with vigilance.


    Although the cooperation of the three of them is not tacit understanding, they also know each other quite well. However, they have no understanding of the three of them. If they are rashly allowed to join their formation, they will not be able to improve their combat effectiveness, but may affect their strength. Therefore, the three of Biyao intend to take a look at the strength of the three and at least understand them People''s way of fighting, this can better cooperate with the three of Solanum nigrum!When they saw the actions of Biyao and others, they also understood their ideas. Xiao Li stepped forward and said with a smile, "I don''t know whether to call the two elder martial sisters or younger martial sisters. But if some younger martial brothers want to see our means, let me come first!"


    With that, the silver spear on Xiao Li''s back has appeared in his hand. The light thunder light blooms from his hand and twinkles on the silver spear. The next moment, Xiao Li waves the spear in his hand, and the snake splashes around, forcing the nearby creatures back.


    After pushing those creatures back, Xiao Li rushed into the living creatures in front of him with his spear in his hand. Every time he pointed out, there was a flower of blood blooming, which was like a Sora coming out of purgatory. In a flash, Xiao Li was covered with a circle of corpses.


    Seeing this, Biyao couldn''t help but turn to look at Xiao Feng, and said in a positive tone: "this kind of hard hitting and hard fighting style is similar to that of younger martial brother Xiao. However, this elder martial brother Xiao''s fighting style is too wild to fight with us."


    Solanum nigrum and Zixuan are nodding gently. Xiao Li''s fighting style is very similar to Chonglou. The only difference is that Chonglou''s strength is much stronger than that of Chonglou. Such an unstable factor, it is difficult to produce perfect cooperation with the team. If we really want to create tactics with Xiao Li as the core, we have to surround and help!


    Let Xiao Li go to the battle, and they are the enemy who snipe around for Xiao Li, so that Xiao Li can have a battlefield that is most suitable for him!

 Chapter 2348

    "Younger martial brother Xiao is going to be trapped in a tight encirclement," solanacearum pointed out. He quickly found that Xiao Li had been surrounded by many red eyed creatures. Compared with the beginning, Xiao Li''s killing speed was obviously slower. Because now, those who besiege Xiao Li are not the ones who can be easily crushed by Xiao Li. Although the individual strength of these creatures is not comparable to Xiao Li, they are still in the Under the circumstances of the siege, Xiao Li did not take advantage of it. On the contrary, he soon lost ground and added a lot of wounds to his body.


    "I''ll come," Zixuan said with a smile. The five spirit beads appeared in her hands. After breaking through the world limit, she integrated the heavenly snake stick, the inheritance of the Nuwa nationality, into the five spirit beads. After that, the five spirit beads were sacrificed by her for many times, and its power had already exceeded the world limit!


    "Go!"


    Zixuan scolded, and the five spirit beads flew out quickly, suspended in the sky above Xiao Li, occupying a position respectively. In a flash, a square array was formed.


    "Five spirit array?"


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Tianyan in the city Lord''s mansion was more surprised. Zixuan''s array is very similar to the five spirit array that he originally arranged with the five spirit array drawing, but there is a lot of lack of power.


    But even so, Xiao Tian has been a bit surprised, because the five spirit array, even the simplest five spirit array, is not easy to arrange!


    However, Zixuan can easily arrange the five spirit array by manipulating the five spirit beads. Compared with the time when he left the Xianjian plane, Zixuan is really stronger. I don''t know how much!


    What''s more, Xiao Tian has always believed that Zixuan would be more inclined to cast her magic and then rely on Southern Xinjiang witchcraft to fight the enemy. As a result, Zixuan now is different from Xiao Tian''s imagination. She directly chooses five spirit beads as her attack means. With the different characteristics of the five spirit beads, the fighting methods are also diverse, which is the most suitable team work The one who fought!


    "This elder martial sister''s means are very suitable for us," said Biyao in a low voice, groping for her bright chin. "No, it should be said that the fighting style of this elder martial sister is very suitable for all the teams. After all, this ever-changing means are enough to provide the most needed help for the team at any time, but I don''t know what this elder martial sister has mastered How many means can the five beads evolve... "


    Her eyesight is not bad. Naturally, she can see that the five spirit beads offered by Zixuan are extraordinary, and there are infinite changes in them. But Baguio is very clear that this is only the power of magic weapon. As for how much this power can play, it depends on Zixuan''s control of those five beads!


    "Sister Zixuan has been able to use the five spirit beads freely, and the means she can use is enough to deal with all kinds of situations," said the Solanum nigrum on the side of the room. "If we say who is the most suitable for team combat in this group, sister Zixuan must be one of them."


    With that, I don''t know when there is an ice blue bow in the hands of Solanum nigrum. It has an amazing chill. The ground around the Solanum nigrum is covered with a layer of light ice flowers.


    "As for my way of fighting, most of the time it''s remote," he said, raising his hand and shaking the bowstring, several arrows with icy breath flew into the air, and landed on several creatures besieging Lixie, freezing all those creatures and the creatures nearby.


    After all this, the ice blue bow of Solanum nigrum changed for a while, and finally turned into a fire red sickle. The figure of Solanum nigrum also disappeared in the same place, only her voice echoed in the same place --


    "but when necessary, I can still participate in the close combat, and the strength is not much weaker than that in the long-range combat."


    At the same time, the sound of Solanum nigrum reverberated, and the sharp knife light flashed around the frozen creatures. At the next moment, all the dark ice exploded and turned into countless pieces of ice. As for the frozen creatures, they were turned into countless pieces under this blow!


    Xiao Tian, who watched the battle over the sky, took a slight puff at the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t say much.


    In his impression, Solanum nigrum has always been gentle and obedient. Even in the battle, there will not be much change. Only the red sunflower which is separated from the Solanum nigrum by his secret arts is violent and bloodthirsty, and the way of fighting is extremely fierce.


    Today, the fighting style of Solanum nigrum is very similar to the red sunflower which he separated from the Solanum nigrum. However, he did not notice the smell of red sunflower on the Solanum nigrum. Obviously, either the fighting style of Solanum nigrum changed greatly after he left the Xianjian plane, or the black sunflower absorbed and assimilated the red sunflower completely, and the two were completely integrated.


    "After master Xiao left, Xiaokui closed up in the ghost world for thousands of years in order to break through the limits of the world, and was more or less affected by some..."


    Seeing Xiao Tian''s expression, Longyang on one side hastily explained: "but Xiaokui only shows this situation in the combat state, and will not be affected at ordinary times."


    "So it is," said Xiao Tian, nodding gently without speaking.


    He didn''t pay much attention to the change of Solanum nigrum. After all, his disciples would not be too restrained as long as they didn''t do anything harmful to nature. Although the current fighting style of Solanum nigrum is fierce, it is also normal behavior in Xiao Tian''s eyes, so he doesn''t have to worry about it.The reason why he was surprised before was that Solanum nigrum gave him the impression of being gentle and obedient, but suddenly showed this completely different fighting style.


    Under Xiao Tian''s gaze, Biyao and others quickly join the battle circle after they have figured out the fighting mode of the three. In addition to Xiao Li, the remaining five can already cooperate with the attack and defense. It is easy to block the countless creatures and prevent them from crossing the minefield!


    After a while, Lin Jingyu walked out of the city Lord''s house, holding a gold seal with a breathtaking breath in his hand. The breath Lin Jingyu sent out also reached the initial stage of the holy land. Although he was only a first-time visitor to the holy land, the 10000 world battlefield was considered to be the top existence!


    Although in Xiao Tian''s opinion, the spiritual power in Lin Jingyu''s body is extremely flimsy, let alone him. Even if any strong person who breaks through to the holy land by his own strength can easily defeat Lin Jingyu, the breath released by Lin Jingyu at the moment is really reaching the Holy Land and stepping into the realm that countless creatures dream of!

 Chapter 2349

    With the appearance of Lin Jingyu, the gold seal in his hand flashed, and the creatures blocked by Biyao and others quickly disappeared into a virtual shadow, and finally disappeared into the gold seal in Lin Jingyu''s hand. Only a few creatures were not taken away by the gold seal. At the moment, the look on his face was full of fear and despair.


    "Master, what''s going on? How could those creatures be so easily taken away by younger martial brothers Seeing this scene, Biyao couldn''t help asking, "if it''s really the power of the gold seal, you shouldn''t leave a small part of it."


    Not only Biyao, but also Xiao Feng and others are looking at Xiao Tian with doubts in their eyes.


    "Look at the corpse under your feet," Xiao Tian pointed to Xiao Li and said with a smile.


    When several people heard the speech, they were about to look at the corpses near Xiao Li. They found that most of the corpses killed by Xiao Li had disappeared. Only three or four corpses fell to the ground, with no vitality.


    Seeing this scene, several people have a thoughtful expression in the attachment, but before they can understand Guan Qiao, Xiao Tian''s voice rings --


    "Jingyu, explain it to your senior brothers and sisters and younger martial brothers."


    Lin Jingyu nodded his head and said, "several senior brothers and sisters, as well as younger martial brother Yang, the reason for this phenomenon is very simple, because most of the creatures that prevented me from entering the city Lord''s house were created by the city Lord''s gold seal with the help of the chaotic atmosphere absorbed from the Wanjie battlefield by Fengyun City, which is also a test.


    Now I have succeeded in taking charge of the city Lord''s gold seal, which naturally passed the test. These creatures created by the city Lord''s gold seal naturally turned into chaos and returned to the gold seal. As for the creatures that have not been taken away by the city Lord''s gold seal... "


    Lin Jingyu''s eyes swept over the creatures, and with a smile on his face, he said faintly: "I just want to fish in troubled waters and see if I can take the opportunity to take the city Lord''s gold seal."


    Hearing Lin Jingyu''s words, Biyao and others also understand this. Those creatures who want to fish in troubled waters are trembling, but they dare not make any action and wait for Lin Jingyu''s judgment. After all, now that Lin Jingyu has successfully obtained the city Lord''s gold seal, he is the Lord of Fengyun City. As long as they want to stay in Fengyun City, they must obey to a certain extent Lin Jingyu!


    What''s more, there is a Xiao Tian on the side. If Lin Jingyu can''t let him not investigate this matter, no one can guarantee that the mysterious strong man will make a move!


    "Master, have you discovered it long ago?" When she heard the speech, Biyao chucked her mouth and looked at Xiao Tian. If Xiao Tian told them about this, they would not be foolishly resisting those creatures outside the city Lord''s house!


    Xiao Tian nodded with a smile. Naturally, he had discovered the mystery of this, but he had not broken it. He just wanted to see what degree Biyao could do!


    When Biyao saw Xiao Tian''s expression, she knew what Xiao Tian was thinking. Although she was depressed in her heart, she did not tangle in this matter. She also understood that she could not see through the details of those creatures. She could only say that she had insufficient eyesight. If Xiao Tian didn''t tell them, she naturally had Xiao Tian''s plan.


    Some of them shook their heads in dismay. Biyao could not help but look at Lin Jingyu and asked, "younger martial brother Lin, what are you going to do with these creatures?"


    Hearing this, Lin Jingyu pondered for a moment. His eyes swept over those creatures who wanted to fish in troubled waters. He said faintly, "I can not investigate this matter, but I have to see your sincerity."


    Hearing Lin Jingyu''s words, if those creatures fishing in troubled waters are granted amnesty, they can naturally understand the meaning of Lin Jingyu''s words, that is, to buy life with money!


    Although the cost of trying to calm down Lin Jingyu''s anger is not small, but as long as you can survive, even if you pay more, what''s the matter?


    They can enter the world battlefield, and they are also the top existence in their own world. They can not, they can return to their own world freely and carefree!


    It''s just that they are not in a desperate situation, and few people are willing to return to their own world. After all, after seeing the vast world, who would like to return to the cage that bound them?


    Especially after leaving Wanjie battlefield and returning to your own world, it is very difficult to enter Wanjie battlefield again!


    Therefore, as long as they are not in a desperate situation, few people are willing to go back to their own world. Now Lin Jingyu just asks them to spend some money to buy their lives. Although they are in pain, no one chooses to return to their own world. They take out their own space equipment and put them in front of them respectfully.


    Lin Jingyu, who had already stepped into the holy land, just waved his hand. Those things appeared in front of him. Then he waved his hand and said faintly, "go away."


    Those creatures, if granted amnesty, quickly ran to the distance, for fear of slowing down. Lin Jingyu changed his mind.


    "Master, all the senior brothers and sisters and younger martial brother Yang, follow me into the mansion," Lin Jingyu said to Xiao Tian and others after throwing the pile of things into the master''s mansion.


    Naturally, Xiao Tian and others would not refuse. They followed Lin Jingyu to the city Lord''s house. However, the figures of the people had not disappeared completely. An old voice suddenly rang out¡ª¡ª"The old man cangxuan congratulated the Lord of Lin for winning the title of city Lord, and came here to congratulate him specially!"


    With the sound of the sound, the dark figure appeared outside the city Lord''s house, holding a strange stone the size of a head in his hand. At the moment, there was an amazing bloody evil spirit emanating from the stone.


    "Magic stone!"


    Among the creatures around, there are some people with amazing insight. At a glance, they can see the size of the stone in cangxuan''s hands, and exclaim.


    "Although this magic stone is common, it can be regarded as a magic treasure with the size of human head. Such a treasure is of great benefit to the soul refining. It is worthy of being one of the three strong people in the later period of Hunyuan state. It is really amazing!"


    Hearing the voices of discussion around him, Lin Jingyu cast his eyes on Xiao Tian with a look of inquiry in his eyes.


    Although he is the Lord of Fengyun City, he knows how strong his master is. In fact, Lin Jingyu believes that it would be very difficult for him to get the city master''s gold seal if his master was not in charge and the old strong men in Fengyun city would not dare to act rashly.


    The other party came to congratulate him this time, mostly because of his master''s reason. Therefore, Lin Jingyu immediately turned his eyes to Xiao Tian, intending to seek Xiao Tian''s opinions.

 Chapter 2350

    "You are the city master of Fengyun city. Naturally, it''s up to you to decide what to do as a teacher?" Seeing Lin Jingyu looking at himself, Xiao Tian smiles and says calmly.


    He is very clear that Cang Xuan''s arrival at this time is in fact to make friends with himself. However, he doesn''t care about the master in the later stage of Hunyuan state. As long as he wants to, it will not take much time to cultivate the strong in the later stage of Hunyuan state.


    And now it is Lin Jingyu who is in charge of Fengyun city. He should make a decision. Naturally, it is his favorite student. Naturally, Xiao Tian will not take over the responsibility.


    After all, the battlefield is not like other places, Xiao Tian can not always protect his disciples!


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Lin Jingyu pondered for a moment, then nodded and accepted the evil spirit stone sent by Cang Xuan.


    Since Xiao Tian has entrusted the matter to him, it means that Xiao Tian does not intend to intervene in Fengyun city. In the future, when he controls Fengyun City, he also needs his own efforts. It is impossible to ask Xiao Tian for help.


    In a sense, controlling Fengyun city is another test given to him by Xiao Tian. It depends on whether he can make this test the best!


    "The comer is a guest. If you don''t mind, come with me to the mansion," Lin Jingyu looks at cangxuan and says calmly.


    Because of the city Lord''s gold seal, he is now in the early stage of holy land. Although it is only the weakest in the early holy land, it is not comparable to cangxuan, a strong man in the later period of Hunyuan state.


    Therefore, there is no unreasonable place for him to call Cang Xuan as a Taoist friend. Even if he can call Cang Xuan a Taoist friend, it gives him great face!


    "Don''t be impatient," Cang Xuanwen said with a smile. "There are not a few strong people in this city who want to congratulate the city master and take charge of the Fengyun city. The city Lord should first see whether or not to accept their congratulation."


    As Cang Xuan''s voice fell, a line of figures came from afar, and at the same time reported his home.


    When the creatures around heard the strength of their families, they couldn''t help but look into their eyes, for all those who came here were the powerful men in this stormy city!


    Even those who have not reached a certain level of cultivation are not qualified to appear in that team!


    Lin Jingyu glanced at the strong men and found that although they applied for respect, the rest of the light from the corner of their eyes unconsciously glanced at Xiao Tian, showing great fear. At once, he understood why these strong men would put down their posture and come in person.


    It was beaten by his master!


    It''s not Lin Jingyu who belittles himself. He knows exactly how proud Tianjiao is to be able to enter the battle field of Wanjie. Even if Lin Jingyu becomes the Lord of Fengyun City, it''s very good for the top existence in Fengyun city to send his subordinates to congratulate him. How could he come down in person?


    After all, he was just a little generation of Daluo before. In the eyes of those strong Hunyuan territory, he was just lucky to inherit the position of Lord of Fengyun city. He may not have much prestige in those people''s hearts.


    Lin Jingyu wanted to understand the secret of this, and naturally he would not have any more scruples. He took all the gifts from those who came to congratulate him, and asked them to send representatives to follow him into the city Lord''s house.


    Then Lin Jingyu took the people to the city Lord''s house, but it attracted the people around.


    "I can''t imagine that the city Lord of Lin will take the position of city Lord. There are so many strong people coming to congratulate him. The face of city Lord Lin is really great!" A strange creature couldn''t help but sigh: "I thought that the city Lord Lin succeeded in becoming the city Lord. It would be good to have several forces to congratulate him."


    "Those forces are not afraid of the city Lord of Lin," said a living creature nearby. "No one knows that the forest city Lord broke through from the later period of Daluo territory to the early stage of Holy Land in a short period of time, and became the first expert on the bright side of Fengyun City. Therefore, if only the city Lord Lin was the only one, those strong ones could not come in person.


    Don''t you find out? Those top strong people looked at the master of the forest city with fear in their eyes. However, there were three strong people in Fengyun City, but today only one cangxuan appeared. Can''t you guess where the other two went? "


    "What do you mean?" A living creature couldn''t help saying, "those two strong men in the late Hunyuan state Dead? "


    "Otherwise?" Wu Yang, who was out of trouble, glanced at all living beings and disdained: "you have long coveted the position of the city master, whether you are a enchantress or a you long time ago. If there was no accident, how could they only send a few fish and shrimps to capture the city Lord''s gold seal?


    In this stormy City, in addition to the leader of Lin City who just broke through, who can quietly wipe out the two idiots, the enchantress and the Youlong, but the elder Xiao? "


    Although he did not see Xiao Tian''s great power with his own eyes, according to his understanding of the strong men of Fengyun City, he quickly deduced the cause and effect of the matter, and the reason was even more guessed by him.


    "The enchantress and the Youlong are the strong ones in the later period of the Hunyuan state. They died quietly, even without any movement?"A living creature couldn''t help but exclaimed, "is it possible that the master of the city Lord of Lin has already stepped into the holy land?"


    The living creatures around him can''t help nodding. If Xiao Tian was only in the Hunyuan state, it would be impossible for Xiao Tian to obliterate the enchantress and the Youlong quietly, and it would be impossible for them to even notice the slightest movement, let alone frighten the four sides!


    The only possibility is that Xiao Tianzao is a strongman in the holy land, and his scene of erasing the enchantress and the Youlong is just seen by other strong people in Fengyun City, or Xiao Tian intentionally lets other strong people of Fengyun City see it, which makes the strong men of Fengyun city so afraid of Xiao Tian!


    When Wu Yang heard the comments around him, he didn''t say anything more. His eyes fell on the Lord''s house of Fengyun City, and his eyes were full of inexplicable light.


    "Maybe Fengyun city can win a good place in this hundred cities battle," Wu Yang thought to himself: "if it goes on like this, I''m not hopeless for revenge..."


    Naturally, Xiao Tian and others did not know about these things. After entering the hall of the city Lord''s mansion, they found their own places to sit down. Xiao Tian left the city Lord''s house directly, and did not know where he was going.


    "Is that the elder?" Seeing Xiao Tian leave suddenly, Cang Xuan couldn''t help asking.


    The reason why he came this time is that Xiao Tian suddenly left. Undoubtedly, some ideas in his mind were ruined. Naturally, he would ask this question!

 Chapter 2351

    "Master doesn''t like these common things," Lin Jingyu glanced at Cang Xuan and said faintly.


    From Cang Xuan''s words, he already knew that the top group of people in Fengyun city had been warned by his master, and the last trace of worry in his heart disappeared. Lin Jingyu''s eyes swept over the strong people around him and said, "after becoming the Lord of Fengyun City, I have a lot of information in my mind. At present, the most important thing is the hundred city war three years later I hope you don''t behave too blandly during the hundred city war... "


    Lin Jingyu''s voice is not big, but with an inexplicable dignity, so that life can not afford to refuse.


    "Don''t worry, we will do our best," said a strong man in Fengyun city.


    Lin Jingyu nodded and said faintly, "in this case, if you want to design an ambush to kill me and capture the city Lord''s gold seal, you can do it. As long as you don''t violate the law of Fengyun City, I won''t trouble you."


    With a big wave of his hand, Lin Jingyu directly sent those creatures out of the city Lord''s house, and none of them remained.


    In front of him, the strength of the city is displayed in front of him!


    Otherwise, even if these strong men in Fengyun City fear Xiao Tian and respect him, they can''t be used as an arm''s command. Only when these people really fear him can he command them calmly.


    And that''s why his master Xiao Tian left here!


    He was very clear that Xiao Tian brought them to the world battlefield just to train them to be the strong ones and the masters of the boundary city. Taking charge of one side''s power is undoubtedly one of the ways to become a strong one. Therefore, Lin Jingyu also understood that Xiao Tian would provide him with very limited help in the process of taking charge of Fengyun city. More often, he needed to go by himself solve!


    After sending those creatures away, Lin Jingyu turned his eyes to Solanum nigrum, Zixuan and others, and said with a smile, "younger martial brother Lin Jingyu, have you met several senior brothers and sisters, but have not asked for their names?"


    "My name is Solanum nigrum," Solanum nodded gently and said in a soft voice: "next to you is sister Zixuan. You should have seen her cultivation and fighting style. The other two are the tower of six realms in our world, and the other is Xiaokui''s brother, Longyang."


    "My name is Xiao Li," the black sunflower voice dropped, and Xiao Li on one side said in a voice: "as for the two people I brought, one is my brother Xiao Yan, the other is my sister-in-law xun''er."


    Hearing this, Lin Jingyu nodded and said with a smile: "all the senior brothers and sisters, please follow me to the backyard. There are many good things in the things sent by all parties this time, which have a great effect on the senior brothers and sisters, but I can''t use those things any more.


    After becoming the Lord of Fengyun City, although I still practiced the jiuzhuan immortal body taught by master, the way to improve my accomplishments was to change from absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth to absorbing the power of Qi!


    If I want to break through to a higher level, I can only make Fengyun city more prosperous! "


    Hearing Lin Jingyu''s words, the rest of the people who wanted to find a chance to take charge of one side of the boundary city quickly dispelled their thoughts because Lin Jingyu just took charge of one side of the boundary city and then broke into the holy land.


    Although there are many advantages in becoming the master of Jiecheng City, they are bound to each other in a sense. Although they do not reject this way of cultivation, they are not willing to choose this path easily.


    After all, as Xiao Tian''s disciples, they all have top-notch skills. Relying on the abundant spirit of heaven and earth in the battlefield, it''s only a matter of time before they break through the holy land, so they don''t have to take the risk.


    Nowadays, only Lin Jingyu is the only one who practices Qi Yun. They can also help Lin Jingyu develop Fengyun city and threaten other boundary cities. But if they also take charge of a boundary City, how can they choose to compete with Lin Jingyu?


    Therefore, after Lin Jingyu mentioned his current cultivation method, other people''s minds were for their own use, which eliminated the idea of becoming the master of the boundary city!


    Lin Jingyu didn''t say much when he saw the faces of the people. Although the cultivation method of Qi Yun was strange, it increased the strength greatly, but it was difficult to break through to the peak!


    Under the leadership of Lin Jingyu, they soon arrive at the backyard of the city Lord''s mansion. However, they find that Xiao Tian has appeared behind the backyard and is sleeping by a column in the pavilion.


    "It''s done?" Xiao Tian''s voice suddenly rings in the ears of Lin Jingyu and others. People look at the place where Xiao Tian is, but they find that Xiao Tian has opened his eyes and looks at them calmly.


    "Master, it has been solved," Lin Jingyu nodded and said seriously, "I tell those creatures that the past gratitude and resentment are clear. As long as they abide by the rules of Fengyun City, I will not attack them."


    "Well," Xiao Tian nodded gently and said, "although it''s not the way I imagined, it''s not bad. Although those people have the intention to take the gold seal of the city Lord in your hands, they still don''t do it, so they don''t directly conflict with you.


    What''s more, if these people are all in one net, the strength of Fengyun city is not small, which is not conducive to your cultivation. It''s really a good way to knock them off and let them be honest with their tails. "Speaking of this, Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on Lin Jingyu and said faintly, "as for your future cultivation direction, you should have some ideas?"


    "The ranking of the hundred cities conference and the luck of eating other cities!" Lin Jingyu heard the words without hesitation.


    From the city master''s gold seal, he got the information about the hundred city assembly, which can be said to be a grand gathering in the battle field. If he can get a good result in the hundred city Congress, the power of Fengyun city will soar in an instant, and he may directly break through to the middle or even the late Holy Land!


    "Yes," Xiao Tian nodded slightly, and then said, "but you have forgotten one."


    "Also ask Master to point out the maze!" Lin Jingyu said at once.


    "Simple, that is to cultivate enough amazing talent!" Xiao Tian said with a smile: "genius also has great luck, and because it is cultivated by Fengyun City, they are born with the brand of Fengyun city. Those talents grow up with the help of the strength of Fengyun City, and the growth power of them is to feed back Fengyun City, which is a matter of mutual benefit."


    "Jingyu understands!" Lin Jingyu is also a person of exquisite mind. He soon understood the meaning of this, rubbed his hands, looked at Xiao Tian, and said with expectation: "that Master If we talk about cultivating talents, isn''t it master''s old line? Master, you old man... "

 Chapter 2352

    "I''m not going to help you," Xiao Tian shook his head before Lin Jingyu finished. Xiao Tian shook his head and said, "there is no genius in Fengyun city that can enter my eyes. If it''s enough amazing talent, I can give you some advice. As for others, you elder martial sisters and younger martial brothers are not without the ability to teach their disciples, which will not help the top experts in Fengyun city There are many. Why should you keep your eyes on the teacher? "


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Lin Jingyu''s heart moved and her eyes fell on Biyao.


    He and the most close relationship with Biyao, at the moment something to ask, naturally found the head of Biyao.


    "What am I doing?" On hearing this, Biyao began to laugh, but she didn''t have a good way: "I''m not the younger martial sister Yuyan. Let me teach you the genius of Fengyun city for you. You are not afraid to spoil a good seedling."


    "Elder martial sister, you and I don''t have to say so much?" Lin Jingyu had no choice but to say, "elder martial sister, I don''t know your junior brother."? It''s just a genius to point out Fengyun city. You can do it easily with your ability, elder martial sister. "


    On hearing the speech, Biyao nodded helplessly and said, "well, I''ll help you once, but I''ll just give you some advice. I won''t stay in Fengyun city for a long time."


    Lin Jingyu was overjoyed at the speech, and then turned his eyes to other people.


    "What the elder martial brothers, younger martial brothers, elder martial sisters and younger martial sisters have said before..."


    Lin Jingyu, the new leader of Fengyun City, rubbed his hands and looked at his classmates with a look of expectation in his eyes.


    "Jingyu, I''ll bring Yu Yan back. You can see if you can persuade Yu Yan to point out the talents of Fengyun city for you. As for other people, don''t beat their minds," Xiao Tian''s voice suddenly sounded, with a bit of helplessness: "you brothers and sisters are not suitable to be teachers. Let them point out those talents. On the one hand, they are overqualified, and on the other hand, there are also some It may delay those talents and affect the development of Fengyun city. "


    "Thank you, master!" Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Lin Jingyu''s face appeared a color of joy and said quickly.


    Xiao Tian felt helpless, but he didn''t say anything more. He ordered in his heart: "system, lead Wang Yuyan, ah Zhu and little dragon girl to the city Lord''s house."


    This is a new function of the system after he entered the Wanjie battlefield, that is, to lead his disciples into the Wanjie battlefield. However, this function is only aimed at those students who have broken through the world''s limits. Therefore, Xiao Tian is unable to lead Li Xie and others.


    As Xiao Tian''s voice dropped, three dark whirlpools emerged out of thin air. At the next moment, Wang Yuyan walked out of the whirlpool and appeared in the public''s sight.


    "Master / Master Xiao!"


    As soon as Wang YuYan''s three people appeared, they said respectfully to Xiao Tian. Then they looked around with surprise in their eyes.


    "Jingyu, tell your younger martial sister about the Jiecheng," Xiao Tian said casually. Then he turned his eyes to Solanum nigrum and Zixuan, and said, "Xiaokui, Zixuan and Yao''er, you three will follow me."


    After that, Xiao Tian flies directly out of Fengyun city. Although Biyao three people are puzzled, they don''t ask any more questions. With a flash of body, they also follow Xiao Tian and head for Fengyun city.


    On an island outside Fengyun City, Xiao Tian''s figure appears out of thin air. The body shapes of the three Biyao people are also closely followed. However, their faces are pale and their breath becomes disordered. It is obvious that in order to catch up with Xiao Tian, the three of them have pushed their body method to the extreme, which also leads to the excessive consumption of spiritual power in their bodies.


    "Master, you brought us out, but what''s the matter?" Biyao soon adjusted her breath, and she was puzzled.


    "There is a chance hidden here, which was left by a strongman of holy land. However, the chance left by the strongman of holy land is really only for women to inherit. To take the three of you here as a teacher is to see if you have this chance," said Xiao Tian with a calm face.


    This news was discovered when he was looking through the congratulatory gifts sent by many powerful people in Fengyun city in the backyard, so Xiao Tian brought the three Biyao people here after he got the news.


    "The chance left by the strongmen of the holy land?" Bi Yao''s three people''s eyes appear happy, but Solanum can''t help but ask: "master, do you really don''t need to bring younger martial sister Yuyan here?"


    As for Aju and others, Solanum nigrum didn''t care. After all, those people and she were not really the same family. Although she had a clear mind, it was impossible for her to publicize her chance everywhere, so that everyone could have a chance to get such a chance.


    The reason why Wang Yuyan is mentioned is that Wang Yuyan is Xiao Tian''s authentic disciple, and she is the real sense of the same door.


    "YuYan''s way is different. She doesn''t need the chance here," Xiao Tian said with a smile. "You three can see how many chances you can get. You have three months. After March, no matter how much you understand, you must return to Fengyun city."


    With that, Xiao Tian raised his hand a little, and a sword array formed in an instant, covering the island.


    "This sword array can last for three months. Nothing can disturb you in three months. How much chance you can get depends on your nature."


    With that, without waiting for Solanum nigrum to speak, Xiao Tian''s figure disappeared in place and reappeared in the city Lord''s mansion."Feng''er, Guo''er, you two come with me," Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on Xiao Feng and Yang Guo after returning to the city Lord''s mansion, and said faintly.


    Without any hesitation, Yang Guo and Xiao Feng immediately left the city Lord''s house with Xiao Tian. Soon, Yang Guo and Xiao Feng were taken to another island by Xiao Tian. They also looked at Xiao Tian suspiciously.


    "There is a chance left by a holy land master here," Xiao Tian pointed to the earth under his feet, and said faintly, "you have three months to understand this chance. After three months, you will immediately return to Fengyun city."


    Yang Guo and Xiao Feng two people smell speech to nod, respectfully should be.


    Xiao Tian nodded his head when he saw that they agreed to come down. Next, Xiao Tian made it like a method, and brought Xiao Li to a holy land where strong people specialized in thunder and lightning. He also set up a sword array to protect Xiao Li. After leaving Fengyun City, he flew to the East.


    As for Chonglou and others, Xiao Tian directly threw their brains to Lin Jingyu, which was regarded as a helper left for Lin Jingyu. As for how much help these people can give Lin Jingyu, it depends on whether Lin Jingyu can know people and make good use of them!


    Xiao Tian, who left Fengyun City, has been heading east along the endless sea. It took a few days for Xiao Tian to leave the scope of the endless sea and appear on a vast continent

 Chapter 2353

    It is said that the eastern city has reached its peak of strength in the middle of the battlefield.


    Xiao Tian''s figure appears outside the pan City, his expression is a little strange.


    After he left Fengyun City, he kept going east. It took him three days to see the mainland. This city is the first city he saw when he arrived on the mainland!


    What makes Xiao Tian feel more surprised is the name of the city master.


    Zhang Bairen!


    According to the information he got, the city master of Pancheng is the Lord of heaven on his throne, the emperor of heaven!


    Originally, Xiao Tian thought that the heaven on the main plane was destroyed, and the strong people in the heaven and some living creatures in the heaven were brought into the sea of heaven under the joint efforts of the five powerful saints. I am afraid the situation of the heavenly powers will not be very good.


    But now it seems that he has underestimated the power of heaven!


    Even after the destruction of Tianting and the loss of nearly half of its combat power, Tianting can still firmly grasp a boundary city in the Wanjie battlefield, and even be the top 20 boundary city among the hundred cities in the eastern region!


    "It''s better to meet the emperor of heaven first," Xiao Tian pondered for a moment and decided in his heart.


    Although he knew that the city master of Pancheng, that is, the emperor Zhang Bainen of his thematic plane, had reached the late period of the holy land, and there were at least four strong saints in the heaven court, Xiao Tian did not worry too much about his own safety.


    Although he did not deliberately practice after entering the Wanjie battlefield, his cultivation has reached the peak in the early days of the holy land. In recent days, his cultivation has quietly stepped into the middle of the holy land. With the help of phagocytic and nonphasic Dharma bodies, he will not fall behind even in the later period of the holy land. Even if the five strongmen of the Holy Land unite to attack, he is confident to leave.


    What''s more, he didn''t come here to pick a fight. The possibility of a fight between the two sides is very small.


    Without restraining his breath, Xiao Tian walked directly to the city under the guard of Pancheng. The breath from the strongmen of holy land still made many people turn their eyes to Xiao Tian, whispering something with his companions.


    In Pancheng City Lord''s house, Yidao and Xiao Tian once saw the same projection in the Tianting ruins and Lingxiao hall ruins. The man in gold slowly opened his eyes, and his face appeared puzzled. He murmured: "why did I feel the smell of emperor''s seal?"


    It''s not surprising that people in gold are so surprised. After all, after the first World War in ancient times, the heaven was broken and the road to heaven was cut off. The strong man of heaven also entered the sea of heaven under the joint efforts of the five sages in heaven. Finally, they occupied a part of the boundary city among the ten thousand realms, which was regarded as having a foundation.


    In that case, it was impossible for his original world to produce an existence that could enter the battlefield of all worlds!


    Therefore, I suddenly felt the breath of the emperor''s seal, which also surprised Jin Yi''s heart.


    "Sire, there is someone outside who claims to be his Majesty''s old friend and wants to see his majesty," said a golden God from afar.


    "Old friends?" Hearing the speech, the man in gold moved in his heart and thought of the breath of the emperor''s seal that he had just felt.


    "Did the man explain his origin?" The man in gold suppressed the excitement in his heart and couldn''t help asking.


    At the beginning, the martial saints of Tianting joined hands to open up the channels to the sea of the heavenly realms. Although many of the powerful people in Tianting successfully left their own world and later entered the battlefield of Wanjie after several twists and turns, they couldn''t find a way to return to the original world. Otherwise, they would have returned to the original world after they had established their foothold in the Wanjie battlefield!


    Now he actually felt the breath of emperor''s seal in the ten thousand battlefields. Some people claimed to be his old friend and came to visit him. How can the emperor not be excited?


    "The man didn''t reveal much information," the God of Jinjia was silent for a moment, and then said positively, "but that elder''s breath is not weaker than that of Laojun, and in that elder, the little god can detect the breath of emperor''s seal."


    Not weaker than Lao Jun?!


    When the emperor heard the speech, the emperor''s expression was shocked. Among the five saints in Tianting, Laojun was the highest one. He reached the middle of the holy land. Although he was in the later period of the holy land, he was promoted by the city master''s seal because he was a special case, which was not representative.


    If he is not the master of Pancheng City, maybe he is still trapped in the early days of Holy Land and can not break through!


    Now a strong man in the middle of the Holy Land visited the house, and his body still had the smell of the seal of the emperor of heaven. This undoubtedly shows that the original world may have some kind of change that they do not know.


    But these things are no longer important, the most important thing is that they may have a chance to find a way back to the original world!


    We should know that with the strength of Tianting in the Wanjie battlefield, even the top ten boundary cities in the eastern region are not a problem, but they are stuck in this pan city. It is because many of Tianting''s forces have been dispersed to find a way to return to the original world. Otherwise, with the strength of Tianting, we can not just occupy a Pancheng!


    "Come onThe emperor of gold clothes could no longer restrain the excitement in his heart and said, "no, I will go to see that Taoist friend in person."


    With that, the emperor of gold clothes got up directly from the futon and quickly walked toward the city Lord''s house.


    Outside the city Lord''s house, many living creatures looked at Xiao Tian standing outside the city Lord''s house and whispered with his companions. They looked at the direction of the city Lord''s house with some doubts.


    "I don''t know the origin of this strongman of Holy Land..." In the shadow of the distance, a creature with the head of a beast could not help but murmured: "if there is a strong one in the heaven, it will not be good for us..."


    "Yes," a creature whispered, "originally most of the strongmen in the heaven were not in this city, which was very helpful to our plan, but now there are so many more strongmen in the holy land. I don''t know what changes will happen at that time..."


    "The adults are already preparing to start the plan. I hope there will be no accident at this moment..." Murmured the animal head and human body in a low voice, and then the body disappeared in the dark


    Although Xiao Tian was aware of the movement here, he did not care too much, because his attention was soon attracted by the man who came out of the city Lord''s house.


    The man who came here was the emperor in gold who he had seen in the projection of the fragments of the emperor''s seal!


    "Zhang Bairen, I''ve met a Taoist friend. I don''t know what to call a friend?"


    The emperor of gold clothes sees Xiao Tian, slightly a congealing, a faint smile appears on his face, Chong Xiaotian arch hand way.

 Chapter 2354

    "Under Xiao Tian, I have seen the emperor of heaven," Xiao Tian smelled his speech and nodded to Zhang Bairen.


    "It''s Xiao Daoyou, who came from afar. You might as well follow me to the mansion for a talk," Zhang Bainen searched his mind and found that he didn''t have any information about Xiao Tian. He also understood that Xiao Tian was not some of the great gods in the ancient world.


    Xiao Tian gently nodded and did not refuse.


    His visit also wanted to find out what happened in ancient times. The top ten devils invaded the main plane, cut off the path to heaven, and the heaven was destroyed. What happened to the scene that the Buddha and the heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals were fighting each other in Lingxiao hall. I''m afraid only the Emperor in golden clothes could answer these doubts!


    Then Xiao Tian entered the city Lord''s house under the guidance of emperor Jinyi, and the creatures outside the mansion were also scattered rapidly. They did not get any useful information from the dialogue between Xiao Tian and the emperor of Jin Yi. However, many people were very curious about Xiao Tian''s origin and wanted to find out what the mysterious strongman of holy land was and what was the heaven court What''s the relationship.


    In particular, some people who have no intention are eager to know the details of Xiao Tian, so as to avoid any changes in their future plans!


    However, these things have nothing to do with Xiao Tian and the emperor of Jin Yi!


    Under the guidance of emperor Jinyi, Xiaotian and Jinyi Tiandi went straight into the hall of the city Lord''s mansion. They sat down next to each other. As for the other generals in heaven, they didn''t show up. They didn''t know where they were.


    "Laojun, they all have important things to do. In addition, Pancheng is a bit unstable recently. Many of the masters of Jiecheng are trying to beat Pancheng. Therefore, the elite of Tianting are stationed in all sides of Pancheng. They can''t leave for a while, but they have no chance to meet Taoist friends."


    Seeing the puzzled color on Xiao Tian''s face, the emperor of gold also guessed what Xiao Tian was thinking and immediately said with a smile.


    "So it is," said Xiao Tian, suddenly thinking of the two figures he had been aware of before, and had some insight in his heart.


    I''m afraid that the plans mentioned by those two figures are the plans made by the controllers of Jiecheng. I don''t know how many Jiecheng are involved in this.


    But Xiao Tian didn''t get too entangled in this matter, because he saw the confident expression of control on the face of the emperor in golden clothes. Obviously, Tianting was already ready to deal with the plans of those who controlled the boundary City, waiting for those masters of the boundary city to throw themselves into the net!


    "Excuse me for taking the liberty. In ancient times, there should be no such person as Xiao Daoyou among the three realms, right? Did Xiao Daoyou become a Taoist after the first World War in ancient times At this time, Zhang Bainen, the emperor of gold clothes, suddenly made a voice and looked at Xiao Tian with burning eyes, as if to see through Xiao Tian.


    "The emperor of heaven guessed well," Xiao Tian nodded gently and said with a smile, "it should be said that since the road to heaven was cut off, he opened the road again in the lower bound and entered the heaven boundary. Therefore, it is normal that the emperor has never heard of it."


    "Xiao Daoyou is a living creature in the lower world?"


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Zhang Bai can''t help but be surprised.


    Originally, he guessed that Xiao Tian was a hermit power that he didn''t know. After all, although Tianting ruled the three realms in name, there were still many hidden powers in the heaven, and the strength of those powers was extremely strong. Even if they were not comparable to the five saints in heaven, their powers would not be too far different, at least they were the top ones in the later period of Hunyuan state.


    Although the first World War in ancient times was tragic, the top ten demons were coming fiercely. In addition, Buddhism''s defection made the heaven in chaos. However, it was not impossible to avoid that catastrophe by means of those hidden powers.


    Therefore, he had been wondering whether Xiao Tian was a great power he didn''t know about in the heaven. After that catastrophe, he became a Taoist and then entered the battlefield of Wanjie.


    Now Xiao Tian even told him that he was a creature of the lower world?!


    After the road to heaven is cut off, there is a lack of aura in the lower world. I''m afraid even the lowest immortal can''t be born. How can a strong man be born who can break the seal under the joint cloth of the ten demons?!


    You should know that the top ten evil spirits invaded in ancient times are the existence of the peak of Holy Land!


    Although I don''t know why, the top ten demons have serious injuries, and their strength is only at the beginning of the holy land. Even so, the seals set by the ten demons must reach the holy land before they can be cracked!


    After the road to heaven is cut off, the lower boundary becomes a road?!


    He has been in charge of heaven for countless years, and he has never heard of it, and even dare not even think about it!


    After all, the lower realm is short of aura. How can it compare with the heaven?


    Even in the ancient times, when the road to heaven had not been cut off, the lower world could only produce the strong ones in the celestial realm at most. Most of the mysterious immortals and golden immortals were the creatures who returned to the lower world after the breakthrough of the celestial realm.


    "I have another chance. I have strayed into other worlds in the sky and sea, but I can''t say that it is a holy land completely broken through in the lower world," Xiao Tian said with a smile after hearing Zhang Bairen''s words.He may have guessed how much impact his words had on the former Emperor of heaven. After all, it is amazing that the creatures of the lower world can make achievements in the lower world. The immortals have covered the ancient and modern times, let alone break through to the Holy Land in the lower world when the road to heaven is cut off!


    "So it is," Zhang Bainen put down his doubts when he heard the speech. If other worlds in the sky realm sea broke through to the holy land, it would be understandable. As for the lower world creatures being sent to other worlds in the celestial realm sea, Zhang Bainen was not surprised.


    After all, when he was in charge of the heaven, there were creatures in the heaven who were engulfed by sudden space cracks and sent to other worlds in the celestial realm sea. However, most of the living creatures fell into other worlds, and only a few of them made great progress to return to the heaven.


    It can be said that the creatures sent to other worlds in the sky sea have great luck, but they also have to face the dilemma of life and death, or even death without life. It is normal to break through the realm between life and death that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    "Daoyou must want to know the information of the ancient war?" After pondering for a moment, Zhang Bainen quickly guessed Xiao Tian''s intention.


    Since Xiao Tian and Tianting do not have much origin, the only thing that can let Xiao Tian visit is the battle of ancient times. After all, Xiao Tian is a living creature in the lower world. When he fought in ancient times, Xiao Tian was still in reincarnation. Now that he has broken through the Holy Land, he is qualified to understand the events of ancient times. It is normal for him to have some curiosity in his heart.

 Chapter 2355

    Xiao Tian gently nodded and said, "please help the emperor to solve his doubts."


    "Since Xiao Daoyou has the air of emperor''s seal on him, he must have been to Lingxiao hall?" Instead of answering, Zhang Bairen asked.


    "Yes, I have seen the scene in Lingxiao hall," Xiao Tian said calmly, nodding.


    "The context of this is not complicated," Zhang Bainen said after a moment''s silence. "The scene Xiao Daoyou saw is indeed the scene that once happened in the LingXiao palace."


    At this point, Zhang Bairen''s tone became much heavier and said in a deep voice: "it''s just that those Buddha Arhats are controlled by demons, which has a great impact on the heaven. Even if it wasn''t for the Buddha Arhats and the evil spirits in the ancient times, we don''t even need to give up the heaven in the ancient war!"


    "In ancient times, the top ten demons invaded the heaven, and the first ones occupied were Buddhism and the sea of Shura blood. Then they controlled the powerful Buddhists, many Buddhist disciples and countless Shura evil spirits with secret arts..."


    Zhang Bainen sighed and said: "although the top combat power of Buddhism is far from the heaven, the tens of thousands of Buddha soldiers and the Shura ghosts in the blood sea of Shura still have a great impact on the heaven. The vast majority of the heavenly soldiers in the heaven are buried in the hands of those controlled Buddha soldiers and Shura evil spirits."


    Hearing Zhang Bairen''s words, Xiao Tian was also shocked. He had seen a tragic battlefield. Therefore, it is easy to imagine how much pressure the heaven faced when facing thousands of Buddha soldiers and the huge number of Shura evil spirits in the sea of Shura blood at that time!


    And the reason why the Buddha and the heavenly soldiers and generals he saw fought was also revealed. It was not the internal strife in his imagination, but the strength of the ten demons was too strong to control the disciples of Buddhism and the evil spirits of Shura in the blood sea of Shura with secret arts!


    "How did the ten demons enter our world?" Xiao Tian was silent for a moment. He couldn''t help asking, "there should be rules and restrictions on the heaven boundary seas. Even if the strength of the ten strongmen at the top of the holy land are greatly damaged, they should not be able to enter other worlds."


    This is a kind of protection for the weak world by Zhu Tianjie sea. Although the theme plane he is in is not a weak world, in ancient times, the strongest one in heaven was only the strong one in the early days of the holy land, and the top ten sacred places. Even if the injury could not give full play to its strength, it was not an easy thing to enter other worlds!


    If the demons at the top of the ten sacred places enter into their thematic plane by force, their strength will be suppressed to the early stage of the Hunyuan realm by the laws of the heavenly realm and the sea!


    If the ten demons at the top of the holy land force their way into the main plane, they will not pose any threat to the heaven!


    After all, the laws of the heavenly realm and the sea are suppressed. Even those who have achieved the only true self dare not ignore them, not to mention the ten strong ones at the top of the Holy Land?!


    "If it''s normal, it''s impossible," Zhang Bainen shook his head and said in a deep voice: "this news was also learned after I took charge of Pancheng. Does Xiao Daoyou know that there is also a world on the back of the battlefield of Wanjie, which gathers the strong men from all the destroyed worlds in the sea of heaven?"


    Xiao Tian''s eyes were fixed. He didn''t know that there was such a thing. Originally, he thought that the Wanjie battlefield was the gathering place of all Tianjiao in the Tianjie sea, but now it seems that he doesn''t know enough about the Tianjie sea and the Wanjie battlefield!


    "It seems that Xiao Daoyou doesn''t know the existence of the killing abyss," Zhang Bainen said with a smile. "But this is normal. In fact, only the master of the boundary city who is in charge of the top 100 boundary cities in the Wanjie battlefield knows the existence of the killing abyss on the back of the Wanjie battlefield. Different from the Wanjie battlefield, the killing abyss takes destroying the world as its own duty, and often strong people leave the killing depth The abyss entered the sea of heaven and destroyed one world after another.


    There is the blessing of the law of the killing abyss. The law of the sea of heaven does not play a great role in suppressing the strong who come out of the abyss of killing. "


    "The ten gods are the strong ones in the abyss of killing?" Xiao Tian also understood Zhang Bairen''s meaning and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, the origin of those ten demons is not small. They were chased and killed by a strong man who had achieved the only true self in the battlefield of the world. They were forced to flee from the abyss of killing and entered the world where we live in a panic."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Bairen could not help but smile bitterly on his face. Some helplessly said, "speaking of it, we can be regarded as bad disaster free."


    Hearing Zhang Bairen''s words, Xiao Tian was speechless in his heart. Originally, he thought that the reason why the ten demons invaded their world was so simple!


    Just because of being chased and killed by a strong man who has achieved the only true self, they enter the world where they live!


    "However, after the war with Tianting, those ten demons were finally killed by the strong man who achieved the only true self. It''s a pity that the world we live in has suffered a disaster of no wrongdoing," Zhang Bainen said with a bitter smile. "If there is a chance in the future, even if we enter the abyss of killing, we will not be able to avenge the invasion of the world."


    Xiao Tian sighed slightly when he heard the speech. Originally, he thought that there was another origin for the ten demons to invade their world. But after he really knew the causes and consequences of everything, Xiao Tian was helpless."This is the truth of the first World War in ancient times," Zhang Bainen said helplessly when he saw Xiao Tian''s expression: "we couldn''t accept it when we knew the causes and consequences, but in the end, we had no choice but to let him go."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Bairen pauses for a moment, then looks at Xiao Tian with burning eyes. He can''t help but say excitedly, "can Xiao Daoyou have a way to return to the original world?


    At the beginning, the ten demons were so fierce that the heaven could not resist it. Finally, when the heaven was in decline, the old king and several other strongmen of the Holy Land joined hands to tear up the space and escorted most of them into the sea of heaven. Later, although they entered the battle field of Wanjie for several times, we really had no way to go back to the original world! "


    Xiao Tian smelled speech and nodded gently, and said, "I can open the channel to return to the original world."


    In fact, this is the ability possessed by any living creature who directly enters the world battlefield from its own world. However, many of the powerful people in the heaven are different. They enter the battlefield from the sea of heaven, and the channel they open is only to the sea of heaven. This is why they have been in the battlefield for so long, but they have not found a way to return to the original world !


    Because they can''t wait for a creature from the original world to enter the battlefield!

 Chapter 2356

    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Zhang Bairen could not help but look surprised. Although Tianting has already established its foothold in the battle field of the world, and even taking charge of one side of the boundary City, it can be regarded as the No.2.


    After the first World War in ancient times, they were forced to flee into the sea of the heavenly realm, and then entered the battlefield of the world of ten thousand. Although they knew that their original world had not been destroyed, they couldn''t find a way to go back. They had to be trapped in the battlefield of ten thousand realms and look for a way to go back day after day!


    They don''t know how many years have passed. After all, they have to wait for a creature from the original world to enter the battlefield. Zhang Bainen''s heart is so excited that there is no need to say more.


    "I wonder if Xiao Daoyou can open the channel to return to the original world?" Zhang Bairen pondered for a moment and couldn''t help but say excitedly: "if Xiao Daoyou can do something, the gods in heaven will be grateful. In the future, if Xiao Daoyou has something to ask for, Tianting will do its best."


    Although he has been in charge of Tianting for countless years, and he has been in charge of a boundary city after entering the Wanjie battlefield. The city government has long been unfathomable. However, in the face of the opportunity to return to his native land, the Lord of heaven can not resist the excitement in his heart.


    As the Lord of heaven, he can make decisions on behalf of heaven. What''s more, he believes that the gods of heaven will not be too different from him when they know that they can return to the original world!


    Hearing Zhang Bairen''s words, Xiao Tian hesitated for a moment, then nodded gently and agreed to come down.


    He will rarely return to the thematic plane. Most of the time, he will stay in the battle field and the sea of heaven. In addition, Wang Yuyan, azhu and XiaoLongNu are also systematically introduced to Fengyun city by him. Therefore, for Xiao Tian, there is no such thing as the flat peach root in the Manor he left in the human world What is he more concerned about.


    In this case, he would not lose anything even if he opened the way for the heaven to return to the main plane.


    On the contrary, it is also a good thing for Xiao Tian to get the help of Tianting forces who are in charge of Pancheng. After all, he has only entered the Wanjie battlefield. Although Lin Jingyu has become the city master of Fengyun City, it is impossible to compare with Tianting in details.


    In this case, if he can get the help of Tianting forces, he will be able to gain a firm foothold in the Wanjie battlefield faster!


    After all, his strength is only in the middle of the holy land. Even if he has the strength to fight against and even defeat the strongmen in the later period of the holy land, although the strongman of the holy land is the top combat power, it does not mean that the number of the strongmen of the Holy land is rare. Every city with a master has at least one strongman of the Holy Land!


    The Wanjie battlefield is divided into five major boundaries in the southeast, northwest and middle. There are 100 boundary cities in each boundary area. Today, there are less than 100 boundary cities among these boundary cities. That is to say, even if each boundary city has only one strongman of holy land, there are no less than 400 masters who have reached the holy land on the whole world battlefield!


    What''s more, there are more than one holy land strongmen in the top tier boundary cities like Pancheng. So we can imagine the number of strongmen of holy land on the whole world battlefield!


    Although Xiao Tian is very confident in his own strength, he doesn''t think that he can quickly lay a foundation in the world battlefield with his own strength. Now that he can make friends with Tianting, Xiao Tian naturally won''t shut out Tianting.


    After all, Tianting force is his hometown, and he will be closer to him than other creatures in the world battlefield!


    "Thank you, Taoist Xiao!" Seeing Xiao Tian''s promise, Zhang Bairen couldn''t help but say excitedly: "Xiao Daoyou should be the first to enter the battlefield of Wanjie, right? The strength of Xiao Daoyou''s holy land is enough to take charge of a boundary city. If Xiao Daoyou wants to be the master of the boundary city and take charge of one side, Tianting is willing to help Xiao Daoyou win a boundary city and give him the position of city Lord! "


    If there is an ownerless boundary City, only the living beings who have passed the boundary tablet test can bring the city Lord''s gold seal out of the city Lord''s house and give orders. However, the boundary city with a lord is different. As long as you can kill the city master and erase the soul mark left in the city Lord''s gold seal, you can take over its position and become the city master of the boundary city!


    The implication of Zhang Bainen''s words is that if Xiao Tian wants to be the city master of the boundary City, Tianting can help him to fight down a boundary City, and then hand over the gold seal of the city master!


    Naturally, Xiao Tian understood Zhang Bairen''s meaning, pondered for a moment, and then said with a smile, "if I guess well, I''m afraid that Tianting will face a big war soon?"


    After that, Xiao Tian said the scene he had seen outside the city Lord''s house.


    "Xiao Daoyou guessed well," Zhang Bainen nodded and said in a positive tone: "what Xiao Daoyou saw should be the life of Lei Xun city. As early as a hundred years ago, Lei Xun city and several other boundary cities had already started to attack the city. It''s normal that there are creatures in the city of thunder punishment


    "In this case, I''ll help Tianting take these boundary cities, and then open the way to return to the original world," Xiao Tian looked at Zhang Bainen and said in a deep voice, "I can''t want the boundary cities, but I''ll choose 100 people from the talents of these boundary cities to take away. In addition, I''ll copy and take away the ancient books in the boundary cities."


    Xiao Tian has made a decision in his heart. He doesn''t intend to occupy too many boundary cities. For him, Fengyun city is enough. What he wants is to make Fengyun city a holy land on the battlefield of all worlds!Although it is only one side of the city, but as long as it is strong from the storm City, no one dares to underestimate!


    At that time, as the master of Fengyun city master and the founder of Fengyun city holy land, his name of Xiao Tian will naturally spread throughout the whole battlefield!


    After his reputation has been thoroughly heard in the whole world battlefield, he can start to build Fengyun city into a holy land yearning for by innumerable creatures in the myriad worlds of heaven and earth!


    Through such a method to complete the final main line task, than he was dazzled to try around, no doubt much simpler!


    If you want to build Fengyun city into a battlefield, even a holy land for countless creatures in the sky, you need enough talents and martial arts scripts as support!


    Xiao Tian''s first goal is the talents in the several boundary cities that are ready to fight the Pancheng controlled by Tianting, and the secret scripts of the skills they have collected!


    With the help of Tianting''s power, he can take what he wants without spending too much. Tianting obtains several boundary cities and finds a way to return to the main plane. The harvest is much more than that of Tianting. This is a win-win situation, and Tianting can''t refuse it!

 Chapter 2357

    Zhang Bairen was stunned at the smell of speech. He didn''t understand Xiao Tian''s idea.


    If it is in other places, the genius and classics required by Xiao Tian naturally have great value, but this is the battlefield of ten thousand worlds!


    It can be said that the most worthless thing on the battlefield of Wanjie is the genius and those ancient books of martial arts, because who can enter the battlefield of Wanjie is not the top Tianjiao in their own world?


    The same is true for those martial arts scripts. For those who stand at the top, they can only be used as reference when they have already walked out of their own way. Although they have some value, they are not worth mentioning compared with a boundary city!


    However, Xiao Tian helped Tianting to win the several boundary cities and open the way back to the main plane for them. However, he only asked for the talents and skills secrets that were not of much value in the world battlefield. This really confused Zhang Bairen.


    "Xiao Daoyou, are you sure you just want those talents and martial arts secrets?" Looking at Xiao Tian, Zhang Bainen couldn''t help saying: "this is the battlefield of the world, not the world we live in. All the great powers can fight against each other in order to compete for a disciple with amazing talent. In this battlefield, the most worthless is genius!


    As for the martial arts secret books, they don''t play a very important role. After all, all the talents who can enter the battlefield of the world have already gone out of their own way. Those ancient books can only be used for reference, and their value is not much higher on the battlefield of the ten thousand realms. "


    If you change to someone else, Zhang Bairen will not say so much. After all, this is a deal you like. Even if you lose, it''s your own problem. But now he is facing Xiao Tian, who holds the opportunity for them to return to the main plane. Therefore, Zhang Bailen can''t help but remind Xiao Tian that the value of what he gets is far lower than he imagined Discontent comes from the heart of heaven.


    "Yes," Xiao Tian nodded gently and said with a smile, "thank the emperor for reminding me, but I have other functions for those talents and skill scripts. I don''t have to worry about it."


    Xiao Tian naturally knew that the most worthless thing in the world of war was genius and these martial arts secrets. After all, even if there were great powers willing to eliminate them and save them, so as to create stronger skills, the time it took was extremely amazing, and the effort and harvest were not directly proportional.


    This is especially true of those geniuses. The seas of heaven connect with the battlefields of all worlds. No one knows whether there will be more amazing talents entering the battlefields in the next moment. In addition, there are geniuses falling in the battlefields of the myriad worlds every moment. Therefore, the status of the talents in the battlefields of the myriad realms is not very high.


    However, he is different. With the help of the master system of ten thousand realms, he can use his teacher''s benefaction points to deduce the skills, which is far more efficient than other great abilities on the battlefield of the ten thousand realms. The jiuzhuan immortal body he practiced is a first-class skill. Although it is impossible for him to impart the complete jiuzhuan wumie body, the simplified version is not a secret And he can also combine the simplified jiuzhuan immortal body with other skills to create a more powerful one!


    It is the first step for Xiao Tian to build Fengyun city into a holy land for countless talents on the battlefield!


    Even in a sense, those skills and secret skills are more important than the hundred talents Xiao Tian asked for!


    "In this case, let''s depend on Xiao Daoyou," Zhang Bainen pondered for a moment, and then said, "in addition to the Dharma school practiced by the Holy Land masters, other martial arts secret books can also be copied and given to Xiao Daoyou. It will be a thank you for returning to the main position for us."


    Although Zhang Bairen didn''t know what Xiao Tian was going to do, he didn''t feel that he would suffer any loss after the event. He was the master of Tianting. He copied all the skills and secrets of Tianting except those practiced by other strongmen in holy land, so as to make good friends with Xiao Tian!


    After all, although the martial arts secret books in Tianting are precious, they are not secret. In fact, if Xiao Tian didn''t worry about giving the secret script of Tianting Holy Land master to Xiao Tian, it would be easy for Xiao Tian to find out their weakness. Zhang Bairen planned to give Xiao Tian a copy of the martial arts scripts they had cultivated!


    Hearing Zhang Bainen''s words, Xiao Tian was very happy. He didn''t expect that there would be such an unexpected joy. He also coveted the secret script of Tianting, but he was afraid that Zhang Bairen would be misunderstood if he put forward it rashly. Therefore, he didn''t put forward this condition. He only asked for the martial arts secret books collected in the boundary city that Tianting beat down.


    Now Zhang Bainen even decided to copy and give him a copy of Tianting''s ancient books. Although it lacks the martial arts secret books practiced by some of the top saints in heaven, its value is also immeasurable for Xiao Tian!


    "So, thank the emperor of heaven," Xiao Tian and Zhang Bainen nodded and said with a smile: "this matter is over, I will not stay here. For a long time, I will stay in Fengyun city. Once the emperor of heaven is ready to attack other cities, he will send someone to Fengyun city to find me."


    "At that time, I will definitely inform Xiao Daoyou," Zhang Bainen, without making any further appeal, took out a golden crystal and pushed it to Xiao Tian. He said with a smile: "this is the Tianting classics that we promised to give to Xiao Daoyou. It is up to Xiao Daoyou to decide how to deal with them, as long as Xiao Daoyou does not publish them completely."His implication is that even if Xiao Tian put the Tianting classics in the library for the disciples to watch, Tianting would not interfere. As long as Xiao Tian did not wantonly spread these classics in the Wanjie battlefield or even in the celestial sea, Tianting would not mind!


    Xiao Tian naturally understood Zhang Bairen''s meaning, took over the Golden Crystal, and then said with a smile: "God, don''t worry. I will put these classics into the library of Fengyun city. Only those who meet the requirements can enter the library."


    Zhang Bainen nodded. In fact, even if these classics were completely leaked out, he would not care about it. The reason why Xiao Tian didn''t want to spread it wantonly was that he didn''t want to see the Tianting skills mastered by the hostile forces of Tianting. Instead, he used them to deal with Tianting.


    Now that Xiao Tian has told him about the use of these skills, he will not be too entangled in this issue.


    "I''m going to leave first, so I won''t disturb the emperor of heaven," Xiao Tian said immediately after seeing Zhang Bairen nodding.


    Zhang Bairen nodded softly and did not speak.


    Xiao Tian smiles and disappears in the city Lord''s mansion

 Chapter 2358

    Three days later, Fengyun city.


    Xiao Tian''s figure appears in the Lord''s house of Fengyun City, which startles Lin Jingyu and others who are practicing in the Lord''s mansion.


    "Master, are you back?" Aware of Xiao Tian''s breath, Lin Jingyu, Wang Yuyan and a Zhu Xiaolong Nu, who are practicing in the city Lord''s mansion, rush to come. As for Longyang and Chonglou, they are gone.


    "Longyang and Chonglou are not in the city?" Xiao Tian felt for a while, and did not feel the breath of Longyang and Chonglou in Fengyun City, so he immediately asked.


    "Brother long found a cave outside the city a few days ago. Now we should explore it," Lin Jingyu said with a smile. "As for the Chonglou, he left the Fengyun City, and I don''t know where to go. But the devil once said before he left that he would come back to challenge you after he had achieved great success."


    Xiao Tian couldn''t help shaking his head when he heard the speech, but he didn''t say anything more.


    Longyang has his own chance. Naturally, there is no need to say much about it. As for Chonglou, although he fought with Chonglou several times in Xianjian position, each time it was only a narrow victory. Now the gap between him and Chonglou is widening. Although the devil doesn''t say it, he may not be willing to take the place of others.


    With the character of that demon, it''s not strange that he will leave Fengyun city and wander in the Wanjie battlefield. Maybe the devil will get a surprising opportunity in the Wanjie battlefield one day, and his strength may advance by leaps and bounds.


    Xiao Tian didn''t worry too much about the decision to repeat the building. In fact, it wasn''t just Chonglou. Even if his disciples wanted to leave Fengyun city and wander around, he would not stop him.


    After all, the master led them in and practiced in a personal way. He took these disciples to the path of practice and gave them enough help when they were weak, so that they could practice safely to the present state. He has done his duty as a master.


    After all, he couldn''t help his disciples on the way to practice. After all, all his disciples were arrogant in the world. If they were limited to the road that Xiao Tian had gone through, it would limit their future. If his disciples wanted to leave Fengyun city for a journey, he would not oppose it, but would support it!


    "That''s good. Maybe when we meet again one day, the strength of that demon will be no worse than mine. Maybe," Xiao Tian laughed. Then he took out the Golden Crystal from Zhang Bainen''s hand and handed it to Lin Jingyu. He said with a smile, "Jingyu, you put the ancient books in the library, and these books will be the details of Fengyun city."


    Lin Jingyu took the Golden Crystal handed over by Xiao Tian. He immersed himself in it and felt it for a while. Then he couldn''t help but wonder: "master, where did you get so many mysterious skills?"


    He has never doubted Xiao Tian''s strength, but he also knows that even if Xiao Tian''s strength is amazing, he can''t make so many mysterious skills with his own strength. After all, human resources are sometimes poor. Even if Xiao Tian has great strength, it is not overnight to create skills and secret skills. To create such a vast number of ancient books, let alone a Xiao Tian, is not a matter of one day Ten, even a hundred Xiao Tian can''t do it!


    After all, what is sealed in the golden crystal is the accumulation of the heaven court for countless years, and the skill secret script that Tianting got when it drifted in the sea of heaven, and the skill script that Tianting got after entering the battle field of all worlds!


    It''s not only the accumulation of one world, but also the accumulation of dozens, even hundreds of worlds, for countless years. I''m afraid even the strong person who has achieved the only true self can hardly create such a large number of martial arts secrets!


    "I have another chance, but I don''t have to worry about the origin of these martial arts secrets," Xiao Tian said with a smile. "Put it in the library. In the future, this is the inside story of Fengyun city."


    After hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Lin Jingyu didn''t say anything more and put away the golden crystal. Since Xiao Tian has said that there is no need to worry about the origin of these secret skills, he naturally won''t be too entangled in this issue.


    In fact, he was very excited about the sudden increase in the number of martial arts secret scripts. After all, he was not the monk before, but the city master of Fengyun city. The fastest way he wanted to improve his strength was to develop Fengyun city. By contrast, the effect of his own cultivation was very small. Therefore, after he became the leader of Fengyun City, Lin Jingyu had already done something for him My future has been planned!


    "Now that you have the skills, you can also start to select and cultivate talents in Fengyun city to deal with the coming hundred city war," Lin Jingyu pondered for a moment, and said to Xiaotian, "master, I plan to establish Fengyun Academy in Fengyun City, and put all the classics you brought back and some of the classics in Fengyun city into Fengyun academy to cultivate wind Genius in Cloud City.


    However, at the beginning of the establishment of the school, there was no strong one in charge. Jingyu bravely asked her master to sit in the Fengyun school and point out the talents in Fengyun city. "


    "You are a good schemer," Xiao Tianwen couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "as a teacher, you can help you to sit in Fengyun University, but the task of teaching talents in Fengyun city is for younger martial sister Yuyan and your other senior brothers and sisters!


    In addition, there are many people in Fengyun city who are qualified to enter Fengyun university to instruct those talents, but it depends on your ability to move them.But as a teacher, I can promise you that if you are talented enough, or have performed well in the University, or if you are a genius who has made great contributions to the University, I can give you some advice. "


    Although Lin Jingyu''s ideas coincide with his ideas, he doesn''t want to make himself too laborious, so he simply leaves these jobs to his disciples and the top powerful people of Fengyun city. He just needs to point out those talents who are outstanding enough.


    And his advice can be used as a reward to encourage those who have entered Fengyun University!


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Lin Jingyu can''t help but emerge a surprise color on his face.


    Xiao Tian promised to be the seat of Fengyun University. Undoubtedly, the difficulty for him to establish Fengyun university has been greatly reduced. After all, although Lin Jingyu is the master of Fengyun City, in the eyes of the creatures in Fengyun City, his prestige is not comparable to that of his mysterious master, especially the top leaders of Fengyun city. The reason why he is so kind to him is because of his master!


    Now Xiao Tian has agreed to sit in Fengyun University, and those top leaders in Fengyun city have to sell Xiao Tian a face. He can take Xiao Tian''s tiger skin as an article. With Xiao Tian''s words, he already has a problem in his mind. He only needs to perfect it again, and then he can put up the airs of Fengyun school!

 Chapter 2359

    After thinking about it, Lin Jingyu denounces Xiaotian and leaves the backyard of the city Lord''s mansion. Obviously, the establishment of Fengyun academy has great attraction for Lin Jingyu.


    When Xiao Tian saw that Lin Jingyu was so eager, he was also dumbfounded. Lin Jingyu is now the city master of Fengyun city. It can be said that he is the leader of Fengyun city. It can be said that taking charge of a boundary city has many advantages, but it is not without disadvantages.


    The biggest drawback is that the strength of the master of the boundary city is connected with the strength of the city. If the city declines, it will probably eat back the master of the city, causing the strength of the master of the city to be damaged or even the realm to fall!


    Of course, under the same risk, there will be the same rich reward. If the inheritance of the master of the boundary city can be prosperous and nurtured by his good fortune, the major of Jiecheng will absolutely surpass the battlefield in the world in order to improve the speed, leaving countless Tianjiao far behind!


    After Lin Jingyu left, Xiao Tian glanced at Wang Yuyan and said with a smile, "Yuyan, when Fengyun school is established, you will stay in Fengyun city to help your elder martial brother build the framework of Fengyun Academy."


    Wang Yuyan nodded gently. Her way is different from that of Xiao Feng and others. In a sense, the road she wants to take is not much different from Xiao Tian. Therefore, Fengyun university is the most suitable place for her to play!


    After Xiao Tian said something casually, he also left the backyard of the city Lord''s house. Naturally, Wang Yuyan and others would not stay here any more. They also left each other and returned to their own residence


    Without a word for a night, Lin Jingyu summoned all the people in the city master''s mansion to set up Fengyun Academy. After arranging their respective tasks, Lin Jingyu announced the general news of Fengyun academy directly with the help of the city Lord''s gold seal!


    Soon, the whole Fengyun city learned that the new city master planned to set up a school to instruct the talents in Fengyun city and prepare for the coming hundred city war. What made them more excited was what Lin Jingyu mentioned in the announcement. Once he entered Fengyun University, he would have the opportunity to get the news from Xiao Tian!


    During the period when Xiao Tian left Fengyun City, the information about Xiao Tian has been thoroughly spread throughout the whole city. Now, people in Fengyun city know how amazing the new master''s strength is!


    Quietly, he obliterates the two famous old Hunyuan strongmen of Fengyun City: the enchantress and the Youlong. Even Cang Xuan, the first expert of Fengyun City, didn''t even see how Xiao Tian did it!


    This alone, they have been able to guess what kind of state Xiao Tian is!


    Not to mention that Xiao Tian not only stepped into the holy land himself, but also the strength of his disciples was extremely extraordinary. Looking at the Fengyun City, he was considered as the top existence!


    To be able to teach so many outstanding disciples by their own efforts, it is not necessary to say much about Xiao Tian''s ability. Now they only need to enter the Fengyun academy to get Xiao Tian''s advice. How can the creatures in Fengyun city not be moved by such an opportunity?


    What''s more, Fengyun academy has also collected a large number of martial arts secret books. As long as you make a certain contribution to Fengyun academy, you can enter the library and read it at will. For those creatures who have just entered the world battlefield and some creatures whose strength is not outstanding, this is also a great opportunity!


    After all, except for the creatures who have already walked out of their own Tao, most of them have not yet stepped out of their own Tao. For them, as long as they have the right skills, even if they abandon the skills they are practicing now, it is not impossible for them to do so.


    What''s more, even those living creatures who have stepped out of their own Tao can also get inspiration from other skills. Therefore, the martial arts secret books in Fengyun academy are not only attractive to those who have not stepped out of their own Tao, but also to the strong ones who have gone far out of their own way and only a line away from the holy land power!


    After all, they are not sure whether Xiao Tian will put his own martial arts scripts into the library. If they can read the secret books of Xiaotian''s cultivation in the library, they may get the opportunity to enter the holy land!


    Therefore, the news that Lin Jingyu wants to establish Fengyun university has aroused the shock of Fengyun city. I don''t know how many creatures are looking forward to the establishment of Fengyun University!


    Xiao Tian sits in front of a small lake in the backyard of the city Lord''s house. His thoughts spread out and envelop the whole city. Before, Xiao Tian had some difficulty in doing so, but he was already in the middle of the holy land. He could easily spread his thoughts all over the city. It can be said that any change in Fengyun city can not be concealed from his mind.


    "It seems that it''s right to take this move," Xiao Tian said with a smile when he noticed the changes of the creatures in Fengyun city.


    His original intention was to build Fengyun city into a famous holy land on the battlefield. However, Lin Jingyu''s establishment of Fengyun academy coincided with him, or took the first step on this basis!


    "All depends on master''s help," Lin Jingyu, who was standing on the side, said with a smile, "if there was no master, Fengyun academy would not have caused such a sensation."


    Lin Jingyu''s words are not aimless, because he knows very well that these creatures expect so much from Fengyun University. First, it is because Xiao Tian handed him the ancient books. Although he does not know where Xiao Tian got the vast amount of ancient books, there is no doubt that those books and records have laid a solid foundation for Fengyun University!In addition, Xiao Tian''s name also plays a lot of roles. At least, the reason why the strong people who originally stood at the top of Fengyun city are interested in Fengyun university is largely because of Xiao Tian!


    "To be a teacher is just a name. If Fengyun university really wants to work, it depends on you," Xiao Tian said with a smile. "The girl Yuyan will stay in the school after the establishment of the school. You don''t have to worry about no one to support the school for you in a short time.


    However, it is far from enough for Yuyan to be alone. Even if she is gifted, there are so many ancient books in the library. It will take hundreds of years for a teacher to understand those books thoroughly. It will take longer for Yuyan to understand them thoroughly. If she is alone, the development of Fengyun University will be great in a short time It''s a problem. "


    "I''ve got a plan for that," Lin Jingyu pondered for a moment, and then said to Xiaotian, "master, I''m going to invite senior cangxuan to teach in the University. But if you want to move that one, I''m afraid you need to show up."

 Chapter 2360

    Hearing Lin Jingyu''s words, Xiao Tian nodded and said with a smile: "I''ll run for you. Cangxuan can become the first expert in Fengyun City, but he also has some skills. Unfortunately, he lacks some opportunities, otherwise he would have entered the holy land.


    If he could join Fengyun academy, he would be able to attract a lot of people as the first master of Fengyun city. "


    "Thank you very much, master." When Lin Jingyu heard the speech, he immediately felt happy.


    Although he is now the Lord of Fengyun city and has broken through to the early days of the holy land with the help of his golden seal, he has only entered this realm, and his strength has been forced up by his luck, so he can not give full play to the strength of the strongmen of holy land.


    With his current strength, Cang Xuan may not be weaker than him. If he comes forward, Cang Xuan may not give him this face.


    But Xiao Tian personally came forward, that cangxuan into the Fengyun academy is a matter of course!


    As the first master of Fengyun City, cangxuan is only half a step away from entering the holy land. It is unnecessary to say much about cangxuan''s prestige in Fengyun city. If Cang Xuan breaks through the holy land soon after he enters Fengyun University, cangxuan will become a living signboard of Fengyun University, which is enough to make Fengyun university famous and even the nearby boundary cities All the creatures in it are attracted in!


    "Besides cangxuan, have other people made arrangements?" Seeing Lin Jingyu''s expression, Xiao Tian opened his mouth and said, "if it''s just Yuyan, the girl and Cang Xuan, they still can''t support the whole school. You should know this better than me."


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ve arranged for that," Lin Jingyu said with a smile. "Those people don''t want to ask you to show up. I''ll invite them myself. After all, it''s just for the time being. After all, most of these people will be eliminated after the school gets on the right track. It''s not worth your showing up."


    Xiao Tian didn''t say much when he heard the speech. Since Lin Jingyu had already made a fuss, he didn''t have to worry too much. If there were any mistakes at that time, he could make them up in time, but he didn''t worry about any problems.


    "You should pay more attention to the affairs of the school. As a teacher, I will bring cangxuan back for you," Xiao Tianchong Lin Jingyu nodded, then his body flashed and disappeared. Only his voice still echoed in place


    After Xiao Tian left, Lin Jingyu laughed and disappeared. In addition to cangxuan, Fengyun academy needed a lot of people at the beginning, and those people he planned to invite in person could be regarded as a show of sincerity.


    ¡­¡­


    In a mansion in Fengyun City, Cang Xuan is sitting in front of a small pond, holding a bamboo pole in his hand. The fishing line is falling into the water. Cang Xuan''s eyes are closed and his body exudes a mysterious and mysterious smell.


    "Well? Is it going to break through? " Xiao Tian''s figure suddenly appears in the place not far from Cang Xuan. He realizes the breath of Cang Xuan''s body. Xiao Tian''s eyes are a little more colorful, and his voice is low.


    Cang Xuan''s current state is familiar to him. This was the case when he broke through to the holy land. However, compared with his way of breaking through the incarnation of Yuan Shen, Cang Xuan directly realized the power of heaven and earth, and the difficulty was much lower.


    The two ways of breakthrough can not be said which is better or worse, but relatively speaking, cangxuan''s breakthrough is easier. It''s just that Xiao Tian was covering the sky when he broke through the holy land. Because of the limitation of the law of heaven and earth, even if he had already completed the nine turn immortal body to the eighth level, he could only find another way to forcibly attack the realm by integrating the incarnation of the original God!


    "It''s a pity that although I have found the opportunity, the details are not enough," he said, looking at cangxuan from afar. Xiao Tian shook his head and sighed in his heart.


    With his present vision, he can see through cangxuan''s reality and emptiness at a glance. Although cangxuan is still in that strange state, Xiao Tian can easily see that cangxuan is at the end of his tether, and his details can''t support him to break through to the holy land. Therefore, although he has touched a chance to enter the holy land this time, he can''t help him break through the holy land It''s very difficult to cross that level, and finally only miss that moment in vain!


    Not only that, this time cangxuan forced to rush through the pass, it is likely to damage his own foundation, and it will be more difficult to impact the Holy Land in the future!


    "What a pity..." Xiao Tian shook his head and sighed in his heart.


    If cangxuan can break through the holy land, then Fengyun city will have three strongmen in the holy land, and the ranking of Fengyun city can also be raised in the battle of 100 cities.


    But Cang Xuan''s current state, the success rate of success is less than 10%, and the probability of failure is as high as 70%, only 20% keep the original state.


    But even though he has seen the dilemma cangxuan is facing, Xiao Tian has no idea to help.


    He had nothing to do with Cang Xuan, and even in a sense, there was a lot of gratitude and resentment between them. Naturally, he would not save cangxuan without any reason.


    What''s more, with Cang Xuan''s strength, Xiao Tian doesn''t think Cang Xuan didn''t find him. After all, he didn''t hide his breath from the beginning. Let alone Cang Xuan, a strong man who could step into the Holy Land in the later period of Hunyuan state, could easily detect his existence even if he was a strong person in the early stage of Hunyuan state!But Cang Xuan didn''t ask him for help, which means that either Cang Xuan had other followers, or Cang Xuan didn''t want to ask him for help!


    Just as Xiao Tian was thinking about things, the mysterious atmosphere around cangxuan suddenly became very obscure, and Cang Xuan''s face also quickly turned pale, and the original and vigorous breath became specious. It is obvious that cangxuan is on the verge of failure to cross the border. If there is no turning point, the impact of the Holy Land fails and the realm falls, it is cangxuan The final result!


    "Please help me, Xiao Daoyou!" At this time, Cang Xuan suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes fell on Xiao Tian. He said, "as long as Xiao Daoyou can help me break through the holy land, I will let him drive him for thousands of years!"


    For cangxuan, the urgent task is to break through the holy land. As for the Millennium agreement with Xiao Tian, it is nothing to cangxuan.


    After all, once he has achieved the holy land, the millennium is just a flick of one''s finger to him, so he doesn''t have to worry about it at all!


    Hearing Cang Xuan''s words, Xiao Tian''s mouth slightly a hook, light way: "five thousand years."


    Although he believed that without the thousand year storm, the Academy would become a holy land in the hearts of countless Tianjiao. Even if there was cangxuan or not, it would have little influence. But once cangxuan succeeded in breaking through, it was still a holy land, and Xiao Tian would not let it go easily.

 Chapter 2361

    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Cang Xuan was silent for a moment. Five thousand years was not short for him. Even if he succeeded in breaking through the great holy land, but letting Xiao Tian drive him for 5000 years, the cost was too high!


    After all, he has only been in the battlefield for 5000 years!


    But Cang Xuan did not hesitate for a long time. He made a decision, bit his teeth and said in a deep voice: "please do me a favor. If Xiao Daoyou can help me break through the holy land, I will let him drive him for 5000 years!"


    Although for Cang Xuan, five thousand years is equivalent to the time when he entered the battlefield, but Cang Xuan is also very clear that if he wants to break through to the Holy Land in the later period of Hunyuan state, if he does not encounter any chance, he just sits on his own and tries to touch the chance of breakthrough. No one knows how long it will take!


    After all, although the difference between Hunyuan and Shengjing is only one step, but this step is like a natural moat. I don''t know how many Tianjiao on the Wanjie battlefield can''t be crossed in his whole life!


    If it is said that the Hunyuan realm has already been regarded as a master in the Wanjie battlefield, then the strongman of holy land is undoubtedly the existence at the top of the battle field. No matter how amazing, the strong Hunyuan state will lower its head when facing the Holy Land master!


    As for the illusory achievement of the only true self, many creatures on the battlefield have never thought about it. After all, that realm is too far away, and no one can guarantee that he can enter that realm. Even the strong ones who have achieved the only true self, their breakthrough is full of luck.


    Therefore, in a sense, the holy land has already been regarded as the top existence on the battlefield of the world. If we can break through to the holy land, it is not too much to say!


    Because of this, Cang Xuan agreed to Xiao Tian''s request without hesitation!


    Heaven and hell!


    If he missed this opportunity, he would like to catch another chance to enter the Holy Land in the future. Xiao Tian helped him to break through. Although he would lose his freedom for 5000 years, as long as he could successfully break through to the holy land, it was worth it!


    After all, it is only 5000 years, which is not worth mentioning compared with the long life span of the strongmen in the holy land. After 5000 years, he will be able to break away from Fengyun city and make his name on the battlefield of the world!


    Hearing Cang Xuan''s words, Xiao Tian smiles. His figure flashes and appears in front of Cang Xuan. The breath of the strong in the holy land is released without reservation.


    At the next moment, Xiao Tian waved casually. It seemed that there was something broken in the void. Then there was an inexplicable breath surging in the void. A mysterious and extraordinary breath surrounded Xiao Tian, giving people a feeling that the road was unclear. It seemed that what he saw was not Xiao Tian, but the changing world!


    Seeing this scene, Cang Xuan couldn''t help but look happy.


    Xiao Tian showed the original strength of the strongman of holy land directly in front of him!


    Originally, he thought Xiao Tian just helped him to break through the holy land, but he didn''t expect that Xiao Tian showed the original power of the strongman of the holy land directly, so that he could directly understand the original power of the strongman of the Holy Land!


    If Xiao Tian helps him to break through, he can only make a breakthrough to the holy land, but he has 80% or even 90% assurance of breaking through the original power of the strongman of holy land!


    However, Cang Xuan''s heart was full of fear. It was not an easy thing to show his original strength. There were probably no less than a thousand people in the holy land of the whole world battlefield, but there were less than two hands that could achieve Xiao Tian''s hand!


    Besides Xiao Tian, none of them has reached the peak of the holy land!


    In addition to seeking the way to break through the only true self, those beings are indifferent to other things. If they want to show the power source of the strongmen in the holy land, it is just a dream!


    Now that Xiao Tian can show the most original strength of the strongmen in the holy land, is it


    A strong man at the top of the holy land helps him break through the Holy Land?!


    Thinking of this, Cang Xuan''s heart was even more shocked, and his breath became disordered. He almost ended his cultivation and missed the chance in vain!


    "Concentrate on tranquility, and have a good understanding of the power of the holy land," Xiao Tian frowned and said in a voice after perceiving cangxuan''s gaffe.


    With his current cultivation, it is not easy to tear off the barrier of the ten thousand worlds battlefield and lead the spirit of the holy land into the battlefield of the world. If it was not for the complete completion of his nine turn immortal body, which made him have no bottleneck before entering the Holy Land peak, it would be very difficult for him to use this method in his mid holy land cultivation!


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Cang Xuan felt awe inspiring in his heart. He quickly collected his mind and did not dare to continue to think wildly.


    One is that he is afraid of missing the chance, and the other is that he is worried that Xiao Tian will not be happy. After all, what does a strong man at the top of the holy land represent? I''m afraid that no one but the creatures who have just entered the world battlefield will not know!


    The peak of the holy land is the top one in the battlefield of all worlds. In addition to the one who has achieved the only realm of true self, it is superior to the most top-notch one in the world''s Tianjiao!What''s more, the strong who have achieved the only true self rarely appear in the battlefield, and no one knows what they are doing,.


    Therefore, the strongman at the top of the holy land, in a sense, is the top existence of the battlefield in the world!


    If you don''t count Xiao Tian, I''m afraid that the top of the holy land of the ten thousand world battlefield is no more than two hands!


    If he offended Xiao Tian, the terror of the Holy Land peak, Cang Xuan did not dare to think how miserable his fate would be!


    Xiao Tian didn''t know that cangxuan had mistaken himself for the existence of the peak of the holy land. Seeing cangxuan enter the state of cultivation, Xiao Tian also nodded and continued to maintain the existence of the barrier in the void, and continuously attracted the original spirit of the holy land.


    When Xiao Tian helped cangxuan to attack the holy land, Lin Jingyu was not idle. Although his early cultivation of the holy land was forced to break through by the power of the city master''s golden seal, it was enough to frighten most of the living creatures in the stormy city!


    Therefore, Lin Jingyu came forward in person, but it didn''t take much time to invite the living creatures he had planned to teach in the Fengyun Academy at the beginning of its establishment. Only when Xiao Tian brought cangxuan back, the Fengyun academy could recruit talents at any time, even if it was completely set up!

 Chapter 2362

    Three days later, Fengyun city.


    A breath of astonishing air rose from the sky. Many creatures in Fengyun city could not help but cast their eyes to the direction of the breath, with a bit of horror in their eyes.


    That breath is too vast, far more than the strong Hunyuan environment. If we say that the strong man''s breath is as heavy as a mountain, then the breath just now is as vast as an abyss, which is hard to understand!


    "Holy Land master!"


    In the Fengyun City, a strong man in the early days of Hunyuan kingdom was shocked.


    He had the honor to meet a strongman of the holy land. Although it was only in the early days of the holy land, it was so vast that he could not forget the feeling of facing a world.


    Although the breath emerging in Fengyun city is not as good as the one he saw at the beginning, it is not much different in essence. He can be sure that this is the unique breath of the Holy Land master!


    "Has someone broken through to the holy land?"


    In another place in Fengyun City, a strong man in the middle of Hunyuan Kingdom also noticed the breath and said: "it should be cangxuan, isn''t it? The one who has already stepped into the later period of Hunyuan state has been rumored to have touched the threshold of breaking through the holy land. Maybe he has made a breakthrough by chance this time! "


    There are many experts in Fengyun City, and those living creatures quickly guess that cangxuan is the one who can break through the Holy Land in a short time. After all, the three masters of Fengyun city who had the most hope to break through to the Holy Land in a short time, in addition to cangxuan, the enchantress and Youlong have been obliterated by Xiao Tian. Now, cangxuan is the only one who is most likely to break through in Fengyun City, which is not hard to guess!


    What''s more, after cangxuan''s breakthrough, it didn''t hide and tuck in. It flew out of the mansion directly. The breath of the strongman of the holy land was released unabashedly, covering the whole Fengyun city in an instant.


    "Sure enough, it''s cangxuan."


    Some creatures saw Cang Xuan break through to the holy land, and they couldn''t help thinking more.


    Before that, Xiao Tian''s strength was unfathomable. Lin Jingyu had broken through to the holy land because of Fengyun city''s Qi. There was no master in Fengyun city that could compete with this pair of masters and apprentices. Naturally, those living creatures would not have any wrong thoughts. But now cangxuan has broken through to the holy land, even if it is not the counterpart of Xiao Tian''s master and apprentice, it is also the ability to resist Xiao Tian. In this case, there is naturally popular support Some other thoughts will come up.


    "Congratulations to cangxuan for breaking through the Holy Land


    A creature in the middle of Hunyuan Kingdom flies out of the Fengyun City, arched his hand at Cang Xuan from a distance, with a kind of inexplicable expression on his face.


    "Congratulations to cangxuan for breaking through the Holy Land


    It is another creature in the middle of Hunyuan state, with a respectful look, but his head is lowered so that people can''t see his expression.


    "Congratulations to master cangxuan..."


    With the movements of the two creatures, the other creatures in Fengyun city also responded, and said quickly.


    It is not only the creatures in Fengyun City, but also those who have been talked about by Lin Jingyu.


    The reason why they were easily talked about by Lin Jingyu before was that Lin Jingyu was the city master of Fengyun City, and that Lin Jingyu was a master of the holy land, and there was an unfathomable master behind him.


    But now the cangxuan breakthrough, the situation that Fengyun city is the dominant family has been broken. It is normal for these creatures to have other ideas when they have other choices.


    Cang Xuan''s eyes swept over the living creatures of the Hunyuan realm, and could not see any expression on his face.


    Three days ago, he was on the same level with these creatures, but he was only a strong man in the later period of Hunyuan state. Even though his strength was a little stronger than those creatures, he could not crush them absolutely. But now it is different. He looked at the numerous creatures in Hunyuan state and felt that he could suppress them at will!


    "Is this the strength of the sanctuary?" Cang heart dark self feeling sigh.


    Although he had seen Xiao Tian easily wipe out the two powerful figures in the later period of the mixed Yuan state, Xiao Tian''s power was after all the power of Xiao Tian. Now that he has stepped into the Holy Land and mastered this amazing power, his feeling in his heart is naturally somewhat different.


    "Yes, this is the power of the holy land," Xiao Tian''s figure suddenly appeared beside Cang Xuan and said faintly: "you have just broken through a short time. The realm is not stable, and the strength has not yet reached the level of the holy land. After you have completely stabilized the realm, you can feel the power of the holy land."


    Cang Xuan nodded his head, and then saluted Xiao Tian in full view of the crowd. Cang Xuan said, "thank you for your help. If it wasn''t for your help, Cang Xuan would not know when he would be able to take this last step."


    "Don''t care," Xiao Tian just waved his hand and said faintly, "it''s just a matter of doing what you promised me before."


    "Xiao Daoyou, don''t worry, Cang Xuan is not a man who doesn''t believe his words," Cang Xuan said in a hurry.


    However, Xiao Tian''s tone was very calm, but he could hear the warning implied in his words.


    Cangxuan is not a fool. He knows that although he has broken through to the holy land, he is afraid that he is no different from a mole ant in front of Xiao Tian. If Xiao Tian can help him break through the holy land successfully, he has the ability to knock himself out of the holy land!Therefore, after hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Cang Xuan quickly indicates his intention, for fear of attracting Xiao Tian''s dissatisfaction.


    "It''s discernment," Xiao Tian said in his heart. There was no change in his face. He said faintly: "in this case, for the next period of time, please stay in Fengyun university to help and guide the talents in the school."


    With that, Xiao Tian''s figure flashed and disappeared in the sight of all the creatures.


    However, although Xiao Tian left, the creatures in Fengyun City burst into flames -


    "is it that the breakthrough of Cang Xuan''s predecessors was written by that one?"


    A creature looking at the sky cangxuan, can not help but excited way.


    He thought that Cang Xuan was trapped in the later period of Hunyuan state for too long, and finally found the opportunity to break through. He broke through to the Holy Land in one fell swoop. Now it seems that things are not as simple as he imagined!


    In particular, the information behind cangxuan''s breakthrough is even more amazing. Xiao Tian can help cangxuan break through the holy land. Does that mean that cangxuan can also help other creatures break through the holy land?!


    There are many creatures who think of this, especially those who have been talked about by Lin Jingyu.


    They are persuaded by Lin Jingyu and agree to support the Fengyun Academy for Lin Jingyu. In a sense, they can be regarded as Lin Jingyu''s side. If they perform well and enter Xiao Tian''s eyes, will they have a chance to break through the holy land when they are happy?


    That''s holy land!


    The realm that countless creatures dream of on the battlefield!


    At the thought of this, those creatures who were moved by Lin Jingyu couldn''t help being excited, and the great chance was in front of them. As long as they were diligent enough, they might get such amazing nature. How could those creatures not be excited?!

 Chapter 2363

    Cang Xuan, standing in the sky above Fengyun City, was filled with emotion when he looked at the expression of countless creatures below.


    The attraction of breaking through the holy land for these creatures is far greater than that of other things. In addition, with his example, Xiao Tian easily gathered the hearts of countless living creatures in Fengyun city. The establishment of Fengyun academy is destined to be smooth sailing without any accidents.


    After all, there is a strong man who can help Hunyuan Kingdom''s creatures break through the Holy Land and sit in Fengyun University. This gimmick alone is enough to make countless creatures break their heads and want to enter Fengyun Academy.


    Not to mention the Fengyun academy, there are strong people like him sitting in the town, personally pointing out the problems of cultivation. In addition, with the vast amount of books and books in the Fengyun academy, once the Fengyun academy is established, I''m afraid that it will not only be the creatures of Fengyun City, but also the creatures of the nearby boundary cities will try to enter the Fengyun academy!


    After all, even those living creatures are not interested in the classics of Fengyun University, but the opportunity to break through the holy land is the biggest card of Fengyun University. With his cangxuan living signboard here, I don''t know how many strong people trapped in the Hunyuan environment will regard Fengyun University as a holy land and try to enter Fengyun Academy!


    In the backyard of the city Lord''s house, Xiao Tian is sitting in the pavilion, with a stone pillar on his back, with a faint smile on his face.


    He can say that he knew the situation in Fengyun city. Cang Xuan broke through the holy land with his help. He was also aware of it. With such a signboard, Fengyun academy would attract a large number of talents to come. It can be said that he built Fengyun city into the eastern region and even the battlefield of the world, and even the most famous holy land of practice among the heaven and the sea The first step has been to go out successfully.


    Next, we just need to develop step by step, and the reputation of Fengyun academy will naturally become more and more great. When Fengyun city becomes famous over the hundred cities battle, the reputation of Fengyun academy will naturally resound throughout the eastern region. Even the creatures in other boundary areas of the Wanjie battlefield will also hear about the name of Fengyun Academy. Once several more strongmen in the holy land are born in Fengyun academy, the Fengyun city will become the East As for the famous holy land of cultivation in the whole world battlefield, it is a matter of course!


    Lin Jingyu appeared in the backyard of the city Lord''s mansion with the creatures he had talked about. Looking at Xiao Tian leaning against the pillars in the pavilion, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    He believed that with his master''s ability, he could easily hold up the Fengyun academy and make it famous throughout the eastern region and even the whole battlefield.


    It''s a pity that his master is used to being natural and unrestrained. Otherwise, he won''t have to work hard to persuade those living creatures to support the Fengyun Academy.


    However, Lin Jingyu still did not forget the business. He took the creatures he had talked about to Xiao Tian and said respectfully, "master, these are the strong people I have invited to support Fengyun University. Please have a look at it."


    All the living creatures behind Lin Jingyu also saluted Xiao Tian in a respectful manner and said, "I''ve met master Xiao!"


    However, the faces of these creatures are a little uneasy at the moment, for fear that they can not meet Xiao Tian''s requirements and become the tutors of Fengyun University.


    If it had been before, they would not have cared. As the strong man in the Hunyuan realm, they were big and small, and they could not live without Fengyun University. But now it is different. Xiao Tian helped cangxuan break through the holy land. Of course, there are reasons why cangxuan has been in the holy land for a long time, and his foundation is solid. But Xiao Tian''s role is also important.


    Otherwise, why was cangxuan trapped for a long time in the later period of Hunyuan, and finally succeeded in breaking through with the help of Xiao Tian?


    If they become the tutors of Fengyun University, Xiao Tian will instruct them to improve their strength as soon as possible for the development of Fengyun University. If they are lucky enough, they may be able to break through the holy land under the guidance of Xiao Tian!


    If they can''t become the tutors of Fengyun University, even if they can enter Fengyun University as students later, they will get different treatment. If they want to get Xiao Tian''s advice, they have to depend on luck.


    In this case, these creatures were naturally too nervous for fear that they would be eliminated by Xiao Tian if they did not meet Xiao Tian''s requirements.


    Xiao Tian''s eyes swept over the spirits of all living beings and could not see any expression on his face.


    "In the middle of the three Hunyuan States and the early seven Hunyuan States, it''s not bad." in the eyes of a group of creatures, Xiao Tian slowly opened his mouth without any fluctuation.


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, a lot of sentient beings can''t help but feel relieved. Although Xiao Tian only said "good", it is also a recognition of their strength. If they can be praised by Xiao Tian, they are more likely not to be eliminated.


    "But..." Xiao Tian''s eyes swept over the souls of all living beings, and raised their hearts again. He looked at Xiao Tian with apprehension.


    Xiao Tian didn''t care about the eyes of all the living beings. He said, "Fengyun school is a school, naturally aiming to teach outstanding talents. Therefore, the most important thing of Fengyun school is not personal strength, but the ability to teach disciples. As long as we can teach enough excellent students, we can become the tutors of Fengyun Academy."


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, all sentient beings were relieved and just taught their disciples. Many of them were ancestors before they entered the world of war. These things are not difficult for them.Even those living creatures who have not taught their disciples have not taken this matter seriously. After all, their cultivation is here, and their vision is far beyond that of other living creatures. It is not difficult to do so with their ability if they just give some advice.


    Seeing the faces of all the creatures, Xiao Tian didn''t say much. Instead, he said calmly: "when Fengyun university is officially established, each of you will take ten students. Each of you will conduct an assessment every year to score the students.


    I will personally instruct the students and tutors with the highest scores for half a month. The students and tutors with the lowest scores will not be punished. However, if they score the lowest three times in a row, they will be expelled from the Fengyun University. "


    Xiao Tian said here for a moment, his eyes from a sentient body swept, light way: "Fengyun academy does not raise waste."

 Chapter 2364

    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the creatures around him also look awe inspiring, which is different from before. Now in their eyes, Fengyun academy is like a holy land. If they are expelled from Fengyun academy, they will miss the chance. Naturally, they don''t want to happen to themselves.


    For a moment, those creatures could not help but be more vigilant when they looked at other creatures.


    After all, when the Fengyun University was established, they were rivals to each other. Only by winning other people, could they get Xiao Tian''s advice. With this, it was worth them to use all their abilities to teach the creatures who entered Fengyun University!


    Seeing the reaction of those creatures, Lin Jingyu sighed in his heart.


    He came forward as the Lord of Fengyun city and the master of holy land. It took a lot of effort to ask these creatures to move. However, his master, Xiao Tian, put these creatures in order with only a few words. From this point, he could see how far he was from Xiao Tian!


    However, Lin Jingyu was also aware of the horror of his master. Even though he had already broken through the holy land, he still looked like a cloud of fog when he looked at Xiao Tian. The reaction of these creatures did not surprise Lin Jingyu.


    "Jingyu, it''s up to you to finish the affairs of Fengyun academy as soon as possible, and recruit talents earlier," Xiao Tian didn''t care about those creatures, and his eyes fell on Lin Jingyu.


    Lin Jingyu quickly nodded and agreed, and the Fengyun Academy had already been built. Now, with cangxuan, the new strongman of Holy Land and this group of Hunyuan strong people as teachers, he can set up Fengyun university to recruit students at any time.


    However, Lin Jingyu is not in a hurry. Even if he establishes Fengyun university now, what he can attract is only the creatures of Fengyun city. He plans to wait until the news of Fengyun university is brewing for a period of time before starting to recruit students. At that time, he may be able to recruit some talents from other cities!


    Xiao Tian doesn''t know what Lin Jingyu thinks, but he doesn''t care too much. He has already got the news from Lin Jingyu. The next hundred cities war is still more than ten years old.


    Although ten years is just a flick of one''s finger for the living creatures on the battlefield of Wanjie, in Xiao Tian''s opinion, ten years is enough time for the students of Fengyun university to undergo a complete transformation. Therefore, Xiao Tian is not in a hurry for a moment. He just tells Lin Jingyu to finish the affairs of Fengyun academy as soon as possible, but he doesn''t ask Lin Jingyu to let the storm and cloud in the near future The university enrolls students from abroad.


    After explaining the affairs of Fengyun academy, Xiao Tian is going to see if Biyao and Xiao Feng have gained anything in the world. However, Xiao Tian has not gone far. A jade pendant on his waist suddenly trembles. Then, the shadow of Zhang Bairen, the emperor of gold clothes, appears in Xiao Tian''s sight.


    "Xiao Daoyou, after three days, Tianting will start to those who covet pan City," Zhang Bainen looked at Xiao Tian and said solemnly, "do you have leisure time, Xiao Daoyou?"


    "Three days?" Xiao Tian gently nodded and said with a smile, "you can start at any time. What''s the arrangement of the emperor?"


    The agreement between him and Zhang Bainen was that he would assist Zhang Bainen in winning those boundary cities. Therefore, he did not intend to let himself become the leader. Instead, he chose to assist Zhang Bainen. He only needed to attack the corresponding boundary cities according to Zhang Bainen''s arrangement.


    "Xiao Daoyou is in the middle of the holy land. I can''t tell you how to arrange it," Zhang Bairen shook his head and said with a smile: "there are five cities in Tianting, which are Lei Xun City, nujiao City, Liufeng City, Lieyang city and crouching tiger city. The City owners of each city are in the middle of the holy land, and there are at least two strong people in the early holy land. The heaven court will hold on The five city coalition forces, please take advantage of this opportunity to take down their old nest! "


    Zhang Bairen''s request is not difficult. Most of the five city allied forces have gathered most of the experts in the five boundary cities. Among the five boundary cities, there is only one strongman in the Holy Land and some creatures under the holy land.


    For the master of holy land, no holy land is different from mole ants. With the strength of Xiao Tian''s holy land in the middle period, he can take advantage of the emptiness of the five cities and directly take all the five cities!


    Although Xiao Tian couldn''t get the gold seal of the city master and took charge of the five boundary cities at one stroke, the fire in the backyard was enough to shake the morale of the five city coalition forces and give the Tianting a chance to smash it in one fell swoop!


    Xiao Tian nodded after hearing the speech, and Zhang Bailen gave him such a relaxed task, which was considered to be a show of kindness to him. After all, Tianting wandered in the sea of the heavenly realms for a long time. No one knows how long he has mastered the cards. Since Tianting dares to challenge the five city alliance, it is obvious that he has left a card. Now Tianting has chosen to gnaw down the most fleshy bone of the five city alliance It is sincere to give him a relaxed task.


    "In that case, I''ll go there," Xiao Tian said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Taoist Xiao!" Zhang Bairen arched his hand at Xiao Tian and straightened his way.


    Even if Xiao Tian didn''t have Xiao Tian, he was sure to win the five boundary cities. However, the cards of Tianting would be exposed a lot. But now it is different. Xiao Tian raids the five boundary cities. Tianting only needs to hold down the five city coalition forces and prevent the five city coalition forces from returning. When Xiao Tian takes down the five boundary cities and the five city coalition forces are in turmoil, Tianting will be able to do so at one stroke Eat the five city alliance!Xiao Tian didn''t speak. He recalled the information Zhang Bainen told himself about the five boundary cities. Soon, he had a decision in mind.


    He plans to finish the Crouching Tiger City which is closest to Fengyun city!


    On the one hand, he can help the heaven court attack the five city coalition army''s morale. On the other hand, if he frightens the living creatures in the city, he can also take the opportunity to abduct some of the creatures in the city to Fengyun.


    After all, if he wants to make Fengyun city the most famous Holy Land in the world battlefield and even the heaven, it must be supported by enough creatures!


    After living in Crouching Tiger City, he can attract some potential creatures in crouching tiger city into Fengyun City, so as to enhance the foundation of Fengyun city. Moreover, since these creatures choose to leave Wohu city for Fengyun City, which does not affect his agreement with Tianting, he will be able to select 100 talented talents from the five cities to bring back Fengyun science Government.


    Therefore, Xiao Tian didn''t hesitate too much, and soon decided to go to Wohu city. After taking the city, he would consider other boundary cities!


    With a decision in mind, Xiao Tian speeded up his speed. His accomplishments in the middle of the holy land were put into full play. In only a half day, Xiao Tian appeared outside the Crouching Tiger City, which is not far from Fengyun city

 Chapter 2365

    Crouching Tiger City, the 57th boundary city in the eastern region of the Wanjie battlefield, is far less than the pan city under the control of Tianting, but there are three strongmen of Holy Land in Wohu city. The Lord of Wohu city has reached the middle of the holy land, and his strength is extremely strong.


    Xiao Tian''s figure appears outside the city of Crouching Tiger, with a faint smile in his eyes.


    "Crouching Tiger City..."


    Xiao Tian looks at the Crouching Tiger City in front of him. Without any hesitation, he walks directly towards the city.


    Based on his perception of the mid-term holy land, he has already found out the current situation of Crouching Tiger City. Although the 57th boundary city has three strongmen of holy land, there is only one strongman in the city.


    What makes Xiao Tian feel more surprised is that the breath of the strongman in the holy land is very flighty, obviously injured.


    We should know that the strongmen of the holy land can already be regarded as the top existence on the battlefield of the world. Those who can hurt the masters of the holy land are either the strong ones who are also the strongmen of the holy land, or some powerful boundary beasts!


    If it is the former, Xiao Tian will not care too much, but if it is the latter, it is enough for Xiao Tian to pay attention to a world beast that can hurt the strongmen of holy land!


    After all, although there are three powerful saints in Fengyun City, both Lin Jingyu and Cang Xuan have just entered the holy land. Lin Jingyu, in particular, relies on the power of the golden seal of the Lord of Fengyun city. Therefore, although Lin Jingyu entered the Holy Land earlier than Cang Xuan, he may not be able to exert more strength than Cang Xuan!


    Therefore, although there are three strongmen in Fengyun City, they can only use the name of the Holy Land master to frighten other creatures. If they do, Lin Jingyu and Cang Xuan will have a certain chance of winning against an early master of holy land. If they fight alone, they will probably lose!


    Although the Fengyun city now has a strongman in the holy land, Xiao Tian does not dare to leave Fengyun city too far. However, if there is a beast in Fengyun City, the situation will be different.


    The world beast is a strange creature bred in the sea of heaven. It can easily destroy a world by feeding on the world in the sea.


    And the strength of the world beast is even more amazing. Before entering the holy land, even a realm beast of Daluo state can easily crush the creatures without entering the holy land by relying on its own strange talent. Only the Holy Land master can fight against the boundary beast!


    Even so, few of the strongmen of the Holy Land dare to collide head-on with the realm beasts who have entered the holy land. Most of the strongmen of the holy land will only choose the realm beasts of the Dalao and Hunyuan regions to try to subdue them and take charge of their own caves or forces.


    In a secret room deep in the Lord''s house of Crouching Tiger City, a man with eight points similar to Xiao Tian is sitting in the secret room with his upper body exposed. The man''s waist is completely submerged in a blood pool. There are a large number of natural materials and earth treasures in the blood pool. The blood color breath flies out of the blood pool and melts into the man''s body, making the man''s pale face become ruddy gradually.


    And behind the man, there are three ferocious claw marks. The strong black gas emanates from the claw marks, with the breath of destroying everything. The blood breath flying out of the blood pool is melted at the moment of touching the black gas, which can not play any role in the claw mark!


    "This beast has a good claw!" The man seemed to be aware of something, with a sharp killing opportunity in his eyes and whispered.


    This man is the third strongman in the city of Crouching Tiger. His name is Yunshu. He broke through to the holy land only a hundred years ago. When he was traveling on the endless sea 30 years ago, he was attacked by a world beast burning with black flame. For 30 years, Yunshu has been cultivating himself in the secret room, relying on a large number of natural materials and earth treasures accumulated in the city Can suppress the injury, but want to heal, without hundreds of years of hard work is impossible!


    Although for the strongmen of the holy land, hundreds of years is nothing, but for Yun Shu, being hurt by a beast is undoubtedly a great shame!


    "After taking the pan City, we must let the elder brother and the second elder brother unite with the experts of other boundary cities to go to the endless sea to kill the beast!"


    Yunshu thought that he couldn''t take part in the siege of Pancheng because of the animal''s injury. He couldn''t help but curse.


    "Xiaotian, the stormy City, come to destroy the city!"


    At this time, a calm voice suddenly sounded in the sky of Crouching Tiger City. Even in the secret room, Yunshu could clearly hear the voice.


    "Fengyun city?" After listening to the content of the words, Yun Shu''s face sank, and he said coldly: "the aborigines who came out of the boundary city without even the master of the city dare to come to the Crouching Tiger City to be wild!


    It''s just that I have no place to vent my anger recently, but I didn''t expect something to hit the door! "


    With that, Yunshu directly ended the cultivation state, stood up from the blood pool and walked directly to the outside of the chamber of secrets.


    He had some knowledge of Fengyun city. The boundary city was a boundary city above the endless sea, which was extremely dangerous. Therefore, many creatures were not willing to stay in Fengyun city. Many of the gifted creatures in Fengyun city chose to leave Fengyun city and live in the nearby boundary city.


    Therefore, Fengyun city has never been born a master of Jiecheng. According to his understanding, the strongest one in Fengyun city is only the later period of Hunyuan state. It is not certain whether the threshold of holy land is touched.In addition, only two late Hunyuan masters are worth seeing. Even if the other creatures add up, they are not enough for him to shoot with one hand!


    Xiao Tian has never heard of this, and he doesn''t know where it comes from. He doesn''t know where it comes from. If he doesn''t know what the sky is, he will not pay attention to it at other times. But today he is in a bad mood. It''s bad luck for Xiao Tian to bump into his hand!


    soon, Yun Shu flew out of the city master''s house and looked at the sky over the sky. He said, "where is the woodlouse, how dare it be in my tiger city! If in the past, your grandfather Yun could spare your life, but today it''s bad for you. Since you''re here, then... "


    But before he finished speaking, Yunshu''s face suddenly changed. He was angry just now, and when he learned that Xiao Tian came from Fengyun City, he couldn''t help looking down on Xiao Tian''s strength. But now he found that what Xiao Tian sent out had reached the Holy Land!


    Holy Land master!


    Yun Shu''s heart leaped. If it was 30 years ago, he would not have been afraid of a saint territory master. After all, he was seriously injured by the world beast at that time, and he could exert all his strength. Even if he was against the strongmen of the holy land, he would not necessarily fall into the inferior position.


    But now he is hurt. If he is against a strong man in the same realm, unless he has just broken through the holy land, otherwise, his chance of winning is less than 30%!

 Chapter 2366

    "So what?"


    Xiao Tian looks at Yunshu with a faint banter in his eyes.


    The appearance of Yunshu is very similar to him. When he first saw him, he even guessed whether Yunshu was the same as him in other worlds. However, he didn''t feel any special breath in Yunshu, but he soon gave up the idea.


    Because if every living creature on the battlefield of ten thousand worlds meets himself from other worlds, he or she will inexplicably have the impulse to kill each other completely. Even the creatures who have always been famous for their reason are no exception. It seems to be a fate, and no one can escape.


    Xiao Tian didn''t have this impulse when he saw Yunshu, so Xiao Tian quickly ruled out that Yunshu was himself from another world, and the reason why Yunshu was similar to him was just a coincidence.


    "Hum!" Seeing Xiao Tian''s expression, Yunshu looked cold and said in a cold voice: "don''t think you can be wild in crouching tiger city when you enter the Holy Land! There are three holy places in Wohu city. My elder brother is a strong man in the middle of the holy land. It is not easy for you to enter the holy land. If you retreat now, I can spare your life. Otherwise, when my elder brother comes back, even if you kneel down and beg for mercy, it will be too late! "


    "Is it?" Xiao Tian smelled speech and laughed, and said faintly, "I''d like to see how powerful your big brother is."


    "Boy, don''t toast or eat or drink Yun Shu''s face was gloomy. If it wasn''t for Xiao Tian and him, he would have taken Xiao Tian down at the moment. However, Xiao Tian and he were both holy land, and he was hurt. He was not sure that he would take Xiao Tian. So he wanted to scare Xiao Tian back with his elder brother''s name.


    Who knows that Xiao Tian doesn''t put his elder brother in the eye at all. How can Yunshu not be annoyed?


    "Fine wine?" Xiao Tian sneered, his eyes became sharp, and he no longer covered up his breath. The breath of the middle Holy Land broke out and said coldly, "I would like the so-called penalty wine!"


    "Mid holy land?" Aware of Xiao Tian''s breath, Yunshu''s face suddenly changed and lost his voice.


    He didn''t expect that Xiao Tian had entered the middle of the holy land. What''s more, the breath that Xiao Tian sent out was more faint and stronger than his elder brother. Does this not mean that Xiao Tian''s strength is higher than his elder brother''s?


    You know, his elder brother became the Lord of Crouching Tiger City thousands of years ago and stepped into the middle of holy land hundreds of years ago.


    Now Fengyun city suddenly appears a strong man in the middle of holy land, and his strength is still hidden in his elder brother. How can Yunshu not be surprised?


    Holy land is not like other realms. It is really a step by step heaven. Although there is only a small gap between the early and the middle holy land, the gap between them is like the abyss of heaven. I don''t know how many experts in the early holy land are blocked there, and they can''t break through to the middle of the holy land until they die!


    "Yunshu has no eyes. Please forgive me for offending you!" After perceiving Xiao Tian''s breath, yunshusi didn''t dare to neglect him and said to him, "but how can you be a strong man like you in Fengyun city and other places? Are you from other boundary cities, assuming the name of Fengyun city?"


    Xiao Tian is speechless when he hears his speech. Yunshu''s imagination is really rich.


    "I really come from Fengyun City, but I''ve only been in the city for a long time." Xiao Tian''s expression on his face did not change at all, but the breath of the middle holy land became more and more thick and oppressed towards Yunshu.


    He had already seen that Yun Shu was hurt. His strength was about 10 to 50. If he had just broken through the holy land, such as Cang Xuan or Lin Jingyu, he might still have some chance of winning. However, he didn''t need to fight with him. He could easily take Yunshu with his own prestige!


    "Not long after entering the city?" Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Yunshu''s heart is shaking violently. Even the more and more heavy breath around him is temporarily put behind his head. Looking at Xiao Tian''s eyes, he seems to be looking at a monster.


    After spending thousands of years in the Wanjie battlefield, Yunshu also knows about the Wanjie battlefield and the Tianjie sea. The world bred in the sky sea can only support the strong people at the initial peak of the holy land. Even those horrible world where the holy land is full of ground and Hunyuan is not as good as a dog can not produce any strong person in the middle of the Holy Land!


    If you want to break through to the middle of the holy land, there is only one way, that is to enter the battlefield of the world!


    This is the suppression of the law of the heaven and the sea. No matter how amazing and brilliant the creatures are, they can''t violate it!


    Xiao Tian was able to break through to the middle of the Holy Land shortly after entering the Wanjie battlefield. It is obvious that Xiao Tian came from a powerful world and had been in the early stage of the holy land before entering the Wanjie battlefield!


    The meaning of the world that one side can support the strongmen of holy land is probably not clear to many people on this battlefield!


    It is a world that has the right to compete for the ranking of the world in the world of heaven and sea. If you can enter the top ten of the list, you are also entitled to reflect on the heaven and let all the heaven and earth praise the legend of that world!


    For example, the ancient world of flood and famine, which was destroyed millions of years ago, was the Tenth World on the list of ten thousand worlds. Even though the ancient world of flood and famine has been destroyed for millions of years, there are still legends about the ancient world of flood and famine among the countless worlds of the heavenly realm sea!


    Even today, when the ancient world of flood and famine was destroyed for a hundred years, every living creature out of the ancient world still has a strong deterrent force in the universe!Xiao Tian was born in a world that is qualified to compete for the ranking of the ten thousand realms. No matter the details or the followers, he can''t match him. Even on this battlefield, many strong men in the middle of the holy land can''t compare with Xiao Tian''s background, because in such a world, it''s impossible for only one creature to enter the world battlefield!


    Maybe only Xiao Tian in the middle of the holy land has a big man standing behind him, who is even the peak of the Holy Land in the later period. Such existence is not a small Crouching Tiger city that can afford to offend!


    Xiao Tian naturally knew what Yunshu was afraid of. Although he had not been in the Wanjie battlefield for a long time, he also understood the Wanjie battlefield. In fact, if it was not for the Tianting''s inability to connect with the original world, the five city allied forces would not dare to invade Pancheng!


    It is also because there is no powerful world behind Tianting. Even if Tianting is very powerful, Emperor Zhang Bainen is the strong man in the later period of holy land. The surrounding boundary cities still dare to make Tianting idea!


    However, Xiao Tian didn''t want to solve the confusion for Yun Shu. With a wave, he directly captured Yun Shu. He did not know when he had a magic sword in his hand and chopped it towards the city Lord''s house.


    After all this, Xiao Tian took Yunshu and drove to Leixun City, leaving only a group of terrified creatures in Wohu city!

 Chapter 2367

    After a long time, the creatures in crouching tiger city came back to their senses. Looking at the city Lord''s house which was divided into two, they couldn''t help talking about it --


    "when did such a strong man appear in Fengyun City, and they even caught the three city Lords in a wave?" A creature couldn''t help saying.


    "Didn''t you hear the elder say that he just entered the battle field of Wanjie. I''m afraid it was the creature of some powerful world who was transported to the vicinity of Fengyun city by chance."


    The living creatures next to him said, "let me say that Fengyun city has really taken a great fortune this time. If the elder takes charge of the golden seal of the city master again, I''m afraid that he can break through to the later period of the Holy Land in one fell swoop. There are strong people in the latter part of the holy land. I''m afraid Fengyun city will turn over in this hundred cities battle."


    "Why don''t we go to Fengyun city as well?" The speaker has no intention to listen to the intention, but the life on the side hears the speech, but his mind is vivid.


    "The strongman in the later period of Holy Land..." A creature couldn''t help but murmured: "shall we go to Fengyun city? We can also ensure our own safety if we have the strongmen in the later period of the holy land


    "Yes, the Crouching Tiger City is also safe, but the city master is not in the middle of the holy land. If there is a bounded beast attacking, the city Lord may not be able to resist it. After all, the three city lords are injured by a boundary beast, and they have not been cured for 30 years!


    Our small arms and legs, if it is really a bounded beast attack, I am afraid it can only be reduced to the ration of the beast! Fengyun city has a holy land at least. In the later period, the strong will sit down, and the beasts of the world dare not go to the Fengyun city. It is much safer than the Crouching Tiger City! "


    The creatures around him nodded. Although their strength is good, they can only be considered second rate in the world battlefield. If they really fight against the beasts and other things, they have no resistance at all!


    Although Crouching Tiger City has the strongmen in the middle of the holy land, the strong ones in the middle of the holy land have little deterrence to the boundary beasts. Only those who have the strongmen in the later period of the Holy Land dare to invade.


    If they can enter Fengyun City, they are protected by a strong man in the later period of holy land, which is much safer than in crouching tiger city!


    "By the way, I heard that Fengyun city is making some Fengyun academy recently," a living creature suddenly thought of the news that a friend of Fengyun city told him two days ago, and lowered his voice and said, "it is said that cangxuan of Fengyun city has successfully broken through to the early stage of holy land with the help of the master of Fengyun academy!


    The master of Fengyun academy also said that as long as he made contributions to Fengyun academy, he would have the opportunity to get his advice! by the way! The head of Fengyun academy seems to be Xiao Tian! "


    "Xiao Tian?! Isn''t that the elder? " On one side, a creature could not help saying.


    "Yes, I just heard that the elder called himself Xiao Tian, and he has such strength. The elder is probably the master of Fengyun Academy."


    "So that elder is not the Lord of Fengyun city?" One of the creatures frowned and couldn''t help saying, "if the elder didn''t take charge of Fengyun City, I''m afraid it won''t be able to break through to the latter part of the Holy Land in a short time. In this way, there is no difference between Wohu city and Fengyun city. Why should we leave Wohu city and go to Fengyun city


    As soon as he finished speaking, he regretted it, because the creatures around him looked at him like a fool!


    "You are stupid The companion of the living creature also shook his head, lowered his voice and explained: "you have heard of cangxuan in Fengyun city. They have been trapped in Hunyuan state for thousands of years, and have been unable to break through. Even the Lord of the city has asserted that cangxuan cannot enter the holy land. What is the result?"


    That creature hears the speech also to react to come over, can''t help but some regret, oneself front mouth so quickly do what ah!


    It''s true that Xiao Tian can''t break through the Holy Land in a short time, but Xiao Tian can help cangxuan, who has been trapped in the late Hunyuan state for thousands of years, to break through the Holy Land in one fell swoop!


    When they enter Fengyun City, if they have the chance to get Xiao Tian''s advice, they will not ascend the sky one step at a time?


    There is no such chance to stay in Wohu city!


    Compared with this, is Xiao Tian a master in the later period of holy land?


    "Do you understand?" Seeing this, the companion of the living creature also knew that his old friend wanted to understand the key points and had no good way: "master Xiao can cultivate a strongman of holy land, but he may not be able to cultivate a second one. If we explore ourselves, we don''t know how long it will be before we can break through. We might as well go to Fengyun city and have a chance."


    The creatures around nodded, which is exactly the truth!


    And the more thoughtful creatures have already secretly left Wohu city and headed for Fengyun city


    Xiao Tian doesn''t know about Wohu city. After leaving Wohu City, Xiao Tian directly drives Yunshu to Leixun city.


    Thunder penalty city is located in a valley in the west of Crouching Tiger City. The valley is covered by thunder all the year round. When going in and out, it has to face the massive thunder robbery. Therefore, it is known as the thunder penalty city.


    However, although the environment of thunder penalty city is bad, it is very suitable for the friars of thunder attribute skills to practice in it. The thunder that does not disperse all year round over the city has the function of refining the body and spirit. In addition, some exotic treasures produced by thunder bombardment around the city make it a famous Holy Land in the eastern regions.Because of the thunder robbing around the city and many exotic treasures, there are many experts in the city. Although the comprehensive strength of the city is not comparable to that of the pan city where the heaven court is located, it is the most powerful city among the five cities united forces!


    Among the hundred cities in the eastern region, thunder penalty city ranks no low. Although it is not among the top 20 cities in the eastern region like Pan City, it is also the 24th largest city in the East region!


    As with Pancheng, there are also five holy land masters in Leixun city. However, the lowest five holy land masters in Pancheng Tianting are in the middle of the holy land. Zhang Bairen and Laojun are even more in the latter stage of the holy land. However, only the Lord of Leixun city is in the latter stage of the holy land, and there are two strong ones just at the early stage of the Holy Land!


    This time, the five city allied forces jointly attacked the Pancheng city. Leixun City, as the leader, naturally sent most of its strength. In addition to leaving a strong man in the early days of the Holy Land in charge, the remaining four holy land masters all went out together. It''s not too much to say that they are going out in full!


    Xiao Tian, carrying Yunshu, soon appeared outside the thunder penalty city. Looking at the city covered by looted thunder, Xiao Tian could not help feeling a little.


    The thunder robbing around the city is a natural barrier, and its strength is not enough. Even the thunder robbing area outside the city can''t pass through. With this, the city can avoid being besieged by countless creatures!


    From this point of view, thunder penalty city is similar to Fengyun City, except that Fengyun city relies on the endless sea, while thunder penalty city relies on the surrounding looting thunder!

 Chapter 2368

    "Are you going to do something to thunder penalty city?"


    Cloud Shu, who is carried by Xiao Tian, looks at the thunder penalty city not far away, and a hint of schadenfreude passes in his eyes.


    This time, the five cities joined hands to attack pan City, and revealed some cards among them. Thunder penalty city is not as good as Crouching Tiger City. As an old strong city, thunder punishment city has many cards. Any one of them is enough to fight against the strong in the middle of Holy Land!


    Therefore, although the thunder punishment City attacked pan city this time, it only left a master in the early days of holy land to take charge of thunder punishment city. However, with the many cards of thunder punishment City, even if it is against the strong in the middle of the holy land or even in the later period of holy land, it is not likely to fall into the wind!


    And this is the main reason why thunder penalty City dare to send a large number of strong to attack Pancheng!


    Because thunder punishes the city to have no fear at all!


    Xiao Tian naturally heard Yun Shu''s words, but he just shook his head. If there were other boundary cities, he might be afraid, but Lei Xun city was the easiest one for him to attack, and even easier to be broken than Crouching Tiger City!


    As soon as his body flashed, Xiao Tian directly stepped into the thunder sea above the thunder punishment city with Yunshu, overlooking many creatures below. His voice resounded from all directions and said: "Xiaotian, the stormy City, come to break the city, and stop me - die!"


    With that, Xiao Tian directly smashed the cloud Shu in his hand towards the city Lord''s house below.


    A deep pit appeared in the place where the city Lord''s house was located. The smoke and dust were rolling, which made people unable to see the scene clearly.


    After a long time, the smoke and dust dispersed, two figures appeared in the pit, one of whom was Yunshu who had been hit by Xiao Tian.


    The three city lords of the Crouching Tiger City were pale and bloodied all over, and they looked extremely miserable.


    For this situation, Xiao Tian did not have any accident. Yun Shu was injured. In addition, he sealed his accomplishments. If it was not saved in time by another person, the blow just now would have killed Yun Shu!


    Don''t care about Yunshu, Xiao Tian''s eyes fall on another figure, can''t see any expression on his face.


    "How dare you come to our thunder penalty city The figure helped Yun Shu, and his face was gloomy, and he said, "now go back, I can let go of the past. Otherwise, I will teach you that there is no place for you to die!"


    "No place to die?" Xiao Tian''s mouth slightly a hook, light way: "that I pour to ask for advice well!"


    With that, Xiao Tian raised his hand a little, and with a touch of sword spirit, he cut directly at the living creature!


    "Bold!" Seeing Xiao Tian''s action, the creature snapped and said, "toasts don''t eat or drink. Since you want to die, the city Lord will help you! Don''t think that thunder punishment city is empty now. It''s a place where cats and dogs can be reckless


    The voice did not fall, countless thunder fell from the sky, covering Xiao Tian.


    This is the authority of the Lord of thunder penalty city. The thunder around the city is controlled by the gold seal of the Lord of the city. Before leaving the city, the LORD left the seal in the city and gave the creature part of the authority to mobilize the looting thunder over the city!


    Seeing Xiao Tian''s attack on himself, the creature did not have any hesitation. He directly used the authority given by the city master of thunder punishment city to mobilize the thunder robbing thunder around the city to deal with Xiao Tian.


    "Even if you are a strongman in the holy land, you have to deal with it. Even if you are in the middle of the holy land, you can''t support it for long!"


    The creature looked at Xiao Tian and said coldly, "now kneel down and beg for mercy, and make a great oath to become the servant of the city master. The city Lord can spare you a life, or you will be turned into powder under the thunder!"


    Hearing the words of the creature, Xiao Tian''s face was filled with a smile full of sarcasm, which made the creature feel uneasy.


    However, that uneasiness was soon forgotten by the living creature. He could say that he knew well how powerful the thunder robbing thunder was around Leixun city. Eight hundred years ago, a strong man from the later period of holy land came to thunder punishment city. However, the Lord of thunder punishment city used the city master''s gold seal to mobilize the thunder robbers around the city to bombard the city for a hundred years, so that its spirits were destroyed, and even the corpse could not be left!


    Although Xiao Tian is fierce, he is only in the middle of the holy land. How long can he sustain himself under the thunder?


    "Play ray in front of me..."


    Xiao Tian''s eyes flashed a little disdain and raised his hand. The thunder that fell towards him was converging rapidly towards his palm. In a flash, a ball of thunder was formed.


    That''s another use of a secret skill he once created called "driving thunder and pulling electricity". Based on Xiao Tian''s cultivation and the particularity of nine turns of the body, the thunder robbing around the city of thunder punishment is very powerful, but for Xiao Tian, it is no different from a gentle pet.


    Xiao Tian can easily mobilize the thunder around the city and use it as his attack means!


    And that''s why Xiao Tian said thunder penalty city is the easiest boundary city for him to break!


    Because thunder punishes the city to let the person avoid like the snake scorpion rob thunder is his strongest weapon, in the thunder punishment City, even if is the martial Saint later period strong person can display the strength is not necessarily stronger than him!


    "Give you back," Xiao Tian threw away his thunder ball, pulled out a dark space crack, and hit the city Lord''s house directly.The creature''s eyelids leaped wildly when he saw this scene. The thunder was the thunder that he mobilized with the city Lord''s gold seal. How powerful was it? He knew very well that he was only at the beginning of the holy land. Even the strong in the middle of the holy land had to take off the thunder ball!


    However, the creature was also a decisive person. Seeing that the thunder ball was smashed towards him, the creature did not have any hesitation. He directly grasped the cloud Shu beside him and smashed it towards the thunder ball flying in the past!


    Yunshu was sealed by Xiao Tian, and his body was seriously injured by the smash just now. Therefore, Yunshu couldn''t make any response at all, and could only watch himself hit the thunder ball!


    "Zhou Tong! I will not let you go as a ghost


    Feeling the amazing energy contained in the thunder ball, Yunshu looks ferocious and roars.


    At the next moment, Yunshu and leiqiu collide, and the terrible energy impact spreads around, destroying nearly half of the city Lord''s house.


    As for Yunshu, he was directly torn by the thunder ball and ended up dead without a corpse!


    Zhou Tong took advantage of this opportunity to escape to the distance, but avoided the shocking blow and managed to save his life.


    "It''s a cruel man," Xiao Tian sneered at the scene and said scornfully, "but if you only have this skill, you''d better die with Yun Shu!"


    Before the voice fell, the thunder suddenly fell around and merged into Xiao Tian''s palm, forming a thunderbolt sword.


    Xiao Tian holds the thunder sword in his hand and stands in the air, overlooking the thunder penalty city below, without any expression in his eyes, as if the God only overlooks the world!

 Chapter 2369

    Seeing Xiao Tian''s action, Zhou Tong''s face suddenly changed. Even if he was far away, he could feel the terrible power contained in the thunder sword in Xiao Tian''s hand.


    If Xiao Tian''s sword is cut off, let alone him, even if it is a few more powerful Holy Land masters in thunder punishment City, they will definitely not be able to retreat from such attacks!


    "How could it be?! Just a kid in the middle of the holy land can easily control the thunder robbing around the city


    Zhou Tong''s face was ferocious, gnashing his teeth.


    The thunder looting around thunder punishing city is not the thunder that is bred in the world of the heaven boundary sea. It is formed by the law of the heaven boundary sea. In addition to the strong people at the top of the holy land, only the Lord of the thunder penalty city can control part of the thunder with the help of the city Lord''s gold seal.


    The reason why he was able to mobilize the thunder around the city was that the Lord of the city left the gold seal of the Lord in the city, and gave him part of the authority.


    Relying on that part of the authority and the city Lord''s gold seal, he was able to mobilize part of the looting thunder, even so, it also made him ecstatic.


    Now, a kid in the middle of holy land uses his own power to mobilize the thunder robbing around the city. The power of the thunder robbing is even more powerful than that mobilized by the city Lord''s gold seal!


    How can he accept it?!


    Zhou Tong''s voice is not small, and Xiao Tian''s spiritual sense is amazing, but he can hear Zhou Tong''s words clearly.


    Shaking his head gently, Xiao Tian can''t see any expression on his face. If it''s someone else, it''s impossible for him to mobilize the thunder robbing around the city like him. Even those who are born with thunder spirit and are good at Thunder attribute skills can''t do it.


    Because the looting thunder around the thunder penalty city is different from that bred in the world in the sky sea. Although the robbery thunder around the thunder penalty city may not be stronger than that bred by the world in the sky sea in terms of power, the two are different in essence.


    In fact, only those who have reached the peak of the holy land can realize the law power of the heaven boundary sea, so as to mobilize the thunder robbing around the thunder penalty city.


    The reason why Xiao Tian was able to do this was because he practiced nine turns without any bottleneck. Although he was only in the middle of the holy land, his way to the top of the holy land was a smooth road without any obstacles.


    Therefore, although Xiao Tian is only in the middle of the holy land, he can show the power of some of the strongmen at the top of the holy land by virtue of the mystery of the nine turn immortal body!


    "The answer to this question will be told on your grave when you die!"


    Xiao Tian looks at Zhou Tong and says coldly.


    The thunder sword in Xiao Tian''s hand suddenly fell, and a blue thunder light was flying across the sky, and he directly cut toward Zhou Tong!


    With Xiao Tian''s action, the thunder around seems to have been summoned to some extent. Actually, a terrible sword with a length of more than 1000 Zhang was formed over the sword cut by Xiao Tian. With the sword, it was smashed towards the thunder penalty city below, making the thunder penalty city below a scene of doomsday!


    Seeing this, Zhou Tong was pale and wanted to escape. However, Xiao Tian''s sword completely blocked every direction of his escape, so that he could only fight against the thunder sword!


    After biting his teeth, Zhou Tong did not have any hesitation and directly offered the city Lord''s gold seal.


    Although he only has part of the authority, he can use the power of thunder to resist Xiaotian''s attack temporarily with the help of the city Lord''s gold seal.


    However, to Zhou Tong''s despair, after he sacrificed the city Lord''s gold seal, the thunder around him was not affected. No matter how he gave orders through the city Lord''s gold seal, he could not have any impact on Xiao Tian''s attack!


    "If the Lord of thunder punishing city is here, maybe there is hope to rely on the city Lord''s gold seal to crack my attack." seeing Zhou Tong''s action, Xiao Tian''s eyes flashed a look of disdain and said coldly: "as for the waste that you have mastered part of the city Lord''s gold seal''s authority, it''s wishful thinking to use the city Lord''s gold seal to reverse the war situation!"


    Before the words fall, Xiao Tian''s thunder sword directly falls on Zhou Tong, dividing the strongman of the holy land of thunder punishment city into two!


    The strong thunder light raged on Zhou Tong''s corpse and turned it into powder in a flash!


    This is not over. As Zhou Tong is killed by thunder sword, the sword which is more than 1000 Zhang long in mid air also falls on thunder punishment city.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible explosion sounds, the stone splashes in the thunder punishment City, and the rolling smoke and dust cover the thunder punishment city in an instant. Even Xiao Tian can''t see the scene clearly.


    Fortunately, the smoke did not last for a long time. Before long, the smoke and dust in the sky quickly dissipated, revealing the devastated city of thunder and punishment.


    Under the attack of Qianzhang sword, the original magnificent city was actually divided into two parts. The places where the East and west city gates were located were turned into fly ash. A deep sword mark replaced all the buildings on the line where the East and west city gates were located!


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Tian also took a chill. Such an attack is too amazing. You should know that thunder penalty city is bombarded by robbery thunder all the year round. Ordinary thunder can''t leave a trace on the bricks and stones in the city.Even the looting thunder around the city may not be able to shake the bricks and stones in the city.


    However, the city of thunder penalty is now divided into two. Such power is really too terrible!


    However, Xiao Tian is not too entangled in this matter. He did not want to occupy the thunder penalty city. Therefore, even if the thunder punishment city was seriously damaged, Xiao Tian did not take it into consideration.


    Glancing at the creatures in the thunder punishment City, Xiao Tian''s body shape flashed and disappeared.


    As a deterrent, there should be many creatures in thunder penalty city who will choose to take refuge in Fengyun city.


    Xiao Tian knows very well that the one who is strong in the battlefield is respected. Although the current situation of Lei Xun city has something to do with him, it can show that he is strong enough. With him in Fengyun City, it is enough to make those living creatures feel at ease.


    Therefore, I''m afraid that there will be many creatures in Leixun city to go to Fengyun city to see if they can get his protection!


    Therefore, Xiao Tian didn''t plan to spend more time. The living creatures who had no sense of belonging to the city would soon be able to make a decision. The rest of the creatures who did not want to leave the city could not be persuaded by a few words. Xiao Tian did not intend to waste too much time on it!


    He also wants to take the five boundary cities as soon as possible, and then bring all the classics of the five boundary cities back to Fengyun University, so as to enhance the foundation of Fengyun University. He can take down the five boundary cities one day earlier, and he can return to Fengyun city one day earlier to cultivate his own influence!

 Chapter 2370

    When Xiao Tian divides the thunder punishment city into two and goes to the next boundary City, outside the Fengyun City, on the island where the three Biyao people live.


    Biyao and Solanum nigrum and Zixuan sit in front of a stone carving, emitting a mysterious breath.


    On the stone carving in front of the three people, there are stars emerging, and the thick Taoist rhyme surrounds the stone carving, making people unable to see the face of the stone carving clearly.


    After a while, Solanum slowly opened her eyes and looked at the stone carving in front of her. She couldn''t help but feel disappointed.


    "The inheritance of the star emperor is really not suitable for me..."


    Solanum nigrum looked at Zixuan and Biyao who were still in the state of cultivation, and sighed secretly in his heart, some helpless way.


    She is a ghost monk. Although it seems that she is no different from other monks because of the skills taught to her by Xiao Tian, she is still practicing ghost power in essence, while the star emperor is the most orthodox monk, and the skills inherited from her are also the most suitable for orthodox monks.


    Even if she has a good talent, it is too difficult to practice the skills inherited by the star emperor!


    "Yes, it''s worth to understand some of the secrets in the inheritance of the star emperor." thinking of his own harvest, Solanum nigrum was not too disappointed.


    Before long, Biyao and Zixuan opened their eyes slowly, and their faces were also full of joy.


    "The star emperor is indeed a strong man in the later period of the holy land. The inheritance left by him is indeed very profound, which is far beyond the inheritance of ordinary strong people," Zixuan sighed and said with a smile: "unfortunately, although the skills handed down by the star emperor are profound, they are not comparable to those taught by master. This is a pity."


    "Although we can''t practice the star emperor''s skills, the secret skills left by them are extraordinary," said Biyao, nodding at her speech and laughing, "this time it''s not in vain."


    "We have been away from Fengyun city for some time, and we don''t know if there is any change in Fengyun city now," Zixuan glanced at Solanum nigrum and Biyao, and said with a smile, "it''s time to go back and have a look."


    Before Zixuan''s voice fell, the sword array under Xiao Tian''s cloth on the island broke instantly, and a beast''s claw, which was burning with black flame, came out of the void and grabbed the Solanum nigrum!


    "Kui, be careful!"


    Zixuan stood opposite to Solanum nigrum, and immediately reminded her of this scene.


    The Solanum nigrum also noticed the movement behind him, without any hesitation. At the foot, the whole person floated directly to the side for dozens of steps as if floating catkins, which could avoid the attack of the beast''s claws!


    "What?"


    Black sunflower face with a bit of fear, looking at the sudden appearance of the claws, can not help but ask.


    "It should be the world beast sealed by the star emperor to eat the star demon wolf mentioned in the inheritance of the star emperor?" Biyao looked at the animal''s claw, with a light in her eyes, and said.


    She saw the chain that loomed around the claw, limiting it to a certain extent.


    This reminds Biyao that she once sealed a world beast nearby before the star emperor''s fall. Originally, Biyao didn''t care about it, but she didn''t expect that beast would break the seal and attack them at this time!


    "The sealed beast?" The black Kui looked at the beast''s paw, pondered for a moment, and said, "Fengyun city has only two saints, master Lin and younger martial brother Lin. Lin''s breakthrough is not long ago, and his strength is still some. Master is used to idle clouds, wild cranes, and may not be willing to pay attention to the affairs of Fengyun city.


    It would be a good thing to subdue the beast and let it sit in the Fengyun city. "


    However, Zixuan shook her head and said with a heavy expression: "according to the records of the star emperor''s inheritance, the star eating wolf is the world beast at the peak of the Hunyuan realm. Even the strong man in the ordinary holy land may not be its opponent.


    Although we have got part of the inheritance of the star emperor and our strength has been enhanced a lot, it is not difficult to subdue the star eating wolf.


    Why don''t we go back to Fengyun city first and ask Master to come to help us subdue this star eating wolf? "


    "Elder martial sister Zixuan doesn''t have to worry," said Biyao with a smile, "why bother Shifu with such a trifle? Although the star eating wolf is the peak beast in the Hunyuan realm, it has been sealed by the star emperor for such a long time. Now it is hard to say how much strength there is left.


    In addition, with the seal of the star emperor, the three of us may not be able to capture the star eating wolf. Let''s try to subdue the star eating wolf first. It''s not too late to ask the master to do it again! "


    Hearing Biyao''s words, Zixuan was silent for a moment and then nodded.


    "Be careful, you can''t retreat immediately," Zixuan said, though she promised to try to subdue the star eating wolf, but she couldn''t help but tell her.


    Hearing Zixuan''s words, Biyao and Solanum nigrum also nodded. They knew that the beast was powerful, so they would not take it lightly.


    Soon, the three of Zixuan finished their negotiation and plundered towards the place where the claw was


    At the same time, not far from Fengyun City, on another island, Xiao Feng, Yang Guo and Xiao Li are trapped in an array, surrounded by countless puppets.


    Xiao Feng was already in the late period of the Hunyuan period. Each of the 18 dragon subduing palms sent out a real dragon to crush a puppet on the line.Although Xiao Li and Yang Guo are not as good as Xiao Feng, they have also reached the middle of the Hunyuan state. Their attacks are equally powerful. However, they will crush them if there is a puppet approaching!


    With a large number of puppets being smashed, the breath of Xiao Feng''s three people is gradually increasing. If Xiao Tian is here, you can find that every time a puppet is broken, a wisp of aura will fly out of the puppet and enter the human body of the broken puppet, so as to enhance their cultivation.


    Although a wisp of aura can''t do anything to Xiao Feng''s three people''s accomplishments today, the aura gathered by countless puppets is enough to transform their cultivation!


    This array seems to use the mustard seed method of susumi. Although the area of Xiaofeng''s three people is not large, the space in this array is endless. It seems that the puppets will never be killed!


    In fact, Xiao Feng''s three men had already entered this array half a month ago. However, after fighting for half a month, their accomplishments have made great progress, and the puppets in the space seem to have not been reduced by half!


    "Hoo..."


    Yang Guo cut out a sword and crushed the puppet in front of him. He couldn''t help saying, "when is the end of this killing? Now I feel like vomiting when I see the puppet!"


    As he spoke, Yang Guo smashed a puppet who tried to get close to him again. He was helpless.


    "Smash these puppets first and then," Xiao Feng looked at the puppets around him, but he didn''t know what to do at the moment, so he had to continue to eliminate the puppets nearby.


    Fortunately, killing those puppets can increase their cultivation. Otherwise, Xiao Feng would have left this array and could not continue to suffer in this array!


    After all, for half a month, facing the endless puppets, even if Xiao Feng''s mind is tough, he will collapse at the moment!

 Chapter 2371

    Hearing Xiao Feng''s words, Yang Guo and Xiao Li are helpless.


    When they first cracked the array on this island, they were still happy. After all, it was the inheritance left by the strongmen of the holy land, and they were able to make Xiao Tian as solemn. It can be imagined that the strong forces who left behind the inheritance were not weak.


    However, after breaking the array, they were driven into this space and faced with countless puppets. In the past half a month, they have smashed millions of puppets. However, the number of puppets around them seems to have not been reduced. It is as if they killed as many puppets as they could have produced out of thin air!


    "Try again," Xiao Li sighed and said helplessly, "if it''s really not possible, we''ll quit the array and try to crack it after breaking through the holy land."


    Yang Guo and Xiao Feng two people smell speech also nodded.


    Even if they are tough minded and face endless puppets for half a month in a row, they can''t help feeling sick at the moment.


    Even though their strength soared rapidly by killing puppets, now even if someone tells them that as long as they stay in this space and persist for a period of time, they will not stay!


    ¡­¡­


    Just as the three of Biyao are thinking about how to subdue the world beast sealed by the star emperor to eat the star demon wolf, and Xiao Feng mistakenly enters the array and fights with endless puppets, Xiao Tian has already left the thunder punishment city and returned to the Fengyun city.


    Originally, Xiao Tian was going to go all out to get rid of the remaining Nu Jiao City, Liufeng city and Lieyang City, and put the old nest of the five city coalition forces together.


    However, when he rushed to nujiao City, he received a message from the emperor of heaven. The news that thunder punishment city and Crouching Tiger City were broken had reached the ears of the heads of the five city coalition forces.


    The City owners of Liufeng, nujiao and Lieyang are worried that their boundary city will be attacked and will end up in the same way as thunder punishment city and crouching tiger city. Therefore, the three city lords directly take their men and horses to support their respective boundary cities. Although Tianting tried to stop them, Tianting did not block them too hard for the sake of insurance It was a symbolic interception of a few times before the three city coalition forces were released.


    As for the strongmen of thunder punishment city and Crouching Tiger City, they are surrounded by the heaven court, and soon they will be swallowed up by the heaven court. After Tianting has solved the strong men of thunder punishment city and Crouching Tiger City, the remaining three boundary cities will naturally be cleaned up one by one. Xiao Tian doesn''t need to fight later. Xiao Tian only needs to wait for the heaven court to deliver the benefits in Fengyun city.


    Naturally, Xiao Tian had no objection to this. He was happy to save some effort. He was so happy that after receiving the message from the emperor, Xiao Tian, who was on his way to nujiao City, changed his course and headed for Fengyun city.


    With the strength of Xiao Tian''s holy land in the middle period, he returned to Fengyun city in less than half a day.


    When Xiao Tian returned to Fengyun City, he found that Fengyun city and his departure had already changed dramatically.


    In the sky above Fengyun City, I don''t know when there is an island floating in the sky. Eight waterfalls fall from all sides of the island. The water falls into the array below and disappears. I don''t know where it was sent.


    On the island, there are more auspicious clouds surrounding the island. You can see a large number of pavilions and pavilions hidden in the auspicious clouds. In the most conspicuous place of the island, there stands a stone tablet with four powerful characters: "Fengyun Xuefu". Just by looking at it, it seems that there is the oppression of heaven and earth, which makes people dare not look at it for a long time.


    In addition to this floating island, there are many more living creatures in Fengyun city than in the past, and many of them have come to Fengyun city from other boundary cities in order to enter Fengyun university or get shelter from Fengyun city.


    It can be said that today''s Fengyun city has undergone earth shaking changes compared with before Xiao Tian left!


    His eyes stayed on the floating island above the Fengyun city for a moment. Xiao Tian''s body flashed and appeared directly in the city Lord''s mansion.


    "Master, are you back?"


    In the city Lord''s mansion, Lin Jingyu put down the bamboo slips in his hand and said respectfully to Xiao Tian.


    "Well," Xiao Tian nodded gently and said casually, "how is the publication of Fengyun academy


    "It''s already ready to be finished. I''m just waiting for master to come back," Lin Jingyu said positively. "After all, it''s also a big event for Fengyun academy to recruit students from abroad. Master, you are the president of Fengyun academy, so you can''t be absent.


    The other senior brothers and sisters have not come back, and I don''t know how long it will take. "


    "Your elder martial brothers and sisters have another chance. Don''t disturb them," Xiao Tian said with a smile and a light way: "since they are all ready, it''s better to recruit students earlier."


    Lin Jingyu nodded softly and said in a deep voice, "in this case, the Fengyun academy will open in three days."


    Xiao Tian didn''t say anything. Lin Jingyu is the city master of Fengyun city. It''s better to leave this matter to Lin Jingyu. What''s more, he''s used to idle clouds and wild cranes. When Fengyun university is established, I''m afraid Lin Jingyu will pay more attention to it. Therefore, it''s a good thing for Xiao Tian to give the decision-making power to Lin Jingyu.


    After deciding the time for the Fengyun university to open, Xiao Tian''s figure flashed and disappeared in Lin Jingyu''s sight, leaving Lin Jingyu alone with a wry smile.Naturally, he understood that his master had given him the opening time of Fengyun university to decide what it represented. This was a clear plan to be a shopkeeper!


    However, Lin Jingyu knows Xiao Tian well. He has been used to it for a long time, but he didn''t say much. After all, as the Lord of Fengyun City, if the Fengyun academy can become famous, it will be of great benefit to Fengyun city. I''m afraid that before long, he will be able to break through to the middle of the holy land with the help of the luck accumulated by Fengyun city!


    Therefore, Lin Jingyu still attaches great importance to Fengyun University. Even if Xiao Tian doesn''t say so, he will always pay attention to the situation of Fengyun University, so as to avoid any mistakes.


    "If the order goes on, three days later, Fengyun school will be opened, and all the creatures in Fengyun city can sign up," Lin Jingyu ordered, looking at a bodyguard of the city master''s mansion not far away.


    After hearing this, the bodyguard of the city Lord''s mansion walked to the door without any hesitation. Before long, the Fengyun school opened in three days to recruit students. The news that every living creature of Fengyun city could sign up was spread all over the city.


    For a while, the Fengyun City, which was originally a little deposited, suddenly became lively. I don''t know how many closed-door creatures came out. Looking at the floating islands floating above the Fengyun City, my eyes were full of expectation.

 Chapter 2372

    "After waiting for so long, Fengyun university has finally opened up!"


    In the city of Fengyun, a creature with countless leaves on his head sighs with surprise in his eyes.


    He is not a native of Fengyun city. In fact, he was the leader of a small force in Linshui City, a boundary city not far from Fengyun city. However, because of his carelessness, his force offended the strong of Linshui city and was surrounded and chased. He finally ran to Fengyun city and lived in anonymity.


    Originally, he thought that he would stay in Fengyun city all his life, wasting his life. However, he didn''t expect that some time ago, the Fengyun city had undergone earth shaking changes. Cangxuan, the old brand of Fengyun City, broke through to the holy land with the help of the mysterious strong man named Xiao Tian. However, Fengyun city has made a lot of big noise.


    Now the floating island where the Fengyun academy is located is an island found by Cang Xuan from the endless sea after breaking through the holy land. It is brought back to Fengyun city by means of Holy Land and placed in the sky of Fengyun city.


    We should know that although the strong in the holy land can move mountains and fill the sea, it is not a simple thing. Cang Xuan can achieve this degree, which is enough to show that Cang Xuan''s strength is far from that of the strong people who have just broken through the holy land.


    And as strong as cangxuan, he is only one of the tutors of Fengyun University, and even the position of the master of Fengyun university has not been mixed up. Thus, we can see how strong the Fengyun academy is!


    If you can enter the Fengyun University, even if it is a step to the sky is not too much!


    "I don''t know if master Xiao will appear when Fengyun university is established..."


    Not far away, a creature whispered.


    If we want to say who is the most concerned about Fengyun city today, it must be Xiao Tian.


    Even cangxuan, who just broke through the holy land, and Lin Jingyu, the Lord of Fengyun City, received much less attention than Xiao Tian. After all, Xiao Tian is the first master of Fengyun city in the true sense, and even cangxuan has successfully broken through to the holy land with the help of Xiao Tian!


    There is a living example of cangxuan here. Who doesn''t want to be valued by Xiao Tian, and then step up to the sky and step into the realm that he didn''t dare to think about?


    In addition, there are many creatures from Crouching Tiger City and thunder punishment City, who are also excited after receiving the news.


    If the creatures of Fengyun city only know that Xiao Tian is strong, but they don''t know how strong Xiao tianqiang is, the creatures of Crouching Tiger City and thunder punishment city undoubtedly have the most say in Xiao Tian''s strength.


    After all, Yunshu, the Lord of the three cities of Crouching Tiger City, is also an old-fashioned strongman of holy land. Although he was injured and could not exert all his strength, Xiao Tian''s easy suppression of Yunshu is enough to show how amazing Xiaotian''s strength is.


    As for the living creatures of thunder penalty City, not to mention more, many of them have seen the scene that Xiao Tian controls the thunder robbing around the city and directly splits the city into two parts!


    We should know that the thunder penalty city can become the top 30 boundary city in the eastern region. To a large extent, it depends on the thunder robbing around the thunder penalty City, which makes the thunder penalty city a place easy to defend and hard to attack.


    However, Xiao Tian easily broke the thunder punishment city by himself. The most important thing is that even the strong men in the later period of the holy land had no choice but to rob the thunder outside the city. However, Xiao Tian was as docile as a pet in his hand. This alone shows how amazing Xiaotian''s strength is!


    After all, the living creatures of thunder penalty city know how terrible it is to rob thunder outside the city. It can be said that even those who are born with thunder spirit body and are good at Thunder attribute skills can only sit on wax when facing the thunder robbing outside the city!


    However, Xiao Tian can easily control the thunder and punish the looting thunder outside the city, which is the embodiment of strength!


    Compared with the living creatures of Crouching Tiger City and Fengyun City, the life of thunder punishment city is more convincing to Xiao Tian in a sense!


    After learning that the students who become Fengyun University will have the opportunity to get Xiao Tian''s guidance, those living creatures from Leixun city and Wohu city are looking forward to the establishment of Fengyun University. Now they have got the exact news. Those living creatures from Wohu city and Leixun city are naturally surprised!


    ¡­¡­


    After three days, even though, on the morning of the third day, many living creatures in Fengyun city were heading for the location of Fengyun University. This day was the day when Fengyun University was founded. Naturally, these long-awaited creatures couldn''t help feeling excited. They went to the place where Fengyun University was located in the early morning for fear that they would be late and miss a grand event.


    Cang Xuan and several powerful people in Fengyun city who were talked about by Lin Jingyu have also appeared in the Fengyun Academy. As for Xiao Tian and Lin Jingyu, they are located in the depth of Fengyun city.


    "City Lord, it''s time," Lin Jingyu and others waited in the Fengyun Academy for a period of time, and a creature whispered to Lin Jingyu.


    Lin Jingyu nodded and looked at Xiao Tian. He said respectfully, "master, I''ll leave first."


    Xiao Tian waved his hand and said faintly, "go ahead. If you have enough amazing talents, you can bring them here. I will give you some advice."


    Xiao Yu''s face was startled by the words.


    There is no doubt about Xiao Tian''s strength. There is no need to say how precious his advice is. With Xiao Tian''s words, he doesn''t worry that any living creature will deliberately hide his strength in the test he set!After all, in order to hide their strength and Miss Xiao Tian''s advice, it is not a cost-effective thing for those creatures who come to Xiao Tian''s direction. As long as they are not stupid, they can''t do such things!


    Without further disturbing Xiao Tian, Lin Jingyu''s figure flashed and appeared directly above the Fengyun Academy. He announced in a loud voice: "what are you gathering here for today? I don''t need to say more. The city Lord knows that you are in a state of anxiety at the moment, so there''s no nonsense. The Fengyun school opened today. The Lord of the city and many tutors of Fengyun University set up a test together Those who have passed the three passes will be able to become students of Fengyun University. The best three can get the guidance of my master Xiao Tian! "


    Lin Jingyu''s voice just fell, and the creatures below were excited.


    They originally thought that only after they had made enough contributions to Fengyun university could they be entitled to Xiao Tian''s advice. But now Lin Jingyu tells them that the three best performing people are entitled to Xiao Tian''s advice during the entrance test. How can they not be excited?


    "It seems that we can''t hide our strength this time..." A living creature said in his heart.


    He originally intended to hide part of his strength, and then slowly show all his strength after he entered Fengyun University, so as to attract Xiao Tian''s attention, but now it seems that his plan is going to fail.

 Chapter 2373

    "I don''t know who will be so lucky. I can get the advice of master Xiao..."


    Cang Xuan can''t help feeling: "with the words of master Xiao, I''m afraid those creatures who want to hide their strength will have to expose their cards."


    Hearing cangxuan''s words, the Fengyun school tutor around him also couldn''t help nodding.


    Even after hearing Lin Jingyu''s words, they also had the impulse to give up their present status and participate in the examination of Fengyun University together with other creatures. Fortunately, they finally suppressed the idea that they were ready to move in their hearts. Otherwise, they would really give up the nearness and seek the distance, and lose the small and the big!


    But even so, they can''t help but envy those creatures. After all, although they are the tutors of Fengyun University and have the opportunity to get Xiao Tian''s advice, they haven''t got the chance to see Xiao Tian, let alone get Xiao Tian''s advice!


    It can be said that the strong ones who stand out in the recruitment test of Fengyun university are the first batch of creatures after Cang Xuan to get the guidance of Xiao Tian. How can they not envy this?


    Soon, in the expectation of many creatures, Lin Jingyu raised his hand a little, and several golden ladders fell from the floating island and fell into the Fengyun city.


    "The first level is the mind training path," Lin Jingyu said after calling out the golden ladder. "This mind building path is a magic weapon refined by master. It can test whether the climber''s mind is firm. Those who can pass the mental training path are qualified to enter the later level. If they can''t pass the mental training path, they are not qualified to enter Fengyun University."


    Hearing Lin Jingyu''s words, a burly man immediately took two steps and stepped directly on the first step of the golden ladder.


    "I''ll try it!"


    With that, the big man climbed directly up the golden ladder. The first few steps of the big man were very easy. It seemed that he could easily pass the heart training path.


    However, in the minds of the surrounding creatures, they guessed that the mind building road might not be so terrible, and when they tried to climb it, the man who was the first to climb the heart training road was stunned, his face turned red, his whole body trembled, and his clothes were instantly wet with sweat.


    Obviously, this big man is under great pressure at the moment. If he can''t hold on to it, I''m afraid he''ll break down here. There''s no possibility of passing the mental road!


    "This mind building road was made by master Xiao himself. Many illusory arrays have been engraved on it by master Xiao. If the mind of Tao is not firm and the mind is affected by the scenes in the magic array, you can''t continue to climb up."


    Cang Xuan''s voice sounded leisurely, which directly broke the mystery of mind building.


    When the creatures below heard Cang Xuan''s words, most of them were relieved. However, they were not unable to cope with the magic array.


    Only a small number of creatures frowned unconsciously, and their expression became somewhat dignified.


    Since Cang Xuan has the courage to tell them the details of mind building, it means that Cang Xuan has confidence in the mind building road, and believes that even if they know the details of the mind building road, not many people can pass it!


    However, most of the creatures can''t control so much. If they enter Fengyun University, they may get Xiao Tian''s advice. If they perform well in the process of passing the three passes, Xiao Tian''s advice is a matter of certainty. In this case, how many people can resist the excitement in their hearts?


    Therefore, after knowing the details of the path to heaven, many creatures, without any hesitation, set foot on the golden ladder and tried to train their minds.


    In the depth of Fengyun academy, Xiao Tian collected all these things in his eyes and shook his head gently, without saying anything more.


    The mind building road is an array tool refined by him based on the "twelve yuan Chen lock star array" in the Tianting classics. There are 12 golden steps in the heart training path, which correspond to the twelve yuan Chen. Each gold ladder corresponds to different yuan Chen. If you can find the one that fits you, the difficulty of climbing the heart training path will undoubtedly be greatly reduced !


    Therefore, although the mind building road is a test of the climber''s mind, in fact, in addition to the heart of the road, it also tests the climber''s eyesight and luck!


    It''s like the man who started to climb the heart training road. In Xiao Tian''s opinion, the big man was able to pass the heart training path. However, it was precisely because the big man chose to transmit the Yuanchen, which ran counter to the Tao he had mastered, the difficulty of climbing the heart training road was increased more than ten times, and finally he could not successfully pass the heart training road.


    As a matter of fact, as long as the man chooses any gold ladder other than the one corresponding to the transmission of the Yuanchen, he can easily pass through the heart training path. However, the chance that he will be hit by the one in twelve chance will only show that he has bad luck.


    however, although the mystery of the mind building path is not easy to find, there are a lot of creatures gathered in Fengyun city today, but they are not lack of eyes The amazing creatures saw the clue, chose the most suitable golden ladder for themselves, and easily passed the heart training road.


    Many creatures saw that some creatures easily passed the golden ladder, and soon made up their minds to climb the mental path that some people had successfully passed before. As for the final result, there is no need to say much about it.


    Those who have seen the mystery of mind building do not reveal the mystery of mind building. However, those who do not see the mystery of mind building path either have good luck and choose the right way to cultivate their mind and succeed in climbing to the top, or they are really firm. Even if they choose the most difficult way for themselves, they also succeed in climbing to the top and passing the test!Neither Xiao Tian in the depth of Fengyun academy nor Lin Jingyu cangxuan, who knew the details of mind building, said nothing. They only looked at the results, not the process.


    As long as it is not through cheating, they will not say much!


    Soon, hundreds of people passed the heart training Road, and there were still creatures walking towards the golden ladder. Lin Jingyu and others had to wait patiently.


    Fortunately, the strength of the living creatures in Fengyun city is not too bad. After all, they are the talents who can enter the battlefield of the world. Except for some of the creatures from the background of servants, most of the creatures are in the realm of Jinxian, and there are many strong people in Daluo and Hunyuan.


    However, the living beings who can cultivate this kind of state of mind will not be too bad. Therefore, it will not take too long to practice.


    Therefore, although there are many living creatures climbing the mind building path, they only took half a day to climb the mind building path. Except for a small number of creatures, most of them have successfully passed the mind building path and have the opportunity to accept the second test.


    Neither Xiao Tian nor Lin Jingyu nor the tutors of Fengyun University were surprised by this result. After all, the most important purpose of mind building is to test the heart of Taoism. And the spirits who can enter the battlefield of the world will not be too bad. Therefore, mind building has not eliminated too many living beings.

 Chapter 2374

    In the depth of Fengyun academy, Xiao Tian is also concerned about the situation of mind building.


    Although Xiao Tian didn''t show up to recruit talents from Fengyun University, he was still very concerned about it.


    After all, Fengyun academy is the foundation for him to build Fengyun city into the only holy land for cultivation on the battlefield of all worlds!


    If Fengyun university can''t work, it''s difficult to complete the main task of his own.


    "More than half of the people passed, but it''s not bad," Xiao Tian said quietly in the depth of Fengyun Academy.


    This mind building path was not refined by him, but a treasure he bought directly from the system mall by spending his teacher''s grace points. Naturally, Xiao Tian would not doubt its function.


    Xiao Tian was very satisfied that more than half of the living creatures could pass the heart training path. According to the strength of the creatures in Fengyun City, at most half of the creatures could pass the heart training path. The reason why this time exceeded Xiao Tian''s expectation was largely due to the fact that there were creatures coming from nearby boundary cities.


    In particular, Wohu city and Leixun City, after Xiao Tian showed great power, there were a lot of creatures from these two boundary cities. Some planned to settle in Fengyun city and get the protection of Xiao Tian, while others simply wanted to take a chance to see whether they could be admitted to Fengyun University.


    No matter what kind of mind they had come to Fengyun City, they all knew how amazing Xiao Tian''s strength was. Therefore, after learning the news of Fengyun University, one by one, these foreign creatures took part in the test of Fengyun University!


    In the sky above Fengyun academy, Lin Jingyu sees that there is no life on the road of refining heart. With a faint smile, he puts it back directly.


    "The second level is to seize the dragon ball," Lin Jingyu''s eyes swept over a living creature. However, he stepped back a few steps towards the back, which made those who passed the test look puzzled.


    At the next moment, the dense fog diffused, and Xiao Tian''s figure appeared in the fog. In Xiao Tian''s hand, he held a green bamboo pole, and his fishing line fell into the fog. He did not know what he was fishing for.


    "From the bottom of your hand, Xiao Yi''s eyes are all around you.


    "High roar!"


    The Jingtian dragon chant sounds, and a towering Golden Dragon is pulled out of the fog by Xiao Tian. The amazing dragon power makes the surrounding fog quickly dissipate.


    When the creatures around saw this, their faces became extremely pale and their hearts were shocked.


    Although their strength is far less than that of Xiao Tian, their eyesight is not bad. The golden dragon that Xiao Tian was fishing for is clearly a powerful beast in the early stage of Hunyuan kingdom!


    Although it was only in the early days of the Hunyuan state, the boundary beast was originally a strange creature bred by the heaven realm sea, and its strength was extremely terrible. Even the strong man in the holy land could not easily win in the face of the beast at the early stage of the Hunyuan state.


    However, Xiao Tian fished out the beast just like fishing. I''m afraid there are not many such strength in the eastern regions!


    Xiao Tian didn''t care about the living things around him. He pointed out a golden light and tied the Golden Dragon in place. Then he threw the green bamboo pole in his hand and said faintly, "it''s only three hours. As long as you can get close to the three foot range of the golden dragon, you can pass the test."


    With that, Xiao Tian''s figure disappeared in the sight of many creatures.


    After Xiao Tian''s figure disappeared, Cang Xuan looked at the other tutors of Fengyun University and whispered, "can you see clearly the actions of master Fang Cai Xiao?"


    "I can see clearly," a Fengyun university tutor said with a wry smile: "it''s just that the sword meaning contained in it is too amazing. Even if you can see all the movements clearly, it is not difficult to understand the sword meaning contained in master Xiao''s sword."


    "It''s good," said Feng Yun College Tutor. "Master Xiao''s fishing action seems casual, but it''s a complete sword move hidden in it. I don''t know how many people can understand this kind of sword move and pass the test this time."


    "It should not be less," Cang Xuan said with a smile: "the ban set by master Xiao near the golden dragon is not too strong. As long as you can understand the sword moves hidden in master Xiao''s fishing movements, even without the help of sword meaning, it is enough to break the prohibition and close to the Golden Dragon''s three feet range."


    "It''s a pity that we can''t take part in this test," said a teacher of Fengyun University. "As long as we can break through the restrictions around Jinlong, we can get close to the beast. Maybe we can try to get some materials from the beast..."


    On one side of several Fengyun university tutors smell speech, the face also can''t help but a little more doubt color.


    They are very clear, Xiao Tian left the Golden Dragon in place, as a disguised reward!


    This is why the second level is called "snatching dragon beads". As long as the prohibition left by Xiao Tian can be completely broken, some precious materials can be obtained from the Golden Dragon subdued by Xiao Tian!


    At the time when many tutors of Fengyun University were talking to themselves, some creatures had already seen the clue and were directly plundering towards the Golden Dragon.


    He can''t get out of the pressure of the dragon.The creature had expected this situation for a long time. Without any hesitation, he waved his hands and released his amazing sword spirit. The fierce sword sense directly divided the huge pressure into two parts. If anyone looked closely, he would find that the action of the creature was similar to Xiao Tian''s pulling the green bamboo pole before!


    With the movement of the creature, the pressure around him quickly weakened. Soon, the creature passed through the prohibition set by Xiao Tian and appeared before the Golden Dragon.


    At the next moment, a blood line appeared on the Golden Dragon. Two golden dragon scales fell off, along with a drop of pale gold dragon blood, which was also wrapped by inexplicable force and suspended in front of the living creature.


    The creature could not help but appear a happy color on his face, and directly put away the dragon scale and dragon blood.


    Other creatures who have passed the first level are also excited when they see this scene. Many of them try to approach the Golden Dragon. Unfortunately, most of them do not wait for them to get close to the Golden Dragon. The amazing pressure is that they can only stop at the same place and can''t make progress.


    Only a small number of creatures got close to the three feet of the Golden Dragon by the sword technique they had learned. They were able to understand the meaning of the sword. Like the first creature, they cut off the prohibition left by Xiao Tian, and few of them got dragon scales and dragon blood.


    "These people are quite good, and they can be trained emphatically," Xiao Tian thought to himself as he watched several people standing near the Golden Dragon in the depth of Fengyun University.

 Chapter 2375

    The beast was caught by Xiao Tian on the road when he drove back to Fengyun city from Leixun city. Originally, Xiao Tian intended to keep guard of Fengyun city. However, the beast was too weak to be tamed. After several attempts to tame it, Xiao Tian abandoned his plan to tame it.


    Originally, Xiao Tian wanted to wait until Yang Guo and Solanum nigrum returned to Fengyun city to see how to deal with the Golden Dragon. However, it was just in time for Fengyun university to recruit talents. After thinking about it for a while, Xiao Tian decided to take the dragon''s blood and dragon scales as rewards!


    Three hours passed quickly, and only six of them finally got the reward of dragon scale and dragon blood. Most of the remaining living creatures who passed the test were able to pass the test. They could not break through the prohibition. If they were close to the golden dragon, they would not get the dragon scale and Dragon blood reward.


    In this process, it is not that no living creature tried to resist the prohibition around the Golden Dragon by relying on its own physical strength, and the final result is needless to say much. The prohibition set by Xiao Tian himself, even if it is the strong man in the middle of the holy land, will have to spend some time. What''s more, these creatures who have not even entered the holy land?


    Several creatures who want to fight against the prohibition by relying on their bodies are seriously injured in a moment under the pressure of Xiao Tian''s prohibition, and they completely lose the chance to pass the second level!


    And with these examples, the experimenters after those creatures did not do such stupid things..


    The second level arranged by Xiao Tian is also very effective. The creatures who had passed the first level were directly wiped off in the first level. Only a hundred people passed the second level and were qualified to accept the test of the third level.


    "Jingyu, go ahead and get the creatures with dragon scale and dragon blood. They don''t have to take part in the third level test. Let them come to me directly." just as Lin Jingyu announced the results of the second level and was ready to open the third level, Xiao Tian''s voice suddenly sounded from the depth of Fengyun academy, making the surrounding creatures breathe for one.


    The information contained in Xiao Tian''s words is too amazing. Tianjiao, who got the dragon scale and dragon blood, directly skips the test of the third level. Without saying, he is more likely to get Xiao Tian''s advice. Such an opportunity is enough to make people envious!


    The six creatures who got dragon scale and dragon blood were equally surprised. They thought it was a great chance to get part of the scales and flesh of a world beast, but they didn''t expect that they could enter Fengyun university directly in addition to this chance!


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Lin Jingyu naturally didn''t say anything more. He asked a Fengyun university tutor to lead the six creatures who had obtained dragon blood and dragon scales to the depths of Fengyun academy to look for Xiao Tian. Then Lin Jingyu opened the third test


    ¡­¡­


    In the depth of Fengyun academy, Xiao Tian sits on a lake with a light mist on the lake. Xiao Tian holds a green bamboo pole in his hand, and the fishing line falls into the water through the fog.


    Under the leadership of a Fengyun University and his tutor, six creatures who got dragon blood and dragon scale in the test of seizing dragon beads were standing at a place not far away from Xiao Tian.


    "There''s no need to be rigid," Xiao Tian didn''t look back, but he seemed to notice the formality of those creatures. He said faintly: "you can pass the second level perfectly and get the reward of dragon blood and dragon scale. Your understanding is also excellent. This time you come here, you are just going to help you."


    With a wave of Xiao Tian''s hand, the fog on the lake dissipated in an instant. But not far from the lake, a loft appeared, attracting people''s attention.


    "This is the library of Fengyun University," Xiao Tian''s voice sounded in the ears of many living creatures: "the students of Fengyun University who perform well or have made enough contributions to the university are qualified to enter the library to borrow ancient books.


    In addition to dragon blood and dragon scale, you can choose any book in this library. "


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the faces of the six creatures could not help but show surprise.


    There are so many books in the library of Fengyun University. Through the publicity of Lin Jingyu and others during this period, all the creatures in Fengyun city know what an opportunity it is to enter the library!


    Originally, they thought that they were qualified to enter the library only after they had made enough contributions to Fengyun University. However, they did not expect that they would be qualified to choose classics in the library only after passing the test!


    Seeing all the people''s expressions, Xiao Tian smiles. He doesn''t say much. He raises his hand a little. A golden ladder emerges from the people''s feet and extends to the gate of the library.


    Naturally, those creatures understood Xiao Tian''s meaning, saluted Xiao Tian, and then stepped on the golden ladder.


    Soon, the six living creatures entered the library. At the next moment, the library disappeared in the clouds. Only when the creatures left the library or Xiao Tian took the initiative to remove the array around the library, the library would appear again.


    "Hope not to let me down," Xiao Tian looked at the direction of the library, heart secretly.


    The reason why he gave such a reward this time is that he valued the potential of these creatures. He could understand the sword moves he wanted to teach in just three hours, and understood the sword meaning. This talent is already the top in Fengyun city.For such a genius, Xiao Tian will naturally give more preferential treatment.


    After all, if he wants to make Fengyun academy the most powerful Holy Land in the world battlefield and even in the sea of heaven, he needs enough top talents to support the scene!


    Of course, Xiao Tian will not just recruit top talents. In addition to the top talents, some creatures with less outstanding talents will also be recruited into Fengyun university to enrich the backbone of Fengyun University.


    Only by doing so, Fengyun academy can lay the most solid foundation and have the opportunity to grow into a battlefield of all worlds. It is a huge thing that all creatures in the sky and sea should look forward to!


    At the same time that Fengyun university is recruiting students, Zixuan, Biyao and Solanum nigrum are running away in a hurry.


    Behind them, two star eating wolves are chasing after each other. The smell of the left one is only in the later period of the Hunyuan state. At the moment, there are many scars on his body. However, the breath of the right one is reaching the early stage of holy land. The eyes of the three people are full of killing intention.


    Fortunately, the three of Solanum nigrum won the inheritance of the star emperor. Although they did not turn to practice the skills of the star emperor, they mastered a lot of the secret skills in the inheritance. With the help of those secrets, although the three people of Solanum nigrum could not do anything about the two star eating demon wolves, they could not be run over by the two star eating demon wolves with mysterious means!

 Chapter 2376

    Soon, the three of them appeared not far away from Fengyun City, and Xiao Tian, who was in the depth of Fengyun academy, also noticed the smell of the world beast and Solanum nigrum.


    "It''s not a worry..."


    In the depth of Fengyun academy, Xiao Tian sighed, some helpless.


    At the moment of perceiving the breath of the world beast, he had already guessed the cause and effect, because he was very familiar with the breath of the world beast. It was the smell of the star eating demon wolf sealed by the star emperor when he sent the Solanum nigrum and others to the island where the star Emperor inherited it!


    Obviously, Solanum nigrum and others did not choose to leave immediately after the inheritance of the star emperor. Instead, they provoked the star eating wolf sealed by the star emperor!


    And because of the reason of Solanum nigrum and others, the star eating wolf successfully broke the seal, and this is the scene now!


    Shaking his head, Xiao Tian''s figure flashed and disappeared directly in place.


    In his perception, two star eating wolves have approached the three people of Solanum nigrum. If he doesn''t do it again, his three apprentices will be killed under the wolf''s kiss!


    In Fengyun City, many creatures also noticed the two star eating wolves that were approaching quickly outside the city, and their faces became very dignified.


    Even Lin Jingyu and others can not help but look outside the city, worried that the wolf will attack the city.


    The Fengyun university test that was going on was temporarily suspended because of the appearance of the star eating demon wolf. Lin Jingyu and others did not dare to neglect the two headed beasts!


    "I can''t imagine that at this time, there will be bound beasts, or holy land beasts!" A living creature looked at the star eating wolf that was approaching rapidly outside the city. His eyes were full of despair.


    Even in the early days of holy land, the strength of Holy Land beast is far from that of ordinary strongmen of holy land. Moreover, in addition to the star eating demon wolf in the early holy land, there is also a star eating demon wolf in the later period of Hunyuan state, whose combat power is not inferior to that of ordinary Holy Land masters!


    Although there are experts in holy land and Xiao Tian in Fengyun City, few people think Xiao Tian can deal with the star eating wolf in the Holy Land!


    "Shall we run first?" Some creatures whispered: "this time, Fengyun city is a disaster. Even if we stay, we are just going to die. We might as well run away as early as possible. Maybe we can meet a ray of life!"


    On hearing the words, the living beings on the side pondered over the advantages and disadvantages.


    "Lord, what shall we do?" A Fengyun university tutor directly found Lin Jingyu and asked.


    Before Lin Jingyu had time to speak, Xiao Tian''s voice sounded again: "the test goes on as usual. Don''t worry about the beast."


    At the moment of Xiao Tian''s voice, Xiao Tian''s figure has appeared in front of the three people of Solanum nigrum, stopping the attack of the star eating wolf attacking the Solanum nigrum and others in the early days of the holy land.


    "Master!"


    Seeing Xiao Tian suddenly appears, the three people of Solanum nigrum are also secretly relieved and respectfully say to Xiao Tian.


    Xiao Tian didn''t speak, but his face was a little gloomy.


    Seeing Xiao Tian''s expression, the three men of Solanum nigrum did not speak wisely. They also knew that this was a disaster. Xiao Tian asked them to stay on the island just to let them understand the inheritance of the star emperor, and did not let them fight against the sealed world beast!


    However, they wanted to take the star eating wolf back to Fengyun city as a city guarding beast. Originally, they thought that there was a suppression array left by the star emperor. It was not difficult for them to subdue the star eating wolf in the later period of Hunyuan state. However, they failed to win over the star eating wolf in the later period of Hunyuan state. Not to mention it, they were shocked and sealed In the deeper holy land, star eating wolf!


    The most important thing is that because of them, the seal of the star eating wolf array has been opened a gap, and the two ends of the star eating wolf successfully extricated themselves, and then they have been chasing them, from the island where the star emperor inherits to Fengyun city!


    Although all the creatures in Fengyun City heard Xiao Tian''s words, most of them couldn''t help looking out of the city to see how Xiao Tian and the boundary beast fought each other.


    After all, Xiao Tian''s strength is unfathomable, but the world beast is undoubtedly more terrifying. As a creature bred by the universe sea, except for its slightly lower intelligence, its combat power is far beyond the strong in the same realm, which can be said to be invincible at the same level!


    Even Xiao Tian will feel a headache even if he is on the world beast, not to mention this time is two ends!


    Therefore, the creatures around him are full of doubts about how to solve the two beasts.


    As for the living creatures who are participating in the third test of Fengyun University, they are also unable to sit still. In addition to a small number of them who are still going through the test honestly, many of them are directly looking out of the city to witness this world shaking war!


    Lin Jingyu also looked out of the city, with some expectation in his eyes.


    If Xiao Tian can subdue it at one stroke, then Xiao Tian''s name will soon spread throughout the eastern region!


    Under the gaze of many living creatures, Xiao Tian gently hooks his mouth without any hesitation. He points out the bitter bamboo branches in his hand, and a little green light blooms in the void. Before waiting for the two star eating demon wolves to react, the bamboo branches in Xiao Tian''s hands have already touched the forehead of the star eating demon wolf in the late Hunyuan state.Even if it is far away, the living creatures in Fengyun city can hear the sound of bone cracking. As for the star eating demon wolf hit by Xiao Tian with bitter bamboo branches, he sends out a sad howl, and his eyes are full of killing intention.


    Xiao Tian smiles and doesn''t say anything more. He looks directly at the star eating wolf in the early days of the holy land. His face is full of fun.


    "It''s just that I don''t need mount when I go out," Xiao Tian looked at the star eating demon wolf in front of him and said faintly, "since I''m here, I''ll stay."


    Before the words fall, Xiao Tian''s figure has disappeared in place. Layers of sword Qi emerge in the air, trapping the star eating wolf in the holy land.


    Xiao Tian stood in the air, holding a bitter bamboo branch in his hand. Looking at the star eating demon wolf trapped by the sword spirit not far away, he directly turned his eyes to the three black Kui people behind him. He did not have a good way: "being a teacher just allows you to understand the inheritance left by the star emperor. It''s good for you to make such a big trouble!"


    Although it is not difficult to deal with the star eating wolf in the early days of the holy land with his strength, it is impossible for him to let go of the three people of Solanum nigrum in such a big trouble!


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Biyao subconsciously shrunk her head and said, "my two elder martial sisters and I also want to subdue the star eating wolf of Hunyuan realm and let him sit in the Fengyun city. Who knows that the star emperor has not only sealed this one star eating wolf in Hunyuan environment, but also a star eating wolf in holy land on the island..."

 Chapter 2377

    Xiao Tian shakes his head when he hears the speech. He seems helpless.


    He is very clear about the temperament of the three people of Solanum nigrum, especially Biyao. Although the girl is intelligent, she is the most likely to cause trouble. This time, she is the opinion of Biyao about the world beast sealed by the star emperor!


    "Well," Xiao Tian sighed, and did not continue to entangle too much on this issue. His eyes fell on the star eating wolf in the holy land, and said faintly, "this big one is your teacher to clean up for you, and the small one will solve it by yourself."


    With that, Xiao Tian pulled out countless shadows in the air. At the next moment, Xiao Tian appeared in front of the star eating wolf in the Holy Land trapped by the sword spirit, and the bamboo branches of bitter bamboo in his hand were on the wolf.


    On the other side, the star eating wolf of Hunyuan environment, which was wounded by Xiao Tian with bitter bamboo branches, was surrounded by black Kui, Biyao and Zixuan.


    The blue jade finger tip sad flowers beat, white flowers with gorgeous brilliance, from the end of the Hunyuan environment, the wolf flew all over the body, a sharp sword from the sad flower spewed out, fell on the star eating demon wolf body, issued a crisp collision sound!


    After all, the star eating wolf is the world beast bred by the universe seas, and has various great powers. Even if the star eating wolf in the Hunyuan environment is injured by Xiao Tian, its strength is not greatly affected. In particular, the world beast is naturally strong in defense. Although Biyao''s attack is fierce, the damage caused to the wolf is very small.


    With the action of Biyao, the Solanum nigrum did not hesitate at all. When a long ice blue bow appeared in her hand, countless arrows formed in an instant, like raindrops, covering the wolf.


    As for Zixuan, she manipulated the five spirit beads to form five puppets of different colors with the force of five elements. She entangled the star eating wolf and didn''t give her a chance to get close to Solanum nigrum and Biyao!


    Not far away, Xiao Tian, who is trying to subdue the star eating wolf in the holy land, glimpses this scene and smiles a little more on his face.


    He can detect that the strength of Solanum nigrum and others has improved a lot. Compared with the change of strength, Xiao Tian is more gratified by the cooperation of the three!


    Although the cooperation of the three is still immature in his opinion, it has been able to give full play to their strengths.


    We should know that although there are many disciples of his family, most of them are fighting alone. Except for a few people, such as Solanum nigrum, Zixuan and yuxiaogang of Douluo plane, most of their disciples have no experience of team cooperation!


    And this is undoubtedly a great hidden danger in the world battlefield!


    After all, it''s far more difficult for a team to fight in a single world than in other fields!


    Before that, Xiao Tian was worried that Biyao and others would not be able to integrate into the new team. After all, Xiao Tian also knew that most of his disciples were proud people. It was not easy for them to integrate into a new team without any objection.


    "It didn''t disappoint me," Xiao Tian nodded gently. Instead of paying attention to the three people of Solanum nigrum, he turned his eyes to the Holy Land in front of him. He said faintly, "two choices, surrender or death!"


    Xiao Tian knew very well that although the world beast was a monster bred by the sea of the heavenly realms, it had powerful strength in space, but its intelligence was extremely low. It could only act by instinct. However, after stepping into the holy land, the boundary beast would also undergo a transformation and possess simple intelligence.


    Although far less than other creatures, their intelligence is equivalent to eight or nine year old children, but even so, it is enough to upgrade the strength of the world beast to a higher level!


    Therefore, after trapping the star eating wolf in the holy land, Xiao Tian did not choose to kill it directly. Instead, he planned to try it out to see if he could be subdued!


    After all, the value of a living Holy Land beast is undoubtedly far more than that of a dead one!


    Although today''s Fengyun city has little details, Lin Jingyu cangxuan has stepped into the holy land, and he has reached the middle of the holy land, and his combat power can even be compared with the strong ones in the later period of the holy land.


    But Xiao Tian also understood that such strength might have some weight in the eastern region of the Wanjie battlefield, but looking at the whole Wanjie battlefield, it seemed very insignificant.


    Therefore, Xiao Tian will not miss the opportunity to conquer a holy land beast!


    Roar


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the star eating wolf in the Holy Land roared, and his eyes showed a look of arrogance.


    As a living creature bred by the sea of heaven, how can the animal nature of the world be proud to live under human beings?


    Even if the star eating wolf in the holy land is trapped by Xiao Tian with a sword array, he has no resistance under Xiao Tian''s attack. But if he wants to submit to a world beast like this, it''s a fool''s dream!


    In fact, the most difficult thing to subdue the beast is not to subdue the beast, but how to conquer it successfully!


    After all, there are so many talents from all over the world in the world of heaven. If we only subdue the beasts, we don''t know how many of them can do this easily. However, there are only a few of them who have been successfully conquered. The reason is that it is easy to subdue them, but it is difficult to subdue them To the sky!For countless years, all the creatures on the Wanjie battlefield who were able to subdue the world beast were of amazing luck. Only when they occupied the time, the land and the people were in harmony, Xiao Tian wanted a holy land beast to submit to him with a few words. Of course, it was impossible!


    Xiao Tian also understood these truths, so after hearing the voice of the star eating demon wolf, Xiao Tian didn''t care too much, because this is the most normal situation encountered when conquering the world beast!


    If you doubt, it will be easy for the wolf to surrender!


    After he had finished all this, Xiao Tian turned his eyes to the three people of Solanum nigrum not far away.


    Black sunflower Zixuan and Biyao join hands to deal with a star eating demon wolf in Hunyuan environment. With their strength, they have the upper hand. What''s more, with the tacit understanding of the three, even the five element puppet summoned by Zixuan with five spirit beads as the medium can''t be broken, and can only be attacked by Biyao and Solanum!


    Even though the star eating wolf is a boundary beast, its natural defense is amazing. However, under the continuous attacks of Solanum nigrum and Zixuan, there are still a lot of wounds on his body, and the breath is more and more weak. Obviously, it is only a matter of time before the fall of the star eating wolf in the mixed world!

 Chapter 2378

    The creatures around him were even more astonished at the sight.


    They are very clear about the power of the realm beasts. Some powerful daruo realm beasts can be qualified to challenge the strongmen of the holy land, and the Hunyuan realm beasts have the strength to kill the strongmen of the Holy Land!


    As for the Holy Land beast, it is standing on the top of the heaven world sea. Most of the strongmen of the holy land have only the chance to escape when they meet the Holy Land beast!


    Now Xiao Tian and his disciples have easily stopped a star eating wolf in holy land and a star eating wolf in Hunyuan environment. How can the creatures in Fengyun city not be shocked?


    We should know that the star eating demon wolf is well-known even though it is not the top beast in the world, but it is also one of the top animals in the world!


    In the face of a star eating wolf in holy land and a star eating wolf in Hunyuan environment, if the ordinary holy land is strong, it will take at least 10 people to have the power of fighting. However, even if it is like this, it may not be able to win it!


    "I can''t believe that master Xiao is so strong as this..." In Fengyun City, some people said with emotion.


    This man is no one else. It is Wu Yang who once served as a guide for Xiao Tian. Because of Xiao Tian, today''s Wuyang has a very high status in Fengyun city. Although Wu Yang is still a guide in Fengyun City, it is no different from that before, but no one dares to provoke Wuyang!


    Because today''s black sheep, and Xiao Tian and other people have countless relations, if you move black sheep, it is equivalent to provocation Xiao Tian!


    But with the strength of Xiao Tian, to challenge him is to seek his own death!


    Therefore, the days of Wuyang are extremely nourishing. It is impossible for Wuyang to be unaware of the invasion of the world beast. Seeing that Xiao Tian easily defeated a holy realm beast, even Xiao Tian''s disciples could easily deal with the Hunyuan realm beast, Wuyang knew how lucky he was at the beginning!


    With the strength that Xiao Tian has shown now, I''m afraid that even a pig, Xiao Tian can make him a top expert in the world battlefield. When Xiao Tian and others just entered the Wanjie battlefield and didn''t know much about it, he got in touch with Xiao Tian and others. Such an opportunity is enough to make many people spit blood with envy!


    With the improvement of Xiao Tian''s strength and status, his black sheep''s status will also rise. Wu Yang is not stupid, and naturally understands the hidden things. Therefore, seeing Xiao Tian showing amazing strength, we can say that Wuyang is one of the happiest people!


    However, those who had previously asserted that Fengyun city would be attacked by the world beast and planned to escape as soon as possible. Looking at Xiao Tian in the sky, he was even more ashamed and eager to find a way to get in!


    They just said that Fengyun city could not resist the two star eating wolves. As a result, Xiao Tian turned his head and slapped them!


    Xiao Tian is easily trapped by the star eating demon wolf of holy land cultivation, and the star eating wolf of Hunyuan state cultivation has no ability to resist the continuous attacks of Solanum nigrum and Biyao. It is only a matter of time before it falls down!


    "I just broke through the seal, and my strength has not recovered. Even if you defeat me at this time, you can''t let me surrender!"


    At this time, the star eating wolf in the Holy Land trapped by Xiao Tian gave a shrill roar, and then he said: "if you can defeat me in my prime, I will submit to you!"


    Hearing the words of the star eating wolf, the creatures in Fengyun city suddenly fell into a trance.


    It turned out that these two star eating wolves got out of the seal, and their strength was greatly damaged. Many of the creatures who concluded that Fengyun city could not resist the attack of the world beast looked better after hearing the words.


    Their previous conjecture may not be completely correct, but the attack of Fengyun city to block the lower bound beast has some lucky elements in it, but it can''t be said that their eyesight is not good!


    Hearing the words of the star eating demon wolf in the holy land, Xiao Tian''s eyes flashed a look of fun, and joked: "it seems that you are not satisfied with it?"


    He was very clear about the details of the star eating wolf in holy land. It was true that the star eating wolf had been sealed by the star emperor for a long time, which led to a great loss of strength. However, with the terrifying talent of the world beast, the strength of the star eating wolf would have recovered to 7788 when it arrived at Fengyun city.


    Even if this star eating wolf really can''t give full play to its strength, but with its current situation, it is easy to play 90% of its strength!


    "Not satisfied!" Even if the wolf''s neck was not enough, he was still willing to lose.


    "That line, I''ll wait for you to recover," Xiao Tian smell speech nodded, light way.


    With that, Xiao Tian directly removes the sword array that trapped the star eating wolf.


    Seeing that the sword array around disappeared, the star eating wolf''s eyes flashed with satisfaction, and the star light appeared on the wolf''s claws. The next moment, the star eating wolf in the holy land, under the gaze of countless creatures in Fengyun City, ran away directly outside Fengyun city!


    "You''re a fool. Let''s go first!" The star eating wolf soon flew to the edge of Fengyun city. At the same time, its proud voice echoed in the sky of Fengyun City, as if laughing at Xiao Tian!


    "Fool!"


    Hearing the words of the star eating demon wolf, Biyao kneaded her forehead and swore in a low voice.She was too aware of her master''s character. Since her master dared to let go of the shackles of the star eating wolf, how could she not have left behind her?!


    I''m afraid that star eating wolf will not be happy for long. Once her master uses his back hand, the wolf will cry!


    Lin Jingyu and others also looked pitifully at the star eating demon wolf who was about to run out of the Fengyun city. Their eyes were full of sympathy.


    Playing a careful eye in front of his master is just asking for trouble!


    "Alas..."


    At the moment when the star eating wolf was about to run out of the Fengyun City, Xiao Tian suddenly sighed and said, "do I look so fooled?"


    Before the words fell, there was sword Qi all over the body of the star eating demon wolf. Countless sword Qi surrounded it and turned into a strange sword array, trapping the star eating wolf in it!


    After the formation of the sword array, Xiao Tian then walked to the star eating wolf. He could not see any expression on his face. His eyes were as deep as water, making people unable to see the joy and anger.


    "Want to run?" Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on the star eating wolf and said faintly, "have you asked me?"


    The star eating wolf choked its neck and did not speak.


    Originally, it intended to take advantage of this opportunity to escape directly. The vast battlefield of Wanjie is boundless. What''s more, even if the battlefield of Wanjie can''t stay, it can still enter the sea of celestial boundaries. Even if Xiao Tian''s strength is strong, he can''t find it again!


    As a result, who knew that Xiao Tian had left behind. Before he could run out of the Fengyun City, he was trapped by the sword array and had no hope of escaping!

 Chapter 2379

    The creatures in Fengyun city are even more incredible when they see this scene.


    Isn''t it true that the beast is naturally proud and would rather die than retreat?


    Why did the star eating wolf choose to escape without any hesitation?


    What makes the creatures in Fengyun City cry and laugh most is that the star eating demon wolf doesn''t even escape from the scope of Fengyun City, and is trapped again by Xiao Tian with sword array!


    "Is this really the legendary world beast that eats the star demon wolf?" In Fengyun City, a creature can''t help but say, looking at the star eating wolf trapped by the sword array, his eyes are full of suspicion.


    It is said that the star eating wolf is a kind of extremely proud beast with a strong character. If someone provokes the wolf, it will never die!


    But he didn''t see anything about the nature of the wolf, instead he saw the wolf''s greed for life and death!


    "The world beast is, after all, a creature bred by the universe seas. Even if it is the same race, it can''t be exactly the same. It''s not strange that this star eating wolf is special..."


    There were creatures nearby, and the tone was very euphemistic, but everyone understood what he meant, and the look at the star eating wolf became strange.


    The star eating wolf in the holy land was watched by many creatures in Fengyun city. Listening to their comments, the wolf''s eyes were full of fierce light, but he was trapped by the sword array set by Xiao Tian. Even if the killing intention of the wolf was surging in his heart, he could not have any influence on the living creatures in Fengyun city. Instead, it made the living creatures in Fengyun city more argumentative!


    Xiao Tian didn''t pay attention to the discussion voice of the creatures below. His eyes fell on the star eating demon wolf trapped by the sword array, and said faintly: "surrender, or die!"


    The star eating wolf smelled the words, the fierce light in his eyes dissipated a lot, and his eyes rolled around, but he didn''t know what idea he was making.


    "I don''t have the patience to continue to procrastinate with you," Xiao Tian pointed out the bitter bamboo branch in his hand, and a sword spirit flew in the air, which exploded near the front paw of the star eating wolf.


    The star eating wolf looks at the expressionless Xiao Tian and subconsciously shrinks his neck. His intuition tells him that Xiao Tian is not joking with him this time!


    If it still wants to be careful as before, I''m afraid Xiao Tian will directly kill it!


    After all, although the world beast is rare, it is not without it. Even if Xiao Tian cuts it, it will not have any impact on Xiao Tian. With Xiao Tian''s strength, you can find other world beasts to try to conquer!


    After a moment''s hesitation, the wolf sobbed twice, bending its front paws slightly and kneeling down in front of Xiao Tian, making a gesture of submission.


    Concerning his life and death, the star eating wolf chose the latter between death and submission without any hesitation.


    Xiao Tian was surprised to see that star eating wolf chose to surrender so easily. This star eating wolf was different from the world beast he knew. At least he had never heard of such a beast that was afraid of death!


    The creatures in Fengyun city are also unbelievable. This star eating wolf is too easy to surrender. However, in their impression, there will be a bloodbath in the place where the beast has passed. Even if there are strong people, they can only suppress the beast. It is very difficult to subdue it.


    As if aware of Xiao Tian''s strange eyes, the star eating wolf in the Holy Land sobbed twice and said, "master, why do I submit so easily?"


    Xiao Tian didn''t speak, and he couldn''t see any expression on his face. On the contrary, many creatures in Fengyun city and Lin Jingyu and others couldn''t help but look at the star eating wolf, full of doubts.


    Why are they not even willing to resist the wolf!


    As if aware of the doubts of the surrounding creatures, the star eating wolf''s eyes swept over a group of creatures, raised his head, and said haughtily, "don''t confuse me with those mindless beasts. I''m not the same as them!"


    "What you said is different, which means that you are more afraid of death than they are?"


    As the voice of Biyao falls, bursts of laughter come from Fengyun city.


    Biyao''s words are extremely impolite, just like a slap in the face of the star eating wolf, and let it have no strength to refute!


    Because what it has done before shows that it is more afraid of death than other beasts!


    "Nonsense, nonsense!" However, although she was stabbed by Biyao, the star eating wolf was not willing to weaken. She argued: "my Lord, that''s not fear of death, that''s prudent! Caution, you know? "


    Biyao laughs when she hears the speech, but she doesn''t speak.


    Xiao Tian gave Biyao a bad look, but he didn''t blame her. His eyes fell on the wolf and said, "tell me, what''s the difference between you?"


    "Didn''t the master find out that my intelligence is much higher than those who have no brain?" "Master should know that even if it is the realm beast in the holy land, its intelligence is limited and can only make some simple decisions, but I can communicate with you. Can''t you explain the problem?"Hearing the words of the star eating demon wolf, Xiao Tian''s heart moved, and he found out the problem that had been ignored by him!


    That is, the intelligence displayed by this star eating wolf is far beyond that of ordinary beasts!


    We should know that the laws of the heavenly realm sea are extremely fair. They are born strong and powerful, and their fighting power is incomparable. As a price, their intelligence is extremely low. Even before they enter the realm of Dalao, they are muddleheaded and only follow their instincts.


    Only after stepping into the realm of Dalao, the animals in the world can produce simple intelligence, while the real wisdom is born only after stepping into the Holy Land!


    And even if you step into the Holy Land and give birth to real intelligence, its IQ is only equivalent to that of a child of eight or nine years old, with extremely limited intelligence!


    However, the intelligence displayed by the star eating wolf is no different from that of ordinary people. It is indeed different from the general world beast!


    The other creatures in Fengyun city also found this problem, and their eyes towards the star eating wolf were a little hot.


    The intelligence shown by this world beast is indeed far beyond the ordinary world beast. There may be some secret in it. If you can get the secret hidden in it, maybe their strength can advance by leaps and bounds!


    However, after a look at Xiao Tian near the star eating demon wolf, those impetuous creatures also suppressed the idea in their hearts. Now that the star eating demon wolf has been subdued by Xiao Tian, they have to face Xiao Tian directly if they want to attack this star eating demon wolf!


    The existence of a beast that can easily subdue the holy land is not something they can provoke!


    Even if the star eating wolf really has a surprising secret hidden in him, which can make them powerful, but it also requires them to have the life to solve the secret!

 Chapter 2380

    "It seems that you have found it, master!"


    Aware of Xiao Tian''s expression, the star eating wolf in the holy land had a very human smile on his face. He said to Xiao Tian, "ordinary world animals are not as smart as I am. In fact, those stupid people are all brain tied goods. Unless they are very lucky, they can''t be conquered."


    The creatures in Fengyun City nodded when they heard the words. The general world beast was the same as the star eating wolf. In fact, except for the star eating wolf in front of him, the star eating wolf that had appeared in the world battlefield was extremely difficult to accept. He would rather be killed than bow down.


    And the star eating wolf is really different. Not only is the intelligence higher than other world beasts, but also there is no one muscle feature of the world beast!


    "Let''s talk about it. Why is it?" Xiao Tian glanced at the star eating wolf and said calmly.


    He was really curious about the differences that the star eating wolf showed, but if the wolf thought he could use it to blackmail him, it was a wrong calculation!


    A holy land beast is rare, but it is not indispensable to him. Even if he killed the star eating demon wolf in the holy land, he would not feel sorry. After all, there are endless creations in the sea of heaven, and even the battlefield of the world is vast and boundless, and there is no knowing how much value is far more than the creation of a holy land beast!


    Xiao Tian doesn''t care about a realm beast in the holy land. After all, without this star eating demon wolf, he can also try to open up other creatures. What''s more, although the world beast is rare, there are tens of thousands of boundary beasts living in the heaven realm sea. Xiao Tian doesn''t worry that he can''t find a more powerful Holy Land beast!


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s calm tone, the star eating wolf''s heart leaped. It heard a hint of warning from Xiao Tian''s words.


    If the final result it gives can''t satisfy Xiao Tian, I''m afraid it''s death!


    The star eating wolf doesn''t doubt whether Xiao Tian has such ability. After all, as a holy land beast, its own strength has already reached a very amazing level, but it was easily captured by Xiao Tian, which has proved that Xiao Tian''s strength is far above it!


    "Have you ever heard of Longmen?" The wolf thought for a moment and said cautiously.


    "Longmen?" Xiao Tian''s eyes congealed, and his eyes fell on the star eating wolf. He could not see any expression on his face, but he had a strange look in his eyes.


    However, the surrounding creatures in Fengyun city could not keep calm like Xiao Tian. A half dragon man with a dragon head looked at the star eating demon wolf in the sky and said in horror: "did it transform into a world beast through the dragon''s gate?"


    "Longmen is the sixth largest world among all the heavenly seas -- the holy land of the Dragon kingdom!" A living creature questioned: "even if it is a pure blood dragon clan, few can cross the dragon''s gate, let alone the star eating demon wolf has no dragon blood at all. How can it be possible to pass through the dragon''s gate?"


    "Good! Although everyone can challenge the dragon''s gate, if you want to cross the dragon''s gate, you must carry the dragon''s blood. The star eating wolf has no dragon''s blood. How can it pass through the dragon''s gate


    "I think the star eating wolf is talking nonsense!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Tian''s face didn''t change at all, but the star eating wolf in the Holy Land looked at Xiao Tian uneasily. He was afraid that Xiao Tian thought that he was cheating himself and would kill himself directly!


    "Master?" Seeing that Xiao Tian hasn''t been moving, Biyao can''t help but ask, "is there something wrong?"


    As for Longmen, she also knows that it is the holy land of the Dragon Kingdom, or the holy land of countless dragon blood creatures with the blood of the dragon clan. As long as you leap over the dragon gate, you can transform into a dragon family. Although the blood is not comparable to the real pure blood dragon family, it is also a dragon family recognized and protected by the dragon family!


    Although Longmen does not limit the identity and strength of challengers, over the years, through the experience summed up by the creatures challenging Longmen, only those with dragon blood can have a chance to cross the dragon''s gate, while those without the dragon''s blood will not be able to pass through the dragon''s gate!


    But in front of her, the wolf seems to be lying, which makes her confused.


    "It''s OK. I''m just thinking about something," Xiao Tian smiles when she hears Biyao''s words. She looks at the star eating wolf and says, "you''re not talking about the dragon''s gate, right?"


    He remembered a secret told by Emperor Zhang Bainen when he was in Pancheng, that is, the dragon''s gate in the Dragon kingdom is actually a magic weapon created by a real dragon who has achieved the only true self realm by imitating some secret place in the sea of heaven.


    It is also because the dragon gate of the Dragon kingdom is an imitation, so its power is greatly reduced. And because the creator is the dragon family who has achieved the only true self realm, the Dragon Gate naturally has its own rules attached to it.


    And that''s why only the creatures with the blood of the dragon clan can hope to pass through the dragon gate!


    Because if there is no dragon blood, you can''t bear the dragon''s unique rules attached to the dragon''s gate!


    "Not bad!" The star eating wolf nodded, then his eyes swept around, and finally landed on Xiao Tian, without speaking.However, Xiao Tian saw through the thought of the star eating demon wolf at a glance, and said faintly: "just say it directly, there is no need to hide it. That place is not a secret. If it is really that place, there is no difference whether it is kept secret or not."


    "It seems that the master knows the place too!" Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the star eating wolf did not hesitate, and immediately said, "yes, I am different from other world beasts because I went into that place by mistake. As for my body, I am just a wolf with roaring moon. Although I am a monster with good strength, it is just like a mole ant compared with the legendary world beast of star eating demon wolf.


    Fifty thousand years ago, I mistakenly entered that place and passed the test by mistake. Then I changed from Xiaoyue greedy wolf to star eating demon wolf. My strength increased greatly. Not only that, I kept my intelligence when I was a star eating wolf. I was not as muddled as other beasts. It was for this reason that my strength improved by leaps and bounds , which broke through the Holy Land 48000 years ago... "


    Speaking of this, the star eating wolf''s face also could not help but appear angry color, gnashing his teeth and saying: "it''s a pity that I just broke through not long ago when I just ran into the old star emperor! Although I was a heavy blow to the old man, I was also sealed by the old man.


    Forty thousand years ago, the old man sealed another star eating wolf near me. It was not until the master''s disciples broke the seal that I and the other star eating wolf managed to get out of trouble. "

 Chapter 2381

    When the creatures around heard the words of the star eating wolf, they couldn''t help but see the color of shock in their eyes.


    They are very clear that the world beast is a strange creature bred by the heaven boundary sea. Since the world beast was discovered, no one has found any other way to breed the world beast except the direct breeding of the heaven boundary sea!


    Now in this star eating wolf told them that it was transformed from a wolf of Xiaoyue?!


    Does this not mean that as long as they can find the secret place that Xiaoyue greedy wolf said, they can also let the monster they have taken to take part in the test in the secret place. If the monster they accept has passed the test of that secret place, will they also have the chance to transform into a world beast?!


    "The location of that secret place is not a secret place either," the star eating wolf sneered and said, "it''s in a valley in the killing abyss."


    The latter words did not say, but everyone understood what it meant.


    That is, if you are not afraid of death, go to find the place it said!


    After all, it''s a killing abyss!


    We should know that the killing abyss is a place opposite to the battlefield of all worlds, and it exists on the back of the battlefield of all worlds. They can be said to have the same origin.


    However, the killing abyss is different from the Wanjie battlefield. Although there are many battles in the Wanjie battlefield, most of the time it is in a calm state. Only the hundred city battle in the five major boundaries and the Wanjie melee once every ten thousand years will be bloody.


    The killing abyss is different. The killing abyss is named "killing", and its main purpose is to kill endlessly. And because the strong people who enter the killing abyss are the strong ones whose world has been destroyed and has no foundation, they are more extreme and crazy than the strong ones in the world.


    This also led to the killing abyss completely turned into a terror Jedi that only killed all day long, and the blood color blinded the heaven and earth!


    Since the opening of the Wanjie battlefield, the killing abyss has collided with the Wanjie battlefield more than once, but each time it has ended in the defeat of the Wanjie battlefield. If it was not for the fact that the vanguard side of the Wanjie battlefield had achieved one more person than the only true self realm in the killing abyss, there would have been a delicate balance.


    I''m afraid the abyss would have been the same place if not for killing!


    After learning that the place where the star eating demon wolf said was actually in the abyss of killing, the creatures in Fengyun City instantly dispelled the idea that they were ready to move in their hearts.


    Because with their strength, if they go into the abyss of killing, they will seek their own death!


    "It''s really there..."


    Hearing the words of the star eating demon wolf, Xiao Tian is smiling, and his eyes are a little more inexplicable.


    After knowing that the place the wolf said was located in the abyss of killing, Xiao Tian had confirmed that the secret place mentioned by the wolf was the same place as what he knew!


    The secret place mentioned by the star eating wolf is the gate of nature in the mountains in the west of the killing abyss!


    The reason why Xiao Tian knew the information of the gate of creation had something to do with the ten demons who invaded his position in ancient times, because those ten demons successfully passed the test of the gate of creation, which finally achieved the position of demon God!


    "Speaking of it, the gate of creation should have been something from the battlefield of the world..."


    Xiao Tian looked calm, his eyes drooped, and he said in his heart, "when feng''er and his wife return to Fengyun City, they can take them to the killing abyss to see if they can pass the test of the gate of nature."


    According to Xiao Tian''s understanding, although the gate of fortune lies in the abyss of killing, this secret treasure actually belongs to the battlefield of the world at first.


    However, in the great war before endless years, the strong men of the only true self in the killing abyss joined hands to take advantage of the weak defense of the strong in the world battlefield to take the door of creation and return it to the killing abyss!


    From then on, the only killing tool in the abyss was the killing tool of the abyss!


    Because the gate of nature has only one function, that is, it can make the creatures that pass the test of the gate of nature evolve perfectly towards the next stage!


    And this evolution is completely positive, without any side effects!


    Although all the creatures who can''t pass the test of the gate of nature will be deprived of half of their life span, resulting in damage to their foundation and a sharp drop in their strength, the killing abyss still cultivates many strong men by virtue of the ability of the gate of nature to perfect the evolution of the tested creatures, and they have gained the upper hand in the battle with the world battlefield!


    If it was not for the gate of creation that could not evolve the only strong one in the realm of true self, the battlefield of the world might have been occupied and assimilated by the killing abyss!


    In a sense, the reason why the dragon, the strong man who has achieved the only true self, created the dragon gate is to make more strong men born in the battle of the Wanjie battlefield, so as not to let the Wanjie battlefield fall into the downwind in the battle with the killing abyss!


    The reason why Xiao Tian wanted to take Xiao Feng and others to the killing abyss was that he had some ideas about the evolution ability of the gate of nature.If Xiao Feng and others can pass the trial of the gate of nature, they will definitely change and their strength will advance by leaps and bounds. Maybe they can take the opportunity to enter the holy land at one stroke!


    However, although Xiao Tian was moved in his heart, he did not make a decision too hastily. After all, the gate of fortune lies in the killing abyss. Although Xiao Tian is very confident in his own strength, he does not dare to say that he can bring his disciples to and from the killing abyss.


    After all, he is only in the middle of the holy land. Even if he has mastered the means of some elites at the top of the holy land, he can only fight with the strong ones in the later period of the holy land. There are no less than 100 strong people at the top of the Holy Land who kill the abyss, and the strong people in the later period of the holy land are more like stars.


    In the face of the killing abyss where powerful people gather, let alone Xiao Tian, who is only in the middle of the holy land, even if Xiao Tian steps into the top of the holy land, he can only guarantee that he can walk freely in the killing abyss. It is also unrealistic to take his disciples to and fro in the killing abyss.


    Seeing Xiao Tian lost in thought, the star eating wolf on one side didn''t dare to disturb him. Instead, he was lying at Xiao Tian''s feet. It didn''t look like a ferocious world beast in the universe, but a gentle pet dog.


    Meanwhile, the living creatures in Fengyun city have gradually turned their attention to the enrollment test of Fengyun University. They want to see how many of them can pass the third test and become successful students of Fengyun University

 Chapter 2382

    In the sky above Fengyun academy, Lin Jingyu stands in front of cangxuan and other strong men with a calm look, but his eyes are on the floating island where the Fengyun academy is located.


    After Lin Jingyu''s death, Cang Xuan and other people''s eyes also fell on the floating island where Fengyun University was sitting. However, everyone''s attention was different, but the expression on each face was somewhat similar. From time to time, surprise appeared, and from time to time it turned into regret. If we didn''t know what these people were doing, I''m afraid Cang Xuan and others would be surrounded as fools!


    On the floating island where the Fengyun academy is located, a huge magic array covers most of the island. At this moment, many creatures are in the magic array, constantly fighting with the fierce animals in the magic array!


    This is the third test of Fengyun University!


    If you successfully walk out of this magic array, you will be qualified to become a student of Fengyun University!


    The magic array is arranged by Xiao Tian himself. Even if the strong people in the early holy land enter it, it will be a headache. Only the strong people in the middle of the holy land can walk in the magic array easily.


    The strongest living creatures who came to the Fengyun university examination this time were Hunyuan realm, which was far away from the holy land. In this case, if you want to leave the magic array easily, you have to defeat ten fierce beasts with the same realm in the magic array according to the requirements set by Lin Jingyu and others!


    Under the gaze of Lin Jingyu and others, a creature with a sharp eye in the middle of his eyebrow is no different from that of ordinary people. He kills a fierce beast in the middle of Hunyuan state, and smiles on his face.


    A golden token falls from the sky and floats in front of the creature. The creature grabs the golden token without any hesitation. The next moment, he is sent out of the magic array and appears in front of Lin Jingyu and others.


    "The strong people of the three eyes clan, I can''t imagine that they will appear here," Cang Xuan''s eyes fell on the vertical eyes of the living creatures'' eyebrows, and some sighed: "one hundred thousand years ago, the three eyes clan had no difference, but it''s a pity that ten thousand years ago, the three eyes clan''s strong stars were destroyed, and most of the strong people of the three eyes clan also disappeared into nothingness with the collapse of the ancestral stars of the three eyes clan, which was rarely seen in the past ten thousand years Three eyes of the strong people appear


    It''s not surprising that cangxuan felt so deeply. It''s really because the three eyed clan is really rare in today''s Wanjie battlefield. After all, the ancestral stars of the three eyed clan have been destroyed, and a large number of strong people have fallen. Only a few of the three eyed people have escaped the destruction and entered the Wanjie battlefield.


    Now he even saw a talent of three eyes in Fengyun City, and he was the first to pass the test of Fengyun University and become the first official student of Fengyun University besides those creatures specially recruited by Xiao Tian. How can cangxuan not feel?


    "The three eyes clan has been destroyed, and the students are just homeless people," the strong man of the three eyes clan sighed and said.


    Cang Xuan didn''t speak when he heard the speech. He also felt sorry for the encounter of the three eyed people. He didn''t know what to say for a while.


    At this time, Xiao Tian''s voice came from afar: "as the first living creature to pass the test of Fengyun University, you are qualified to make a request. As long as it is not too much, Fengyun academy can help you complete it."


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Lin Jingyu is slightly stunned. He doesn''t know when Fengyun academy has such a regulation. But since Xiao Tian speaks in person, Lin Jingyu will not dismantle Xiaotian''s platform.


    After all, Xiao Tian is not only his master, but also the nominal president of Fengyun University. Most of the creatures who come to participate in the examination of Fengyun University today come after Xiao Tian''s name!


    Therefore, although Lin Jingyu was surprised at why Xiao Tian temporarily added such a regulation, he did not say much. He just turned his eyes to the creatures of the three eyed people and said faintly, "master, if you have any requirements, just open your mouth. As long as you don''t go too far, Fengyun university can meet you."


    The surrounding Fengyun City creatures smell words and cast envious eyes on the creatures of the three eyes clan.


    Why is this kid so lucky?


    A requirement of Fengyun University, its value is not low!


    After all, in addition to Xiao Tian''s amazing strength, Fengyun academy also has cangxuan who has reached the Holy Land and the Holy Land beast that has just been taken over by Xiao Tian!


    The strength of Fengyun academy may not be comparable to that of Jiecheng after the top 20 in the eastern region!


    The three eyes of the family of creatures is also a face of surprise, obviously did not expect to have such unexpected joy!


    After a moment''s silence, the three eyed creatures cast their eyes on Xiao Tian, who did not know when he appeared not far away, and said respectfully: "I want to be a teacher of master Xiao!"


    He is not a fool. Naturally, he knows what can be asked and what can''t be asked. After all, Xiao Tian and Lin Jingyu have said that Fengyun university can satisfy him if he doesn''t ask too much. If he is unreasonable, Fengyun academy will not pay attention to him!


    Therefore, without much hesitation, he directly put forward his own request, that is to worship Xiao Tian as a teacher!


    Although he was trapped in the magic array before, with the talent of the three eyes clan, he still knew what was going on outside. Xiao Tian, who was able to easily subdue a star eating wolf in the holy land, might have reached the peak of the holy land. If he could take such a strong man as a teacher, he would have a bright future in the future!"Master?" Lin Jingyu can''t help but look at Xiao Tian.


    The requirements of these three creatures in the eyes of his expectations, after all, as long as not a fool, will definitely make such a choice!


    "I can instruct you for a period of time," Xiao Tian smiles when he sees Lin Jingyu looking at himself. His eyes fall on the three eyed creatures and says faintly, "I can instruct you for a month, but I will not accept you as an apprentice, because you are not qualified to be my disciple."


    Xiao Tian''s words do not have any waves, as if to explain a fact, but no one thinks that Xiao Tian is in the big.


    After all, Xiao Tian easily subdued a star eating demon wolf in the Holy Land in front of them. Although there was a reason why the star eating wolf was greedy and afraid of death, but if Xiao Tian was not powerful enough to suppress the star eating demon wolf in the holy land, would the star eating demon Wolf so easily surrender?


    The beast who easily suppressed a holy land has its own strength at least in the later period of the holy land, but more likely it is the peak of the Holy Land!


    Therefore, even if Xiao Tian''s accomplishments are only in the middle of the holy land, no one dares to look down on him. Even because of his accomplishments, many creatures are even more afraid of him!


    After all, Xiao Tian in the middle of the holy land already has such strength. What if he stepped into the later stage of the holy land, or even the peak of the holy land?!


    For this reason, when Xiao Tian said that the creatures of the three eyes clan were not qualified to be his disciples, no one felt that Xiao Tian''s words were wrong!

 Chapter 2383

    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the three eyed creatures were disappointed, but they also knew that this was a big chance. They immediately saluted Xiao Tian and said, "thank you, master Xiao!"


    He is very clear that Xiao Tian is a strong man with a very high standard of accepting apprentices. If he had the background of the three eyes clan when he was at its peak, maybe he would still have the opportunity to become Xiao Tian''s disciple. But now the three eyes clan has been broken for thousands of years, without the protection of the three eyes clan, it is very difficult for Xiao Tian to accept him as a disciple!


    Although he is confident and gifted, he also looks at people. For a strong man like Xiao Tian, his disciples must be amazing. I''m afraid that if you look at the battlefield, all the disciples of Xiao Tian''s family are at the top of the middle in terms of talent. In this case, Xiao Tian refuses to accept him as an apprentice, and it''s only normal to instruct him for a month.


    But the creatures of the three eyes clan did not notice the envious eyes of those who passed the third test of Fengyun University!


    That was Xiao Tian''s personal instruction for a month!


    With Xiao Tian''s realm, personally instructing them can make their strength soar in a month!


    Xiao Tian naturally noticed the envious eyes of the creatures around him, but he didn''t say much. When he turned his wrist, a token appeared in his hand, and then he floated to the creatures of the three eyed people and said, "within a month, with this token, you can enter the Fengyun Academy at any time and ask me for help."


    With that, Xiao Tian''s figure flashed and disappeared in the sight of the people with the Holy Land star eating wolf and Solanum nigrum.


    After Xiao Tian left, Lin Jingyu looked at cangxuan and said, "the affairs of the school are left to Cang Xuan."


    Although he is also a master of the holy land, he is forced to enter the holy land by relying on the fortune accumulated by the Lord of Fengyun city. His understanding of the holy land is not as good as that of the heaven and earth. In addition, with the numerous affairs of Fengyun City, it is difficult for him to spare time to take into account the affairs of Fengyun Academy. Therefore, he has entrusted the affairs of Fengyun academy to cangxuan.


    Originally, the most suitable candidate for Lin Jingyu was Xiao Tian. However, Lin Jingyu also knew that his master was used to idle clouds and wild cranes, and did not like to pay attention to these trivial matters. Xiao Tian often appeared in Fengyun academy to point out the outstanding students in Fengyun Academy. It was a great surprise for Lin Jingyu to show up at Fengyun University and point out the outstanding students in Fengyun Academy!


    "Don''t worry about the city Lord. I must be careful," Cang Xuan nodded after hearing the speech.


    Lin Jingyu is not only the Lord of Fengyun City, but also Xiao Tian''s disciple. Either of these two identities is enough for him to face up to. What''s more, Lin Jingyu''s cultivation has reached the holy land. Although it is a holy land broken through by the city Lord''s gold seal, with a master like Xiao Tian, Lin Jingyu will soon be able to completely stabilize the holy land cultivation and become a commodity A real master of holy land.


    Therefore, although he is stronger than Lin Jingyu, he does not dare to neglect Lin Jingyu.


    Lin Jingyu smelled the speech and laughed. His eyes swept over the tutors of Fengyun university that he had chosen. He said, "please, everyone."


    These mentors are the famous strong men in Fengyun City, and they have a high prestige in Fengyun city. They are the tutors of Fengyun University, and the talents recruited into Fengyun University will not be unconvinced.


    "Don''t worry about the Lord of the city," the tutor of Fengyun university immediately said, "we will live up to the city Lord''s high expectations."


    Lin Jingyu nodded and was just about to leave, but Cang Xuan suddenly asked, "by the way, the city Lord didn''t say that you have a younger martial sister who will also enter Fengyun University as a tutor. Why didn''t you see that girl?"


    As early as the beginning of preparations for Fengyun University, Lin Jingyu had already invited Wang Yuyan to serve as the tutor of Fengyun University. However, Lin Jingyu only told cangxuan about this news, and Lin Jingyu, the mentor of other Fengyun universities, had not had time to tell.


    But even if it is Cang Xuan, also just know the existence of Wang Yuyan, did not really see Lin Jingyu mouth of this younger martial sister.


    Originally, Cang Xuan thought that he could meet Wang Yuyan when recruiting students from Fengyun University, but now that the enrollment trials of Fengyun University have ended, Wang Yuyan still hasn''t appeared, which makes Cang Xuan have some doubts.


    "Sister Yuyan?" Lin Jingyu laughed and said, "the younger martial sister is in the library at the moment, and the younger martial sister will also sit in the library."


    Speaking of this, Lin Jingyu pauses for a moment, glances at the creatures around him who have passed the test and become the students of Fengyun University. He laughs and says, "although my younger martial sister''s accomplishments are not as good as mine, her talent and talent are far ahead of me. Her various skills are only a little worse than my master.


    What''s more, my younger martial sister''s natural talent has her own unique views on martial arts and martial arts, and even the master is full of praise!


    But it''s up to you whether you can get my younger sister''s advice or not. "


    Hearing Lin Jingyu''s words, not only the students of Fengyun University, but also the tutors of Fengyun university can''t help but look surprised.


    They did not expect that Lin Jingyu''s evaluation of his younger sister should be so high!


    He even thought that his knowledge of martial arts and martial arts was only slightly worse than Xiao Tian!"If you can''t get the advice of master Xiao, it''s good to get the advice of that elder..." A student of Fengyun university thought to himself.


    Lin Jingyu can give such a high evaluation, certainly can''t be mediocre, many people''s spiritual mind are active, want to have time to go to the library to have a look, if can get Wang YuYan''s guidance, for them is also a chance!


    Even in a sense, Wang YuYan''s advice is even more useful than Xiao Tian''s!


    Because Xiao Tian''s realm is too high, of course, his guidance is high house Jianling, but it may not be suitable for them. On the contrary, Wang Yuyan, whose cultivation is not as good as Lin Jingyu, may be more suitable for them.


    When Lin Jingyu saw the expressions of those creatures, a smile flashed over his eyes, and then his figure flashed and disappeared into the public''s sight.


    After Lin Jingyu left, Cang Xuan and others did not continue to stay. They directly entered Fengyun university with the students who passed the test.


    At the same time, Fengyun University, the library.


    A quiet woman in white is sitting behind a square table with many ancient books in front of her. Besides the woman in white, there are six living creatures reading in the library, looking for their own skills and secrets. Naturally, the six living creatures performed well in the test of seizing dragon beads and were recruited into Fengyun university directly by Xiao Tian Only.

 Chapter 2384

    Xiao Tian''s figure appeared quietly in the library. His eyes fell on the six living creatures who were looking for the classics and shook his head gently.


    Those six people were too confident about themselves. He put Wang Yuyan in the library because she was a good-natured orchid. She had her own unique understanding of martial arts and martial arts. In addition, Wang Yuyan could easily write down any level of martial arts. Xiao Tian decided to let Wang Yuyan sit in the library!


    If the six people are not so confident in themselves, they must find their own skills. Just ask Wang Yuyan. It''s easy to find the most suitable martial arts and skills under Wang YuYan''s guidance. It''s a pity that none of the six people asked Wang Yuyan and missed the chance in vain!


    However, Xiao Tian didn''t say much, which was their own fate. He would not deliberately remind him. If he could get Wang YuYan''s advice, it was his chance. If he didn''t get Wang YuYan''s advice, it would only show his lack of luck!


    His eyes fell on Wang Yuyan. Xiao Tian said calmly, "how many books have you written down in this library?"


    "Master?" Hearing Xiao Tian''s voice, Wang Yuyan found that Xiao Tian had come to the library. He quickly replied, "I have memorized all the books on the first floor of the library."


    Hearing Wang YuYan''s words, Xiao Tian can''t help but be surprised.


    In the past year, there are so many books in the first layer of the world.


    After all, this is the ancient books that Tianting has obtained for countless years. Although Zhang Bainen has left his mind when he gives the jade slips sealed with these classics to him, he has probably sorted out the classics, but the books on the first floor of the library can not be read in a short time.


    Even he needs to use the technique of separation to write down all the books on the first floor of the library in a short time. Wang Yuyan has only been in the library for half a month, but he has already written down all the classics. This speed is much faster than Xiao Tian imagined.


    "Master, don''t be surprised," Wang Yuyan couldn''t help laughing when she saw Xiao Tian''s expression. She explained, "the reason why I can write down these classics in a short time is because there is an avatar secret skill named Qianhuan incarnation, which can incarnate tens of millions. Although the avatar''s combat effectiveness is extremely weak, it is very suitable for me to read and remember the classics in the library That''s right. "


    "So it is," said Xiao Tian. His eyes fell on Wang Yuyan. He found that Wang YuYan''s cultivation had reached the late stage of Hunyuan state. I''m afraid it will not be long before he can enter the Holy Land!


    "It seems that this road is really the most suitable one for you," Xiao Tian said with a smile on his face. "This library will be given to you as a teacher."


    "Master, don''t worry, Yuyan will live up to the master''s trust," Wang Yuyan nodded seriously with a solemn look.


    The reason why Xiao Tian and Lin Jingyu decided to establish Fengyun university is very clear to Wang Yuyan. She also knows what this library stands for!


    This is the inside story of Fengyun University!


    If Fengyun academy wants to become a famous Holy Land in the eastern regions, it can''t be separated from this library!


    With the increasing number of ancient books, this library will only have a higher status in Fengyun University. Xiao Tian gives the library to her, which is her trust!


    What''s more, her way is very similar to Xiao Tian''s, with numerous books in the library as the support, her cultivation will only be improved faster than the practice step by step!


    It can be said that this library is Xiao Tian''s chance to break through the holy land for her!


    "I don''t worry about you," Xiao Tian nodded with a smile, and said in a soft voice: "compared with the little girl who jumped off the hook, you are much more stable now."


    Wang YuYan''s face turned red when she heard the speech. She naturally knew how mischievous she had been before Xiao Tian left Tianlong world. However, she thought that after so many years, master should have forgotten her black history, but she didn''t expect Xiao Tian to remember so clearly!


    When Xiao Tian saw Wang YuYan''s expression, he couldn''t help but smile and said in a soft voice: "this library is for you as a teacher. If you have a genius who can enter your eyes, you may as well give some advice."


    With that, without waiting for Wang Yuyan to speak, Xiao Tian''s figure has disappeared in the library.


    Seeing Xiao Tian leave, Wang Yuyan calmed down, and her eyes fell on the six people who were reading the classics in the library. Her eyes flashed, but she didn''t say much. She went back to her previous position and sat down and picked up a book to read it


    In the back mountain of Fengyun University, near a lake, the star eating wolf was lying on the ground, without the dignity of the world beast. Not far from the star eating wolf, Solanum nigrum, Zixuan and Biyao were standing by the lake, looking a little uneasy.


    After all, they really made a big mistake this time. The two star eating wolves sealed by the star emperor were released by them. The star eating wolf in the Hunyuan environment is OK. With their strength, they can kill them after a hard fight. It''s not a disaster if they are released.


    But if Xiao Tian hadn''t done it, I''m afraid that Fengyun city has been washed with blood!What makes the three of them even more worried is that after Xiao Tian brought them back to the depths of Fengyun University, they left them here. They did not know where they had gone. They could not see Xiao Tian, nor did they know what Xiao Tian was thinking at the moment. How could they not feel uneasy?


    "It seems that master is really angry this time," she said in a low voice after looking at Solanum nigrum and Zixuan. "This time, I have implicated two elder martial sisters."


    She was the one who put forward the idea of breaking the seal left by the star emperor and taking over the star eating wolf in the Hunyuan environment. If she listened to Zixuan''s arrangement and went back to Fengyun city to ask Xiao Tian to do something about it, she wouldn''t make any trouble.


    At the end of the day, it was due to her thoughtlessness.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t blame yourself," Zixuan shook her head and said with a bitter smile, "I also have responsibility for this. If I had insisted on it, it would not have happened."


    At first, she did not agree with Biyao''s proposal, but she couldn''t bear to be persuaded by her. In addition, she was too confident in her own strength, which led to the seal being broken and two star eating demon wolves escaping from the predicament, which nearly caused the destruction of Fengyun city.


    Black Kui heard two people''s words, can not help but lower his head, did not speak.


    Although she is not the leader of this incident, she also has her share in breaking the seal, so she also has to bear part of the responsibility.


    Seeing the action of Solanum nigrum, Biyao and Zixuan also show shame on their faces. Although there are reasons for breaking the seal, there are also reasons for Solanum nigrum to break the seal, but to be honest, Solanum is totally implicated by them!

 Chapter 2385

    Seeing the appearance of Solanum nigrum, Biyao and Zixuan are just about to persuade and enlighten her. The star eating demon wolf lying on the ground suddenly stands up and runs towards the distance. A wolf''s face appears a humanized flattering smile.


    "Master, you are back!" The star eating wolf looks at the sudden appearance of Xiao Tian and flatters the way.


    See this scene, Xiao Tian''s mouth a puff, he this is to swallow a star eating wolf or a star eating dog?


    However, Xiao Tian did not pay attention to the star eating demon wolf, waved his hand, let it play to one side, and then turned his eyes to the three people of Solanum nigrum.


    "Master..." Seeing Xiao Tian looking at himself, Solanum nigrum wring his fingers, timidly said.


    The mistake they made this time is not big, but it is not small. If Xiao Tian is not there, Fengyun city will be implicated. Therefore, black Kui is worried that Xiao Tian will get angry.


    Biyao and Zixuan didn''t speak either, but their faces were slightly worried.


    "How much have you learned about the inheritance of the star emperor?" Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on the Solanum nigrum, silent for a moment, soft voice.


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the three people of Solanum nigrum were stunned for a moment. Finally, Solanum nigrum couldn''t help asking, "teacher, master, don''t you blame us?"


    "This is it. What''s the use of blaming you?" Xiao Tian smelled speech and glared at the three people of Solanum nigrum. He didn''t have a good airway: "be careful next time. Don''t be so impulsive like this one."


    Xiao Tian didn''t blame the idea of Solanum nigrum and others. After all, the matter was just an accident. He also knew the information left by the star emperor. Among them, it was only recorded that the star emperor had sealed a star eating demon wolf in the mixed world on that island. The black sunflower and others did not know that another holy land star eating wolf was also sealed on that island, so he decided to take over the other one Hunyuan environment is a star eating wolf.


    From the beginning to the end, there was no problem with the decision of the three of them. After all, it was not difficult for the three of them to get rid of a boundary beast in the Hunyuan environment, especially since the beast had been sealed for thousands of years, and its strength was greatly damaged!


    So this time, it''s just because of coincidence. Xiao Tian can''t find any reason to blame the three people of Solanum nigrum. He can only let them not be so impulsive in the future.


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the three people of Solanum nigrum are relieved, and their faces appear relaxed.


    "The inheritance of the star emperor is not much," said Biyao, looking at Xiao Tian seriously: "elder martial sister Solanum does not agree with the inheritance of the star emperor. Therefore, she only got the Star Skill left by the star emperor. The inheritance of elder martial sister Zixuan is the seal method left by the star emperor to bind the star finger, while what I get is the inheritance of the star emperor''s array road. As for the skills left by the star emperor, compared with those handed over to us by master There are too many differences in Dharma. We just wrote down the skills and didn''t try to cultivate them. "


    The star emperor is a strong man with legendary color in the battle field of the world. What the star emperor is most praised for is his original seal method, star finger binding and his amazing array skills. In contrast, the star emperor''s own strength is the least impressive one.


    However, although the star emperor''s strength is insignificant compared with his original Star binding finger and his array attainments, as a strong man in the later period of the holy land, the star emperor''s strength is beyond doubt.


    It''s a good fortune for the three of them to get the tie star finger inheritance and array road inheritance left by the star emperor.


    One side of the star eating wolf heard Biyao''s words, but in his eyes was a touch of horror, and then returned to calm.


    It is very clear how strong the star emperor is, and the star Scripture practiced by the star emperor shocked the whole eastern region at that time, which was known as one of the top cultivation methods in the eastern region. However, Biyao said frankly that the skills left by the star emperor were far inferior to those taught by Xiao Tian. Suddenly, hearing such words, the star eating wolf was naturally shocked.


    However, thinking that Xiao Tian easily suppressed himself, the star eating wolf was soon calmed down. At the beginning, the star emperor suppressed it with the later cultivation of holy land, and fought with it for half a month. Although the star emperor finally sealed it, it was also severely damaged by it!


    However, Xiao Tian was able to suppress it easily with the practice of the middle period of the holy land. This strength has already surpassed the star emperor. It is reasonable that his skills are stronger than those of the star emperor.


    "Although the star Scripture practiced by the star emperor is not as good as the skills you practice, it also has its unique features. If you have leisure, you may as well calm down to understand it. Maybe you will have some unexpected harvest."


    Hearing Biyao''s words, Xiao Tian smiles, looks down on Zixuan, and says casually: "as for binding star finger, it''s really a strong seal method. It''s just that Zixuan''s good means tend to be auxiliary and lack of positive fighting ability. This sealing method can improve your combat effectiveness a lot. As long as you can cultivate the star binding finger to a great extent, the same situation can be achieved There are not many people in the world who can defeat you.


    If you can combine the bound star finger with the five spirit beads, you may be able to play a magic effect, but how to combine the star binding finger and the five spirit beads, you have to figure out for yourself


    After that, Xiao Tian looked at Biyao and said in a deep voice: "Yao''er, your talent in array is not bad. The inheritance of the star emperor''s array is very suitable for you. Although the power of the eight wasteland XuanHuo array is increasing with the improvement of your strength, its power is still lacking in the Wanjie battlefield.Unless Yao''er can promote the eight barren fire dragon to the realm beast, otherwise, the eight wasteland XuanHuo array may be able to do no harm to ordinary talents, but it has little effect on Tianjiao from all over the world in the tens of thousands of battlefields.


    Originally, I planned to teach you some other arrays, but Yao''er, since you have inherited the star emperor''s array, you don''t need to learn other arrays in a short time.


    If you can combine the star emperor''s array with the eight wasteland XuanHuo array, with this array, no one in the same realm will be your opponent. "


    "As for Xiaokui..." Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on Solanum nigrum, pondered for a moment, and then said, "little Kui, follow me to the library. Although the star emperor''s secret arts are mysterious, they are not suitable for you to practice. There may be something worth learning from, but if you concentrate on the secret arts of stars, it will be a waste of your talent."


    After that, Xiao Tian goes directly to the library, and Solanum nigrum catches up with him. As for Biyao and Zixuan, they are standing in the same place. Thinking back to Xiao Tian''s words before, his face appears thoughtful.


    As for the star eating wolf, his face is full of humanized admiration. Xiao Tian''s strength is very clear. Biyao and Zixuan get Xiao Tian''s advice. I''m afraid their strength will be improved in a short time. Thinking of their difficulties in improving their strength, the envy on their faces has become more intense

 Chapter 2386

    In the library, Wang Yuyan was surprised to find Xiao Tian gone and returned. However, after seeing the Solanum nigrum behind Xiao Tian, Wang Yuyan was relieved.


    "Master," Wang Yuyan saluted Xiao Tian respectfully, then nodded to Solanum nigrum and asked, "master brought elder martial sister Solanum to the library for the sake of martial arts and secret arts? Do you need Yuyan


    "In that case, I''ll leave it to you," Xiao Tian said with a smile. "Go to the second floor of the library and find all the secrets suitable for ghost cultivation to your elder martial sister."


    After that, Xiao Tian turned his eyes to Solanum nigrum and said, "originally, I was going to help you choose the secret arts that are suitable for you to practice. But now there is a girl named Yuyan who works for you, and that''s a lazy teacher. Most of the secrets placed on the second floor of the library are more suitable for you. You and Yu Yan discuss and choose some secret arts to practice."


    "Solanum understand," heard Xiao Tian''s words, Solanum gently nodded, look solemn.


    She knew Wang YuYan''s ability, but she didn''t have much resistance to Xiao Tian''s secret skill that she and Wang Yuyan decided to practice.


    Wang Yuyan also nodded to Xiao Tian, and then directly pulled the Solanum nigrum to the second floor of the library.


    Seeing this, Xiao Tian didn''t say much and disappeared in the library.


    ¡­¡­


    A hundred miles outside Fengyun City, on an island, Yang Guo, Xiao Feng and Xiao Li appear on the island. They all look very embarrassed. No one has a large number of small wounds on his body, and his clothes are even more tattered, like refugees escaping from the refugee camp!


    However, although they look embarrassed, their breath is extremely amazing. At this moment, Yang Guo, Xiao Feng and Xiao Li are both in the later period of Hunyuan state. Even Xiao Feng has a tendency to break through the Hunyuan realm and attack the holy land!


    "In the later period of Hunyuan, it''s good," Yang Guo''s three figures just appeared on the island, and there was a voice of approval not far away.


    Yang Guo three people follow the reputation, but found that Xiao Tian did not know when appeared on a huge stone, is smiling at them.


    "Master / adoptive father!" Yang Guo three people hastily respectfully way.


    "If you can avoid these common rituals," Xiao Tian waved his hand and said with a smile, "what''s the taste of this array of trials left by the master?"


    "The array of trials is very mysterious. If you can bring it back to Fengyun City, the strength of Fengyun city will soar by 30% in a short period of time."


    Xiao Feng said seriously, but when he talked about it, he had a little bitter smile on his face: "it''s just that although the trial array has a great effect, facing the endless puppets, if the heart of Tao is not firm, it will be counterproductive. Instead, it can''t improve the strength, but it''s a white wave that takes a lot of time."


    "Elder brother Xiao is right," Yang Guo nodded and complained: "killing puppets in the array of trials every day is OK. If it lasts for ten days and a half months, I don''t know how many people can support it!"


    "The two younger martial brothers are right," Xiao Li also nodded and said to Xiao Tian, "the array of trials is really mysterious, but its defects are also very obvious. I''m afraid that''s why Shifu asked the three of our brothers to come here instead of other students?"


    Xiao Tian smelled speech and nodded with a smile, and said, "it''s good."


    As for the reason that Xiao''s son of longkui''s temper was too boring, even though he had been tested by Xiao''s son, it was too hard for him to try out.


    If you enter the trial array, the only one who can get benefits is Zixuan. But in contrast, the inheritance of the star emperor is more important to Zixuan than the trial array. Therefore, Xiao Tian finally decides to let Yang Guo three people come to the trial array, and the three people of Solanum nigrum are arranged by him to accept the inheritance of the star emperor.


    "Now you are in the late period of Hunyuan state, and you can be regarded as a master on the battlefield of ten thousand realms. As long as the holy land does not come out, there are not many strong people who can surpass you," Xiao Tian did not entangle himself in the previous topic, and glanced at Xiao Feng''s three people, and said faintly, "what are your next plans?"


    "Adoptive father, I want to go out for a tour," Xiao Feng heard the speech and was silent for a moment, then said to Xiao Tian.


    He understood the reason why Xiao Tian suddenly asked this question, so he didn''t have too much hesitation, so he said his own ideas directly.


    Yang Guo and Xiao Li two people saw Xiao Feng speak, also did not hesitate, immediately said their own ideas.


    "I plan to stay in Fengyun city for a period of time. Although Xiaoyanzi and xunfer have good strength, they are no doubt much worse than the talents on the battlefield," Xiao Li pondered for a moment and said, "I plan to stay in Fengyun city and wait for Xiaoyanzi and xunfer to step into the Hunyuan state before making plans."


    "I''m about the same," Yang Guo shrugged and calmly said, "I''m going to wait until Long''er breaks through the Hunyuan realm, and then I''ll go on a tour with her."


    Hearing the words of Yang Guo and Xiao Li, Xiao Feng was also hesitant. He rushed to Xiao Tian and said, "adoptive father, i...""Ah Zhu, you don''t have to worry about it." seeing Xiao Feng''s expression, Xiao Tian didn''t know what he was thinking. He glared at Xiao Feng and didn''t have a good airway: "I''ll let Yuyan point out a Zhu."


    "Thank you, adoptive father Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the big stone in Xiao Feng''s heart also fell. Although a Zhu was not keen on fighting, he could not be too weak on the battlefield.


    Even with the protection of Xiao Tian and Lin Jingyu and others in Fengyun City, there are few opportunities for Zhu to make a move, but it will be a good thing if he can improve his strength.


    "That''s it. Feng''er, since you''re going to go out for training, you might as well go thousands of miles to the East. That''s the boundary of Pancheng," Xiao Tian pondered for a moment and said with a smile, "it''s just that Pancheng is now facing a big war. If you have enough chance, maybe you can break through to the holy land with this opportunity."


    Thank you for your advice Xiao Feng''s face appears happy. He gives a fist to Xiao Tian, and then runs away towards the distance without waiting for Xiao Tian to open his mouth!


    Seeing this, Xiao Tian shook his head, but he didn''t say much. His eyes fell on Yang Guo and Xiao Li. He didn''t have a good way: "as for you two, since you plan to stay in Fengyun city for a period of time, you can take some time to teach in Fengyun University."


    Both Yang Guo and Xiao Li were in the later period of the Hunyuan period. They were the best in the former Fengyun City, because if they were allowed to teach in Fengyun University, they would not be questioned by the students of Fengyun University.


    For Yang Guo and Xiao Li, teaching is also a kind of test. If they can settle down to teach the students of Fengyun University, they may be able to learn something from it.


    For Xiao Tian''s arrangement, Yang Guo and Xiao Li naturally would not refuse, and immediately nodded and agreed.


    "Go," Xiao Tian waved his hand and let Yang Guo and Xiao Li leave first.


    Yang Guo and Xiao Li looked at each other, nodded at Xiao Tian, and then headed for Fengyun city

 Chapter 2387

    Soon, the shadow of Yang Guo and Xiao Li disappeared. Xiao Tian cast his eyes not far away and said, "you have been watching for some time. Do you see anything?"


    As soon as Xiao Tian''s voice fell, there were ripples in the space beside a dead tree not far away. At the next moment, a figure covered by fog stepped out of the space ripples, and his eyes were red with blood. Looking at Xiao Tian''s eyes, he felt a little suspicious.


    "How can you find me?" That figure looks at Xiao Tian, can''t help but be surprised.


    It''s no wonder that this figure is so surprised. We should know that he is a genius of the shadow clan. He is naturally good at hiding, and there are few creatures in the same realm who can penetrate his existence. But now Xiao Tian, whose cultivation is even weaker than him, has revealed his whereabouts in one fell swoop. How can he not be surprised?


    "Although the shadow clan''s concealment method is the best in the world, it can''t be solved after all," Xiao Tian shook his head and said faintly, "you''ve been spying on me all the time. What do you want to do?"


    As he spoke, Xiao Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly and his expression became serious.


    Before, he didn''t point out the whereabouts of the powerful shadow clan. First, Yang Guo was still here. If there was a fight, he would have to be distracted to take care of the three, which would give the film family a chance to take advantage of it. Secondly, he didn''t notice the killing intention in the shadow clan, which was the main reason why Xiao Tian had not done anything before!


    "It is worthy of a sword to cut open the thunder punishment city of Xiao Tian!" The shadow family creature looked at Xiao Tian and burst into laughter.


    Xiao Tian''s eyes congealed and his body was full of sword spirit. Although his identity is not a secret, the feeling of being beaten by others still makes Xiao Tian very unhappy, especially when the attitude of the shadow clan creatures is not clear, and Xiao Tian can''t tell whether he is an enemy or a friend for a while!


    Seeing Xiao Tian''s expression, the shadow clan creature also realized that he had said something wrong, so he stopped laughing and said to Xiao Tian, "don''t worry, Xiao Daoyou. The reason why I know your information is because the city Lord of Pancheng told me about it."


    Pancheng City Lord!


    Xiao Tian frowned slightly. The master of Pancheng city in the mouth of the shadow clan creatures is Zhang Bainen, the emperor of the golden clothes, the master of the ancient heaven in his world!


    He and Zhang Bainen are cooperative relations. Zhang Bairen naturally knows a lot of his information, but Xiao Tian didn''t expect that Zhang Bairen would disclose his own information to others!


    "The Lord of Pancheng told me that there was a reason for this," he said to Xiao Tian with a smile when he saw Xiao Tian''s expression. "Xiao Daoyou only need to contact the master of Pan City, and naturally know what I''m doing here!"


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Tian directly took out the jade pendant that Zhang Bainen gave him, and put a wisp of spiritual power into it. The next moment, Zhang Bairen''s shadow appeared in front of Xiao Tian, with a look of doubt on his face.


    "Xiao Daoyou is looking for me at this time. What''s the matter?" Zhang Bairen''s shadow looks at Xiao Tian and asks.


    "What''s the origin of that man?" Xiao Tian didn''t beat around the Bush, pointing to the shadow family creatures not far away and saying, "why can he get my information from the emperor of heaven?"


    Although Xiao Tian''s tone is calm, anyone can hear Xiao Tian''s hidden anger. Obviously, if Zhang Bainen can''t give a reasonable explanation, Xiao Tian will not turn over with Pan Cheng, but it is not impossible to stop the cooperation with Tianting!


    Zhang Bairen then saw the shadow family creature and suddenly said, "it''s for this matter!"


    With that, Zhang Bainen said with a smile to Xiao Tian: "do you know the world envoy, Xiao Daoyou?"


    Xiao Tian nodded expressionless. Naturally, he knew the existence of Jieshi. There was a envoy in each of the five boundaries of Wanjie battlefield. Generally speaking, Jieshi is either the strongest one in this realm or the leader of Jiecheng ranking the first in this realm. It can be said that every envoy represents the top combat power in the battlefield of Wanjie!


    In addition to those who have achieved the only true self, beyond the existence of the sea and the battlefield, the envoy is the most noble existence on the battlefield!


    "Since Xiao Daoyou knows the Jieshi, I don''t need to explain it," Zhang Bainen nodded at Xiao Tian, pointing out that "the Jieshi in the eastern regions is one of the top strongmen of the shadow clan."


    After hearing Zhang Bairen''s words, Xiao Tian also reflected that the Jieshi of the eastern region was the strong one of the shadow clan, and the living creatures in front of him were also the shadow clan. However, his cultivation was only in the later period of the holy land, which was much worse than that in the eastern region.


    Obviously, there is some relationship between the living creatures of the shadow clan and the eastern world. Otherwise, Zhang Bainen would not specifically mention it.


    "Did Xiao Daoyou know my identity this time?" The living creature of the shadow family laughed and said to Xiao Tian, "I am xiayingfeng. This time I came here to inform Xiao Daoyou about the hundred city war under the orders of the envoys."


    "Hundred cities war?" Xiao Tian eyebrows a pick, some helpless way: "concerning the hundred cities war, the emissary should look for my disciple Jingyu, he is the city master of Fengyun city."


    "The master of forest city is the Lord of Fengyun City, but who in Fengyun city doesn''t know that Xiao Daoyou is the real king without crown," Yingfeng laughs and says to Xiaotian: "the Lord is here, Yingfeng naturally won''t go far. What''s more, although the master of forest has stepped into the holy land, his foundation has not been completely stable, so he can only be regarded as the city master of boundary City, and only when the Lord of forest firmly establishes the holy land After that, they are qualified to be the real master of the boundary city.According to the rules of the battle field, if there is no real city Lord born in the boundary City, the news of the hundred city battle will be changed from informing the city master of the boundary city to informing the strongest one of the boundary city


    Xiao Tian sighed when he heard the speech, but said, "well, let''s ask the emissary to talk about it and watch the hundred city war."


    He didn''t expect that the hundred cities war would have something to do with him, and the emissary of the boundary envoy directly crossed over Lin Jingyu and found him!


    "It''s not urgent," Yingfeng said with a smile. "Before that, Yingfeng ventured to ask, Xiao Daoyou know why the five boundaries of the Wanjie battlefield organized a hundred city war every thousand years?"

 Chapter 2388

    Xiao Tian was stunned when he heard the speech. He only knew that every thousand years, the five major boundaries would organize a hundred city war, and every ten thousand years, there would be a Wanjie war in which all the five boundaries were involved. However, he did not know the reason why.


    "Is it related to the abyss of killing?" Xiao Tian pondered for a moment and said.


    Wanjie battlefield and the killing abyss are in opposition. The battle of hundred cities and the battle of ten thousand worlds all select the strong from them. Maybe this is to select the strong against the killing abyss.


    "Not so," Ying Feng shook his head and said with a smile: "although the killing abyss is opposite to the Wanjie battlefield, both sides are actually of the same origin. Neither the Wanjie battlefield nor the killing abyss can destroy each other, because as long as there is an accident on one side, the other side will collapse!


    Therefore, although there are many conflicts between the killing abyss and the Wanjie battlefield, and even the strong man who is the only one who is in the real world, those who stand at the top of both sides are very clear that the Wanjie battlefield and the killing abyss are in fact one, so both sides have been exercising restraint all the time, and even the conflict is limited to a small range. "


    At this point, Yingfeng laughed, a bit more sarcastic in his eyes, and said faintly: "if it had not been for this, the killing abyss would have been flattened by the strong men of the world battlefield, and how could it be free and unfettered so far?"


    Xiao Tian frowned when he heard Yingfeng''s words, but it was the first time that he heard what Yingfeng said. Xiao Tian had always guessed about the relationship between the killing abyss and the world battlefield, and had ever wondered whether there was such a connection between the two.


    But Xiao Tian didn''t think that the killing abyss and the world battlefield were the same origin!


    According to the news that he had learned before, the killing abyss and the battlefields were eager to destroy each other. He had always thought that both sides were mortal enemies, but he did not realize that there was such a secret hidden in it!


    "Surprised?" Yingfeng laughed and said with some emotion: "when I knew this news, I was more shocked than Xiao Daoyou, because I was different from Xiao Daoyou. Xiao Daoyou didn''t enter the battlefield for a long time and didn''t take part in the battle against the killing abyss. However, I had a fight with the strong men in the killing abyss. Both sides wanted to beat the other party to pieces and kill them in their nests And destroy the other party in one fell swoop.


    But as a result, both sides have the same root and the same source. If one side is destroyed, the other side will disappear with it! "


    Xiao Tian didn''t speak, just a little more thinking in his eyes.


    If the killing abyss and the Wanjie battlefield share the same origin, then the hundred cities war and the Wanjie war are obviously not to deal with the killing abyss. Since there is no threat of the killing abyss, why do the hundred cities war and the Wanjie war appear in the Wanjie battlefield?


    Is there someone behind this?!


    Thinking of this, Xiao Tian''s eyes become a bit cold. He doesn''t want to be a chess player of some people. Although he doesn''t have the strength to lift the chessboard with his current strength, it''s only a matter of time before he reaches the peak of the holy land by virtue of his nine turns of immortality. Even if it''s the only true state, it''s not difficult.


    Even if he doesn''t have the ability to lift the table, he will soon have such strength, so Xiao Tian doesn''t intend to be too tolerant.


    It''s a big deal to go far away to the battlefield, enter the abyss of killing, and wait until the strength is great, and then kill back!


    "Xiao Daoyou is guessing that there is someone behind the hundred cities war and the Wanjie war?" Shadow wind seems to have seen through Xiao Tian''s mind and asked with a smile.


    "Yes," Xiao Tian nodded. His voice was calm. There was no expression on his face. No one wanted to see any clues from his expression.


    "Xiao Daoyou guessed well that there is something behind the scenes in the battle of hundred cities and ten thousand worlds." the black fog around Yingfeng slowly dissipated, revealing a pale face and saying in a deep voice: "it''s just the consciousness of the universe and the sea that drives all this."


    "The consciousness of the heavens and seas?" Xiao Tian''s eyes congealed, looked at the shadow wind, waiting for the shadow wind''s explanation.


    "If Xiao Daoyou had traveled among the heavenly realm seas, he would have found that the heavenly realm seas were actually incomplete," Yingfeng said directly, seeing Xiao Tian looking at him without concealing anything. "The reason why the only strong person in the real world can''t be seen on the battlefield is that these strong men are everywhere, suppressing dangerous places in the sea, Whether it''s a hundred city war or a ten thousand world war, the ultimate goal is to select the only qualified creatures who can achieve the only true self


    "The only one who kills in the abyss?" Xiao Tian pondered for a moment and asked.


    "There is no one strong man in the killing abyss who is the only one who is in the realm of true self," he said.


    "There''s no one strong person in the realm of true self?" Xiao Tian''s eyes were frozen, and he said in surprise: "isn''t the gate of creation taken away by the only strong one in the killing abyss and put into the killing abyss?"


    "The news from outside is like this," Ying Feng said with a smile: "but in fact, the gate of nature is the only one in the world. The strong man in the real self of the battlefield takes the initiative to enter the killing abyss. The killing abyss is a chaotic place, and the incomplete laws in it can not produce the only strong one of the true self, and the only strong one of the true self will be created The door of transformation is sent into the abyss of killing, in fact, to complete the law of the abyss of killing! "Speaking of this, Ying Feng pauses for a moment, and then explains: "as for the news that the only one who is strong in the killing abyss on the Wanjie battlefield is also wrong. Although those who kill the strongmen of the abyss are stronger than the top of the holy land, they can even easily crush the strong ones at the top of the holy land, but they actually do not enter that realm.


    There are only eight strong people who have achieved the only true self realm in the whole celestial realm. As for the so-called strong one with only one true self, a word of "fake" should be added in front of the realm


    When Xiao Tian hears the speech, he can''t help feeling. Such news is too amazing. If it wasn''t for Yingfeng, he would have been kept in the dark for a long time.


    "All the masters of the boundary city are entitled to know these news?" Xiao Tian soon calmed down and looked at the shadow wind and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s not so," Ying Feng shook his head and explained, "in the whole eastern region, the strong people who know these news are only two hands. As for the reason why the world envoy acquiesced in telling Xiao Daoyou these news, it is because of his amazing talent after entering the world battlefield"


    at this point, Ying Feng pauses for a moment and then laughs: "genius, especially Xiao Daoyou Such a genius, no matter where he is, enjoys privileges, and naturally he is no exception in this world of battlefields! "

 Chapter 2389

    Hearing the words of shadow wind, Xiao Tianxin can''t help but feel some emotion.


    He didn''t expect that the relationship between the battlefields of the world and the seas of the heavenly realms was so complicated that Xiao Tian knew the whereabouts of the strong men in the only real world.


    Originally, Xiao Tian thought that after stepping into the realm of the only true self, Xiao Tian thought that he could be free and at ease, and even the celestial realm sea could not restrain them. However, he did not expect that after stepping into that realm, he would need to spend a lot of energy to suppress those dangerous places in the heaven world sea!


    "Please tell me something about the hundred city war," Xiao Tian was silent for a moment, and then said to the shadow wind.


    The only true self is too far away from him. Even if he is in the middle of the holy land, he does not know how long it will take to step into that realm.


    Although Xiao Tian is conceited, his only true self is the realm in the legend. I don''t know how many Tianjiao have been blocked in front of the last pass. The battlefield of Wanjie has existed for many years, but only eight strong people have been born. Although the strength of the remaining strong ones is amazing and surpasses the peak of the holy land, they still fail to enter that realm!


    From this, we can see how difficult it is to step into the realm of the only true self. Xiao Tian is confident that he can break through the peak of the holy land. However, Xiao Tian has no idea whether he can become a strong person in the only true self.


    "The rules of the hundred city war have been changing," Ying Feng looked at Xiao Tian and said with a smile: "this hundred city war is the simplest one in recent thousands of years. Each boundary city sends ten people to fight in the arena, and determines the final ranking of the boundary city according to their respective ranking."


    "So simple?" Xiao Tian eyebrows a pick, some surprised way.


    He once heard Zhang Bainen mention the last hundred city war, which was extremely tragic. A large number of creatures in the hundred cities of the eastern region fell in the hundred city war. Even the top ten Jiecheng city also suffered heavy losses.


    Originally, Xiao Tian thought that even if the bloodiness of this hundred cities war was not as bloody as the last one, it would not be too easy. However, after hearing the rules of the hundred city war mentioned by Yingfeng, Xiao Tian was somewhat speechless.


    "The last hundred cities war was too tragic, and the strength of eastern regions was reduced by 30% after that war," Yingfeng shook his head and said in a deep voice: "if this hundred cities war is like last time, although we can select enough amazing talents, our eastern region''s strength will be weakened again. Now, it is only a thousand years away from the Wanjie war If the eastern region''s strength is weakened too seriously, it will undoubtedly suffer losses in the Wanjie war! "


    "It''s for the great war," Xiao Tian suddenly heard.


    The Wanjie war is a terrible catastrophe that affects the whole battlefield. Even Zhang Bainen, who arrived in the Wanjie battlefield earlier than Xiao Tian, had never experienced the war, but even if they had not personally experienced it, they could also feel it.


    According to some information Xiao Tian learned, before the last World War, there were more than 100 strong people at the top of the holy land on the Wanjie battlefield, but after his war, there were only more than 10 strong people left at the top of the Holy Land!


    Although that war made a strong man beyond the holy land, it swept away the top combat power of the world battlefield!


    Today, it is only a thousand years away from the Wanjie war. It is fair to say that the envoys of the eastern regions want to preserve the strength of the eastern regions and make full preparations for the war.


    "Thank you, emissary," he thought through the hole. Xiao Tian Chong Ying Feng nodded and said, "I already know about the battle of 100 cities. Then I will lead the strong men of Fengyun city to fight directly."


    Yingfeng also smiles a little more on his face when he hears the speech. Then he takes out a token and gives it to Xiao Tian. He says with a smile: "this hundred battles are in a small world which is extinct on one side. Xiao Daoyou only needs to crush this token to get through the channel to the small world there."


    "I have to go to other boundary cities to tell you about the hundred battles, so I''ll take a step first," Yingfeng handed the token to Xiao Tian, and his body turned into thick fog again and disappeared


    After the shadow wind leaves, Xiao Tian meditates for a moment and flies directly to Fengyun city.


    Originally, he planned to visit other Jiecheng cities, but now that the hundred city war is approaching, he has to prepare for the hundred city war. After all, judging from the words of Yingfeng before, the hundred city war and the ten thousand world war are both to select talents with the ability to achieve the only real world. In Xiao Tian''s mind, there may be an opportunity to achieve the only real world in the hundred city war and the ten thousand world war Maybe.


    Therefore, Xiao Tian directly eliminated the original idea and flew directly to Fengyun city. He was ready to find a way to improve the top strength of Fengyun city before the hundred cities war began!


    Soon, Xiao Tian returned to Fengyun city.


    "Jingyu, go and call Yao''er and them," Xiao Tianchong Lin Jingyu ordered in Fengyun city.


    Lin Jingyu nodded and went directly to Fengyun University. Although he didn''t know why Xiao Tian suddenly thought of calling Biyao and others over, he didn''t ask much.


    Lin Jingyu''s speed was not slow, and soon brought the Biyao Solanum nigrum, Wang Yuyan, Xiao Feng and others, including a Zhu and little dragon girl, to the city Lord''s mansion.


    "Master, you have brought us here, but what can I do for you?" Biyao looks at Xiao Tian, some doubt way.As for Xiao Tian''s sudden gathering of all of them, Biyao and others are equally puzzled. On the way to here, people have not guessed Xiao Tian''s intention, but they can''t find any clue. Therefore, after seeing Xiao Tian, Biyao doesn''t hide anything and asks her doubts directly.


    After all, Xiao Tian can gather them all together so solemnly, and even the little dragon daughter a Zhu and others are also found together, which makes them feel a little uneasy.


    "Did Jingyu tell you about the hundred city war?" Xiao Tian''s eyes swept over the people and said in a deep voice.


    Xiao Feng is not in the city, while Chonglou and Longyang have left Fengyun city for a long time. Longyang doesn''t know where to close down. Chonglou is even more unknown. In addition to these people, the rest of the people are in front of him.


    "I''ve heard about it," Yang Guo nodded, and said, "it''s said that the battle of hundred cities is a grand event in the five boundaries of the Wanjie battlefield. It seems that it''s less than three years before the next one. Master called us together for the sake of the hundred city war?"


    "Yes," Xiao Tian nodded and said in a deep voice, "according to the message from the envoy, the hundred cities battle is a challenge arena battle. Ten people are sent to fight against each other in the challenge arena, and the ranking of Jiecheng is determined according to the final ranking."

 Chapter 2390

    Yang Guo and others are the generation of exquisite mind. Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, they immediately guessed the meaning of Xiao Tian.


    "Master, do you want us to take part in this hundred city war?" She said with a smile.


    She, Zixuan Solanum nigrum and Wang Yuyan, together with Lin Jingyu, Xiao Feng, Xiao Li and Yang Guo, have already occupied eight places. However, this hundred city battle is closely related to each other. Xiao Tian is afraid that she will personally take up one place, and the last one will be left. Nine times out of ten, it is cangxuan, another strongman in Fengyun city.


    "Yes," Xiao Tian nodded and said faintly, "but it''s not just you."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Tian glanced at Biyao and others and said in a deep voice: "before the start of the hundred cities war, I will select the most powerful nine from you and the students of Fengyun university to join me in the hundred city war. Although your starting point is much higher than that of Fengyun University, if you are slack, the students of Fengyun university may not be able to replace them Your quota. "


    "If any of you is replaced by the students of Fengyun University, don''t say it''s my apprentice in the future, I can''t afford to lose that person!" Xiao Tian''s expression is cold, word by word.


    If it was other times, he would not mind favoritism and give all the places to his disciples. Even if he could not achieve the desired results, it would be a good thing to let them see the world.


    However, the battle of 100 cities is related to the opportunity to achieve the only true self. Even if this is just Xiao Tian''s guess, Xiao Tian does not allow the hundred cities to make any mistakes!


    In this case, he will naturally choose the most powerful nine people to participate in the hundred city war with him, to see if there is a chance to touch the opportunity to enter that realm!


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Biyao and others feel awe inspiring. They rarely see Xiao Tian as serious. But because of this, they understand the weight of the hundred city war in Xiao Tian''s heart!


    If they are really replaced by the students of Fengyun academy, Xiao Tian will never talk about the friendship between master and apprentice!


    "It''s not possible for master Xiao to come back before the battle."


    Yang Guo suddenly said, "if elder martial brother Xiao fails to return to Fengyun city before the hundred cities war, how should he deal with his quota?"


    "Don''t care," Xiao Tian waved his hand and said faintly, "if feng''er can come back, he will participate in the selection with you. If he can''t come back in time, it can only be said that he doesn''t have enough opportunities."


    "Master, I''m not good at fighting," Wang Yuyan looked at Xiao Tian, hesitated for a moment, and said, "I want to quit."


    Xiao Tian''s eyes congealed, eyes fell on Wang Yuyan, silent for a long time, and then gently nodded.


    "Well, Yuyan, you do have some deficiencies in fighting. Since you don''t want to participate in the hundred city war, you don''t want to be a teacher," Xiao Tian looked at Wang Yuyan and said, "but you can not participate in the hundred city war, but you also have to participate in the selection, so as not to slack off."


    Wang Yuyan can''t help but smile when she hears the speech, but she doesn''t say anything more. She nods to Xiao Tian and agrees to come down.


    "Who else don''t want to take part in the hundred city war? Put it forward now," Xiao Tian glanced at Lin Jingyu and others, and said in a deep voice: "if you wait until you have determined the candidate and tell me you don''t want to go, then don''t blame being a teacher and not being affectionate!"


    "I''d like to see a master who knows other cities," Yang Guo said with a crazy smile on his face.


    Since he broke through the original world limit, he has never really dealt with people. At most, he had a fight with Xiao Feng and other peers. The only time he started a fight was to kill those puppets in the trial array left by the leader of the array.


    However, the actions of those puppets were too mechanical to be flexible. Therefore, although he killed many puppets, his combat experience did not increase much except his cultivation.


    Only by playing with other talents can his potential be maximized.


    Therefore, compared with Wang Yuyan, who does not like fighting, Yang Guo is extremely looking forward to the hundred city war.


    "I also want to see how many catties or Liang there are talents who can see other cities," Xiao Li said with a grin, and his body exuded a surprising sense of war.


    He is different from Yang Guo. Although Yang Guo has experienced a lot of battles, his starting point is not low. Under the cover of master Xiao Tian, after Quanzhen Qizi, he directly confronts the five Jue level masters. The number of battles he has experienced is far less than that of him who killed him from the bottom!


    After Xiao Tian left the battle, he killed the soul clan alone and destroyed the ancient race with his own strength. It can be said that in terms of belligerence, he is more belligerent than Yang Guo!


    However, after breaking through the limit of the plane and entering the battlefield, he did not have many opportunities to fight with others. It was just a passing time for him to exchange views with others. Even if he had fought with the endless sea of puppets in the trial battle, he could not enjoy it.


    Therefore, after hearing the news of the hundred city battle, Xiao Li was very excited. He wished that the hundred city war would start at the next moment, so that he could fight with Tianjiao from other boundary cities in the eastern region!Biyao also nodded and was eager to try.


    Although she was not belligerent, she didn''t like fighting like Wang Yuyan, so she didn''t feel anything.


    "Master, I..." Hearing the words of Xiao Li and others, Solanum nigrum was silent for a moment and said timidly, "I don''t want to participate in the hundred city war."


    Hearing the words of Solanum nigrum, people are not too surprised. Although the strength of Solanum nigrum can be ranked in the front of the public, they are very clear that Solanum does not like fighting. If it is not forced, Solanum nigrum is very resistant to fighting with people.


    After entering the Wanjie battlefield, Lin Jingyu and others have exchanged views, but only Wang Yuyan and Solanum nigrum rarely fight with people.


    "Well, Xiaokui, since you don''t want to take part in it, you don''t want to be a teacher," Xiao Tian said with a smile. "But you can''t take part in the hundred city battle, but the previous selection can''t be absent. In addition, since you and Yuyan don''t want to participate in the hundred city war, they can help me to point out the students of Fengyun University."


    "Xiaokui knows," she nodded quickly, but it was not difficult for her to point out the students of Fengyun University. After all, although she was a ghost cultivation, she did not know nothing about other cultivation systems. In addition, her realm was much higher than those of Fengyun University, so she did not worry that she could not direct the students of Fengyun University.


    As for Wang Yuyan, let alone that she sits in the library of Fengyun University, she has the responsibility of directing the students of Fengyun University, and she can''t get rid of it at the moment.

 Chapter 2391

    "In addition to Yu Yan and small Kui, who does not want to participate in the hundred city war?"


    After arranging the task of Solanum nigrum and Wang Yuyan, Xiao Tian looks at other people and asks.


    This time, no one said anything. All the faces could see the expression of eager to try. Even Zixuan, who had always been calm, had the same intention of fighting in her eyes.


    Xiao Tian put all the people''s expressions into his eyes, added a little smile on his face, and then said, "since you are going to participate in the hundred city war, you need to improve your strength as soon as possible..."


    Speaking of this, the smile on Xiao Tian''s face becomes more intense, which makes Lin Jingyu and others feel cold.


    Sure enough, Xiao Tianxia''s words directly let their heart sink to the bottom of the valley!


    "In the next three months, I will give you special training!" Xiao Tian''s eyes swept from Lin Jingyu and others and said with a smile.


    But Xiao Tian''s smile seems like the devil''s smile in Lin Jingyu''s eyes, which makes people shudder.


    For Xiao Tian''s special training, they are not unfamiliar, because before they break through the world limit, Xiao Tian often gives them some strange tasks, which is called special training!


    And every time they finish those tasks, they have to take off their skin!


    "Jing Yu," Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on Lin Jingyu, which shocked Lin Jingyu.


    "What can I do for you, master?" Lin Jingyu asked, fearing that Xiao Tian would arrange some strange tasks for himself.


    "In the next three months, hand over the affairs of Fengyun city to the trusted people," Xiao Tian looked at Lin Jingyu and said with a smile, "and your task is also very simple. On an island about 800 miles west of Fengyun City, there is a world beast sealed on it. Your task is to take that beast back to Fengyun city within three months. No matter what method you use, as long as you can rely on it If you take it back to Fengyun city by your own strength, you can finish the task.


    If it''s time for you to bring the beast back, I''ll let wolf practice with you and help you stabilize your realm. "


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Lin Jingyu has a bitter smile on his face, but he doesn''t say much. He nods his head and agrees.


    Compared with fighting with the star eating wolf, he still felt that it was easier to fight with a sealed world beast. After all, the star eating wolf was a real Holy Land beast, and its strength had recovered to the peak after it was released from the seal. If he fought with the star eating wolf, he would only be ravaged.


    "Guo Er," see Lin Jingyu promised to come down, Xiao Tian also nodded, eyes fell on Yang Guo.


    "Master," Yang Guo felt uneasy when he saw Xiao Tian point to himself.


    "In these three months, you will stay in the library. On the first floor of the library, there are a large number of swordsmanship secret books. In these three months, your task is to refer to those swordsmanship secrets and create your own swordsmanship."


    Xiao Tian looked at Yang Guo and said in a deep voice, "you can take the Dragon girl to enter the library to understand."


    "Thank you very much, master." Yang Guo smelled the speech and nodded, with a smile on his face.


    He was worried about what strange tasks Xiao Tian assigned him, but he just created his own sword technique. Yang Guo was not too worried about it. After all, he was good at kendo. In the original world, he also reached the acme of kendo, which broke through the barriers of the world.


    Therefore, the task given to him by Xiao Tian is not so difficult as time is pressing.


    "Xiao Li, Xiao Yan, Xiao xun''er," Xiao Tian ignored Yang Guo, and his eyes fell on Xiao Li.


    Xiao Li and Xiao Yan as well as Xiao xun''er three people smell speech and turn their eyes to Xiao Tian.


    "The task of the three of you is to go to the thunder punishment City, and build up your own power in the thunder punishment city within three months," Xiao Tian looked at Xiao Li and said with a smile.


    "Yes, master!" Xiao Li can''t help but smile bitterly when he hears the speech, but he still takes the task.


    The Wanjie battlefield is based on strength. If the strength is not enough, no matter what intrigues and tricks will not play any role. Xiao Tian asked them to establish their own forces in the thunder penalty city. This task seems simple, but if they want to stand firm in the thunder penalty city and let other forces dare not provoke them, they must establish their power with other forces!


    However, if you want to gain power from other forces, your own strength is an indispensable link. Moreover, Xiao Li, the leader of thunder penalty City, has heard that the boundary city ranks very high in the eastern region. It''s not too much to say that it''s a master like cloud. If you want to be a top expert in Fengyun City, you''ll be nothing in thunder penalty city in the future!


    In other words, if they want to establish their influence in Leixun city and gain a firm foothold, their accomplishments should at least reach the later stage of Hunyuan state, and their combat effectiveness should be superior to that of Hunyuan state!


    Although Xiao Li''s accomplishments have reached the later stage of the Hunyuan state, Xiao Yan and Xiao xun''er are only in the early stage of the mixed Yuan state. It is very difficult for them to build up their influence in the thunder punishment city just because of their current strength!


    "It seems to think of a way to let Xiaoyanzi and xun''er enhance their strength," Xiao Li, after taking on the task, was secretly calculating in his heart.


    It is no doubt unrealistic that he wants to break through to the Holy Land in a short time. Therefore, the best way is to improve the strength of Xiao Yan and Xiao xun''er, so that they can have the chance to complete the task.When Xiao Tian sees Xiao Li''s expression, how can he not guess his idea?


    However, Xiao Tian didn''t break through. The thunder penalty city was not as simple as Xiao Li imagined. It was only through the later cultivation of Hunyuan state that he could gain a firm foothold in Leixun City, but it was not enough to build up his power!


    If you want to build up power in thunder penalty City, you must reach the Holy Land!


    The reason why Xiao Tian let Xiao Li go to the city of thunder punishment is that his spiritual power is the attribute of thunder, which coincides with the environment of the city. If Xiao Li can get the chance hidden in the city, it will not be difficult to break through the Holy Land in a short time.


    But Xiao Tian didn''t intend to tell Xiao Li about these things. When Xiao Li ran into a wall in the thunder penalty City, he would naturally try to improve his strength. There was no need for him to pave all the roads for Xiao Li now.


    "Yao''er," after arranging Xiao Li''s three people, Xiao Tian''s eyes fall on Biyao.


    "What can I do for you, master?" Biyao blinked her eyes and was playful.


    "Your task is very simple," Xiao Tian looked at Biyao and said with a smile, "I will leave a branch. Within three months, as long as you can defeat me, you will pass the test."


    The smile on Biyao''s face stiffened for a moment, then her face stiffened and nodded.


    She thought Xiao Tian would give her a similar task to Yang Guo, but she didn''t expect Xiao Tian to let her fight with her own sub body directly!

 Chapter 2392

    Xiao Tian didn''t pay any attention to Biyao. His eyes fell on Zixuan and said, "as for Zixuan, your task is very simple. In the past three months, you can stay in the magic array and practice. When can you pass the test of the magic array, and when you can get out of the pass."


    Zixuan''s face was a little depressed when hearing this. Xiao Tian''s magic array was the array used by Fengyun University in the external test, but it only showed less than one tenth of its power at that time. Zixuan and others once challenged the magic array and ended in failure. Now Xiao Tian gave her the task of passing the magic array, which was no more difficult than Xiao Lisan Human tasks are less difficult.


    But Zixuan also didn''t say much, nodded and agreed.


    Because she knew very well that Xiao Tian would never shoot at random. Since her master had made such an arrangement, she must have other intentions in it.


    Seeing Zixuan agree to come down, Xiao Tian''s face is also a little light smile, and then put his eyes on Wang Yuyan and Solanum nigrum.


    Although Wang Yuyan and Solanum nigrum do not participate in the hundred city war, but as his disciples of Xiaotian, how can their own strength be weak?


    "Yuyan Xiaokui, although you two don''t need to participate in the hundred city war, you don''t have to be lazy in March," Xiao Tian looked at Solanum and Wang Yuyan, and said in a deep voice: "in addition to the students of Fengyun University in the library, you can go to Xiaolang when you are free. At least you are the beast of the holy land. Even if you can''t help you too much, it''s just that It''s not a problem to instruct you to practice. "


    "Yes, master!" Wang Yuyan and Solanum nigrum two people busy reply way.


    Seeing this, Xiao Tian did not say much. He glanced at the disciples and said, "after March, I will test your accomplishments. I hope you will not let me down."


    With that, Xiao Tian''s figure flashed and disappeared in the public''s sight.


    This hundred city war is very important for Xiao Tian, and he will also go to participate in the hundred city war as one of the ten representatives of Fengyun city. Therefore, in addition to Lin Jingyu and others, he needs to improve his strength before the hundred city war!


    Not to mention reaching the peak of the holy land, but at least to reach the later stage of the holy land. After all, in the top 100 cities of the eastern region, there are bound to be some strong people in the later period of the Holy Land and even the top of the holy land. If he wants to win a good place in the hundred city war, he must have the strength to resist and even suppress the strongmen at the top of the Holy Land!


    Because Xiao Tian''s nine turn immortal body is extremely mysterious, Xiao Tian is confident that as long as he enters the later stage of the holy land, he will be able to resist the existence of the Holy Land peak. If he can reach the peak of the holy land, ordinary experts in the holy land will not be able to do ten moves in his hands!


    Only the strong people in the pseudo - only real world like the killing abyss and the battlefield can fight with him!


    And those who are strong are high above. There is nothing to attract them except the war of ten thousand worlds and the opportunity to break through the only real world. In the eyes of those beings, the battle of hundred cities is just a little farce. Xiao Tian is not worried that those beings will appear in the hundred city war and become his opponent.


    After Xiao Tian left Fengyun City, Lin Jingyu and others left according to Xiao Tian''s instructions and went to complete their own tasks. Xiao Tian was directly heading for the pan city where the Tianting was located.


    Because of the reason that he can not die out of his body, he will not have any bottleneck until he reaches the peak of the holy land. Therefore, he only needs enough aura of heaven and earth to support his breakthrough.


    But the spirit of heaven and earth is too vast for the strongman of holy land to break through. Even on the battlefield of ten thousand worlds, he would like to break through in a short time by absorbing the aura of heaven and earth!


    The only thing that can make him impact the later period or even the peak of the Holy Land in a short period of time is only some natural materials and earth treasures bred in the sea of heaven and the battlefield of all worlds!


    Xiao Tiancai did not come to the Wanjie battlefield for a long time. Although he has some knowledge about the battlefield, there is no way to compare it with Tianting, which has established a firm foothold in the Wanjie battlefield!


    Xiao Tian went to Pancheng this time. First, he had promised Zhang Bairen that he would open up a channel for Tianting to return to the original world. Secondly, Xiao Tian wanted to see if there was any natural material and treasure in Tianting''s hand that could make him break through, and try to exchange it from Zhang Bainen''s hand!


    With Xiao Tian''s strength, he soon crossed the vast and endless sea and appeared on the mainland where Pancheng was located.


    As soon as he set foot on this continent, Xiao Tian felt a sense of awe. It was the result of the siege of Pancheng by the five city allied forces. Although the five city allied forces withdrew from Pancheng because of the fire in the backyard, many forces still remained to block Tianting and prevent Tianting from pursuing.


    Tianting will not let go of this good opportunity, but also wantonly March, launched a chase and kill of the five city coalition forces, so during this period of time, Pancheng has turned into a battlefield, and at any time you can see the strong men under Pancheng and those under the five city united army fighting!


    "I don''t know where the peak is," Xiao Tian could not help murmuring as he saw the outline of the city.


    After leaving the array leader''s trial, Xiao Feng came to Pancheng under his guidance, intending to seek a breakthrough opportunity on the battlefield of Tianting and the five cities alliance.Today, Pancheng is surrounded by battlefields, and the evil spirit of the sky is enough to interfere with the perception of the strongmen of the holy land. Even Xiao Tian can only perceive a range of several kilometers around. For those who do not reach the holy land, their perception range is suppressed to a very narrow range.


    Therefore, although Xiao Tian knew that Xiao Feng had already arrived in Pancheng, he did not know where Xiaofeng was now.


    "Forget it, or advanced city to talk to the emperor of heaven," Xiao Tian did not tangle in this matter for too long, because he still believed in Xiao Feng''s strength.


    In Xiao Feng''s later cultivation, unless the strongmen of the holy land attack, otherwise, even in the face of great danger, Xiao Feng will be able to withdraw from the whole body. However, the strongmen of the five cities United Army are all under heaven''s gaze. It is not so difficult to attack and kill the strongmen in the holy land under the Tianting''s eyes.


    In addition, the fire broke out in the backyard of the five city coalition army. Most of the strongmen in the holy land of the five cities united army went back to the cities first. There were not many strongmen who stayed here to block the pursuit of the heaven court. Under the pursuit of the strongmen of the Holy land of heaven, the strongmen of the holy land who stayed to block the pursuit of Tianting did not have much strength to take care of others!


    Soon, Xiao Tian appeared outside the city. Before he could enter the city, several figures appeared quickly and looked at him with vigilance.

 Chapter 2393

    Xiao Tian looked at those figures. Just as he was ready to open his mouth, Zhang Bairen''s voice came from afar: "don''t be rude! Xiao Daoyou is not the enemy


    Hearing Zhang Bairen''s voice, those figures just arched Xiao Tian and disappeared.


    The corner of Xiao Tian''s mouth drew, looking at Zhang Bairen who came in a hurry, he felt helpless and said, "those several should not be the strong ones in the heaven?"


    He was not surprised that those figures were indifferent to him. After all, only Zhang Bainen had seen him in the heaven and knew that he existed. However, those figures were also very indifferent to Zhang Bainen, which obviously didn''t seem to be made by people in heaven.


    "Xiao Daoyou''s insight is like a torch," Zhang Bainen explained with a smile. "These people are the strong men who have been conquered by Tianting after entering the battlefield of Wanjie, and they are also the details of Tianting.


    For a long time, the outside world thought that there were only five strongmen of holy land on the surface, but in fact, it was not. There were ten saints in my heaven. Although most of them were in the early days of the holy land, they were enough to bluff people. "


    After hearing Zhang Bairen''s words, Xiao Tian nodded slightly. He was not surprised by the news. After all, Zhang Bairen was still calm and calm when the five cities united forces came. At that time, Xiao Tian had already guessed that Zhang Bairen had another card.


    We should know that there are no less than ten strongholds in the Five Cities Alliance Army. Since Zhang Bairen is sure to stop the ten strongmen of holy land, the heaven heaven heaven''s holy land masters can never have only five as they are on the surface!


    But originally, Xiao Tian only guessed that there might be one or two strongmen in the middle or later period of the holy land, but he didn''t expect that the hidden strength of heaven was only the strong one in the early five holy places.


    As Zhang Bainen said, the strong in the early days of the holy land naturally have a strong deterrent force when they are not strong enough to enter the holy land. However, after entering the holy land, the first stage of the holy land is the lowest level of existence, which can only be used to deceive people. If we really want to make a hand in hand, unless it is a monster like Xiao Tian, otherwise, the fight between the early holy land and the early holy land will be exhausted It''s hard to tell the winner!


    However, Xiao Tian didn''t get entangled in this issue. His eyes fell on Zhang Bairen and said with a smile, "I''m here to ask for help from the emperor."


    "Xiao Daoyou, but it doesn''t matter," Zhang Bainen said without hesitation: "as long as I can help, I will never refuse."


    No wonder Zhang Bairen is so enthusiastic. It''s because Xiao Tian has his weakness in his hand!


    That''s the way back to the original world!


    Only Xiao Tiancai can open up a channel to the original world. If he sins Xiao Tian, he wants to wait until the next creature of the original world enters the battlefield of the world, but he doesn''t know when it will be!


    As for seeking the position of the original world in the sea of the heavenly realms by our own strength, it is even more absurd to say that the sea of the heavenly realms is so vast that even the battlefields of the ten thousand realms are just a grain of dust in the sea of the heavenly realms!


    It is thousands of times more difficult to find the position of the original world in the sea of heaven than to find a needle in a haystack!


    Unless you achieve the only true self, otherwise, this idea is simply unrealistic!


    The difficulty of achieving the only true self is needless to say that the sea of the heavenly realms has bred countless worlds, and countless amazing talents have been born every second. However, since the birth of the first world among them, up to now, it has not been known how long it has taken, and there are only eight strong ones in the real world, the remaining fake and the only true Although there are many strong people in our territory, there are only a few thousand people throughout the history of the heavenly realm sea!


    Therefore, even if Zhang Bainen is conceited, he does not think that he will be able to step into the only true self. Even if he even steps into the false one, he can''t hope much.


    So for Zhang Bainen, as long as Xiao Tian''s demands are not excessive, he can agree to come down!


    "It''s not a big deal," Xiao Tian said with a smile on his face and a burning look at Zhang baineng. "The emperor of heaven should know that the hundred city war is about to start. I intend to improve my strength as soon as possible before the hundred city war."


    Xiao Tian didn''t say the following words, but Zhang Bairen had been in charge of the heaven for many years. If he could not even hear Xiao Tian''s meaning, his position as emperor of heaven for countless years was undoubtedly a white seat!


    "Xiao Daoyou is now in the middle of the holy land. Although there are few natural materials and treasures that can improve the cultivation of the strong in the middle of the holy land, Zhang Bainen looks at Xiao Tian and says with a bitter smile:" Tianting has been in the Wanjie battlefield for thousands of years, but there are some details. In my Tianting treasure house, there is indeed a miraculous medicine that can help the strong people in the middle of the holy land break through to the peak of the holy land, no I didn''t suggest Xiao Daoyou take that miraculous medicine. "


    "Why?" Xiao Tian was excited when he heard the speech. He didn''t think that Zhang Bairen would deliberately deceive himself. In addition, he held the hope that Tianting would return to the original world. Since Zhang Bairen has told him that there is such a miraculous medicine, it means that Zhang Bairen is willing to take out this miraculous medicine!


    And the reason why Zhang Bainen said that he did not recommend him to take the miraculous medicine was that there was something wrong with that miraculous drug!


    Hearing this, Zhang Bai Ren''s face was even more bitter, and then he said to Xiao Tian, "since Taoist Xiao wants to know, I will not hide it.The miraculous medicine I got in heaven is called "the divine medicine of destiny"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Bairen pauses for a moment, and seems to have great resentment for this miraculous medicine.


    "The function of the divine medicine is also very simple. If any creature in the Holy Land swallows the destiny medicine, it can directly break through the holy land. If the strong person in the Holy Land swallows the destiny medicine, it can directly promote the cultivation to the peak of the Holy Land!"


    Xiao Tian''s eyes coagulate. The effect of this divine medicine is so domineering!


    Actually, it can directly promote the living creatures under the holy land to the holy land, and let the strong people of the holy land directly break through to the top of the Holy Land!


    However, after knowing the function of the divine medicine, the color of doubt on Xiao Tian''s face is stronger.


    Because the role of the divine medicine is so amazing, why does Tianting always keep it? It is a great good thing for Pancheng and Tianting whether it is to make a strong person in the holy land or to make a strong person in the top of the holy land with that kind of medicine!


    If there is no defect in this divine medicine, as long as the high-level of heaven is not a fool, it will never be left and sealed in the treasure house!


    Seeing Xiao Tian''s expression, Zhang Bairen''s face was even more wry and said: "does the effect of the divine medicine seem to be overbearing? It''s just this holy drug. It''s just a poison! "

 Chapter 2394

    Hearing Zhang Bairen''s words, Xiao Tian could not help but appear a clear color.


    Sure enough, this medicine has fatal defects. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Tianting to keep it up to now.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with this divine medicine?" Xiao Tian looks at Zhang Bairen and asks.


    "Although the role of the divine medicine is amazing, but because of this, the hidden efficacy is not what ordinary people can bear!"


    Zhang Bainen sighed, and his words were ambiguous: "when we got the medicine of destiny, we used to use it to promote a strong man in the holy land to the top of the holy land. At that time, the candidate was the old gentleman with the deepest attainments in Dan Dao.


    However, the old gentleman has always been cautious. Before swallowing the divine medicine, he left a wisp of original spirit. It is precisely because of this move that the old gentleman can live.


    After swallowing the heavenly medicine, the cultivation of Laojun''s body really soared, and soon reached the peak of the holy land. However, according to what the old gentleman said afterwards, after he was promoted to the peak of the holy land, the efficacy of the destiny medicine only consumed less than one tenth, and the remaining medicine accumulated in his body and could not be discharged at all


    Finally, Lao Jun was born and burst by the effect of the divine medicine. He had to rely on that ray of original spirit to practice again. If it was not for this change, the old gentleman was already a strong man in the later period of the holy land, how could he stop in the middle of the holy land?


    However, the divine medicine of heaven''s destiny was reconstituted and formed after it burst the old gentleman. Not only did it not decrease, but it also increased a lot, which should be the reason why he absorbed part of the cultivation of Laojun. "


    Hearing Zhang Bairen''s words, Xiao Tian also understood the problem of the divine medicine.


    The effect of this miraculous drug is indeed against the weather, but its biggest problem is also here!


    Because its effect is too amazing, and the medicine contained in it is also incomparably terrifying, which is not what ordinary people can bear at all!


    If there is no special chance in the body, I''m afraid that no matter who takes the divine medicine, there will only be one end, that is to be burst!


    However, after knowing the side effects of the divine medicine, Xiao Tian could not help feeling a little excited.


    The effect of the divine medicine is amazing, but the jiuzhuan immortal body that he cultivated was originally a bottomless hole. When he broke through, he needed to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth, which was 10 times or even 100 times that of ordinary creatures!


    For him, no matter how much medicine effect can be absorbed by jiuzhuanbumie body, he is only worried that the effect of Tianming elixir is not enough to support him to break through to the peak of the holy land. As for the explosion of the effect of the divine medicine, it is impossible!


    It can be said that this destiny elixir is completely tailored for him!


    "Also ask the emperor to help me take out the divine medicine. I''d like to exchange the treasure of the same value," Xiao Tian looked at Zhang Bairen and said seriously.


    Although the efficacy of Tianming medicine is amazing, its side effects are enough to deter anyone. Therefore, the actual value of this Tianming elixir is not high, and Xiao Tian is not worried that he can''t exchange something of equal value.


    "Although the life medicine is precious, its side effects are too obvious," Zhang Bainen shook his head and said: "if Xiao Daoyou really want it, it will be given to Xiao Daoyou. However, if Xiao Daoyou really want to take Tianming medicine, Xiao Daoyou should first open up a channel for us to return to the original world. In addition, before swallowing the destiny medicine, Xiao Daoyou is the best OK, let''s leave a wisp of primordial spirit first.


    At that time, although it may lead to all over again, but at least it will still be able to survive, there is a chance to make a comeback. "


    He didn''t think that Xiao Tian could absorb the divine medicine, so his words also reminded him not to be impulsive and take the medicine directly.


    "Thank you for your advice," Xiao Tian smiles. He doesn''t doubt whether he can absorb the divine medicine. However, Zhang Bairen also has a good intention. Xiao Tian is not a bad person, so he won''t care about Zhang Bainen''s reminder.


    "It seems that Xiao Daoyou is determined to take the medicine of destiny," Zhang Bainen sighed after hearing the speech, but he didn''t say much. He said to Xiao Tian, "Xiao Daoyou, follow me."


    After that, Zhang Bairen flies directly to the inner part of Pancheng city. Xiao Tian doesn''t hesitate to see the situation. He follows Zhang baineng behind him, and they soon enter the Pancheng city master''s mansion.


    Then, under the leadership of Zhang Bairen, Xiao Tian finally saw the divine medicine in a secret room in the city Lord''s mansion.


    It was a fruit in the shape of a baby. Its whole body was light red, and its eyebrows were lifelike. It looked like a real baby. However, in Xiao Tian''s perception, the divine medicine of heaven''s destiny sent out an inexplicable breath of life. It was not the breath of life possessed by ordinary creatures, but was similar to the life breath of star eating demon wolf.


    "This is the divine medicine," Zhang Bainen pointed to the baby like fruit and said to Xiaotian, "it''s not much different from the appearance of ginseng fruit, but it''s more powerful than ginseng fruit."


    Xiao Tian nodded his head gently, and his eyes were a little more inexplicable. He said in a deep voice, "if I have not guessed wrong, this medicine is a world animal!"


    "World beast?"


    Zhang Bairen eyebrows a pick, appears a little surprised, and outside the secret room, there is an old man wearing a Taoist robe rushed in, looking at Xiao Tian''s eyes full of strange.Naturally, this man was the supreme emperor of heaven. As a strong man who had taken the divine medicine, he came in a hurry when he learned that Xiao Tian was going to swallow it. However, he had just entered the secret room when he heard Xiao Tian''s words.


    "Is Xiao Daoyou serious The emperor looked at Xiao Tian and couldn''t help asking.


    The heavenly medicine has been in the hands of Tianting for thousands of years, but Tianting has not found any special features of it. Now, hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Rao is always indifferent, and the Supreme Lord can''t help but wonder in his heart.


    "Yes," Xiao Tian nodded and said in a deep voice, "I have practiced some secret methods, and I am very sensitive to the breath of life. This divine medicine has the breath of life possessed by living beings, but it is different from ordinary creatures. The breath of life emitted by it is closer to the beast of the world, so I have such a guess."


    Xiao Tian''s words are not aimless. Jiuzhuanbumie has all kinds of magical effects, but penetrating into the breath of life. Naturally, it is not difficult for Xiao Tian who has practiced jiuzhuanbumie.


    In addition, there are all kinds of mysteries in the heaven realm sea. Since the heaven boundary sea can produce many strange world animals, it is not impossible to produce a miraculous medicine which is essentially a realm animal!


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the supreme emperor and Zhang Bairen are in deep meditation

 Chapter 2395

    "If this is the case, the overbearing nature of the heavenly medicine can be explained," the Lord Lao Tzu pondered for a long time before he opened his mouth and said, "if this destiny medicine is really another kind of world beast, it must be able to swallow up the aura of heaven and earth, and even strengthen the world in the heaven world sea.


    In other words, when we found the heavenly medicine, we were in a world where the aura was completely exhausted. Now it seems that the reason why the aura of heaven and earth was exhausted in that world was caused by the divine medicine. "


    Thinking of this, the Supreme Master can''t help but feel a little scared. I''m afraid that only the world animals, such as the world animals, can bear the aura of heaven and earth. Even if the strongman of the Holy Land forcibly absorbs the aura of heaven and earth contained in one of the worlds of the heaven and earth, it will only come to an end!


    In fact, the strength of the strongman of the holy land is based on the understanding of the law, which can mobilize the aura of heaven and earth through the power of the law, but the aura of heaven and earth that it can bear is not much more than that of the strong man of Hunyuan state.


    In addition to the world beast, a strange creature bred by the sea of heaven and earth, any monk who forcibly absorbs the aura of heaven and earth from one world will have only one consequence, that is, it will be burst directly!


    Zhang Bairen also has a dignified face. Unlike other miraculous medicines, this destiny elixir can''t be separated at all, so he can only swallow it directly. If the destiny elixir is really the same as the world beast, the strength of the medicine contained in it is not what the Holy Land monks can bear!


    Even those who have achieved the only true self can not absorb the aura of heaven and earth in the divine medicine with their own ability!


    "Emperor of heaven, old king," Xiao Tian glanced at the emperor and Zhang baineng, and said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry. Although the medicine contained in this divine medicine is amazing, I still have some assurance."


    The biggest difference between Xiao Tian and other friars is in their ability to bear the aura of heaven and earth. If other monks even enter the holy land, they can''t absorb the aura of heaven and earth contained in one world by themselves. In addition, other friars need time to rush through the barrier. Even if they are violent, they can''t succeed. Therefore, they can''t absorb the medicine in time To a certain extent, it is impossible to resolve it.


    Because of this, other friars not only have to face the threat of the terrible power of the divine medicine, but also rush through the customs in time to avoid the accumulation of the effect of the medicine in their bodies.


    Under the double difficulties, the possibility of other friars successfully absorbing the divine medicine is naturally low and terrible.


    However, Xiao Tian is different. His practice of jiuzhuanbumie body is originally a bottomless pit. Especially after he enters the holy land, once he is completely released and fully runs the jiuzhuanbumie body, he is confident that he can directly drain the aura of heaven and earth contained in one world in a short period of time!


    In addition, Xiao Tian didn''t have any bottleneck before he stepped into the peak of the holy land. Therefore, he didn''t need time to rush through the pass like other monks. As long as his spiritual power accumulated to a certain extent, he could directly break into the next realm without any obstacles.


    Therefore, Xiao Tian would not encounter the two difficulties that other friars would encounter when absorbing the divine medicine!


    And that''s why Xiao Tian thought that the divine medicine was tailor-made for him!


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Zhang Bairen and the Supreme Lord Lao Jun no longer say anything.


    When they reached their level of cultivation, others could not control their thoughts. Xiao Tian was determined to swallow the divine medicine. No matter how much they tried to persuade him, it would cause Xiao Tian''s disgust.


    "Since Xiao Daoyou insists on swallowing the divine medicine, I can''t stop him," Zhang Bainen looked at Xiao Tian and said in a positive way: "please don''t forget our agreement."


    "Don''t worry," Xiao Tian nodded gently and said with a smile, "I will open the channel to the original world first, and then take the medicine of destiny."


    "Thank you so much, Taoist Xiao." hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Zhang Bainen''s face could not help but appear excited. Even the indifferent emperor''s face also showed a little more joy.


    After all, they were different from Xiao Tian. After the first World War in ancient times, they were forced to go far away from the original world and roam in the sea of the heavenly realms. After thousands of years of wandering around, they arrived at the Wanjie battlefield and established their foothold in the Wanjie battlefield, which can be regarded as a place to settle down.


    However, after gaining a firm foothold in the battlefield, they put a lot of energy into the search for the original world. Now the hope of returning to the original world is in front of them. How can they not be excited?


    Seeing their expressions, Xiao Tian didn''t say much. He told the system directly in his heart: "system, open the channel to the original world."


    Although Xiao Tian was able to open up a channel to the original world, it would cost him a lot of time and energy. When he came to the battlefield, the space channel opened by the system was his back road, which was not convenient to expose. Therefore, Xiao Tian finally decided to open up a new space channel with the help of the system.


    "It needs 100000 points of teacher''s grace points to open up an additional passage to the original world. Will the host open it?"The cold voice of the system rings out in Xiao Tian''s mind without any fluctuation.


    "Confirm to open up," Xiao Tian did not have any hesitation, direct in the heart command way.


    100000 Shi en points, for the former he is indeed a huge number, even for him now, this number is not small, but compared with the divine medicine, 100000 Shien points are insignificant.


    What''s more, in addition to the divine medicine, he also got a lot of benefits from the heaven. These benefits, together with the destiny medicine, were worth more than 100000 Shi en points. Therefore, Xiao Tian did not have any hesitation when he squandered the 100000 Shien points.


    With Xiao Tian''s command, there is a black spot in front of him. The black spot expands rapidly. In a flash, it turns into a two person high door, and in the center of the door is a dark whirlpool slowly spinning.


    "This is the channel to the original world," Xiao Tian turned his head to look at Zhang Bairen and the Supreme Lord Laojun, and said with a smile, "if you are worried, you can send someone to verify it."


    Zhang Bairen and taishanglaojun looked at each other on hearing the words, and then the supreme emperor stepped directly into the space channel, and then disappeared

 Chapter 2396

    Xiao Tian''s face was strange when he saw this scene.


    He didn''t expect that the Supreme Lord would try to test himself, that is, he didn''t mean anything. If he did, even if he didn''t die, he would take off his skin!


    Zhang Bairen saw Xiao Tian''s expression, but there was no explanation.


    Since the last time he ventured to swallow the divine medicine, the Supreme Master always kept a wisp of Yuan Shen in the heaven just in case of emergency. Therefore, even if Xiao naivety had evil intentions, the supreme master just lost a body, and then spent time to cultivate again.


    What''s more, he had many contacts with Xiao Tian. He knew that Xiao Tian would not plot against them. He used the Supreme Master to directly enter the space channel to explore. This unreserved trust can buy Xiao Tian''s heart.


    After a while, the supreme emperor stepped out of the passage, his old face full of smiles.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Bairen understood that the world behind the passage was indeed the world they had lived in!


    "Thank you Xiao Daoyou for your success. Bairen is here to solemnly thank the gods of heaven!" Zhang Bairen suppressed the excitement in his heart and said to Xiao Tian.


    It is very difficult for outsiders to realize the despair of the gods in heaven. They have been away from home for thousands of years, and there is no way to go back. Even the coordinates of the original world can not be found. This kind of despair is not what ordinary people can feel.


    Now Xiao Tian opens the channel to the original world, which can be regarded as a wish for them. How can Zhang Bainen not be excited?


    When the gods of heaven know that they can return to the original world, the cohesion of heaven will become stronger, which is also a good thing for him.


    "The emperor of heaven doesn''t have to be like this," Xiao Tian waved his hand and said faintly: "it''s just doing what I want. The reward I get is enough to offset the value of this space passage."


    "thank you xiaodaoyou." Zhang Bairen said solemnly: "if it''s not for Xiao Daoyou, we don''t know how long it will be before we can find a way to return to the original world Maybe it''s just a small matter for Xiao Daoyou, but it''s a great kindness to us! "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Bairen pauses for a moment and says in a positive way: "in the future, Xiao Daoyou will ask for something. As long as it is within the power of Tianting, Tianting will never refuse!"


    This time, Zhang Bainen was not a promise given in the name of an individual, but a promise given directly in the name of heaven. In other times, the Supreme Lord had already stood up to stop him. But this time, the Supreme Lord just watched and did not have the slightest idea of stopping it.


    Because his idea is similar to Zhang Bainen. For Xiao Tian, such a space channel may not be much, but for them, this space channel is priceless!


    "The Taoist priest once absorbed the medicine of destiny. He had some experience," the supreme master looked at Xiao Tian and said with a smile, "if you need it, I can give those experiences to Xiao Daoyou for reference."


    "Thank you for that," said Xiao Tian. Naturally, he would not refuse the kindness of the Lord. Although he was confident that he could absorb the divine medicine with his own ability, if he could find out the details of it and then try to absorb it, the success rate would undoubtedly increase a lot.


    On hearing the speech, the supreme emperor directly took out a jade slip and handed it to Xiao Tian. Later, he could not restrain the excitement in his heart. He entered the space channel again, and his body disappeared.


    "In the past ten thousand years, I have never seen the old gentleman behave like this." although Zhang Bairen wants to go directly into the space passage and go back to the original world, he, as the Lord of heaven, can''t be as casual as the Lord of heaven. Therefore, when he saw the emperor enter the space channel, Zhang Bainen had to suppress his excitement and said to Xiaotian, "the divine medicine is given to Xiao Dao Dear friends, I have to arrange the relevant affairs of the heaven court and inform the gods of this good news. I''d like to excuse me first. "


    "The emperor of heaven will go," Xiao Tian nodded, and his eyes fell on the divine medicine not far away, with a little more smile in his eyes.


    However, Xiao Tian did not rush to get the divine medicine, but immersed his consciousness in the jade slips handed to him by the supreme emperor, and learned about the information about the divine medicine sorted out by the supreme emperor.


    The information recorded in the jade slips is not much, but it is extremely precious for Xiao Tian, because those information are sorted out by the supreme emperor, and the changes in his body when he absorbs the divine medicine!


    This can undoubtedly play a reference role for Xiao Tian, so that Xiao Tian can take less detours in absorbing the divine medicine.


    Before long, Xiao Tian slowly opened his eyes. The jade slips in his hand had been completely broken. On the ground in front of him, there was a pile of fine dust.


    "I owe you a lot of gratitude this time..." Looking at the dust on the ground, Xiao Tian murmured in a low voice.


    The information left in the jade slips is of great value to him, because it fully records the changes in the body of the supreme emperor when he absorbs the divine medicine and his response method!


    However, Xiao Tian didn''t pay too much attention to it. Although the debt was not small, it was not difficult to repay it with his strength. If he had a chance to return it, what''s more, seeing the attitude of the Supreme Master, perhaps he didn''t pay attention to it.After sorting out the information in his mind, Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on the divine medicine, and with a wave of his hand, he collected it directly.


    After that, Xiao Tian went out of the secret room and flew directly to the outside of Pancheng.


    The vicinity of Pancheng had already turned into a battlefield, and even the city was unstable. Therefore, Xiao Tian did not intend to break through the city, so that he would not be disturbed by people who did not have long eyes and let him be distracted.


    Soon, Xiao Tian flew away from Pancheng and appeared on the endless sea. He found a deserted island and settled down. After arranging the defense array, Xiao Tian directly took out the divine medicine.


    The strong aura of heaven and earth emanates from the divine medicine, which makes the aura of heaven and earth around become rich.


    Xiao Tian looks at the divine medicine in his eyes, and his expression is somewhat complicated.


    In fact, the most important function of destiny elixir is not to give it to individuals, but to use it as a medium to enhance the aura of the world!


    It''s just that the heavenly medicine is similar to the world beast. In a short period of time, although it can make the aura of heaven and earth around become rich and many, but as time goes on, the medicine will actively absorb the aura of heaven and earth around until the aura of that world is completely absorbed!


    In other words, the heaven and earth aura is inexhaustible. Otherwise, the heaven and earth aura of the world battlefield will be completely drained by the heaven destiny elixir after placing it in the Wanjie battlefield for a long time!


    But even so, the aura of heaven and earth in the secret room used to store the heavenly medicine was much less than that outside, which was caused by the divine medicine.


    If the secret room is not isolated by array, maybe the whole Pancheng will be affected!

 Chapter 2397

    "What a pity..."


    Xiao Tian is playing with the medicine of destiny, and he has some feelings.


    If the divine medicine does not have that side effect, it can create a holy land!


    But because of this side effect, destiny elixir can only be used to enhance personal strength, and even if it is to enhance personal strength, we should worry about whether we will be burst by the terrifying effect of the divine medicine!


    After a sigh, Xiao Tian''s expression became solemn. He took out a jade slip, injected a ray of Yuan Shen into it, and put it aside to protect it with array.


    This is his successor. Although Xiao Tian is confident that he can absorb the elixir of destiny, in case of emergency, he still plans to keep the second hand first and then absorb the medicine.


    After getting ready, Xiao Tian no longer hesitated, put the divine medicine into his mouth, and immediately put on the posture of cultivation.


    As soon as the divine medicine of heaven''s destiny was imported, it turned into an inexhaustible energy rush towards Xiao Tian''s elixir field. Under the impact of that energy frenzy, even though the meridians in Xiao celestial body became extremely tough due to the influence of the nine turn immortal body, there was still a faint tingling sensation coming at the moment!


    We should know that even if Xiao Tian tried his best to activate the nine turn immortal body, the terrible energy that could tear the meridians of the ordinary Holy Land strong man through his whole body''s meridians would not have any impact on him. However, the energy tide of the heavenly medicine made the meridians in Xiao''s celestial body tingle faintly. Thus, we can see how much heaven and earth''s aura is contained in the medicine Terror!


    He didn''t dare to be slighted. Xiao Tian immediately collected his mind and tried his best to run the body without destroying it. He refined and absorbed the aura in his body and stored it in the elixir field.


    As Xiao Tian continuously refined the energy tide in his body, his breath was also growing rapidly. In a short period of dozens of breaths, Xiao Tian directly stepped into the late holy land from the middle of the Holy Land!


    If the supreme emperor is here, and sees Xiao Tian''s speed of absorbing the divine medicine, I''m afraid even the calm old lord will be shocked.


    It took him two hours from the beginning of the holy land to the middle of the holy land, and it took him half a day to break through the middle of the holy land!


    However, Xiao Tian succeeded in breaking through from the middle of holy land to the later period of Holy Land in just a few dozens of breaths, which undoubtedly shows that the skills Xiao Tian practiced were countless times more exquisite than those he practiced!


    Only in this way can we explain Xiao Tian''s terrible speed of promotion!


    After all, the efficacy of Tianming pills is not so good to refine. If the level of skills is not enough, I''m afraid that even the efficacy of refining and refining Tianming elixir can''t be done, let alone absorbed!


    In a sense, the speed of refining Tianming elixir can also be used as a standard to judge the level of skills!


    Xiao Tian naturally didn''t know about these things. Even if he did, he would not care. With the refining of the effect of Tianming medicine, Xiao Tian''s breath grew rapidly at a stable and rapid speed, and soon broke through the later period of the Holy Land and stepped into the peak of the Holy Land!


    If they were other friars, they could not continue to refine the efficacy of the heavenly medicine after they stepped into the peak of the holy land. They could only watch the effect of the medicine continue to accumulate and eventually burst it.


    Because ordinary monks practice skills, the peak of the holy land is already the peak. When the cultivation reaches the peak, it is like a container full of water. Pouring water into it will only let the water overflow!


    However, Xiao Tian was different. After stepping into the peak of the holy land, he was not able to refine the divine medicine like other friars. The speed of refining the medicine was not reduced, but increased. The whole person seemed to become a bottomless hole. Under Xiao Tian''s crazy absorption, the energy frenzy was reduced at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Xiao Tian''s whole body, because his meridians can''t bear the impact of the terrible energy surge, the tingling also quickly disappears with the reduction of the energy frenzy


    After half a day, Xiao Tian slowly opened his eyes, and there seemed to be a flash of lightning in his eyes, which made countless cracks appear in the space ahead.


    And Xiao Tian''s breath has reached the peak of the holy land. It can be said that he really stands at the top of the battle field of the world. Even if the strong people in the false and only true self appear, he has the power to fight. Only those who have achieved the only true self can be able to threaten him!


    However, the strong who achieved the only true self suppressed the dangerous places in the sea of heaven, and would not appear on the battlefield of ten thousand worlds. Therefore, in a sense, Xiao Tian''s strength has been completely superior to the living beings in the world battlefield. Except for the strong man in the puppet and the only true self state who can fight with him, other creatures have no chance to fight in front of him !


    But this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the power of heaven''s destiny medicine in Xiao Tianxing has not been refined. Now the speed of heaven''s destiny medicine supplying heaven and earth''s aura can''t match Xiao Tian''s refining speed. So now Xiao Tian can only wait for the effect of Tianming''s medicine to play a role, and then he can refine it!


    This process will last no less than ten years. It can be said that even if Xiao Tian does not practice in these ten years, his cultivation will gradually increase because of the medicinal power of the divine medicine!"It''s a pity that if there is another divine medicine, maybe I can take the opportunity to break through the peak of the Holy Land and become the only strong one in the true world..."


    Feeling the surging spiritual power in his body, Xiao tianpo has some greedy thoughts.


    However, this idea was just a flash away, and was soon forgotten by Xiao Tian.


    It is a great fortune to get a divine medicine. The effect of this elixir is too adverse to be tolerated by ordinary people. Even if he gets one, it is a great chance. If he wants too much, he will be greedy.


    "Next, you can stay at Fengyun city and give advice to Yao''er," Xiao Tian thought to himself when he looked at the direction of Fengyun city.


    "But before that, let''s get rid of some problems first." Xiao Tian''s eyes suddenly turned and threw himself into a sea area not far away from this desert island, and his face was a little cold.


    In his perception, there is a potential beast in that sea area. He should be attracted by his absorption of the divine medicine before. He will be in trouble when he encounters an accident!


    However, his process of absorbing the divine medicine was very smooth, and he did not spend much time. The beast did not find an opportunity to take advantage of it, so he had been lurking in the sea not far away, and was not willing to leave.


    Before, Xiao Tian couldn''t get away from his body and could only let him spy on him. But now that he has successfully broken through, it is impossible for him to continue to be carefree with an enemy who covets himself!

 Chapter 2398

    Xiao Tian''s eyes under the sea, a dragon is lurking in the water, blood red eyes with a faint color of suspicion.


    It was originally sleeping in the endless sea, but it was awakened by an amazing breath. Its low intelligence told him that if he could find the source of the breath and devour it, it might take this opportunity to break through the shackles of the world beast and become the first one beyond the holy land among the heaven bound seas!


    But the breath just lasted for a moment and disappeared, leaving it unresponsive for a while.


    However, at the next moment, the Dragon felt a cold look at it, which was so fierce that it was even colder than the sea water around it!


    "It''s a small snake," Xiao Tian stood on the sea, looked through the sea, saw the shadow of the water, and couldn''t help laughing.


    At the next moment, the bamboo branch of kuzhu appears in Xiao Tian''s hand, and a light gold thin line appears on the top of the bamboo branch, directly falling into the sea in front of him.


    But the golden thread is formed by Xiao Tian with his own spiritual power. Even if the existence of the same Holy Land peak is entangled, it will take some time to get rid of it. If you can''t reach the peak of the holy land, you will have no chance to break free!


    Under the water, the Dragon saw Xiao Tian''s action and swam to the bottom of the sea in an instant.


    Intuition tells it that if it is entangled in the golden thread, it will be waiting for death!


    As a realm beast, it knows how keen its intuition is. Relying on its amazing intuition, it does not know how many murders it has avoided. It has successfully grown from a golden immortal realm beast to the early days of the holy land.


    During this period, I don''t know how many more powerful world beasts fall down, and it can still be free and easy, because it believes in its own intuition more than other world beasts!


    However, although the Jiaolong''s movement can be called rapid, Xiao Tian''s golden thin line speed condensed by his own spiritual power is faster than that dragon!


    As soon as the golden thread enters the water, it turns into the sharpest edge in the world. It instantly separates the water surface and penetrates the Jiaolong cave!


    The red blood instantly dyed the surrounding sea water red, but the golden thread stretched out and tied the huge body of the Dragon into a ball. However, the Dragon could not break free from the golden thread.


    "Although it''s not a real dragon, it''s more or less the blood of the real dragon clan," Xiao Tian said casually, lifting the dragon from the bottom of the sea, with a smile on his face: "it can be used to add food to the students of Fengyun University!"


    The flesh and blood of a boundary beast in the early days of the holy land contains not a small amount of heaven and earth aura. It can be said that a piece of meat cut off casually by this dragon can be compared with some precious elixirs!


    The dragon''s blood can also refine the body. If you bathe in dragon blood, you can enhance your body strength to a higher level!


    It can be said that this dragon is a living treasure house!


    However, when he realized that the Jiaolong was just the beginning of the holy land, Xiao Tian was also disappointed.


    after all, although the Jiaolong was valuable, it had no effect on him. With his current cultivation and strength, the Jiaolong meat could only satisfy his appetite and could not improve his strength by even half a point!


    The effect of dragon''s blood also has no effect on him. He has achieved great accomplishment in his nine turn immortal body. His physical strength is even better than that of the real dragon family. The dragon blood quenching body has no effect on him at all!


    With the power of spirit, he sealed the wound of the dragon which was pierced by the golden thread. Xiao Tian then took the dragon and flew to Fengyun Academy.


    With Xiao Tian''s speed, he soon returned to Fengyun Academy. Xiao Tian did not hide his tracks. Therefore, many creatures in Fengyun city saw Xiao Tian come in from outside Fengyun city with a dragon.


    In the Fengyun academy, in the lake outside the library, a golden dragon breaks through the water and looks outside the Fengyun Academy.


    This golden dragon is naturally the boundary beast that Xiao Tian fished out of the fog when Fengyun University was recruiting students. After taking some of its dragon scales and dragon blood as rewards for the second test of Fengyun University, Xiao Tian kept it in the lake outside the library. In a sense, this golden dragon is also the guardian of the library ¡£


    However, the golden dragon is coiled into a ball, with a look of panic in his eyes.


    Because it saw Xiao Tian and the corpse of the dragon that Xiao Tian carried in his hand!


    Although it is only a dragon with dragon blood, it has entered the holy land. Even if it does not go to the Dragon kingdom to jump the dragon''s gate, it will make its blood become pure in a long time, and finally transform into a dragon!


    Therefore, in a sense, although the Jiaolong is only a blood dragon with a trace of real dragon blood, it is also qualified to be regarded as a member of the dragon clan!


    However, such a creature that could become the real dragon clan was killed by Xiao Tian, and even his corpse became his booty!


    However, at the next moment, the color of fear in the eyes of Golden Dragon disappears and is replaced by a strong desire!Although the blood of that dragon is not as pure as it is, it is a real Holy Land beast. If it can swallow its flesh and blood, it will also get a lot of benefits!


    Not far from the golden dragon, the star eating wolf, who had been lying on the ground lazily, quickly stood up and looked at the Dragon corpse in Xiao Tian''s hands.


    For it, the corpse of the Jiaolong is also a great tonic, especially the blood of the dragon clan contained in it, which is what it is eager for!


    If you can refine the dragon''s blood in the dragon, maybe it can take this opportunity to have some of the dragon''s abilities!


    Xiao Tian naturally noticed the action of the star eating demon wolf and the golden dragon, but he didn''t say much. He threw the Jiaolong corpse on the ground, waiting for cangxuan to come.


    When he entered Fengyun City, he had already sent a message to Cang Xuan, asking him to bring the students from Fengyun university to come here to find him. As for his disciples, he did not rush to gather them up.


    this dragon''s flesh and blood essence is sealed by its secret law in its body, even if it is placed for a long time, it will not be lost. Therefore, Xiao Tian does not rush to take the flesh and blood of the dragon to the byao and others. After all, during the mission period, the people of the Republic of Yao and other people are sure to enhance their strength if they take the dragon''s flesh and blood. It''s going to be a lot easier.


    The reason why Xiao Tian assigned those tasks to Biyao and others was that he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to exercise them. If they took Jiaolong''s blood and meat, their strength would increase greatly, the effect of exercise would be much smaller. Therefore, Xiao Tian did not intend to give the flesh and blood of Jiaolong to Biyao and other people.

 Chapter 2399

    Soon, cangxuan came here with the students and tutors from Fengyun University.


    In addition to the six living creatures who performed well in the second pass and were directly recruited by Xiao Tian into Fengyun University, 14 of them finally passed the three tests and became Fengyun students. In addition, the six outstanding creatures in the second pass made up 20.


    And the five tutors of Fengyun University, just one person instructed four students. In a short period of time, the tutors of Fengyun university can still get busy.


    "Dean!" Cang Xuan, with the students and tutors of Fengyun University, respectfully said to Xiao Tian.


    In other places, Cang Xuan may not call Xiao Tian that way, but in this Fengyun academy, he is still used to calling Xiao Tian the president.


    Xiao Tian gently nodded, and his eyes swept over the twenty creatures, and his eyes were a little more satisfied.


    Compared with the time when they just entered Fengyun University, the strength of those 20 living creatures has improved a little. Although the speed can''t be compared with that of Biyao and others, they can''t be mistaken. At least they don''t waste the resources of Fengyun University!


    However, this is also an inevitable thing. After all, most of the creatures who can enter the battlefield are the pride of the world in which they live. Their talent is not weak. However, if they can pass the test of Fengyun University and become the students of Fengyun University, it is not necessary to say much about their talent!


    Therefore, it''s normal for these creatures to have such strength promotion speed. Under the huge resource supply of Fengyun University, it''s strange that the speed of improving the strength of the students of Fengyun university is slow!


    "Half of the dragon''s flesh and blood belongs to you. How to distribute it, Cang Xuan, you can arrange it," Xiao Tian pointed to the dragon''s body on the ground and said to Cang Xuan.


    He did not intend to interfere in the allocation of Jiaolong. After all, the tutors of Fengyun University knew more about the 20 students than he did. The tutors of cangxuan and Fengyun academy could make every part of Jiaolong''s flesh and blood be used where it should be used!


    As for cangxuan''s and Fengyun''s tutors'' greed for the flesh and blood of Jiaolong, Xiao Tian is not worried at all. As long as cangxuan and others are not stupid, they can never do such things under his nose!


    After all, although the flesh and blood of a dragon in the early days of holy land is precious, it is not something that cannot be obtained. As long as they stay in Fengyun University, they will always have the opportunity to get the flesh and blood of Jiaolong, or even more precious treasures.


    If Xiao Tian hated Jiaolong''s flesh and blood in the early days of the holy land, it would be a loss for small things. Cang Xuan and others, as the top strong men of Fengyun City, could not have done such a thing.


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Cang Xuan nodded. His eyes fell on the body of the dragon. After pondering for a moment, he cut the Dragon into several parts. Cang Xuan left the dragon''s head and skin and tendons. All he took away was the flesh and blood of the dragon''s abdomen and part of its keel.


    After the Jiaolong''s body was disposed of, Cang Xuan''s eyes fell on the five tutors of Fengyun University and said in a deep voice, "you have heard the instructions of the dean. As for how to distribute the Jiaolong''s flesh and blood, do you have any suggestions?"


    "There are more capable people," a Fengyun university tutor said without any hesitation. "When the five of us assigned the students according to the strength of the students, the strength of the students led by each of us was equal. Then we might as well compare with the last one. The higher the ranking, the more flesh and blood we get, the less we will get."


    For his students, he is still very confident. After all, the students under his command are talents selected from thousands of people. During this period of time, after his careful guidance, his strength has improved a lot, and he has a good chance to win a good place!


    "That''s a good idea," another Fengyun university tutor nodded and said faintly: "a competition. Distribute the dragon''s flesh and blood according to the results of the competition. No one can say anything about it!"


    The other three tutors of Fengyun University also have no objection. Although they are colleagues, they are also very strong with each other. There was no suitable reason for the disciples to fight before. Now there is such an opportunity, they will not miss it!


    "What do you think?" Seeing the five tutors, Cang Xuan did not immediately make a decision, but turned his eyes to the students behind the tutors.


    "We have no problem!" Hearing Cang Xuan''s words, many students of Fengyun University nodded together and looked at other students'' eyes full of war intention.


    Most of the time after they entered Fengyun academy, they practiced under the guidance of their tutors. Even in actual combat, they were in the magic array arranged by Xiao Tian, because they had never dealt with other students since they entered Fengyun University.


    Now have the opportunity to fight with other students, these students of Fengyun University naturally can not have any objection!


    What''s more, this fight will be ranked, which is even more important to them than Jiaolong''s flesh and blood!


    Cang Xuan no longer hesitated when he heard the speech, and said, "in this case, let''s have a competition and distribute the dragon''s flesh and blood according to their respective ranking."


    With that, Cang Xuan turned his eyes to Xiao Tian and asked, "can the President be the referee?"


    Cang Xuan knew that Xiao Tian was always lazy and didn''t like to pay attention to the outside world, so he just asked casually and didn''t expect too much.Xiao Tian pondered for a moment, then nodded, and said faintly, "yes, after you arrange it properly, you can inform me."


    Although Xiao Tian is used to idle clouds and wild cranes, he is, after all, the president of Fengyun University, and he can not ignore the affairs of Fengyun University.


    This time, Xiao Tian did not refuse to learn about the strength of Fengyun university students.


    Xiao Tian didn''t notice that when he agreed to xiacangxuan''s request, the eyes of those students in Fengyun University became more and more intense, and the war intention in the eyes of the other students was not concealed!


    Although Cang Xuan noticed this, he didn''t break it, because it was a good thing, which could better stimulate the fighting spirit of Fengyun university students. Naturally, he would not stop him.


    "Then I''ll arrange the relevant matters first," Cang Xuan nodded to Xiao Tian, and then he left here with the tutors and students of Fengyun University.


    After Cang Xuan left, Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on the rest of the Dragon corpses. He pointed out a sword and cut off the dragon''s horn. Then he collected the Dragon tendons and some of the dragon''s flesh and blood. Then he looked at the star eating wolf and the golden dragon, and said faintly, "share the rest."


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the Golden Dragon and the star eating wolf immediately rush to the body of the dragon, but the target of the star eating wolf is the dragon head of the dragon, while the target of the golden dragon is the flesh and blood left by Xiao Tian!

 Chapter 2400

    Seeing the action of star eating wolf and golden dragon, Xiao Tian smiles, but he doesn''t say much.


    Xiao Tian is not surprised by the choice of the star eating wolf and the golden dragon, because he is very clear about what they need!


    Although the cultivation of Jinlong was only in the early period of the Hunyuan Kingdom, it was a genuine dragon blood. The purity of the blood was far beyond that of the dragon!


    Therefore, Jinlong does not have any demand for the dragon blood crystal which gathers part of the dragon blood in the dragon''s head!


    The first goal of Jinlong is to contain a lot of aura of heaven and earth, which can make it become the flesh and blood of Jiaolong that can be improved in a short time!


    The blood and flesh of Jiaolong, the same as the early holy land, has little effect on it. Even if it swallows the blood and flesh of Jiaolong, it is difficult to improve its cultivation. However, the dragon blood crystals condensed in the dragon''s brain are different. Although the dragon blood crystal does not contain any aura of heaven and earth, it is formed by the blood of the dragon clan. If it can absorb dragon blood successfully, it can not be improved Crystal, will also have a trace of dragon blood, strength will have a transformation in a short time!


    Soon, the star eating wolf and the Golden Dragon divide up the rest of the dragon''s body. Xiao Tian doesn''t stop the dragon and the dragon. After seeing them divide the dragon''s body, Xiao Tian directly leaves here and appears on a mountain peak in the back mountain of Fengyun University.


    In the next few days, Xiao Tian closed up on the mountain and paid close attention to the situation of Fengyun academy, but he didn''t interfere. Xiao Tian knew that although he was very powerful, he could make Fengyun academy a holy land of the eastern regions, even the battlefield of the world and even the Holy Land of the heaven and the world by his own efforts Dream!


    No matter how strong his personal strength is, his energy can not support him to achieve this level. Even if he is Xiao Tian, even if he is a strong person who has achieved the only true self realm, he can''t create a holy land famous among the heaven and the sea by his own efforts!


    Therefore, Xiao Tian only observed the operation of Fengyun University in the past few days, but did not interfere in anything. This is the trust of cangxuan and others, as well as the test of cangxuan and others.


    Now Tianting has not solved the five city alliance. When the battle between Tianting and the five boundary cities is over, Fengyun academy will again welcome 100 talents. Those talents are selected from the five boundary cities that besieged Pancheng, and some of them even come from thunder penalty City, which ranks top in the eastern region!


    The talents of those talents are not comparable to the current Fengyun university students. If Cang Xuan and others can''t teach them well, how can Xiao Tian trust to hand over those 100 talents to Cang Xuan and others?


    If Cang Xuan and others fail to meet his requirements, with his strength, they can definitely invite stronger saints to come to Fengyun academy to serve as tutors. However, cangxuan and others are the elders of Fengyun academy, so Xiao Tian will give them this opportunity.


    As long as Cang Xuan and others can meet his requirements, even if there are more students and tutors to join Fengyun University, he will also ensure that cangxuan and others have a place in Fengyun University!


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days later, Xiao Tianzheng is sitting in front of a stone table in the back mountain of Fengyun University. On the stone table is the drunken immortal wine he bought from the system mall. Opposite him, it is the city master of Pancheng and the ancient heaven Lord of Xiao Tian''s world, Zhang Bairen, the Emperor of heaven!


    "Xiao Daoyou''s drunken immortal wine is really good. It''s much better than Baihua Xianzi''s Baihua xianjiu," Zhang Bainen said with a smile. "I didn''t expect that Xiao Daoyou would still have this kind of oral wine. After the reconstruction of Tianting, I''d like to give the position of master of Pancheng to the old gentleman and become a tutor here.


    I don''t have any other requirements. I''ll just supply me a bottle of this wine every month. "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Bainen looked at Xiao Tian with burning eyes, and asked, "I don''t think this is a high requirement. I don''t know how Xiao Daoyou would like to do?"


    He arrived in Fengyun City three days ago in secret. This time, he came to Fengyun city mainly to thank Xiao Tian for getting through the channel to return to the original world. On the other hand, it was also because Tianting was about to return to the original world and would transfer a lot of strength back to the original world to rebuild Tianting. Therefore, he planned to ask Xiao Tian for help and let him take charge of the city for a period of time.


    However, after Xiao Tian entertained him once with drunken xianniang, Zhang Bairen stayed in Fengyun University for a few more days just to drink more!


    Xiao Tian was speechless when he heard the speech. He didn''t think that Zhang Bairen, the emperor of heaven, was greedy for this kind of appetite!


    "If the emperor of heaven is willing to condescend to be a tutor in our Fengyun University, it will be enough for him to drink wine." although Xiao Tian is speechless in his heart, he can''t refuse to accept the great gift he sent to his door!


    As the Lord of heaven, Zhang Bairen has been the master of Pancheng city for thousands of years. His strength is unfathomable. He is a strong man in the later period of the old holy land. As soon as the opportunity comes, he will be able to break into the peak of the Holy Land and become the top existence in the battle field of Wanjie.


    Such a strong man is willing to join the Fengyun University, and he is naturally not in need!


    What''s more, Zhang Bainen and he are from the same world, so they can be regarded as fellow villagers. Compared with other creatures in the battlefield, Xiao Tian is naturally more willing to believe in Zhang Bainen!"Is Xiao Daoyou serious?" Zhang Bainen looked at Xiao Tian with burning eyes and said in a deep voice: "I''m not afraid of Xiao Daoyou''s jokes. Since I took charge of Tianting, apart from Baihua xianjiu''s Baihua xianniang, only Xiao Daoyou''s drunk xianniang can make me feel the taste.


    As for those flat peaches and nectar, they are extremely precious to mortals and ordinary creatures, but to me, they are tasteless and tasteless, and it is not a pity to abandon them.


    If Xiao Daoyou really provides enough drunken immortal wine for real reasons, I will hand over the gold seal of Pancheng City Lord to Lao Jun and come to Xiao Daoyou''s Fengyun academy to be a tutor! "


    He knew how difficult it was to brew Baihua xianjiu. It took thousands of years for Baihua fairy to brew. Xiaotian''s Zuixian liquor was more precious than Baihua Xianzi''s Baihua xianniang, and the brewing difficulty was imaginable!


    And Xiao Tian can open the supply of drunken immortal wine?!


    "I dare not say that it is not difficult to supply a jar of drunken immortal wine to the emperor in January," Xiao Tian said with a smile and a calm face.


    Because it can''t help to improve one''s cultivation, it can only satisfy one''s appetite. Therefore, its price is not high. You can buy a jar of Zuixian wine at 10 points of teacher''s kindness. The price is no different from that of a free gift!


    A jar of drunken immortal wine can supply Zhang Bainen for several years. With such a small price, a strong man in the later period of holy land can enter the Fengyun Academy. Xiao Tian naturally can''t get it!

 Chapter 2401

    In fact, Xiao Tian didn''t expect that zuixianniang could still play such a role. He was always lack of interest in zuixianniang, which could not help cultivate and improve his cultivation. If it wasn''t for Zhang Bainen''s visit, Xiao Tian would not have bought zuixianniang from the system mall if he didn''t need something to support his business!


    However, Xiao Tian didn''t expect that, in his opinion, the drunken immortal wine with incomparable chicken ribs actually played a more important role than those precious natural materials and treasures!


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Rao is Zhang Bainen who has been in charge of Tianting for countless years, and has been in charge of a boundary city on the battlefield for thousands of years.


    He is different from Xiao Tian. Although Xiao Tian''s strength is amazing, his rising time is not long, and he is not bored because of the long time.


    However, he was different. He did not know how long ago he became a Taoist priest. In the endless years, only when he tasted delicious food could he relax. However, since he became a Taoist priest, he has tasted the delicious food in the world for a long time. Although the immortal banquet cooked by the God of food has an extraordinary role in helping practice, its taste is poor I want to.


    After the first World War in ancient times, Tianting wandered into the sea of the heavenly realms. He was not in the mood to taste the delicious food. Although he has a firm foothold in the Wanjie battlefield, the Wanjie battlefield is the place where countless Tianjiao of zhutianjiehai are fighting each other. Those talents are busy improving their own strength. Who will be free to study cooking?


    It can be said that since the Ancient World War I, he has never tasted even one decent food!


    If it had not been for the Baihua fairy who had stored a lot of Baihua xianjiu, he would not have been able to settle down in Pancheng for thousands of years. He would have gone to search for food in other worlds by entering the sea of heavenly realms!


    Now in Xiaotian, I have tasted Zuixian wine which is more delicious than baihuaxianjiu. Zhang Bainen is naturally moved.


    What''s more, the reason why Zhang Bainen agreed to be the tutor of Xiao Tianlai Fengyun Academy was that he had his own mind besides drunken immortal wine.


    After all, as the Lord of heaven, now the heaven has just opened the way back to the original world. The reconstruction of the heaven is a huge project. Even if he does not have to sit in town all the time, he can''t leave for a long time.


    In addition to Tianting, Pancheng, as the foundation of Tianting in Wanjie battlefield, can not be abandoned easily. Even if the reconstruction of Tianting is completed, it will be difficult for Pan Cheng, the main part of Tianting, to take charge of the original world or pan city. It will be very difficult for him to go out!


    However, it would be different if he became the tutor of Fengyun Academy. Xiao Tian is now the peak of cultivation in the holy land. He is not condescending to be a tutor in the school founded by Xiao Tian, and he can also use this to close the relationship with Xiao Tian, and the strong in Tianting can not object to it.


    As a tutor of Fengyun University, his time will undoubtedly be much more free. In his spare time, he can travel to the sea of heaven and experience life in different worlds. In contrast, the identity of the Lord of heaven is a shackle to him. If he can give up, Zhang Bairen can''t get it!


    Zhang Bainen also knows something about Fengyun Academy. He knows that the Fengyun academy is not long established, and it is a time when there is a shortage of manpower. When a strong man in the later period of his holy land is sent to the door, Zhang Bainen does not think Xiao Tian will be willing to let him go!


    With Xiao Tian, the strongman of the holy land, as a shield, even if the strong man in heaven wants to stop him, he has to weigh Xiao Tian''s idea!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Bainen no longer hesitated and said to Xiao Tian, "if Taoist Xiao can really provide enough drunken immortal wine, I will join Fengyun academy!"


    As for heaven?


    There are five saints of heaven and the supreme emperor sitting in the town, so there will be no trouble. Anyway, in ancient times, when the heaven court was not destroyed, was the heaven court like a day for thousands of years?


    Although the current situation is different from that in ancient times, there can be no trouble if there is the supreme emperor and others in charge. Even if there is no emperor of heaven, there will be no big problem.


    What''s more, his joining Fengyun academy also consolidated the relationship between Xiao Tian and Tianting. If Tianting was in crisis, how could Xiao Tian stand by?


    Xiao Tian naturally doesn''t know Zhang Bairen''s idea. Even if he knows, Xiao Tian will not care.


    For him, as long as Zhang Bainen is sincere in joining Fengyun University and does not hold the idea of unfavorable to Fengyun University, he does not mind absorbing Zhang Bainen into Fengyun University!


    "Since the emperor of heaven has made a decision, I will not say anything more," Xiao Tian nodded and said with a smile: "with the status and strength of the emperor, it is a bit of a talent to serve as a tutor. If the emperor does not dislike it, he will temporarily serve as the vice president of Fengyun University."


    "On weekdays, we don''t need the emperor of heaven to sit in the Fengyun academy, as long as the emperor takes the time to point out the students of the University," Xiao Tian looks at Zhang Bairen and says casually.


    Xiao Tian''s treatment is very generous. If Cang Xuan knew what Xiao Tian offered Zhang Bainen, he would be depressed and vomit blood.


    But there is no way to do it. After all, cangxuan was only in the early days of the holy land, and it was broken through with the help of Xiao Tian. Naturally, its status could not be compared with Zhang Bairen, the strong man in the later period of the Bible!"That''s good," Zhang Bainen said with a smile. "But later, Xiao Daoyou directly called me" Bairen ". After all, after all, after all, after all, when I handed over the affairs of Tianting, the position of the Lord of heaven would not belong to me."


    Xiao Tian nodded, just ready to speak, his waist jade pendant suddenly lit up.


    Seeing the strange appearance of the jade pendant on his waist, Xiao Tian immediately turned to Zhang Bainen and said, "it happens that several tutors of the University have recently organized a big contest. Just now, the tutors of the University have already sent back the news, saying that they are ready to finish it. Zhang Daoyou might as well go and watch it with me."


    Naturally, Zhang Bairen would not refuse, and it would not take him much time to watch a big match. Although he wanted to make arrangements for the Tianting affairs as soon as possible and take off his burden, he would not rush for such a little time.


    After that, Xiao Tian and Zhang Bairen directly used the open body method and appeared in the martial arts arena of Fengyun Academy.


    At the moment, twenty students from Fengyun academy have already arrived in Qi, standing on the edge of the arena under the guidance of their tutors, waiting for Xiao Tian''s arrival.


    Not only the students and tutors of Fengyun University, but also Yang Guo and Xiao Longnu, who were closed in the library, and Solanum nigrum and Wang Yuyan, who had not arranged another trial task, also appeared beside the martial arts arena. Obviously, Wang Yuyan and others also paid close attention to this big contest.


    After all, this is the first real contest of the whole college since the establishment of Fengyun University!

 Chapter 2402

    When he saw the fire scene, his eyes became more and more hot.


    This big match is not only related to the distribution of the flesh and blood of the Holy Land dragon in cangxuan''s hands, but also a good opportunity for them to make an impression in Xiao Tian''s heart!


    If they can get into Xiao Tian''s eyes, or even be taken in by Xiao Tian, it will be a great chance!


    Among the crowd, the three eyed creatures who were very bright in the trial of Fengyun University were even more enthusiastic. Xiao Tian promised to instruct him for a month. Within a month, he could enter the back mountain to look for Xiao Tian''s doubts about his cultivation.


    During this period, he did go to the back mountain several times to seek Xiao Tian''s advice, and he benefited a lot each time. If he showed a better performance in this contest, he might be liked by Xiao Tian and might be qualified to become Xiao Tian''s disciple!


    Xiao Tian naturally noticed the eyes of the three eyed creatures, but he just laughed and didn''t say anything more.


    If the living creatures of the three eyes clan are qualified enough, he naturally doesn''t mind accepting them as their disciples. However, the qualifications of the three eye seeing creatures are not enough to arouse his interest.


    "Is this the descendant of the three eyes clan?" Zhang Bairen also noticed a vertical eye between the three eyes, and was surprised.


    Zhang Bairen is not a member of the three eyes clan, but he has a bad impression of that clan, because it is too proud. Even if the three eyes clan has declined, its people are full of pride, and they don''t pay attention to other creatures at all.


    With the pride of the three eyes, it is rare that they would like to join other forces.


    "Yes," Xiao Tian nodded and said with a smile: "at the beginning, I also had some doubts. After all, the people of that clan are more arrogant than the dragon people, and they are extremely difficult to get along with. However, they are really the people of the three eyed people, and they are not born with the supernatural powers of the God Erlang."


    Zhang Bainen didn''t say much when he heard the speech. Although he was curious that the creatures of the three eyes clan would join other forces, he only had some curiosity.


    After all, the three eyes clan has not become a third class force for a long time. In the southern boundary region, there are still three eyes of the clan''s creatures in charge of a side of the boundary City, which can be regarded as a place for the three eyes clan to recuperate.


    With his current strength, even if the three eyed people pour out their nests, he can easily suppress them, because although he is curious, he has no deep thought.


    Seeing that Zhang Bairen didn''t speak, Xiao Tian shook his head with a smile. He immediately turned his eyes to the people on the martial arts arena and said, "this is Zhang Bainen, the vice president of the Academy. He is the strong man in the later period of holy land."


    After that, without waiting for people to speak, Xiao Tian turned his eyes to Cang Xuan and said faintly, "OK, let''s start a big contest. I''ll also look at your achievements in this period of time."


    Cang Xuan heard the speech without any hesitation, immediately ordered: "the first scene, Zhang Chen on the bone man."


    With the fall of cangxuan''s voice, the two students stepped out of the team, full of war in their eyes.


    "That morning is a bit interesting," Zhang Bainen said with a smile as his eyes fell on him.


    Perhaps because of the same surname between Zhang Chen and his secular family name, he naturally pays more attention to Zhang Chen than to bone. And because of this, he has discovered what is hidden in Zhang Chen''s body!


    Xiao Tian smiles. Although he doesn''t show up in Fengyun University, he is not a complete stranger to the students of Fengyun University. This morning comes from the middle world in the sea of heaven. He is the descendant of a strong one. However, the strong one has already fallen away, and Zhang Chen''s forces have withdrawn from the original world. Only Zhang Chen is unwilling to leave and stay In the city of storm.


    In the body of that Zhang Chen, there is a strange treasure sealed, but the seal has not been untied. If the seal is completely untied, with the ability of the foreign treasure, it can support Zhang Chen to step into the mixed world.


    "But I''m more optimistic about Guman," said Xiao Tian, looking at the huge man with various totems on his skin opposite Zhang Chen. "Guman is a barbarian in the lower world, but with his own strength, he broke the world barrier and entered the battlefield of all worlds.


    Only because of the low level of the world, Gu man only became a student of the university after he entered the battlefield of Wanjie. If not, he was qualified to be the tutor of the University. "


    After all, he was able to break through the barriers of the world with his own strength. His talent and talent were all superior choices, far from being comparable to ordinary talents.


    Gu man and Zhang Chen naturally heard the words of Xiao Tian and Zhang Bairen, but there was no change in their expressions.


    Although their accomplishments are different, they stand on the same starting point after entering the Fengyun Academy. Their previous experience can only be used as a reference. In this arena, they still have to see the real chapter!


    "Who does Xiao Daoyou think will win?" Just as Gu man and Zhang Chen stare at each other and are ready to make a move at any time, Zhang Bainen suddenly opens his mouth with a bit of fun in his eyes.


    "It seems that Zhang Daoyou already has a good man?" Xiao Tian laughs when he hears the speech. He doesn''t shy away from Gu man and Zhang Chen.If Gu man and Zhang Chen are distracted by his conversation with Zhang Bairen, Xiao Tian''s evaluation of them will undoubtedly decline a lot.


    "Although Zhang Chen and I are not in the same world, they are also my family," Zhang Bainen said with a smile. "Naturally, I support Zhang Chen more."


    "That happens, I value bone man more," Xiao Tian could not help laughing and said, "in this case, how about we make a bet?"


    "Bet on what?" Zhang Bairen was also interested in hearing the speech and asked.


    "If I lose, I will send Zhang Daoyou three bottles of drunken immortal wine," Xiao Tian said casually.


    Zuixianniang is priceless to Zhang Bainen, but it doesn''t have much value in his opinion. Ten teachers'' grace points can buy a jar from the system mall and send Zhang Bailen three bottles of Zuixian wine, which is harmless at all.


    "If I lose, I''ll give you advice and advice to Zhang Chen for Xiao Daoyou," Zhang Bainen thought for a while and said to Xiao Tian.


    Xiao Tian looks at Zhang Bairen, but doesn''t say anything more.


    The price that Zhang Bairen paid after losing seemed slight, but Xiao Tian also knew that Zhang Bairen''s advice was not simply a few random orders, but as carefully as his disciples did to his disciples!


    "This boy is very lucky," Xiao Tian looked at Zhang Chen and said in his heart.


    If Zhang Chen wins and Zhang Bailen gets three bottles of drunken immortal wine, it is impossible to lose Zhang Chen''s benefits. If Zhang Chen loses, he can also get Zhang Bainen''s advice. It can be said that no matter how the battle results, Zhang Chen can get a lot of benefits. This is why Xiao Tian says Zhang Chen is lucky!

 Chapter 2403

    When Xiao Tian and Zhang Bainen are talking, Gu man and Zhang Chen have become a group. As Xiao Tian had expected before, neither Zhang Chen nor Gu man was affected by his dialogue with Zhang Bainen.


    However, both Xiao Tian and Zhang Bainen were not surprised by this situation. The talents who could survive in the Wanjie battlefield and pass the test of Fengyun academy could not be easily influenced by the external environment.


    Both Guman and Zhang Chen are not weak, especially Gu man. As a barbarian, his physical body is extremely strong. Although his cultivation is not as good as Zhang Chen''s, with his amazing physical strength, Guman easily suppressed Zhang Chen and occupied the advantage for a time.


    However, although Zhang Chen is suppressed by Gu man with his physical strength, he does not feel flustered. Although he seems to be in a weak position, as long as Gu man shows some flaws, Zhang Chen can take the opportunity to turn the situation around!


    And Gu man obviously knows this. Although the attack is open and close, all of them have spare power, and do not give Zhang Chen the chance to enter!


    "The fighting experience of these two boys is not weak," Zhang Bainen nodded and said with a smile.


    There are many talented people from all over the world. Of course, Tianjiao was killed from the bottom all the way, but there were also creatures who were born on the top.


    Because of this, although most of the original world''s talents can enter the world''s battlefield, their combat experience is uneven. Some powerful talents have terrible experience in fighting. If they encounter the same level of genius, they will have no resistance at all!


    However, Zhang Chen and Gu man are not like those who are lack of combat experience, which makes people feel bad.


    But Xiao Tian didn''t speak.


    The three levels of recruiting students in Fengyun university are not decorations, especially the last one. If you are short of combat experience, you can''t pass at all. Therefore, the students of Fengyun university are not lack of actual combat ability!


    Under the gaze of Xiao Tian, Zhang Bainen and others around, Zhang Chen and Gu man have already fought hundreds of moves. Although Gu man is still in a repressive situation, his movements have slowed down for a long time, as if they were over consumed.


    Xiao Tian is aware of this scene, and there is a touch of fun in his eyes.


    Others may not be able to see through the truth and falsehood, but how can he not?


    Although Gu man''s movement slows down a little, it seems that it is consuming too much, but Xiao Tian is clearly aware of the amazing strength that is accumulating in Guman''s body!


    If Zhang Chen feels that he can take advantage of this opportunity and launch an attack on Gu man at this time, he will have to face Gu man''s thunder!


    And if Zhang Chen doesn''t notice the abnormality, let Gu man accumulate the strength in his body to a certain extent, Zhang Chen also has no strength to fight back!


    Seeing Gu man''s performance, Xiao Tian was also filled with emotion.


    Who said that barbarians are all brats with muscles in their brains?


    This set of movements of bone man can be called "Flowing Clouds and flowing water". Obviously, it has been designed for a long time. If someone really thinks that the barbarians are simple minded and can only go straight, they will undoubtedly suffer a great loss!


    Zhang Bairen also noticed the abnormality of Guman, but he didn''t say anything to remind him. Although Gu man''s movements are hidden, it''s not difficult to see the clues if Zhang Chen pays attention. If Zhang Chen fails to find out, he will arrange similar training for Zhang Chen, but the intensity is not small.


    Under the gaze of the public, Zhang Chen seems to have not noticed the change of Gu man. Seeing that Gu man''s movement has slowed down a little, Zhang Chen launched a strong attack without any hesitation!


    Zhang Chen waved the weapons in his hand, and his fierce attack directly suppressed Guman. It was also considered that he had been suppressed by Guman and gave a bad breath.


    Seeing Zhang Chen''s action, Gu man''s eyes were filled with joy. When Zhang Chen''s attack reached its peak, Gu man suddenly gave a big drink. There was a bloody smell on his fists and hit Zhang Chen directly!


    The terrible impact directly ploughed a deep crack in the arena.


    "Bone pretty lost," Wang Yuyan, who has been watching the war nearby, suddenly said when she saw this scene.


    Fengyun University''s tutors and Xiao Tian and others heard Wang YuYan''s words, but also nodded. Only some students of Fengyun University haven''t responded.


    After all, Gu man''s attack just now was very powerful, and it happened to be when Zhang Chen''s attack was at its peak and there was no way to defend it.


    If two people exchange injury for injury, it is obvious that the barbarian bone man is more dominant!


    In this case, it is obvious that Gu man wins more. Why does Wang Yuyan say that Gu man lost? And judging from the reaction of the tutors, she also highly agrees with Wang Yuyan.


    However, the doubts in the minds of these students did not last too long, because Zhang Chen has already told them why with his own actions!


    At the moment when the bloody breath of Guman''s bombardment is about to hit Zhang Chen, Zhang Chen''s body twists twice in a very strange posture, so that he moves a distance to the side and avoids the powerful attack of Guman. While Zhang Chen takes advantage of the opportunity that Guman''s old strength has just gone and the new force has not yet been born, Zhang Chen directly sends Guman out of the range of the martial arts arena!"I know your information," Zhang Chen wiped the sweat on his forehead after he was sent to the martial arts arena. Chongguman said, "if other people, maybe they will be confused by the false image you showed before, or take advantage of the situation to attack and be defeated by you. What''s more, you should have the fear to let you complete the accumulation of strength and directly defeat the opponent..."


    Zhang Chen said here for a moment, arrogantly said: "it''s a pity that you met me! I know all your means, but you know nothing about me. This time you are not so much defeated by me as defeated by yourself


    Gu man didn''t say anything. Zhang Chen told the truth. As early as three days ago, the order of their engagement had been decided. However, in the past three days, he didn''t want to go to inquire about Zhang Chen''s information, but just buried himself in improving his own strength.


    Because in his opinion, as long as his own strength is strong enough to sweep all opponents, there is no need to know his opponents in detail!


    And this is the truth he has always believed in, or the truth of the barbarians in his world!


    After all, he killed all the way from his own world, relying on his own invincible strength, not on other things!


    He has always believed that in the face of absolute strength, any preparation is futile, but now Zhang Chen has taught him a lesson with facts!

 Chapter 2404

    "It seems that I won," Zhang Bainen said with a smile on his face when he saw Zhang Chen win.


    Although there is a gap between Xiao man and Zhang Tian, there is a gap between them.


    But this time the bone man defeated is also not unjust, because he does not know much about Zhang Chen, but Zhang Chen knows his roots!


    How can Gu man be Zhang Chen''s opponent when he has mental calculation but no intention?


    "That boy is too arrogant, perhaps because of his family background," Xiao Tian looked at the bone man at the edge of the martial arts arena, shook his head, and said faintly: "this kind of defect may not be a problem in the past, but if we don''t correct it in time, our future achievements will be extremely limited."


    Xiao Tian''s voice was not specially lowered, so all the people present heard Xiao Tian''s words.


    In the eyes of other Fengyun university students, there is a little bit of ambiguity in their eyes when they look at Gu man. Only when Gu man is in the heart, he has some understanding.


    Bone is quite clear, Xiao Tian''s words seem to be chatting with Zhang Bainen, but at the same time, it is also a guide to himself!


    After being defeated by Zhang Chen, Gu man also reflected that it was not his world. Everyone believed that absolute strength could crush everything. Here, elite from all over the world were gathered here. Fengyun academy only occupied a small part of talents in the battlefield of Wanjie. It is not too much to say that it is a drop in the bucket.


    Even to exaggerate a little, I''m afraid that the number of talents in the battlefield of the world is more than that of the barbarians in his world!


    In this case, if he doesn''t try to change himself, the future will be eliminated by other talents in the world battlefield, as Xiao Tian said!


    "Thank you for your advice Gu man respectfully salutes Xiao Tian and takes the matter seriously.


    He is very clear about his character. Without Xiao Tian''s words, even if he failed today, it would only change him in a short time. However, when his strength is improved, he will still go his own way.


    But Xiao Tian''s words are different. He knows the strength of Xiao Tian. He knows how amazing Xiao Tian''s strength is. The most important thing is that the barbarians are always very convinced of the strong.


    Xiao Tian''s words, at least before his strength surpasses Xiao Tian, will be remembered in his heart!


    Xiao Tian, who was able to kill the animals in the early days of the holy land, may have stood at the top of the battle field of the world. By the time he caught up with Xiao Tian, he had already stood at the top of the battle field, overlooking countless creatures. At that time, his character defect was not a problem!


    Because at that time, he already had the absolute strength of crushing other talents in the battlefield!


    Xiao Tian smelled speech but just smile, didn''t say anything more, directly cast his eyes to Cang Xuan, light way: "continue."


    After hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Cang Xuan didn''t hesitate and asked two students to fight again.


    But this time Xiao Tian and Zhang Bairen just took a look and didn''t pay any more attention.


    However, it can''t be said that these two people are not strong. After all, they can pass the test of Fengyun University and become the students of Fengyun University. Whether they are gifted or powerful, they are the best choice. The reason why Xiao Tian and Zhang Bairen do not continue to pay attention to them is that they are too moderate.


    The talent of these two men is not bad, but both their playing methods and playing are regular, and they can''t pick out any bright spots at all. From the perspective of Zhang Bainen and Xiao Tian, such a battle is naturally impossible to attract them.


    So they just look at it and they don''t care.


    "By the way, Xiao Daoyou, a young man came to Pancheng a few days ago. He killed all directions on the battlefield. It is said that he is your adopted son?" Zhang Bainen looks at Xiao Tian and suddenly asks.


    "Do you mean feng''er?" Xiao Tian was stunned for a moment and then nodded, wondering, "what happened to feng''er?"


    Xiao Feng did go to Pancheng, but when Xiao Tian went to Pancheng before, he did not deliberately look for Xiaofeng, but did not know the current situation of Xiaofeng.


    Now seeing Zhang Bairen suddenly mention Xiao Feng, Xiao Tian can''t help worrying.


    "It seems that the young man really has something to do with Xiao Daoyou," Zhang Bainen said with a smile. "Xiao Daoyou doesn''t have to worry. There''s no accident with that young man. There are few people on the Pancheng battlefield who dare to find someone. The reason why I mentioned him is to ask Xiao Daoyou if he cares about your son''s clergy in heaven."


    Xiao Tian takes a deep look at Zhang Bainen after hearing the speech. He doesn''t understand Zhang Bairen''s idea. Let Xiao Feng serve as a priest in Tianting?


    If it is to win him over, there is no need. After all, Zhang Bainen has agreed to become the vice president of Fengyun University. With this identity, he and Tianting are natural allies!


    It is even more ridiculous to say that Tianting intends to use Xiao Feng as a proton. After all, when the strength reaches their level, they will not do such boring things!


    "Xiao Daoyou also knows that in the battle of ancient times, the heaven court suffered heavy losses, Li Tianwang was killed in battle, the four heavenly kings, the twenty-eight constellations, and the celestial gods were killed or injured."Seeing Xiao Tian''s expression, Zhang Bairen didn''t know what Xiao Tian was thinking. He immediately explained: "although Tianting has established its foothold in Pancheng, it has recruited a lot of talents and trained them to be the backbone of Tianting. However, many of those people are unwilling to leave the battlefield, and it is unrealistic to let them return to the original world with Tianting.


    In addition, Pancheng also needs people to take charge of the town. Therefore, Tianting is very short of manpower. The original world has suffered heavy losses due to the war in ancient times. Especially after Tianting was forced to leave the original world, I am afraid that many orthodoxy in the lower world will be completely cut off. Although Tianting can select some talents from the lower world to absorb into Tianting, there is still a huge gap.


    What''s more, some clergymen have high requirements for strength, and they are not what ordinary people in the lower world can do... "


    "If feng''er doesn''t have any opinion, I won''t stop it," said Xiao Tian.


    With Xiao Feng''s strength, he is really qualified to serve as a priest in Tianting. Therefore, as long as Zhang Bainen and the strong men in Tianting can persuade Xiao Feng, he will not stop him.


    After all, this is also a chance for Xiao Feng to take up the priesthood in heaven. Maybe Xiao Feng can take this opportunity to contact some things that have never been touched before!


    "As long as Xiao Daoyou doesn''t object," Zhang baineng said with a smile.

 Chapter 2405

    Since he proposed this matter, he was obviously prepared for it. In fact, he had sent someone to contact Xiao Feng for a long time. However, Xiao Feng would not make a decision until he inquired about Xiao Tian''s attitude. However, Xiao Feng has been killing all sides in Pancheng battlefield during this period of time, so he has no time to tell Fengyun city about it.


    This time, Zhang Bainen just remembered this incident, and Xiao Tian was nearby. Naturally, Zhang Bairen chose to ask directly. After getting Xiao Tian''s answer, he reported it to Xiao Feng.


    Naturally, Xiao Tian would not object. Although Tianting was defeated by the top ten demons in ancient times and had to travel far away from the heaven boundary sea, Tianting had already planned to make a completely new change over the past countless years. In this case, if Xiao Feng could enter Tianting, it would also be a good thing for Xiao Feng.


    While Xiao Tian and Zhang Bairen are talking, the battle below has been divided into victory and defeat. Under Cang Xuan''s arrangement, two men boarded the arena and started fighting with their opponents.


    However, in the next few battles, neither Xiao Tian nor Zhang Bainen paid too much attention to them. Even Wang Yuyan and others watching the battle were not interested. Only the tutors and other students of Fengyun University were still concerned about the battle.


    Because for them, although the scale of this big match is not large, it is the first big match in the true sense of Fengyun University. They naturally don''t want to miss even a minute and a second. What''s more, they can take advantage of this opportunity to understand the strength of their opponents. When they have a match with their opponents, they will not have nothing to do with their opponents like bone man Know.


    But before long, Xiao Tian will again focus on the martial arts arena, even Zhang Bainen can''t help but cast his eyes in the past.


    Because the two sides in the martial arts arena were the three eyed creatures who had performed well in the trial of Fengyun Academy. As for his opponent, he mastered some strange pupil skills, which made Xiao Tian and Zhang Bainen more expectant.


    "What will Xiao Daoyou decide on the victory or defeat of this war?" Zhang Bairen looks at Xiao Tian and asks.


    "It''s hard to say," Xiao Tian shook his head and said casually on his face: "if we want to show the strength on the surface, the descendants of the three eyed people naturally need to be stronger. But the battle has been changing rapidly, so it is impossible to judge the victory or defeat by this alone."


    Really speaking, Xiao Tian naturally values the creatures of the three eyed people. After all, the three eyed people are very gifted. Although the three eyed creatures have not yet been able to open their eyebrows and obtain their own natural powers, their talent is also extremely amazing.


    Especially in this period of time, the creatures of the three eyes clan have asked him for advice several times, and their strength has made great progress compared with before. Therefore, if we really want to say good, Xiao Tian must be more optimistic about the creatures of the three eyes clan.


    But just as Xiao Tian said, fighting can never be measured only by strength. Otherwise, Zhang Chen would not have defeated Gu man before!


    Now, although the strength of the three eyed creatures is better than that of their opponents, they are still unable to crush them. In this case, it is no longer the strength that determines the victory or defeat of the battle, but the exertion of both sides!


    Hearing this, Zhang Bainen no longer said anything more. He turned his eyes to the two men in the battle, but his eyes were a little more inexplicable.


    He was very familiar with the pupil technique of the three eyed creatures. When the heaven was wandering in the sea of heaven, he once had a fight with the race that used it!


    For this strange pupil technique, Zhang Bairen still remembers it!


    Although this kind of pupil technique is not powerful, its effect is very amazing. It can not only drag the living creatures into the dreamland, but also copy them with the movements recorded by the pupil technique!


    Although that kind of copying can only copy some common moves, and its power is very limited, far less than some of the magical powers mastered by heaven, its effect still impresses Zhang Bainen.


    In fact, in Zhang Bainen''s opinion, if it was not for the fact that the clan had not gone out of the real strong enough to stir up the battlefield, the reputation of that clan might not be worse than that of the three eyed clan!


    Under the attention of Xiao Tian and Zhang Bairen, the battle between the three eyed creatures and their opponents soon turned white hot, and Xiao Tian also noticed the peculiarity of the opponents they faced.


    "This pupil technique is very interesting," Xiao Tian looked at the opponent of the three eyes clan, nodded gently, and said faintly: "it''s a pity that the restrictions are too serious. Only with the corresponding blood can we master this pupil technique. Without saying, its level is not high. In the general world, it may be a good ability, but on the battlefield, it is mediocre."


    "If Xiao Daoyou thinks so, he may suffer a great loss." Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Zhang Bai couldn''t help laughing, and said to Xiao Tian, "the defects of this pupil technique are exactly what Xiao Daoyou said, but this pupil technique can be evolved!


    Although we don''t know what the way of evolution is, this pupil has evolved to the highest level, and even can touch the skin of the law of reincarnation.


    Although it''s just skin, it''s amazing enough. If the young man can evolve his pupils to the highest level and touch the skin of the law of reincarnation, he will have a chance to enter the holy land. "However, Xiao Tian didn''t care too much about it. There are too many skills that can make people enter the holy land. There is no lack of such a pupil skill. Even if the pupil skill is more mysterious, it needs the master to play its full role. Otherwise, the role of the pupil skill is very limited.


    When Xiao Tian and Zhang Bainen are talking, something happened on the martial arts arena below. I can see that the three eyed creatures have an odd looking weapon in their hands and kill them towards his opponent.


    But his opponent''s eyes are quietly turned into blood, in the eyes of something flashed, the next moment, the three eyes of the group of creatures is Leng in place, can only be slaughtered!


    "Magic," Xiao Tian''s tone was calm and light.


    Although he did not often use illusions, but with his strength, it is not difficult to see the mystery. With his special pupil technique, the opponents of the three eyes clan, by surprise, directly trapped the consciousness of the three eyed people in the illusion.


    It can be said that the three eyes of the clan of creatures is no defense, as long as a light hit, his opponent can directly win!


    In his view, his opponent has been trapped in the illusion, and victory is easy to get!


    However, in order to avoid a long night''s dream, the opponents of the three eyes clan did not waste much time. They rushed directly at the three eyed creatures and planned to send them directly out of the arena!

 Chapter 2406

    Just after seeing that person''s action, Xiao Tian and Zhang Bairen shake their heads secretly.


    The reason why the three eyes clan can be called the protoss is that the sky eye at the center of its eyebrows has a very strong power, and its ability to see through the void is enough to be called the magic nemesis!


    It''s a pity that with the decline of the three eyes clan, there are many creatures on the battlefield who know the existence of the three eyes clan, but they forget the special ability of the three eyes clan!


    The creature intends to use magic to deal with the opponent of the three eyes clan, which is to insult himself!


    Sure enough, at the moment when the creature''s attack was about to fall on the three eyed creatures, the three eyed creatures were the first to pour their attacks on their opponents and directly sent them out of the range of the martial arts arena!


    "It seems that my three eyes clan is really in decline." after sending his opponent to the martial arts arena, the three eyes clan creatures did not have much joy on their faces, but some lost.


    In the heyday of the three eyes clan, the genius of Wanjie battlefield did not know that when facing the three eyes clan, they would not use magic, or they would only insult themselves. But now his opponent has chosen to use magic to deal with him. His loss can be imagined!


    "You How can it be? "


    But after the opponent of the three eyes clan was sent to the arena, he was still unbelievable: "you have been trapped by my magic!"


    He is very confident in his magic arts. The strong people of the same rank have not been affected by his magic arts. The cultivation of the creatures of the three eyes clan is similar to him. It is impossible to break away from his magic arts in a short time!


    "I don''t know if you are confident or stupid if you use magic in front of the three eyes clan." On hearing this, the three eyed creatures were somewhat gloomy, and said, "I had already guessed that you would perform illusions as long as you showed pupils. After all, this is the most commonly used means of your clan.


    Originally, I didn''t want to make a plan. After all, I didn''t expect that you didn''t know that the heavenly eye of my three eyes clan was born to be able to see through the void, and was extremely restrained against illusions! "


    The creatures of the three eyes clan did not show off or be proud of themselves when they spoke. On the contrary, his face even showed the color of loss, which made him feel listless.


    However, it is no accident to know that Xiao Tian and Zhang Bainen, who are the three eyed people in the past, are so prosperous at the beginning, and the ability of the three eyes clan has been studied over and over. No one dares to have a big idea when facing the creatures of the three eyes clan.


    But now some people perform magic arts in front of the three eyes clan. If it is not ignorant, it is deliberately provocative. Whatever the possibility is, it is enough to make the three eyed people feel sad!


    "The past of the three eyes clan is indeed brilliant, but if you have been immersed in the past glory of the three eyes clan, or have been carrying the past of the three eyes clan, then your limit is just the peak of the Hunyuan state, and there is no hope for the holy land all your life."


    At this time, Xiao Tian suddenly opened his mouth, his eyes fell on the creatures of the three eyes clan, and said faintly: "you should understand that today''s three eyes clan has already declined, and the past glory of the three eyes clan will only become your shackles. If you can''t get out, then you''d better leave Fengyun University as soon as possible, because I don''t accept waste in Fengyun University."


    Xiao Tian''s words were not polite at all, but the creatures of the three eyes clan fell into meditation.


    He once asked Xiao Tian to instruct him, so he knew something about Xiao Tian''s temper. If Xiao Tian was not dissatisfied with his own practice, Xiao Tian would not have said such a thing!


    What Xiao Tian said is also true. In fact, not only he, but also other people of today''s three eyes clan can''t let go of the past glory of the three eyes clan. Many people are immersed in the past glory of the three eyes clan and do not want to make progress. Their strength is even more terrible.


    Some of the other clansmen, like him, have spared no effort to improve their strength. However, the glorious past of the three eyes clan has become their biggest burden. For them, such a past is not an honor, but an overwhelming pressure!


    I don''t know how many talents of the three eyes clan finally chose to give up because they couldn''t bear such pressure, which also led to the decline of the three eyes clan!


    "Dean, don''t worry, I''ll adjust as soon as possible," said the three eyed creatures, taking a deep breath.


    In fact, even if Xiao Tian doesn''t say so, he is aware of this problem, but he has been subconsciously evading and does not want to face this problem.


    Now Xiao Tian is putting the problem in front of him, so that he has to face it!


    Xiao Tian didn''t say much. If the creatures of the three eyes clan could put down the past of the three eyes clan, and without the heavy pressure, their strength would change in a short time. But if the three eyes clan could not get out, the limit was the peak of the Hunyuan realm, and there was no hope of the holy land for life.


    Although for Xiao Tian, no matter which result has no influence on him, the creatures of the three eyes clan are now students of Fengyun University, and their talent is good. Naturally, Xiao Tian doesn''t want to see it abandoned!


    "Continue with the big contest," Xiao Tianchong nodded and said faintly.Naturally, cangxuan did not say much. He continued to preside over the next big contest. Next, Xiao Tian and Zhang Bainen were watching the battle. However, neither Xiao Tian nor Zhang Bainen said a word, but silently gave their own evaluation to the students of Fengyun University.


    After the big match, Xiao Tianze and Zhang baineng left Fengyun school together and went to Pancheng.


    The purpose of Xiao Tian''s trip is very simple, that is to help Zhang Bainen persuade the supreme emperor Laojun and others with his strength at the peak of the holy land, so that Zhang Bairen can teach the students at Fengyun Academy. In addition, he is to deal with the affairs of the five cities alliance and select the one hundred talents who have been agreed before!


    Xiao Tian and Zhang Bairen were not weak in strength, and soon they crossed half an endless sea and arrived at Pancheng from Fengyun city.


    Both Xiao Tian and Zhang Bainen did not hide their breath. The momentum of the late holy land and the peak of the Holy Land swept through Pancheng in an instant, which shocked the living beings around the city and the strong ones in the city.


    However, when the strong men in Pancheng saw that Zhang Bairen was the one who released his breath, they all felt relieved. Although most people did not know Xiao Tian, they knew Zhang Bainen. Since Xiao Tian appeared with Zhang Bainen, naturally, he could not be their enemy. Naturally, the strong in Pancheng would not worry.


    However, the faces of those strong people who were left behind by the top officials of the five cities and implicated Pan Cheng''s energy became extremely ugly. After all, the existence of a holy land peak was not what they could resist!

 Chapter 2407

    Xiao Tian and Zhang Bairen did not stay outside the city, but directly entered the city Lord''s house.


    No matter Xiao Tian or Zhang Bairen, they have no idea of attacking the strong left by the five city united army. After all, it is too bullying to deal with the experts of the five city united army with their cultivation.


    As long as the five city alliance''s holy land master does not appear, Xiao Tian and Zhang Bairen will not interfere.


    What''s more, Xiao Tian''s appearance in Pancheng shows the atmosphere of the peak of the holy land. If the top leaders of the five cities coalition army are not stupid, they will send someone to Pancheng to make peace with Zhang Bairen soon!


    When the time comes, how Zhang Bainen blackmail the top five cities is not Xiao Tian''s business.


    When Xiao Tian and Zhang Bairen arrived at the city Lord''s mansion, the high-level people of the Tianting had already gathered in the city Lord''s mansion. Xiao Tian also met the other four saints of the five heavenly palaces. Besides the supreme emperor, the four heavenly masters of the heaven court, namely, Ziwei emperor, gouchen emperor, Erlang Zhenjun and Antarctic longevity emperor, were the first time Xiao Tian met.


    However, Houtu Niang, who is one of the four emperors with the emperor gouchen, Lagerstroemia indica and Emperor Changsheng, is still at the peak of Hunyuan state and has not yet broken through to the holy land.


    "It seems that Xiao Daoyou has successfully absorbed the elixir of destiny," the Supreme Master met Xiao Tian immediately and said with a smile. His words were also full of wonder.


    He did not think that Xiao Tian could successfully absorb the divine medicine. After all, he had tried to absorb the divine medicine. He had a deep understanding of the amazing efficacy of the miraculous medicine. The reason why he gave his understanding of absorbing the divine medicine to Xiao Tian was that he wanted to make Xiao Tian less detours in the process of absorbing the heavenly medicine, but his main purpose was actually to think about it Let Xiao Tian retreat in the face of difficulties!


    After all, Xiao Tian''s strength is not weak, so there is no need to take risks to absorb the divine medicine. After all, with Xiao Tian''s strength and talent, even if he practices step by step, he will soon be able to reach the peak of the Holy Land and successfully absorb the divine medicine, which just makes the process ahead of time.


    However, if Xiao Tian failed to absorb the divine medicine and was forced to practice from scratch, even if he had past cultivation experience and huge resources as support, it would take a long time for him to enter the holy land. The situation in the Wanjie battlefield is changing rapidly, and if he is one step behind, he will always fall behind. Therefore, the Supreme Master wants to dissuade Xiao Tian.


    However, Xiao Tian succeeded in absorbing the divine medicine, which was a great surprise to the Supreme Master. Fortunately, he had good Qi cultivation skills, and was only slightly shocked. For a moment, he suppressed other thoughts in his heart and said to Xiao Tian with a smile.


    "I''ve seen the old gentleman," Xiao Tian nodded to the emperor and said, "if I didn''t have the cultivation experience of the old gentleman, maybe I would not have absorbed the divine medicine so smoothly. I''d like to thank him first."


    Xiao Tian''s words are not aimless, although he is confident that with his nine turn immortal body and his strong physical body, it is very difficult for him to have any impact on him. At most, it will make him absorb it longer.


    But the Supreme Master''s experience really made him less detours, so that he successfully absorbed the divine medicine in the shortest time, and broke through to the top of the Holy Land in one fell swoop!


    Although he still has some of the medicinal power of the divine medicine in his body, it can''t have any influence on him at all. It can only be absorbed by him and turned into his inside information.


    "The old Taoist doesn''t dare to take credit for it," the Supreme Master shook his head and said with a smile: "although the experience of absorbing the medicine of destiny can make people take less detours in absorbing the medicine, it can''t play a decisive role.


    If Xiao Daoyou''s own strength is not enough, even if you have the experience of an old Taoist, it will not help. In the final analysis, Xiao Daoyou can successfully absorb the medicine of destiny just because he is strong enough, and has nothing to do with the old Taoist


    Xiao Tian didn''t argue with the supreme emperor about this matter. Although the Emperor didn''t care about it, he inherited the favor from the bottom of his heart. If there was any change in the heaven, he would settle it for the heaven, and it would be considered as a kind of repayment.


    "Lao Jun, Xiao Daoyou, you''d better reminisce about the old days later," Zhang Bainen interrupted the conversation between the supreme emperor and Xiao Tian with a smile, and said to Xiao Tian, "Xiao Daoyou, these are the remaining Holy Land masters in my heaven court."


    With that, Zhang Bairen pointed to Erlang Zhenjun and said with a smile: "Erlang Xiansheng Zhenjun, Yang Jian, I don''t think I need to introduce more."


    Xiao Tian nodded with a smile. The name and image of Erlang God have been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. After all, the ancient world of flood and famine, which was destroyed millions of years ago, is the top ten of the universe. Even if the great world of flood and famine has been destroyed for a million years, the legend of the great world of flood and famine has been spread in other worlds of the sea of heaven and earth.


    Even though the experience of Yang Jian, the real monarch of Erlang in his world, is different from that of Yang Jian in the legend of Honghuang great world, its characteristics have not changed at all.


    Yang Jian Wen Yan nods to Xiao Tian, which can be regarded as a greeting.


    Naturally, Xiao Tian didn''t care. His eyes fell on the remaining three holy land masters. Although these three holy land masters and Erlang God Yang Jian were both in the early days of the holy land, the breath of these three people was far more powerful than Yang Jian. Obviously, the cultivation of these three people was undoubtedly stronger than that of Yang Jian."This is the crape myrtle emperor," Zhang Bainen said with a smile when he saw Xiao Tian looking at the remaining three holy land masters. "The one on the left is gouchen emperor, and the one on the right should not be introduced by me?"


    Xiao Tian couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech and said, "old birthday star, I know him naturally."


    The image of the Immortal Emperor, or the Antarctic fairy, may be more deeply rooted in the hearts of the people than Erlang God, and Xiao Tian naturally knows it.


    Hearing this, Changsheng emperor nodded to Xiao Tian with a smile. As one of the four emperors in heaven, and now as one of the only five sacred places in heaven, Emperor Changsheng has no airs. His expression has always been very kind, but it is easy to get close to.


    On the contrary, it is gouchen emperor and Lagerstroemia Tiandi. One looks serious and the other is dignified. On the contrary, people do not want to contact them.


    "All right, all the introductions are finished. As you are here, I''ll talk about the business," Zhang Bainen said in a deep voice after introducing the five saints in Tianting.


    He did not introduce those high-level Tianting people who did not reach the holy land to Xiao Tian, because there was no need for him. After all, Xiao Tian''s cultivation made him unable to enter the holy land. In his eyes, I''m afraid it was no different from mole ants. Naturally, Zhang Bainen would not introduce those high-level Tianting buildings under the holy land.

 Chapter 2408

    Hearing Zhang Bainen''s words, the expressions of the five saints in Tianting and the high-level Tianting all become serious. They look at Zhang Bairen and wait for him to speak.


    Since the war in ancient times, Tianting was forced to go far away from the sea of heaven. Zhang Bainen seldom showed such a serious expression. Whenever Zhang Bainen showed such a serious expression, there was something important to announce. Therefore, neither the five saints nor the high-level of Tianting dared to be distracted and waited for Zhang Bairen''s orders.


    Zhang Bainen glanced at the crowd and nodded with satisfaction. Then he said, "the first thing is to rebuild the heaven."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Bairen pauses for a moment and nods to Xiao Tian. Then he goes on to say: "since the first World War in ancient times, Tianting was forced to exile in the Tianjie sea. We have been away from our hometown for thousands of years. Fortunately, we met Xiao Daoyou and successfully opened up a channel to return to the original world.


    Now that Tianting has established its foothold in Pancheng, it does not need too many people to garrison. Therefore, the focus of the next period of time will be on the reconstruction of Tianting. "


    Hearing Zhang Bairen''s words, all the high-level people in the sky nodded, with a little joy on their faces.


    It is indeed a happy event for them to return to the original world, and it is also an urgent matter to rebuild the heaven court. After all, after all, after the war in ancient times, the heaven was forced to go away, and the heaven was in a mess. If you want to rebuild the heaven court, you must let the heaven revive.


    This is not a simple thing!


    "I don''t know which Ai Qing is willing to preside over the reconstruction of heaven?" Zhang Bairen''s eyes swept over a group of immortals and asked.


    After Zhang Bairen finished speaking, he stopped talking, waiting for the answer from the high-level of the heaven. After a long time, Taibai Jinxing came out of the crowd and said, "if other immortal families don''t want to come out, it''s better for the old minister to preside over the reconstruction of the heaven."


    Hearing the words of Taibai Jinxing, a kind of immortal God is also secretly relieved. Although they are eager to rebuild the heaven, many of them only know how to fight and kill for thousands of years, and let them preside over the reconstruction of the heaven. Isn''t that to make trouble for themselves?


    Now Taibai Venus is willing to stand up and preside over the reconstruction of the heaven. As the leader, the celestial gods will not have any opinions.


    As for the five saints of Tianting, they don''t have much to say. Their status in Tianting is very detached. They are very free at other times except when the Tianting is in crisis. Therefore, it is impossible for them to preside over the reconstruction of Tianting.


    "In this case, then Taibai Jinxing will preside over the relevant matters," Zhang baineng nodded at the smell of speech, which was a final decision.


    As a matter of fact, Zhang Bairen''s established candidate is Taibai Jinxing, because before they left the original world, Taibai Jinxing has always been his confidant. After leaving the original world, in addition to Taibai Venus, which can help him maintain the operation of the heaven, other gods and spirits are fully engaged in the battle, and let these fighting maniacs who have been fighting for thousands of years to preside over it It is impossible for Zhang Bainen to relax about the reconstruction of the heaven.


    "The second thing is the battle of the hundred cities," Zhang Bainen glanced over the people and said in a deep voice: "there are ten places in each boundary city in this hundred city war. Are the immortal families willing to take the place of heaven?"


    Hearing Zhang Bainen''s words, the eyes of the gods in Tianting became hot. They were more interested in the battle of the hundred cities than in charge of the reconstruction of Tianting.


    Therefore, after hearing Zhang Bairen''s words, many celestial beings became excited.


    "The Taoist priest can''t be absent from such a grand event," said the Supreme Master in a calm tone, but anyone could hear the unquestionable meaning of his words.


    And no one in Tianting will compete with the supreme emperor for this quota. After all, the Supreme Lord Laojun is the master in the middle of the holy land. His strength is amazing. If the supreme emperor goes to war, it can undoubtedly guarantee that the performance of the heaven court will not be too bad in any case.


    As a matter of fact, the gods of heaven are very clear. There are only four places they can compete for. The remaining six are Zhang Bainen and the five saints in heaven!


    "The old gentleman still has a few others, of course, you don''t need to say more," Zhang Bainen shook his head with a smile when he heard the speech, and said, "besides me, there are five Laojun people left. I don''t know which immortal families are willing to go there?"


    "If your majesty doesn''t dislike it, the old Taoist is willing to go." at this time, a calm voice came from outside the city Lord''s house. Xiao Tian and others followed the reputation, but they found a Taoist in a Taoist robe and a gold crown coming in from outside the city Lord''s house, and the breath from his body also reached the Holy Land!


    "Zhenyuanzi Daoyou?"


    Seeing the visitors, the emperor and others can''t help but be surprised.


    In the first World War of ancient times, Zhen Yuanzi was seriously injured and hid in the depths of Wuzhuang temple. When Tianting left the original world, Zhen Yuanzi did not leave with Tianting. Later, after Xiao Tian got through the channel to return to the original world, the supreme emperor and others went to Wuzhuang Temple specially, but they did not find any trace of Zhen Yuanzi.


    Originally, they thought that Zhen Yuanzi had fallen, but they didn''t expect that Zhen Yuanzi had broken through to the holy land. Not only that, zhenyuanzi also found the place of heaven!After seeing the old emperor, they can''t help but smile when they come to the old world.


    If it was not for the breath that Lao Jun sent out when he returned to the original world and was detected by the means left by Lao Dao, he might still be searching for Taoist friends in the sea of heavenly realms


    Hearing zhenyuanzi''s words, Zhang Bairen and others also couldn''t help but sigh: "I didn''t expect that after the war in ancient times, zhenyuanzi''s Taoist friends were blessed by misfortune and broke into the holy land at one fell swoop. Congratulations to Daoyou."


    "It''s not my own credit," Zhen Yuanzi shook his head, but his eyes fell on Xiao Tian. He said, "if this Taoist friend had not opened the way to heaven and let me feel the breath of ginseng and fruit trees, maybe I would still be sleeping in Wuzhuang temple.


    In fact, it is not only me, but also xubodhi Taoist friends who have broken through to the holy land because of the reopening of the road to heaven. However, they have not broken through for a long time and are now in a stable state in Fangcun mountain. "


    Hearing Zhen Yuanzi''s words, Xiao Tian can''t help being a little surprised.


    He didn''t expect that zhenyuanzi and Bodhi were still in the original world, and that they had successfully broken through to the holy land because of the reason that he had opened the way to heaven!

 Chapter 2409

    "Zhenyuanzi Daoyou don''t have to thank me," but Xiao Tian, though surprised in his heart, waved his hand and said, "it''s also zhenyuanzi''s own chance to break through the holy land. I didn''t do anything. Even if I got through the road to heaven, it was just because I wanted to understand the changes in the heaven."


    Xiao Tian could not help regretting that he had not explored the heaven before he went to the Wanjie battlefield. After all, zhenyuanzi and Bodhi could survive that war. I''m afraid that many strong men in that world also escaped the massacre, but did not leave the original world with Tianting, but stayed in Tianting!


    If he received those strong people under his command, he could enhance the inside information of Fengyun city!


    "Although the Taoist friends opened the road to heaven for their own sake, they helped us," Zhen Yuanzi shook his head and said in a positive way: "if it was not for the Taoist friends, I would not be able to break the seal on the way to heaven with the strength of xubodhi Taoist friends and other Taoist friends.


    When the road to heaven is cut off, we can''t sense the spiritual roots scattered in the lower world. In that case, it will take tens of thousands of years for us to rely on the barren aura of the celestial realm to heal our wounds. As for breaking through the holy land, it''s ridiculous. "


    Xiao Tian hears the speech and knows that even if he refuses again, he doesn''t say much.


    Seeing this, Zhen Yuanzi laughed, then turned his eyes to Zhang Bairen and said with a smile, "do you know if the Taoist priest has the qualification to take the place of Tianting? In the original world to cultivate these times, Lao Dao can not even find people who talk about Tao, which can be regarded as boring. "


    Hearing zhenyuanzi''s words, Zhang Bainen immediately nodded. Such a holy land master was willing to fight on behalf of Pancheng. Naturally, he would not refuse. Even if zhenyuanzi had just broken through the holy land soon, it was not what the strong man in Hunyuan could cope with!


    "I wonder if you can take the place of Tianting After confirming that zhenyuanzi took part in the hundred city war instead of Pancheng, Zhang Bairen could not help asking.


    The strength of Bodhi is also very amazing. Even in the ancient times, the strength of Bodhi could be ranked as a name in the heaven, just because of the complexity of his learning, which affected his breakthrough. If the Bodhi master specialized in Taoism, he might have broken through to the holy land as early as the ancient times.


    Now that Bodhi has broken through to the holy land, there is no need to say much about his strength. If Bodhi can take the place of Tianting, he will undoubtedly win a lot more!


    "Xubodhi Taoist friends are closing down, but even if they do, I''m afraid they won''t be very interested in fighting and killing," zhenyuanzi said, shaking his head.


    Unlike him, Bodhisattva had no interest in fighting. He had his heart set on Fangcun mountain to teach his disciples. According to his understanding of Bodhi, even if Bodhi had completely stabilized his realm, he would have enlightened some plants on Lingtai mountain and taught them to become useful.


    Zhang Bainen was disappointed when he heard the speech, but he didn''t say much. The unexpected joy of zhenyuanzi was already a very good harvest. He was not greedy and would not force too much.


    But Xiao Tian on the other side was very bright. It''s not necessary to say much about Bodhi''s ability to teach disciples. Now Bodhi has broken through to the holy land. With his realm, his ability to teach his disciples is much better than that of Zhang Bairen, the strong man in the later period of the holy land!


    If we can recruit Bodhi master into Fengyun academy and let him become the tutor of Fengyun academy, we can undoubtedly enhance the foundation of Fengyun Academy!


    Xiao Tian was also very confident about persuading Bodhi to go to Fengyun University. After all, the world of heaven and the world of talents gathered together in the battlefield, and the attraction of these talents to Bodhi was undoubtedly great!


    Although Fengyun academy is still unable to absorb all the talents of Wanjie battlefield, it is not difficult to absorb some talents from the eastern regions and several boundary cities near Fengyun city.


    While Xiao Tian was thinking about things, Zhang Bainen also determined the last two places to represent the heaven court. One was Nezha, the great God of the three altar sea society, while the other was a strong man from other worlds, named botuvarete. He was defeated by Erlang God and joined the heaven court with Erlang God. His strength was extremely amazing, although his cultivation was only in the mixed world The peak, but even for some of the strong people who have just entered the holy land, they will not fall into the downwind!


    After deciding the candidates for the battle of the hundred cities, Zhang Bainen''s eyes swept over the gods in the heaven and said in a deep voice: "as for the third thing, how to deal with the five cities that have invaded our city: Thunder punishment City, angry Jiao City, Liufeng City, Lieyang city and Crouching Tiger City."


    If before this, although Tianting had the strength to defeat the five city alliance and take down the thunder penalty city and other five boundary cities one by one, Zhang Bairen did not have the strength to say such words about the disposal of the five cities.


    After all, the strength of the five cities is not weak, if it is really desperate, even the heaven will feel thorny.


    But now it''s different. Xiao Tian is a strong man at the top of the holy land. As long as the top leaders of the five cities are not stupid, they will send people to seek peace soon. At that time, they just need to strive for benefits!


    With Xiao Tian''s deterrence, as long as it is not enough to make the five cities hurt their muscles and bones, the high-level of the five cities will certainly agree to come down!After hearing Zhang Bairen''s words, Xiao Tian also came back to his senses, but he didn''t say much. He didn''t care what Tianting wanted to do with the five city coalition army, as long as Tianting sent what he wanted to Fengyun Academy.


    "This matter may as well let Taibai Jinxing lead," Yang Jian said after hearing the speech, "we have been fighting and killing for thousands of years, and only Taibai Jinxing can do something to negotiate with other forces."


    Taibai Jinxing is helpless when he hears the speech, but he also knows that even if Erlang God doesn''t mention him, other people in the heaven will also mention him. He can''t avoid this job at all!


    Sure enough, after hearing Erlang''s words, Zhang Bainen turned his eyes to Taibai Jinxing and said in a deep voice, "Aiqing, would you like to share my worries for me?"


    Too white Venus who dare to refuse, immediately agreed to come down.


    Zhang Bainen nodded, and then ordered: "Aiqing, remember, other things can be relaxed, but you must get all the martial arts secrets of the five boundary cities. In addition, the five boundary cities have to produce at least 100 top talents, otherwise there is no need to propose a peace thing!"


    Zhang Bainen did not forget what he had promised Xiao Tian before. Although the value of the divine medicine of destiny is much higher than the space channel Xiao Tian opened for them, it is something that has been promised for a long time, and it is impossible for Zhang Bainen to repent at this time.

 Chapter 2410

I like the God level system to educate the heaven. Please collect:£¨ www.qingdou.net £©The updating speed of qingdou network is the fastest.

 Chapter 2411

    "Now that your majesty has made up his mind, the old way will not stop him," said the old prince, who had already communicated with Zhang Bairen, and said, "I just don''t know if your majesty has chosen a successor?"


    When he communicated with Zhang Bainen, Zhang Bainen once proposed to let him be the Lord of heaven, but he directly refused. After all, whether he could manage the heaven or not, let alone let him spend his mind on the management of heaven, has made him extremely uncomfortable.


    Therefore, when communicating with Zhang Bainen, the supreme emperor directly rejected Zhang Bainen''s idea of succeeding the Lord of heaven and asked him to choose another successor.


    Now, the one who wants to be the successor of Zhang Baijun is naturally determined!


    In particular, the strong foreign forces are even more worried, for fear that Zhang Bainen will choose those who are close to the local forces to succeed the leader of heaven.


    "I have a candidate in my heart for a long time," Zhang Bainen said with a smile and a calm face: "I intend to let Lagerstroemia emperor succeed the emperor of heaven. What do you think of your love


    "I don''t have any problem with the old way," said the emperor.


    In fact, he guessed that Zhang Bairen would choose Lagerstroemia indica to succeed him. After all, he had to be the leader of Tianting. Obviously, his qualifications should not be too shallow. There are only four emperors in Tianting who are most qualified to inherit the position of emperor Tiandi.


    Among the four imperial palaces, Houtu Niang is still the peak of Hunyuan, and her strength is not enough to suppress the Tianting. As for the remaining three people, the Antarctic Immortal Emperor, namely the Antarctic fairy, is too gentle. In addition, the Antarctic fairy is also used to the life of idle clouds and wild cranes, so it is impossible to control the heaven.


    The final choice can only be crape myrtle emperor and gouchen emperor!


    But by comparison, crape myrtle emperor is undoubtedly more suitable than gouchen emperor to succeed as the Lord of heaven, because crape myrtle has always been neutral to foreign forces, while gouchen emperor is more inclined to heaven''s local forces!


    Today, Tianting still needs strong foreign forces to stabilize the Tianting forces. Naturally, Zhang Bairen can''t help and draw the emperor Chen to the top, so as not to lose the hearts of foreign forces!


    "I don''t mind," Er Lang Shen shook his head and said calmly.


    As far as he is concerned, who is the Lord of heaven has no influence. After all, before he has achieved the holy land, he has already had the privilege of listening to the tune and not listening to the propaganda. After he has achieved the holy land, he will go his own way, and the heaven will not command him.


    Therefore, no matter who succeeded the position of the Lord of heaven, Erlang God would not care.


    The Immortal Emperor, the Antarctic fairy and gouchen emperor, also had no objection. They had long guessed that Zhang Bairen would choose Lagerstroemia indica. After all, crape myrtle emperor is more suitable for controlling the heaven than the two of them. Therefore, they are not dissatisfied with Zhang Bairen''s decision.


    Only crape myrtle emperor''s face can not help but a little more bitter smile.


    If in ancient times, when the world in which they lived had not been invaded by the top ten demons, Zhang Bainen would have accepted the position of emperor of heaven to him, he would have accepted it. But now, the position seems to be imposing, but it is actually a hard job!


    Especially at the moment of rebuilding the heaven, the emperor of heaven will undoubtedly pay more attention to it!


    In this case, Zhang Bainen''s Zen position was given to him, to a large extent, in order to throw the burden on him!


    But the crape myrtle emperor can''t refuse. After all, heaven can''t be without a master for a day, and Zhang Bainen has moved out Xiao Tian, the great God, and he is determined to give up his job. In this case, one of the four imperial guards must be on top of him, and as the most suitable candidate, he can not escape this disaster!


    "If you have no objection from the immortal family, then you will promise to succeed the emperor of heaven," said the crape myrtle emperor with a bitter smile.


    "We support the great emperor''s succession to the throne of emperor Tian!" Crape myrtle emperor''s voice just fell, foreign forces and local forces strong two busy mouth way.


    The influence of Lagerstroemia indica as the emperor of heaven can be said to be the smallest. Therefore, in this case, it is impossible for the strong outside forces to oppose Lagerstroemia emperor taking charge of heaven.


    The Tianting local forces also have no opinions. Crape myrtle has always been neutral and will not take sides. Tianting local forces do not have to worry that crape myrtle will suppress local forces and support foreign forces after assuming the role of emperor Tiandi.


    The crape myrtle emperor smelled the speech and shook his head with a bitter smile. He complained to Zhang Bairen: "Your Majesty is relaxed, but he left the hard work to the lonely."


    Zhang Bainen laughed and did not speak.


    This time, he handed over the throne of emperor Tiandi to Lagerstroemia indica, which really relieved him of a heavy burden. At the moment, no matter what he said, he was suspected of being cheap and obedient.


    Crape myrtle emperor see Zhang Bairen do not speak, also do not see some helpless, but also did not say what, is to admit fate.


    "I don''t know what Xiao Daoyou is going to do next?" After all things are settled, Zhang Bainen can''t help but turn his eyes to Xiao Tian and ask.


    Xiao Tian came to Pancheng for two purposes. The first was to help him abdicate the position of emperor of heaven. The second purpose was to bring the ancient books of five boundary cities and one hundred talents into Pancheng.It''s just that there are still a hundred talents in the classics, and they can''t be handed over to Xiao Tian until Taibai Jinxing and the top officials of the five cities have been negotiated. At least in a short time, Xiao Tian probably can''t get those things.


    Because of this, Zhang Bairen suddenly asked Xiao Tian about his next plan. After all, he didn''t think Xiao Tian would stay in Pancheng until Taibai Jinxing finished the matter!


    "I plan to go back to the original world," Xiao Tian said with a smile.


    "Do you want to recruit Bodhi masters?" Zhang Bairen''s heart moved and quickly guessed Xiao Tian''s idea.


    Xiao Tian''s Fengyun academy is not only lack of students, but also lack of tutors who are good at teaching disciples. Bodhi is one of several people in the three realms in teaching disciples. Now that Xiao Tian knows that Bodhi is still alive and has not fallen in the battle of ancient times, it is impossible for him not to give up his idea.


    "Yes," Xiao Tian nodded and said with a smile, "the Bodhi master dare not say anything else, but his apprentice''s ability is rare in the three realms. If he can be convinced to be the tutor of Fengyun academy, it will be of great benefit to Fengyun Academy."


    In fact, it is not only Bodhi founder, but also Xiao Tian''s intention to go back to the original world, to see if there are survivors of the first World War in the original world, and to recruit all those survivors to enrich the details of Fengyun academy!

 Chapter 2412

    After hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Zhang Bairen did not say much. He took the secret room where the divine medicine had been placed before Xiao TianChao. The space passage opened by Xiao Tian was located in the secret room, but now the secret room has been heavily deployed by the heaven court.


    Although Xiao Tian''s strength, the layout of the heaven can''t stop Xiao Tian, but in order not to cause some unnecessary misunderstanding, Zhang Bairen decides to take Xiao Tian on a trip in person.


    After all, although he abdicated the position of emperor Tiandi to Lagerstroemia indica, he has been in charge of Tianting for countless years, and has accumulated great power for a long time.


    Soon, Xiao Tian and Zhang Bairen returned to the original world through the space channel opened by Xiao Tian.


    Different from when Xiao Tian left, today''s heaven is still desolate, but because many of the powerful people in the sky return to the original world, the sky is a bit more prosperous.


    Especially in the place where the sky court was before, those ruins had been cleaned up and replaced by a large number of magnificent buildings. At the moment, these buildings are just appearance goods, and have no practical effect. It is necessary to wait until the sky court is completely arranged and all the hidden arrays are activated before these buildings can be put into operation again work.


    And many of the places that need to be filled with miraculous drugs and animals are also empty at the moment. Therefore, it will take a long time for Tianting to completely restore the glory of ancient times.


    Xiao Tian and Zhang Bairen didn''t stay in Tianting for long, so they went straight to Lingtai mountain.


    The main purpose of their trip was Bodhi. Xiao Tian and Zhang Bairen would not waste their time.


    When Xiao Tian and Zhang Bainen appeared on the Lingtai mountain, the Bodhi ancestors who had already noticed their breath had already appeared outside the three star cave on the slanting moon, waiting for the arrival of Xiao Tian and Zhang Bairen.


    "Xubodhi has met the emperor of heaven and this Taoist friend," Bodhi''s grandmaster shook his hands and nodded to Xiao Tian and Zhang Bairen.


    He is very familiar with Zhang Bainen. As for Xiao Tian, although he has never seen him before, Xiao Tian''s ability to walk with Zhang Bainen undoubtedly shows his strength and position!


    What''s more, in his perception, Xiao Tian''s breath is like an abyss like a mountain, even stronger than Zhang Bainen. In this case, he can''t neglect Xiao Tian!


    "Xiao Tian has seen Bodhi," Xiao Tianchong nodded and said calmly.


    In his present status, he is enough to discuss the relationship with Bodhi. Even if he only talks about his strength, he has already been superior to Bodhi. Therefore, Xiao Tian is not restrained at this moment.


    "It''s Xiao Daoyou," Bodhi nodded and then said, "I don''t know why the emperor and Xiao Daoyou came to our Lingtai mountain this time?"


    "I''m here to invite the grandmaster to come out of the mountain and go to the battle field of Wanjie," said master Xiao Tianchong with a smile. "I have set up a college in Wanjie battlefield, and intend to make it a famous Holy Land in Zhutian and Wanjie, and educate the talents of the world.


    Among the three realms, there is no doubt that Bodhi''s ability to teach his disciples is beyond doubt. Therefore, I''m here to ask the grandmaster to come out of the mountain to help him with his help! "


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Bodhi master couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, with a faint shock on his face.


    He doesn''t think Xiao Tian will cheat him. After all, Xiao Tian''s strength is far above him. If Xiao Tian has any other thoughts, he doesn''t need to beat around the Bush and directly suppress him!


    Therefore, Bodhi didn''t doubt the truth of Xiao Tian''s words, but it was just because of this that his heart was shocked!


    After he broke through to the holy land, he also had some understanding of the heaven and the world. The world they lived in was just a world in the sea of the heavenly realms. The world in the sea was just like the number of sand in the Ganges River, which could not be measured at all. If he wanted to create a holy land famous for all the heavenly realms, it would be hard to imagine the difficulty!


    But Xiao Tian has such ambition. Even if Bodhi''s state of mind has already been in a state of mind, he can''t help being shocked by his ambition.


    "When Xiao Daoyou comes to invite me personally, you will not be ungrateful to Bodhi," Bodhi''s grandmaster nodded and agreed: "since Xiao Daoyou can see my ability, I will walk with him."


    After all, once Xiao Tian succeeds, his reputation will also be heard from all over the world. At that time, as long as he opens his mouth, there will be countless talents coming to ask for help!


    The attraction of such a future to him is also amazing!


    When Xiao Tian saw the promise of Bodhi, he could not help smiling. He thought it would take a lot of effort to persuade Bodhi, but he didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly!


    However, since Bodhi had promised to come down, Xiao Tian naturally would not continue to entangle himself in this matter. After pondering for a moment, Xiao Tian then asked, "do you know how many powerful people in the heaven haven''t fallen down after the war in ancient times, and have not left with the heaven?"Xiao Tian originally asked Zhen Yuanzi about this question, but Zhen Yuanzi has been recuperating in Wuzhuang temple since the ancient war. He doesn''t know much about the outside world. Now when he sees Bodhi, Xiao Tian will not miss it.


    "After the first World War in ancient times, I spent most of my time recuperating in the sanxingdong cave on the slanting moon. Although I went out a few times during this period, I didn''t know much about the outside world," Bodhi grandmaster heard and pondered for a moment, then opened his mouth and said, "as far as I know, the Bull Demon King of Jilei mountain, the queen mother of the west of yaochi, and Maitreya Buddha of Lingshan all stayed in the heaven.


    In addition, Chang''e fairy seems to have been sleeping in the Moon Palace since the first World War in ancient times. Even if the road to heaven was reopened, Chang''e fairy did not wake up. During this period, Wu Gang had been guarding Chang''e fairy in the Moon Palace. "


    Xiao Tian''s face brightened a little when he heard the speech. The Bull Demon King was a demon giant, and his strength could not be underestimated. What''s more, the strength of those who survived the first World War in ancient times could not be inferior.


    And queen mother of the West and Maitreya Buddha, not to mention, these two are also the old-fashioned strongmen of heaven, and their strength can not be underestimated.


    Only Chang''e fairy''s strength may be a little weaker, but if we can wake up Chang''e fairy, we can also enhance the inside information of Fengyun University, and more importantly, Wu Gang!


    Wu Gang''s strength is also top in three fields. If Chang''e can be convinced to join Fengyun University, Wu Gang will surely follow Chang''e to join Fengyun University. Therefore, even if Chang''e''s own strength may not be strong, the existence of Wu Gang''s gift bag is enough to arouse Chang''e and persuade her to join Fengyun University!

 Chapter 2413

    "It seems that Xiao Daoyou is moved." seeing Xiao Tian''s expression, Zhang Bairen could not know what Xiao Tian was thinking. He immediately said with a smile: "it''s not difficult to convince the Bull Demon King. The demon clan always respects the strong. With Xiao Daoyou''s strength, it''s not difficult to subdue the Bull Demon King and let him go to Fengyun university with his Taoist friend."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Bainen sighed and said with some regret: "it''s a pity that the monkey head fell in the first World War in ancient times. Otherwise, with its talent, I''m afraid that he has already entered the Holy Land and has extraordinary fighting power."


    "The monkey fell?" Xiao Tian was a little surprised when he heard the speech, and then he turned his eyes to Bodhi.


    He had thought that Sun Wukong, like most of the strong men who had survived the war in ancient times, was hiding somewhere in the heaven to recuperate his wounds. However, he did not expect that Sun Wukong should fall in that war!


    We should know that many of the heavenly generals who were not as powerful as the monkey escaped death. On the contrary, the monkey with excellent fighting power fell into the catastrophe.


    "Wukong has a strong nature," Bodhisattva sighed when he saw Xiao Tian looking at him. His words were also filled with a bit of regret and emotion: "when the ten demons invaded the heaven, the first targets were Lingshan and Shura blood sea, and then the Huaguo Mountain where Wukong was located.


    Most of the creatures in Lingshan and Shura''s blood sea were controlled by the ten demons. Only Huaguo Mountain was completely destroyed by the ten demons, and no one was spared from the strange vegetation on the mountain. "


    Hearing Bodhi''s words, Xiao Tian couldn''t help sighing. If Sun Wukong had not fallen into the first World War in ancient times, he would like to see what would happen after the disciple he accepted in the special journey to the West met with the original world monkey king.


    "In addition to the Bull Demon King, Maitreya Buddha and the queen mother of the West are not difficult to persuade," Bodhi didn''t have too many thoughts on this topic, and immediately said to Xiao Tian: "Maitreya Buddha is now on an unknown island in the East China Sea.


    After the first World War in ancient times, Buddhism was in decline, and when evil was rampant in ancient times, in addition to a large number of arhat Buddhas who were under the control of the top ten demons, there were also a lot of devious Arhats who took the initiative to join the ten magic gods. This also made Maitreya Buddha frustrated with Buddhism. Even after the ancient war, Maitreya never returned to Lingshan.


    When Taoist friends invite Buddha Maitreya to preach in other worlds, Maitreya Buddha will not refuse. If Taoist Xiao believes in the old man, he may as well go there for him.


    As for the queen mother of the west, with her Majesty the emperor of heaven here, as a member of the heaven in the past, she will not refuse Xiao Daoyou''s invitation. "


    "Thank you for your advice," Xiao Tian nodded to Bodhi and said with a smile, "in this case, I''ll go to Jilei mountain. As for the queen mother of the West and Maitreya Buddha, please two."


    After that, Xiao Tian directly used the body opening method and flew towards the location of Jilei mountain. Bodhi and Zhang Bairen looked at each other, nodded to each other, and drove towards their respective goals.


    Although the heaven is vast and boundless, with Xiao Tian''s current strength, if he tries his best to travel across the whole heaven, it will only be a matter of an instant. Even if Xiao Tian is just on his way, it will take him less than a incense stick to arrive at Jilei mountain from Lingtai mountain.


    Almost at the moment of Xiao Tian''s appearance in Jilei mountain, the Bull Demon King who is closing up in Jilei mountain suddenly opens his eyes and directly carries the two big axes placed beside him and goes towards the cave as if facing a great enemy.


    Xiao Tian didn''t hide his own breath, so although the cultivation of the ox demon king was not as good as that of Xiao Tian, he still noticed the amazing momentum that Xiao Tian sent out. Even in that momentum, the Bull Demon King faintly felt the power that could threaten him.


    But even if the Bull Demon King is afraid of being beaten by others, if he doesn''t do anything, his face will be lost. Even if he is strong, it will be difficult to frighten the demon clan!


    Even if the Bull Demon King knows that the strength of the coming people is not what he can resist, he still chooses to meet the enemy!


    Standing on the top of Jilei mountain, Xiao Tian looks at the Bull Demon King who rushes out of the cave. He has a slight smile on his face.


    "It saved me a lot of Kung Fu," Xiao Tian''s eyes swept around, laughing in his heart.


    The Bull Demon King is not the only one on Jilei mountain. In fact, since the first World War in ancient times, the Bull Demon King has stayed in Jilei mountain for many years, but he has gathered many demon clans. Although there are no demon clan giants at the same level as the Bull Demon King, there are also some demon families with strong strength or unique talent.


    Although these demon clans are not strong enough, they are enough as the students of Fengyun University. After all, there are only 30 people in Fengyun academy even with their tutors. It''s really too cold.


    Even if the strength of these demon clans is not good, it is not out of the ordinary to select some demon clans with good talent into Fengyun Academy.


    Even Xiao Tian could set up a separate demon Academy in Fengyun university after taking over this group of demons, and only recruited talents of demon clan. The tutors also gave priority to the strong of demon clan, which was different from other colleges of Fengyun University.


    "Who, sir, came to Jilei mountain?" The Bull Demon King did not know what Xiao Tian was thinking. His eyes fell on Xiao Tian and his eyes were very dignified.Xiao Tian''s breath is so amazing that it is even more terrifying than the breath of the top ten demons who invaded the heaven during the first World War in ancient times.


    As one of the strong men who had experienced the war, the Bull Demon King knew how terrible the strong man at that level was. Even though he had already broken through to the holy land, he did not have any confidence to fight with any of the ten ancient demons!


    "My purpose is very simple," Xiao Tian glanced at the demon clans hidden around him, then put his eyes on the ox demon king, and said faintly, "please join my school and teach the demon clan students."


    "Interesting!" Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the Bull Demon King couldn''t help laughing, and said in a voice, "my old cow is a rude man, and he doesn''t know what to tell the younger generation. If you ask Lao Niu to go out of the mountain to teach the disciples for you, you will find the wrong person.


    Both the Bodhi ancestor of Lingtai mountain and Kunpeng, the demon teacher in the sea eye of the North Sea, are far better than my old cow in teaching their disciples. If you really want to hire your master to teach your disciples, you might as well go to Beihai or Lingtai mountain to find Kunpeng and Bodhi


    But Xiao Tian laughs when he hears the speech, and looks at the Bull Demon King''s eyes with some strange color.


    "I didn''t expect that you, the Bull Demon King, have learned how to bring disaster to the East!" Xiao Tian couldn''t help shaking his head, and then his expression became serious. He said faintly: "Bodhi has promised me to leave with me. As for the demon master Kunpeng, I will go to him, but you, Bull Demon King, I don''t intend to give up."

 Chapter 2414

    Speaking of this, Xiao Tian stopped for a moment, his eyes fell on the Bull Demon King, and said faintly: "two choices, the first, follow me, I will meet your wishes; the second, let me fight, and then follow me."


    "My old cow chooses the second one," said the Bull Demon King without any hesitation. "Although my old cow knows you are strong, if you want to serve me, you must surpass my old cow!"


    Xiao Tian''s mouth is a bit stubborn. However, he didn''t say much. He nodded to the Bull Demon King and said, "three moves. As long as you can catch me, I will leave and never talk about soliciting you."


    The Bull Demon King felt awe inspiring in his heart. The majestic spirit surrounded him and covered it with a set of solid armor. Behind him, he could see the shadow of a divine cow stepping on the sky, making a roar of cattle shaking the heaven and earth.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Tian just smiles and points out with his right hand.


    A sword Qi takes shape in an instant, turns into a streamer and cuts away at the Bull Demon King. Where the sword Qi passes, the space is split, and a dark space crack appears out of thin air. It looks extremely frightening.


    Xiao Tian''s sword seems casual, but he has integrated all his sword skills into this sword. If someone despises this sword because of Xiao Tian''s arbitrariness, the end will be very miserable!


    Although Xiao Tian''s movements seem easy and freehand, the demon clan''s innate terror intuition makes the Bull Demon King understand how amazing the power of that ordinary sword spirit is!


    If he was hit by that sword, even he would have to take off his skin!


    Roar


    The Bull Demon King roared, and the shadow of the divine cow behind him, stepping on countless bloody flames, ran into Xiao Tian''s sword. The Bull Demon King directly waved his axe and cut it down with the momentum of opening the sky, as if he wanted to stop Xiao Tian''s attack.


    See this scene, Xiao Tian just a faint smile, but did not say anything.


    If his attack is so easy to crack, then he will not make a three move agreement!


    You should know that he is now the top cultivation of the holy land, coupled with the mystery of the nine turn immortal body, even the ten demons who ravaged the original world in ancient times may not be as powerful as he is now!


    Although he did it at will, he had to do it at least in the middle of the holy land if he wanted to keep it intact!


    The Bull Demon King is just at the beginning of the holy land, and the state is not stable. If he wants to accept his attack with his own brute force intact, it is just a dream!


    Soon, the ox demon king''s axe collided with the sword Qi cut by Xiao Tian. But at the moment when the axe blade and the sword Qi contacted, a feeling of virtual force came from his hand. The Bull Demon King''s face suddenly changed. Before he could react, a sword spirit had already penetrated his shoulder!


    "Empty move?"


    It''s unbelievable that Xiao man didn''t pay attention to the wound in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect that Xiao Tian could cheat him by false moves!


    You should know that he is the existence of the holy land. Both his eyesight and perception have reached a peak. However, when facing Xiao Tian''s attack, he did not realize Xiao Tian''s hidden sword spirit!


    Even he found that Xiao Tian''s sword Qi was a virtual move only after his axe fell on it!


    Xiao Tian smile, tone calm way: "still use to continue?"


    When the bull demon king heard this, he naturally knew Xiao Tian''s meaning. Xiao Tian''s implication was that he could not accept Xiao Tian''s casual attack in his heyday. Now his arm is injured, and his strength will be more or less affected, let alone his opponent!


    "Continue, of course!"


    However, although the Bull Demon King guessed Xiao Tian''s idea, he still didn''t have the slightest intention to retreat. If Xiao Tian wants to subdue him, he must show enough strength to make him surrender!


    Now, although Xiao Tian''s strength is strong enough, it is still a little poor to make him surrender!


    Xiao Tian sighed when he heard the Bull Demon King''s words, but he didn''t say anything more. The bitter bamboo branches appeared in Xiao Tian''s hands. At the next moment, a little green light bloomed in the void. Before the Bull Demon King could react, the bitter bamboo branches in Xiao Tian''s hands were on his chest with incomparable potential!


    When Xiao Tian strikes with bitter bamboo branches, the Bull Demon King immediately vomites blood and flies out, bumping into the Jilei mountain, and his breath becomes quite dispirited.


    This is Xiao Tian''s deliberate control of the power of this attack, otherwise, with the cultivation of cattle demon king''s holy land in the early days, even if the body is strong and strong, it will never survive under the attack of Xiao Tian!


    Jilei mountain hidden demon clan to see this scene, the heart is also shocked, looking at Xiao Tian''s eyes are full of reverence.


    The demon clan has always admired the strong, and the Bull Demon King is undoubtedly the strongest among them, so they will choose to turn to the Bull Demon King and seek the protection of the Bull Demon King.


    But now the Bull Demon King, whose strength is terrible in their hearts, is easily wounded by Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian shows enough strength to conquer them and let them choose to submit!Naturally, the Bull Demon King also saw a lot of hidden demon clan expressions, but he did not say much. It is instinctive for the demon clan to worship the strong, and Xiao Tian is stronger than him. It is no surprise that the spirits of the demon clan will worship Xiao Tian.


    "Come again!"


    The ox demon king wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and rushed toward Xiao Tian with two big axes. The man was still in the air. The axe was cut off in his hand. The two axe awns crossed to Xiao Tian. The scope of the axe was extremely wide. He blocked all the space that Xiao Tian dodged, so that Xiao Tian could only fight head-on!


    Seeing the action of the Bull Demon King, Xiao Tian shook his head and could not see any expression on his face. At the next moment, the axe cut by the Bull Demon King directly passed through Xiao Tian and fell on the top of the mountain behind Xiao Tian. He directly cut off half of the mountain, but Xiao Tian was unhurt!


    The little demons on Jilei mountain were all staring at this scene, only the Bull Demon King looked as usual, because he had just noticed the space fluctuation. Obviously, Xiao Tian hid himself in the void at the moment when his attack was about to fall on his body, and in the instant of his attack on Luokong, he came out of the void again.


    But because Xiao Tian''s action is too fast, it looks as if Xiao Tian has not done any action at all. The two axes have passed through Xiao Tian, and have no effect on Xiao Tian!


    "It''s really a terrible means," the Bull Demon King sighed, but the action on his hand was not slow at all. Although Xiao Tian easily avoided the previous attack, the Bull Demon King did not choose to give up, but launched a fierce attack against Xiao Tian again!

 Chapter 2415

    Seeing the action of the Bull Demon King, Xiao Tian gently shakes his head. At the next moment, Xiao Tianyi points out that a golden chain appears out of thin air, which directly binds the Bull Demon King to the original place, and he can''t get rid of any struggle!


    "Don''t waste your energy," Xiao Tian looked at the Bull Demon King who was struggling and said faintly, "unless you are stronger than me, you can''t get rid of it."


    The golden chain was built by Xiao Tian with his own holy power. With his cultivation at the top of the Holy Land and the mystery of nine turns of immortality, the quality of his theory of holy power is stronger than that of other strongmen of holy land. It can even be said that among the strong ones at the peak of holy land, there are few creatures with higher holy power quality than Xiao Tian!


    Don''t mention the early days of the holy land of the ox demon king. Even if Zhang Bainen was trapped by the chains constructed by Xiao Tian with his own holy power, he did not have any ability to break free!


    After hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the bull demon king tried to struggle twice again, and found that the golden chain was still no matter how hard he struggled. After that, the Bull Demon King also accepted his fate. He bowed his head to Xiao Tian and said respectfully, "my old cow, your strength is good, and I will work with you from now on!"


    Xiao Tian couldn''t help laughing when he heard the words. He lifted the gold chain from the Bull Demon King and said, "I''ll give you three days. Within these three days, you will arrange your own affairs. After three days, follow me to the battle field of ten thousand worlds."


    The Bull Demon King nodded. He did not know the existence of the battlefield, but he had decided to submit to Xiao Tian. As long as Xiao Tian didn''t let him die, he would not have any objection to Xiao Tian''s orders.


    Xiao Tian didn''t say much when he saw the situation. His body flashed and disappeared in Jilei mountain.


    The goal of his trip is not only the Bull Demon King, but also Chang''e, who is sleeping in the Moon Palace and Wu Gang, who is responsible for protecting Chang''e!


    Even Xiao Tian plans to visit Huaguo Mountain, hoping to see with his own eyes whether Huaguo Mountain was completely destroyed in the first World War of ancient times, even without a survivor!


    While Xiao Tian left Jilei mountain, the figure of Bodhi ancestor quietly appeared on an unknown island in the deep East China Sea, and landed on the island.


    Just at the moment of Bodhi''s appearance, a golden light of Buddha flashed by. Then a smiling Buddha appeared in front of Bodhi, holding a gourd in his hand.


    "Amitabha, Bodhi''s friends are coming here today, but what''s the matter?" Maitreya looked at Bodhi and said calmly.


    The friendship between him and Bodhi was not deep. It was just that after the first World War in ancient times, Tianting was exiled to the heavenly realm sea. The three realms were also dead, sleeping and sleeping. Bodhi was one of the great powers that he knew and could travel from time to time. Therefore, there was some intersection between them.


    However, since the first World War in ancient times, Bodhi and he had a lot of intersection, but they had little contact with each other. Now that Bodhi comes to the door, Maitreya Buddha is naturally very curious about the Bodhi master''s intention.


    As the saying goes, "no matter what you do, don''t go to the temple of three treasures". Today, the Bodhisattva comes to the door in person. I''m afraid something important has happened.


    "Bodhi came here to ask Maitreya Buddha to come out of the mountain to preach in the sea of heaven." Bodhi looked at Maitreya Buddha and said with a smile, "Buddha should know that some time ago there was a great power that opened the way to heaven. Now that great energy has returned to the heaven, and wants to gather the power of heaven to serve as a teacher in an academy in the battle field of the world of heaven and guide the heaven of all worlds Only. "


    Bodhi master learned a lot from Zhang Bainen about the sea of heaven and the battlefields of all worlds. He was very confident to speak.


    Although Maitreya Buddha knew the existence of the heavenly realm sea, he did not know the existence of the world battlefield. Therefore, after hearing Bodhi''s words, Maitreya was silent for a moment, and then said, "I don''t know where the battle field of the ten thousand realms you mentioned is?"


    "The battlefield of the world is the place where the heaven and the world gather together," Bodhi explained with a smile: "if you can preach in the battlefield of the world, you may be able to spread your Tao to all the heaven and the world.


    Buddha should know that the world we live in is just one of the most insignificant parts of the universe. For ordinary creatures, this world is undoubtedly a hotbed, but for us, it is a cage that traps us and prevents us from breaking through! "


    Buddha Maitreya nodded subconsciously after hearing the speech. He also knew the existence of the heaven realm sea. However, before the road to heaven was reopened, he was only the peak of Hunyuan realm. If he ventured into the heavenly realm sea, he would easily fall into the sky realm sea.


    What''s more, his cultivation at the peak of Hunyuan state at that time could not break the barriers of the world and enter the sea of heaven. Later, he broke through the Holy Land and was entangled with a lot of trivial matters. Therefore, although he knew the existence of the heaven boundary sea, Maitreya Buddha did not enter the heaven realm sea!


    Originally, Maitreya Buddha planned to spend a period of time dealing with all the trivial matters, and then he went to travel in the sea of the heavenly realms. But before he finished dealing with the troubles in his hands, Bodhi came to the door!


    "Looking at the Taoist friends'' appearance, they have already promised the great power who has opened up the road to heaven, and intends to go with him to the battlefield of ten thousand worlds?" Maitreya Buddha did not show any moving expression. Instead, he asked Bodhi.Bodhi nodded and said calmly: "the attraction of the genius who teaches the heaven and the world is too great for me. Naturally, I can''t refuse it."


    "What would happen if I were to spread Buddhism in the battlefield?" Maitreya Buddha meditated for a moment and asked Bodhi.


    He had never met Xiao Tian, so he didn''t know Xiao Tian''s idea. It would be a bad thing for him if he agreed to Bodhi rashly and could not preach after he entered the world battlefield!


    "That one will not stop the Taoist friends from preaching and preaching," Bodhi said with a smile and a calm voice.


    It''s natural that Xiao Tian''s mind is not comparable to that of ordinary people. What''s more, there may not be no genius close to Buddhism in the battle field. In the view of Bodhi, Xiao Tian can''t prevent Maitreya from preaching in the battlefield of the world!


    "In that case, I''ll go with you," Maitreya said to Bodhi after meditating for a moment.


    He knew very well that this time Bodhisattva had already given himself face to invite him. If he refused, he would be the great power mentioned by Bodhi to come in person next time!


    At that time, he didn''t even have room to bargain!


    Therefore, after receiving the reply that he could publicize Buddhism in the battlefield, Maitreya accepted the invitation of Bodhi and became a member of Fengyun Academy.

 Chapter 2416

    While Bodhi successfully persuaded Maitreya Buddha to join Fengyun academy, Zhang Bairen also succeeded in persuading Queen Mother Xi to join Fengyun Academy. However, although she agreed to join Fengyun University, she was only a nominal. She would not give any advice if she didn''t meet the talent she wanted.


    Xiao Tian, who got the news from Zhang Bairen through the message, didn''t care too much about it. In his imagination, the future Fengyun academy does not lack tutors. Like the queen mother of the west, the Fengyun academy tutors who only come across the right talent can give advice can be regarded as an alternative opportunity, so that those who join the Fengyun academy can try it themselves.


    It is because Xiao Tian did not refuse the request of the queen mother of the west, and he simply agreed to it. This is one of the important reasons why Zhang Bairen could easily persuade the queen mother of the West!


    While Zhang Bairen succeeded in persuading the queen mother of the west to join the Fengyun academy, Xiao Tian also left Jilei mountain and appeared on Huaguo Mountain.


    Although he had received news from Bodhi, monkey king had already fallen in the first World War of ancient times, but he still wanted to see Huaguo Mountain.


    But at the moment when Xiao Tian set foot on Huaguo Mountain, he was aware of a trace of familiar breath. He was the same as the eldest disciple Sun Wukong who had been accepted by him on his special journey to the West!


    "How can they smell here?" When Xiao Tian''s eyes were fixed, his perception would not be wrong. Although the breath on the Huaguo Mountain was obscure, it was the unique breath of Sun Wukong, the eldest disciple he had received in his journey to the West. Because of the unique breath from the cultivation of the nine turn immortal body, Xiao Tian could not admit his mistake at all!


    What''s more, in addition to the smell of Monkey King, he also noticed the unique flavor of fox tea!


    However, although Xiao Tian was confused, he didn''t say much. He walked directly to the interior of Huaguo Mountain. With his cultivation at the peak of the holy land, even if he was the only strong person in the true self state, he was sure to get out of it. Therefore, Xiao Tian was not too cautious.


    Xiao Tian''s Huaguo Mountain in the original world is no different from the pattern of Huaguo Mountain he saw in his special journey to the West. The only difference is that the Huaguo Mountain on the special westward side is thriving, while the Huaguo Mountain in the original world was destroyed by the ancient wars.


    Originally full of the spirit of heaven and earth, Xianshan had already become a piece of scorched earth, but to Xiao Tian''s surprise, he did not see any bones in the Huaguo Mountain.


    Until Xiao Tian walked out of the water curtain cave, he found that there was a stone tablet outside the water curtain cave, which was engraved with dense names. Beside the stone tablet, a monkey with gold armor leaned against an iron bar against the stone tablet, surrounded by a strong breath of death.


    Obviously, the monkey has been dead for a long time, but because of its own strength is too strong, even if it died for countless years, the body is still not decayed.


    "Is this the monkey of the original world?" Xiao Tian looked at the monkey with gold armour and sighed at will. He walked directly into the water curtain cave.


    He can feel the smell of Monkey King and fox tea in the water curtain cave.


    Through the long dry waterfall outside the water curtain cave, Xiao Tian''s figure appears in the water curtain cave.


    "I see. Is it because of space passage?" After entering the water curtain cave, Xiao Tian also understood why he could feel the smell of Hu tea and the monkey king on the special west side!


    Because there is a space passage in the water curtain cave, the breath of Monkey King and fox tea comes from the space channel!


    "It seems that Wukong and Hu tea have broken through the limit of the world," Xiao Tian looked at the space passage, and his eyes were a little more smiling.


    He can feel that the breath of Hu DA and Sun Wukong is getting closer and closer. It is obvious that the two disciples he accepted in the special Westward Journey plane have already broken through the world limit and are coming to the main plane through the space channel.


    Although Xiao Tian didn''t know why the system didn''t prompt him that monkey king and Hu tea had broken through the world''s limits, Xiao Tian did not go too far into it, but stood in the water curtain cave waiting for the arrival of Monkey King and Hu tea.


    "It has been detected that the disciples of the host, Sun Wukong and Huda, have successfully broken through the world limit. Will the host lead the disciples to the host''s location?"


    Just when Xiao Tian can see the figures of Monkey King and Hu DA in the space passage, the system prompt sound suddenly rings in Xiao Tian''s ear, which makes Xiao Tian stunned for a moment.


    "It turns out that the system will prompt you when you are about to pass through the space channel?" Xiao Tian also understood the reason why the system did not prompt before. However, he was in front of the space passage where Monkey King and Hu DA were located, and naturally he would not bring Monkey King and Hu Da to his side.


    "There is no need to lead," Xiao Tian shook his head and cast his eyes on the space passage in front of him.


    Not long after Xiao Tian''s voice dropped, Sun Wukong and Hu Da walked out of the space channel and saw Xiao Tian smiling at them at the first sight!


    "Master!"


    When Sun Wukong saw Xiao Tian''s figure, he couldn''t help feeling a little excited: "disciple Wukong, I''ve seen master!"One side of the fox tea is also a face excited way: "Fox tea met master!"


    "Don''t be too polite," Xiao Tian nodded gently and said with a smile: "your strength promotion speed is beyond the expectation of my teacher, good, good."


    Xiao Tian was surprised that Sun Wukong and Hu DA were able to break the world limit so quickly. After all, the level of the special westward journey is not low, and its level is difficult to reach. It really surprised Xiao Tian that Sun Wukong and Hu DA can break through the level limit in a short time.


    The monkey king just laughed when he heard the speech. On the contrary, Hu Da looked around after he left the space passage. Then he couldn''t help asking, "master, where is this? Why do you feel so familiar? "


    Hearing Hu Da''s words, Sun Wukong could not help but ask, "my younger martial sister said it well. This place is very familiar to my grandson. It''s like a water curtain cave, but my old sun''s water curtain hole is much more beautiful than this place."


    "This is the water curtain cave of Huaguo Mountain," Xiao Tian said with a smile. "It''s just the water curtain cave of Huaguo Mountain in the other world, or the world where my teacher is."


    "Master''s world?" Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Sun Wukong and Hu DA are both excited.


    After breaking through the plane limit, they also knew the existence of other worlds, and also guessed that Xiao Tian was a strong man from other worlds!


    Now that they have arrived in the world where Xiao Tian is, they are naturally excited.

 Chapter 2417

    "The world I live in is not as prosperous as you think. I''m afraid you will be disappointed later," Xiao Tian shook his head and said, "my world is not much better than your world, and my world suffered a catastrophe in ancient times, the strong one fell down, and the Huaguo Mountain has become one A piece of ghost


    "Since there is a water curtain cave in Huaguo Mountain in the world where Shifu lives, is there a senior brother and me in the world of master?" Hu Da was silent for a moment and couldn''t help asking.


    After learning that there are other worlds, Hu DA has been thinking about whether there will be another one in other worlds, but the experience is quite different from her.


    "Wait a moment, you''ll know," Xiao Tian just laughed and said nothing more. He walked directly to the water curtain cave.


    Seeing Xiao Tian''s action, Monkey King and Hu Da quickly follow Xiao Tian and leave the water curtain cave.


    And in the moment out of the water curtain hole, they saw the stone tablet outside the water curtain cave and the body beside the stone tablet!


    "Elder martial brother?" Seeing the body of the monkey in golden armor, Hu Da couldn''t help exclaiming.


    as like as two peas on the stone tablet, Sun Wukong''s body is already surrounded by the dead body.


    "Master, is this me in another world?" Sun Wukong looked at the monkey corpse, which seemed to be in a deep sleep. His tone also fluctuated a little bit: "or if I didn''t meet Master, the future will be the same as him?"


    "I said that my world experienced a change in ancient times, and this monkey was one of the strong men who fell down in the ancient times," Xiao Tian looked at the monkey king and said calmly, "don''t worry. Even if there is no me, your future will not end up like this. Now you have already surpassed the cause and effect of the original world, and you don''t have to worry about these things. ¡±


    Sun Wukong didn''t say anything, and he was as bold as ever, but when he saw his own body in another world, his mood was still complicated.


    "What about me, master?" At this time, Hu Da couldn''t help but get close to Xiao Tian and asked, "master, there is another elder martial brother in your world. Isn''t there another me?"


    "I don''t know if I''m a teacher," Xiao Tian shook his head and said calmly, "I didn''t participate in the Ancient World War I, and I don''t know much about the Ancient World War I. at that time, whether there was another Huaguo Mountain or not, you don''t know if you were a teacher."


    After hearing the speech, Hu Da couldn''t help but feel disappointed, but he didn''t say much. He looked at the corpse of Sun Wukong in the original world beside the stone tablet. He was silent for a moment. He couldn''t help but look at Xiao Tian and asked, "master, is there no way to save the elder martial brother from another world?"


    Xiao Tian shakes his head. He has already felt that there is no soul in the body of Monkey King. It is obvious that in the first World War of ancient times, Monkey King finally came to a desperate end, leaving only this immortal body.


    On hearing this, Hu Da was disappointed. On the contrary, Sun Wukong patted Hu Da''s head and said in a complicated tone: "don''t care, younger martial sister. In fact, even if master can revive me in another world, I''m afraid he won''t want to revive..."


    While speaking, Monkey King pointed to the huge stone tablet, but also some sentimental.


    "I''m afraid all the monkey grandsons buried under this stone tablet are from Huaguo Mountain. Even if master resurrects me from another world, he''s just a lonely family. It''s better to stay here with those monkey grandchildren."


    Sun Wukong looks at the corpse of the original world Sun Wukong leaning on the stone tablet, and his tone is somewhat heavy.


    In the face of such a situation, he might have made the same decision. He even felt vaguely in his heart that his own life in another world did not fall because of the catastrophe Xiao Tian said.


    In Sun Wukong''s opinion, the other world''s own is likely to be after Xiao Tian said that the disaster, found that there is no way to revive the fallen monkey monkey grandson, despondent to choose to sit beside the stone tablet!


    Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Xiao Tian gently nodded and did not speak.


    He also very much agreed with the monkey king, so even if he had a way to revive the original world of Monkey King, he would not go to revive it.


    "Younger martial sister, master, if there is nothing urgent, I want to bury him and then leave Huaguo Mountain," Sun Wukong pointed to his body in another world beside the stone tablet, and said to Xiao Tian and Hu da.


    "Since Xiao Yan didn''t want to do something, he said calmly


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Monkey King no longer said anything more, and went directly to his own body in another world beside the stone tablet. At the moment when Sun Wukong came to the body beside the stone tablet, a cloud of hazy white light rose from the body beside the stone tablet and disappeared into monkey king''s body, leaving him stunned at the same place, while the body beside the stone tablet was only a few short Between breathing directly into nothingness!


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Tian was somewhat surprised. The only way to become a strong person in the real world was to kill other planes and absorb their own origins, so as to achieve the only true self.But like the monkey king, Xiao Tian had never heard of it before!


    And in fox tea is to stare big eyes, eyes with a bit of surprise.


    She did not expect that there would be an inexplicable induction between the monkey king and the corpse of the monkey king in another world, and such a strange vision was attracted!


    It wasn''t long before the monkey king came back to God. Looking at the huge stone tablet, his expression was somewhat complicated.


    "Elder martial brother, are you ok?" Seeing Sun Wukong come back to God, Hu Da asks in a hurry, for fear that there is something wrong with monkey king.


    Sun Wukong shook his head and said with a complex expression: "don''t worry, younger martial sister. I don''t have any problems. This time I''ve got a lot of benefits..."


    With that, Sun Wukong pointed to the place where the body of Monkey King from another world was located, and said in a deep voice: "in the white light just now, there are not only my life memories of the other world, but also the accomplishments I have accumulated over the years in another world..."


    Hearing Monkey King''s words, Xiao Tian''s eyes slightly solidified. The monkey king who had just arrived in the original world was almost the early cultivation of Hunyuan state. Now he has accumulated many years of cultivation in the original world. I''m afraid it won''t be long before he can successfully enter the Holy Land!


    What''s more, what Monkey King got is not only the cultivation of the original world, but also his life-long fighting experience and memory!

 Chapter 2418

    "You''re lucky," Xiao Tian looked at the monkey king, but didn''t say much. He took the monkey king and the fox tea to the North Sea.


    Xiao Tian gets the news from the Bull Demon King. Kun Peng, the demon master, is also one of the survivors of the first World War in ancient times. Now he is hiding in the eye of the North Sea.


    Xiao Tian didn''t know the difference between Kunpeng, the demon master in the original world, and the demon teacher Kunpeng he had seen in his special journey to the West. However, he could be honored as the demon master by the demon clan, and his ability could be imagined.


    If you can persuade the demon master Kun Peng to join the Fengyun academy, there are two demon giants, Kunpeng and the Bull Demon King. In addition, some demon clans with good talent under the demon king''s command, Fengyun academy can set up another demon clan college, which is specially used to teach the spirits of demon clan!


    With the strength of the peak of Xiaotian holy land, even with the monkey king and Hu tea in the early days of the Hunyuan Kingdom, it did not take much time to appear above the eye of the North Sea.


    In Xiao Tian''s sight, there is a huge Kun fish sleeping in the eye of the North Sea, and his body emits an amazing breath.


    Although the Kunyu''s breath has not yet entered the holy land, it is far better than that of the strong people in the later period of the Hunyuan state. I''m afraid that the Kun fish will be able to break through to the holy land soon!


    "Wukong, wake him up," Xiao Tian pointed to the Kun fish below and said to Sun Wukong.


    Sun Wukong nodded and rushed directly to the eye of the North Sea. At the same time, he let out his own breath and oppressed the huge Kunyu.


    With the monkey king''s action, the sea water around the eye of the North sea suddenly shakes. At the next moment, the huge Kun fish disappears and is replaced by a figure covered with black robes.


    The moment the figure appeared, he turned his eyes to Xiao Tian. He could detect what terrible power was hidden in Xiao Tian''s celestial body. Compared with Xiao Tian, Sun Wukong, who was wantonly sending out his breath, was just like a mole ant!


    "Who, sir, and what are you doing here?" Kun Peng in black looks at Xiao Tian and says in a deep voice.


    Xiao Tian gives him a strong sense of oppression. Although Xiao Tian does not release any breath, it is because of this that he will be more vigilant.


    "I come here to invite the demon master to join the school I founded and teach the students." Xiao Tian looks at Kun Peng and says calmly.


    "School?" After hearing this, Kun Peng raised his eyebrows and asked, "when can the three realms set up a school to teach immortals and gods?"


    As one of the strong men in the original world, Kunpeng, the demon master, knows more about the situation of the original world than Xiao Tian. There are not no academies in the original world that instruct ordinary people to practice, but the ultimate end result of those schools is that they are besieged and destroyed by countless forces!


    However, as soon as Kun Peng''s words were spoken, he regretted that Xiao Tian could make him feel threatened. I''m afraid that few people in those three circles were Xiao Tian''s opponents. If Xiao Tian set up an academy, not many people would dare to target Xiao Tian!


    "I didn''t say it was in the original world," Xiao Tian said with a smile and a calm face: "have you heard of the heaven sea and the world battlefield?"


    "I''ve heard about all the heavenly realms, but I don''t know about the Wanjie battlefield." hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Kun Peng, a demon teacher, pondered for a moment and asked, "is it possible that the school you mentioned is in the sea of the heavenly realms or what kind of battlefield is it?"


    "Yes," Xiao Tian nodded and said faintly, "since the demon master knows the existence of the heavenly realm sea, he should also know that our world is only one of the thousands of worlds in the celestial realm sea, and it is nothing in the heaven realm sea."


    The demon master Kun Peng nodded subconsciously, but did not speak.


    "The ten thousand realms battlefield is the place where countless talents gather in the sea of the heavenly realms. Only the most top-notch talents among the myriad realms can enter the battlefield of the myriad worlds..."


    Xiao Tian looked at the demon master Kun Peng and said in a calm tone: "and the Academy established by me is on the battlefield of all worlds."


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Kun Peng, the demon master, was shocked.


    What is the Wanjie battlefield? He has already learned something from Xiao Tian''s words. It is the place where countless talents of all worlds gather. It is very difficult for him to be able to stand firm in the Wanjie battlefield. Xiao Tian even founded an academy in the Wanjie battlefield?!


    "It seems that I can''t refuse," Kunpeng, the demon master, did not hesitate for a long time. He quickly returned to his senses and said to Xiao Tian, "I can join the school you mentioned, but I have one condition."


    "Demon master, please tell me," Xiao Tian nodded in a calm tone.


    "I will point out the students who are born in the demon clan. If there is no demon blood, I will not give any advice," said Kun Peng, the demon master, looking at Xiao Tian with solemn expression.


    "Yes," Xiao Tian nodded. He originally planned to set up a demon Academy for Kunpeng, the demon master, and the Bull Demon King, to recruit talents who were born in the demon family or possessed demon blood, and then gave advice.


    In the future, if there are more demon talents to join the Fengyun academy, Xiao Tian also plans to arrange them in the demon Academy. Therefore, after hearing the request of demon master Kun Peng, Xiao Tian agrees.Seeing Xiao Tian''s Frank promise, Kun Peng could not help smiling a little more. Then he turned his eyes to the monkey king and said, "if I remember correctly, this monkey should have fallen in ancient times. Why is it here?"


    Speaking of this, Kun Peng could not help looking at Xiao Tian and asked, "is it the magic power exerted by Taoist friends?"


    In ancient times, Sun Wukong was one of the witnesses when he fell down. After all, Sun Wukong was one of the powerful demons in ancient times. Naturally, he would pay attention to him.


    In fact, he once advised Sun Wukong to come to the North Sea to recuperate, but he was rejected by him. The monkey finally chose to sit in Huaguo Mountain, which Kunpeng always felt a pity.


    Now a long fallen man appears in front of him. How can Kun Peng not doubt?


    "Wukong is not the person that the demon master knows," Xiao Tian shook his head and said with a smile: "this is my disciple in another world. Since the demon master knows all the heavenly realm seas, he should also know that there are countless worlds in them. Among them, there are many similar worlds. Wukong is my disciple in one of them."


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Kunpeng, the demon master, responded. He thought that the monkey king in front of him was the monkey king he knew well, but he didn''t think it was a creature from another world!


    However, Xiao Tian was able to bring creatures from another world to the original world, which made Kunpeng have a deeper understanding of Xiao Tian''s means!

 Chapter 2419

    Seeing Kun Peng''s expression, Xiao Tian just laughed and didn''t say much.


    Maybe Kunpeng, the demon master, will be shocked by his means, but when he enters the battlefield, he will understand that this is just a small scene.


    "Since the demon master has decided to join the Fengyun academy, please arrange the affairs in hand as soon as possible, and go with me to the Wanjie battlefield three days later."


    Xiao Tianchong demon teacher Kun Peng gave an account, and then he took Sun Wukong and Hu Da to the Moon Palace.


    Maitreya Buddha and queen mother of the west, Bodhi grandmaster and Zhang Bainen persuade him, while the Bull Demon King and demon teacher Kun Peng have agreed to join Fengyun Academy. Now his last remaining goals are Chang''e, who is sleeping in the Moon Palace, and Wu Gang, who has been protecting Chang''e in the Moon Palace!


    In other words, Xiao Tian''s goal this time is Wu Gang. As for Chang''e, she is just the object that Wu Gang accepted to join Fengyun Academy!


    With Xiao Tian''s speed, even if he didn''t try his best to catch up with the road, he only took half an hour to get out of the Moon Palace from the eye of the North Sea.


    Outside the Moon Palace, a majestic man dressed in hemp and holding an axe in his hand had already been waiting here.


    The man was naturally Wu Gang. As one of the strong men in the heaven, Wu Gang also stepped into the holy land early, and Xiao Tian was already aware of the moment when he returned to the original world. Only because Chang''e was still sleeping in the Moon Palace, Wu Gang was afraid that Chang''e would have an accident after he left. This was just a remote attention to the situation of the celestial sphere outside the Moon Palace.


    "Wu Gang already knows your intention," Wu Gang nodded to Xiao Tian and said calmly, "but Wu Gang has something else to do, so I can only refuse your kindness."


    "What if I could wake up Chang''e fairy?" Xiao Tian smiles when he hears the speech. His eyes fall on the Guanghan palace behind Wu Gang, and his face is full of inexplicable smile.


    He was able to detect the existence of demonic Qi in Guanghan palace, which he was very familiar with because he once had a fight with the master of the evil spirit, enubis, on the surface of covering the sky!


    Obviously, the reason why Chang''e fell into a deep sleep was because of the death demon, enubis. Before that, Xiao Tian was not sure whether he could awaken Chang''e, but after finding out that the cause of Chang''e''s deep sleep was related to the God of death, he had no doubts.


    Based on his accomplishments at the peak of the holy land, even the God of death in his heyday can only be crushed by him. It is impossible for him to be bothered by the demon of death alone.


    "Can you wake up the fairies?" Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Wu Gang''s eyes brightened. Wu Gang hesitated and said, "if you can really wake up Chang''e fairy, then Wu Gang will drive you!"


    Xiao Tian didn''t know what to say when he heard the speech. He didn''t know how to feel Wu Gang''s deep feeling or Wu Gang''s stupidity.


    However, since Wu Gang promised that as long as he could awaken Chang''e, he would drive him. Naturally, Xiao Tian could not miss such an opportunity.


    "Wukong, Huda, you wait here for a moment," said Sun Wukong and Hu Da with a smile behind Xiao Tianchong.


    Sun Wukong and Hu Da quickly nodded at the news. Xiao Tian stopped talking and walked directly to Guanghan palace.


    There is nothing in Guanghan palace, but in the center of Guanghan palace, there is a huge jade bed. The astonishing coldness emanates from the jade bed and permeates the palace.


    On the jade bed, a fairy with a pale face in plain gauze lay quietly, surrounded by a faint black air.


    Around the jade bed, there is a golden border, covering the whole jade bed, so that the black gas can not spread around.


    Obviously, the golden border is Wu Gang''s means to prevent the spread of evil Qi.


    Xiao Tian smiles and shakes his head. He breaks the golden border in front of him directly.


    Outside the Guanghan palace, Wu Gang noticed that his border was broken, and he felt a little more uneasy.


    Although he can feel that Xiao Tian''s strength is above him, he doesn''t think that Xiao Tian can awaken Chang''e fairy. After all, it is the top ten evil spirits that ravaged the heaven in ancient times that made Chang''e immortal fall asleep!


    "Wu Gang is a great God. Don''t worry about it." seeing Wu Gang''s expression, the fox tea beside him can''t help but comfort him: "master''s contribution to nature will certainly wake up Chang''e fairy."


    She was adopted by Chang''e fairy when she was on a special journey to the West.


    Wu Gang nodded, but the worry in his heart was no less. After all, it was the means of the demon of death. He did not know how many ways he tried for countless years, and could not wake Chang''e. although Xiao Tian was strong, he might not have any experience in this respect.


    Naturally, Xiao Tian in Guanghan palace doesn''t know what Wu Gang is thinking. After breaking the golden boundary, Xiao Tian directly points to Chang''e''s eyebrow. There is a faint golden light on the tip of Xiao Tian''s finger, which directly disappears into Chang''e''s sea of knowledge.


    At the next moment, the evil Qi surrounding Chang''e is like meeting a nemesis. The ice disappears and the snow melts in an instant, and Chang''e''s pale face gradually becomes more and more bloody.Soon, the evil Qi around him was completely purified. Xiao Tian took back his fingers and walked directly outside the palace of Guanghan.


    Outside the Guanghan palace, Wu Gang Saw Xiao Tian''s figure appear, instantly appeared in front of Xiao Tian, and said anxiously, "can the fairy wake up?"


    "You can see it at a glance," Xiao Tian said with a smile and a calm tone.


    Wu Gang could not resist the doubts in his heart when he heard the speech. He quickly walked towards Guanghan palace. After a while, Wu Gang''s surprise voice came from Guanghan Palace: "fairy, you finally wake up!"


    Hearing Wu Gang''s voice, Xiao Tian gave a faint smile. He knew that Wu Gang had succeeded. As for Chang''e''s willingness to go to the battlefield with him, he didn''t care much.


    After all, Chang''e''s accomplishments were not high. Only in the early days of the Hunyuan Kingdom, although she was a master in the Wanjie battlefield, Chang''e was not good at fighting, and even if she was recruited into Fengyun academy, she would not play a significant role.


    Before long, Wu Gang and Chang''e came out of the Guanghan palace. Seeing Xiao Tian standing outside the Guanghan palace, Wu Gang nodded to Xiao Tian without any hesitation and said in a deep voice, "I''m Wu Gang''s word. From now on, I''ll let you send me!"


    Xiao Tian nodded, his eyes fell on the side of Chang''e, did not speak.


    "If the predecessors can see Chang''e''s tiny strength, Chang''e is willing to follow her," Chang''e said without hesitation.

 Chapter 2420

    Three days later, on Mount Lingtai.


    Zhang Bairen, the Bull Demon King and others gathered here, waiting for Xiao Tian to appear.


    Under the gaze of the public, Xiao Tian and the three figures of Huda and the monkey king quietly emerge. Even though this is not the first time that people have seen Sun Wukong, they still have some feelings at the moment.


    After all, the monkey king of this world had already fallen in ancient times. After countless years, they did not expect to see the monkey again. Although the monkey came from another world, it was the same as the monkey king in their impression. How can they not sigh?


    "Are you ready?"


    Xiao Tian''s eyes swept from Zhang Bairen and others, and his tone was calm.


    This time he returned to the original world, and the harvest was not small. Originally, he just wanted to enroll Bodhi master into Fengyun University, and then he took some strong people from the original world and left. However, he did not expect that the harvest was so rich!


    Bodhi founder, Bull Demon King, demon master Kun Peng, Wu Gang and Maitreya Buddha all existed in the early days of the holy land. Although the queen mother of the West has not yet entered the holy land, it is only one step short. Only Chang''e fairy is a little weaker, only in the early period of Hunyuan state. But Chang''e was taken by Xiao Tian to let Wu Gang join the Fengyun Academy. It can only be regarded as a gift Therefore, Xiao Tian did not care too much about Chang''e''s strength.


    "It''s all arranged," Bodhi said with a smile.


    Three days is enough time for them to arrange things properly. What''s more, they will not be unable to return to the original world in the future. There is a space passage to the original world in the battlefield of Wanjie. They can return to the original world through the space channel at any time. Therefore, they only need to tell their disciples that they should not be slack during their absence.


    The Bull Demon King is even more straightforward. Although he has left Jilei mountain, there are red children and Princess Iron Fan sitting in the town. Those demon clans under his command don''t dare to make a mistake.


    As for Maitreya, Buddha, Queen Mother of the west, demon master Kun Peng, Wu Gang and Chang''e, they have nothing to worry about and do not need to explain anything. Naturally, there will be no problem at this moment.


    Xiao Tian didn''t say much when he saw the situation. He directly tore the space in front of him. A space crack appeared out of thin air. He could see the magnificent Fengyun city at the end of the space crack.


    With the strength of the peak of Xiaotian holy land, it is not difficult to open up a space channel leading to the battlefield of Wanjie. Although Pancheng has a channel to the original world, it will take some time to get from Pancheng to Fengyun city. Naturally, there is no direct access to the space channel to Fengyun city.


    After the opening of the space channel, Xiao Tian directly takes Hu DA and Sun Wukong into the space channel, while Zhang Bainen and others just smile and follow Xiao Tian into the space channel.


    Soon, Xiao Tian and his party appeared in the Fengyun city. They noticed that cangxuan, a strong man in the strange holy land, flew out of the Fengyun Academy. After seeing Xiao Tian in front of Zhang Bainen and others, Cang Xuan''s expression became more relaxed.


    "Cang Xuan has met the president, vice president Zhang," Cang Xuan nodded to Xiao Tian and Zhang Bairen, and then his eyes fell on the Bull Demon King and other people, and some doubts said, "I don''t know which of these are?"


    "This is the Bodhi master," Xiao Tian pointed to the Bodhi master behind him and said with a smile, "this is the best teacher to teach his disciples, and he will also be the vice president of Fengyun Academy."


    "I have seen Bodhi Taoist friends," Cang Xuan nodded to Bodhi when he saw that Bodhi was dressed as a Taoist.


    Bodhi didn''t say much when he heard the speech. He practiced to melt Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism all over his life, but there was no problem calling him a Taoist friend. Besides, he didn''t care about the difference between Buddhism and Taoism, so he would not get entangled in this matter too much.


    "These two are the demon master Kunpeng and the Bull Demon King," Xiao Tian then pointed to the Bull Demon King and demon teacher Kun Peng, and said: "I plan to set up a demon clan college in the university to recruit talents with demon blood. These two are the president and vice president of the demon clan college, and they are responsible for managing and directing those talents with demon blood."


    "I''ve met Kunpeng Daoyou and niudaoyou," Cang Xuan nodded to the Bull Demon King and the demon master Kunpeng. He could detect the amazing power hidden in the demon master Kunpeng and the demon master Kunpeng.


    Although they were both in the early days of the holy land, light cangxuan did not think that he was the rival of Kunpeng, the demon master, and the Bull Demon King.


    "An old cow is a rude man. You don''t have to be like this," said the Bull Demon King in a jar.


    Kun Peng on one side also nodded and said calmly: "I demon clan doesn''t care about these common rites. We will all be colleagues in the future, so Taoist friends don''t have to be like this."


    Xiao Tian didn''t pay attention to the Bull Demon King and Kun Peng''s words. He looked at Maitreya Buddha, Queen Mother of the West and Wu Gang Chang''e. after a moment''s meditation, he pointed to Maitreya Buddha and continued: "this is Maitreya Buddha, and he will join the University. If you have any requirements, you can handle them according to your own discretion. If you think you can''t make up your mind about something, you can do it according to your own will, Let me know. "


    Cang Xuan nodded. From Xiao Tian''s words, it was not difficult for him to know that even if so many strongmen of Holy Land joined Fengyun academy, his status would not be greatly affected. Therefore, Cang Xuan could not help but feel a little more happy on his face.After all, he was only in the early days of the holy land. With the participation of Zhang Bainen and many strong men in the early days of the holy land, his cultivation has become very insignificant. The only advantage is that he is one of the elders of Fengyun academy!


    Seeing cangxuan''s expression, Xiao Tian smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Naturally, he would not treat those elders who helped him to establish Fengyun Academy. Although the status of those mentors who did not enter the holy land would inevitably decline in the future, Xiao Tian would also guarantee that their treatment would not be too bad. However, for those who had entered the holy land like cangxuan, Xiao Tian could not have been mistreated.


    This time, he also told the other elders of Fengyun academy that as long as they worked hard for Fengyun University, he would not treat them unfairly!


    "Dean, don''t you know these three?" Cang Xuan soon suppressed the joy in his heart and cast his eyes on the queen mother of the west, Wu Gang and Chang''e, and could not help asking.


    Wu Gang''s breath is so amazing that he has reached the peak at the early stage of the holy land. I''m afraid it will not be long before he can enter the middle stage of the holy land. Such strength is enough to rank in the forefront of Fengyun city.


    As for Chang''e and the queen mother of the west, although they have not yet entered the holy land, they can appear together with Xiao Tian, which shows that they are extraordinary. Cang Xuan naturally can not despise Chang''e and the queen mother of the West.


    "These three will not take up the positions of the Academy," Xiao Tian said with a smile. "If there are students who can be liked by these three and become disciples, it will be their chance."

 Chapter 2421

    Xiao Tian didn''t intend to let Wu Gang, Chang''e and the queen mother of the west to assume any position. The queen mother of the west, needless to say, was something that Xiao Tian had already agreed to. The queen mother of the West didn''t have to be the tutor of Fengyun University. If there was a talent she was willing to point out, she would give her own advice.


    Wu Gang and Chang''e, however, had no idea how to arrange them for the time being, so they planned to let them be the same as the queen mother of the West as an alternative chance for Fengyun University.


    After all, Wu Gang and Chang''e did not have the experience of teaching their disciples like the Bull Demon King. You should know that even the Bull Demon King, after gathering many demon clans in Jilei mountain since the first World War in ancient times, often instructed the later generations of demon clan to cultivate.


    Maitreya Buddha and Bodhisattva are needless to say.


    Only Wu Gang, who had been chopping trees in the Moon Palace before the first World War in ancient times, had been guarding Chang''e in the Moon Palace after the first World War in ancient times. He had no experience in teaching his disciples at all. Chang''e was almost the same. He stayed in Guanghan palace and had no experience in teaching his disciples.


    Therefore, Xiao Tian did not intend to let these two people directly serve as the tutors of the University, but let them teach the talents they like and willing to follow them.


    In addition to Wu Gang, Chang''e and the queen mother of the west, Xiao Tian plans to recruit some more such strong men as the special chance of Fengyun University.


    However, it is enough to have Wu Gang for the time being. Xiao Tian doesn''t intend to take over such a strong man in a short time.


    After all, if the opportunity is rotten street, it can not highlight its precious, what''s more, if there are more such alternative opportunities in the University, what are so many tutors to do?


    After hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Cang Xuan didn''t say much. He was very clear about his identity. Although he was a master in the early days of holy land, he was a strong man in Fengyun City, but he had no ability to resist in front of Xiao Tian!


    "These Taoist friends are arranged by you, Taoist friend Zhang," Xiao Tian turned to look at Zhang Bairen and said with a smile.


    The former Emperor of heaven has been in charge of heaven for countless years. He has also accumulated great power in the hearts of Bodhi and others for a long time. It is up to him to arrange for him. Bodhi and others will also sell him a face. Xiao Tian is not worried about the opinions of others.


    Zhang baineng nodded and took Bodhi and others into Fengyun academy, while Xiao Tian took Sun Wukong and Hu Da to the library.


    Since Sun Wukong and Huda have come to the world war, naturally they should meet with their peers. What''s more, since Sun Wukong and Huda arrive at this time, they should also prepare for the next hundred cities war!


    In the library, Yang Guo is understanding Kendo classics, while Wang Yuyan is sitting in the library, occasionally giving advice to some Fengyun college students who come to the library to look for secret books.


    Not only Wang Yuyan, but also Solanum nigrum, who also decided not to participate in the hundred city war, was also in the library, helping Wang Yuyan point out the students of Fengyun University.


    "Master!"


    Seeing Xiao Tian appear, Wang Yuyan and Solanum nigrum nodded to Xiao Tian and said respectfully.


    "Don''t be too polite," Xiao Tian gently waved his hand and said with a smile, "this time I''m here to introduce you two classmates."


    When Wang Yuyan and Hu Da smell the speech, they immediately turn their eyes to Sun Wukong and Hu da. When they see Sun Wukong and Hu Da, they are guessing their identities. Now when they hear Xiao Tian''s words, how can they not know their identities?


    "This is Wukong. If you count it, it should be your senior brother," Xiao Tian pointed to the monkey king and said with a smile.


    Whether it''s Xiao Xianer who is still hiding the sky, or Yu Xiaogang and a Yin on the Douluo plane, or Zhao Yun, Huang Xu, Liu Bian on the special Three Kingdoms plane, if you really want to calculate, the age is younger than the monkey king.


    In Xiao Tian''s opinion, Sun Wukong is his first disciple.


    "I''ve met my elder martial brother!"


    "Yuyan has met the elder martial brother!"


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Solanum nigrum and Wang Yuyan can''t help but be a little surprised. They have been wondering who the elder martial brother in Xiao Tian''s mouth is, but they didn''t expect to see a real person today.


    "Two younger martial sisters don''t have to be polite," Sun Wukong quickly waved his hand and said.


    "As for the girl''s name is Hu Da," Xiao Tian said with a smile and pointed to the fox tea beside the monkey king. She was helpless and said, "this girl should be your second elder martial sister, but she has a child''s temper. You''d better treat her as a junior sister in ordinary times."


    The temperament of Hu DA has always been a headache to Xiao Tian. Therefore, although he thinks that Hu Da should be his second disciple according to his age, he still asks Wang Yuyan and others to treat Hu DA as his younger martial sister.


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Hu Da couldn''t help grabbing Xiao Tian''s arm and saying, "master, how can someone be so naive as you said?"


    Xiao Tian Wen Yan deeply looked at the fox tea, but did not speak.


    "Solanum has seen the second elder martial sister," Solanum saw this scene, can not help but smile, soft voice way.


    "Yuyan has met the second elder martial sister," Wang Yuyan also looked funny, but did not show it. Chong Hu tea nodded and said."Two younger martial sisters don''t have to be too polite," Hu tea sniffed the speech and nodded gently. She said with a look of old age: "if you have anything in the future, just come to me, and you will be covered by elder martial sister."


    But Hu tea words have not finished, a hand is to knock on her head.


    "Pain, pain, pain..."


    Hu tea rubbed his head and looked at Xiao Tian with tears. He said wrongly, "master, why did you hit me?"


    "Still cover your younger sister, your younger sister''s cultivation is much higher than you," Xiao Tian glared at the fox tea, no good way.


    Wang Yuyan and Solanum nigrum are both later cultivation in the Hunyuan realm. As long as they touch the opportunity to break through the holy land, they can make a successful breakthrough. However, the cultivation of Huda is only at the early stage of the Hunyuan realm. If there is no other chance, it will take a long time to enter the holy land.


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Hu tea Du Du Du mouth, which seriously looked at Wang Yuyan and Solanum nigrum, and then a frustrated color appeared on her small face.


    She didn''t notice the cultivation of Wang Yuyan and Solanum nigrum before. Xiao Tian said that they were her junior sisters. She thought that Wang Yuyan and Solanum nigrum were inferior to her!


    Sun Wukong on one side was also surprised. He also noticed the accomplishments of Solanum nigrum and Wang Yuyan. In fact, even he did not expect that Wang Yuyan and Solanum nigrum were so amazing.


    "OK, you two will stay in the library during this period, and let these girls tell you about the Wanjie battlefield and Fengyun academy," Xiao Tian saw the expressions of Sun Wukong and Huda, but didn''t get too entangled in this matter. Instead, he said to Sun Wukong and Hu Da: "after you understand the situation of the Wanjie battlefield, go to the back mountain to find me."

 Chapter 2422

    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Sun Wukong and Hu Da both nodded seriously. Now they really need to know the news of the world battlefield, so as to make plans for the future.


    Xiao Tian didn''t stay in the library for a long time. After telling Wang Yuyan and Solanum nigrum to explain the battlefield of the world for the monkey king, Xiao Tian left the library and headed for the back mountain.


    Now Fengyun university is on the right track, especially with Bodhi and others. Undoubtedly, it has greatly strengthened the Faculty of Fengyun University. In this case, Xiao Tian doesn''t need to deal with too many things. He just needs to escort the development of Fengyun University.


    As for other trivial matters, they can be handed over to Bodhi and others.


    After all, Xiao Tian''s energy is extremely limited. Even though he is a strong man in the holy land, it is just wishful thinking to support a holy land by his own strength.


    "The next thing is to wait for the heaven court to send the skill script and the hundred talents," thought Xiao Tian, sitting in front of a stone table at the back of Fengyun Academy.


    Now there are more Bodhi masters and others in Fengyun academy, so Xiao Tian can recruit disciples wantonly. After all, both Bodhi master and demon master Kun Peng can teach a large number of students, so it is impossible for Xiao Tian to waste such two top talents.


    However, Xiao Tian didn''t rush to account for this matter. He was waiting for Tianting to negotiate with the top officials of the five cities who had invaded Pancheng, and sent the skills and talents he asked for to Fengyun University.


    When all those skills and talents are in place, Xiao Tian will recruit students again.


    However, the requirements of this time will be lower than the requirements of the last time. After all, the battle of 100 cities is imminent. The top-notch strong men and talents in their respective boundary cities are gathered around by those in charge of them. If he sets the requirements too high, he may not be able to find too many students.


    Today''s Fengyun university needs not only the top talents, but also the middle and bottom talents to fill the talent pool of Fengyun University. Only in this way can the foundation of Fengyun university be firmly laid.


    After all, if there are only the top talents and the lack of the backbone and the grassroots, Fengyun university is just a rootless duckweed after all. Xiao Tian is very clear that it is not the most dazzling talents at the top who really support a big force, but the most low-level talents who are easy to be ignored and unimportant!


    After all, one power does not have the most top talent, which will only affect its upper limit. But if it loses the cornerstone to support one side''s power, it will only disintegrate!


    But today''s Fengyun university does not lack the most top-notch talents, what is really lacking is the general genius as the foundation!


    It''s just because the Fengyun Academy was founded only a short time ago, and this kind of hidden danger will not have any impact on Fengyun University. In addition, with Xiao Tian, the strongman of holy land, Fengyun academy can develop steadily.


    "This time, it''s almost enough to recruit 300 people," said Xiao Tian, rubbing his chin.


    Although the standard will be relaxed this time, Xiao Tian does not intend to recruit too many talents. After all, after all, after all, after the hundred cities war, he can recruit students from Fengyun university again in the whole eastern region.


    That is the time to expand the scope of Fengyun University!


    Just as Xiao Tian is thinking about the problem, the Xuanyu on his waist suddenly lights up, and then Zhang Bairen''s voice spreads out with the xuanxun jade.


    "Xiao Daoyou, the martial arts secrets of the five cities and the talents we asked for have been sent to Pancheng. We can''t find any people in the Tianting area for the time being. We need to go there in person."


    Hearing Zhang Bairen''s words, Xiao Tian''s face could not help but smile a little more. He said, "I''ll go and have a look. The affairs of the university will be handed over to Taoist friends for the time being."


    He is planning to wait until five cities will send things to recruit students again, but did not expect that five cities move so fast!


    He returned to the original world but three days, the five city high-level has already sent all the things he wants to Pancheng!


    Xiao Tian didn''t know that he played a great role in this. Although the strength of the five cities was not weak, the strongest one was only in the later period of the holy land. He had no ability to resist in front of the strong man at the top of the holy land!


    I''m afraid that the top of the Holy Land in the whole eastern region is only one hand. It can be said that Xiao Tian has already stood at the peak of the eastern region. In this case, how dare the high-level officials of the five cities dare to delay?


    If Xiao Tian was offended, it would be a disaster to the five cities, and the top officials of the five cities were not fools. How could Xiao Tian be offended for these interests?


    After all, the skills collected by the five cities are not precious to the high-level officials of the five cities. The real top-notch martial arts secret scripts are all their own secrets. Even the five cities have not included them. If Xiao Tian and Tianting have time, they can be obtained at some cost.


    Therefore, the top officials of the five cities did not care about the secret skills Xiao Tian asked for. As for the 100 talents, they still had 20 in each boundary city in order not to offend Xiao Tian, so as to gather 100 talents with the same talent and send them to Pancheng.


    Xiao Tian''s speed is not slow, even if he didn''t try his best to catch up with the road, he didn''t spend much time in the pan city.Today, the strong men in Pancheng all know Xiao Tian, but they don''t make any Oolong because of Xiao Tian''s sudden appearance.


    "Xiao Daoyou, the 100 talents were temporarily placed in the school yard in the city, and the secret script handed over to me by the five cities is now on me," said Taibai Jinxing, seeing Xiao Tian appear in the city, and respectfully said, "I will give those secrets to Daoyou now."


    With that, Taibai Venus will give a space device to Xiao Tian.


    Xiao Tian took over the space device and nodded gently. He said with a smile, "it''s hard."


    If it wasn''t for Taibai Venus to negotiate with the top five cities, I''m afraid he would have to wait for some time to get these things.


    "Xiao Daoyou is joking. The reason why this time is so smooth is because of their divine power," Taibai Jinxing quickly waved his hand to Xiao Tian and said to Xiao Tian, "if it was not for Daoyou''s deterrence, the top five cities would not be so cheerful this time.


    After all, although those secret scripts are nothing, it still takes some time to collect them. The martial arts secret scripts collected by five cities over the years are of great value.


    What''s more, those 100 talents are equivalent to cutting meat on five cities. If it wasn''t for the fear of Xiao Daoyou by the top officials of the five cities, they would not be so cheerful this time. "


    Taibai Jinxing didn''t take credit for it, because he knew who had made the most contribution this time!


    Although Xiao Tian didn''t show up, but if it wasn''t for Xiao Tian''s deterrence, it would not have been so smooth this time!

 Chapter 2423

    Xiao Tian did not continue to entangle in this topic, but directly opened his mouth: "please Taibai Daoyou to take me to see the genius sent by five cities."


    Naturally, Taibai Jinxing would not refuse. He led the way ahead. Soon, Xiao Tian and Taibai Jinxing appeared on the campus of Pancheng. One hundred talents were divided into five waves. Obviously, these talents gathered together were Tianjiao from the same boundary city.


    Xiao Tian''s eyes swept over the hundred geniuses, but the expression on his face did not change at all.


    Taibai Jinxing was a little uneasy. Chong Xiaotian said: "most of the five cities sent are geniuses of the demon clan. After all, although the power of the demon clan in the universe is not weak, the biggest defect of the demon clan is that it relies too much on the power of blood. Before the power of blood is fully awakened, the cultivation speed of demon clan is far less than that of other races."


    Xiao Tian gently nodded. Except for some demon clans with extraordinary talent, this is the shortcoming of all demon clans, or all races born with physical strength have such shortcomings, just like a race named "Yuan" living on a strange planet in the sea of heaven.


    This group is born with strong body. Even if it is a baby, its strength is comparable to that of Jinxian. The adult strong people of Yuan nationality are even more able to attack the strong people in Hunyuan by virtue of their strong physical body.


    But because of this, the Yuan people could not feel the aura of heaven and earth. Even if it was to practice the body forging skills and the power of Qi and blood, the speed was terrible!


    Therefore, the genius of the demon clan is actually one of the most neglected groups in the world battlefield. Only those geniuses with extraordinary talent or fully awakened blood will be valued.


    But five cities this time sends the genius to the demon clan''s genius majority, naturally also is to play own small abacus.


    After all, it is inevitable to send out one hundred talents. In this case, it is different between sending the geniuses of demon clan and other talents. If we can reduce some losses, the top management of five cities will not miss this opportunity.


    "No harm," Xiao Tian said with a smile and a calm tone: "although most of the talents sent by the top five cities are talents with demon blood, their talents are really good, but they don''t need to care about them."


    For Xiao Tian, it''s a good thing for Xiao Tian to send so many demon talents from the top of the five cities coalition army. After all, he recruited the Bull Demon King and demon teacher Kun Peng, and planned to establish a demon clan college in Fengyun University. However, after the first World War in ancient times, the influence of the demon clan in the former world was weakened a lot. Although there were still some talents, it would be better to fill the talent pool of Fengyun University That''s not enough.


    Now the geniuses sent by the top five cities can be used as the cornerstone of the demon clan college. It can be said that it is crooked. It just saves Xiao Tian a lot of effort and does not need to recruit students for the demon college alone.


    Taibai Jinxing breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words. It would be good if Xiao Tian didn''t care. If Xiao Tian was not happy in his heart, he must be responsible for the negotiations with the top five cities.


    After Zhang Bainen stepped down as the emperor of heaven, he lost his greatest support and his position in Tianting was affected. If Xiao Tianxin was not happy this time, his position in Tianting would be greatly reduced!


    Fortunately, he didn''t mess up this time, but he didn''t have to worry about his status in heaven.


    "I will take away these talents," Xiao Tianchong nodded to Taibai Venus and opened up a space passage to Fengyun city. Then, the breath of the strongman at the top of the holy land was released unabashedly. He told the genius below: "within three minutes, all people enter the space passage."


    Xiao Tian didn''t say that those who didn''t do it would face any punishment, but he believed that these geniuses were not idiots. After he showed his accomplishments at the top of the holy land, if these geniuses had other thoughts, they would be so stupid!


    Before Xiao Tian''s voice fell, the 100 talented people on the campus quickly walked towards the space passage ahead, and soon disappeared in the space channel.


    It didn''t take a hundred geniuses to enter the space passage. When all the geniuses entered the space passage, Xiao Tian nodded to Taibai Venus, and his figure disappeared.


    When Taibai Jinxing saw Xiao Tian leave, he felt relieved and went to the city Lord''s house


    At the gate of Fengyun University, a dark whirlpool of space emerges, and then Xiao Tian walks out of the whirlpool with 100 talents.


    Zhang Bainen and the Bull Demon King, who had already received the news, had already been waiting in front of the Fengyun university gate, with a bit of heat in their eyes.


    "I''ve seen the Dean," Zhang Bairen and others nodded to Xiao Tian, and they said positively.


    But everyone''s eyes are focused on the genius behind Xiao Tian.


    After all, in Fengyun University, in order to improve their own status, in addition to improving their own strength, they have to teach students with amazing strength!


    Even in Fengyun University, the position of tutor is more influenced by teaching ability than by one''s own strength!


    In addition to the ability of the tutor, the requirements for the qualification of the students are not low. This is why the Bull Demon King and others pay more attention to the talents behind Xiao Tian this time!They all know the origin of these talents from Zhang Bainen. They are the top talents from the five boundary cities. Even if the top management of the five cities played some tricks, the quality of the talents sent out this time will not be low!


    If you can select a few outstanding students, it is not on behalf of their own status can be more easily upgraded?


    Xiao Tian naturally noticed the people''s eyes, laughed, and then said calmly: "all the talents who have the blood of the demon clan are given to the demon master Kun Peng and the Bull Demon King. They are the strong ones of the demon clan, and they are more experienced than others in this respect."


    Although other powerful scholars of Fengyun University have the heart to argue, they have nothing to say. They are not demon clan. They do not have much understanding of the demon clan. Naturally, they can not compare with the demon king of cattle and the demon master Kun Peng.


    The Bull Demon King and Kun Peng are also excited. These demon clans are not the original demon clans in the original world. They are demon family talents from all over the world. If they can be taught to become talents, it will be a good thing for them!


    Xiao Tian didn''t care about the expression of the Bull Demon King and Kun Peng. He looked at the remaining geniuses and pondered for a moment. Then he said, "the rest of the genius, you can compete with each other according to your ability. How many talents can be convinced depends on your ability."


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Bodhi and others all took a look at their companions around them, and then walked towards the places where talents gathered in front of them

 Chapter 2424

    Next, when Bodhi and others selected disciples, Xiao Tianbi did not intend to interfere with these matters, so he went directly to Fengyun Academy with Zhang Bainen.


    "Now that the secrets and talents of the five cities have been sent here, it''s time to consider recruiting talents." Zhang Bainen looked at Xiao Tian and said in a deep voice.


    His ideas coincide with Xiao Tian. In his opinion, the foundation of Fengyun university is still too shallow. Although it can be supported by strong men like them in a short time, it is not a long-term plan.


    Only if Fengyun academy has enough details, can it really create a famous and dynamic battlefield and even the supreme holy land across the heaven and earth!


    "Let''s wait until they''ve finished their assignment," Xiao Tian was not in a hurry at this moment. After the tutors of Fengyun University have divided up those talents, he will recruit talents to fill the vacancy.


    This time, Xiao Tian intends to let the tutors of Fengyun university choose their own students. As long as they can pass the test of the first two tests, they will be able to get the chance to choose their tutors. As long as they can finally be selected by the tutors of Fengyun University, they can become students of Fengyun University.


    "That''s good," Zhang baineng nodded, and then said, "there''s one more thing you need to arrange as soon as possible."


    "Resources right?" Xiao Tian hears speech to smile, tone calm way.


    He knew what Zhang Bainen wanted to say, and wanted to build Fengyun academy into a holy land of heaven and earth. These things alone are not enough.


    Today''s Fengyun university can provide students with not many resources. In addition to the classics in the library, only the magic array arranged by Xiao Tian and the guidance of their tutors. In addition, those students need to collect the cultivation resources themselves.


    Although Xiao Tian doesn''t intend to directly distribute cultivation resources, Fengyun university must master enough cultivation resources, so that students can get enough resources from the University!


    Before, Xiao Tian was not in a hurry to deal with this matter because there were not many students in Fengyun University, and the resources he had could supply Fengyun University.


    Even if it is the expansion of the Fengyun university this time, the resources he has mastered will be sufficient to supply these students in the short term, but this is only a temporary solution, not a permanent cure.


    Fengyun university needs to master enough resources to make it develop faster.


    "It''s true that the source of cultivation in Colleges and universities is all provided by Taoist friends, so the choice is really too small," Zhang Bainen nodded and said in a deep voice: "even if the university does not need to respect the cultivation resources of the students, it should have enough resources to exchange for the students."


    "Since Daoyou mentioned this question, I think you have already thought about it?" Xiao Tian hears the speech and says with a smile that Zhang Bainen suddenly mentions this matter with him. He can''t be unprepared. He also wants to know what Zhang Bairen''s idea is.


    "When Tianting was in exile in the sea of the heavenly realms, he once entered many worlds," Zhang Bainen said with a smile. "Since Daoyou intend to build Fengyun academy into a famous holy land, it''s just a small family to master some resource points.


    We may as well choose some world with unique resources and bring them into the sphere of influence of Fengyun University and regard them as subordinate forces of Fengyun University.


    And those worlds can not only provide resources for the University, but also serve as a place for students to experience. At the same time, those talents in the world can also be recruited into Fengyun University as students of Fengyun University, so as to enrich the details of Fengyun University! "


    "Daoyou''s ideas coincide with mine," Xiao Tian laughed at his words, and then said, "it seems that Daoyou already have an idea about which world to conquer?"


    "Yes," Zhang Bainen nodded and said with a smile: "in the sea of heaven and earth, not far from the original world, there is a world called the heaven and earth world world. There is a special product called the heaven and earth Rune Stone, which has the function of calming the mind and strengthening the soul. No matter what race the talent is, if the heaven and earth world are brought into control, it will affect the Academy It''s a good thing. "


    Zhang Bainen didn''t say that there was a kind of God brew called Silver Star wine besides the heaven and earth Fu stone. Although it was not as good as Xiao Tian''s drunken immortal wine, it was not far away. After drinking the Silver Star wine once, Zhang Bairen was always nostalgic about the Silver Star wine. When he had the opportunity, he naturally planned to go to the heaven and earth world world for a period of time and enjoy it while conquering it Some Silver Star wine.


    Xiao Tian didn''t know Zhang Bairen''s idea, but the role of the heaven and earth Fu stone really made Xiao Tian feel a little excited. Therefore, Xiao Tian didn''t have any hesitation. He immediately said to Zhang Bairen, "the heaven and earth world will be handed over to Zhang Daoyou."


    Although he was very excited about the role of the heaven and earth Rune Stone, Xiao Tian also chose a world, and the resources contained in it also played a significant role in the students of Fengyun University. Therefore, Xiao Tian decided to split up with Zhang bainengbing. Zhang Bairen went to the world of heaven and earth, and he went to the world he chose.


    Xiao Tian didn''t worry about Zhang Bairen''s accident. After all, Zhang Bainen was the strong one in the later period of the holy land. Almost all the top strongmen of the heaven and the world gathered in the battlefield of the world. The eight only strong people in the real world were also sitting in the sea of the heavenly realm and suppressing the dangerous places. Those strong people in the false and only real world were also seeking ways to break through the sea Love doesn''t care.Therefore, it can be said that the strength of Zhang Bainen''s holy land in the later period can be completely traversed among the celestial realm seas. As long as we don''t meet some world beasts with amazing strength or destroy the world in the sky sea crazily, otherwise, with the strength of Zhang Bainen''s holy land in the later period, it is absolutely safe in all the heavenly realm Seas!


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take over the heaven and earth world," Zhang Bainen nodded and said with a smile, "but I''ll have to wait until the end of the recruitment."


    Xiao Tian nodded and didn''t say much. Not only Zhang Bairen, but even he didn''t intend to leave immediately, because the most important thing at present is to recruit students from abroad, expand the scale of Fengyun University, and prepare for the hundred city war three years later!


    At this time, neither he nor Zhang Bainen is suitable to leave at will. Only when the enrollment is over, can they temporarily hand over their affairs to Cang Xuan and others to conquer their chosen world and let them be subordinates of Fengyun University!

 Chapter 2425

    While Xiao Tian and Zhang Bainen are discussing things, Cang Xuan and others have already allocated all the 100 talents Xiao Tian brought back. Among them, all the talents with demon blood are under the command of the Bull Demon King and demon teacher Kun Peng.


    These geniuses are the foundation of the demon academy, and the demon king and demon teacher Kun Peng also attach great importance to them. After they were brought under their command, they took them into the chassis of the demon academy which had been designated for a long time, and Kunpeng, the demon master, began to preach.


    As for the remaining geniuses, Bodhi and Maitreya chose two of them respectively. Wu Gang also took a fancy to one of them. In addition, all the remaining talents were handed over to Cang Xuan, who arranged to be assigned to the tutors of Fengyun University.


    As for the queen mother of the West and Chang''e, they did not find any suitable talents, so they did not recruit students.


    After arranging all the things, Cang Xuan rushed to the back mountain of Fengyun University and reported the matter to Xiao Tian.


    "Since all the talents I brought back have been arranged, I''m ready to recruit students from abroad," Xiao Tian nodded to cangxuan after listening to cangxuan''s report, and said, "in addition, this time, I brought back a lot of martial arts classics and put them in the library. Cang Xuan asked the tutors of the university to go to the library in their spare time."


    "I understand," Cang Xuan immediately agreed, and then asked, "how many students is the Dean planning to recruit this time? At present, the resources of the university are a little tight. Although Fengyun city has the full supply, if it enrolls too many students, I''m afraid the cultivation resources will be short. "


    "It''s just recruiting hundreds of people," Xiao Tian said with a smile.


    Naturally, he knew what Cang Xuan was worried about, but he didn''t want to build the framework of Fengyun university all at once. This time, he just recruited some talents to fill the talent pool of Fengyun University. After he and Zhang Bainen conquered some world with special resources and regarded them as subordinates of Fengyun University, Xiao Tian would recruit in a large scale Take talent!


    At that time, Fengyun University recruited talents not only in the vicinity of Fengyun City, but also aimed at the whole eastern region and even the heaven and earth!


    "Just a few hundred people, that''s not much," Cang Xuan was relieved to hear Xiao Tian''s words.


    If there are only a few hundred people, Fengyun city can supply the resources now. In addition, with the help of star eating wolf and golden dragon in searching for resources in the endless sea, there is no need to worry about the shortage of resources in the short term.


    "In that case, I''ll go to prepare for recruiting students," Cang Xuan nodded to Xiao Tian and said in a deep voice, "I just don''t know if the president has any requirements for this enrollment."


    "We don''t need to recruit students like the first time," Xiao Tian pondered for a moment, and Chong cangxuan said: "in this way, the first test of this time will be changed into supporting a stick of incense under the pressure of wolf. As long as you meet this requirement, you can enter the magic array to participate in the second level test.


    As long as they can pass the second level, they can be recruited into the University. In addition, if some talents perform well in the test and are liked by the tutors or senior leaders of the University, they can also be recruited directly into the university without having to undergo the test. "


    Cang Xuan naturally would not have any opinion. After all, the star eating wolf was the boundary beast in the early days of the holy land. To support a stick of incense under its pressure, it was not something ordinary genius could do.


    As for the second level, needless to say, the magic array was set up by Xiao Tian himself. Even the students from Fengyun university can''t walk around in the magic array, and the talents who come to participate in the test can''t easily pass the test of the magic array.


    "Then I will release the news now. After ten days, I will officially start the assessment. The assessment time will be three days. What do you think of the president?" Cangxuan pondered for a moment and said to Xiao Tian.


    "Yes," Xiao Tian nodded. Ten days is enough time for the talents in the boundary cities around Fengyun city to get news and rush to Fengyun city. If the talents who want to join the Fengyun University, ten days is enough for them to go on their way. If they don''t plan to come, no matter how long it takes.


    After getting Xiao Tian''s reply, Cang Xuan left the back mountain of Fengyun University and went to arrange for recruiting students in ten days. Only Zhang Bainen and Xiao Tian remained in the back mountain of Fengyun University.


    "This person is quite good," Cang Xuan left, Zhang Bainen then said to Xiao Tian with a smile: "you can train."


    Although he is the vice president of Fengyun University, more often than not, he just hangs a title. He is similar to Xiao Tian. If it is not necessary, he is not willing to take care of the affairs of Fengyun University.


    After all, they have so many talents under them. They just need to grasp the general direction. There is no need to do everything by themselves. If they are allowed to do everything, what is the purpose of calling the original world''s great power into Fengyun university?


    "That''s what I mean," Xiao Tian said with a smile. "But it''s not enough to have only one cangxuan. If possible, I''d like to enroll Taibai into Fengyun University."


    Since the first World War in ancient times, Tianting has been in exile in the celestial sea. Since then, Taibai Venus has been in charge of all the trivial matters in the sky. It can be said that Taibai Venus is the chief steward of the Tianting. Taibai Jinxing has contributed a lot to the management of such a large heaven.Nowadays, the most lack of such talents in Fengyun university is that Taibai Jinxing is a member of Tianting, and is also the confidant of Zhang Bairen. Xiao Tian is not good at digging Zhang Bairen''s corner.


    But if you really want to say, Xiao Tian is greedy for Taibai Jinxing.


    "Although Taibai''s ability is good, he is still a monk in the middle of the road. If Daoyou really want to find someone to help with the trivial affairs of the University, you might as well go to other worlds in the world of the heavenly realm sea to look for similar talents."


    Zhang Bairen laughed at his speech and said: "I really want to compare with those who specialize in this way. It''s too white, but it''s not a bit worse."


    This is not because Zhang Bairen deliberately belittles Taibai Jinxing, but because what he said is the fact. Although Taibai Jinxing has good ability, it is largely tempered by the heavy affairs in the heaven. If we really say that his talent in this respect is certainly not comparable to those who specialize in this field.


    "When Tianting was exiled to the heavenly realm sea, he entered many worlds. Many ordinary people in those worlds were better at handling trivial matters than Taibai."


    Zhang Bainen looked at Xiao Tian and said with a smile, "it''s just that ordinary people''s lifespan is too short, and Xu Tianting is not allowed to recruit ordinary people at that time, so they just let those talents go. But now Fengyun academy is not the original Tianting. As long as the talent is enough, even if it''s just a common person, how about it

 Chapter 2426

    Hearing Zhang Bairen''s words, Xiao Tian also reacted.


    He has forgotten that there are countless worlds in the sea of heaven and earth. He can find the talents he needs from those worlds. Although the reputation of Fengyun university is not enough to spread all over the universe, he personally comes forward and can persuade those talents to join Fengyun Academy with his strength!


    As for the talent cultivation talent, whether there is cultivation in the body, then what does it matter?


    With his resources, even an ordinary person, he can easily upgrade it to Hunyuan state without worrying about the lack of talent cultivation.


    "During this period of time, I''ll go to the heaven world sea for a walk," Xiao Tian said to Zhang Bainen after pondering for a moment. "In addition, my two disciples also asked Daoyou to help me with this period of time."


    Fengyun university recruits students after ten days. Ten days may not be enough for him to conquer one world and bring one world under the control of Fengyun University. However, it is not difficult for Fengyun university to recruit some talents who are good at management from other worlds.


    Therefore, Xiao Tian does not intend to deal with this matter later. Taking advantage of his leisure time, he can take advantage of this opportunity to recruit the needed talents into Fengyun University!


    As for the disciples he said, of course, they were Sun Wukong and Hu da. They had entered the battlefield of the world, and he had not yet had time to arrange a trial task for them.


    "It''s just the way to go," Zhang Bainen didn''t stop him. Xiao Tian''s accomplishments were above him. If Xiao Tian could find enough management talents to maintain the operation of Fengyun University, he would be more relaxed. At that time, he would also have time to go to other worlds in the sea of heaven and earth The world of games.


    It is not difficult for him to help and instruct Sun Wukong and Hu da. After all, he is a strong man in the later period of holy land. It is easy for him to point out the younger generation in the early Hunyuan state.


    When Xiao Tian hears the speech, he doesn''t say anything more. His body flashes and disappears in place.


    Soon, Xiao Tian appeared in the sky of a vast sea of stars. There were countless stars floating in the sea, and you could not see the end at a glance. But behind Xiao Tian, the huge battlefield of the world was hanging over the sea of stars. Compared with the vast sea of stars, the battlefield of the world was just a little bigger dust.


    "Is this the sea of heaven?"


    It was the first time that Xiao Tian had a glimpse of the sea of the heavenly realm. With his strength, he could only see a corner of the sea. The sea was vast and boundless, and there were countless birth and death of the world every second. The strong man at the peak of the holy land could be regarded as the top existence in the world, but in front of the vast sea surface of the celestial realm, he was just like a mole ant.


    As long as you don''t prove the only true self, you are only a mole ant in the sea of heaven!


    And even if it is the existence of the peak of the holy land, it is just a little bigger mole ant!


    "Hoo..."


    Slowly spit out a murky breath, Xiao Tian soon put his thoughts behind his mind. Looking at the world floating in the Starry Sea below, he randomly chooses a world and turns it into a streamer


    ¡­¡­


    The Superman universe, the Chivu star system, the earth.


    A ray of divine light cuts through the sky, and the next moment, Xiao Tian''s figure appears quietly and appears above the clouds.


    "I can''t believe it''s this world," said Xiao Tian, standing on top of the clouds, scanning the world below with a touch of surprise in his eyes.


    The supernatural world is a world where science and technology combine with extraordinary power.


    Gods, demons, civilizations across the starry sky, and extremely mysterious ultimate fear. The water in this square world is extremely deep, but for Xiao Tian, these things are nothing at all.


    After all, most of the gods and demons in this world do not exist at the immortal level, and the strongest one is the Dalao state. Even the mysterious ultimate fear is only the means left by the strong in the later Hunyuan state.


    While Xiao Tian appeared, all sides of the earth also responded.


    At juxia super theological college, ducao looks at the figures in the satellite pictures with a cold look.


    "Send someone to find out the man''s identity at once!"


    Not only the supernatural academy, but also the devil side, Morgana also quickly issued instructions to the devil to find out Xiao Tian''s identity in the shortest possible time.


    Even in the depths of the universe, people have been paying close attention to the gluttonous civilization of the earth. Karl, the God of death, and even the civilization of the sun have made various responses.


    No wonder these forces reacted so violently. It was because Xiao Tian''s appearance was too abrupt. A God who had never been recorded in any force suddenly appeared in the sky above the earth. No one knew what the intention was.


    In today''s world, which has become a game between angels and demons, and where many interstellar civilizations are rampant, a powerful deity that has not been recorded in any power suddenly appears, which is likely to have an impact on the existing situation of the earth!


    Naturally, Xiao Tian did not know that his appearance made the nerves of many forces in the supernatural universe tense up. In fact, even if he knew it, Xiao Tian would not care.The strongest one in the world is just the later period of the Dalao realm. As for the so-called ultimate fear, it is only a means left by a fallen Hunyuan state''s top strong man. For the strong man in the Dalao realm, the ultimate fear may be extremely terrible, but in front of Xiao Tian, the so-called ultimate fear is just a joke!


    Looking around, Xiao Tian''s eyes finally fell on the giant gorge city.


    His target was ducao, a former Dino system officer and now the earth room defense commander of the mighty army company of the supernatural Academy.


    At the next moment, Xiao Tian''s figure disappeared into the void without any sign.


    "What kind of means is that?" In the demon No.1, Morgana looks dignified and looks at the place where Xiao Tian disappears. Her eyes are full of horror.


    The displacement through the space wormhole, even how to hide, will also cause space fluctuations, and now the whole earth is under the coverage of demon 1, and any space fluctuation can not escape the capture of demon 1.


    But Xiao Tian disappeared directly under the surveillance of demon 1!


    The most important thing is that demon one is not aware of any spatial fluctuations at all!


    There are only two possibilities for this. The first is that Xiao Tian has mastered technology far superior to demon 1, so that demon 1 can''t detect the spatial fluctuation when it opens the wormhole.


    As for the second possibility, Xiao Tian''s sudden disappearance is the use of other means, rather than relying on the space wormhole to move!

 Chapter 2427

    These two kinds of possibilities, no matter which one, are enough to let Mo ganna raise Xiao Tian''s threat several levels in her heart!


    Because demon 1 is the wisdom crystallization of demon civilization, and there are even a lot of technology of angel civilization and Shenhe civilization. In a sense, demon 1 can be regarded as one of the top technologies in the known civilization!


    Technology beyond demon one?


    Once such a thing comes into the world, it is bound to lead to turbulence in the whole universe!


    As for the second situation, let alone her, even the holy Kaisha of the city of angels can''t do this. Even the king Hexi, who is one of the three kings with her indistinct attainments in space and science and technology, can''t move without the aid of the wormhole in space!


    In the city of angels, the holy Caesar, who has always been calm and calm, looks at the contents reflected in the pictures in front of her, and her eyes are also a little bit suspicious.


    Even she didn''t realize how Xiao Tian appeared and then disappeared. You should know that she is one of the strongest known universe. Apart from the mysterious death god Carl, I''m afraid that no one in the universe will be her opponent.


    However, Xiao Tian''s means are beyond her understanding!


    "Hexi, do you pay attention to the earth star?" Holy Kaisha pondered for a moment, and directly chose to contact the sky based King Hexi. If her strength is among the strongest in the known universe, then Hexi should be one of the existence with the highest technology in the known universe!


    "You mean the mysterious man who suddenly appeared on the earth star?" He Xi''s voice soon sounded in Kaisha''s ear, also with a bit of surprise.


    "Yes," said Kaisha, nodding her head. "Have you found any clue to the man''s tactics?"


    "There is a little clue," He Xi''s voice quickly sounded: "the man is relying on his own strength to blink, and he doesn''t need to jump with the help of space wormhole as we do. This method is similar to the Qi practitioners in ancient times of earth stars."


    "Qi practitioners?" The holy Kaisha was silent for a moment. The earth stars were also extremely brilliant in ancient times, especially those powerful Qi practitioners who had set foot in the sky all over the sky. However, because the cultivation of Qi practitioners was extremely difficult and not as convenient as science and technology, eventually the Qi practitioners declined completely. On the contrary, it was their forces who combined technology and extraordinary power to inherit.


    "Ho hee, do you mean that the man may have mastered some kind of ancient Qi training method of earth stars?" Katha was silent for a moment and asked.


    "I''m not sure," He Xi''s voice sounded quickly, with a bit of helplessness: "there are very few information about the Earth Star''s Qi training man. The time that the man appeared is too short. In addition, the means he showed has exceeded the speed of the space-based system. I can''t analyze his means at all.


    The previous conjecture is only based on some clues, and the accuracy rate is less than 50%


    "I see," Kaisha said after a moment''s silence. "Originally, I intended to let Zhixin stay in Tiancheng, but now, I''m going to send your favorite disciple to the Earth Star to explore the identity of the mysterious man. Do you have any objection?"


    "If you can get close contact with the man, you should be able to analyze some clues," He Xi''s voice sounded in Kaisha''s ear. "But Kaisha, you don''t have any expectations. Even I may not be able to analyze the man''s means. I''m afraid it''s hard to get too much useful information."


    Instead of answering, Kaisha turned her eyes to the right-wing guard, Zhixin, and said in a deep voice, "burning heart, I have a task for you now..."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Tian did not know what happened in the city of angels. After disappearing over the clouds, Xiao Tian''s figure appeared directly outside the gate of the super theological college.


    After discovering Xiao Tian''s figure, ducao ordered that Xiao Tian should not be stopped. After all, Xiao Tian''s means are too amazing. If Xiao Tian is angered, no one knows what will happen.


    "It''s interesting," Xiao Tian walked towards the inner part of the super theological college. Looking at all the vigilance around him, he didn''t stop the armed forces of his own supernatural academy and nodded gently.


    Soon, Xiao Tian met ducao and Qi Lin Du Qiang of Xiongbing company and others in the supernatural Academy.


    "The Earth Defense commander ducao of the heroic army company of the supernatural academy," ducao nodded to Xiao Tian in a calm tone: "do not know if you are?"


    Although Xiao Tian''s strength is too amazing, at this time, the supernatural college can not weaken its momentum.


    "Xiao Tian," Xiao Tian''s eyes swept from the Xiongbing company, fixed on Qilin for a moment, then looked at ducao and said faintly.


    "It turns out to be Mr. Xiao," ducao noticed Xiao Tian''s eyes. His heart leaped, but his face didn''t show it. Instead, he said calmly, "I don''t know why Mr. Xiao came here to play football?"


    "I was a local star, and this trip is just a return to my hometown," Xiao Tian said with a smile and a little teasing in her tone.Although he comes from the earth of another world, in a sense, it is also a earth star, isn''t it?


    What''s more, the Earth Star of the supernatural universe is very similar to the human world of his original world, but the human world of the original world does not have so many strange and extraordinary powers.


    After hearing Xiao Tian''s words, ducao was relieved in his heart. With the means shown by Xiao Tian, he really did not need to deceive himself. What''s more, he did not feel any hostility in Xiao Tian. If Xiao Nai Tian is malicious to the supernatural college, I''m afraid that with Xiao Tian''s strength, he can easily destroy the supernatural college!


    "I see. Congratulations on Mr. Xiao''s return to his hometown," ducao nodded to Xiao Tian, and then said with deep meaning: "what''s Mr. Xiao''s next plan?"


    Although ducao believed Xiao Tian''s words, he was extremely vigilant for Xiao Tian''s existence for a long time, and he would not relax his vigilance until he understood Xiao Tian''s thoughts.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have any malice towards earth stars," Xiao Tian couldn''t guess what ducao was thinking. He laughed and said calmly: "I have no interest in the angels and demons of the earth stars. I don''t want to care about the gods and ghosts.


    I just want to find some management talents to take care of some industries for me

 Chapter 2428

    After hearing Xiao Tian''s words, ducao was stunned for a moment. As a strong man like Xiaotian, would he lack the servants who would take care of his industry?


    With the strength shown by Xiao Tian, as long as he opens his mouth, there are many talents willing to join Xiao Tian''s command. Why does he have to expose himself to the earth stars in a big way?


    Xiao Tian realized the idea of ducao, but with a faint smile, he said quietly: "it''s just a sudden rise that I chose your world."


    With that, Xiao Tian cast his eyes on a certain place, and said faintly: "mogana, the king of demons, or Wang liangbing, have you seen enough? "


    Xiao Tian''s voice did not fall, not far from the space of a wave, and then Mo ganna''s figure stepped out of the space ripples, with an inexplicable look on her face.


    She doesn''t think she can hide Xiao Tian, but Xiao Tian tells her the details, which makes her a little surprised.


    After all, although there are many people in the universe who know her identity, Xiao Tian, a strong person who has never been recorded before, will know her details. It really surprised her.


    "Queen, I''m more and more interested in you ~" moganna looked at Xiao Tian with a touch of teasing in her tone.


    Xiao Tian''s face did not change, but just glanced at moganna. The fierce killing machine gushed out from him, and covered her instantly.


    "In front of me, it''s better to put away your flattery, which will only enhance my killing intention to you," Xiao Tian said quietly, as if standing in front of him was not Mo ganna, the demon king of the supernatural universe, but an ant who could easily crush to death!


    At the moment when she was covered by the killing intention released by Xiao Tian, Mo ganna only felt that a chill that even her soul could freeze came from all directions and trapped her in it. No matter what means she used, she could not get rid of the terrible killing intention!


    "Boring," mogana murmured, but she still recovered the appearance she had when she appeared before.


    From the killing intention released by Xiao Tian, she felt a force of terror enough to annihilate her. It was the terror power that her sister, the holy Kaisha who had been in charge of the angel Nebula for tens of thousands of years, had never mastered it. If she really did not know what was good or bad and infuriated Xiao Tian, she would be met only by death!


    Xiao Tian this will be convergence of their own killing intention, eyes from ducao and mogana swept, light way: "next I will stay in the earth star for a period of time, I hope that there is no open-minded things to disturb me."


    Today''s Earth Star power is the most powerful force of the devil and the earth forces, and ducao and mogana one is the master of the demon forces, the other can affect the earth forces, so as long as they two restrain their own men, there will be no short sighted people to disturb him.


    After hearing Xiao Tian''s words, moganna and ducao quickly nod their heads. They can''t have a bad relationship with Xiao Tian before they know the details of Xiao Tian. What''s more, although Xiao Tian''s killing intention is only aimed at moganna, ducao and others are also aware of it. Therefore, they have some guesses about Xiao Tian''s strength in their hearts, so they dare not provoke Xiao God.


    Xiao Tian saw that ducao and moganna agreed to come down, and then nodded and disappeared.


    Although the goal of his trip includes ducao, it is not limited to this person. The time of the supernatural universe is a thousand times faster than that of the battlefield. Therefore, he does not have to worry that his stay in the supernatural universe for too long will affect the operation of Fengyun Academy.


    After Xiao Tian left, ducao took a look at Morgana, and entered the supernatural Academy with the men of the same heroic company.


    With Xiao Tian''s deterrence, both sides dare not start at this time, so there is no conflict between the two sides. What''s more, ducao also knows that with the strength of mogana, the current military company can''t compete with it. The reason why moganna doesn''t fight is because of Xiao Tian''s existence!


    If they do it first, it is easy for the company to be in danger.


    Mo ganna looked at the direction of Xiao Tian''s disappearance, but didn''t say anything more. A faint ripple appeared behind her, and then her figure disappeared


    Outside juxia City, Xiao Tian''s figure appeared quietly. After a look around, Xiao Tian waved a few times. The clouds above quickly gathered and turned into a small palace.


    "This world can be used as a special talent pool. Maybe it can recruit some students into Fengyun University..."


    Xiao Tian''s figure appears in the small palace with a long sight.


    Although the overall strength of the supernatural universe is not strong, it can only be regarded as a medium level in the universe. The strong people out of any large world have the ability to destroy this world. However, the super God universe, which is a combination of science and technology and supernatural power, is extremely interesting. If it can be developed to the extreme, it may not be worse than the pure martial arts and fairylands.


    Therefore, Xiao Tian plans to set up a special science and Technology College in Fengyun university to recruit similar talents. However, the number of science and technology colleges is not too large. After all, the battlefield of Wanjie still takes the martial arts and Xiandao as the respect. Although there are also scientific and technological civilization on the battlefield of Wanjie, it has no influence, far less than Wudao and Xiandao.


    But Xiao Tian is very clear that scientific and technological civilization also has its uniqueness, that is, it is much easier to get started than Wudao and Xiandao. If we want to pull out the bottom power with a huge base in the shortest time, then the scientific and technological civilization will undoubtedly have advantages over both martial arts and Xiandao!Before, Xiao Tian''s strength was insufficient. Rashly absorbing scientific and technological civilization into Fengyun academy would only affect the development of Fengyun University. But now Xiao Tian is the peak of the Holy Land and truly stands at the top of the battlefield. Even in the sea of heaven, it is also the top existence. In this case, he can try to support scientific and technological civilization!


    "But now it is not urgent," Xiao Tian''s eyes cast into the depths of the universe, eyes more than a little faint smile.


    There are not many people in this world that can enter his eyes, and Carl, the God of death, is undoubtedly one of them. This former mentor of the supernatural academy and now the LORD God of the Styx galaxy, is one of the most close to the ultimate fear. His technological power is not inferior to that of angel civilization, even to some extent.


    If we really want to set up a science and Technology College, Carl is undoubtedly an excellent tutor candidate.


    It''s really more than asking death to come to him.


    After all, he didn''t have the leisure to go all the way to the Styx system to win Carl. Although it was only a moment for him to go from the earth to the Styx galaxy, he didn''t like the smell of the Styx galaxy, and he would feel uncomfortable if he stayed for more than a moment.

 Chapter 2429

    If Carl, the God of death far away in the Styx galaxy, knew Xiao Tian''s idea, he would be depressed and spit out his old blood!


    Fortunately, Carl didn''t know Xiao Tian''s thoughts. On the contrary, after perceiving Xiao Tian''s action, Du Cao and Mo Gana had some doubts in their hearts and did not know what Xiao Tian was going to do.


    Not only ducao but also mogana and others, the whole juxia city and the surrounding cities saw the cloud sky palace suddenly appeared over juxia city. However, those who were far away did not see Xiao Tian, which was regarded as a natural phenomenon. However, those who were close to it clearly saw Xiao Tian before the cloud Palace, and they could not help falling into a sluggish state.


    "This is It''s not a good idea


    Juxia City, an old Taoist looking at the sky over the cloud palace, a happy face.


    After the chrysanthemum like black hole appeared in juxia City, he came to juxia city from a long distance. He thought that it was possible to find traces of his master in juxia City, but the final result was that he was extremely disappointed. The chrysanthemum like wormhole was made by alien civilization, which had nothing to do with the Qi practitioners recorded in the master''s Classics!


    That''s just the means that the scientific and technological force has reached a certain level!


    But Xiao Tian''s appearance made him ecstatic, because he felt the existence of "Qi" in Xiao Tian!


    Although the "Qi" in Xiao Tian is different from the "Qi" cultivated by him, and the "Qi" of Xiao Tian is different from the records of his school''s Classics, the old Taoist didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, Xiao Tian''s strength is so amazing, or is it because of the improvement of his strength that the "Qi" in Xiao Tian''s celestial body has changed?


    "Go and see the elder first!" Without any hesitation, the old Taoist priest stepped into the air and flew out of juxia city.


    All along, he has been deliberately hiding himself, so as not to attract the attention of the supernatural academy and demon forces, but now he does not care about these things!


    He just wants to find out whether Xiao Tian is a Qi practitioner like him!


    "I can''t imagine that there are still practitioners of Qi in this world," Xiao Tian naturally noticed the old Taoist who was flying towards him, and a look of surprise swept over his face.


    He had not explored the situation in juxia city before, but he did not find the existence of the old Taoist priest. But now the old Taoist priest came from the sky, just like a firefly in the dark. It is difficult for Xiao Tian to find out!


    The most important thing that Xiao Tian cared about was that the power possessed by the old Taoist priest was not created by the power of science and technology, but he really got to this level step by step through cultivation!


    We should know that the earth star is very rare. The old Taoist can practice in this environment to the point of flying in the sky. His talent is amazing!


    If it had been placed in the world of martial arts or fairyland with abundant aura, the old Taoist might have broken through the barriers of the world and entered the sea of the heavenly realms with his own strength!


    It''s a pity that the old Taoist was born in the wrong world. Otherwise, he may not become a strong man in the famous battlefield in the future!


    "I don''t know how many buried talents there are in the other world," said Xiao Tian, looking at the old Taoist priest flying towards him.


    If not for the fact that Fengyun university had not the ability to cross the sea of heaven and earth, he would like to set up a special college to recruit talents who have talent but can''t reach the peak because they are born in the wrong world!


    However, Xiao Tian just sighed, that is, he left this idea behind temporarily. After the Fengyun Academy was really famous and praised by the world, he might set up a college like this. But now Fengyun university does not have this ability. If Xiao Tian is allowed to seek one world at a time, even if he is a strong man at the top of the holy land, it is impossible for him to set up such a college I can''t find it!


    The old Taoist didn''t know Xiao Tian''s idea. After flying to a distance from Xiao Tian, the Taoist priest hovered in the air, made a Jishou at Xiao Tian, and said respectfully, "younger generation, Zhang taixuan of Wudang, have met the elder!"


    "Taoist priest Zhang doesn''t need to be too polite," Xiao Tian was interrupted by Zhang taixuan''s voice. He looked at the old Taoist priest who was waiting for him nearby and said with a smile: "I never thought that Taoist priest could cultivate to the present level in such a bad environment. It''s really surprising."


    Xiao Tian, this is not a compliment to Zhang taixuan, but the fact is that, nowadays, the Earth Star''s aura of heaven and earth has been so short that it can''t even support Qi practitioners to lead Qi into the body. However, Zhang taixuan was born in such an environment and cultivated to the point of being able to resist the sky. Even if Zhang taixuan has ever encountered a shocking opportunity, it is enough to show how amazing his talent is!


    "I''m flattered," Zhang taixuan shook his head and said with a wry smile, "it''s just a matter of flying in the sky. It can''t be compared with the elder."


    Xiao Tian has seen with his own eyes the means he has shown before. The magic that is similar to the golden light of Zongdi can not be used by ordinary Qi practitioners. What''s more, Xiao Tian''s mobile means are much more sophisticated than those of Zongdi Jinguang. If he can master these means, Xiao Tian''s strength can be imagined.


    Xiao Tian and Zhang taixuan talked in midair, and did not deliberately lower their voice. Therefore, many people heard the content of the dialogue, and their eyes were full of horror."Believe ye, did you see that there are real immortals?"


    In the supernatural academy, GE xiaolun grabs Zhao Xin''s neck and says excitedly.


    Although he has seen the gods and Demons after joining the company, he is still the first to see the immortal who really exists in the legend!


    For a long time, he thought the immortal was just a legend, but he didn''t think that the immortal was real!


    Zhao Xin rolled his eyes and broke free from GE xiaolun''s hand. He didn''t have a good airway: "I said xiaolun, you''re excited. Don''t pinch your brother''s neck, OK? If it wasn''t for my brother''s skills, I''m afraid I didn''t die in the devil''s hands, but in your hands! "


    However, when Zhao Xin spoke, he also unconsciously cast his eyes on the location of Xiao Tian and Zhang taixuan outside juxia City, with a faint excitement on his face.


    Since joining the Xiongbing company, he has seen all kinds of angels and demons, but he has never seen the legendary immortal. The only monkey king he has ever seen is a super warrior sleeping in myths and legends, not the immortal they imagined.


    After knowing this truth, it is impossible to say that Zhao Xin is not lost. Now when we see Zhang taixuan and Xiao Tian, we can imagine the excitement in Zhao Xin''s heart!


    On the other side, Qilin and others also gather together, but the content of their discussion is not Xiao Tian and Zhang Bairen, but Qilin who is surrounded by them!

 Chapter 2430

    "It turns out that there are really immortals in the world," Su Xiaoli said, looking at Xiao Tian and Zhang taixuan.


    She is not the life of the earth star. Her genes come from other galaxies. It can be said that she is a goblin warrior strengthened by super gene. In essence, Su Xiaoli is not a monster in the legend, but a super warrior in another form.


    Therefore, Su Xiaoli has always been suspicious of the legendary immortals. Today, after seeing Xiao Tian and Zhang taixuan, Su Xiaoli realized that there were real immortals in the world, but they had not found them in the past.


    However, Su Xiaoli didn''t feel deeply about this topic for a long time. She soon turned her eyes to Qilin and couldn''t help saying, "if I remember correctly, Mr. Xiao seemed to pay more attention to Qilin when he appeared today."


    Hearing Su Xiaoli''s words, several people around also nodded.


    "Is there anything special about gillin?" Ruimengmeng thought for a moment and said, "beaver, aren''t you the goblin warrior in the memory of monkey brother? Maybe there''s something special about Qi Lin! "


    "Qilin just has the gene of ordinary Shenhe sniper," Lena shook her head and said, "in addition, Qilin is just an ordinary person."


    The super genes of the Earth Star are all opened by her. It can be said that she knows the super genes on the earth stars like the palm of her hand. Qilin is the only super gene that is not in the database. The reason why this super gene is not recorded in the database is that it is too chicken ribs and ignored by the people who originally recorded it!


    After all, Shenhe sniper gene''s BVR operation has a great demand for shenshi-1 bullets. Without shenhe-1 bullets, Shenhe snipers can''t affect super soldiers at all!


    "I mean, maybe it''s not super gene," Rui Mengmeng shook her head and said, "after all, Mr. Xiao doesn''t seem to exist like a super soldier, right? And the old Taoist priest is also different from our impression of super soldiers. "


    "Meng Meng, do you mean that Qi Lin may have the talent to practice Qi?" Leina also has some knowledge about practitioners of Qi. In the ancient times of the earth star, the sun civilization once went to the earth star, and had a fight with the monkey king. At that time, in addition to the Sun Wukong, there were also some people who claimed to be Qi practitioners who also attacked the soldiers of the sun civilization, which caused a lot of damage to the culture.


    It''s just that Lena has never thought about the direction of Qi practitioners. After all, the number of Qi practitioners is small, and it''s very difficult to improve their strength. The most important thing is that they can''t compete with the second generation of shenti warriors!


    But Xiao Tian''s strength completely crushed the spirit body. I''m afraid that even if we develop the research and development of shenti to the ninth and tenth generations, we may not be able to surpass Xiao Tian.


    In this case, leina naturally will not think of Xiao Tian and Qi practitioners together.


    However, after Rui Mengmeng mentions Zhang taixuan, leina has to think in this direction. After careful consideration, leina finds that Xiao Tian''s means are indeed similar to those of Qi practitioners recorded in the records of the sun star, but Xiao Tian''s means are much better than those of Qi practitioners!


    "Qi practitioners?" Ruimengmeng was stunned and nodded: "if Lena, you are talking about the immortals in our legend, I think it should be right."


    She didn''t know about the existence of gas practitioners. After all, before she entered the super God college, she was just a low-level civilian who worked everywhere to provide for her university education. Even after she joined the super God college, her energy was also put on the courses of Xiongjun company, and she didn''t know much about other things.


    "Why don''t you ask Wukong to take Qilin to meet the elder?" Su Xiaoli thought and said.


    With her relationship with the monkey king, it is not difficult to persuade monkey king to help, and Qilin usually has a good relationship with her, and she is not as hot as Lena, so she doesn''t mind helping Qilin.


    "What do you think, gilline?" Rose smell speech pondered for a moment, Chong Qilin said: "if you can have a good relationship with that Mr. Xiao, I think the high-level of the college should also be happy to see its success."


    Xiao Tian''s strength is too amazing. It''s enough to easily destroy the supernatural Academy. Now that we don''t know whether Xiao Tian is an enemy or a friend, Xiao Tian''s existence is just like a time bomb. If you don''t pay attention, it will explode!


    But if Qi Lin and Xiao Tian get involved, or even become Xiao Tian''s disciple, then there is Qi Lin''s relationship, and the super theological college doesn''t have to worry about Xiao Tian''s sudden attack on the super God college.


    What''s more, if Qilin really becomes Xiao Tian''s disciple, other forces in the universe can''t have the courage to invade earth stars before finding a way to fight Xiao Tian!


    But Du Qiang is also very clear, all these need Qilin to make their own decisions, if Qilin is not willing, even if they no longer how to persuade also has no effect.


    Qilin was silent for a moment. Whether it was activating the super gene of Shenhe sniper or becoming a member of the super theological college, it was unexpected for her. If she could choose, she didn''t want to be involved in such a thing. However, because of her identity, her responsibilities, she was finally involved in such a whirlpool.Now the sudden appearance of Xiao Tian and Reina''s practitioners are also very strange to her. If she can, she doesn''t want to contact and understand these things.


    But Qilin is very clear, if you can really establish contact with Xiao Tian, maybe the devil invading the Earth Star will completely withdraw from the earth star, and the Earth Star will return to the previous calm.


    "I''d like to go," Keeling said for a moment, then nodded her head.


    "I''ll go to Wukong to help you," said Su, without saying much. He walked directly to the monkey king who was leaning against the wall not far away.


    Since Qilin has made a decision, she will not stop her. What''s more, she doesn''t like her life now. All day long, in addition to training, she is fighting and killing. If she can drive the devil out of the earth star, she won''t have to work so hard.


    Before long, Sun Wukong came with Su Xiaoli, his eyes fell on Qilin, and said faintly: "you can think well, my old sun is not the opponent of that person. If that person has any malicious words, even my old sun can''t protect you."


    "I''ve figured it out!" Qilin nodded heavily, her eyes full of determination.

 Chapter 2431

    "That''s good," the monkey king didn''t say much when he heard the speech. He nodded gently and said faintly, "follow me."


    With that, Monkey King nodded and jumped directly from the upstairs to the outside of juxia city. Qilin jumped down immediately and followed him closely.


    Although Qilin didn''t activate the invincible body like GE xiaolun, her physical strength was frightening, but her physical strength, which activated the super gene, was also much higher than that of ordinary people. She just jumped from a four story high floor, which naturally did not have any impact on Qilin.


    Their speed was not slow. They soon appeared outside juxia city. Looking at the huge cloud palace above, their expressions were also somewhat surprised.


    Before, they had not felt that there was anything wrong with the cloud palace in the supernatural academy, but now they have seen the magnificent cloud palace with their own eyes, and they feel the terrible pressure hidden in the clouds!


    It''s the pressure from the soul level, so that they can''t afford the slightest blasphemy to the magnificent cloud palace in front of them!


    Xiao Tian is naturally aware of the arrival of Monkey King and Qilin, but his expression does not fluctuate at all. He points out that a golden ladder extends directly from the cloud palace to Sun Wukong and Qilin.


    "Is this the way to practice Qi?" When Qilin saw the extended ladder, she couldn''t help but feel a little surprised.


    She has seen the wormhole handling technology of roses. Although the method is magical, it is far behind the golden ladder.


    At least she could understand the wormhole technology used by rose, but she did not understand how the golden ladder was made!


    "Monkey brother, let''s go," but Qilin was not surprised for a long time. She said to the monkey king, who was waiting for her.


    Monkey King nodded. He did not know when he held the dark alloy stick in his hand. As long as there was any accident, the dark alloy rod in his hand would be waved out!


    Xiao Tian is aware of the monkey king''s action, and his face has a little more light smile.


    For Monkey King''s performance, he is still satisfied, at least in this case, Sun Wukong did not relax his vigilance.


    Soon, Qilin and Monkey King appeared in front of Xiao Tian through the golden ladder.


    "Hero Lian Qilin, met Mr. Xiao," Qilin nodded to Xiao Tian and said respectfully.


    She knows that Xiao Tian''s strength is amazing, and her trip is also to have a good relationship with Xiao Tian, so she will not be disrespectful to him.


    "Great soldier company Sun Wukong," Sun Wukong nodded to Xiao Tian, still with a bit of rebellious.


    Xiao Tian just glanced at the monkey king and didn''t say anything more. Although the supernatural universe''s Monkey King is essentially a super warrior sleeping in the myth, he has some similarities with his disciple, Sun Wukong, in the special westward journey.


    For the sake of his disciple Sun Wukong, Xiao Tian didn''t mind that the hero company, Sun Wukong, behaved defiantly in front of him.


    "If I remember correctly, I should have told ducao not to let anyone disturb me during this time," Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on Qilin, her voice calm, and the expression on her face could not see the joy and anger.


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Qilin was awe stricken. She naturally remembers what Xiao Tian said to ducao. Now she and Sun Wukong venture to come to the door. If Xiao Nai is dissatisfied, even if she and Sun Wukong are killed, the supernatural college will not dare to say anything


    "master Xiao, such a natural Qi practitioner, if you don''t like it, you may as well give it to him How about me? " At this time, Zhang taixuan suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Qilin''s eyes full of blazing heat.


    He also realized the uniqueness of Qilin. If Qilin followed his practice, even if the world was short of aura, Qilin might have cultivated to his present state!


    It can be said that Qilin''s talent is even above him!


    If he can accept Qilin as a disciple, he doesn''t have to worry about no successor!


    "Sure enough, is this Mr. Xiao paying more attention to me because I have the talent of practicing Qi?" Zhang Taiqi heard the words in her heart.


    Before she came, she had been wondering why Xiao Tian would pay more attention to her before she came. She didn''t think her appearance had much attraction to Xiao Tian. After all, in terms of appearance, both Lena and Rosa were not inferior to him, while the female angel on the earth star was the same with outstanding appearance, and she did not occupy the advantage.


    What''s more, with Xiao Tian''s realm, what beauty do you want?


    Qilin doesn''t think her beauty can enter Xiao Tian''s eyes!


    After all, Xiao Tian is not ge xiaolun and Zhao Xin, the two losers who can''t move when they see beautiful women!


    "This girl has something to do with me," Xiao Tian said with a smile and a calm voice. "But I won''t accept her as an apprentice. If you can let her worship under your door, I won''t stop her."


    Hearing the first half of Xiao Tian''s words, Zhang taixuan''s heart was cold. With Xiao Tian''s strength, he had no possibility of competition. However, after hearing the second half of Xiao Tian''s words, Zhang taixuan was relieved.


    As long as Xiao Tian doesn''t accept Qilin as an apprentice, in today''s world, in addition to Xiao Tian, Zhang taixuan is the one who has the deepest attainments on Qi practitioners. If Qilin wants to join Qi practitioners, the best choice is to learn from him!Zhang taixuan can also understand why Xiao Tian didn''t accept Qi Lin as a disciple. After all, Xiao Tian''s realm is there. Qi Lin''s talent may be regarded as a brilliant talent to him, but in Xiao Tian''s eyes, it can only be regarded as ordinary.


    Like Xiao Tian''s existence, her disciples naturally prefer to be short of them. Although Qi Lin has some talents, she may not be able to get into Xiao Tian''s eyes.


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Qilin can''t help being disappointed.


    If you can worship under the door of Xiao Tian, maybe the crisis of the Earth Star will be solved instantly, but it is a pity that Xiao Tian did not accept her as an apprentice!


    Xiao Tian did not pay attention to Qi Lin, but turned his eyes to the monkey king on one side, and slowly opened his mouth: "there is a disciple named Wukong under my door, which is quite similar to you. In the face of my disciple, I can answer three questions of you."


    Qi Lin hears the speech in front of her eyes and quickly turns her eyes to the monkey king.


    This is a great chance!


    If Sun Wukong knew how to grasp it, he could find out the origin of Xiao Tian!


    It''s not just Qilin. In the supernatural college, ducao and others who are concerned about the situation of Monkey King and Qilin are also surprised. They were disappointed when Xiao Tian said that he would not accept Qilin as an apprentice, but they didn''t expect that things would turn around so quickly. Xiao Tian was willing to answer three questions from monkey king!


    "Wukong, don''t ask questions in a hurry, wait until I discuss with the chief executive." Lianfeng quickly contacted the Monkey King through the communicator, and said eagerly.

 Chapter 2432

    Hearing Lian Feng''s words, Sun Wukong nodded, turned his eyes to Xiao Tian, and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Xiao, these three questions can not be asked now?"


    Naturally, the people in the supernatural college also heard what Sun Wukong said. They were surprised, but they forgot about this problem.


    If they discuss for too long, who knows if Xiao Tian will be impatient?


    Xiao Tian just took a look at the monkey king, and then said calmly: "you can ask whenever you want."


    Of course, he knew the action of the supernatural academy behind the monkey king. In fact, he said that these three questions were for Sun Wukong, but in the final analysis, these three questions were given to the supernatural college.


    After all, Xiao Tian wants to work for himself in the supernatural college, so it is impossible for him to know nothing about him.


    He wants to recruit some management talents on the super God universe and earth stars. With the help of the supernatural college, it will be much easier.


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s reply, the supernatural college that connected the communication of Sun Wukong also made people''s faces a little more happy. If we could find out the details of Xiao Tian, they would not be so passive!


    "Wukong, ask Mr. Xiao what level of strength he has reached," said ducao''s voice. Monkey King nodded and relayed the original words to Xiao Tian.


    "My strength?" Xiao Tian chuckled at his speech and said, "to be frank, there is no one against me in this universe. Even if it is the ultimate fear that makes angels and Demons fear, it is just like that in front of me."


    Xiao Tian''s tone is very calm, without any fluctuation, which is very convincing.


    In fact, with the strength of Xiaotian''s holy land peak, it doesn''t take much effort to destroy the supernatural universe, but if he destroys the supernatural universe, it will lead to the backlash of the universe. Even if the only strong person in the real world can''t carry it, Xiao Tian can''t be lucky from that kind of reversion No.


    In fact, the reason why Xiao Tian''s original world was not destroyed by the ten demons in ancient times is that the ten demons dare not face the counterattack of the celestial sea, so Xiao Tian''s original world has escaped a disaster!


    The supernatural academy and others also did not doubt the authenticity of Xiao Tian''s words. After all, Xiao Tian''s strength was too amazing and had already surpassed them. Evil had no reason to deceive them!


    "Has Mr. Xiao already stepped on that level?" Lena can''t help but sigh.


    She thought that Xiao Tian was on the same level as pan Zhen, maybe a little stronger than pan Zhen, but she didn''t know that Pan Zhen was nothing compared with Xiao Tian!


    It''s not just Lena. On top of demon one, moganna, who monitors the communication of the supernatural academy, is also shocked. She once touched that barrier, which can be said to be an insurmountable barrier touched by the known wisdom civilization!


    However, in Xiao Tian''s mouth, ultimate fear is just like a docile cat. From Xiao Tian''s light tone, Mo ganna can easily recognize the confidence in Xiao Tian''s words. Obviously, for Xiao Tian, the ultimate fear is nothing!


    As a former general of the DeNO system, ducao is no stranger to the rank of ultimate fear, which is the barrier that can''t be broken after the development of Shenhe civilization. The brilliant Shenhe civilization at the beginning is finally silent before the ultimate fear. The two presidents of the super theological college go hand in hand at the end of the Shenhe civilization The end.


    It can be said that the ultimate fear is the most terrifying obstacle faced by all Shenhe civilization, but in Xiao Tian''s mouth, the ultimate fear seems to be no big deal!


    As if aware of the surprise of ducao and others at the other end of the communication, Xiao Tian laughed and said calmly: "the so-called ultimate fear, if you understand it, is just a hindrance to the development of other civilizations in the universe before the fall of a super warrior who has reached the seventh generation of deities.


    When you create the seventh generation of warriors, you will find that the so-called ultimate fear is just like that, and any seventh generation warrior can easily crack it


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, ducao fell into silence.


    The research level of the super theological college on the divine body is not high, but it does not mean that the super theological college does not know about the divine body. It is known that the strongest deity in the universe is the control of the angel civilization. The sacred body of the king of angels, holy Kaisha, can be said to be the peak work of the fifth generation of divine body. It is known that only holy Kaisha and Hexi, the king of heaven, master the sacred body in the universe.


    The holy Caesar only has the fifth generation of deities for less than a thousand years, and it is far away from the development of the sixth generation, let alone the seventh generation!


    "Wukong, ask Mr. Xiao what is his practice system? Is he a legendary Qi practitioner? "


    Ducao was silent for a moment and said to the monkey king in the messenger.


    From Xiao Tian''s words, it is not difficult to judge that Xiao Tian''s strength is at least comparable to that of super soldiers with the seventh generation of deities. Therefore, ducao did not ask whether Xiao Tian had the seventh generation of deities.On the contrary, he was very curious about the system of Xiao Tian''s practice. He wanted to know whether Xiao Tian was another system of cultivation, or thought that Xiao Tian surpassed them too much in spirit body technology, so they could not realize how Xiao Tian used his own strength!


    The monkey king retells the original words of ducao to the monkey king.


    "How could you ask such a stupid question?" Xiao Tian shook his head when he heard the speech. However, since it was a question asked by ducao and others, he would naturally answer it.


    "Yes, my strength composition is really different from you. Although I am not an orthodox Qi practitioner, it is no problem to classify me as a Qi practitioner," Xiao Tian said calmly, "you have one last question."


    "What''s the purpose of the arrival of our predecessors?" At the other end of the communication, ducao has a sharp eye. With Xiao Tian''s strength, if he wants to recruit a few management talents, he just needs to open his mouth. There are some management talents in the universe who come to visit. There is no need for him to appear on earth stars, and even make such a big noise!


    Therefore, this time, ducao did not hesitate to use the last precious opportunity to ask questions, just to find out what Xiao Tian meant!


    "Another stupid question," Xiao Tian shook his head when he heard the speech, with a little disdain in his eyes, and said faintly: "with my strength, is it necessary to cheat you? My trip is really for the sake of management talents. The reason why I choose the local stars is just a whim.


    In other words, you can think of it as a fairy tale

 Chapter 2433

    After that, Xiao Tian looked at the monkey king and said calmly: "since you asked this question, it''s just right. With the help of the supernatural academy, all the people who have confidence in their management ability on earth stars can come to juxia city. As long as they can climb the ladder outside Yuntian Palace, whether they want to take care of my industry or not, I will give them a chance Fate. "


    Naturally, he said this to ducao after the communication. Although he has amazing strength, in dealing with these trivial matters, he is not as good as the super God college which has been operating for a long time and has a strong influence in all parts of the earth stars.


    Now there are Xiongbing company this platform, Xiao Tian naturally does not intend to waste his energy.


    After the communication, ducao immediately agreed to come down, which is not difficult for the super God college. After all, even if the super God college is famous in the universe, even if Xiao Tian wants to use the power of the super God college to spread this announcement to all known forces in the universe, it is not difficult.


    "I used to be a teacher of the supernatural Academy. I wonder if the demons under my command can take part in the test left by my husband?" At this time, Mo Gana''s projection appeared outside the cloud palace, and said respectfully to Xiao Tian.


    "If you have the ability, naturally," Xiao Tian looked at Mo ganna''s projection and said faintly, "I don''t discriminate against angels and demons. As long as I have the ability, I will not refuse either angels or demons."


    Xiao Tian wanted to build Fengyun academy into a famous Holy Land in the world. Naturally, it was impossible for him to create such a thing as world discrimination. Otherwise, Fengyun academy could not be accepted by all the forces in the sea of heaven and earth!


    For Xiao Tian, as long as he enters Fengyun academy, he will treat all kinds of goblins and ghosts, or inferior races in some world!


    But this time, Xiao Tian will not restrict race by recruiting management talents to manage Fengyun University.


    But this time, Xiao Tian limited the scope to earth stars, which is also a kind of screening, eliminating those who are not lucky enough, or can not rely on strength to reach the earth star in a short time.


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Mo Gana''s projection nodded and disappeared.


    "I wonder if we can take part in this test?" At the moment of the disappearance of mogana''s projection, a strange brain wave spreads out from the void. At the next moment, several triangular creatures emerge from the void, releasing their inexplicable emotions.


    Although the triangle and Shenhe body are antagonistic to each other, and Xiao Tian seems to be the same as the Shenhe creature, but the triangle also realizes the amazing strength that Xiao Tian shows. Therefore, in front of Xiao Tian, the triangle creature puts down the body fight and also intends to participate in the test left by Xiao Tian.


    "Yes," Xiao Tian nodded. With his accomplishments, it was not difficult to read the trigonometry. Xiao Tian did not reject the idea of trigonometry. Even though he was willing to participate in the examination, Xiao Tian was still a little pleased.


    After all, the brain of trigonometry is extremely developed. In a sense, it is more suitable to be the logistics housekeeper of Fengyun university than Shenhe body!


    After all, as the logistics housekeeper of Fengyun University, you only need to be able to dispatch resources, and you don''t have to do everything yourself. In this respect, the huge spiritual power of the triangle is more advantageous than the Shenhe body creatures!


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s reply, the first triangular creature immediately released a happy mood, which directly affected the creatures in a certain range of the whole body.


    Xiao Tian didn''t care about the triangle. His eyes fell on monkey king and Qilin. He said, "OK, I''ve answered the question. If there''s nothing wrong, don''t disturb me."


    Qi Lin and Sun Wukong nodded and walked along the golden ladder toward the giant gorge city.


    But Qi Lin has not gone out two steps, Zhang taixuan then opened his mouth and asked to stay: "girl, please stay!"


    It was not easy for Zhang taixuan to see such a genius who was suitable for practicing Qi. Naturally, he could not easily miss such a talent. Therefore, after seeing Qilin planning to leave, Zhang taixuan quickly called out to stop Qilin.


    "What''s the matter, Taoist?" Qi Lin Wen Yan Leng for a moment, and then asked.


    She had already guessed what Zhang taixuan called her for, but she did not point out.


    In fact, after knowing that she couldn''t be Xiao Tian''s disciple, she wanted to learn from Zhang taixuan. After all, Zhang taixuan and Xiao Tian are both Qi practitioners. Now, they are the only Qi practitioners on earth stars. If Zhang taixuan encounters any difficulties, Xiao Tian may not be watching.


    In this case, if she was a member of Zhang Bairen, she would also have a chance to have a good relationship with Xiao Tian.


    It''s just that Qilin didn''t think about how to open her mouth before. Originally, she planned to wait until she went back to think about it, and then she would come to visit Zhang taixuan and worship him as a teacher, but she didn''t expect Zhang taixuan to stop her!


    "Laodaoguan''s girls are very talented, and they are good seedlings for practicing Qi," Zhang taixuan said directly, "Laodao wants to take girls as apprentices and teach them what they have learned all their lives."


    After hearing the speech, Qi Lin walked up to Zhang taixuan, paid homage to him, and said, "disciple Qilin, I''ve met my master!"Although she failed to become Xiao Tian''s disciple, it was also a good thing to be a disciple of Zhang taixuan. First, she was able to get closer to Xiao Tian by virtue of her status as a Qi practitioner. Secondly, she gained Zhang taixuan as a master!


    Although Zhang taixuan is far less than Xiao Tian, she is also a master of Qi practitioners. She is not weak. She becomes Zhang taixuan''s disciple. When she encounters difficulties in the supernatural college, Zhang taixuan may not be able to stand on the sidelines.


    In the same way, since Zhang taixuan dares to accept her as a disciple, she will certainly be able to teach her disciples. After she becomes Zhang taixuan''s disciple, she can safely persuade Zhang taixuan to recruit and cultivate more disciples!


    As long as a part of talent can become Qi practitioners, the overall strength of the Earth Star will be improved a lot, and when encountering the invasion of alien civilization in the future, they can also have more confidence!


    "Ha ha, good! Good disciple, don''t be too polite, "Zhang taixuan said to Qilin with a smile on her face." since I''ve been under my door, I''m a teacher with nothing. This is my lifelong practice experience and the secret skills of our school. I''ll give it to you today. "


    With that, Zhang taixuan took out a delicate jade pendant and handed it to Qilin. He said with a smile, "drop a drop of blood on it."

 Chapter 2434

    Qilin did it immediately. With her actions, the jade pendant was transformed into a streamer of light, and it was directly submerged into her sea of knowledge. This is a means that angel civilization and demon civilization that rely on science and technology to enhance their strength will never be able to master.


    After all, knowing the sea is the most mysterious place of the human body. No matter how developed the scientific and technological means, it can not be related to the knowledge of the sea. Therefore, it can be said that the means mastered by Zhang taixuan are the unique means of Qi practitioners!


    Xiao Tian noticed Zhang taixuan''s action, but didn''t say anything more. You directly turned around and entered the cloud palace.


    Since there is a supernatural academy to help him deliver the message, he just needs to wait for those who are willing to join him in the cloud palace.


    As for the test, he had already engraved a magic array on the golden ladder. If he could pass the golden ladder outside the cloud palace, he would naturally be qualified to be the logistics steward of Fengyun Academy.


    Therefore, Xiao Tian doesn''t plan to set any other assessment. As long as someone can walk through the golden ladder, he will be under his command!


    After all, no matter how many logistics talents there are, because the influence of the future Fengyun University will not be limited to the battlefields or several worlds in the future. The radiation scope of the future Fengyun University will be countless worlds in the sea of heaven. It is impossible to manage such a huge industry without enough Logistics talents!


    During this period of time, Xiao Tian stayed in the cloud palace all the time. At the same time, the news that Xiao Tian asked the supernatural academy to help spread quickly to all the earth stars and even other forces in the universe.


    Earth Star, Angel International.


    Angel International President listen to help bring back the news, the face can not help but more inexplicable look.


    Behind him, two female angels sat at the round table with no expression on their faces.


    "It seems that you are going to take part in the examination set by Mr. Xiao?" After the president of Angel International will help to hold back, the angel on the left spoke quietly and could not hear joy and anger.


    "Yes," the president of Angel International was silent for a moment, and then nodded: "please forgive me. After all, we mortals don''t have a long life as angels do. Maybe we can break the shackles of life by joining Mr. Xiao. After all, isn''t that the existence that even queen Kaisha is afraid of?"


    The angel on the left was also silent for a while, and then said, "the queen is invincible. For Mr. Xiao, the queen is just out of respect, not awe, understand?"


    The president of Angel International didn''t speak, but his eyes turned to the angel on the right, with a vague look in his eyes.


    "Burning heart was sent by the queen to the earth star, it is just because the queen respects the strong," the angel on the left saw the action of the president of Angel International, how could she not know what she was thinking. Youyou said: "angel civilization has existed for tens of thousands of years, and has already developed to its peak. Even if Mr. Xiao has amazing strength, how can he compete with tens of thousands of angel soldiers?"


    But when the angel on the left said this, the expression on her face was somewhat unnatural. Obviously, even she had no confidence in what she said.


    "Yan," the angel on the right gently shook his head and said, "the queen and master sent me to the earth star just to find out the details of Mr. Xiao. Whether the queen and master fear or respect Mr. Xiao, I will go to juxia city after all."


    "Burning heart, you should be more careful," Yan Wen Yan was silent for a moment, and then correct color way.


    "I have a sense of propriety," Zhixin nodded, folded her wings behind her and said to the president of Angel International: "Miss Yuwei, do you mind if I go to juxia city with you?"


    Yuwei naturally won''t refuse. Angel International has something to do with angel civilization. If she wants to go with her, she has no reason to refuse.


    Meanwhile, over juxia City, demon one.


    Morgana sits on the throne with the demons she commands and some human forces she subdues.


    "You have also heard Mr. Xiao''s answer. No matter who you are, you are much more generous than Kaisha''s bichi in terms of ability. I don''t hate him, Queen. If you can pass the test of Mr. Xiao and become his subordinates, I will not blame you, but I will reward you."


    Morgana looked at the demons and human forces below, and said calmly.


    "Queen, we can only fight and kill..." Atoo stepped out of the crowd and said with some embarrassment: "even those human forces who submit to us are mostly gangsters and hooligans. What kind of management talent do you expect them to have..."


    "Damn it!" Mo ganna also responded to the speech, her eyes swept from the people below, and some were unwilling to say: "is it this time that we let the angels and the group of bichi get in touch with Mr. Xiao? I can''t, Queen! I''ll fight myself


    "Think twice, Queen Atuo was surprised. If Morgana went to participate in Xiao Tian''s examination, once she passed the examination, who should lead the demon civilization?


    We should know that the demon civilization can survive for such a long time under the fierce pursuit of angel civilization. All the nine successful labors belong to mogana. If mogana leaves the demon civilization, the devil is not the angel''s opponent at all!"Your Majesty, if your majesty doesn''t mind, the villain is willing to give it a try," said an old man out of the crowd and said respectfully to Morgana.


    "Very well, Queen, I need talents like you," mogana said, turning her head to Atto with her eyes on the man. "Otto, this man is very fond of the queen. In this way, give him eternal life."


    "The queen came up to you, and said," when he came to give you a month, he called to Bassa in a low voice.


    "Ah? "It''s eternal life," said Morgana, stunned for a moment. "Then give me the ability to control the fire."


    "Queen, we''ve run out of flame genes..." Atto''s voice was lower and his face was a little embarrassed.


    "Is the flame gone?" Mo ganna''s face did not change, and her voice was calm: "then give me a master of thunder and lightning."


    "Queen, all we have left is space gene and beast gene..." Atoo heard the speech and lowered his voice to remind him.


    "All the other genes are gone?" Mo ganna was stunned for a moment, some flesh ache way: "these two genes are not cheap, it takes a lot of effort to make them!"


    "Queen, we''ve run out of other genes, and we''re still working on it," Arto replied, laughing and crying. He didn''t know what to say when he met such a queen.

 Chapter 2435

    "All right, give him the space gene," mogana hesitated for a moment, then said to atop.


    Atoo nodded, looked at Basha, and said, "Basha, in view of your performance, the queen has decided to give you the space gene. Have you not thank the queen?"


    Basha immediately respectfully said: "thank you, your majesty."


    "Don''t thank me," mogana waved her hand and said faintly, "as long as you try your best to complete the test of Mr. Xiao, if you can pass the test of Mr. Xiao, I''ll reward the queen a lot!"


    "Yes! The queen Basha''s face is excited, but he knows how generous Mo ganna is against him. As long as he can pass the test of Xiao Tian, his future will be bright!


    It''s not just demonic civilization. The top echelons of the supernatural academy also gathered together to discuss this matter.


    "Lianfeng, it''s up to you to take part in this test." Ducao pondered for a long time, his eyes fell on Lianfeng and said in a deep voice.


    Lianfeng and Yuqin have always been responsible for the logistics of the super God college. However, Yuqin is more inclined to medical and medical knowledge, and is not outstanding in management ability. However, Lianfeng is responsible for the logistics of the supernatural college, which can be said to be a rare management talent.


    Originally, ducao planned to go by himself, but the same reason why mogana didn''t show up in person was the same. As the General Commander of the Earth Defense of the heroic army company of the super God academy, if he left rashly, it would probably lead to no leader. Therefore, after careful consideration, he still decided to let Lianfeng go.


    "I see," Lianfeng nodded and said, "I will arrange the affairs in my hands. After the arrangement is finished, I will go to participate in the test."


    "Try your best to pass the test," ducao said in a deep voice, "although now Qilin has become the disciple of the old Taoist priest, has some relations with the Qi practitioners, and has the opportunity to get in touch with that Mr. Xiao, but after all, Qilin is not the disciple of Mr. Xiao. I''m afraid that there will not be too many opportunities to contact Mr. Xiao if you can pass the test There must be many opportunities. Maybe we can take this opportunity to drive the angels and demons out of the earth


    Lianfeng didn''t say much, nodded to ducao and turned to walk outside.


    She is going to arrange what she has in hand, which can not be explained in an hour or two. She also needs to arrange it as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    Sun star, in the tower of heaven.


    Pan Zhen got the news from the earth star, looked at the old man on the left side and said, "elder, please go to the earth star."


    The old man nodded and walked outside the tower.


    Not only the sun sun star, but also many forces in the universe, even the Styx galaxy, have people coming to earth. Even the triangle civilization also sent many creatures to the earth. It can be predicted that in the near future, earth stars will become very busy!


    However, Xiao Tian, who promoted all this development, is now staying in Yuntian palace, looking very leisurely.


    Zhang taixuan and Qilin also stayed in Yuntian palace. After all, as the only strong player in the Earth Star besides Xiao Tian, Xiao Tian is not too indifferent to Zhang taixuan.


    Having finished the morning class, Qilin, who has just arrived from outside Yuntian palace, looks at Zhang taixuan and Xiao Tian in Yuntian palace. She looks strange and doesn''t know what to say.


    Because Xiao Tian is holding a mobile phone in her hand, brushing it skillfully, and her master Zhang taixuan is also holding a tablet, and her movements are very skilled.


    "Teacher, master, Mr. Xiao, you..."


    Qi Lin looks at Zhang taixuan and Xiao Tian and doesn''t know what to say.


    "Why, in your impression, as a teacher and master Xiao, a person who practices Qi should eat good manners and drink dew instead of eating people''s fireworks?" Seeing Qilin''s expression, Zhang taixuan didn''t know what she was thinking. He shook his head and said with a smile, "being a teacher is not an antique. Naturally, he won''t stick to these things."


    Xiao Tian even glanced at Qilin and said with a smile: "when you were in the Xiongbing company, you didn''t have entertainment life. Why do you think that the cultivation of Qi is just hard work?"


    When Qilin heard the speech, she reflected that, yes, in addition to training, she also had time for rest and entertainment. In essence, there was little difference between Qi practitioners and super soldiers of Xiongbing company. Why should only Xiongbing company have rest and entertainment, and gas practitioners can''t have it?


    However, Qilin also knows why she has such an idea. After all, it is said that Qi practitioners are fairies who don''t eat fireworks among people. However, the picture of her master Zhang taixuan holding a mobile phone is really out of line!


    Xiao Tian, to say nothing of it, seems that this amazing elder is still interested in the trinkets created by ordinary people. It really surprised Qilin.


    "You won''t feel strange when you see more," Xiao Tian shook his head and said faintly, "but now, if you have nothing to do, you may as well entertain the guests outside for me."


    Qilin was stunned for a moment, then nodded and agreed to come down, turned and walked toward the door.


    "Master Xiao, you said that Qilin is not suitable for practicing my Taoist skills. What''s your plan?" After Qi Lin left, Zhang taixuan put down his mobile phone and said to Xiao Tian.He knew that Xiao Tian was very tolerant to the practitioners of Qi. At the moment, he did not shy away, and immediately asked.


    "I will teach her a set of skills," Xiao Tian said with a smile and a calm tone. "But you have to do something for me."


    "Master, please, as long as I can do it, I will never refuse," said Zhang taixuan, with a solemn expression.


    He knew what a chance it was. Qi Lin''s talent should be on top of him. Maybe he would like to let Qi practitioners bloom again. Therefore, as long as Xiao naivete is willing to teach Qilin''s skills, he is willing to go there even if he is willing to teach Qilin''s skills!


    "It''s not difficult," Xiao Tian glanced at Zhang taixuan and said calmly, "I won''t stay in this world for a long time. After I leave, I want you to sit in the cloud palace and collect management talents for me. I will send someone to take those people away."


    This is a plan that Xiao Tian came up with in these two days.


    The supernatural universe, a world in which supernatural power and technology are combined, is not common among the celestial seas. Therefore, Xiao Tian can not easily give up this world. However, to say that the branch of Fengyun university is now opened to the supernatural universe, it is no doubt a dream.


    After all, today''s Fengyun academy is still too short of top experts. Even if the branch of Fengyun university is opened to the supernatural universe, it lacks enough deterrence.


    If it is targeted by other forces in the Wanjie battlefield or other forces in the celestial realm sea, Fengyun academy branch will easily fall into crisis.

 Chapter 2436

    Therefore, Xiao Tian doesn''t plan to open Fengyun academy to the supernatural universe in a short time. However, Xiao Tian will not miss this strange world of science and technology and extraordinary forces. Therefore, Xiao Tian plans to use the supernatural universe as a talent base in a short period of time to collect talents from the supernatural universe and make it work for Fengyun University. When Fengyun university has branches in other worlds After the ability, open the division to the supernatural universe.


    "It''s not difficult. Since the elder''s orders, the younger generation should pay attention to it," Zhang taixuan nodded and agreed.


    With his current accomplishments, it is not a problem to live 200 years old. He is only 93 years old and still young. He has been able to take charge of Xiaotian in this Yuntian palace for about 100 years, which is enough for him to recruit a lot of management talents for Xiao Tian.


    Xiao Tian smelled the speech, and then took out a pill and a jade slip from the space ring on his hand.


    "What is recorded in this jade slip is the cultivation method taught to Qi Lin that girl," Xiao Tian handed the pills and jade slips to Zhang taixuan, and said faintly, "as for this pill, it is Hunyuan who can break through the Hunyuan state. Since you do things for me, I will not treat you badly."


    "Hunyuan realm?" Zhang taixuan had some doubts.


    The Earth Star''s Qi practitioners are not clear about the division of cultivation realm. There are only four stages: Refining Essence and transforming Qi, refining Qi into spirit, refining spirit returning to emptiness, refining deficiency and combining Tao. Therefore, Zhang taixuan did not know what the Hunyuan state represented by Xiao Tian.


    "I forget that you don''t know the boundary division of the outside world," Xiao Tian responded and explained: "now we know that the strongest one in the universe, the holy Kaisha, the God of death and the ancient god of the triangle are just the strong ones at the top of the Dalao realm. The ultimate fear of the countless great forces in the universe is the Hunyuan realm The means left by the strong. "


    "Master, this pill is too precious. I can''t take it!" Zhang taixuan didn''t think Xiao Tian would cheat him, because Xiao Tian didn''t have to cheat him at all.


    Because of this, after understanding the value of the pill in his hand, Zhang taixuan quickly declined and said: "it is a great kindness for me to pass on my apprentice skills. It is also a kind of kindness for me to do things for you. It is unnecessary for me to do so."


    After hearing the speech, Xiao Tian appreciated Zhang taixuan a little more. He was tough, not greedy, and worth cultivating.


    "It''s just a pill. For me, Hunyuan kingdom is no different from mole ants," Xiao Tian looked at Zhang taixuan and said faintly, "this pill may be very precious to you, but in my eyes it''s just a sugar bean with acceptable taste.


    What''s more, since you want to take over the stars for me and recruit management talents in the universe, your own strength can''t be weak. If you can''t frighten the four sides, how can you do the things I told you well? "


    Zhang taixuan was silent for a moment. Instead of refusing, he said respectfully to Xiao Tian: "since the predecessors have said that, if the younger generation refuses again, it will be a bad idea. The elder can rest assured. The younger generation will definitely spare no effort to recruit management talents. I dare not slack off."


    Xiao Tian nodded and said to Zhang taixuan, "now swallow the pills. I''ll protect the Dharma for you."


    Without any hesitation, Zhang taixuan put the Hunyuan pill in his mouth, and then entered the state of cultivation.


    Xiao Tian smiles and points out a aura that doesn''t enter Zhang taixuan''s body to refine his medicine.


    At the same time, outside Yuntian palace, many white-collar elites and even enterprise presidents have already arrived in juxia city and are climbing up the golden ladder.


    Qilin stood outside the cloud palace, some bored to hold her cheek, looking at the people climbing the golden ladder, some doubts in her heart.


    It is very easy for her and her master Zhang taixuan to climb the golden ladder. How can those people look so difficult that many of them can''t even cross the first step!


    Qi Lin didn''t know that Xiao Tian had already engraved the array on the golden ladder. She could easily climb it because she didn''t touch the array engraved on it.


    The ordinary people who have not even passed the first step are naturally unable to step on the first step because of their poor management ability and lack of qualification to participate in the test.


    At the same time, many ordinary people gathered around Yuntian palace. They were afraid of disturbing Xiao Tian and did not dare to make a noise. However, when they saw that some people had not been caught and were unable to continue climbing the golden ladder, they would whisper to their companions.


    Even though their voices are small, there are tens of thousands of people gathered under the cloud palace, and more people are coming to the place where the cloud palace is located. In this case, even if everyone intentionally lowers their voice, it also makes the cloud palace very noisy.


    I don''t know what to do when I look down at the crowd.


    It''s not a simple thing to disperse those tens of thousands of people. What''s more, those people didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. Even when they communicated with their peers, they deliberately lowered their voice. If she did not deal with it properly, it would probably affect the image of Xiao Tian and her master.After all, she may have been acquiesced to represent Xiao Tian and Zhang taixuan, so her every move is not only related to herself, but also to Xiao Tian and Zhang taixuan!


    Just as Qilin hesitated to drive away the onlookers around, a golden light suddenly flew out of the cloud palace and turned into a barrier to cover the cloud palace. With the emergence of the barrier, the surrounding areas of the cloud palace became quiet. Although the people below were still communicating in a low voice, their voices were isolated below and could not affect the cloud Palace at all.


    Qilin saw this scene and had a deeper understanding of Xiao Tian''s means. However, she did not sigh for too long. Her eyes fell on the golden ladder again.


    In this short period of time, someone is about to go through the golden ladder and climb the cloud palace!


    Soon, under the gaze of Qilin, a well-dressed middle-aged man in his early 40s appeared outside the cloud palace through the golden ladder.


    "Miss Qilin," the middle-aged man nodded to Qilin and said, "my name is Shen Lingfeng. Now I have passed the test of Mr. Xiao?"


    "It''s Mr. Shen. Mr. Shen, please come with me," Qilin nodded and took Shen Lingfeng to the courtyard of Yuntian palace. She said, "master and master Xiao have other things to deal with. Please wait for a moment."


    Qi Lin guesses that Xiao Tian and Zhang taixuan are still playing with their mobile phones at the moment. In order to protect the image of her master and Xiao Tian, Qilin deserves to plead. Xiao Tian and Zhang taixuan have other things to deal with. It is not convenient to meet Shen Lingfeng for the time being.

 Chapter 2437

    Shen Lingfeng naturally will not have any dissatisfaction.


    Xiao Tian''s methods in the sky over juxia city have been extremely amazing, not to mention the invasion of the Earth Star''s demon queen mogana is extremely submissive when facing Xiao Tian. It is obvious that Xiao Tian''s strength must be above the demon queen mogana, and even the whole demon civilization is afraid of it!


    Zhang taixuan was also a master of metaphysics, and even compared with Xiao Tian, Zhang taixuan was more in line with their impression of immortals.


    In this case, Shen Lingfeng will not be dissatisfied with Xiao Tian and Zhang taixuan''s slight neglect.


    "Miss Qilin, don''t care," Shen Lingfeng shook his head and said respectfully, "elder Xiao and Mr. Zhang are very important. When they are finished, goodbye will be the same."


    Qilin wants to tell Shen Lingfeng that the two elders in his imagination have no time to talk to him because they are busy playing with their mobile phones. However, Qilin finally suppresses this sentence. After all, Shen Lingfeng and others will feel disillusioned when they see Xiao Tian and Zhang taixuan like that!


    "Please stay here for a moment. I have to pick up other people who have passed the test. Excuse me first," Qilin smiles at Shen Lingfeng and then walks outside the cloud palace.


    Shen Lingfeng didn''t say much when he heard the speech. He stayed in the courtyard of Yuntian palace and looked around from time to time, with a little exclamation in his eyes.


    Before long, Qilin brought a few more people, male and female, and Shen Lingfeng was the same. She looked around curiously, as if she had seen a miracle.


    "Qilin, bring these people here," said Xiao Tian, whose voice was ringing over the courtyard without any fluctuation.


    "Yes, master Xiao," Qilin nodded. Then she looked at the people who were overjoyed. A faint smile appeared on her face and said, "please follow me."


    Shen Lingfeng nodded his head, but he felt a little uneasy. After all, Xiao Tian''s strength was too amazing. Although they passed the test of Xiao Tian, whether they could enter Xiaotian''s eyes is still unknown!


    In this way, Shen Lingfeng and others walked into the hall of Yuntian palace. Xiao Tian and Zhang taixuan had already put away their mobile phones. At the moment, there were countless illusory stars floating in front of them, which made people unable to move their eyes.


    Seeing the arrival of Qilin and others, Xiao Tian''s eyes swept over the crowd and could not see any expression on his face.


    When Shen Lingfeng and others saw Xiao Tian''s eyes, their hearts leaped, and a heart suddenly lifted up, for fear that Xiao Tian would not be satisfied with them.


    After all, this is a great chance. If you miss it, I''m afraid you will never have the chance to meet such an amazing chance again!


    "That''s right," Xiao Tian said with a smile when the crowd was full of anxiety. "To be able to pass the test I left behind in such a short time is enough to show that your management talents are the best choice."


    When they heard the words, they were relieved. Since Xiao Tian recognized their talents, it undoubtedly represented that they had stepped forward from the amazing chance!


    "But..." Xiao Tian noticed the change of Shen Lingfeng''s expression. His face did not change. He said calmly: "only ability is not enough."


    "Please make it clear, master!" Shen Lingfeng bit his teeth and said firmly: "if there are other tests, please show me. I''m willing to try!"


    This is a fairy fate, Shen Lingfeng will not allow himself to miss this amazing chance!


    Therefore, he knew that his actions would probably offend Xiao Tian, but he still rushed to ask Xiao Tian in front of others.


    "Except for the test outside the cloud palace, I have not set any test," Xiao Tian just laughed, raised his hand to the numerous illusory stars in front of him, and said faintly: "take care of my industry, you will leave this world, and you will not be able to come back for a long time. If you want, you can sign a contract on the side."


    With that, Xiao Tian raised his hand, and a stack of gold paper appeared out of thin air, appeared beside the shadow of countless stars, sending out a faint pressure.


    "Not in this world, are you going to leave the earth star?" A young girl couldn''t help asking, this is the youngest of these people who have passed the test. He is only 18 years old, and has been called a rare genius.


    In her understanding, the world they live in is earth stars. If they are not in this world, they may go to other planets or even other civilizations.


    No one on earth stars can''t accept this kind of thing. After all, even demons and angels have come to the earth, and even some people who claim to be the God of death from the Styx Galaxy have also appeared on the earth. Therefore, the residents of earth stars have long accepted that human beings are not the only civilization in the universe.


    "It''s a good idea," Xiao Tian nodded approvingly after hearing the speech. Then he said calmly, "but your horizon is still too narrow. Have you ever thought that your universe is actually a very insignificant one among countless universes?"


    "Multiverse? Parallel time and space? " After hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Shen Lingfeng reacted quickly and thought of some conjectures that he had known as nonsense."It''s still too narrow," Xiao Tian shook his head and said faintly: "the so-called multi universe and parallel space-time are just the projection of a world. In the final analysis, they still belong to this world.


    Do you see the shadow in front of you? If I tell you that your universe is just a tiny dust in the Starry Sea, do you believe it


    Xiao Tian did not intend to conceal the news of the universe. After all, he had already planned to put the supernatural universe under the command of Fengyun Academy. At that time, he would probably set up a branch of Fengyun Academy in the supernatural universe. Therefore, Xiao Tian didn''t mind letting the creatures and strong people of the supernatural universe know the existence of the universe.


    What''s more, even if Xiao Tian doesn''t plan to set up a branch in the supernatural universe in the future, he leaves Yuntian palace and asks Zhang taixuan to collect talents for him. He also needs to let them understand the outside world!


    After all, he wants to recruit management talents who can maintain the operation of Fengyun University. If his vision is too low, what is the use of recruiting them?


    "Even angels and demons have appeared in the earth stars, even if the reality is a little more exaggerated?" Shen Lingfeng laughed when he heard the speech. He said, "what''s more, master, you don''t have to cheat us. If what the elder said about leaving this world means leaving our world, then I''m willing to follow him!"


    With that, Shen Lingfeng directly took a piece of gold paper, bit his finger and wrote down his name on it.

 Chapter 2438

    Seeing Shen Lingfeng''s action, Xiao Tianyan appreciated him a little more, but Shen Lingfeng was decisive.


    Not long after Shen Lingfeng signed his name, the girl who asked the question pondered for a moment. She also took a piece of gold paper from the side and signed her name.


    Xiao Tian also knew the girl''s name - Lin Luoyan.


    As for the rest of the people, after a moment''s hesitation, they still can''t make up their minds to leave the world, so they can only stand on the side.


    Xiao Tian didn''t care too much. After all, the earth stars and the whole supernatural universe have an endless stream of management talents coming to the cloud palace. These people don''t want to leave the supernatural universe, and he won''t force them.


    After all, he doesn''t lack these people!


    "Qilin, send these people away," Xiao Tian looked at Qilin and said calmly.


    Qilin nodded and led those people who did not make up their minds to leave the supernatural universe and left the cloud palace.


    "Since you two are willing to follow me to leave the universe, the external situation should also be told to you," after Qilin left, Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on Lin Luoyan and Shen Lingfeng, with a calm tone: "the next place you are going to is called Wanjie battlefield.


    As the name suggests, it is the place where countless world pride is gathered, and I set up an academy there. Your task is to take care of that school for me and maintain its normal operation.


    You can just tell me what you need at that time, or you can publish it as a task for the students to find. All you have to do is to build a stable rear area for me


    "Master Xiao, only the two of us Shen Lingfeng hesitated for a moment, then whispered: "only I and sister Lin''s words, I''m afraid we can''t catch up."


    After knowing his task, Shen Lingfeng not only did not have the idea of half shrinking back, but also had a strong feeling in his heart. However, Shen Lingfeng was very clear that some things could not be solved by a cavity of warm blood.


    Although he admitted that he was good at it, Xiao Tiankou''s school knew that his power must be enormous. If he and Lin Luoyan were to manage such an industry and build a stable rear, they would not be able to play a very important role!


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be only you two," Xiao Tian said with a smile and a calm voice: "you are just the two people I recruited first. Then you two will replace me to screen. No matter race, no matter what identity, as long as you pass the test, and at the same time, you feel capable and willing to leave the world, you can So that they can be taken into your hands. "


    As the first two people recruited, Xiao Tian doesn''t mind giving Lin Luoyan and Shen Lingfeng some sweets. Now, this identity may not be a big deal, but if Shen Lingfeng and others turn the logistics of Fengyun University into operation, their identities will not be inferior to those old tutors of Fengyun University!


    When the time comes, countless creatures from all over the world will look up to Shen Lingfeng and Lin Luoyan''s breath, but whether the Fengyun academy can develop to that level depends on whether Shen Lingfeng and Lin Luoyan have that ability!


    "I understand," Shen Lingfeng smell speech nodded, eyes hot.


    He knew very well what a great chance it was. If he had done well this time, his position in Xiao Tian''s heart would undoubtedly be much heavier. As long as he left his name in Xiao Tian''s heart, his future could be said to be bright!


    "Mr. Zhang, I''ll leave the matter to you. I''ll open up a space channel later. After they have recruited enough talents, they can directly ask them to find me through the space channel."


    Xiao Tian turned his eyes to Zhang taixuan and said in a deep voice: "however, this space channel can only maintain transmission twice, so when to send people over, it''s up to the Taoist priest to decide."


    Today''s Fengyun academy does not have the ability to open its branches to other worlds. Because Xiao Tian is not a native of the supernatural universe, his space channel will suffer from the reverse of the supernatural universe and cannot exist forever. As long as it is used several times, the space channel will collapse.


    There are only two ways to create a stable space channel leading to the supernatural universe. The first is that Xiao Tian''s strength goes further and breaks through the realm of the false and the only true self, and forcibly opens up a space passage that will not be eroded by the rules of the supernatural universe by virtue of his powerful strength.


    The second principle is that the supernatural universe produces a strong man who can enter the battlefield of all worlds by virtue of his own strength, and the strong man will open up space channels.


    However, Xiao Tian was very clear that no matter which method was difficult, he would warn Zhang taixuan not to use the space channel if it was not necessary.


    "I understand," Zhang taixuan nodded and said to Xiao Tian, "master Xiao, don''t worry about it."


    Xiao Tian smelled the speech and nodded. He didn''t say anything more.


    Zhang taixuan is calm, but he is not worried that Zhang taixuan will make any mistakes. Therefore, after getting the reply, Xiao Tian opens up a space channel and then turns to leave Yuntian palace.Today, Zhang taixuan has broken through to the later period of the Hunyuan realm under the influence of the Hunyuan pill. Although because of the Hunyuan pill, if there are no other adventures, Zhang taixuan''s accomplishments will stop at the later stage of the Hunyuan realm and can''t be improved. However, for Zhang taixuan, it''s already an amazing opportunity.


    As the existence of the late Hunyuan state, Zhang taixuan can be said to be the strongest one in the known universe except Xiao Tian. Even if Carl, the God of death of the holy Kaisha and the ancient god of the triangle, can not be Zhang taixuan''s opponent.


    There is Zhang taixuan sitting in Yuntian palace. Xiao Tian is not worried about any accidents.


    After leaving the cloud palace, Xiao Tian did not stay in the earth star, but directly entered the universe.


    He is interested in the so-called ultimate fear, which is the means left by falling into the mixed state of the supernatural universe. Meanwhile, Xiao Tian also wants to see if the ultimate fear is cracked, whether the supernatural universe will change.


    If we can improve the strength of the supernatural universe, it will be a good thing for Xiao Tian. After all, Xiao Tian has long regarded the supernatural universe as his private plot. If the supernatural universe can develop better, Xiao Tian will not mind!


    After a while, he was afraid to get close to the space of the stars, and then he appeared in the space of the sky.

 Chapter 2439

    "Void?" Xiao Tian, aware of the breath in the space channel, couldn''t help but smile and stepped directly into the space channel.


    The so-called ultimate fear, the so-called void, is actually just another side of the supernatural universe. It is a special plane composed of dark matter and dark energy, and that plane is the result of the elixir of the Hunyuan strong man who fell in the supernatural universe!


    And the so-called ultimate fear, strictly speaking, is just the means of rebirth left by the fallen Hunyuan strong man!


    Every time a civilization reaches a limit, it will arouse the means of the fallen Hunyuan strongman to harvest that civilization, so as to ensure that there will not be too strong civilization in the supernatural universe, and the balance will be broken.


    And those harvested civilizations become the nourishment of the fallen Hunyuan strongmen, and they are used to nourish their bodies, so that one day they can be reborn again!


    Even Xiao Tian, after penetrating this method, can''t help feeling that the strong man in the mixed world has made enough preparations. His ultimate fear has troubled the supernatural universe for countless years and harvested countless civilizations.


    It can be said that the civilization of the supernatural universe is the leek planted by the fallen Hunyuan strong man. When it is mature, it will be harvested!


    It''s a pity that the strong man in the mixed world is more seriously injured than he thought, and the real spirit has been completely annihilated. Therefore, although the means left by the strong man in the mixed world is still working, it can only harvest the civilization of the supernatural universe, and can not feed itself, let alone regain the rebirth!


    Even if the former body of the Hunyuan state is reborn, it is also the body that gives birth to a new consciousness, and is no longer the original person!


    Soon, Xiao Tian appeared in a chaotic space through the space channel, and the space was full of chaotic energy. Xiao Tian was very clear that this was actually caused by the means left by the strong man of the mixed world to harvest too many civilizations.


    After all, there have been countless powerful civilizations in the supernatural universe for countless years. Although Shenhe civilization is the most dazzling, there are also some unique civilizations born besides Shenhe civilization.


    The power of different civilizations is not the same. Even if they all follow the road of science and technology, there will be various deviations. This space contains the power of countless civilizations, and no one takes the initiative to sort out the power. In this case, the space is full of disordered energy everywhere!


    If a strong person in the Dalao state enters this space, he will be killed directly by the disordered energy in the space. Even the strong man of Hunyuan state should be careful.


    That is to say, Xiao Tian''s strength is amazing, and he doesn''t care about this attack. Otherwise, Xiao Tian doesn''t dare to be too big.


    "If you let those people outside see the scene inside, I''m afraid it will be crazy," Xiao Tian could not help laughing at the robot''s body which was cut into two parts not far away.


    In the chest of the robot, there is a piece of crystal that emits amazing energy. Around the robot, the space is even distorted, and even the matter is being redefined!


    It can be said that up to now, the supernatural universe has only the empty civilization touched by angels, demons and the God of death Karl. In fact, some civilizations have reached it as early as countless years ago, and the incomplete body of the robot seen by Xiao Tian is his masterpiece!


    It is just that even if it touches the void civilization, its strength only reaches the extreme state of Daluo. However, in the face of the means left by the strong in Hunyuan state, it seems that the civilization that touches the extreme state of Dalao has no ability to resist at all!


    Gently shook his head, Xiao Tian did not continue to stay here, but toward the deep.


    He entered this chaotic space in order to crack down on the so-called ultimate fear. Only by removing the backhand left by the strong man of Hunyuan, could the supernatural universe develop faster and supply enough management talents to Xiao Tian!


    Soon, Xiao Tian appeared in the depth of this chaotic space. There was no other thing there. There was only a small stone platform on which there was a golden lotus flower. There was a faint energy flowing from all around to the golden lotus, which was absorbed by its refining.


    "What a pity..."


    Seeing the golden lotus, Xiao Tian sighed again.


    The golden lotus flower is the means left by the strong man in the Hunyuan state. Before that, the true spirit of the strong man should be sealed in the golden lotus flower. It is planned to nourish the true spirit left by the power of the ultimate fear harvest.


    However, before the powerful man of Hunyuan state had enough time to play its role, the powerful one fell completely, and even the real spirit completely disappeared. Even if Xiao Tian made a move with the highest cultivation of the holy land, he could not have saved it.


    With a little help, the golden lotus flower exploded directly, turned into countless golden awns and disappeared in the chaotic space. Xiao Tian, after breaking the golden lotus flower, turned his eyes to some place with a touch of surprise in his eyes.


    "There''s still space for life." Xiao Tian looks at some place in the chaotic space, his expression is strange.


    This chaotic space is the means of resurrection left by the strong man of Hunyuan state. It is impossible to allow other creatures in this space. The reason why Xiao Tian was able to survive in this space is just because of his amazing strength. The prohibition of this chaotic space can not be effective for him.However, the two living creatures in his perception have just reached the peak of the Dalao realm, and the realm is still a little unstable. According to the truth, the two living creatures should have been killed by the prohibitions hidden in this space.


    "It''s good luck," Xiao Tian sighed casually. He looked at some place in the chaotic space and said faintly, "are you two coming out by yourself or by me?"


    As soon as Xiao Tian''s voice fell, an old man with white hair appeared in Xiao Tian''s sight. The most peculiar thing was the clothes of the old man, on which there were countless clock faces, and the pointer of each clock face pointed to a different time.


    Next to the old man with white hair was a dwarf with a spanner pinned to his waist. It was obvious that the dwarf was very practical.


    "I am Kieran, leader of Shenhe civilization, former president of super theological college. Do you know who you are The old man with white hair looks at Xiao Tian with some doubts in his eyes.


    He and the dwarf next to him, dinghei, were sent to this space as early as the end of the Shenhe civilization. Perhaps because of their great strength, they did not encounter too much danger. They took root in this chaotic space. Now Xiao Tian suddenly arrived and showed amazing strength, which made Kieran have no way to avoid Fear!

 Chapter 2440

    "Kieran, dinghei?"


    Xiao Tian was stunned for a moment, looking a little surprised. These two names are not unfamiliar to him. In some information he learned, these two people were the leaders of the super theological college and the leaders of Shenhe civilization, leading the existence of Shenhe civilization to the end.


    According to the information he learned, the two men met the ultimate fear at the end of the Shenhe civilization and finally returned to nothingness. The strong men of the super theological college thought that they had fallen, but they didn''t expect that they were still alive!


    However, Xiao Tian also knew that although the two men were still alive, they were trapped in this chaotic space, which was no different from death.


    Because if it was not for his appearance, even if Kieran and dinghei were more powerful, they would not be able to get out of this chaotic space, and they could not affect the development of the outside world, and they even knew nothing about the outside world. They could only be trapped in this void all day long.


    It can be said that such a result is more frightening than death!


    If it is replaced by some people who are not determined, I am afraid that they would have ended up in this unchanging chaotic space, and turned into pure energy to nourish the body of the fallen Hunyuan strong man!


    "My name is Xiao Tian," Xiao Tian''s eyes swept over Kieran and dinghei, and he was worried.


    As one of the founders of the super theological college, and in the Shenhe civilization period, they have always been the leaders of the super theological college. Naturally, there is no need to say much about the leadership and organizational ability of Kieran and dinghei.


    Xiao Tian didn''t expect that Kieran and dingehai were still alive, so he didn''t put them on his talent search list. Now, when he saw these two people, Xiao Tian started to recruit them.


    If these two men can be recruited under his command, maybe he will be able to win over the supernatural Academy at one stroke. At that time, he can completely regard the college as a branch of Fengyun University in the supernatural universe, which will undoubtedly save him a lot of effort!


    "It''s Mr. Shaw," Kieran and dinghei nodded and looked at each other as if they were discussing something.


    How long they have been in this space is not clear to them. However, since they entered this space, they have never seen any living beings. On the contrary, they have found many relics left by the civilization beyond the Shenhe civilization in this space.


    It is a pity that although they have found the legacy of those powerful civilizations, and because of the legacy of those powerful civilizations, their strength has been upgraded to the top, and they can no longer see the hope of further improvement, but they still can not find a way to leave this space!


    And the most important point is that they are in this space, all the detection means are suppressed. With the technology they have now, they can only detect the situation within 100 meters. Sometimes the technology is not as effective as their naked eyes!


    But Xiao Tian''s appearance undoubtedly shocked them, because Xiao Tian easily revealed their whereabouts, as if they had not been suppressed by this space at all!


    This undoubtedly shows that Xiao Tian has the ability not to be affected by this space, or Xiao Tian himself has a relationship with this space, but no matter what kind of possibility, it means that Xiao Tian may master the way to leave this space!


    Xiao Tian was naturally aware of the small movements of Kieran and dinghei, but he didn''t say much. He didn''t think that Kieran and dinghei dared to plot against him. What''s more, with his strength, even if he was unprepared, he would not have any influence on him.


    Just like a real dragon flying for nine days doesn''t care about mole ants'' plot at all. Xiao Tian doesn''t care about the strength of Ding gehei and Jilan. If it wasn''t for their management ability that they can barely get into his eyes, Xiao Tian won''t care about Jilan and dingerhei at all!


    "I don''t know how much Mr. Xiao knows about this space?" Kieran and dinghei exchanged their eyes, then turned their eyes to Xiao Tian and said, "we have wandered in this space for a long time, and we know some information. Maybe we can exchange our own information and try to find a way to leave this space."


    Kiran said this very well, just to exchange information, which means that they are looking for Xiao Tian for cooperation rather than seeking help from Xiao Tian.


    We should know that the meaning of these two situations can be different. If they seek cooperation, they will undoubtedly have the initiative and can terminate the cooperative relationship at any time.


    But if they ask Xiao Tian for help in the second case, they will undoubtedly lose the initiative completely. It is not a good thing for them to lose the initiative completely without knowing Xiao Tian''s details!


    "No need," Xiao Tian just smiles and points to him. Through the space passage, you can see the scene of juxia city at the end of the passage.


    Xiao Tian didn''t intend to play with any mystery. He thought that there was no meaning except that it would make him look boring.


    He is very clear, want to win dinghei and Kieran, in fact, is not too difficult, as long as show far beyond their understanding of the strength is enough!The two men have been searching for the best of technology all their lives, and a power beyond their understanding will undoubtedly arouse their curiosity.


    "This..."


    Looking at the space passage next to Xiao Tian, Ding gehei and Kieran were stunned. After a long time, Ding gehei reacted and said to himself: "this is not space wormhole technology, but it is a means to break the void in the remnant records of martial arts civilization in this space. It just does not rely on technology. Can human body really achieve this level £¿¡±


    Kieran was more direct. His eyes were burning at Xiao Tian, and he said excitedly, "excuse me, I don''t know what technology Mr. Xiao just used. Why can''t I notice the spatial fluctuation at all?"


    The fish is on the hook!


    Xiao Tian''s eyes flashed a faint smile and said in a calm tone: "it''s just a means that you can master after you have cultivated martial arts to a certain extent. If you really want to say it, it''s similar to the broken void, but it''s higher than the broken void."


    "I see," dinghei nodded and then asked, "I don''t know what price Mr. Xiao needs us to pay, so that we can get the information of martial arts civilization from Mr. Xiao and leave this space with the help of this space wormhole."


    With the voice falling down, Ding gehei looked at Xiao Tian with burning eyes and waited for Xiao Tian''s reply quietly.

 Chapter 2441

    From Xiao Tian''s previous hand, Xiao Tian''s technology is far ahead of him and Kieran.


    Ding gehei doesn''t think that Xiao Tian, who has mastered this method, will show his amazing strength in front of them without any reason. The only explanation is that Xiao Tian deliberately revealed his own strength before!


    And the reason why Xiao Tian did this is not difficult to guess. It''s just that he intends to make a deal with them, or there is an idea to subdue him and Kieran!


    And dinghei is not a roundabout character, so he did not have much hesitation, so he asked calmly.


    Xiao Tian''s face could not help but show a faint satisfaction. It is really easy to talk to smart people. If it was replaced by the two goods of crocodile God Sutton, I''m afraid the other party would think that he was trying to seize the territory.


    "It''s very simple. Take care of an industry for me," Xiao Tian said quietly with his eyes on Kieran and dinghei. "You two, one is the first God known in the universe, the other is the chief scientist of Shenhe civilization. It is not difficult for you to manage some industries just for you."


    "I wonder if Mr. Xiao can tell us what industries we need to take care of?" Dingehei heard the speech without any hesitation and immediately asked.


    According to the means Xiao Tian has mastered, if Xiao Tian only wants people to help manage the industry, he can create robots with enough intelligence. There is no need to recruit them.


    Therefore, Ding gehei had to worry about the industry that Xiao Tian said was wrong!


    Although he knew that Xiao Tian''s means were amazing, he could not know that it was a pit and jumped inside!


    "Naturally," Xiao Tian nodded and said quietly, "it''s just for you to take care of a college. It''s just that this college doesn''t exist in the known universe, nor does it exist in the edge space that the big clock can''t resolve."


    After hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Kieran and dinghei looked at each other. The big clock is the computing cloud mastered by Shenhe civilization. This computing cloud simulates the whole universe and can be said to be the highest crystallization of Shenhe civilization technology.


    However, after computing to a certain extent, the whole computing cloud can no longer be calculated.


    In a sense, the big clock has encountered a bottleneck, or computing to the edge of the universe!


    For those spaces that can be accurately analyzed by the big clock, dingheit called them the known universe, while those spaces that the big clock can''t resolve are called edge spaces.


    In their eyes, the whole universe is just divided into the known universe that the big clock can resolve and the edge space that the big clock can''t resolve.


    Even in the space where they were trapped, dinghei and Kieran regarded it as a part of the edge space that the big clock couldn''t resolve.


    Now Xiao Tian tells them that there are other spaces besides the known universe and marginal space?


    "What Mr. Xiao means is that besides the known universe and marginal space, there are other spaces?"


    Kieran pondered for a moment and said in a calm voice. But if you look closely, you can see that there is still a color of horror in her eyes.


    Xiao Tian smiles, and with a wave of his hand, an illusory world appears in the sight of Kieran and dinghei.


    "Did Xiao Fang point to the world in front of you and see the boring world? He is the most powerful person in this world. He always boasts that he is a God and claims to be the first in the universe. He also says that he can destroy 100 universes in one breath... "


    Xiao Tian didn''t say the latter words, but he believed that Kieran and dinghie could guess his words.


    "What Mr. Xiao means is that the universe we know is actually just a huge world created by one person. Whether it is the so-called known universe or the marginal space, it is actually only a part of this world. Besides this universe, there are powerful creatures that concern us, just like watching clowns?


    Mr. Xiao, are you the creator God of this world, or are you closely related to the creator God? "


    Kiran and dinghei can naturally guess what Xiao Tian didn''t say, and because they were trapped in this chaotic space for countless years, they were surprised by Xiao Tian''s news, but did not find it unacceptable.


    After all, the more things they know, the more ignorant they will feel. Therefore, after hearing Xiao Tian''s words, they quickly accepted Xiao Tian''s statement.


    "That''s half right," Xiao Tian nodded and said faintly: "the known universe and the so-called Unknown Universe as you know really belong to a complete universe. Besides this complete universe, there are countless universes.


    But the wrong thing is that these universes are not created by man, and I am not a creator God. Your world is born out of the sea of heavenly realms, and your world is only one of the innumerable worlds existing in the celestial sea. "


    "The heavens and seas?" Kieran and dinghei heard the term, but fell into thinking.


    After a long time, dingehai looked at Xiao Tian and said, "according to Mr. Xiao, the college you are talking about should exist in the sea of heaven?""Yes," Xiao Tian said quietly, "this college will recruit students from countless worlds in the universe. What I want you to take care of is only one branch which is mainly based on science and technology. This college will be placed in your universe for the time being. Only when this branch school has developed to a certain extent will it recruit students from other worlds in the universe."


    "Other world?" Kieran and dingehai looked at each other at each other, then nodded to Xiao Tian and said, "in this case, we are willing to help Mr. Xiao manage the college that Mr. Xiao said."


    Being able to see the real world is undoubtedly of great attraction to dinghei and Kieran, who have been pursuing the truth of the universe. Therefore, they agreed without hesitation for a long time.


    They don''t think Xiao Tian will cheat them. After all, this kind of lie will be broken as soon as it is stabbed. Therefore, it is easy for them to believe Xiao Tian''s theory. If they help Xiao Tian manage the industry, they will be able to see the real world, and they will have a chance to see all the heavenly realms in Xiao Tian''s mouth. Naturally, Kieran and dinghei will not refuse.


    "Very good," Xiao Tian nodded, and then said calmly: "Shenhe civilization has been dead for tens of thousands of years, but the super God college you founded did not disappear with the disappearance of Shenhe civilization, so now you have two choices..."

 Chapter 2442

    Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on Kieran and dinghei, and said, "the first choice is for you to try to re-establish the super theological college and directly use it as a branch of the university I mentioned. The second choice is to re-establish a college and start from scratch."


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Ding gehei and Kieran naturally did not hesitate and chose the first option directly.


    After all, although they have been missing for tens of thousands of years, as long as they return, they can easily control the school. They are not pedantic. Naturally, they can''t afford to set up a new college with a complete framework and class.


    Xiao Tian was not surprised by Ding gehei''s and Kieran''s choice. He didn''t say much. After bringing Kieran and dinghei back to the known universe, Xiao Tian returned to the cloud palace.


    And dinghei and Kieran two people are directly search to the location of the super God college, toward the super God college.


    In Yuntian palace, Xiao Tian''s figure appears quietly. Seeing that Shen Lingfeng and Lin Luoyan are still carefully selecting management talents, Xiao Tian gently nods to indicate that they need not pay attention to themselves, and can do what they are doing at ease.


    For Xiao Tian, although he has recruited Jilan and dingerhai, it will not have any impact on Lin Luoyan and Shen Lingfeng, because Shen Lingfeng and Lin Luoyan as well as the talents they have selected, Xiao Tian intends to take them away from the supernatural universe and take them back to Fengyun university to deal with the logistics of Fengyun University, while Ding gehei and Jilan let him be in the supernatural in advance The matter of setting up a branch of Fengyun university has been put on the agenda.


    Ding gehei and Jilan are the presidents of the supernatural universe branch of Fengyun University in Xiao Tian''s imagination. They do not coincide with the responsibilities of Lin Luoyan and Shen Lingfeng. Therefore, although Xiao Tian successfully recruited Ding gehei and Jilan, their existence will not affect the status of Lin Luoyan and others.


    For a while, Xiao Tian stayed in Yuntian palace and didn''t go out. However, numerous cosmopolitan civilizations outside the earth star exploded.


    Because once faced with the ultimate fear together with Shenhe civilization, dinghei and Kiran, who eventually died out, actually reappeared in the known universe!


    As the first known God of the universe, no one knows how strong Kiran is. But it is certain that even the holy Kaisha of angel civilization and Hexi, the king of heaven, feel that they can not have an advantage when facing Kiran!


    What''s more, as the chief scientist of Shenhe civilization in the past, dingehai''s scientific and technological means may be far beyond the imagination of other civilizations. After all, the Shenhe civilization in the past was as good as the angel civilization, and even more powerful!


    Styx galaxy, dead Song academy.


    Kiran''s figure emerged from the wormhole of space and appeared in the dead Song academy.


    "Headmaster," Carl, the God of death, noticed Kieran''s arrival and nodded at him in a calm tone.


    Although he was once a member of the seminary, he and Leng Bing were regarded as heretics by the group of people in the seminary, and he was expelled from the seminary and finally came to the once dead nebula, now the Styx galaxy, to continue his research.


    After countless years of research, he had already touched the void, so even in the face of the former president of the super God college, known as the first Supreme God in the universe, Karl still showed very calm.


    "I''m going to reorganize the seminary," Kieran''s eyes fell on Carl and said faintly, "you used to be a member of the seminary. I''m here today to invite you back to the seminary."


    "Back to the seminary?" Karl laughs when he hears the speech, and his tone is slightly mocking: "the headmaster has just returned to the known universe. I''m afraid that I still don''t understand the supernatural college. I''ve been expelled by the supernatural College for studying the void. Those old stubborn people don''t accept my existence so easily."


    Speaking of this, Carl looked at Kieran, with some kind of examination in his eyes: "what''s more, headmaster, you were also firmly opposed to the study of emptiness? Headmaster, are you really able to accept me as an alien? "


    There is another thing that Carl did not say, that is, he did not think that today''s Kiran still has the ability to lead the super God college, let alone the ability to control them, who have already become the God of the former teachers of the supernatural college!


    Kiran shook his head at hearing the speech. His eyes were calm, but he seemed to penetrate into Carl''s mind. He said faintly: "you think you have touched the void. I still have the technology mastered by the supernatural Academy. Maybe it''s not as good as you. There''s no qualification for you to be attached to, right?"


    With that, Kieran let it go, and the space around Carl was instantly distorted, even matter and concepts were rewritten.


    "You think I can''t help you if you transform yourself into a phantom?" Kieran sneered and said faintly, "your vision is still too narrow. It''s not only you, but also the tutors of the supernatural college.


    The so-called void is only a stage of civilization. I have seen too many civilizations that have touched the void for countless years since I disappeared. However, there is only one end for them, that is, destruction in ultimate fear. ""Originally, I thought that the ultimate fear was the ultimate difficulty for the development of civilization, but recently I realized that the ultimate fear was just like that," Kieran shook his head and said with some emotion: "the gods are so arrogant that they always think that they have stood at the top of the whole universe, so the gods call themselves gods.


    But these gods don''t know that the world they live in is just a cage. The edge of the Unknown Universe is the barrier of the world. Only by breaking away from this barrier can we see a broader world... "


    Speaking of this, Kieran looked at Carl and said faintly, "you and I are just the gods who are arrogant."


    After hearing Kieran''s words, Carl was full of thoughts. Xiao Tian was the one who said similar things.


    In that population, the ultimate fear is not worth mentioning, and now Kiran also said this, which makes Carl have to doubt whether Kieran has discovered any hidden strong civilization in the countless years since Kieran disappeared, and Xiaotian also comes from that kind of civilization.


    "What''s the relationship between the headmaster and Mr. Xiao who has appeared in the earth star?" Carl knew that Kieran didn''t like to beat around the Bush, so he didn''t try too much. Instead, he asked directly.


    "That Mr. Xiao is my employer in a sense," said Kieran, without concealment.

 Chapter 2443

    "Employer?"


    When he heard Kieran''s words, Carl''s expression did not change, and his tone did not change at all.


    With the strength shown by Mr. Xiao who appeared in the earth star, it is not difficult to win over Kieran. Therefore, when he heard Kieran call Xiao Tian the employer, Carl''s face did not change at all.


    "Yes, employer," said Kieran, nodding calmly. "Dinghei and I are now employed by Mr. Shaw to run a college for him.


    Carl, as one of my most proud disciples in the past, I came to you to help me manage the college together


    "Since the headmaster has come in person, Carl will not refuse," Carl pondered for a moment and nodded gently without further hesitation.


    He got a lot of information from Kieran''s mouth before. Even the void he touched was just a process of civilization in Kieran''s mouth. However, Kieran easily rewritten the concept of matter around him, which obviously surpassed him in the study of void.


    In this case, Xiao Tian, who is able to win over Kieran and dinghei, has no need to say much. If he accepts Kieran''s invitation and turns to Xiao Tian, he may be able to touch the level above the void in the future.


    Facing such a future, Carl naturally knows how to choose!


    "Very well," said Kieran, nodding in a calm voice, "then pack up and follow me to the seminary."


    Naturally, Karl would not refuse. He was a member of the supernatural college. At the beginning, he was denounced as heretical by the group of teachers of the super God college because of the study of the void, and was eventually expelled from the college.


    Now that Kieran returns to the known universe, it is not difficult to regain control of the Seminary with his strength and prestige in the seminary.


    When Kieran takes charge of the super God college again, the super God college is bound to usher in a big clean-up. In this case, the super God College''s tutors who exclude him can''t make any waves!


    While Kieran persuades Carl, dinghei''s figure also appears quietly on the demon No.1.


    "Funny little thing," dinghei said quietly, looking at demon one.


    The technology used by demon 1 is also the most advanced in the original Shenhe civilization. If he had been in the past, he would have been surprised when he saw demon 1, but now his vision has exceeded tens of millions of times. Therefore, demon 1 is just an interesting gadget in his eyes!


    "Who are you?" Within the demon No. 1, Atto noticed the sudden appearance of dinghei, immediately drew out his weapon and looked at dinghei with vigilance.


    It''s no wonder that Otto is so vigilant. It''s because dinghei''s appearance is so weird that no one in demon one is aware of dinghei''s appearance. If dinghei has evil intentions, the demons above demon 1 will be doomed!


    Dinghei didn''t speak. He just looked at something and looked calm.


    Seeing dinghei''s action, Otto''s face was cold, and he was about to make a move. Suddenly, the voice of moganna rang out in him.


    "Otto, don''t be rude!"


    With the sound of the sound, mogana''s figure appears quietly in the demon one.


    "Queen!" Seeing moganna appear, Atto is relieved. For him, as long as mogana appears, even if there is great danger, it is nothing, because he believes that mogana can solve everything!


    "Mr. dinghei, I don''t expect to see you again," mogana nodded to Otto, then turned her eyes to dinghei, with a certain inexplicable color on her face.


    Although she learned the news of dinghei and Kieran''s reappearance, she still had some doubts in her heart before she saw them with her own eyes. But now, when she saw dinghei herself, Morgana had no doubts in her heart.


    "Congratulations on dingerhai''s success in getting out of trouble," mogana looked at dingerhai in a calm tone.


    "Long time no see, cool ice, your progress is not small," dinger black smell smile, eyes from around swept, light way: "this little thing is you made?"


    "Yes," said Morgana, or the Apocalypse king, nodded her head, and her eyes were calm: "it''s just a poor work, which is not worth mentioning compared with the invention of teacher dingerhai."


    "After all these years, lengbing, you are still the same as before," dinghei laughed and said, "you don''t have to be modest. If I were you, I might not have been able to create such a gadget. In other words, I have seen a lot of civilization touching the void in these years. That''s why I don''t care about this little thing."


    As the chief scientist of Shenhe civilization, Ding gehei''s scientific research ability is not necessary to say much, but also because of his identity, dingehai always speaks straight and does not care about other people''s ideas.


    "It seems that Ding gehei''s teacher has gained a lot in recent years," Liang Bing, who was once a member of the supernatural college, naturally knows something about Ding gehei. Therefore, after hearing Ding gehei''s words, liangbing doesn''t care too much. Instead, she nods to dinggehei and says with a smile.


    "There are some gains," dinghei didn''t deny. Then he looked at Leng Bing and said calmly, "I''m here for only one purpose, that is to invite you back to the seminary.You and Carl have no problem with your research direction, and your abilities are enough to serve as tutors in the supernatural college.


    As for the ideas of other tutors in the college, you don''t have to care. Since the president and I are out of trouble, the tutors of the college will change after all. Those ideas can''t keep up with me and the Dean, so they are not qualified to stay in the college. "


    If it was dinghei, naturally, he would not have said such words, because at that time, the heyday of Shenhe civilization was only exposed to the fragments of the void. However, after being trapped in that chaotic space for tens of thousands of years, dingehai had seen too much, and even his research on the void had reached an amazing level of civilization.


    And through some of the heritage of those civilizations, he and Kieran''s understanding and research of the void have long been beyond the knowledge of the living creatures of the universe!


    In addition, he and Kieran learned from Xiao Tian that the existence of the heaven boundary sea, and they knew clearly the intention of Xiao Tian to solicit him and Kiran.


    It can be said that whether they can leave the universe and see a wider world will land on the super theological college!


    Therefore, those tutors who could not keep up with him and Kieran''s thoughts in the supernatural college will surely be cleaned up by him and Kieran. They don''t look up to them and don''t need this kind of rubbish that will drag them down!


    "Mr. Ding gehei personally invited me, naturally I will not refuse," Leng Bing did not refuse.

 Chapter 2444

    She had contact with Xiao Tian before, and knew how small she was. In her opinion, I''m afraid that the combination of angels and demons is not enough for Xiao Tian to take a shot at the same time, which made her feel frustrated, but also put out the idea of fighting with Kaisha.


    After all, the previous Angel civilization can be said to be the strongest civilization in the known universe, and the holy Caesar is the strongest God in the known universe, at least in the face of it. To defeat Kaisha is the best way to overthrow Kaisha''s just order!


    Now, as far as Kaisha is concerned, there is no sense of justice in Kaisha''s universe, because Kaisha''s power is not the only one to overthrow the order of the universe!


    After all, in the past, the just order of Kaisha can spread throughout the known universe, and the angel civilization has the ability to implement the just order of angel civilization everywhere in the known universe, and its foundation is based on the invincible strength of Kaisha!


    However, the emergence of Xiao Tian, whose strength far exceeds that of Kaisha, and the re emergence of dinghei and Kieran, have already made Kaisha fall into the altar. Nowadays, Kaisha simply does not have enough strength to maintain her just order. In this case, it is meaningless for her to fight with Kaisha again.


    Therefore, liangbing did not hesitate, but agreed to dinghei''s invitation.


    As for the demon civilization, the angel civilization, after losing the deterrence of Kaisha''s absolute strength, is not easy to deal with the devil, although it is not too busy.


    Especially after she promised to join the supernatural college, as long as Kaisha''s brain is not broken, she will never use the demon civilization!


    She can make the demon civilization return to kunsa, the ancestor of demon civilization, and lay a foundation in kunsa, so as not to be chased by angel civilization in the known universe as before.


    "Atto," said Liang Bing, after agreeing to dinghei''s invitation, "these people, Queen, I will give them to you and take them back to kunsa and live a good life in kunsa.


    If you don''t come to Queen kunsa, you''ll cry


    "Don''t worry about the queen. We will defend kunsa and wait for her return." Atoo said respectfully and solemnly.


    Cool ice smell speech just smile, and then red Dingge black nodded, said: "dinggehei teacher, go."


    Ding gehei didn''t speak. He opened a space wormhole and swallowed him and lengbing. Then the space wormhole disappeared. Dinghei and liangbing disappeared in the demon 1.


    "Give me the order that all demons put down their affairs and return to zuxingkunsa immediately!" After Leng Bing left, ah Tuo''s expression was Su, and he told the demons around him.


    When the demons around heard Atto''s command, they quickly passed it on. Soon, the demons all over the universe got the news and drove to kunsa. As for the demons on the earth star, they quickly rushed back to demon No. 1 and drove to kunsa with the help of demon No. 1.


    At the same time, in the cloud palace, angel roast heart and Yu Wei, President of Angel International, also climbed the ladder and finally appeared in front of Xiao Tian.


    There are eight talented people who meet Xiao Tian with Yuwei and Zhixin. As for Yuwei and Zhixin, they can see Xiao Tian because Lin Luoyan takes a fancy to Yuwei''s management ability, coupled with the special identity of Zhixin. Otherwise, Qilin would not let Zhixin enter Yuntian palace!


    "Holy Kaisha right wing holy guard, high-level guard angel, have seen Mr. Xiao," said the sun, nodding to Xiao Tian in Yuntian palace.


    "You go down first," Xiao Tian ignored the burning heart, but looked at Shen Lingfeng and Lin Luoyan, and said faintly, "the people you selected are arranged by you. After three days, follow me."


    Shen Lingfeng and Lin Luoyan nodded and left the hall of Yuntian palace with eight people except Yuwei and Zhixin, and went to the place Xiaotian had opened up for them.


    But Zhang taixuan and Qilin two people are to stay down, but did not make a sound, but in the side quietly watching.


    "Right wing guardian angel..." Xiao Tian''s tone was calm and could not hear joy and anger: "if Kaisha wants to test my strength, let her come by herself. What''s sending a little girl here?"


    In terms of the life span of an angel, the 500 year old man is really just a little girl, but in terms of the short life span of human beings, it can be regarded as an old monster.


    Therefore, when Xiao Tian calls himself a little girl, his heart is not happy.


    Aware of the expression of burning heart, Xiao Tian just smiles and goes to the front of it. He says calmly: "it''s only over 500 years old. After all, she''s just a little girl. Some things can''t be involved in by you.


    Go back and tell Caesar that if you want to test my strength, come in person. "


    "Mr. Xiao''s words will be passed on to the queen," she nodded with solemn expression.


    She is now only a body distance from Xiao Tian, but even so, she did not notice any abnormality in Xiao Tian, just like an ordinary person!As the first disciple of the heavenly king Hexi, she can read out a lot of information about the holy Kaisha even if she is less than a body position away from her!


    However, Xiao Tian in front of her is like a spring. She can''t see its details at all. Even her strength can''t be seen!


    After being aware of this fact, Zhixin also understood that Xiao Tian''s strength or technology was far above the angel civilization. Therefore, she did not get angry at Xiao Tian''s words, but calmly agreed.


    "That''s good," Xiao Tian said with a faint smile on his face. "Tell Kaisha that I''m not interested in overthrowing her just order. As long as she doesn''t interfere with me, I won''t care what the angel wants to do."


    "What does Mr. Xiao mean by obstruction?" Burning heart looks at Xiao Tian with a serious expression.


    "I''m going to set up a college and maybe study some things that violate Kaisha''s just order in the eyes of angels," Xiao Tian looked at his burning heart and said faintly, "I hope Kaisha doesn''t mind meddling, otherwise, I don''t mind wiping out the angel Nebula!"


    As he spoke, Xiao Tian raised his hand a little, and the time and space around his heart began to be distorted, and even the matter and concepts became blurred. Only the figure of burning heart remained unchanged, but from the expression of burning heart, it was not difficult to see how amazing Xiao Tian was at the bottom of his means!

 Chapter 2445

    Seeing the expression of burning heart, Xiao Tian smiles, and with a wave of his hand, the space-time around his heart returns to normal again, as if nothing has happened.


    After the time and space around returned to normal, the heart slowly returned to God, looking at Xiao Tian''s eyes full of fear.


    Xiao Tian''s mastery of the means is too amazing, even her master, Wang Hexi, has not mastered this method. With this method, Xiao Tian wants to erase the angel nebula is not impossible!


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Xiao. Zhixin will convey Mr. Xiao''s words to the queen in its original form," she nodded to Xiao Tian, and then walked directly outside the Yuntian palace.


    She now needs to pass the message to the holy Kaisha as soon as possible. However, what kind of prohibition is arranged by Xiao Tian in Yuntian palace, she can''t communicate with Kaisha in Yuntian palace.


    This is the reason why burning heart is in a hurry to leave!


    After burning heart to leave, only left Yu Wei standing in situ, want to cry without tears.


    Although she had the idea of taking part in Xiao Tian''s test for a long time, and she also passed the test, but the most important thing is that she came with the burning heart!


    It''s easy for Xiao Tian to think that she and Zhixin are together. What''s more, as the president of Angel International, she is indeed a subordinate of angel civilization. Therefore, she is very worried about Xiao Tian, who is directly excluded from the recruitment scope because of the affairs of angel civilization!


    "Miss Yuwei, isn''t she?" Seeing Yu Wei''s expression, Xiao Tian smiles and says lightly: "don''t worry. I said before that I don''t look at race or origin when I recruit talents. No matter what relationship you have with angels, it won''t have any influence on you."


    For Xiao Tian, the creatures in the supernatural universe are too weak to cause any harm to him in any case. In this case, Xiao Tian will not be too defensive against the creatures in the supernatural universe, let alone engage in any kind of trouble.


    Because with his strength, there is no such need at all!


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Xiao." Rain Wei smell speech on the face can''t help but a little bit more happy.


    "You don''t have to thank me," Xiao Tian shook his head and said faintly, "whether we can pass the final test depends on whether Shen Lingfeng and Lin Luoyan can see you."


    Said, Xiao Tian casually a finger, a hazy light will rain Wei shrouded, directly sent it to the place where Lin Luoyan and Shen Lingfeng are.


    After all this, Xiao Tian turned his eyes to Zhang taixuan and said in a deep voice, "in three days, I will leave this world, and then I will leave everything to Taoist priest Zhang.


    The space channel I left can still be used twice after I leave. If there is something that cannot be solved, you can contact me through the space channel. "


    "Master Xiao, don''t worry, Lao Dao is awake," said Zhang taixuan, in a solemn tone.


    He took the Hunyuan pill given to him by Xiao Tian. Now he is a strong man in the later period of Hunyuan state. Although he will stop in this realm for life if there is no other chance, his strength is invincible in the supernatural universe!


    Even if the ultimate fear has been completely cracked after he smashed the golden lotus flower in the chaotic space, the civilization in the supernatural universe will no longer touch the ultimate fear after it has developed to a certain extent, but it will take a long time for those civilizations to touch the mixed world.


    This time is at least thousands of years, so Zhang taixuan''s cultivation in the later period of Hunyuan state has been enough to suppress the supernatural universe for a long time!


    "For a moment," said Mrs. Xiao.


    Hearing this, Xiao Tian was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    If it wasn''t something troublesome, Xiao Tian didn''t intend to refuse Zhang taixuan. After all, Zhang taixuan took charge of the supernatural universe for him, which saved him a lot of heart. After all, he didn''t mind helping Zhang taixuan fulfill some not excessive requirements.


    "Lao Dao wants to ask Master Xiao to take my disciple out of this universe to see the real world," Zhang taixuan pointed to Qilin and said, "Qilin''s talent is far beyond my original self. Staying in this universe will only delay her."


    "I can promise you," Xiao Tian nodded, then turned his eyes to Qilin and said calmly, "you have heard your master''s words, don''t know what you mean?"


    "Can I come back?" Qi Lin smell speech does not have the slightest hesitation, hurriedly asks a way.


    She still cares about her in this world. Her parents, relatives and friends are all in this world. Therefore, although Qilin knew that her world was just one of the innumerable worlds bred by the celestial sea, she had never thought of leaving this world.


    But now Zhang taixuan asked Xiao Tian in person, and Qilin couldn''t refuse her master''s kindness. If she could come back after leaving the world, Qilin decided to leave with Xiao Tian and wait until she was more powerful.


    "Of course," Xiao Tian smiles and his tone is calm.


    When Qilin attains a certain degree of cultivation, he can return to the supernatural universe even without his power. If Qilin wants to return to this world ahead of time and open up a space channel that can let Qilin return to the original world, it is just a little work for him."Thank you, master." after learning that she could return to the original world, Qilin agreed immediately without hesitation.


    Xiao Tian laughs when he hears the speech. He doesn''t say much. He disappears in the cloud palace


    At the same time, Wanjie battlefield, Fengyun city.


    In the Fengyun academy, there is a sword rising in the sky. Yang Guo flies out of the Fengyun Academy with an epee. He exudes a fierce sword meaning and cuts the surrounding space apart!


    "Younger martial brother Yang has broken through!"


    Lin Jingyu, who has just fought with the beast designated by Xiao Tian and returns to Fengyun City, realizes the breath of Yang Guo and is surprised.


    Xiao Tian assigned Yang Guo the task of reading many sword skills in the library and creating a sword technique belonging to him.


    Lin Jingyu also knows why Xiao Tian arranged this way. The reason is that he wants to sharpen Yang Guo''s mind so that he can make up for his own shortcomings and break through to the holy land with this opportunity!


    Now Yang Guo''s breath is in the early days of the holy land. Obviously, Yang Guo has completed the task assigned by Xiao Tian!


    However, Lin Jingyu felt helpless when he thought of fighting with the beast for more than 100 times, but he couldn''t find a way to deal with it.


    He doesn''t have much confidence that he can kill the beast that Xiao Tian said. He may not be able to finish the task that Xiao Tian told him in the end!


    Once he thought that once he could not complete the task, he would have to face Xiao Tian''s devil training. Lin Jingyu was depressed!

 Chapter 2446

    In the library of Fengyun University, Yang Guo is surrounded by countless sword Qi. Behind him, several figures are constantly changing his body shape, which seems to be exerting exquisite sword moves. After a while, the figures finally merge into one and disappear into Yang Guo''s body.


    "This sword is called Wu," Yang Guo slowly opened his eyes, and the Epee behind him did not know when it appeared in his hand, and a sword went through it.


    Numerous runes appear in the library, which is the prohibition set by Xiao Tian when the library was established. After Xiao Tianxiu reached the peak of the holy land, Xiao Tianxiu strengthened it again. Even the strong men at the top of the Holy Land took some time to crack.


    Yang Guoguan''s epee hit a rune, and cut half of that rune directly!


    You know, it''s a ban set by Xiao Tian with the peak strength of the holy land. Even if it''s just one of the runes, it''s not easily shaken by the strong people who have just entered the Holy Land!


    Yang Guo''s ability to cut a small half of a rune with this sword is enough to show how amazing his strength is!


    At the moment that the rune was cut off, Xiao Tian''s figure appeared quietly in the library, and the atmosphere of the Holy Land peak was released unabashedly, covering the library completely.


    However, Xiao Tian''s figure did not exist for a long time. After seeing Yang Guo as the person who made the move, Xiao Tian turned into a wisp of smoke and dissipated.


    This is the incarnation of Xiao Tian condensed by the power of the array. Every second the avatar exists, it will consume a lot of aura of heaven and earth, and make the defense array of the library in overload operation.


    The reason why this avatar appeared before was that the library array was touched, and the array judged that there was an invasion of foreign enemies. After discovering that Yang Guo was the one who "attacked" the library, Xiao Tian''s Avatar naturally dispersed quickly, so that the library''s defense array did not have to continue to overload.


    At the same time, somewhere in the supernatural universe, Xiao Tian also felt that the array in the library was touched, and soon received the information from the avatar.


    "Did Yang Guo break through so quickly?" Earth Star somewhere, Xiao Tian rubbed his chin with a little surprise in his eyes.


    He thought it would take some time for Yang Guo to break through. After all, although Yang Guo''s talent was in the forefront among his disciples, his temperament was a big problem.


    Before the holy land, Yang Guo''s mind will not have any impact on Yang Guo, and even can help him break through quickly.


    Therefore, even if the heaven and the sea are the only places where I can reach the highest point of the world, I can only reach the highest point of the world!


    Because of this, the holy land is different from all the States before the holy land. In order to achieve the holy land, in addition to taking charge of a boundary City, the city master who breaks through the boundary city with the help of its amazing luck can not reach a perfect state of mind when breaking through the holy land. As long as other people have a little lack of mood, the possibility of breaking through the holy land is very small!


    The sea of heaven has bred countless strong men, and there are not a few of them who are extremely talented. Why are there so few strong people who have achieved the holy land!


    To break through the holy land, the requirement for talent is far less than that for mood. If the state of mind fails to reach the standard of breakthrough, even if the talent is amazing again, it can only be trapped in the later stage of Hunyuan state, with no hope of breakthrough!


    Because of this, Xiao Tiantian was surprised by Yang Guo''s breakthrough in a short time!


    Yang Guo''s talent is at the forefront of many of his disciples, but his heart is at the bottom. As for Xiao Tian''s disciples, the most central one is Hu da!


    Hu Da is not familiar with the affairs of the world. On the contrary, he has a clear mind. He doesn''t have many thoughts in his heart. Because of the influence of Chang Xi, the moon god on the west side, Hu''s mind is the best among the disciples of Xiao Tian''s family. Even if he still stays in the sky covering position, Xiao xian''er can''t compare with Hu DA in mind!


    However, Xiao Tian didn''t worry too much about this matter. After all, he just didn''t expect that Yang Guo would break through so quickly. However, he had never doubted whether Yang Guo could break through the holy land.


    "As soon as Yang Guo''s boy breaks through, I''m afraid other people will soon..." Xiao Tian''s eyes flashed, and he had a strange smile on his face: "it seems that we can arrange the affairs of the supernatural universe as soon as possible, and then we can go back to the world battlefield. The battle of hundred cities is in front of us, so we can''t let those kids live too easily..."


    At the moment, I''m afraid that Yang''s idea of breaking through is too fast for him to know, but I''m afraid that Yang''s idea of breaking through so quickly will be too soon!


    And because of Yang Guo''s early breakthrough, Yang Guo is not the only one who will receive this "surprise"!


    Thinking of this, Xiao Tian''s figure flashed, and went directly to the direction of the supernatural college.


    There is no need for him to continue to pay attention to the things in Yuntian palace. Zhang taixuan and Qilin are in charge there. Xiao Tian only needs to wait for three days. Shen Lingfeng, Lin Luoyan and others return to Yuntian palace, and then open up a space channel to take Shen Lingfeng and Lin Luoyan back to the Wanjie battlefield.Now, what has not been completely settled is only the matter of the supernatural college!


    Previously, in that chaotic space, Xiao Tian succeeded in taking over Kieran and dinghei, and planned to take charge of the super God College Based on these two people, and regard it as a branch of Fengyun University in the supernatural universe.


    Now Xiao Tian went to the super theological college to see how well Ding gehei and Kieran controlled the college.


    With Xiao Tian''s strength, the defense of the supernatural college is no doubt nominal to him. Soon, Xiao Tian appeared in the inner part of the college.


    Although the power of the supernatural college is all over the known universe, due to the departure of Kieran and dinghei, many forces that originally belonged to the supernatural college were secretly out of the control of the college. Many high-level supernatural colleges also stayed in their own forces and did not listen to the affairs of the college.


    Therefore, today''s superstar school is the most active force among all the known supernatural schools in the universe. It is for this reason that dinghei and Kieran directly regard the superstar academy as the foundation of the school and began to integrate other forces of the school.


    Therefore, when Xiao Tian appeared in the supernatural academy, he saw not only the original high-level of the earth star super God academy, such as ducao Lianfeng, but also many strong people who did not appear on the Earth Star before.

 Chapter 2447

    "Mr. Xiao," when he saw Xiao Tian suddenly appear, Ding gehei looked solemn and respectful to Xiao Tian.


    These days, in addition to integrating the forces of the supernatural Academy with Kieran, he understood Xiao Tian''s deeds. The more he understood them, the more he thought Xiao Tian was unfathomable.


    Although Xiao Tian appeared in the supernatural universe for a short time, it is not difficult for Ding gehei to guess Xiao Tian''s ambition!


    That is to build a holy land that all the heaven and the world yearn for!


    We should know that the supernatural universe is only a very common one among the numerous worlds in the celestial realm sea. Similar worlds in the celestial sea are like the sands of the Ganges, and the universe stronger than the supernatural universe is probably as numerous as stars.


    If there is not enough strength to support it, it is a joke!


    Therefore, although Ding gehei has not left the supernatural universe, he has a vague guess about Xiao Tian''s strength, and it is because of this that Ding gehei is so respectful to Xiao Tian!


    "Don''t care about these vulgar rites," Xiao Tian waved his hand and said faintly, "what''s the matter with the college? Do you need my help?"


    He will leave the supernatural universe in three days, so he needs Kieran and dinghei to integrate the supernatural universe in the shortest possible time. If dinghei and Kieran can''t do it, he will do it in person, but in this way, dinghei and Kieran''s weight in his mind will drop a lot. When he has a suitable candidate, he is bound to let him replace dinghei And Kieran''s position.


    "Such trifles don''t need Mr. Xiao''s attention," dingerhei said with a smile and shaking his head.


    He didn''t know Xiao Tian''s thoughts, but in his opinion, Xiao Tian didn''t need to appear at all. After all, with his and Kieran''s status in the supernatural college, if they couldn''t do such little things well, they would be too incompetent!


    Xiao Tian didn''t say anything more when he heard the speech. Since Ding gehei was confident, he would not doubt that if Ding gehei and Jilan finally messed up the matter or did not achieve what he expected, he would naturally choose another sage to replace Kieran and dingehei!


    "In that case, I''ll wait for the good news," Xiao Tian nodded. His eyes swept over the people in the super God college. He didn''t say anything more. His body flashed and disappeared in place.


    "It''s not the first time I''ve seen this method, but every time I see it, I can''t help but wonder..."


    Seeing the sudden disappearance of Xiao Tian, Mo ganna, or Tianqi Wang liangbing, one can not help but feel a sigh, full of regret in the tone.


    When she was the Apocalypse king, she always believed that angel civilization was the strongest civilization in the universe. As the three kings of angel civilization, she and Kaisha Hexi were also among the strongest known in the universe.


    Even if she left the angel civilization and created the demon civilization to fight against the angel civilization, she had to admit the power of the angel civilization and the holy Caesar!


    However, after Xiao Tian''s appearance, Liang Bing''s thoughts have undergone earth shaking changes. Although the holy Kaisha is powerful, it seems very small compared with Xiao Tian. After learning from dinghei about the existence of the universe seas and the outside world, liangbing feels that she was ignorant and makes people laugh!


    Not far from cool ice''s side, Carl, the God of death, looked at the sudden disappearance of Xiao Tian, and his eyes could not help but flash a look of horror.


    Although it is not the first time that he has seen Xiao Tian show this kind of means. When he was in the Styx galaxy, he had seen Xiao Tian show such strange spatial mobility ability for many times, but he was not a witness at those times. Although there was no deviation in the pictures seen across numerous galaxies, it was better to see it with his own eyes!


    "Mr. Xiao''s means must have been seen by you," Ding gehei''s expression did not change when he saw the people''s expressions. "As long as you help me and the president manage the super theological college well, you will have the opportunity to step into this realm in the future.


    Some of you may already know the origin of Mr. Xiao, but many of you don''t know. They just fear Mr. Xiao''s strength. Today, while everyone is here, I''ll tell you something about Mr. Xiao... "


    Originally, Ding gehei and Kieran planned to wait until Kiran returned to the supernatural college and integrate all the forces of the supernatural college together before revealing Xiao Tian''s details.


    But dinghie thinks that this opportunity is very good. If it is missed, it is a pity.


    Therefore, dinghei did not discuss with Kieran. He planned to inform Xiao Tian, a member of the supernatural Academy who had been integrated by him and Kieran!


    After knowing the world beyond the universe, perhaps the teachers of the supernatural college will try their best.


    Hearing Ding gehei''s words, many members of the supernatural college can''t help holding their breath and staring at dingerhai.


    After all, there are only a few people who know Xiao Tian''s details. Most members of the supernatural college don''t know about Xiao Tian''s details. But the means that Xiao Tian has just demonstrated has awed everyone. Now that they have the chance to know Xiao Tian''s details, they naturally look forward to it.


    Seeing the expressions of the people, dinghei''s expression did not change. He slowly opened his mouth and revealed some information that he got from Xiao Tian and some intelligence that he and Kieran had speculated.Xiao Tian doesn''t know these things, but even if he does, he won''t stop them.


    After all, the tutors and students of the supernatural college are not ordinary people. There are many strong people standing at the top of the known universe. Although these strong people may not be able to compare with the existence of the sacred Kaisha and the God of death Karl, who stand at the top of the known universe, they are also the same level of gods as pan Zhen of the blazing sun civilization.


    Let them know the news outside the universe, maybe it can stimulate their fighting spirit.


    After leaving the super God college, Xiao Tian returned to the cloud palace. In the next three days, Xiao Tian did not leave the cloud palace, and he did not ask about the affairs of the super God college.


    He promised Kieran and dinghei to let them deal with the affairs of the supernatural college by themselves. Naturally, he would not interfere. Just wait for Kieran and dinghei to report the results to him


    Three days later, Shen Lingfeng, Lin Luoyan and their selected management talents who are willing to leave the universe have gathered in the main hall of Yuntian palace. On the side of the hall, a space passage slowly rotates, and you can see the Fengyun Academy at the end of the space channel.


    Xiao Tian sits at the head of the table, his eyes slightly closed, his fingers tapping on his knees, as if waiting for some news

 Chapter 2448

    Seeing Xiao Tian''s situation, Lin Luoyan and Shen Lingfeng dare not disturb him, while Qilin and Zhang taixuan know what Xiao Tian is waiting for, but they don''t say much.


    With the passage of time, although Xiao Tian''s expression remains unchanged, the speed of his finger tapping on his knee is gradually slowing down, which is enough to make people feel dissatisfied in his heart.


    The atmosphere of the whole Yuntian palace has become extremely heavy, and everyone dares not to come out, for fear that it will disturb Xiao Tian and lead to Xiao Tian''s dissatisfaction.


    After all, Xiao Tian''s strength is too strong to annihilate them. In this case, they can''t ignore Xiao Tian''s ideas!


    When the atmosphere in Yuntian palace reaches the extreme and is about to burst out, two figures appear quietly in front of Xiao Tian. They are Kiran and dingerhai.


    Seeing Jilan and dinghei appear, Qilin and Zhang taixuan are relieved, and Lin Luoyan, who dare not come out of the surrounding atmosphere, is also relaxed a lot.


    "How are things going?" Xiao Tian''s fingers on his knees were frozen in the air, slowly opened his eyes and asked.


    "All forces of the supernatural college have been completely integrated and can recruit students from the known universe at any time," Kiran replied immediately after hearing Xiao Tian''s words.


    Xiao Tian nodded and said, "I''m going to leave the affairs of the college to you. You can recruit some talents and focus on training. I''m optimistic about the cultivation system of the universe with science and technology combined with extraordinary power.


    Although it is much more difficult for this system to grow to its peak than other systems, it is better to be able to mass produce as long as there are enough resources, and the development prospect is not bad. "


    Before entering the supernatural universe, Xiao Tian would never have said such a thing.


    Because he knows very well how difficult it is for the technology system of the supernatural universe to grow to its peak. It can be said that if this system does not have external help, the probability of achieving the holy land is one hundred thousand or even one millionth of that of other systems!


    That is to say, only when a few hundred thousand strong saints are born in other cultivation systems, can the system of the supernatural universe cultivate a strong one!


    Since the birth of the whole celestial realm sea, the number of the strong in the holy land may be only several million. Thus, it can be seen how difficult it is for the supernatural universe system to produce the strong one in the Holy Land!


    However, after entering the supernatural universe, Xiao Tiancai found himself in a blind zone of thinking, that is, what many creatures need to consider is not whether they can go to the top, but whether they can live or live better!


    After all, there are only a few talents who hope to break through the holy land. Even if most ordinary people know the existence of the holy land, they will not have any hope for this realm!


    What they need is just the power that can be controlled by themselves to make themselves better!


    For these ordinary people, the system of the supernatural universe is far more convenient, faster and more popular than other systems!


    This is the reason why Xiao Tian said these words!


    In the future, Fengyun academy will become a holy land for the countless living beings in the world. The goal of Fengyun academy is not only the top talents of those forces. Otherwise, Fengyun academy may be famous in the whole world. But it is wishful thinking to make all the creatures of Fengyun academy yearn for it and regard it as a holy land!


    For the original Fengyun academy, how to attract the large number of ordinary creatures is a dilemma faced by Fengyun Academy. But in the supernatural universe, Xiao Tian has found a solution!


    That is the system of the supernatural universe that combines technology with extraordinary power!


    This is undoubtedly a shortcut to enable many ordinary creatures to have strong power in a short time without worrying about any sequelae. The only drawback is that it is more difficult to reach the top than other systems.


    And this defect is meaningless to those living at the grass-roots level, because even if they practice other systems, they can not reach the peak. In this case, they are more willing to accept the system of the supernatural universe than other systems that are time-consuming and labor-consuming!


    "We understand," said Xiao Tian, and Kieran and dinghei were also excited.


    After understanding the external situation, they also found the disadvantages of the cultivation system of the supernatural universe. Now hearing Xiao Tian''s words, they undoubtedly put down a big stone in their hearts.


    "During this period of time, we should manage the supernatural college well," Xiao Tian said, focusing on dingerhei and Kieran. "I will try to connect this world and other world dominated by scientific and technological forces in the future."


    Xiao Tian intends to make the supernatural universe a holy land under the jurisdiction of Fengyun University, which specializes in the combination of science and technology and supernatural power.


    In the future, all the students who are suitable for practicing this system will be sent directly to the supernatural universe. In addition to the supernatural universe, Xiao Tian also plans to develop several worlds of different cultivation systems to create such existence as the supernatural universe, so as to absorb the talents who practice similar systems in the universe.


    At that time, Fengyun university only needs to recruit the most outstanding talents in these several worlds!That is to say, the genius of the universe will first be screened by the super God universe and several other universes he specially created in the future, and then the most outstanding genius will be included in the Fengyun Academy.


    And the talents recruited by these branches are also the most outstanding talents in the world under their jurisdiction. The practice of Fengyun university is to select the best among the best and keep the absolute detachment of Fengyun University!


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Kieran and dinger nodded and were excited.


    They can imagine the future described by Xiao Tian. They don''t doubt whether Xiao Tian can achieve this step. They just worry that they can''t meet Xiao Tian''s requirements and miss this opportunity!


    Seeing the expressions of Kieran and dinghei, Xiao Tian laughed and said nothing more.


    He had more trust in dinghie and Kieran''s abilities, so he didn''t worry about what would happen to them.


    His eyes fell on Lin Luoyan, Shen Lingfeng and others. Xiao Tian said calmly: "what you want to deal with should be finished?"


    Lin Luoyan and others nodded in a hurry. They had already arranged things almost before they came to Yuntian palace to take part in the examination. These three days were just for them to find out and make up for their shortcomings. Naturally, it would not take them too much time.


    "In that case, let me do it," Xiao Tian said no more. He stepped directly into the space channel on the side of the hall.


    Qi Lin takes a look at Zhang taixuan and steps into the family of space passageway. Lin Luoyan, Shen Lingfeng and others don''t hesitate. They follow Qilin and step into the space passage in turn

 Chapter 2449

    Wanjie battlefield, Fengyun City, Fengyun University back mountain.


    Xiao Tian''s figure walks out from a space passage, and behind him are Qi Lin and Shen Ling Feng Lin, Luo Yan and others.


    "Is this the place outside the world?" Even with Shen Lingfeng''s calmness, he can''t help but be curious about a large number of them, with a bit of surprise in his eyes.


    Today''s Fengyun academy is built by Xiao Tian by means of holy land, which depicts many arrays. The aura of heaven and earth is incomparably abundant, and even has reached the level of aura melting into fog. When Shen Lingfeng and others first saw Fengyun academy, they naturally thought they had reached the fairyland.


    "This is the place you need to take care of in the future," Xiao Tian looked at Shen Lingfeng and others, and said calmly: "you will follow me to get to know the senior officials of the University. If you need anything, you can ask them for help."


    Naturally, Shen Lingfeng and others would not say much. For the world outside the supernatural universe, although they had guessed before they decided to leave the supernatural universe, when they really saw it, their excitement was not so easy to erase.


    Seeing the expressions of the people, Xiao Tian smiles and takes Shen Lingfeng and others to the place where cangxuan is.


    Although Zhang Bairen is the strongest one in Fengyun university except him, cangxuan, the real elder, knows more about Fengyun university than Zhang Bainen.


    Bodhi and others, not to mention, have not been in the Fengyun Academy for a long time, and they are still in the adaptation stage. It would be good if they did not make trouble, and Xiao Tian did not expect them to help Shen Lingfeng and others run Fengyun University.


    Soon, Xiao Tian found cangxuan, who was instructing the students of Fengyun academy, on the arena of Fengyun Academy.


    "Dean," seeing Xiao Tian appear, Cang Xuan immediately waved back the students of Fengyun academy and said respectfully to Xiao Tian.


    "This is Shen Lingfeng, and this is Lin Luoyan. Later, they will be the leaders and the people around them will be responsible for maintaining the logistics of Fengyun University. You can familiarize them with Fengyun University, and then hand over the things in your hands to them."


    Xiao Tian didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly.


    When Cang Xuan heard the speech, he couldn''t help but show a certain joy. He sighed: "originally, I wanted to wait until I had the opportunity to talk to the president and recruit several management talents to manage the University. Unexpectedly, you have found enough talents, Dean.


    The Dean can rest assured that in the next few days, I will focus all my energy on them, so that they can get familiar with Fengyun University in the shortest time. "


    Before that, he and Lin Jingyu''s several talents had been in charge of the logistics of Fengyun University. However, those talents under Lin Jingyu had to maintain the operation of Fengyun city. There were not many forces that could be separated to help Fengyun University. Cang Xuan had never been in contact with relevant matters before. Therefore, although Fengyun university could maintain normal operation, he was still in good condition The pressure is not small.


    Originally, he planned to wait until he had the opportunity to talk about it in detail with Xiao Tian. After all, the management talents of Fengyun University were too scarce, leading to many measures of Fengyun University unable to be carried out.


    Now with these talents brought back by Xiao Tian, the development speed of Fengyun University will be improved a lot. What''s more, he will shoulder a lot of burden, so he doesn''t have to work as hard as before!


    "These people will be handed over to you," Xiao Tian sniffed and nodded, then turned his eyes to Qilin and said faintly, "you follow me."


    Qilin didn''t speak and followed Xiao Tian closely. Soon, their figures disappeared in the public''s sight


    "That girl is lucky to be valued by the Dean," Cang Xuan could not help but sigh at the direction Xiao Tian and Qi Lin left.


    How strong is Xiao Tian''s strength? Everyone in the university has seen it with their own eyes. And Qilin can be valued by Xiao Tian and get Xiao Tian''s guidance. Her future achievements are limitless!


    "I don''t know the origin of that girl..." Cang Xuan pondered for a moment, and soon put these thoughts behind him. Chong Lin Luoyan and Shen Lingfeng said, "follow me. I''ll take you to understand the Fengyun academy and the battlefield."


    With that, Cang Xuan took Lin Luoyan and others to the distance


    Outside the library, Xiao Tian and Qi Lin emerge from the distance and go straight to the library.


    "Since I have promised your master to help you, naturally I will not break my promise," Xiao Tian looked at Qilin and said calmly, "but your cultivation is too weak now. I will not instruct you personally."


    Qilin did not speak, she understood that Xiao Tian must have another arrangement, otherwise would not have said such a thing.


    "Yu Yan, small Kui," Xiao Tian saw Qi Lin did not speak, smile, eyes to the library Pavilion direction, light way: "don''t hide, long found you."


    Xiao Tian''s voice just fell, Wang Yuyan is pulling the Solanum nigrum out of the door, but at the moment, the face of Solanum nigrum is still a little shy, but Wang YuYan''s face is jubilant.


    Xiao Tian just looked at Wang Yuyan, but didn''t say anything more.


    It is impossible to do such a boring thing with the nature of Solanum nigrum, so it can only be encouraged by Wang Yuyan."Master," Wang Yuyan noticed Xiao Tian''s eyes, subconsciously shrunk his neck and whispered.


    "Her name is Qilin," Xiao Tian didn''t entangle in this matter, pointed to the Qi Lin behind her, and said faintly: "this period of time will be given to you. It should not be difficult to guide her to practice with your cultivation."


    "How weak!"


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Wang Yuyan can''t help but look at Qi Lin curiously, and then some surprised way.


    She was not surprised by anything else, but simply because of her strength!


    Today''s Qilin strength is really terrible weak, even the immortal realm has not reached, such cultivation, in the Wanjie battlefield can only rank at the bottom!


    Qi Lin didn''t speak. Instead, Xiao Tian shook her head helplessly. She knocked Wang YuYan''s head with her finger. She didn''t have a good airway: "Qilin just started to practice for less than ten days. You didn''t have this strength at the beginning, so it''s good to say something else!"


    Wang Yuyan covered her head, but she didn''t say much.


    One side of the Solanum can not help but smile, eyes to Qilin, soft voice: "my name is Solanum, this period of time you follow me and Yuyan."


    The character of Solanum nigrum is easy to make people unconsciously want to be close to each other. Naturally, Qilin is no exception. After hearing the words of Solanum nigrum, Qilin nodded gently, and then walked with Wang Yuyan of Solanum nigrum toward the library.


    When Solanum nigrum and others left, Xiao Tian meditated for a moment, and his figure flashed, appearing outside the magic array of Fengyun Academy.

 Chapter 2450

    At the moment of returning to Fengyun University, he had a glimpse of the situation in the stormy city.


    Xiao Li, Xiao Yan and Xiao xun''er are not in the city, but the trial task he set for them at the beginning was to build up a force in the thunder punishment city in March. The three people should still be in the thunder punishment city.


    Yang Guo and Xiao Longnu are in the Fengyun city and should be wandering. Because Yang Guo broke through the holy land ahead of time, it was beyond his expectation. Therefore, Xiao Tian didn''t mind letting Yang Guo relax for a while, so Xiao Tian did not bother Yang Guo either.


    In addition to Yang Guo, Sun Wukong and Hu DA are staying together with Zhang Bainen. Before going out, Xiao Tian once handed Sun Wukong and Hu Da to Zhang Bainen for guidance. Now that Zhang Bairen is instructing Sun Wukong and Hu DA in their practice, Xiao Tian is also enjoying his leisure.


    In addition, Lin Jingyu is not in the city, and I think he is also completing the task he told him at the beginning.


    In addition to these people, only Biyao and Zixuan are still staying in Fengyun academy among the many disciples Xiao Tian assigned to test at first. Therefore, Xiao Tian plans to visit Biyao and Zixuan first.


    What''s more, although their tasks are different, they both need to rely on the power of the magic array of Fengyun Academy. So they both stay at the place where the magic array is, and Xiao Tian doesn''t need to go any more.


    Soon, Xiao Tian appears outside the magic array, and Biyao and Zixuan appear in Xiao Tian''s sight.


    At the moment, Biyao is fighting with a projection left by Xiao Tian. The projection strength is suppressed by him to the extent that he has just entered the holy land. But even so, the projection with Xiao Tian''s memory is not something Biyao can easily defeat.


    When Xiao Tian sees Biyao, she is forced into the defensive by the projection left by Xiao Tian. She has no ability to fight back at all.


    And not far from the place, Zixuan is also surrounded by countless monsters, but compared to the embarrassed Biyao, Zixuan is undoubtedly more comfortable.


    Seeing that Biyao and Zixuan are trying, Xiao Tian doesn''t say anything to disturb her. She just watches with interest. At the same time, she plans to take this opportunity to see what strength Biyao and Zixuan have achieved.


    However, she will not be defeated by Shao guantian for a long time.


    Biyao walks out of the magic array, her face looks pale and her expression is extremely depressed.


    "What is the projection that master left behind? It''s too difficult to deal with!" Biyao frowned and didn''t have a good airway: "even if it''s a star eating wolf, it''s not as difficult to project. I think Shifu is obviously confused and doesn''t want me to pass the test!"


    It''s no wonder that Biyao is like this. It''s really that the projection left by Xiao Tian is too difficult to be entangled. Although the projection is only the initial cultivation of the holy land, it is very familiar with the skills she has cultivated. Moreover, all the skills and secrets mastered by Xiao Tian can be easily displayed!


    Therefore, even if the present Biyao, who has a 30% chance of winning in the face of the star eating demon wolf, still has a slim chance when projecting on Xiao Tian.


    This is the reason why the always cold-blooded Biyao is so disrespectful!


    Hearing Biyao''s words, Xiao Tian''s expression was stiff, and he didn''t have a good airway: "what are you talking about as a teacher?"


    When Biyao hears the speech, she is stiff and turns her head. However, she finds that Xiao Tian is looking at herself without any expression.


    "Teacher, master," said Biyao with some stiffness.


    Even if she was caught by her master when she secretly said bad things about her master, she would be embarrassed.


    Xiao Tian glared at Biyao and didn''t have a good way: "I''m not going to give you a test that you can''t pass, and there''s no old fool."


    Biyao did not speak, but kneaded the corner of her dress subconsciously with her right hand, and her face was a little hot.


    "Although the projection is difficult to deal with, it is not without solutions. With your current accomplishments, the chance of success should be 50%. If you can break through the holy land, the chance of success will be increased to 90%."


    Xiao Tian looked at Biyao and said, "you are a good girl. Don''t mention the chance of winning. Even under the attack of my teacher''s projection, it''s difficult to persist for a period of time! That''s all right. Blame the teacher? "


    Her cheeks were crimson, and she said, "it''s not depressing in my heart..."


    "You girl has always been calm. Why are you so impetuous at this time?" Xiao Tian sighed and said, "well, go ahead. Don''t enter the magic array for the next period of time. Make a good arrangement of the scene when you fight with my teacher''s projection. When do you calm down and continue to try again?"


    Biyao nodded. She also knew that she was really impetuous recently. She really needed to adjust her mentality.


    Xiao Tian didn''t say much. He could guess the reason why Biyao was so impetuous, but he didn''t point it out.


    He believed that with the temperament of Biyao, she could adjust quickly, and he didn''t need to spend much time.


    Seeing that Xiao Tian doesn''t speak, Biyao also doesn''t continue to disturb Xiao Tian. She goes to one side and sits down, leaning against a huge stone, and falls into deep meditation.Although she found that she was a little impatient before, she didn''t care too much, but now it seems that her mentality has a greater impact on her than imagined!


    As for why she became so impatient, the reason is very simple, that is, Yang Guo broke through to the Holy Land!


    At the beginning, when she got Yang Guo''s breakthrough to the holy land, Biyao still felt happy for Yang Guo, but then she felt a strong sense of urgency. Even her younger martial brother had broken through. As a senior sister, she was still trapped in the Hunyuan realm. How can it be justified?


    Before Lin Jingyu stepped into the holy land, Biyao was able to keep calm, because Lin Jingyu''s breakthrough was based on the huge fortune accumulated in the gold seal of the Lord of Fengyun City, so Biyao didn''t feel urgent.


    But now it''s different. Yang Guo succeeded in breaking into the holy land by his own strength, which naturally made it difficult for Biyao to maintain his ancient state of mind.


    "In this period of time, there are some things that should not be..."


    When she wants to understand Guan Qiao, she sighs and her eyes become deep.


    Xiao Tian is not surprised at all. Biyao''s temperament is also at the forefront of many of his disciples. Before that, he was just a bit of a gaffe. Even if he didn''t remind him, it would not be long before Biyao would find out this problem, but this time it was pointed out by him in advance.


    Without paying attention to Biyao, Xiao Tian''s eyes turn to Zixuan, who is in the magic array. She is a little more gratified

 Chapter 2451

    In the magic array, Zixuan doesn''t know that Xiao Tian has returned to Fengyun academy and pays attention to her outside the magic array.


    At the moment, Zixuan is controlling the five spirit beads, laying a barrier around her to intercept all the attacks from all directions.


    "This should be the last wave?" Zixuan looked at all directions as if there were endless monsters. She could not help but smile bitterly on her face.


    She always knew that Xiao Tian''s task could not be simple, but she found out how difficult it was after she started the magic array test!


    Different from the step-by-step trial in ordinary people''s imagination, her magic array trial has to face a strong opponent at the beginning. In contrast, although the number of monsters in the middle of the trial is amazing, it is easier to pass than in the early stage!


    At the beginning of the trial, she suffered a lot because her all-round means were inclined to assist. She even suffered a lot in the magic array. If it wasn''t for the abundant resources in Fengyun University, she would still be cultivating now!


    When she realized the difficulty of the magic array trial, she was changing her fighting style, from the former bias to the present one!


    It can be said that she can easily defeat ten former her through the tempering of magic array!


    "Oh -- woo --"


    the howl of wolf came from all directions, which made Zixuan immediately put aside all the thoughts in her heart and looked solemnly at the black wolf, who was popular towards her.


    "Five Spirits die out," Zixuan said slowly, seeing that the attack of those black wolves was about to fall on her.


    At the next moment, the five spirit elements gathered towards Zixuan crazily, which directly set off a chaotic element storm around Zixuan.


    The black wolf who jumped at Zixuan was torn into pieces. Not only that, but also the fierce beast who wanted to attack Zixuan was also torn up in the terrible element storm and turned into the purest aura of heaven and earth.


    "Good," outside the magic array, Xiao Tian saw this scene and nodded gently.


    Zixuan''s means are very powerful, but the consumption of herself is very small, because Zixuan only relies on her affinity to the five spirit elements to induce the five spirit elements, and force them together!


    The five spirit elements are mutually complementary and mutually exclusive, and the result of forcibly mixing them together is only one, that is, the formation of the elemental storm around Zixuan!


    The only drawback of this kind of attack is that both the enemy and the enemy are not separated. Even Zixuan can''t control it actively. But even so, this five spirit silence is a magic skill for Zixuan.


    Because of Zixuan''s affinity to the five spirit elements, even the chaotic elemental storm can hardly affect her. Others may be fighting for their lives with their lives, but for Zixuan, this is the most suitable attack method for her!


    In the magic array, the elemental storm around Zixuan didn''t last long, but the monsters around Zixuan didn''t decrease at all.


    Although the elemental storm is extremely powerful, it also plays a great role in dealing with those monsters. However, the monsters surrounding Zixuan are almost endless. Even if the attack power of elemental storm is strong, it only kills some monsters.


    For the huge number of monsters around Zixuan, those who were hanged are just a drop in the bucket!


    "So much more!" After the element storm dispersed, Zixuan looked around at the monsters which had not been reduced, and her heart was a little more enlightened.


    "It seems that if you just kill them, you can''t kill these monsters even if you are tired to death," Zixuan looks around her, and five spirit beads surround her body, which turns into the most solid barrier, so that Zixuan can look around with ease.


    "Master won''t arrange tasks that can''t be completed for us," Zixuan said to herself with a faint smile on her face. "According to the current situation, don''t say it''s me. Even if vice president Zhang comes, they can''t kill all these monsters. There''s only one possibility..."


    At the thought of this, Zixuan''s face was even more smiling. The five spirit beads whirled wildly beside her, and a large number of five spirit elements gathered in front of her body, finally forming a five color disc.


    At the next moment, there is a dim light from the five color disc, which directly stops all the monsters in front of them. At the next moment, a large number of monsters turn into virtual shadows and disappear. Only a few of them remain in place, with a strong aura flowing out of their bodies.


    "Sure enough, except for a few monsters formed by the aura of heaven and earth, most of them are just appearance goods!" Looking at those monsters with strong aura of heaven and earth, Zixuan felt a faint smile on her lips: "it seems that you just need to kill these monsters, and you should pass the test?"


    Outside the magic array, Xiao Tian saw this scene, but his face was a little more mysterious.


    Xiao Tian didn''t find it surprising that Zixuan was able to detect the mystery of this level so quickly. After all, the endless monster sea was too exaggerated. As long as she was not confused by it, it was easy to find out this problem.


    Xiao Tian didn''t expect to be able to hide Zixuan from her!


    However, if you think that through this small means can easily pass the test, it is undoubtedly a fool!Zixuan didn''t know Xiao Tian''s idea outside the magic array. Her eyes fell on those monstrous beasts with amazing aura. Without hesitation, the heavenly snake stick appeared in her hand and chopped one of them with an angry thunder!


    The blazing white thunder suddenly fell on the head of the monster, piercing and tearing it.


    The monster fell directly to the original place, turned into the spirit of heaven and earth, and rushed towards several monsters nearby!


    Seeing this scene, Zixuan''s face became a little ugly.


    These monsters can also absorb the spirit of heaven and earth transformed by the dead monsters to enhance their own strength?!


    In this way, if you can''t kill all the monsters at one time, I''m afraid she''ll have to face a monster with great strength!


    "Master, it''s really difficult for you..."


    Zixuan sighed and looked depressed.


    Although she has mastered a lot of attack means after this period of time of magic array trial, her strength has also improved a lot, but her strength is still less than that of Biyao and others.


    If you change to Biyao and others, you won''t feel as thorny as she is in the face of this situation.


    But it is a pity that she is not Biyao and others, and her attack means are limited. In the face of this situation, she has not mastered the method of breaking the game.


    "It seems that this time we can only stop here," Zixuan sighed and left the magic array without much hesitation.


    After all, she can''t find a way to break the game now. Even if she stays in the magic array, it''s a waste of time. Naturally, she won''t do such a stupid thing.

 Chapter 2452

    After leaving the magic array, Zixuan saw her Xiao Tian with a smile.


    "Well done," Xiao Tian said to Zixuan before waiting for Zixuan to open her mouth.


    Zixuan''s performance is more satisfactory than that of Biyao, especially before that, because of the existence of Solanum nigrum and Chonglou, Zixuan''s positioning is biased towards the logistics personnel of the auxiliary team, who can change their fighting style and achieve good results in such a short period of time. Zixuan really surprised Xiao Tian.


    Zixuan could not help but smile a little more on her face. She was very aware of Xiao Tian''s character and could be praised by Xiao Tian. Even if it was just a "good" sentence, it was already a gratifying thing for the disciples of Xiaotian.


    "Since the mystery in the magic array has been broken by you, you can improve your strength in the next period of time," Xiao Tian nodded and said calmly when she saw Zixuan''s expression.


    He doesn''t intend to give Zixuan any more advice. After all, Zixuan is trying to change her fighting style and find the one that is most suitable for her. Although Xiao Tian can instruct Zixuan, she may not be able to tailor a set of fighting methods that are most suitable for Zixuan.


    This kind of thing, only by relying on Zixuan''s own groping out, is the most suitable for her, as for other people, even if the strength is strong, the depth is deep, can give Zixuan help is very limited.


    Zixuan didn''t say much, so she went to one side and soon entered the state of cultivation.


    The last level of the magic array was in front of her, and the mystery was also illusory. The only obstacle that prevented her from passing that level was her own strength!


    With her current strength, she can''t defeat the fierce beasts in the dreamland. Only when she has the absolute strength to crush everything, can she guarantee that she can successfully pass that level!


    After both Biyao and Zixuan are focused on improving their own strength, Xiao Tian also leaves the place where the magic array is and heads for Fengyun Academy.


    He was going to see what Lin Jingyu had achieved.


    Among all his disciples, Lin Jingyu had a good chance. He broke through to the holy land early. Although his breakthrough depended on the huge power of Fengyun City, his foundation was unstable.


    But after such a long time of practice, Lin Jingyu has already completely stabilized his cultivation, and his combat power really ranks in the level of Holy Land!


    The world beast that he arranged for Lin Jingyu to practice is just a new entry into the holy land, and its strength is far inferior to that of the star eating demon wolf. With Lin Jingyu''s current strength, it should not be too hard to deal with it, but that wind swallowing roar is very good at body method. It is not a simple thing for Lin Jingyu to capture him and take him back to Fengyun University!


    And this is the reason why Xiao Tian deliberately arranges Lin Jingyu to deal with the wind blowing roar!


    Lin Jingyu''s own character, and the sword formula he contacted at the beginning of his cultivation was the true formula for killing ghosts and gods, one of the three sword formulas of Qingyun gate in Zhuxian position. That sword formula stresses on never going forward and never dying, which also leads to the premature formation of Lin Jingyu''s fighting style.


    Later, although Lin Jingyu became a disciple of Xiaotian, his fighting style did not change at all. Most of his sword skills he practiced after that were indomitable and played the best of attacking and defending.


    This kind of fighting method may be able to play a miraculous effect before the holy land, but after entering the holy land, the disadvantages of this kind of fighting mode are undoubtedly much greater than the effect it brings.


    Because the holy land pays attention to all aspects of the strength is extremely average, even if the emphasis on a certain fighting style, but other aspects will not fall, and this is exactly what Lin Jingyu lacks!


    In particular, Lin Jingyu''s current situation is more offensive and less defensive. Once Lin Jingyu maintains this situation after stepping into the holy land, he will undoubtedly suffer a lot in the future when facing other holy land masters.


    Xiao Tian had considered this point early, so he asked Lin Jingyu to deal with the wind blowing roar, which is famous for his flexibility, and gave the task of capturing the wind blowing roar and taking it back to Fengyun University.


    If you just kill that wind swallowing roar, Xiao Tian doesn''t think it''s difficult for Lin Jingyu. With Lin Jingyu''s strength, as long as you find the right opportunity, you can easily kill him with his holy land cultivation.


    But if captured alive, for Lin Jingyu, the difficulty is increased more than 100 times.


    However, before Xiao Tian had time to step out of the Fengyun academy, there were several huge breath coming out of Fengyun City, which made Xiao Tian''s action stop at the same place.


    "Where do you come to Fengyun city?"


    Xiao Tian looked at the direction of those breath, and there was a flicker in his eyes.


    Those strong suddenly came to Fengyun City, and did not hide their own breath, which is obviously challenging him!


    Xiao Tian won''t be polite when he comes to the door!


    Xiao Tian''s voice dropped, and three figures appeared quietly. In the middle was a six winged angel surrounded by holy light. On the left side of the six winged angel, there was a young man with three eyes. Beside the boy of the three eyed family, there was a girl of the Dragon nationality with two horns.


    The breath of the three men is also very strong. The six winged angel is already in the late period of the holy land, while the teenagers of the three eyes clan and the girl of Nalong nationality are in the early stage of the holy land."Are you the Lord of the storm city?" Seeing Xiao Tian''s appearance, the young man of the three eyes clan said haughtily, "you must have recognized my identity. This time we come to this remote place to hunt down the traitors of our family. As long as you cooperate honestly, you will not have any business with you.


    But if you''re not interested... "


    Three eyes in the eyes of the youth flash, cold way: "then the city master of the storm City, I''m afraid it will have to change people!"


    Originally, Xiao Tian was still a little angry when he found an unexpected visitor coming, but after hearing the words of those three eyed teenagers, Xiao Tian was laughing.


    Because this kind of goods is angry, is really lost!


    The three eyes clan has declined for countless years. Although today''s three eyes clan still has some fame in the Wanjie battlefield, it is also because of its glory in the past. It is absurd to say that the strong people on the Wanjie battlefield are afraid of today''s three eyes clan.


    The three eyes clan can still exist in the Wanjie battlefield, just because they are wise enough. They just stay in their own one mu and three parts of the land, and do not engage in wind and rain outside.


    Otherwise, the three eyes clan, which has been declining for a long time, would have been wiped away from the battlefield by people!


    However, the teenagers of these three eyes clan are obviously still immersed in the glory of the former three eyes clan. They are arrogant and can not recognize the reality at all.


    It seems that such a fool is not worth his anger at all!

 Chapter 2453

    "What are you going to do? I won''t interfere," Xiao Tian''s eyes swept over the three eyed teenagers, and finally fixed on the six winged angels in the later period of the holy land. He said lightly, "however, if the order of Fengyun city is disordered, the consequences will be at your own risk."


    With that, Xiao Tian walked directly outside the Fengyun city.


    He is not interested in the three eyes clan''s broken things, and the strength of these three people also makes him unable to raise his interest. Anyway, in Fengyun City, there are Zhang Bairen, the late Holy Land master, and a group of Holy Land experts such as Bodhi. If these three people dare to mess around, they can easily suppress them with the strength of Zhang Bainen and others.


    Therefore, Xiao Tian is not worried about what will happen to Fengyun city after he leaves Fengyun city.


    "Master, this man is so strange that he is not affected by my dragon power!" Seeing Xiao Tian leave like this, the Dragon girl can''t help but say, just looking at Xiao Tian''s back with a bit of curiosity.


    You should know that although she only knows the early days of the holy land, because of her golden dragon blood, ordinary creatures will feel restrained when facing her inherent dragon power. Even the strongmen in the holy land of the dragon clan will arrive at her unnaturally.


    However, Xiao Tian is too calm, as if her dragon power did not play a role.


    The six winged angel was silent for a moment. Then he said slowly, "the one just now is the highest cultivation of the Holy Land..."


    When the six winged angels speak, their voices are trembling. At the top of the holy land, even if they are looking at the angel family, they are top-notch. The teenagers of the three eyed clan that he accepted just now are rude to them, that is, the magnanimous person who is not willing to argue with the younger generation. Otherwise, they will have to take off their skin even if they don''t die according to their words before!


    Although he has some reputation in the world battlefield, even some of the strongmen at the top of the holy land also treat him with courtesy, but he is very clear that it is because he is helpful to those who are at the top of the holy land, but if he really offends a strong person at the top of the holy land, the end will be extremely miserable!


    "Holy, Holy Land peak?"


    Hearing this, the young man of the three eyes clan turned pale and said in a trembling voice, "master, why don''t you tell me?"


    "Hum!" The six winged angel smelled the speech and turned black. He said coldly, "I want to open my mouth. Have you given me a chance to open my mouth?"


    At the moment when the young man of the three eyes clan opened his mouth, he was in a bad mood. Unfortunately, before he could speak, the words of the boy of the three eyes clan had already been put out, and Xiao Tian would be offended in his death!


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Tian''s magnanimity and his unwillingness or disdain to quarrel with younger generation, I''m afraid he would be implicated by this stupid apprentice today!


    In the past, although the youth of the three eyes clan were a little arrogant, he could bear to see that the strong man of the three eyes clan had been kind to him at the beginning, but this time, he did not dare to take them with him.


    This time, they were lucky. Xiao Tian, who offended them, did not care about them. If they were not lucky, they would have tried to escape now!


    "This is the end of my relationship with you. This time I helped you capture the rebellious in your family, which is also the last point of teacher apprenticeship." the six winged angel looked at the three eyed youth with a calm expression, but his words were unquestionable.


    One side of the Dragon Girl smell speech is full of pity, looked at the three eyes of the youth, but did not speak.


    She is very clear about the status of the six winged angel in the battle field of the world. It can be said that the six winged angel is full of peaches and plums all over the world. Although the cultivation is only in the later period of the holy land, even the strong people at the top of the Holy land have to sell their favor!


    In fact, if it wasn''t for her special status, how could she be a teacher of the six winged angel?


    But this six winged angel has been on the battlefield for thousands of years, but none of the disciples was expelled from the door wall by him. Now, the teenagers of these three eyes clan are expelled from the door wall by the six winged angel. The end can be imagined!


    "Teacher --"


    the boy of the three eyes race was pale and cried.


    But before he finished his words, he was interrupted by the six Winged Angel: "don''t call me master. From now on, our fate has ended. You''re going to join other people''s family. It''s OK to set up your own house. It has nothing to do with me."


    "Master Soro," the boy of the three eyes clan still wanted to fight for it, but when he realized the icy eyes of the six winged angel, he finally held back the words that came to his mouth.


    The six winged angel then nodded and said faintly, "I promised you that I would help you catch your traitor, so I will not leave for the moment. But if you make trouble, I won''t help either. "


    The boy of the three eyes clan nodded, then pointed to the Fengyun school which was not far away in the air, and said in a cruel voice: "I can feel the rebellious breath there!"


    The six winged angel, with a wave of his hand, flies directly to Fengyun Academy with the young dragon girl and the three eyed youth


    But Xiao Tian didn''t know about these things. After leaving Fengyun City, Xiao Tian''s figure soon appeared on the island where Lin Jingyu was.


    At the moment, Lin Jingyu is fighting against Fenghou, but Lin Jingyu is not very good. Although his strength is higher than that of Xiaotian, he needs him to capture him alive because of Xiao Tian''s previous orders. Therefore, Lin Jingyu is very tied up, but he doesn''t have these scruples. With his amazing speed, he actually suppresses Lin Jingyu, even on him Left a few wounds!Xiao Tian deliberately restrained his own breath when he appeared. Therefore, although Xiaotian was aware of Xiao Tian''s appearance, he did not show any abnormality, and still pursued Lin Jingyu.


    But Lin Jingyu can''t be as calm as the wind swallowing roar. While avoiding the attack of the wind swallowing, Lin Jingyu turns his eyes to Xiao Tian.


    "Concentrate on your business!"


    Xiao Tian was helpless and yelled.


    Lin Jingyu hears the speech in the heart one Lin, but still quickly took back the vision, concentrates to deal with in front of the wind to roar.


    However, Lin Jingyu is worried that he will kill the wind swallowing roar carelessly. In addition, with Xiao Tian watching the battle on the side, Lin Jingyu is eager to make achievements, but he makes mistakes in his busy work. Instead, he gives him the opportunity to take advantage of it, and he will leave several claw marks on his body when he grabs the opportunity.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Tian sighed in his heart, but the expression on his face did not change at all.


    Lin Jingyu''s fighting style still remains unchanged. If Lin Jingyu can''t change his fighting style in time, let alone three months, even if it''s three years, Lin Jingyu will never be able to capture Fenghou alive!


    Finally, Lin Jingyu is no longer entangled after being seized by the opportunity to leave a claw mark on his body by the wind swallowing roar again. He pushes the wind swallowing roar back and then moves towards the place where Xiao Tian is.

 Chapter 2454

    The wind swallowing roar saw Lin Jingyu''s action, but also wanted to pursue.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Tian shook his head and released his own breath.


    The breath of the peak of the holy land is exposed. The wind roaring action immediately stops in place, and then directly lies on the ground, making a submission posture.


    As a boundary beast, Fengfeng Hou''s perception of crisis is much stronger than that of ordinary creatures. At the moment Xiao Tian releases his own breath, he has found that this is an unmatched existence, so he chooses to submit decisively!


    Xiao Tian was also a little surprised when he saw the action of swallowing wind and roaring. The world beast was always dead headed. Except for the star eating demon wolf he had taken in, it was evolved from other living creatures. The intelligence of the world beast was extremely low, so it was not reasonable for him to submit to such a move.


    And the wind swallowing clan is well-known for their lack of brain. He was surprised that he would submit to him.


    "Can speak?" Xiao Tian glances at his eyes, swallows the wind and roars. His voice is calm.


    The wind swallowing roar did not answer, so fixed looking at Xiao Tian.


    Seeing this, Lin Jingyu quickly lowered his head and worried that he could not help laughing.


    Xiao Tian didn''t speak either. After a long time, a slightly strange person said: "yes Will... "


    Obviously, this wind blowing roar had little or no such ability before, so it makes such a strange sound now.


    "Interesting," Xiao Tian''s eyes skimmed a fine light when he heard the wind blowing roar. Sure enough, this wind swallowing roar is different from the ordinary world beast.


    Even if an ordinary beast has set foot in the holy land, it is impossible for him to utter human words. Although the sound of the wind roaring in front of him is a little strange, it is indeed human speech.


    "The general world beast, should not be able to master this kind of language ability just right," Xiao Tian looked at the wind swallowing roar, light way: "tell me all your information, if the answer can satisfy me, I can let you a way of life."


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the wind roaring body trembled. After a long time, he said in a strange voice: "I I once devoured a strange fruit, so I''m much more intelligent than ordinary beasts


    The fruit that can give wisdom to the animals in the world?!


    Hearing the roar of the wind, Xiao Tian''s eyes slightly solidified. Among all the heavenly realm seas, anything that can work on the realm beast is the most top-notch treasure. It is not only useful to the boundary beast, but also beneficial to other living creatures!


    "Is there any more fruit?" Xiao Tian looks at the wind and roars with calm tone.


    Fengyun university has now set up a demon clan college, and the biggest problem of the demon clan is that before the cultivation reaches a certain level, the intelligence is extremely low. If he can get the strange fruit in the wind and roar, it will undoubtedly help the development of the demon clan college.


    "And And... " "Those fruit trees In In a Inside the whirlpool of stars, it occupies the star field A piece of... "


    Hearing the words of wind swallowing, Xiao Tian pondered for a moment. Although the words were strange and the word order was not clear, Xiao Tian still understood the meaning of his words.


    "Take me to the past," Xiao Tian looked at the wind roaring, ordered.


    With that, Xiao Tian turned his head and looked at Lin Jingyu: "you go back to the school first, and then let the wolf accompany you to practice."


    Lin Jingyu laughed bitterly at the speech, but he didn''t say much. When he heard the wind roaring, he had a bad premonition in his heart. Now, it is just that the premonition comes true.


    Now that he has mastered such news, it is unrealistic that he wants to fight the wind swallowing again. Without this wind swallowing roar, Xiao Tian''s task assigned to him can be said to be a failure.


    At the beginning, Xiao Tian said that if he could not complete the task, Xiao Tian would arrange the star eating wolf to practice with him. Lin Jingyu was not too surprised with Xiao Tian''s decision.


    Just think of their own and eat star demon wolf fight, Lin Jingyu on a headache.


    The strength of the star eating wolf is not comparable to the current wind swallowing roar. Although it is hard for him to deal with the wind swallowing roar, it is because he is afraid that if he does not pay attention to kill the wind swallowing, he will be tied with his hands and feet, so that the wind swallowing roar has the upper hand.


    But the star eating wolf is different. If he fights with the star eating wolf, even if he tries his best, it is difficult to support the wolf for a long time.


    "I With Come on... " Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the wind swallowing roar got up from the ground and flew towards the distance.


    In order not to let Xiao Tian misunderstand that he is going to take the opportunity to escape, the wind swallowing roar stops after flying for a distance, and looks back to see if Xiao Tian has followed.


    "Lead the way in front of you," Xiao Tian was speechless when he saw the performance of swallowing wind.


    He has seen many animals, but it is the first time he has seen such a beast!


    The wind swallowing roar in front of him was even more counselled than the star eating demon wolf that he had conquered before. After all, although the star eating demon wolf was submissive to him, he was also beaten and subdued by him. This wind swallowing roar saved him even the process of making a move, and only relying on the breath of the top of the holy land could make his servants submit directly!Under the leadership of the wind swallowing roar, Xiao Tian soon left the battle field of the world and appeared in the sea of the heavenly realms.


    "I hope it won''t be too long this time," Xiao Tian contacted Zhang Bainen directly through the communication jade Fu after entering the sea of the heavenly realms. He briefly explained the matter here and asked Zhang Bainen to take charge of the enrollment for a few days.


    If there was no such accident, he would personally preside over the enrollment of Fengyun university after seven days. But now it seems that he may not be able to return to Fengyun University within seven days. Therefore, Xiao Tian can only entrust the matter to Zhang Bairen.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Daoyou. Leave it to me," Zhang Bairen''s voice came from the message of Yufu: "by the way, there are several people from the school, among them, a blood descendant of the three eyed clan, intends to take Qi Yue away. He says that he wants to take away the rebellious family, and is dismissed by Yang Guo


    Qi Yue is the genius of the three eyed clan recruited by Fengyun Academy. Before hearing the words of the three eyed youth, Xiao Tian had a vague guess of their intention. However, he did not expect that the six winged angel and his party actually found Fengyun University!


    For Yang Guo, Xiao Tian will not be surprised. Yang Guo''s character is strange. Although he honed his temper in the library, his character has improved a lot. But judging from the pride of the three eyed teenagers, Yang Guo can''t do anything more normal!

 Chapter 2455

    "You don''t have to pay attention to it," Xiao Tian shook his head and laughed, and said directly by summoning Yu Fu, "if those people are not smart, they will be detained and their races will be informed to redeem them."


    Today, Xiao Tian has the confidence to say this. Even if the dragon clan and the angel clan are powerful, their strength is enough to make them face up to each other. What''s more, the group of people provoked this incident first, and he has nothing to say even if he takes them off their race.


    Therefore, Xiao Tian did not intend to give in. Although the big clans were powerful, they were not stable among their own forces. He did not threaten the existence of those races, and they could not unite to fight against him.


    "I understand," Zhang Bairen''s voice came out of the Yufu of the message: "but among the three people, except for the boy of the three eyes clan who had no eyesight, the other two did not exceed the rules.


    This time, Yang Guo will make a move because the boy of the three eyes clan is too arrogant, otherwise, Yang Guo can''t do it. "


    Naturally, Xiao Tian can guess the reason for Yang Guo''s move, but he doesn''t say much. After simply explaining to Zhang Bairen about the recruitment of Fengyun University in a few days'' time, Xiao Tian put away the jade Rune and walked to the depths of the heaven world sea behind the roar of wind and wind.


    As a holy land beast, wind swallowing roar is a kind of creature who is good at speed. Xiao Tian''s strength has reached the peak of the holy land, and it''s only in a moment to cross the star river. Therefore, Xiao Tian and Fenghou didn''t spend too much time in the whirlpool of the star river!


    "Here It is... "


    Swallow wind roar stops in the Star River whirlpool, looking at Xiao Tian, eyes full of fear.


    On their way to here, they once ran into a world beast in the middle of the holy land. As a result, the star turtle, which is famous for its defense, was killed by Xiao Tian with one move, and had no resistance at all.


    This makes him very happy with his previous decision, and his fear of Xiao Tian is needless to say.


    Hearing the sound of wind blowing, Xiao Tian nodded gently. In fact, he didn''t need to open his mouth. He also knew that they had arrived at the secret place.


    "I don''t know how many creatures are hidden in the sea of heaven and earth..."


    Xiao Tian looks at the scene in front of him, with a little exclamation in his eyes.


    Not far from his eyes was a translucent tree, rooted in the void, surrounded by the stars, and above the crown of the tree there were stars surging and connected, like a bright star river.


    In the starry River, there are a lot of golden fruits emerging, emitting amazing fluctuations.


    "Fruit River The guardian... "


    The wind roaring sound sounded again, with a faint fear. It was obvious that there was something in the star river that made it once suffered losses.


    Xiao Tian just smiles when he hears the speech. Even if he is far away from the golden fruit, he can feel the surging energy hidden in it. The attraction of such a treasure to countless creatures in the world is beyond doubt.


    Even if most creatures can''t reach this place, the beast and some holy places can easily find this place!


    However, in such a treasure land, there is no living creature except him and the wind swallowing roar. If there is no strangeness, Xiao Tian can''t believe it!


    His eyes fell on a golden fruit, and Xiao Tianyan had a dispute.


    "Go and get that fruit back," Xiao Tian pointed to the golden fruit he had seen before, and roared at the wind.


    Swallow wind roar smell speech hesitated for a while, and then roar to rush to the golden fruit that Xiao Tian points to.


    Compared with facing Luochen, Fengfeng Hou is more willing to face the guardian in the star river. After all, although the guardian is strong, it can escape with its own speed. At most, it suffers from some skin and flesh. With the strong body of the world beast, it doesn''t worry that it will fall.


    But if Xiao Tian is angry, it doesn''t think it can survive. After all, its strength is stronger than it, and its defense power is far beyond its holy land. The star giant tortoise in the middle of the period can''t bear Xiao Tian''s attack. Naturally, it can''t survive Xiao Tian''s attack!


    Seeing the action of swallowing wind and roaring, Xiao Tian cast his eyes on the Star River with solemn expression.


    He also wants to know what is hidden in the Star River, so that countless creatures are afraid of it. Even if he knows that this is a treasure land, he is not willing to get close to it!


    In the wind roar is about to catch the golden fruit Xiao Tian refers to, there are waves splashing in the star river where the golden fruit is located. At the next moment, a figure formed purely by the star light emerges from the Star River, and the breath of the mid holy land is revealed.


    "The middle of the holy land?" Xiao Tian frowned when he saw this. If the guardian was only in the middle of the holy land, the danger of this place was much smaller than he had imagined. In this case, the nearby creatures should not be afraid to approach.


    "Is there something else in the whirlpool of stars?" Xiao Tian looked around and guessed in his heart.


    The smell of the golden fruit is very obvious. As long as you are close to the whirlpool, you should be able to feel the breath. Therefore, under normal circumstances, it should not be so cold here.And after seeing the strength of the guardian, Xiao Tian is to eliminate his first guess.


    Although the strength of the middle holy land is not weak, it is nothing in the sky sea. It is just a guardian of the middle holy land. It may be able to block some creatures, but it can not block the powerful world in the sky sea!


    If not for other reasons, I''m afraid it would have been a secret place for a powerful world!


    When Xiao Tian thinks about the reason, he has already grasped the golden fruit designated by Xiao Tian and rushes towards the place where Xiao Tian is.


    And that wind blowing roar has not rushed out far, it is hit by a layer of nihility barrier, frozen in place.


    "Space power?" When Xiao Tian saw this scene, he had a little more insight in his eyes.


    Before the wind blowing roar hit the wall of nothingness, he was vaguely aware of the subtle spatial fluctuation, but the spatial fluctuation was very hidden, even he was not sure to do better!


    "It seems that this place should be covered by the power of space, so it has not been found..."


    Xiao Tian looked at the trapped in situ, full of pleading to see his wind roar, eyes more than a little smile.


    The space means of the figure composed of stars is extremely excellent. If it ignores the loss or has other cards, it is not difficult to cover this place with the power of space.

 Chapter 2456

    After pointing out a finger, the blockade of the space around the roaring wind is lifted. Xiao Tian then turns his eyes to the figure composed of stars, with a bit of curiosity in his eyes.


    Although I have seen the strange creatures in the sky sea, I haven''t seen many of them.


    This kind of creature, which is similar to a ghost''s constitution, but is completely composed of starlight, should not have too strong strength. However, this starlight creature was easily trapped in the wind blowing roar before.


    You should know that the wind swallowing roar was the boundary beast in the early days of the holy land. Although he was a little bit counselled, his strength was solid. He could easily trap him, which shows how strong the starlight creature is!


    "Go back quickly. If you disturb the master, you will die even if you are the peak of the Holy Land!"


    Aware of the breath of Xiao Tian''s body, the light of the starlight creature is dim, and his mouth is full of words.


    Xiao Tian''s face is a little more clear.


    This place is really strange, otherwise, such a place full of opportunities, how can there be no other living beings!


    "Who is your master?" Xiao Tian looked at the starlight creature and said calmly.


    Although the starlight creature said that the peak of the holy land had only one death in front of its master, Xiao Tian was not an ordinary peak of the holy land. If we really want to talk about the combat effectiveness, even some strong people who have already stepped into the false and the only true self state may not be as strong as him.


    Therefore, Xiao Tian didn''t take the words of the starlight creature to heart, unless the master of the starlight creature''s mouth was one of the eight known strong men who had achieved the only true self realm among the celestial realms, otherwise, Xiao Tian would not have taken it to heart!


    "My name is shadow, and I am the ancestor of the shadow clan."


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the starlight creature immediately said, full of pride in the tone.


    "Shadow family? It''s no wonder that Xiao Tian was relieved. The shadow clan was good at concealment, and his attainments in the art of space were also excellent. Looking at all the heavenly realms, there were very few creatures who could surpass the shadow clan in spatial attainments.


    If this is the chassis of the shadow clan, it is not difficult to understand that no other creature can enter here.


    I''m afraid that even the wind swallowing roar has just entered this secret place by chance. This time he can enter here, I''m afraid it''s the blessing of the wind swallowing roar!


    As for the shadow, the ancestor of the shadow clan in the mouth of starlight creatures, Xiao Tian has also heard about it. It is the only one who has really achieved the true self, and the only eight real one in the universe


    "It seems that if you want to control here, you have to think about it from a long-term perspective," Xiao Tian was silent for a moment, thinking to himself.


    He did not intend to give up this secret place easily, because those golden fruits could increase the intelligence of the world beast. If it was used on the demon clan, the effect would be more significant. If he could control this secret place, he would not have to worry about the development of the demon clan academy!


    Therefore, even if the master of this secret place is the only one who is really strong in the real world, Xiao Tian did not give up the idea of this secret place.


    "What if I insist on mastering this secret place?" Xiao Tian looked at the star light and said suddenly.


    "It''s very simple," the starlight creature was stunned for a moment. It seemed that Xiao Tian was not frightened by the name of "shadow".


    However, the starlight creature was quick to respond and said, "master, there is a projection left in the secret place of the star river. As long as you can surpass that projection, this star river secret place will be at your disposal!"


    The starlight creatures don''t think Xiao Tian can surpass the projection left by his master''s shadow. You should know that shadow is the only one who has achieved his true self. He really stands at the top of the sea of heaven. The projection left by such a strong man is not something that can be countered by a living creature at the peak of a holy land!


    "How can I fight that projection?" Xiao Tian looks at the stars and looks calm.


    "Simple, just break me up," said starlight. His voice did not fluctuate. It seemed to be telling a trivial matter.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Tian looked at the starlight creature carefully and drew out his long sword directly. A sword spirit was running across the star river. The sword spirit was extremely bright and gave out an amazing momentum. It seemed that he was going to split the Star River universe into two!


    A dark crack appeared in the Star River, and the stars all over the sky died. However, those alien trees just gently shook their roots, and then the impact on them was resolved. It was not affected by Xiao Tian''s attack.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Tian''s idea of controlling this secret place is even stronger. This strange tree is too strange. If it can''t be controlled, it will be a pity.


    But Xiao Tian soon took his eyes back from those strange trees and looked at the place where the star light creatures were before.


    Under Xiao Tian''s sword, the starlight creatures have already turned into countless starlight scattered. Now, the place where the starlight creatures are located is occupied by a twisted black fog. There are a pair of pale golden pupils in the black fog, which is actually a sacred feeling.


    "I can''t believe that someone dares to touch the mark I left." the twisted black fog looks at Xiao Tian, and the pale golden pupil seems to want to see through Xiao Tian.The moment he was watched by the black fog, Xiao Tian felt that the whole person was seen through by the black fog. Subconsciously, he clenched the sword in his hand, revealing the breath of the peak of the holy land.


    All of a sudden, the black fog light Yi, the body''s breath has become very ethereal, pale gold pupil in the light of surprise.


    As soon as Xiao Tian''s expression coagulates, the sword in his hand swings, and a bright star river appears and cuts towards the black fog.


    "Interesting, I didn''t expect you to get that thing..." Seeing Xiao Tian''s action, the black fog just smiles, and the pale golden pupil disappears in the starry sky. At the next moment, the twisted black fog also disappears.


    Xiao Tian''s powerful attack didn''t play any role. The figure of the black fog retreated leisurely under Xiao Tian''s attack, only the ethereal voice of the black fog was still echoing in the same place --


    "this secret land has given you, but remember, you owe me a favor, and I will come back to you when you step into your only true self state!"


    Xiao Tian slowly put away the sword in his hand and looked at the place where the black fog disappeared. His face was a little more thoughtful.


    There is no doubt that the twisted black fog is one of the only eight masters who are strong in the real world. The shadow, the ancestor of the shadow clan, is just the shadow''s action that makes Xiao Tian puzzled.


    At first, he thought he was going to have a fierce battle with "shadow" so that he could have a chance to master this secret place. However, "shadow" took the initiative to give it to him. What Xiao Tian had to pay was just a personal affection!

 Chapter 2457

    What did shadow discover?


    What''s that thing in his mouth?


    Why does "shadow" easily send out this secret place?


    Looking at the place where the shadow''s projection disappeared, Xiao Tian was full of doubts.


    He couldn''t understand the idea of "shadow", which made him feel a little uncomfortable. He didn''t like the feeling that this kind of thing was out of his control.


    In particular, the appearance of "shadow" that everything is under his control makes him want to beat "shadow"!


    However, Xiao Tian didn''t know that when he was thinking about the purpose of "shadow", eight huge figures appeared quietly in a strange space in the deep sea of heaven. One of them was the shadow, the ancestor of the shadow clan who had met Xiao Tian!


    But the "shadow" in this mysterious space is not a projection, but its real body!


    "Shadow, you hasten to gather us together, but what happened to the dark place?" A figure with burning breath on his body looked at the shadow and said in a deep voice.


    With the sound of the figure, the other figures also turned their eyes to the shadow. They were responsible for the dangerous places in the sky and sea, and the shadow was responsible for the dark place. Now the shadow suddenly gathered them together, making them have to worry about whether it was the dark place and what happened.


    We should know that the dangerous place they are guarding is extremely dangerous. If it breaks out, it will spread to most of the world in the sky and sea!


    "Inflammation, don''t worry, everything is as usual in the dark place," the voice of the shadow sounded, let the rest of the figure hanging heart down.


    "Then what do you call us together for?" A creature composed of the purest thunder looked at the shadow, and said in a voice, "and still gather us here. You should know how heavy the burden is on us. If we come here, I''m afraid we will have to spend a lot of energy to suppress those dangerous places!"


    "The descendant of the" master "appears," the shadow hears the speech and does not betray the truth. He glances over the other figures and says in a deep voice.


    Hearing the shadow, the breath of the rest of the figures was out of control for a moment, making the space around them collapse instantly, even time was affected, forming a time turbulence nearby.


    If any living creature accidentally enters these places, it will be immediately involved in the turbulence of time and will be directly torn into pieces. Even the array spirit will disappear in the turbulent flow of time and be transmitted to different time and space, with no hope of resurrection!


    "Are you sure you read it correctly?" Another figure opened his mouth with a dignified tone.


    "When the master made the" master of all worlds "system, I was able to do something about it."


    "I feel the existence of the" master system of all worlds "in that boy''s body, so it''s not necessary to say much about its identity."


    "What is that boy doing now?" Another figure opened his mouth with a bit of urgency in his tone.


    "At the peak of the holy land, the combat power should reach the level of the true self," the shadow said with a smile. "Although it is not as good as the holy master, who can exert the strength of the strong people in the real world by virtue of the peak of the holy land, it is not much worse."


    "Ray, your avatar is all over the sky and sea. It''s up to you to protect the boy," a figure with a dead breath looked at the figure built by the thunder at the beginning and said, "since the boy has stepped on the top of the holy land, I''m afraid it will be watched by those things soon. At the beginning, the master tried his best to seal the mother gods of those things The remaining evils of the West will never see the successor of the master rise. "


    "Don''t worry, as long as the Mother God of those things doesn''t break the seal, it''s impossible for them to hurt the master''s successor under my protection," said the figure jar composed of thunder. "It''s just that the seal left by the holy master can''t last long. In ten eras at most, the seal''s power will decline to the Mother God who can''t seal those things Can Zi break through the realm of self in this era and possess the fighting power of the original master


    "That kid''s" Wanjie Saint teacher system "contains the will of the master. With the guidance of the master''s will, the boy''s strength can''t surpass the original master, but it''s not difficult to match the original master."


    Yingwen said with a smile: "as long as the boy can reach the level of the original saint, it is not difficult to seal the mother gods of those things for dozens of generations. We have enough time to cultivate more powerful ones and drive those things out of the sky sea completely


    "Well," a figure full of vitality nodded and said in a deep voice, "shadow, thunder, the successor of the master will be handed over to you two. You must ensure their safety. If you can help them break through in a short time, it will be better."


    "That boy is the descendant of the holy master. I''m afraid we have no room to intervene," said the figure surrounded by the breath of death. "We just need to ensure the safety of the master''s successor. I believe that the master has left behind in other matters."


    "By the way, the boy is very similar to the original master, but I don''t feel the real spirit fluctuation of the master in him. Otherwise, I really think that boy is the original master."


    The shadow suddenly opened his mouth, and his tone was filled with emotion: "if I didn''t know that the master had fallen completely, and even the true spirit had completely dissipated, I really thought that boy was the reincarnation of the master.""I don''t believe that the master really fell down," said a figure with dim moonlight on his body, and his voice was clear as jade: "the master has always left behind in his work. Although we all witnessed his fall at the beginning, and even saw his true spirit broken with our own eyes, by the means of the holy master, it is true spirit broken, but it may not be impossible to enter the samsara!"


    "Month, so many eras have passed, do you still don''t want to believe it?"


    Yan opened his mouth slowly with a heavy tone: "we all saw the fall of the master. The true spirit is broken. Even we can''t reverse it. Although the master is strong, it is not much better than us. How can we still have vitality when the true spirit is broken?"


    Hearing the burning words, Yue just shook his head, then looked at the shadow and said in a deep voice: "where is the descendant of the holy master now? I want to see him."


    "Ethereal forest, I don''t know how the boy found there, and the hiding array I left can''t stop him," Ying also knows the matter between the moon and the master. Therefore, after hearing about the problem of the moon, the shadow did not conceal anything, and immediately said.


    Hearing the shadow, the moon''s figure directly turns into light and dissipates in this mysterious space, leaving only a few other figures looking at each other, eyes full of helplessness

 Chapter 2458

    The sky, the sea, the forest of emptiness.


    Xiao Tian stood in front of that strange tree. Beside him, he was extremely obedient.


    At the moment, Xiao Tian''s expression is not very good-looking, because although he has obtained the secret place and the treasure that can speed up the development of the demon clan college, the appearance of "shadow" and what he has done make Xiao Tian''s heart clouded.


    "I hope it''s not a bad thing..."


    Xiao Tian sighed, looking a little depressed. All along, he was too smooth, but in the face of the shadow, he did not even have the ability to resist.


    Although his strength is top, looking at the world is also one of the strongest, but in front of the strong who has achieved the only true self, he is still too weak!


    "I have to find a way to become the only true self as soon as possible!" Xiao Tian''s face became serious. Today, he didn''t want to meet the second time. Even in the face of the strong person who achieved the only true self, he also had to have the ability to compete with it!


    As long as he can take another step on the top of the Holy Land and achieve the pseudo only true self, even if he is faced with the eight strong men who have truly achieved the only true self, he will have room to turn around.


    Even if he can''t win, it''s not difficult to just avoid his sharp edge. He doesn''t need to be like this time. Although he has self-confidence to defeat the shadow''s projection, he feels that he has been penetrated into all the secrets. However, Xiao Tian doesn''t want to experience the second time!


    Just as Xiao Tian was thinking about things, a cold moonlight was quietly falling on the Star River above the ethereal forest. At the next moment, a figure covered by moonlight appeared out of thin air, and the graceful figure hidden in the moonlight could be seen.


    "Who are you?"


    Xiao Tian''s eyes coagulated. When the figure covered by moonlight appeared, he didn''t even notice it. If he was malicious to him, I''m afraid he would be seriously injured even if he was lucky!


    "You can call me ''moon'' or ''Taki''," the figure shrouded in moonlight looks at Xiaotian, and the moonlight around him becomes thin, revealing a unique face of joy and anger.


    Xiao Tian is stunned for a moment. He doesn''t know why. That face always gives him a familiar feeling, but he can be sure that he has never seen this talent before!


    And the figure who called himself "Moon" or "Taki" was more powerful than the incarnation of shadow he had seen before. Obviously, the "Moon" or "dragon" in front of him was probably one of the eight who really achieved the only true self!


    Seeing Xiao Tian''s expression, "Moon" didn''t say much, so she raised her hand a little, and a cold moonlight cut through the Star River and directly fell into Xiao''s celestial body.


    "Although I don''t know whether you are him or not, since you are his descendant, I can''t say nothing," the voice of the month sounded like a jade bead falling from the plate: "when you are in danger, this mark of power can save your life. Even if the strong man in the real world comes out, this power mark can also save you."


    After that, the moonlight around the moon became strong. At the next moment, the moon disappeared, leaving only a stunned Xiao Tian and a shivering wind roaring.


    After a long time, Xiao Tian came back to his mind and suppressed his doubts.


    Although he can''t understand the actions of shadow and moon, he can also guess something. At least these two masters who have made the only real world have no malice towards him.


    Otherwise, shadow will not easily give him this place secretly, and the moon suddenly appears and gives him a amulet.


    Although he is now the peak of the holy land, and his strength is comparable to those who are strong in the false only true state, he is still too small in front of the existence of shadow and moon.


    Only when he really has the strength to compete with shadow and moon, can he be able to solve the doubts in his heart!


    And before that, he can only hold these problems in his heart, and wait until his strength is enough to explore the hidden things in it!


    "Hoo..."


    Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas. Xiao Tian looks at the wind roaring around him, which makes him laugh.


    He raised his feet and kicked the wind. He didn''t have a good airway: "it''s not dangerous."


    He really didn''t understand why Fenghou was so counselled as a boundary beast. After all, the world beast was a dead brain. Even if he had intelligence, he should be irritable and irritable because of the beast''s character. As a result, he was not a general counsellor!


    It''s the shame of the beast!


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, he slowly got up. Then he seemed to notice the dislike of Xiao Tian''s words. He shook his head and made a strange voice: "this Save your life I''m afraid It''s not... "


    Hearing the words of wind swallowing, Xiao Tian shook his head, but he didn''t say much.


    This wind swallowing roar can grow to the holy land, I''m afraid it is also related to his character. It''s really rare for a creature like the world beast to know how to recognize it.


    Although the head of the wind roar over the head, but also to ensure that it will not be provoked by a strong enemy and accidental fall!Xiao Tian pointed to the golden fruits in the Star River above the alien trees. He didn''t have a good airway: "go, pick those fruits."


    Since the shadow has given him this treasure, he will not let go of these treasures.


    After all, the golden fruit can improve the intelligence of the world beast. If it is used on the demon clan, the effect will be more significant.


    With these golden fruits, the problem of low IQ of demon clan will be solved before the cultivation of demon clan reaches a certain level, except for some races!


    When he heard the wind roar, he quickly flew to the Star River above the different trees, but before he reached the scope of the Star River, the golden fruit in the Star River flew out of the Star River and piled up a hill in front of Xiao Tian.


    Next to the hill, a figure composed of pure starlight appears quietly, which is the starlight creature Xiao Tian saw before.


    "The star spirit has seen the master," Starlight creature bowed down to Xiao Tian and said solemnly.


    Xiao Tian hears speech to cast his eyes to the star spirit, light way: "you did not follow your master to leave?"


    "The star spirit is the spirit bred by this ethereal forest," the star spirit replied immediately after hearing the speech: "since the old master has given the spirit forest to the master, the star spirit naturally has to obey the order of the old master and serve the new master."


    Xiao Tian smelled speech and nodded, and then asked, "this place is called the forest of emptiness?"


    "Yes, the fruits in front of the master are called" no dirt spirit fruits ". They can improve the intelligence of living creatures and are of great use to races with congenital low intelligence.


    However, the immaculate fruits have been bred for a long time. In front of the master, these fruits have been accumulated by the forest of spirits for tens of thousands of years. "

 Chapter 2459

    Hearing Xingling''s words, Xiao Tian''s eyes were slightly coagulated. It''s natural that there is no need to say more about the amazing effect of wuscalingling fruit. But he didn''t expect that the incubation time of wuscalinglingguo was so long!


    For tens of thousands of years, the immaculate spirit fruit bred by the forest of emptiness is only as small as that in front of him!


    In this way, it is impossible for him to make the demon academy undergo earth shaking transformation by relying on the immaculate spirit fruit. Only when he takes the immaculate fruit as the inside information of the demon academy, can he take it out at a critical moment!


    Although the effect is not bad, compared with the unlimited supply of non scaling fruit, the students of demon clan college can get a clean spirit fruit from Fengyun university only at a very low price. The effect of limited supply of scale free fruit is undoubtedly much worse than that of only taking it out at a critical moment.


    "However, the effect of wuscalingling fruit is very strong. If it is given to some creatures whose life level is far inferior to that of the world beast, a single wuscalling fruit can act on thousands of creatures."


    Seeing the change of Xiao Tian''s expression, Xingling was silent for a moment, and said, "and the forest of ethereal spirits can also breed the fruits with weaker effect. However, although the production of these fruits can be increased a lot, they can''t play a role in many creatures with higher life levels."


    Star Ling did not say a word. Every scalp fruit was gathered from the essence of the spirit of the empty spirit. Every aggregation of the scale-free fruit is proceeding in the most perfect direction.


    If it is forced to control the scale free forest, it will condense a weaker effect of no scale spirit fruit, although it will not have any impact on the ethereal forest, it will waste some pure energy in vain.


    Although the energy is not much, as the spirit bred by the ethereal forest, the star spirit will feel heartache when seeing any pure energy being wasted. Therefore, if possible, the star spirit is not willing to see the immaculate spirit fruit with insufficient efficacy.


    Hearing Xingling''s words, Xiao Tian took a deep look at Xingling and said, "what''s the problem? What''s the hidden danger? Besides being unable to work on some creatures with too high life level, what are the hidden dangers?"


    "There is no hidden danger," the star spirit hears the speech also does not conceal, immediately said: "just can waste a lot of energy."


    While speaking, Xingling''s face, which is purely made up of starlight, can''t help but feel a little more flesh ache.


    After hearing the speech, Xiao Tian pondered for a moment, and then said, "in the future, three-quarters of the alien trees in the ethereal forest will be used to breed the weakened version of the no scale spirit fruit. As long as it can work on the general spirit animals, the remaining quarter will not be changed, and the most effective non scaling spirit fruit will still be bred."


    The reason why Xiao Tian made such a decision was that there were some different species in the demon clan. Although those species were not as good as those of the upper world beast, the weakened version of the no dirt spirit fruit might not play a role in it.


    However, the number of the complete version of no scale spirit fruit in his hand is limited. If there is no spirit forest as a supplement, when the complete version of no scale spirit fruit in his hand is consumed, then he will have to sit on wax when he encounters the other species of demon clan again!


    Therefore, Xiao Tian pondered for a moment, and finally decided to leave a quarter of the ethereal forest to breed the whole version of the immaculate spirit fruit, and all the rest was changed to the one with weakened inoculation effect.


    "Yes, master." Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, although the star spirit is a little disappointed, at least a quarter of the ethereal forest does not need to make changes, and the waste of energy is much less, which makes the star spirit feel a little relieved.


    After getting the exact reply, Xiao Tian no longer said anything more. He collected the fruit of the spirit without scale in front of him, and then drove to the battlefield of the world with the roar of wind.


    Because of the existence of wind swallowing, he can let him lead his way back to the ethereal forest at any time. Therefore, Xiao Tian did not start to open up space channels. After all, the forest of emptiness is the handwriting left by shadow, the only strong person who has achieved his true self. Even if Xiao Tian wants to open a space passage through Lingyun city in the forest of spirit, it will take a long time.


    When he has the time to open up a space channel, he might as well let the wind swallow roar lead the way. Anyway, it will not take much effort to rush from Fengyun city to the forest of ethereal spirits. When his strength goes further, it is not too late to open up a space channel connecting Fengyun City and the forest of ethereal spirits.


    Xiao Tian and the wind swallowing roar are not slow. When they return to the Wanjie battlefield, it''s only seven days since the Wanjie battlefield, and Fengyun University enrolls students just one day later!


    Zhang Bainen was also surprised to see Xiao Tian''s sudden return. Especially after seeing the wind blowing roar of Xiao Tian''s side, Zhang Bainen was even more suspicious, as if he had seen some monster.


    "Is this the wind blowing roar?" Zhang Bairen pointed to the wind roaring, some speechless.


    He has seen this kind of boundary beast. Its combat effectiveness is only average, but its speed is extremely amazing. It is not comparable to that of the ordinary world beast. As a boundary beast, wind swallowing also inherits the characteristics of the boundary beast, that is, low intelligence and one muscle!


    Even if this kind of world beast is killed in battle, it is impossible for him to do something like the wind blowing roar beside Xiao Tian to submit to other creatures!


    "I suspect it''s not..." Xiao Tian couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "but it''s really a roar of wind. It''s just too much advice.""No No, No Save your life It''s important... "


    Hear Xiao Tian''s words, swallow the wind roar quickly rebut a way in a low voice.


    When Zhang Bairen heard the speech, he could not help but look surprised. The wind swallowing roar was able to spit out human words, which undoubtedly showed that his intelligence was far beyond that of other world beasts!


    "Dean, this?"


    Because it was not in private, Zhang Bairen directly called Xiao Tian the Dean rather than a Taoist friend.


    "Then explain, first follow me to meet the Bull Demon King and the demon master Kun Peng," Xiao Tian heard the speech with a smile, and then looked at the star eating demon wolf running towards this side, and said faintly, "wolf, this wind swallowing roar will be handed over to you."


    "Oh --" the wolf screamed and said, "master, don''t worry. Make sure you''re well dressed."


    Xiao Tian hears the speech no longer to say what, and Zhang Bairen two people walk toward the demon clan Academy.


    The demon academy is located in the east of Fengyun University. It is also a college formed by the two sacred places, the Bull Demon King and the demon master Kun Peng, who sought several islands from the endless sea and suspended them above the Fengyun city with the help of Zhang Bainen and others.


    When Xiao Tian and Zhang Bainen arrived at the demon academy, the Bull Demon King and demon teacher Kun Peng had already been waiting at the gate of the college, but those demon students did not appear.

 Chapter 2460

    "Dean, vice president," seeing Xiao Tian and Zhang Bairen appear, the Bull Demon King and the demon teacher Kun Peng Chong nodded and said.


    "What''s going on in the demon academy today?" Xiao Tian has nothing to be polite about. He says directly to the Bull Demon King and the demon master Kun Peng.


    Because of the main aspect of the demon students, before the Fengyun university again recruited students, today''s demon college was the largest college in Fengyun University. As for the branch of the supernatural universe, it has only re integrated the super God college, and has not recruited students from other countries, so its scale is not comparable to that of the demon college.


    Because of this, Xiao Tian is also very concerned about the development of the demon college. If the demon college has a good development, it can also play a great role in promoting Fengyun University.


    "The operation of the academy is normal," said Kun Peng, the demon master. "But the disadvantages of the demon clan. You know, even if we choose the demon clan with higher intelligence, the intelligence of the demon clan is a big problem after all.


    After all, the more powerful the demon clan, the more difficult it is to produce wisdom. Even with the support of Fengyun University, the speed of students'' wisdom is still very slow. "


    One side of the Bull Demon King smell speech also nodded, this is really the biggest problem they face, in fact, in addition to this problem, other things they do not worry about.


    In particular, with the strength of him and Kunpeng, they can enter the endless sea and hunt down some weak boundary beasts. With the flesh and blood of those boundary beasts, demon clan students are not lack of cultivation resources.


    "This problem is a common problem of the demon clan. Even those powerful demon clan forces on the world battlefield can''t solve it," Zhang Bainen said after hearing the speech: "even those huge demon clan forces can only enlighten the spirits of the powerful ones in the holy land, so as to open their minds early for those demon talents with strong blood and talent.


    It''s just that there are not many powerful demons who master the method of enlightenment, and each Enlightenment has to pay a huge price. This method is not applicable to demon clan colleges. "


    The Bull Demon King and Kun Peng nodded. Naturally, they knew the method of enlightenment. But for the disadvantages of the method, they were far more clear than Zhang Bainen. Unless they were some demon genius with blood and natural talent, otherwise, they would never use the method of enlightenment to open up their wisdom ahead of time!


    "Don''t worry about this problem. I just found a solution," Xiao Tian laughed. He took out a clean fruit directly and handed it to the demon master Kun Peng. He said with a smile, "Kunpeng Taoist friend, see if this no scale spirit fruit can open up the wisdom of demon clan students in advance."


    At the moment when Xiao Tian took out the wuscal fruit, Kun Peng''s heart beat became fast. Because on top of the fruit, he felt a very mysterious breath. At the moment of seeing the fruit, he seemed to see the original Baize people!


    You should know that the Baize clan is the wisest one among the demon clans, and the wisdom of this race is also extremely high, but there is only one Baize clan in such a big demon clan!


    Now, in the moment of seeing the clean fruit, he seems to have seen the original Baize people. How can Kun Peng not be excited?


    The Bull Demon King also looked at the no dirt spirit fruit with burning eyes, and said, "when I saw this fruit, I couldn''t help but want to swallow it. Subconsciously, I was told that if I swallowed it, I''m afraid it would enhance my understanding.


    The strength and intelligence of the demon clan students are far less than that of my old cow. I''m afraid that the spotless spirit can really improve their intelligence


    "How many fruits, Dean?" Kunpeng also nodded. He also noticed the effect of wuscalinglingguo, but now there is a problem, that is, the number of wuscalinglingguo!


    If Xiao Tian''s hands are not large in number, it will not play a big role in the demon college. At most, it can only make the top talents of the demon clan college enlightened in advance, and it will not play a big role in the overall promotion of the demon clan college.


    Hearing Kun Peng''s words, the joy on the Bull Demon King''s face also faded a lot. He scratched his head and said in a voice: "if my old cow''s perception is correct, the energy contained in such a clean fruit can fully open up the wisdom of at least ten demon geniuses in advance. It would be a waste to give it to one person.


    In addition, if the number of these fruits is not large, I''m afraid it will not play a very important role


    Xiao Tian chuckled and said, "don''t worry, I''ve thought about this for a long time. The output of wuscaling fruit is not small. Although the breeding speed of this kind of fruit is very slow, if the effect of the weakened version of wuscaling fruit is weakened by ten times, the breeding speed is not slow


    With that, Xiao Tian handed Kunpeng the space device with no scale spirit fruit, and said with a smile, "this is all the clean spirit fruits that you can use now."


    Kun Peng took over the space device and quickly immersed his divine consciousness into it. When he realized that there were a lot of scale free fruits in the space device, Kun Peng could not help but feel a little more happy.


    "I suggest that the Dean go to Pancheng to ask the old gentleman for help to see if he can refine the fruit into a pill," Kun Peng looked at Xiao Tian and said, "otherwise, it would be a waste to swallow wuscal fruit like this. Although these fruits can support the operation of the demon Academy for a period of time, they can''t afford to spend too long."With that, Kunpeng took out a small part of the no scale spirit fruit, and then handed the space device to Xiao Tian. He said with a smile: "at present, the college doesn''t need too many scale free spirit fruits for the time being. If the old gentleman can refine them into pills, it will also be a good thing for the demon clan college."


    Xiao Tian nodded after hearing the speech, but he didn''t think of it before. However, Xiao Tian was not optimistic about refining wuscalinglingguo into pills. Otherwise, according to Xingling''s character that he was reluctant to waste all his aura, he should have told him to use it in advance.


    After all, in this way, the spirit of the forest does not need to breed those weakened version of the spirit fruit, and there will not be a waste of aura.


    But Xingling didn''t say that the wuscaling fruit could refine pills, so Xiao Tian didn''t expect it too much.


    However, Xiao Tian didn''t know that dirt spirit fruit was actually the best material for alchemy, and the reason why Xingling didn''t tell him that wuscalinglingguo could refine pills was just because the spirit wasted in alchemy was more than that in making the spirit forest breed the weakened version of wuscal spirit fruit!

 Chapter 2461

    After finalizing the matter of wuscalinglingguo, Xiaotian is going directly to Pancheng.


    Although Xiao Tian was not optimistic about refining pills with wuscalinglingguo, it would be a good thing for the demon clan college if the supreme emperor could really refine wuscalinglingguo into pills for enlightenment.


    At least in this way, the utilization rate of wuscal fruit will become higher, and Xiao Tian doesn''t have to worry about the lack of wuscal fruit bred in the forest of ethereal spirits.


    When Xiao Tian arrived at Pancheng, the supreme Emperor just came back from the original world. Originally, he planned to have a rest in Pancheng, but he was hit by Xiao Tian.


    "I don''t know what''s important about Xiao Daoyou''s coming here this time?"


    Laojun knows the situation of Fengyun city. Now Fengyun university is in a critical period. It will soon be necessary to recruit talents on a large scale to expand the scale of Fengyun University. If Xiao Tian is not in Fengyun City, if something goes wrong, he may not be able to make up for it in time.


    Therefore, seeing Xiao Tian suddenly come to Pancheng, the LORD was also a little surprised.


    "Xiao Tian came here to ask Lao Jun for help," Xiao Tianshi said directly without concealing her intention. "I want to ask Lao Jun to help me try to refine a kind of spirit into a pill."


    With that, Xiao Tian directly took out a fruit without scale and handed it to the emperor.


    "This spirit fruit..."


    At the moment when Xiao Tian took out the fruit, the emperor turned his eyes to the fruit, and his eyes were full of suspicion.


    "This kind of fruit is very strange. There are not many treasures with such rhyme and nature," said the emperor. "If you use this kind of fruit as the main material to refine pills, the success rate can almost reach 100%. The only pity is that if this kind of fruit is used to make pills, I''m afraid it will lose a lot of efficacy."


    As a master of Dan Dao, the study of heaven and earth spirits by the Supreme Lord Laojun has also reached an amazing level. Even many natural materials and earth treasures can be judged whether they are suitable for alchemy and what kind of pills are most suitable for refining, whether they are used as the main materials or auxiliary materials for alchemy.


    "How much medicine will be lost?" Xiao Tian looked at the old prince and said in a deep voice.


    If the loss of efficacy is more than half, then refining wuscaling fruit into pills is not worth the loss, but if the loss of efficacy is not more than half, there are other auxiliary materials as supplement, depending on the number of pills, can completely make up for those lost efficacy!


    "The Taoist priest didn''t open the furnace to refine pills. It''s not clear how much medicine will be lost, but I''m afraid it will not be less than 30% by conservative estimation," said the Supreme Master after pondering for a moment.


    No less than 30%!


    Xiao Tian was silent for a long time when he heard the words of the supreme emperor. If he only lost 30% of the efficacy, he would not have any hesitation. But what the supreme emperor said was that he would lose at least 30% of the efficacy!


    Wuscalinglingguo is extremely precious. Even if Xiao Tian has mastered the forest of ethereal spirits, which is the place where the fruits are bred, it is not a simple thing for Xiao Tian to bring out a large number of them.


    According to the saying of the supreme emperor, if he refined wuscaling fruit into pills, it would be equivalent to that at least 3% of the fruits harvested from the forest of spirits would be wasted in vain!


    "I also ask the old gentleman to make a furnace of elixir from this wuscal fruit," Xiao Tian pondered for a long time, and handed it to the supreme emperor, saying, "look at the effect of the refined pills. All the herbs consumed in the process of refining are compensated by the fruit."


    Now Xiao Tian can only hope that the pills refined by wuscalinglingguo can meet his requirements. Otherwise, refining pills with wuscalinglingguo is undoubtedly not worth the loss.


    "It''s not difficult to refine this kind of fruit. Xiao Daoyou can wait for me for half a day," said the Supreme Master with a smile. "As for compensation, there is no need to consume any precious medicinal materials to refine this kind of fruit."


    With that, the supreme emperor flew directly to the master''s house of Pancheng.


    Xiao Tian also followed the emperor and entered the master''s mansion.


    When Xiao Tian found the Supreme Master to help him, the supernatural universe, the chiwu star system, the earth star, and the sky over juxia city.


    Kiran and dinghei appeared outside the cloud palace and said, "the affairs of the super God college are almost ready. We are going to recruit students from other countries. Please go and watch the ceremony."


    "Headmaster Jilan and tutor Ding gehei are welcome," Zhang taixuan''s voice came out from the cloud palace. The next moment, Zhang taixuan appeared in front of Jilan and dinggehei, nodded to them and said with a smile: "since master Xiao has entrusted the branch of Fengyun university to two people to take care of them, they are trustworthy. Lao Dao doesn''t know anything about these things, so he doesn''t want to join in the fun. ¡±


    after a pause, Zhang taixuan continued: "but if you have any problems that you can''t solve, you can come to Yuntian palace to look for me at any time."


    Zhang taixuan was very clear about Xiao Tian''s importance to the Fengyun branch school of the supernatural universe. In order to protect this branch, Xiao Tian even forced him to the later stage of Hunyuan state!


    Although Xiao Tian nominally said that this was his reward for recruiting management talents in the supernatural universe for Xiao Tian, Zhang taixuan knew the intention of Xiao Tian in this way.He has been sitting in Yuntian palace for a long time. In addition to selecting the management talents who come to Yuntian palace to participate in the test for Xiao Tian, the reason is that the headquarters of Chaoshen college is now located in juxia city!


    If it''s not because the headquarters of the super God college is here, it''s just for Xiao Tian to screen some management talents. He can leave an avatar and sit in the cloud palace. There''s no need to be here!


    Hearing Zhang taixuan''s words, Jilan and dinggehei nodded. Although Zhang taixuan failed to attend the ceremony, it was enough to get Zhang taixuan''s promise.


    After all, as the strong men who once stood at the top of the supernatural universe, they are far more aware of the secrets of the universe than others.


    Especially in the chaotic space trapped for tens of thousands of years, they have seen too far the brilliant civilization of the supernatural River civilization. Even now they dare not say how much chance they have in the face of those civilizations!


    What Kieran and dinghei are worried about is that those hidden civilizations in the universe secretly attack when the super God college enrolls students, trying to test the super God college!


    After all, they suddenly appeared and strongly integrated the super God college. I don''t know how many people''s interests have been touched. It''s hard to guarantee that no one will have other thoughts in mind to cooperate with those hidden civilizations in the universe and disrupt the layout of the super God college.


    While Kieran and dingehai were confident in their own strength, they did not dare to say that they could suppress one side of civilization. Therefore, they first thought of Zhang taixuan, who was a Qi training scholar with Xiao Tian!

 Chapter 2462

    Now, with Zhang taixuan''s response, Jilan and dinggehei also put down the big stone in their hearts, instead of continuing to exchange greetings with Zhang taixuan, they went directly to the headquarters of the supernatural college.


    With Zhang taixuan''s promise, they don''t worry about any accidents that will happen to the external enrollment of the supernatural college. After all, they are clear about the strength of Zhang taixuan. Even if they are in front of Zhang taixuan, they will not worry that someone can play tricks in the dark!


    After Kieran and dinghei returned to the seminary, they couldn''t send out a series of orders. With the orders of Kieran and dinghei, the whole supernatural college seemed to be a precision machine with winding up, and it was running rapidly.


    Zhang taixuan, who was in charge of Yuntian palace, was also the first to turn his attention to the direction of the supernatural academy to prevent accidents.


    However, although Kieran and dinghei had expected that someone would attack the super theological college, they did not expect that the forces and determination that secretly wanted to overturn the seminary were stronger than they imagined!


    Almost at the moment when the supernatural academy issued an external notice, a large number of space wormholes leading to earth stars were opened in all parts of the supernatural universe, and countless powerful civilized men rushed to earth stars.


    Inside the super theological college, Ding Ge, with a black face and a gloomy face, listened to the information reported by Yuqin. His eyes were full of coldness.


    "Those old guys are more stubborn than I thought they were!" Dinghei snorted coldly and said coldly, "do they think that if Mr. Xiao leaves the known universe, they will be able to destroy the supernatural academy?"


    This time, there are only earth stars, quenza, the Styx galaxy and the sun shining star. Even the angel nebula is not included in the enrollment scope of the super God college.


    However, according to Yuqin''s report, there are no more than 100 wormholes opened near the earth star after the super God Academy''s announcement. Obviously, most of these forces are not good at coming!


    "Headmaster, do you need to use space interference to interfere with those space wormholes?" Ah Jie on one side, with a dignified expression, asked Kiran.


    "Don''t be so troublesome," Kieran shook his head, turned to look at Carl and mogana, and said, "Carl, lengbing, you two are the gods of the known universe. You two will come forward and let those forces leave the sphere of earth stars."


    As the president of the supernatural college, Kieran is not suitable to appear at this time, and lengbing and Carl are undoubtedly the best choice.


    After all, the two are Carl, the God of death in the Styx galaxy, and mogana, the king of demons. Their reputation in the known universe is not small enough to frighten some civilizations.


    Morgana and Carl nodded and disappeared into the seminary.


    After Morgana and Carl left, Kiran sighed and connected Zhang taixuan''s communication directly. He said, "Taoist Zhang, I''m afraid you need your help this time."


    Kieran is very clear that other civilizations in the known universe are coming. Although Carl and liangbing have great deterrent power, they can only frighten a small part of the civilization at most. Most of the forces that dare to attack the supernatural college at this time will be Italian Karl and liangbing!


    "Headmaster Kieran can rest assured that no other civilization can enter the earth star except for the sun civilization, the living creatures of the Styx galaxy and Quinza


    Zhang taixuan''s quiet voice pierced out of the communicator, calming Jilan a lot.


    "Let others continue with what they are doing," Kiran said, turning to Yuqin. "This is the first time that the school has been reorganized. There should be no mistakes."


    Yuqin nodded and passed on Kieran''s command.


    After passing Kiran''s order down, Yuqin and others are left in place, waiting for the news of cold ice and Carl.


    The waiting time was not long. Soon, lengbing and Carl appeared in the supernatural academy, but their expressions were not very good at the moment.


    "Cool ice, Carl, what''s going on?" Seeing their expressions, dinger''s black face became more ugly and asked.


    "I rely on tutor dinghei. You don''t know who is leading outside. It''s Hua Ye who''s the leader. I almost couldn''t hold my sword and cut him off just now."


    The sound of cold ice sounded, with a bit of cold.


    "It''s not just Huaye, but also the God of Hades who dominated the death galaxy at the beginning," Carl also said slowly, and his voice could not hear any emotion: "since the Hades was driven out of the death galaxy by me, he has never been close to the death galaxy. Now that Hades and Huaye appear in front of us, they obviously intend to declare war with us."


    "God of the dead? Hua Ye


    Kieran''s eyes were cold and he said coldly, "it seems that those old guys are really going to tear our faces off with us!"


    Before Kiran''s voice fell, a huge projection suddenly appeared over the earth star, gazing coldly at the Earth Star''s life."Earth Star''s mole ants, this God is the God of death," the huge projection slowly opened, the voice resounded from all directions: "believe in this God, will go to the country of death, enjoy the bliss forever!"


    "How can you tolerate this?" Hearing the words of Hades, Leng Bing''s expression suddenly cooled down, "this is so special that we are not in the eyes of earth stars fighting for faith!"


    During the period when Kieran and dinghei were in charge of the super theological college, no God publicized his faith and developed believers in any place where the college was located.


    Although after the disappearance of Kieran and dinghei, the deterrence of the seminary decreased a lot, but the main gods only secretly publicized their beliefs and did not dare to put them on the surface.


    Now Kieran and dinghei reappear and reorganize the supernatural Academy. In this case, Hades appears in the earth star, the base of the supernatural academy, to publicize his faith.


    This is to rub the face of the super God Academy on the ground!


    "Mr. Xiao asked me to take care of the super theological college, but he was interested in its reputation and status in the known universe," Kiran said slowly, his tone was grim: "since this God dares to challenge my position as a super God college, let him die!"


    With that, Kieran turned to look at Carl and said in a deep voice, "Carl, can you clean up the hell god?"


    "Don''t worry, the headmaster is just a stupid dog," Carl said quietly, "it''s not hard to solve."

 Chapter 2463

    Before Carl''s voice fell, the huge projection spoke again, in a cold voice: "you all know what we''re here for. If you disband the supernatural college, you can do whatever you want, and we don''t care about it. "


    "By the way, let Xiao Tian come out to apologize and promise that he will not appear in the known universe in the future," the shadow God''s projection looked at the bottom and said coldly: "I know Xiao Tian is very powerful, but the civilization you have come here is not as powerful as you can imagine. I advise you to give up resistance and do it honestly, and maybe you can still leave your life!"


    "This stupid dog


    The God of death, Karl, snorted coldly. Before he could move, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the huge projection of the God of the underworld.


    "Master Xiao doesn''t have time to take care of your things. I''ll take you on the road for master Xiao."


    Zhang taixuan made a Jishou to the ghost shadow, and said calmly, "please go on your way."


    With that, Zhang taixuan waved the dust in his hand, and a mysterious seal flew out and printed on the shadow of the ghost God. The huge ghost image was shrouded by the sky fire, and the life was burned to ashes. The ghost body in the starry sky also quickly turned into fly ash and was instantly annihilated!


    In a moment, Zhang taixuan turned his eyes to the earth star, and said calmly: "if anyone else thinks that the road is long and the ghost is not easy to go, even if you enter the earth star, the old way will send you on the road."


    Zhang taixuan has the confidence to say this. Because of the Hunyuan pill given by Xiao Tian, his cultivation has already reached the limit of the Hunyuan realm. Although if there is no other chance, his hope of breaking through to the holy land is extremely slim, but with the strength of the peak of the Hunyuan realm, he is invincible in the supernatural universe!


    In addition to the earth stars, countless heads of civilization gathered on a spaceship, and in the crowd, a figure was sitting on the throne, surrounded by light, could not see the face.


    "It''s interesting. I can''t imagine that such a world still has a strong man who can break the border," the figure''s eyes seemed to penetrate time and space, looking at Zhang taixuan in the sky of juxia City, and said faintly: "it''s just a mole ant after all. Huaye, kill him."


    Hearing that figure, Hua Ye walks out of the crowd and flies toward the earth star.


    "It''s a good dog," he said, looking at Hua Ye''s back. The figure nodded slowly.


    When he came to this world, Huaye still wanted to fight him, but with his strength, even if he stood and let him fight, Huaye couldn''t hurt him.


    The price of Hua Ye''s attack on him is that he planted the seal of slavery and became his loyal lackey.


    With Hua Ye, a loyal dog, he did not spend much time in conquering many forces in the known universe. However, because he had no intention of pushing himself to the stage, few creatures knew his existence except those at the top of the forces he had conquered.


    This time, the super theological college vigorously integrates the power of the super God college, but it makes the power under his control shrink a lot. In fact, this time, it is also his order to the super God college.


    For Xiao Tian, he was really extremely afraid. When Xiao Tian stayed in the supernatural universe, he did not even dare to appear in the known universe. He had been hiding himself in the edge of the universe, waiting for Xiao Tian to leave.


    But now Xiao Tian has left the supernatural universe. It seems that Xiao Tian''s existence will return to the supernatural universe again. Naturally, he doesn''t worry that his hand will disturb Xiao Tian!


    After all, the supernatural universe is just a medium-sized world. Even if it is not for the particularity of the supernatural universe, he is not interested in mastering this world.


    But Xiao Tian is able to let him feel the threat of death, with Xiao Tian''s strength, the supernatural universe can''t get into Xiao Tian''s eyes!


    Hua Ye soon appears in the sky over juxia city. Looking at Zhang taixuan, he looks frivolous: "let cool ice come out. I''m not interested in men."


    His strength was originally very strong. Looking at the known universe, he was also at the forefront of the existence. After being enslaved by the creatures on the throne, his strength was transformed again. Now he can easily win even against the holy Caesar, but he has never had a chance to fight, so the creatures who know the universe do not know his strength.


    Zhang taixuan glanced at Hua Ye and said, "you are not the opponent of the Taoist priest. You''d better ask your master to come out together. Lao Dao is in a hurry. After seeing you on the road, you have to go back and offer incense to your ancestors."


    Hua Ye''s expression is cold. As the once king of angels, although he was driven out of the angel Nebula by the three angels, he is still a god level existence. Especially now, his strength is greatly improved. No one in the universe dares to despise him so much!


    Zhang taixuan''s actions undoubtedly touched his scales, which made Hua Ye''s mind more successful.


    "Well, I''ll take a lot of effort to see you on the road first," Zhang taixuan sighed as he saw Hua Ye''s expression.


    At the next moment, the aura of Zhang taixuan''s house is surging, and countless clouds gather. In a moment, a big hand of cloud condenses and pats Hua Ye.


    Seeing this, Hua Ye pulls out his long sword and cuts it directly at the cloud hand. He doesn''t feel anything strange about it. In his opinion, the big hand of cloud is nothing but superficial, and can be chopped up at will."Boundless heaven," Zhang taixuan shook his hands and did not go to see Hua Ye again.


    When Huaye chooses to confront yunqi, his fate is doomed.


    In that shot, he used the means of the strong man in Hunyuan. Although Hua Ye''s strength is not weak, his breath is also the peak of Dalao realm, which is still a long way from Hunyuan.


    However, it seems that there is only one line difference between the peak of Dalao and Hunyuan, but their strength is very different. Even the strong at the beginning of Hunyuan can easily suppress the strong at the peak of Dalao. What''s more, Zhang taixuan has already reached the later stage of Hunyuan state and has reached the limit of this realm!


    In fact, if it was not for the side effects of the Hunyuan pill that Zhang taixuan''s potential was damaged, Zhang taixuan''s talent would have broken through to the Holy Land in the supernatural universe. But even if Zhang taixuan did not make a breakthrough, his strength would not be comparable to that of ordinary Hunyuan state.


    Hua Ye is not even Hunyuan. How can he be Zhang taixuan''s opponent?


    Soon, the big hand of the cloud slaps on Hua Ye. With a dull sound, Hua Ye bursts into a cloud of blood mist and falls down towards the bottom.


    Zhang taixuan saw the dust and scattered the blood mist. Then he turned his eyes to the Earth Star and could not see any expression on his face.

 Chapter 2464

    Outside the earth star, the creature covered with light was sitting on the throne, his face became a little gloomy.


    Although the killing of Hua Ye is a trivial matter.


    Zhang taixuan''s killing Hua Ye is just a loyal running dog. He has no influence on him.


    But as the saying goes, beating a dog depends on its owner. Hua Ye is the number one loyal dog under his command. However, he was easily beaten and killed by Zhang taixuan. This is undoubtedly a disgrace to him!


    "It''s just a strong man who breaks the boundary," the creature rose from the throne, and the light dissipated, revealing a face made of steel: "this seat has not been cut off!"


    Before the voice fell, there was a space wormhole in front of the creature, and then the figure stepped out and appeared in the sky of juxia city.


    "Is the Lord coming out?" In the sky above juxia City, Zhang taixuan saw the sudden appearance of the living creatures, eyebrows a pick, light way.


    The breath emanating from the creature was so strange that he could not see the clue, but he was sure that the creature did not surpass Hunyuan.


    "Disband the supernatural academy and quit the world," the creature gazed at Zhang taixuan, flashing red light in his eyes and making a cold mechanical sound: "those who are stubborn, kill


    Hearing this, Zhang taixuan''s face became gloomy and said coldly, "what is your name? How dare you talk about life and death? It''s too lonely to walk alone on the huangquan road. You might as well go down and have a companion with the ghost in the hand of Lao Dao! "


    With that, Zhang taixuan flicked the dust in his hand, and several mysterious talismans formed in an instant. They pressed directly against the living creature. The aura of heaven and earth around him fluctuated wildly. In an instant, he locked up the space around the creature and gave him no room to dodge.


    Faced with Zhang taixuan''s attack, the creature did not dodge. There was a silver white energy shield around him. Countless electric arcs leaped and turned into the most solid barrier, isolating Zhang taixuan''s runes from the outside.


    "It''s no use to me," the creature said in a cold mechanical voice, with a red light in his eyes. "A pathbreaker in this world has done the same to me, but he was finally decapitated by me."


    Zhang taixuan''s eyes coagulated when he heard the words. He had heard a lot of rumors from Xiao Tian. He knew more about the secrets of the supernatural universe than others.


    For example, the ultimate fear that makes countless civilizations turn pale is unknown to outsiders, but Zhang taixuan is very clear about it. The so-called ultimate fear is actually the means left by a Qi practitioner who has set foot in the mixed world!


    However, Zhang taixuan has always been puzzled that the Hunyuan state is the top existence in the supernatural universe. There is nothing that can threaten the strong of the Hunyuan state. How can the Qi practitioners of the Hunyuan state be seriously damaged, and even have to rely on harvesting countless civilization designs to revive themselves!


    Now hearing the words of this creature, Zhang taixuan''s doubts disappeared.


    This world is not as simple as he imagined. For strong men like Xiao Tianna, there is no danger in this world. But he is just a mixed world. There may be some strange things in this world that can threaten him.


    For example, the metal creature in front of us is very similar to the robot in Zhang taixuan''s impression, but its strength is far from what the known civilization in the universe can resist, and we do not know what kind of existence such things are made of.


    "Now stop, disband the super God college, and I''ll let you live." seeing the change of Zhang taixuan''s expression, the metal creature spoke again without any fluctuation: "I know you rely on the strong man named Xiao Tian, but I advise you to give up this idea, because such a strong person can''t look at such a low world, the cloth before Even if I kill you, the strong one won''t argue with me! "


    In the view of this metal creature, Xiao Tian''s arrangement in the supernatural universe is just a casual move. With his strength, he will not care about this move at all. If it can play a role, it will be a surprise to Xiao Tian, but even if he can''t, he won''t care.


    This is why he dared to order countless civilizations to gather outside the earth stars, forcing the dissolution of the supernatural academy!


    Because those who stand in the cloud will not care about such a low world!


    Hearing that metal creature''s words, Zhang taixuan disdained to smile. The pattern of the elder Xiao was not what this metal creature could imagine.


    Although the supernatural universe can only be regarded as the middle world among the celestial realms, its power system combining science and technology with extraordinary power is very unique. Such a power system may not have much attraction to the talents of the universe. However, for those creatures who are lack of natural resources and are doomed to not go far in the celestial way, martial arts and other cultivation systems, the supernatural universe has a unique power system Science and technology system is very attractive!


    Although this system consumes resources, it does not value qualifications. As long as the resources are enough, even if the qualifications are poor, they can also have the strength to destroy heaven and earth!


    In order to create a holy place for all the heaven and the world, it is not enough to attract the top talents, but also to have enough grass-roots forces as its inside information. The science and technology system of the supernatural universe is the sharp weapon used by master Xiao to attract those gifted creatures!Therefore, the status of the supernatural universe in the mind of master Xiao is even higher than that of some powerful worlds in the universe and the sea. If this metal creature dares to interfere in the development of the supernatural universe, it is simply provoking master Xiao!


    Even if this metal creature escapes from his hands this time, the elder Xiao will personally crush it to death!


    Thanks to this metal creature, he thought he had guessed Xiao Tian''s idea, and he was so fearless!


    What''s more, Zhang taixuan doesn''t think this metal creature will be his opponent!


    "The ignorant are fearless," he shook his head gently. Zhang taixuan waved the dust in his hand and rebuked him: "my left eye is the sun, the right eye is the moon, the Qi is the wind and cloud, and the voice is the thunder. The four heavenly emperors all descend on me, the heaven and the earth and the five elements..."


    With the sound of Zhang taixuan''s voice, a series of white thunder quickly gathered around Zhang taixuan, forming a huge thunder pool, emitting a sense of destruction.


    In the thunder pool, Zhang taixuan held the dust in his hand and calmly spat out the last few words: "this is An edict


    With the fall of Zhang taixuan''s voice, the thunder pools around him suddenly became violent. Thunder dragons roared at the metal creatures. The white thunder light made all things in the world pale. It seemed that there was only a flash of dazzling thunder left between heaven and earth!

 Chapter 2465

    In the face of the huge thunder, the red light in the eyes of the metal creatures twinkled, and the energy shield around them became tottering.


    "Warning Shield energy is low It will close soon... "


    "Warning Shield energy is low It will close soon... "


    "Warning..."


    The mechanical sound came from the metal creature. At the next moment, the violent thunder light directly tore the energy shield around the metal creature. The white thunder light was like the sharpest blade in the world, and directly beheaded the metal creature!


    The electric spark of the broken mechanical body leaped and fell downward, while the head of the metal creature was grasped by Zhang taixuan. The light thunder surrounded it and converged towards Zhang taixuan''s palm.


    "It''s such a thing that you want to disturb the layout of master Xiao?" Zhang taixuan looked at the head of the metal creature in his hand and said faintly: "maybe you think that if you cut off the Hunyuan strongman who was born in this world, you can walk horizontally in this world. Maybe you are still thinking about how to drop me..."


    "It''s a pity..." Zhang taixuan sighed and disdained: "the reality is cruel! Even I can''t beat him. I want to disturb the layout of master Xiao. I really don''t know how to live or die! "


    With these words, Zhang taixuan threw his metal head out of his hand and looked beyond the earth star. He said coldly, "who else thinks that the world is not worth it and wants to go to the underworld to discuss friendship with the king of hell, although he has entered the earth star, the old Taoist priest is merciful today and will send you on the road together!"


    In addition to the earth stars, countless heads of civilization gathered on a spaceship, looking horrified.


    They have seen with their own eyes how powerful the metal creature is. Even the most advanced technology they have mastered, they can''t do any harm to that creature. However, the invincible existence is easily killed by Zhang taixuan?!


    "Back," someone said slowly after a long silence. "That Taoist is too strong. We are not his opponents. We are sitting in the super God college. It''s a joke that we want to force the super God college to disband."


    "That''s the only way to do it," said a living creature, in a tone of sigh. "I thought we could take back what belongs to us with the help of that metal creature, but I didn''t expect that there would be such a card in the supernatural college!"


    They always thought that the supernatural college was just Kiran dinghei, lengbingkar and some old guys. Although the strength of those people was not weak, they did not have any resistance in front of the metal creature.


    Originally, they all thought about how to divide up the resources left by the super God college after the dissolution of the super God college, but they didn''t think that there was such a strong man in the super God college!


    Even if the metal creatures they regarded as relying on were easily killed by the Taoist priest, they were far from the opponents of the metal creatures. If they were against the old Taoist, there was no chance of winning at all!


    As the saying goes, those who know the current affairs are heroes. In this situation, they can''t continue to insist on it. They can only recognize it by holding their noses!


    After all, many of them didn''t have much conflict with the supernatural college. They were just persuaded by those who had run part of the resources of the seminary to get a share of it.


    Now things can''t be done, and naturally they won''t stick to it.


    There are also some forces whose high-level faces are gloomy. They are the forces that once took charge of some resources of the super God college. However, with the emergence of Kieran and dinghei, the resources they controlled were easily taken away by Kieran and dinghei. This time, the metal creature gathered numerous stars of civilization to force the dissolution of the super God college. They are most happy.


    But who knows that the super God college has such a card, now even if they are not willing to, they can only watch the super God college completely control those resources in their hands!


    "Back Powerful high-level sighed, directing their forces to withdraw from the earth star.


    He really does not want to face Zhang taixuan, such a terrible monster. Besides Zhang taixuan, there is a more terrifying strong man Xiao Tian behind the supernatural academy!


    Before they didn''t think Xiao Tian would care about the supernatural college, but after seeing Zhang taixuan''s strength, they didn''t dare to have such an idea again!


    If Xiao Tian doesn''t attach importance to the supernatural academy, it is impossible to leave Zhang taixuan such a strong player as a star!


    With people taking the lead, other forces are also rapidly retreating, even those who are unwilling to do so can only flee in dismay.


    After those forces left, Zhang taixuan snorted and went back to the cloud palace.


    Without the threat of those forces, there is no obstacle to the enrollment of the super theological college. With the strength of Kieran and dinghei as well as the strong men of the super God college, he doesn''t have to solve the small problems


    ¡­¡­


    World battlefield, Pancheng.


    Xiao Tian didn''t know what happened in the supernatural universe. Zhang taixuan did not disturb Xiao Tian after solving those problems.


    In Zhang taixuan''s opinion, there is no need to disturb Xiao Tian, because Xiao Tian didn''t know that when he stayed in Pancheng waiting for the Supreme Master to refine wuscaling fruit into pills, the supernatural universe had a great event that changed the whole universe pattern!In the master''s house of Pancheng City, Xiao Tian stands outside a side hall, waiting patiently for the news from the Lord.


    Not too long, a wisp of light danxiang drifted out of the side hall. After a moment, the supreme master came out from the side hall with a yellow gourd in his hand, and his face did not show any tired color.


    "Xiao Daoyou, all the pills refined by wuscaling fruit are in it. There are nine pills in it. It is roughly estimated that the efficacy is only one tenth of that of wuscaling fruit."


    The Supreme Master handed the Yellow gourd to Xiao Tian and said, "if there is no special situation, the Taoist doesn''t suggest that Daoyou refine wuscaling lingguo into pills. The loss is too great.


    Although it was the first time that the Taoist priest refined pills with this kind of spiritual fruit, some of them had lost 60% of their energy. However, even if the Taoist priest was completely familiar with the characteristics of this kind of spiritual fruit, he might lose 50% of his energy by refining pills


    Speaking of this, taishanglaojun also has some helplessness. As a great master of Dandao, he is still at a loss for the first time to a kind of rare treasures of heaven and earth.


    Even if he added a lot of precious spiritual materials as auxiliary materials, the loss of energy in the process of refining no scale spirit fruit is still too amazing. The speed of energy loss is that he, the refiner, is distressed!


    Even in the eyes of the supreme emperor, refining pills with wuscaling fruit is a waste of this kind of rare treasure of heaven and earth!

 Chapter 2466

    Hearing the words of Laojun, Xiao Tian can''t help being disappointed.


    It would be a good thing if wuscalingling fruit could be refined into pills to improve the utilization rate of wuscalingling fruit. But according to the view of the supreme emperor, the loss of refining pills was too amazing, and the efficacy of refined pills was only one tenth of that of wuscalingling fruit. If it was refined into pills, it would be obviously more than the gain.


    With a deep sigh, Xiao Tian put the Yellow gourd away and nodded to the emperor in a low voice: "thank you for your help."


    Refining wuscaling fruit into a pill will cause too much loss. Although it can improve the utilization efficiency of wuscaling fruit, its output is not large, and nearly half of it is wasted every time. It is a waste of some utilization efficiency at such a cost. This practice is simply outrageous.


    "No harm," said the old prince, smiling and nodding. He didn''t care about these little things.


    Not to mention that Xiao Tian has helped the heaven a lot. Xiao Tian''s current cultivation is enough to make him face Xiao Tian squarely. After all, the peak of the holy land is already the top existence in the battlefield of the ten thousand realms. The number of times that the only strong person in the real world who exists in the legend appears is very few, and the peak of the holy land is already standing at the top of the myriad worlds.


    "I have other things, so I don''t want to disturb the old gentleman," Xiao Tian didn''t make too long courtesies with the emperor. He denounced him and then left Pancheng.


    When Xiao Tian returned to Fengyun City, the first time he went to the demon clan college, informed the Bull Demon King and Kun Peng of the results inferred by the supreme emperor, and then gave all the remaining clean spirit fruits to the demon master Kun Peng.


    After hearing that wuscalinglingguo would lose at least 50% of its medicinal properties in the process of refining it into pills, the Bull Demon King and Kun Peng both suffered from pain on their faces, and they quickly dismissed the idea of refining wuscaling fruit into pills.


    After all, for Xiao Tian, wuscalinglingguo is just a sharp weapon to promote the development of demon clan college, but for them, it is a treasure closely related to themselves!


    50% of the energy goes by, enough to kill any other ideas!


    Xiao Tian returned to Fengyun university after solving the problem of wuscalinglingguo. On the one hand, it was time for Fengyun university to recruit students. On the other hand, Xiao Tian planned to see the changes of Sun Wukong and Huda in the days after he left.


    In the back mountain of Fengyun University, Xiao Tian sits in front of a stone table. Not far away, Monkey King and Hu Da sit in the same place, emitting a faint aura.


    Two people are opposite Xiao Tian, Zhang baileng is holding a wine cup in his hand, and his expression is comfortable.


    "It''s troublesome to Zhang Daoyou these days," Xiao Tian moved his eyes from Sun Wukong and Hu Da, and laughed at Zhang Bairen.


    In the few days when he went to the supernatural universe, he gave Huda and monkey king to Zhang Bainen for guidance. Although Zhang taixuan had not practiced the nine turn immortal body, it was not difficult to instruct Sun Wukong and Huda to practice with his later cultivation in the holy land.


    Under the guidance of Zhang Bairen and the strong aura of Fengyun academy, Sun Wukong and Huda have made great progress in their accomplishments. Although as the nominal elder martial brother and second elder martial sister, Sun Wukong and Huda still have some differences compared with their younger martial brothers and sisters, but after all, it is not as obvious as when they just entered the Wanjie battlefield.


    More importantly, the strength gap between Sun Wukong and Huda and their younger brothers and sisters is narrowing at a visible speed. I''m afraid it will not be long before Sun Wukong and Huda can catch up with or even surpass Lin Jingyu and others!


    "It''s just a piece of work," Zhang Bainen said with a smile. "You two disciples'' understanding is really amazing. Wukong''s savvy is much better than the monkey in our world. The talent of the little fox is even higher than Wukong. It''s a pity that the fox is very active and not keen on cultivation. Otherwise, the little fox may have already After entering the holy land. "


    While speaking, Zhang Bairen also had some feelings.


    The talent of Sun Wukong and Huda is too amazing, especially Huda, whose talent is the only one Zhang Bainen has ever seen in his life. We should know that after the first World War in ancient times, the heaven court wandered in the sea of heaven, and finally took root in the battlefield. During this period, Zhang Bairen saw too many amazing talents, including some of the most impressive and unforgettable Tianjiao.


    However, in Zhang Bairen''s opinion, those Tianjiao''s talents are much worse than those of Huda. It''s a pity that Huda is not keen on cultivation, and has always been ambivalent. Otherwise, the cultivation of Huda today will shock countless people!


    Xiao da''er''s talent is better than that of Xiao Tian''er, even in the aspect of nature!


    But Hu Da''s temperament is tired and lazy, and she is often forced to practice, wasting her talent in vain.


    If she had put her qualification on the body of Biyao and others, she might have been in the holy land for a long time, and her fighting power was also very good!


    Xiao Tian didn''t ask too much for Hu tea. After all, although Hu tea was not keen on cultivation, its strength was not bad among her peers. She also had the ability to protect herself when traveling outside.In addition, now that Hu DA and Sun Wukong are basically following each other, with the protection of Sun Wukong, Xiao Tian doesn''t worry about what accidents will happen to Hu da.


    But sometimes when I see Hu Da''s tired and lazy appearance, Xiao Tian will hate iron but not steel!


    It seems that after hearing the voices of Xiao Tian and Zhang Bairen, Hu Da, who has been in the state of cultivation, quietly opens his eyes, pokes his head out of the monkey king''s back and makes a face at Xiao Tian.


    "Younger martial sister, calm down," Sun Wukong noticed the movement behind him and did not return his head.


    Hu tea spewed out his tongue and quickly returned to the state of cultivation.


    Xiao Tian put this scene into his eyes. He shook his head helplessly. Just before he was ready to speak, the system prompt sounded in his ear --


    "congratulations to the disciples of the host family, a yin and Yu Xiaogang, who have broken through the world limit. Please choose the lead location."


    "Congratulations to Zhao Yun and Huang Xu, the disciples of the host family, for breaking through the world limit. Please choose the location for the host."


    Hearing the system prompt, Xiao Tian was stunned. He didn''t expect that Zhao Yun, Huang Xu and a Yinyu Xiaogang had also successfully broken the world limit. What made Xiao Tian curious was that Huang Xu and Zhao Yun, who were his disciples in the special Three Kingdoms plane, had successfully broken through the world limit. Why didn''t Liu Bian have any movement?


    You know, this is the first time that Xiao Tian met his disciples who were in the same world and didn''t break the world limit together!


    You know, before this, his disciples, as long as they are in the same world, they are all together to break the world limit!

 Chapter 2467

    "The location is next to me," but Xiao Tian quickly reflected. Although he was a little curious about why Liu Bian didn''t break the world limit as successfully as Zhao yunhuang Xu, this problem will be solved after Zhao yunhuang Xu arrives. He doesn''t need to worry about it here.


    With Xiao Tian''s voice not falling, a space vortex is formed beside Xiao Tian, and you can vaguely see the figure twinkling behind the space vortex.


    Seeing such a strange situation, Zhang Bairen was not surprised. Xiao Tian had some amazing things, but opened up a space channel. With Xiao Tian''s current strength, it was a common thing.


    Xiao Tian also knew this, so he didn''t have any taboo. He opened the space channel directly in front of Zhang Bairen.


    A moment later, a handsome man in silver armor and a spear in his hand walked out of the space passage and looked around curiously. Behind the handsome man, there was a woman about eighteen or nine years old. His breath was quite impressive.


    Behind this man and a woman are the strong men who exude a domineering atmosphere and the young men with a big bow on their backs, which are similar to that strong man.


    "Zhao Yun has met master!" Soon, the handsome man saw Xiao Tian sitting by the stone table, and his face appeared with joy and respectfully said.


    "Huang Xu has met master!" Another young man with a long bow also said respectfully to Xiao Tian.


    "Don''t be too polite," Xiao Tian looked at Zhao Yun and Huang Xu and nodded with some relief. Zhao Yun and Huang Xu were both in the early stage of the great Luo Dynasty. Although such accomplishments could only be regarded as the bottom of the same sect, the strongest plane of the special three kingdoms in which Zhao Yun and Huang Xu were located was no more than the five sacred beasts in the realm of celestial immortals. Zhao Yun and Huang Xu could be in the special three kingdoms Xiao Tian was surprised by the breakthrough to the early stage of Da Luo.


    Originally Xiao Tian guessed that Zhao Yun and Huang Xu could reach the golden fairyland, but he didn''t expect Zhao Yun and Huang Xu to be more outstanding than he imagined!


    "Master Xiao," at this time, the strong man who followed Huang Xu also nodded to Xiao Tian, and said positively.


    "Han Sheng doesn''t need to be too polite," Xiao Tian said with a smile. Naturally, that strong man is Huang Zhong. As one of the strong men in the special three kingdoms, Huang Zhong is a little inferior to Zhao Yun and Huang Xu, but he has also reached the peak of Jinxian, which is only one line away from Daluo!


    "Master, this is my wife fan Juan," Zhao Yun pointed to the girl beside her, looking a little embarrassed.


    Fan Juan, who was adopted by Zhang Jiao as her adoptive daughter, was not as rigid as Zhao Yun. She gave Xiao Tian a courtesy and said: "Zhao has met master Xiao."


    "Ha ha, don''t be too polite," Xiao Tian nodded with a smile. He didn''t expect Zhao Yun and fan Juan to come together. However, he never interfered in the private affairs of his disciples, and he didn''t say much at the moment.


    "Master, are these people?"


    Hu Da, who is practicing on one side, is aware of the movement and stillness here. He can not hold back the doubts in his heart. He jumps to Xiao Tian directly and takes Xiao Tian''s arm in a crisp voice.


    "Lazy again!"


    Xiao Tian knocked on the head of Hu tea. Seeing Hu tea holding his head and looking at him with tears in his eyes, Xiao Tian didn''t have a good airway: "OK, don''t pretend to be a teacher yet?"


    With that, Xiao Tian makes an effort to fight, and Hu Da quickly recovers his expression before, but he still can''t help but cast his eyes to Zhao Yun and others.


    "Zilong, Xuer, this is your second elder martial sister," Xiao Tian shook his head helplessly and said to Zhao Yun and Huang Xu, "the one next to you is your elder martial brother."


    While Xiao Tian was talking, Sun Wukong next to him also opened his eyes, nodded to Zhao Yun and Huang Xu, and said, "if you have any doubts about cultivation, you can come to find my grandson."


    He is now in the middle of the Hunyuan state, and soon he will be able to step into the latter part of the Hunyuan state. It is not difficult for him to point out Zhao Yun and Huang Xu in the early days of Da Luo.


    What''s more, he felt the breath of Jiu Zhuan Bu Mie in Zhao Yun and Huang Xu. Although Zhao Yun and Huang Xu did not necessarily follow the same path, their cultivation experience could also be learned by Zhao Yun and Huang Xu, so Sun Wukong dared to give such a commitment.


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother," Zhao Yun and Huang Xuchong nodded. Compared with Hu Da, the second elder martial sister who looks unreliable, Sun Wukong undoubtedly makes them feel more reliable.


    One side of the fox tea smell speech is also a bold and heroic way: "after the elder martial sister cover you, if you have any problem that can not be solved, tell elder martial sister, elder martial sister I will help you to settle it!"


    But before she finished her words, she was knocked hard on her head by Xiao Tian.


    "You should take care of yourself and say," Xiao Tian glared at Hu da. Among all his disciples, the one who didn''t let him worry was Hu da. She also dared to boast that she wanted to cover Zhao Yun and Huang Xu?!


    After that, Xiao Tian turned his eyes to Zhao Yun and Huang Xu and asked, "by the way, what about the debate? Why not with you? "


    "Younger martial brother still stays in the original world," Zhao Yun replied immediately after hearing Xiao Tian''s words: "now my younger martial brother is the son of the emperor of the current Dynasty, and he is integrated with the Great Han''s national fortune, so he can''t leave the original world for the time being. However, because younger martial brother has the Great Han national fortune, his cultivation is better than younger martial brother Huang Xu and IAfter hearing Zhao Yun''s words, Xiao Tian suddenly realized that Liu Bian had integrated the National Games of the Han Dynasty. We should know that although the integration of the National Games of the Han Dynasty can promote the cultivation rapidly, since he enjoys the convenience brought by the National Games of the Han Dynasty, he must fulfill the corresponding obligations!


    Liu Bian, with the Great Han national fortune, before inheriting the Great Han Dynasty''s national fortune, as long as he left the Han Dynasty, his strength would rapidly decline. If the Great Han Dynasty''s national fortune declined, it would also eat back Liu Bian!


    In this way, the reason why Liu Bian did not leave the original world does not need to be guessed any more!


    Xiao Tian pointed to the whirlpool of space beside him and said to Zhao Yun and others, "you still have two elder martial brothers and sisters coming soon. You can wait here for a while, so that you don''t have to waste your breath as a teacher."


    Zhao Yun and Huang Xu both smile bitterly and nod. Even though they haven''t seen Xiao Tian for a long time, Xiao Tian''s troublesome character has not changed at all. Even compared with the time when they were in the world, Xiao Tian''s troublesome character has not changed, but has been strengthened a lot!


    Almost at the moment when Xiao Tian''s voice dropped, five figures emerged from the whirlpool of space. The leader was Yu Xiaogang, the master, who was Xiao Tian''s disciple in Douluo!

 Chapter 2468

    After Yu Xiaogang''s death, he followed the four members of a Yin''s family. After five people came out of the space channel, the space channel slowly turned into nothingness and disappeared completely.


    So far, all the disciples of Xiaotian sect, except Li Xie, Xiao xian''er and Liu Bian of the special Three Kingdoms plane, have arrived at the battlefield of ten thousand worlds!


    "Master / Shigong / Master Xiao!"


    After walking out of the space passage, Yu Xiaogang and a Yin''s family of four soon saw Xiao Tian and said respectfully.


    However, the names of the five were different. Yu Xiaogang and a Yin naturally called Xiao Tian as their master, while the Tang three little dances were matched by their teachers. Finally, Tang Hao called Xiao Tian as master Xiao.


    "You don''t have to stick to these common rituals," Xiao Tian waved his hand and said faintly, "there are your fellow brothers. Go to understand them yourself. I won''t introduce them to you. I''ll introduce them to you after all your classmates come back in a few days.


    As for the past few days, you will stay here and let Zhang Daoyou help you to understand the Wanjie battlefield where you are now. "


    Zhang Bainen on one side could not help laughing and nodding. After joining the Fengyun academy, he was much more free than he had been in Tianting. However, Xiao Tian often became the shopkeeper of Fengyun University, and there was no one in Fengyun University. Therefore, although he was much more relaxed than in Tianting, he could only stay in Fengyun University and seldom had the opportunity to go out.


    However, thanks to the drunken immortal wine provided by Xiao Tian, Zhang Bainen is very beautiful and dissatisfied with his heart. Although Zuixian wine is the best wine, he will eventually be a little tired after drinking too much. Now Zhang Bainen wants to deal with the affairs of Fengyun University and go to the heaven and earth world!


    He has long coveted the Silver Star wine in the world of heaven and earth. Although the main purpose of his trip to the world is the talisman stone of heaven and earth, it is not difficult to get a large amount of Silver Star wine by his means. By then, he will be able to have a good drink!


    Zhao Yun and others had known their master''s temperament for a long time, so they did not have any accident after hearing Xiao Tian''s words, but turned their eyes to Zhang Bairen.


    As for Xiao Tian, after throwing Zhao Yun and others to Zhang Bainen and asking Zhang Bainen to tell Zhao Yun and others about the situation of the 10000 world battlefield for him, he disappeared in his place.


    Seeing Xiao Tian leave, Zhang Bairen sighed helplessly, turned his eyes to Zhao Yun and others, and said, "since your master entrusted you to me, you will stay here for this period of time. I will explain to you the affairs of the Wanjie battlefield..."


    As he said this, Zhang Bainen glanced at all the people and said in a deep voice, "you should know now that there are many other worlds besides the world you are originally in, and these worlds are all bred by the sea of the heavenly realms..."


    When Zhang Bainen tells Zhao Yun and others about the common sense of the battlefield, Xiao Tian''s figure has appeared in the logistics office of Fengyun University.


    "Mr. Xiao!" Seeing Xiao Tian appear, Shen Lingfeng and Lin Luoyan, who are sitting here, immediately get up and nod to Xiao Tian, respectfully.


    "How many things have you taken over? Are there any difficulties? " Xiao Tian looks at Shen Lingfeng and Lin Luoyan, without any detours, and goes straight to the point.


    Before that, he gave Shen Lingfeng and others to Cang Xuan. Cang Xuan took Shen Lingfeng and others to get familiar with Fengyun University, and handed over the things in his hands to Shen Lingfeng as soon as possible.


    Now he appears in the logistics department to see how it works.


    After all, these talents were selected by him from the supernatural universe, and their management abilities were excellent. Today''s Fengyun university is not too large and its power is not bloated. With the ability of Lin Luoyan and others, they should be able to run them.


    "Now there is no big problem in the University. Even without our intervention, it can maintain normal operation," said Lin Luoyan immediately after hearing Xiao Tian''s words, "but I heard that Mr. Xiao plans to enroll students in the near future?"


    "Well, the time is set for tomorrow, and several vice presidents are almost ready," Xiao Tian nodded. The enrollment of Fengyun University was decided before he went to the supernatural universe. At that time, Cang Xuan and others were already making preparations.


    By the time Lin Luoyan and others arrived at Fengyun University, the preparations for foreign enrollment had been completed, and they were waiting for the news to ferment in the eastern regions to attract more talented people to come.


    And this matter has been on the right track for a long time, and Cang Xuan has always been in charge of it. Therefore, Cang Xuan has not given this matter to Lin Luoyan and others, because Lin Luoyan and others have only heard about it.


    "If the university intends to enroll students on a large scale, I''m afraid the cultivation resources of the university will not last long," Lin Luoyan calculated secretly after getting the exact information from Xiao Tian, and then he said: "if the enrollment number is less than 1000, the remaining resources of the university can supply all students about March. If the enrollment number is less than 1000, the remaining resources of the university can supply all students about March Over 5000, the remaining resources can only support for less than a month. "


    As early as they took over the logistics of Fengyun University, Lin Luoyan and Shen Lingfeng arranged the resources of Fengyun university with the talents they valued. It is because Lin Luoyan didn''t spend much time to give Xiao Tian an accurate answer."That''s all that''s left?"


    Xiao Tian is stunned for a moment. He has been a shopkeeper for a long time. Cang Xuan and other people have been dealing with the affairs of the University. He seldom inquired about these things before. Therefore, Xiao Tian did not expect that there was only such a little resource left in the school!


    Hearing the speech, Lin Luoyan nodded and said: "originally, there were a lot of resources left in the University, but many resources were distributed by the demon clan college. In addition, the resources consumed by the tutors of the university are not a small number. If the university does not recruit students, the remaining resources can still support for a period of time, but if it is an external enrollment, the remaining resources will be somewhat stretched."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Tian pondered for a moment and then said, "is there any good solution for the logistics department?"


    "In the long run, it''s natural to control several worlds with special resources. Treat those special resources as the inside information of the University. Just like the world we live in, whether it''s a virtual engine or a variety of powerful genes, can be used as special resources.


    However, now that enrollment is imminent, it is not appropriate to consider a long-term solution. If we can find some valuable places in the battlefield, we can fill the gap of resources in a short time. "


    Xiao Tian nodded and said, "I''ll deal with these things. You can maintain the operation of the University."

 Chapter 2469

    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Lin Luoyan nods. In fact, if Xiao Tian doesn''t come today, she will go to Xiao Tian.


    Because the pressure of the logistics department is not small, even if there is no external enrollment, she will also reflect to Xiao Tian about the shortage of resources of the University. After all, in the short term, although the resources of the university can still support for a period of time without enrollment, it is extremely unfavorable for the development of the University in the long run.


    "If there is something that can''t be solved, you can sort it out and give it to me after summarizing it. I''ll try to solve it," Xiao Tianchong said, leaving the logistics office.


    After leaving the logistics office, Xiao Tian rubbed his eyebrows and felt helpless.


    There is a shortage of resources. I''m afraid there is only one way to solve this problem in a short time!


    That is to go to other cities to play autumn!


    After all, although Xiao Tian still has some resources, most of his wealth has been invested in Fengyun University. Compared with the resources owned by Fengyun University, the remaining resources of Xiao Tian are only a drop in the bucket compared with the resources owned by Fengyun University. Even if he takes all the resources out, the role he can play is very limited.


    "Go to thunder penalty city first!"


    Xiao Tian pondered for a moment, but he was worried.


    Among several boundary cities near Fengyun City, thunder penalty city should be the most abundant one.


    Because it was covered by the thunder, many precious resources were born around the city. The last time he went to the city, he just made a stand and didn''t take away the things in the treasure house of the city. This time, the resources of the Fengyun Academy were short, but Xiao Tian saw that the target was on the city.


    Besides the resources, Xiao Li and Xiao Yan and Xiao xun''er are in the thunder penalty city at the moment. Xiao Tian also plans to take a look at the task he has given Xiao Li. How has Xiao Li finished.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Tian directly tore open a space passage, and then disappeared.


    With Xiao Tian''s accomplishments at the top of the holy land, it is easy to move across the space even in the battlefield. Soon, Xiao Tian appeared in the sky of Leixun city. Looking at the clouds of robbery outside the city, Xiao Tian pondered for a moment and raised his hand and pointed to the robbery cloud above.


    The last time he came to Leixun City, he only focused on the prestige, but ignored the real treasure of thunder penalty city!


    We should know that these looting clouds have created the biggest heroes of thunder punishment city. It can be said that without those hijacking clouds, thunder punishment city would not be much stronger than the original Fengyun City, and it would not be in the forefront of the eastern region!


    Last time Xiao Tian didn''t find the value of these hijacking clouds, but this time he came to the thunder punishment City, Xiao Tian would not miss it!


    With Xiao Tian''s action, the robbery cloud above is rolling. There are countless silver white electric lights shining in the clouds, and the deafening thunder resounds through the world.


    All the creatures in the city of thunder and punishment all found the change of the cloud hijacking above. They couldn''t help but look at the cloud in the sky nervously.


    Compared with the change of the hijacking cloud, Xiao Tian''s existence is very inconspicuous. Therefore, many creatures in Leixun city have not paid attention to Xiao Tian''s existence. At this moment, when they see the change of cloud robbery in the sky, they can''t help worrying that they will be affected.


    Only some powerful creatures first realized the existence of Xiao Tian, but no one dared to go forward.


    Because they have seen Xiao Tian split the thunder penalty city with a sword!


    But now Xiao Tian''s breath is much stronger than the original one. They have no chance to win even if they are on the original Xiao Tian. There is no need to say much about today''s Xiao Tian.


    And the scene of Xiao Tian''s coming into the world like a God has always been imprinted in their hearts. Although many holy spirits have noticed that the change of cloud robbery above is related to Xiao Tian, no one dares to stop him!


    In a mansion in Leixun City, Xiao Li, Xiao Yan and Xiao xian''er gather together to look at Xiao Tian in the sky of Leixun City, and they can''t help but have more doubts in their eyes.


    "What is master going to do?" Xiao Li looked at Xiao Tian''s figure and couldn''t help wondering.


    Xiao Tian gave him the task of pulling out a powerful force in the thunder punishment city within three months. Originally, he thought that with the help of Xiao Yan and Xiao Xianer, it would be easy. But after he arrived at the city, he found out how difficult the task Xiao Tian gave him!


    Because of this, the first thing he did after arriving at the city of thunder punishment was to find a treasure land. With his own strength, he got a share from many powerful people who had mastered the treasure land. Relying on the resources in the treasure land, he successfully broke through to the early Holy Land ten days ago!


    Although Xiao Yan and Xiao xun''er did not break through to the holy land, they also reached the later period of Hunyuan state, and their strength was also top in Lei Xun city.


    After he broke through to the holy land, he took Xiao xun''er and Xiao Yan into Leixun City, conquered a small force in the city, and planned to build up his own power gradually.


    Now the force they control has grown into a middle-class force ranking high in the city of thunder and punishment, and it will soon be able to become the top force in the city.


    However, Xiao Tian suddenly appears, which makes Xiao Li a little confused.Xiao Yan and Xiao xun''er shake their heads when they hear the words. They can''t guess what Xiao Tian thinks.


    In the puzzled eyes of Xiao Li and others, Xiao Tian''s figure flashed, and he directly rushed into the thunder robbery. With Xiao Tian''s action, the activity of robbing thunder became more intense, and the sound of dragon singing could be heard in the clouds.


    Before long, the year-round clouds of robbery over the city of thunder and punishment slowly dissipated, and Xiao Tian''s figure appeared in the public''s sight. At the foot of Xiao Tian, a white Thunder Dragon built by thunder and lightning was emitting a terrible breath, which seemed to destroy everything.


    It''s a pity that although the breath of the Thunder Dragon is amazing, it doesn''t have any resistance in Xiao Tian''s hands. It becomes Xiao Tian''s Mount completely!


    "The school can add a place for trial," Xiao Tian stood on top of Lei Long''s head, with a smile on his face.


    The Thunder Dragon is the core of the cloud robbery over thunder penalty city. With this Thunder Dragon, he can construct a similar environment with thunder penalty city in Fengyun University. More importantly, he has accepted this Thunder Dragon and can command this Thunder Dragon to arrange different environment!


    In the future, if the students of Fengyun university need to experience thunder robbery, or refine their bodies and spirits, they can do it in the training environment created by Thunder Dragon!


    "But before that, we have to solve other things first..."


    Xiao Tian suddenly sighed and looked at several figures flying out of the thunder punishment city. His eyes became serious

 Chapter 2470

    "I''ve met Mr. Xiao, the city Lord of Xialei punishment City, Lei Yuan," the figures hovered in front of Xiao Tian, and the leader bowed to Xiao Tian.


    Xiao Tian''s existence is not a secret for the top five Jiecheng officials who fought with Pancheng Tianting. In fact, if it was not for Xiao Tian''s existence, the five Jiecheng could not easily give up on Pancheng and choose to make peace with Pancheng Tianting.


    Lei Yuan, as the city master of thunder punishment City, naturally knew some news about Xiao Tian.


    After Lei Yuan, several strongmen of the holy land of Lei Xun City owe Xiao Tian. They know that Xiao Tian is the peak of the holy land, and his strength is amazing. Even if you look at the battlefield, there are not many people who can compare with Xiao Tian. Now Xiao Tian has come to Lei Xun city. No matter what his intention, they should at least maintain their respect on the surface.


    "It''s the Lord of Lei city," Xiao Tian nodded slightly and said quietly, "I don''t know why the Lord Lei came here in a big way?"


    "Speaking of this, Xiao Tian''s expression became more serious. He looked at Lei Yuan fiercely and said," does the Lord of Lei want to fight with me? "


    As he spoke, Xiao Tian fixed his eyes on Lei Yuan, and the breath of the Holy Land peak was quietly released, like a terrifying and fierce beast that wanted to choose people.


    Being watched by Xiao Tian, Lei Yuan and the strong people of Lei penalty city behind him are all jumping in their hearts, and there is a coolness behind them, which directly rushes to the spirit of heaven.


    With Xiao Tian''s strength, if you attack them, I''m afraid they can''t even support it. Even if it''s already reached the holy land, Lei Yuan in the later period is no exception.


    "Mr. Xiao''s strength is high, and Lei Yuan naturally dare not fight with Mr. Xiao," but Lei Yuan is the Lord of Leixun city. He quickly regains his calm and admits that he is not as good as Xiao Tian.


    Xiao Tian took a look at Lei Yuan and said, "what can I do for you, Lord Lei?"


    Lei Yuan pointed to the Thunder Dragon at the foot of Xiao Tian, and said in a deep voice: "this Thunder Dragon is the thing of our thunder punishment city after all. It is not appropriate for Mr. Xiao to take it away like this."


    "Not appropriate?" Xiao Tian smiles and glances at Lei Yuan. His tone is calm: "if any of you can swallow this Thunder Dragon, just do it."


    Said, Xiao Tian step out, appeared not far away, a face calmly looking at Lei Yuan and others.


    Lei Yuan and others were stunned to see that Xiao Tian was so easy to compromise. However, when they were stunned, the Thunder Dragon, which had lost Xiao Tian''s suppression, became furious in an instant. The silver arc kept beating and turned into a huge thunder pool!


    At the next moment, the white thunder light flashed out from the minefield and attacked Lei Yuan and others from all directions. Even the thunder penalty city below was also affected by the endless thunder, as if it were a scene of doomsday.


    Lei Yuan and others were caught unprepared. In addition to Lei Yuan''s efforts to ensure that he was not injured by virtue of his late cultivation in the holy land, the strong men behind Lei Yuan were more or less injured, which made them very embarrassed.


    Not far away, Xiao Tian saw this scene, the corner of his mouth slightly hook, looking at Lei Yuan and other people''s eyes, more than a little pity.


    The Thunder Dragon is the core of the cloud that has been gathering for countless years over the city of thunder and punishment. Even if it is he who has spent a lot of effort to suppress it.


    You should know that although he is the peak cultivation of the holy land, because of the mystery of the nine turn immortal body, his combat power is not inferior to that of the fake. The only one who is strong in the real world, even he, has to spend a lot of effort to suppress the Thunder Dragon, while the strong person at the top of the ordinary holy land can maintain the balance of power when facing the Thunder Dragon!


    Lei Yuan and others are only Lei Yuan in the later period of the holy land. The accomplishments of other people even stay in the middle and early period of holy land. With their strength, how can they be able to resist the Thunder Dragon who has lost Xiao Tian''s suppression?


    Compared with the confusion of Lei Yuan and others, the residents of the city are much better. After all, the buildings in the city have been tempered by the thunder for countless years because of the special environment of the city, and the ability to bear the thunder has become extremely amazing.


    What''s more, the thunder penalty city was only affected by the Thunder Dragon''s attack. The aftershocks of those attacks were absorbed by the buildings in the city at the moment of falling into the city. On the contrary, it did not have any impact on the residents of the city.


    Not only that, some living creatures who practice thunder attribute skills even use this opportunity to improve their cultivation.


    But these are not Lei Yuan and others can enjoy!


    The Thunder Dragon suppressed by Xiao Tian has long been born with some wisdom. Before being suppressed by Xiao Tian, the Thunder Dragon is also full of anger. Unfortunately, it is not Xiao Tian''s opponent. Even if his heart is full of anger, he can only suppress it.


    Now Lei Yuan and other people sent to the door, the Thunder Dragon naturally will not be polite, will be suppressed by Xiao Tian all the depression vent on Lei Yuan and others!


    In addition to Lei Yuan''s efforts to support the later cultivation of the holy land, the clothes of the strong men of other thunder punishing cities have become ragged and ragged, and their breath has become extremely disordered. Those who are only in the early days of the holy land are even more injured. If they continue to hold on, they will be in danger of falling down!


    "Withdraw!"Aware of this scene, Lei Yuan some unwilling underground order road.


    The strong men he brought this time are the top-notch forces of thunder punishment City, and also the core force of thunder punishment city to participate in the hundred city war. If it suffers heavy damage or falls, the blow to thunder punishment city is not small, so Lei Yuan has to order everyone to withdraw from thunder punishment City.


    Hearing Lei Yuan''s order, the strong men in the early days of the holy land did not hesitate, but fled to the thunder penalty City, for fear that it would be half a minute slower.


    I don''t blame them for that. It''s the strength that the Thunder Dragon shows is too amazing. If they hold on, they will fall here!


    Taking a deep breath, Lei Yuan looked at the Thunder Dragon which was still raging. He knew very well that with his order to retreat, the Thunder Dragon penalty city could not be preserved!


    From now on, thunder punishment city will lose a unique barrier, and some of the heaven and earth spirits produced by the thunder robbery over the city will become rootless duckweed, and can not be supplemented.


    It can be said that without the Thunder Dragon, the details of the thunder penalty city will be weakened by at least 30%. However, Lei Yuan has to order the retreat, because if he does not retreat, the thunder penalty city will face the terrible result of the fall of all the strongmen in holy land!


    Without all the strongmen of the holy land, the status of thunder penalty city will be greatly reduced, which is greater than the impact of losing that Thunder Dragon to thunder punishment city!


    As the leader of the city, Lei Yuan naturally knows when to make a decision. So even if he is not reconciled in his heart, Lei Yuan still resolutely orders to withdraw and give up the Thunder Dragon!

 Chapter 2471

    Seeing the actions of Lei Yuan and others, Xiao Tian smiles and flashes his body, appearing on the top of the rampant Thunder Dragon.


    Aware of the figure above, the Thunder Dragon roared and was about to launch an attack. A familiar breath suddenly released from the sky. The huge body of the Thunder Dragon trembled twice, sending out a deep moan, and finally chose to accept his life.


    "It''s quite sensible," Xiao Tian nodded with satisfaction, but he didn''t have to spend any more time.


    After suppressing the Thunder Dragon, Xiao Tian turned his eyes to Lei Yuan, who had withdrawn the thunder punishment city. He said faintly, "Lord Lei, I will take this thing away. The Lord of thunder city should have no opinion?"


    Although Lei Yuan didn''t tear Xiao Tian''s life out of his heart, he had to nod his head, which was to approve Xiao Tian''s practice.


    He doesn''t approve of it, but with Xiao Tian''s strength, even if he wants to rob, what can they do?


    If he doesn''t know the appearance again, I''m afraid they will not face that Thunder Dragon, but the strength of more terrifying Xiao Tian!


    Xiao Tian also had a smile on his face and got the Thunder Dragon. His goal this time can be said to have achieved most of the time. With this Thunder Dragon, he can create another holy land for cultivation in Fengyun University. The value of such a holy land is far beyond the ordinary resources can measure.


    It can be said that even if Fengyun university is short of resources, but there is such a holy land for cultivation, the development speed of Fengyun University will still be frightening!


    Especially now he has a lot of talents who are good at management and operation. With those talents to do planning, the holy land of cultivation can undoubtedly play a more amazing role!


    After seeing Lei Yuan, the city master of thunder punishment City, Xiao Tian didn''t say much. He drove leilong to the Crouching Tiger City not far away.


    Although he got the Thunder Dragon, the problem of lack of resources in Fengyun university has not been solved. It is good that the Thunder Dragon can create a holy land of cultivation, but its effect also needs time.


    However, Fengyun university is about to recruit students, and the resources consumed will be huge. It is very difficult for Fengyun university to have enough resources to supply students in the short term.


    Therefore, Xiao Tian plans to go to Wohu city to see if he can get some resources.


    Originally, Xiao Tian planned to use local materials directly from Leixun City, but he didn''t want to force Lei Yuan too much. After all, the rabbit was in a hurry and still bit people. Lei Yuan was a strong man in the later period of the holy land. There were a number of Holy Land experts in Leixun city. If they were forced to hurry up, they would not do anything extraordinary.


    Although Xiao Tian doesn''t think that Lei Yuan and others can pose a great threat to him, there are such a group of Holy Land experts on the side, which will also make Xiao Tian work hard.


    With Xiao Tian''s temperament, he naturally didn''t want to make trouble for himself.


    After Xiao Tian left, Lei Yuan looked at the direction of Xiaotian''s departure with a gloomy look. He snorted coldly and went back to the city Lord''s house.


    Now it''s a foregone conclusion. The loss of thunder penalty city is doomed. Even if he is angry, it''s useless. After all, with their strength, they can''t even deal with the Thunder Dragon, let alone fight with Xiao Tian?


    If the Thunder Dragon is lost, the looting cloud that never disperses over the city will dissipate slowly. I''m afraid that the remaining hijacking cloud will disappear soon. At that time, those martial arts practitioners who practice thunder attribute skills and skills in thunder penalty city will also choose to leave the city.


    After Lei Yuan, several strongmen in the holy land also understood the meaning of the Thunder Dragon to the city of thunder punishment, and also knew how much the blow to the city of thunder penalty was due to the loss of the Thunder Dragon. At the moment, their expressions were gloomy.


    "Lord, we might as well find a boundary to make a decision." A strong man of thunder punishment city suddenly opened his mouth and said in a deep voice: "although Xiao Tian''s strength is strong, he can''t be the opponent of the boundary envoy? Depending on our position in the eastern region, the envoys should be inclined to mine. "


    Lei Yuan, who was walking towards the city Lord''s house, looked back at the man who said it, and his eyes were cold.


    "Fool!" Silence for a moment, Lei Yuan coldly spit out two words, and then toward the city of thunder punishment.


    The strongman of the holy land nearby also looked at the man who spoke with disgust and left after Lei Yuan.


    Find a way out?


    From this hundred city war alone, the Jieshi changed the previous mixed battle into a ten man system of challenge arena, which is enough to guess the idea of the Jieshi!


    Today, the envoy is probably thinking about how to preserve the strength of the eastern region and prepare for the battle of ten thousand kingdoms in the near future. Xiao Tian, as the peak of the holy land, may have been remembered by the envoy of the eastern region for a long time.


    Compared with the top of a holy land, thunder penalty city is nothing!


    If you find the boundary to make a decision, as long as the boundary of the brain is not broken, it can never be biased towards thunder penalty city!


    Unless thunder punishment city in a short time to produce a holy land peak strong!


    The man''s face turned blue and white. Looking at the back of other strong men, he quickly followed up.


    Judging from the public''s reaction, he also knows that he has put forward a stupid proposal. Although he has not yet figured out the key points, it is obvious that his proposal will not do any good to the city of thunder and punishment, but will damage the interests of the city. Otherwise, other people will not look at him with the look of an idiot!At the same time, in a mansion in Leixun City, Xiao Li, Xiao Yan and Xiao xun''er gather together, and their faces are a little strange.


    They were still speculating about Xiao Tian''s intention before, but they didn''t expect that Xiao Tian came to rob the cloud outside the city all year round!


    "Master''s idea is really hard to guess As for the way Narai punished the city Lord, it was also too weak. "


    Xiao Li sighed with some emotion.


    He thought about a lot of possibilities, but he didn''t think that Xiao Tian''s target was actually the cloud of robbery over thunder penalty city!


    As a practitioner of thunder attribute skill, Xiao Li is very clear about the effect of the cloud hijacking over the city. It can be said that the city of thunder punishment can have its present grand occasion. The contribution of the cloud robbery over the city of thunder punishment is at least 40%!


    Thunder is the foundation of the city of thunder!


    And the reaction of Lei Yuan and others is just like Xiao Li''s guess, but Xiao Li didn''t expect Lei Yuan and others to give up so easily.


    If it''s him, I''m afraid even if we try our best to subdue the Thunder Dragon and leave it in the thunder penalty city.


    After all, it can be said that it is the foundation of the thunder penalty city. If the Thunder Dragon is lost, the details of the thunder penalty city will be reduced by at least 30%!


    "I think the Lord of thunder punishment city has made a very correct choice," Xiao xun''er said with a smile: "if the Lord of thunder punishment city insists on staying, I''m afraid many strongmen in holy land will fall under the attack of that Thunder Dragon. The blow to thunder punishment city is much greater than that of losing that Thunder Dragon!"


    Xiao xun''er said here for a moment, and then chuckled: "after all, it will be a hundred cities battle soon!"

 Chapter 2472

    Hearing Xiao xun''er''s words, Xiao Li is also quick to react, but he ignores the coming hundred city war.


    If there was no hundred city war, Lei Yuan''s action would be extremely weak and disgusting. However, considering the coming hundred city war, Lei Yuan''s choice was very reasonable.


    After all, without the Thunder Dragon, the details of the thunder penalty city will be affected, but the strength of the city will not be affected in a short time. At least, the top strong of the city will not be affected.


    As long as the top of the thunder penalty city is not unexpected, then in the next hundred cities war, the thunder penalty city will naturally be able to achieve a good result, to ensure the existing status of the city.


    On the contrary, if the top players of thunder penalty city fall down or are injured, which affects the exertion of strength, then in the hundred cities war, the results of thunder penalty city will also be affected!


    In the same way, even if Xiao Tian takes away the Thunder Dragon, it is very difficult for the Thunder Dragon to change the strength of Fengyun city in a short time, and the threat to the thunder penalty city will not increase much!


    "So it seems that the Lord of the thunder punishment city is also decisive." Xiao Yan on one side opened his mouth with some appreciation in his tone: "if you''re on someone else, maybe he''ll find him back in the future. It''s a pity..."


    "It''s a pity that he''s on the master!" Xiao Li laughs and laughs, and then Xiao Yan doesn''t finish his words.


    Xiao Tian is too evil. Even if he is Xiao Tian''s disciple, he knows Xiao Tian better than others, but he also doesn''t know where his limit is.


    In his eyes, Xiao Tian is like a boundless starry sky. He can never see through the real and the virtual of Xiaotian.


    "Master Xiao really can''t measure it with common sense," Xiao Yan nodded and said in a deep voice: "I have collected a lot of skills and secrets during this period of time, but without exception, none of them can match the nine turn immortal body taught by master Xiao to your second brother."


    Although Xiao Yan didn''t practice jiuzhuanbumie, he still learned some information from Xiao Li, but Xiao Yan didn''t choose to practice.


    Even if he knew that Xiao Tian would not care about these small things, he did not want to affect Xiao Li for his own reasons.


    Xiao Li also nodded. The more he practiced jiuzhuanbumie, the more he felt that this skill was profound. And Xiao Tian, who can create such skills, has the limit. I''m afraid no one knows!


    "We have to speed up and finish the task assigned by master as soon as possible."


    Sighed, Xiao Li looked at Xiao Yan and Xiao xun''er, and said.


    Now the thunder penalty city has experienced such a change, which is a good thing for them. At least, it will be much easier for them to establish a big force in the city. Even the top strong people of the city will support them and help them develop their power as soon as possible, so as to enhance the inside information of the city.


    Xiao Yan and Xiao xun''er nodded. They also knew that this was the best opportunity to expand their power. If they missed this opportunity, it would be much more difficult for them to complete the task assigned by Xiao Tian.


    Then Xiao Li and others had a talk and decided on the next action. After that, they left the mansion and completed their respective tasks


    At the same time, Xiao Tian also appeared in the sky of Crouching Tiger City with the Thunder Dragon.


    Xiao Tian made a lot of noise. The strong men of Wohu city found Xiao Tian very quickly. At the moment of seeing Xiao Tian, many of the strong people in Wohu city turned pale and had a faint fear in their eyes.


    At the beginning, the scene of Xiao Tian splitting the master''s house of Wohu city with a sword is still fresh in my mind. Now that this evil star is coming to the door again, how can those strong people in Wohu City calm down?


    Not long after Xiao Tian appeared in the sky above Wohu City, the three figures flew out of the Lord''s house of Wohu city. The leader was the Lord of Wohu city. Beside the Lord of Wohu City, there was a figure familiar to Xiao Tian, which was Yun Shu who tried to fight with him at the beginning!


    "Luoyuan, the Lord of Crouching Tiger City, has met Mr. Xiao," he bowed to Xiao Tian and said respectfully, "I don''t know why Mr. Xiao came to Wohu city?"


    Luo Yuan put his attitude very low. He knew how strong Xiao Tian was. If there was a conflict with Xiao Tian, the three brothers would not be able to suppress him with one hand.


    Therefore, although Luo Yuan also wanted to be tough, he finally gave up the unrealistic idea and wanted to send Xiao Tian away as soon as possible.


    Hearing Luo Yuan''s words, Xiao Tian chuckled and said calmly: "I recently founded an academic institution, which is short of resources. I heard that Wohu city is rich in resources, so I came here to have a look."


    "Is Mr. Xiao talking about Fengyun university? How many resources does Mr. Xiao need Luo Yuan knew the elegance when he heard the string song. He immediately said, "although my Wohu city is poor, if Mr. Xiao does not need many resources, I Wohu city is willing to help Mr. Xiao solve this urgent problem."


    With that, Luo Yuan took out a space device and handed it to Xiao Tian.


    Although he took out a lot of resources, Luo Yuan also felt the pain in his flesh, but if he could kill Xiao Tian, the evil star, it would be worthwhile for him.


    What''s more, if these resources are sent out, they can also have a good relationship with Xiao Tian. In the future, if Wohu city encounters any crisis, he may be able to turn to Xiao Tian for help.Therefore, although Luo Yuan had some pain, he still made up his mind. As long as the resources needed by Xiao Tian were not too exaggerated, he would bite his teeth to make it up for Xiao Tian!


    Hearing Luo Yuan''s words, Xiao Tian looked deeply at the master of the Crouching Tiger City, and was surprised.


    He thought it would take a lot of effort, but he didn''t expect Luo Yuan to be so talkative, which saved him a lot of energy.


    "Thank you, Lord Luo."


    Xiao Tian took over the space device that Luo Yuan handed him. He swept his mind at will, and with a slight smile on his face, he said to Luo Yuan, "if there is any difficulty in Crouching Tiger City in the future, the Lord of Luocheng can send someone to find me in Fengyun city. In addition, Fengyun University will recruit students tomorrow. If Lord Luo has nothing to do, he may as well come to Fengyun city to observe the ceremony."


    As the saying goes, Luo Yuan is so knowledgeable that Xiao Tian naturally doesn''t mind selling Luoyuan a good one and giving Luoyuan some sweets.


    "Mr. Xiao speaks in person, and he will be there tomorrow." hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Luo Yuan''s face is also a little more happy. With Xiao Tian''s words, crouching tiger city can be said to be a strong card.


    When Xiao Tian invited him to visit Fengyun City, he was telling the outside world that there was a great relationship between Crouching Tiger City and Fengyun City, which was enough to wipe out the minds of many people with ulterior motives!


    After all, Crouching Tiger City and the other four boundary cities failed to besiege pan city before, which led to many people who were interested in Crouching Tiger City, which made him busy in this period of time. But with Xiao Tian''s words, he could be more relaxed in the future!

 Chapter 2473

    Xiao Tian did not stay in Wohu city for a long time. After getting enough resources from Luo Yuan, Xiao Tian returned to Fengyun University.


    After all, the time of recruiting students from Fengyun university is close at hand. Since Xiao Tian, the president of Fengyun University, is still in the battlefield, it is impossible for him to be absent from such a grand event.


    One day later, Fengyun city.


    Originally slightly calm Fengyun city did not know when it became lively. A large number of creatures walked on the streets of Fengyun City, and their bodies exuded a strong breath.


    Compared with the Fengyun city that Xiao Tian and others saw when they arrived at the Wanjie battlefield, today''s Fengyun city is much stronger than the original one.


    At the beginning, the most powerful of Fengyun city was cangxuan in the later period of Hunyuan state, and the other two powerful enchantress and Youlong in the later period of Hunyuan.


    Today''s city of wind and cloud is more powerful than the one with the highest strength!


    All these changes took place after Xiao Tian and others entered the world battlefield, and had a lot of relations with them.


    In the sky above the Fengyun City, Xiao Tian rarely did not become the shopkeeper of Fengyun University. Instead, he sat in the hall of Fengyun Academy. At the bottom of him was Zhang Bairen, the strongman in the later period of the holy land. In addition, other powerful people of Fengyun academy also gathered here.


    Even the disciples of Xiaotian sect are the same. In addition to Xiao Li, who is still in Leixun City, and Xiao Feng, who is staying in Pancheng to attack the martial Saint realm, all the disciples of Xiaotian who have arrived at the Wanjie battlefield are all gathered in Fengyun Academy.


    Looking at the people below, Xiao Tianyan can''t help but feel more satisfied.


    When he came to the battle field of Wanjie, he broke through to the early stage of holy land. The disciples who came with him to Wanjie battlefield were Hunyuan realm cultivation.


    However, it has not been long since now, and the power he can control is much larger than he did not know at the beginning!


    Only his disciples, Lin Jingyu, Yang Guo and Biyao broke through to the holy land. Yang Guo and Biyao were far more powerful than the ordinary early strongmen of the holy land. Even Lin Jingyu, who broke through through through the huge Qi and fortune of Fengyun City, was extremely powerful.


    In addition to many of his disciples, Wu Gang, Bull Demon King, demon master Kun Peng, Bodhi, Maitreya Buddha and cangxuan, who he had taken in at the beginning, were all the early accomplishments of the holy land. Besides cangxuan, the strength of the other four people was also very strong. Even if you look at the same realm, they are also top-notch!


    In addition, although the wind swallowing roar is a little bit of advice, it is also a real Holy Land beast. The star eating wolf has reached the middle of the holy land. With its powerful body, it has the power to fight against the strong in the later period of the holy land.


    In addition, Zhang Bainen, the late cultivation of the holy land, and Xiao Tian, the peak cultivation of the holy land, can be said that Fengyun city is full of talents, and most importantly, these forces can be mobilized by Xiao Tian!


    "How are things going?" Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on Cang Xuan and said in a deep voice.


    Xiao Tian is fully responsible for the enrollment. Even if he and Zhang Bailen rarely intervene, they give Cang Xuan enough rights.


    Although there are some reasons why Xiao Tian and Zhang Bailen want to be lazy, it is also Xiao Tian''s recognition of Cang Xuan, the founder of the Fengyun University, who started from scratch.


    "Don''t worry. Everything is ready and there won''t be any mistakes."


    When Cang Xuan heard the speech, he immediately said it seriously, with a solemn expression.


    If he promised to follow Xiao Tian at the beginning, it was because Xiao Tian helped him to break through the holy land, and he was not easy to destroy his promise. Therefore, he agreed to obey Xiao Tian''s orders. Now he is willing to be Xiao Tian''s subordinate.


    Because after seeing the potential of Fengyun academy, Cang Xuan has realized how far such a school will grow in the future. As long as he does not betray Xiao Tian, even if he still stays in the Holy Land and can not advance in the early days, his two identities as vice president of Fengyun academy and founder of Fengyun academy are not in the battle field of Wanjie or even in the world of heaven and earth Anyone dares to neglect him!


    Therefore, today''s cangxuan really put the things of Fengyun University in his heart, and strive to be perfect in everything.


    However, the enrollment of Fengyun university is of great significance. It can be said that it is the first time that Fengyun university has officially enrolled students. If something goes wrong, it will undoubtedly be a great blow to Fengyun University!


    Cangxuan naturally does not allow this kind of thing to happen!


    So long before that, he had checked all the preparations several times to make sure there was no accident.


    Hearing Cang Xuan''s words, Xiao Tian nodded gently. He also trusted Cang Xuan''s ability. Otherwise, he would not have chosen to hand over the matter to Cang Xuan.


    After all, if Cang Xuan really has no ability, even if Cang Xuan is one of the founding fathers of Fengyun University, Xiao Tian will never let him take on this responsibility.


    "In this case, let''s start," Xiao Tian glanced at the crowd and said calmly, "each tutor performs his or her own duties. Several vice presidents and I sit in the school in case someone makes trouble."As Xiao Tian''s voice dropped, Cang Xuan and others all nodded, and then all the tutors of Fengyun academy left the hall and flew away to the Fengyun Academy.


    With the actions of cangxuan and others, a golden ladder descends from the Fengyun academy and extends directly to the Fengyun city below.


    "The ladder lasts for three days. Within three days, whoever climbs the ladder will be eligible to take part in the university test, regardless of his or her origin or accomplishments." Cang Xuan''s voice resounds over the Fengyun City, which makes the living creatures in Fengyun City excited.


    The news of Fengyun University''s large-scale enrollment has long been spread to several boundary cities near Fengyun City, and it is spreading to other places in the eastern region at a very fast speed.


    The news about Fengyun academy has been spread all over the eastern region for a long time. It is also not a secret that Fengyun academy has a holy land and a strong man is in charge.


    Therefore, after getting the news that Fengyun university is going to recruit students on a large scale, many talents from other boundary cities are rushing to Fengyun city. Now they have arrived at only some creatures close to Fengyun city. If it takes another day or two, I''m afraid there will be more talents in Fengyun city!


    "After three breaths, you can climb the sky ladder," Cang Xuan''s eyes swept over the excited creatures below, and his tone was calm.


    After that, cangxuan''s figure flashed and disappeared in the same place. This ladder was not even the first test of Fengyun University. It was just to eliminate those mediocre talents who fish in troubled waters and lack of talent. Naturally, he didn''t need to sit here.


    After Cang Xuan left, the figures of several Fengyun university tutors appeared at the end of the ladder, looking down calmly, waiting for the talent below to climb the ladde

 Chapter 2474

    After Cang Xuan left, the genius below would also be looking at the golden ladder from the sky.


    "Who comes first?" Many geniuses subconsciously look at the people around them, full of vigilance.


    Now all the people who appear here can be said to be their competitors, and the first person who climbs the ladder is likely to step on the thunder for the latecomers and make a wedding dress for them.


    Therefore, although these geniuses are hot in their hearts, no one is willing to give such a head.


    "Hum! A bunch of cowardly trash At this time, a disdainful snort came out of the crowd, and then three figures almost jumped out of the crowd and fell in front of the golden ladder.


    After seeing the other two figures, the three figures were stunned for a moment, and then quickly swept towards the end of the golden ladder with laughter.


    In the hall of Fengyun academy, Xiao Tian and others put this scene into their eyes through the Xuanguang technique arranged by Xiao Tian.


    "These three people are confident," Bodhisattva stroked his long beard and nodded with a smile. Although he advocated education without discrimination, his disciples did not ask about immortals, demons and Buddhas in the original world, but they had very high requirements for their qualifications and temperament.


    Although the actions of these three creatures seemed impulsive, their courage and insight were appreciated by Bodhi.


    "That strong man is actually Kui Niu blood, not bad, this person I demon clan academy wants!" The Bull Demon King''s eyes fell on the most powerful figure among the three figures, and then laughed: "Kui Niu''s blood is rare. It''s the first time for an old ox to see Kui Niu''s blood in this ten thousand world battlefield. You can''t miss it!"


    "That woman I want," Chang''e suddenly opened her mouth, eyes a little more fiery.


    Hearing Chang''e''s words, the audience was stunned for a moment, and then turned their eyes to the only female figure among the three figures in Xuanguang.


    Since joining the Fengyun academy, Chang''e has never taken the initiative to instruct any students. She has spent most of her time in the library, looking as if she did not care about the world.


    After all, they all know that the main reason why Xiao Tian invited Chang''e to join Fengyun university is Wu Gang, a strong man who is about to enter the Holy Land in the mid-term!


    Now Chang''e suddenly opened her mouth, and they naturally paid attention to the woman she said.


    "It turns out to be the body of the God of Taiyin. No wonder Chang''e fairy is also moved." Soon, the queen mother of the West beside Chang''e found the clue and said with a smile.


    Chang''e nodded, did not speak, but in the eyes can not help but a little more eager.


    "Since the fairy has taken a fancy to the woman, let''s go and take her to the University," Xiao Tian, who was sitting at the head of the table, suddenly looked at her mouth and said, "although the woman is the body of Taiyin, there seems to be something missing in her spirit. If there is no accident, it will be very difficult for her to pass the road to heaven."


    As the arranger of the road to heaven, Xiao Tian knows everything about the road. At the moment when the three figures set foot on the road, Xiao Tian has already found out the details of the three men.


    This is a method that is extremely difficult for the strong at the top of the holy land to master. If it was not for Xiao Tian''s amazing strength, it would be very difficult to achieve this level.


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Chang''e''s eyes coagulated, and without any hesitation, flew directly outside the Fengyun Academy.


    She didn''t think Xiao Tian would cheat her. What''s more, Xiao Tian arranged the way to heaven himself. To say, no one in the audience could match Xiao Tian''s understanding of the road to heaven.


    Xiao Tiandu asserts that the woman can''t pass the path to the sky. As long as there is no accident, the woman will never succeed in climbing to the top!


    Soon, the figure of Chang''e appeared in the picture reflected by xuanguangshu. Xiao Tian smiles and pinches a secret. The next moment, on the way to the sky, the woman with the body of Taiyin God in Chang''e''s eyes is wrapped in a group of golden light, flying out of the road, and finally appears in front of Chang''e.


    In the city of Fengyun, countless geniuses could not help but turn their eyes to the woman with faint doubts on her face. Many creatures who had already guessed what had happened could not help but look at the woman enviously, hoping to replace her.


    "The younger generation has a bright moon, and I have met my predecessors." the woman with the body of the goddess of the moon also responded very quickly. Seeing Chang''e suddenly, she also knew that what happened to her might have something to do with Chang''e, so she said respectfully.


    "The bright moon on the dantai stage is good," Chang''e nodded and said, "I am Chang''e, the teacher of Fengyun Academy. Would you like to be my disciple and practice with me?"


    Chang''e did not hide her intention at all, and her voice was cold.


    Chang''e did not deliberately suppress her voice, so many creatures heard Chang''e''s words, and could not help but turn their eyes to the bright moon in dantai, where the color of envy appeared.


    Even if they have passed the test of Fengyun University and entered Fengyun University, they are only students of Fengyun University. However, Dan Tai Mingyue is regarded by a teacher of Fengyun University and intends to accept him as a disciple!


    We should know that the status of ordinary students and their tutors'' disciples can never be the same. The bright moon of dantai is valued by Chang''e, which can be said to be a step up to the sky!"Disciple Dan Tai bright moon, see Master!" Dantai Mingyue did not hesitate at all. She felt a familiar breath in Chang''e, which was unique to her Taiyin deity. Obviously, Chang''e in front of her had the same spirit as her.


    And such a strong one with the body of the God of the Taiyin can really make her walk a lot less detours in the process of cultivation. Therefore, after Chang''e opened her mouth, the bright moon of Dan Tai did not hesitate and immediately agreed to come down.


    "Follow me," Chang''e nodded. She did not say much. She flew directly to the Fengyun Academy with the bright moon.


    On the hall of Fengyun University, Xiao Tian shook his head helplessly, turned his eyes to the Bull Demon King, and said, "Lao Niu, you should also bring the genius with Kui Niu blood into the college. In addition, tell the following talents that if they perform well in the test process and are valued by the tutors of the University, they can avoid the follow-up test and become a student directly Students from the government. "


    Although Chang''e''s practice did not violate the rules of Fengyun University, Fengyun academy did not say that there was such an opportunity in advance. Xiao Tian also had to make timely remedy to avoid dissatisfaction.


    Although Xiao Tian doesn''t care about those people''s ideas, he needs to pay attention to every detail if he wants to develop Fengyun University. Naturally, Xiao Tian will not make mistakes in this matter.


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the Bull Demon King nodded and flew towards the gate of Fengyun Academy

 Chapter 2475

    Soon, the Bull Demon King appeared at the gate of Fengyun University. With one move, a group of golden light wrapped the creature with the blood of Kui ox and brought it to him.


    The creatures in Fengyun city haven''t come back from the incident of dantai Mingyue before. Seeing that the creature with the blood of Kui Niu is valued by the powerful people of Fengyun academy, the envious color on his face is not covered up.


    "An Laoniu is the dean of the demon clan College of Fengyun University. Would you like to practice with me?" The Bull Demon King''s eyes fell on the genius with Kui Niu''s blood, and the urn voice said.


    "Niu Zhen has seen master!" That has Kui Niu blood of the living creature also did not have the slightest hesitation, hastily said.


    Before that, he envied dantai Mingyue, who was valued by Fengyun Academy''s tutors and accepted him as a disciple. However, he didn''t expect that he was also favored by the strong of Fengyun University, and he was also the vice president of Fengyun University!


    You should know that the strong who can serve as vice president of Fengyun academy are at least in the early days of holy land!


    It''s not necessary to say how attractive it is to be taught by a strong man in the early days of the holy land.


    After hearing the words of the Bull Demon King, the creatures below burst into a pot. The bright moon of dantai was only valued by a tutor of Fengyun University, but Niu Zhen was valued by the vice president of Fengyun academy and planned to accept him as a disciple!


    Sensing the movement and stillness below, the Bull Demon King''s expression remained unchanged. His eyes swept over the creatures below, and the urn said in a voice: "any genius who performs well in the process of the test may be liked by the tutor of the University. He does not need to continue to test and become a student of the university directly."


    The Bull Demon King stopped here for a moment, attracted all the people''s eyes, and then continued to say: "the dean is also paying attention to this enrollment. If anyone can get into the dean''s eye, it is a great opportunity. I hope you can take good advantage of it."


    With that, the Bull Demon King took Niu Zhen into Fengyun academy, regardless of the creatures who had already burst the pot.


    And the Bull Demon King walked lightly, but those geniuses burst into a pot and quickly plundered toward the golden road to heaven.


    They all heard what the Bull Demon King said. In the process of the trial, all outstanding talents may be looked upon by the tutors of Fengyun University. More importantly, the dean of Fengyun academy, who is at the top of the holy land, is also paying attention to this test!


    We should know that many of them came to Fengyun city after Xiao Tian''s name. Although they did not expect to be Xiao Tian''s disciples, they had the opportunity to get in touch with Xiao Tian after they entered Fengyun Academy.


    As long as they can get Xiao Tian''s one or two words of advice, it is already a great opportunity for them. But now the Bull Demon King tells them that if they perform well in the test, they will be taken in as disciples by Xiao Tian?!


    How can these talents who rush to Fengyun city in the name of Xiao Tian calm down?


    In the hall of Fengyun academy, Zhang Bainen and others, through the projection of Xuanguang technique, can not help but laugh at those talents who are crazy toward climbing the ladder.


    They know exactly how high Xiao Tian''s vision is. All the talented people who can be admired by Xiao Tian can be regarded as the top talents in the world.


    Of course, there are some amazing talents among the talents who come to enroll in Fengyun University, but it is not a simple thing to make Xiao Tian moved.


    At least in their view, these talents can hardly make Xiao Tian feel moved.


    But Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on a figure on the ladder, and his eyes were a little different.


    In that figure, he seemed to see another self, and in his heart there was a voice telling him that there seemed to be something beneficial to him!


    "He and I in the other world?" Xiao Tian looked at the figure and thought a little more in his eyes.


    There are only two ways to achieve the only true self. The first is to swallow up the "self" of other planes, cut off the other "others" and achieve the only "Id".


    And the second is to achieve the eternal uniqueness through the unique "Id" of its own evolution, breaking away from the shackles of other "other me"!


    And this is the origin of the name of the only true self!


    Xiao Tian''s feeling is a little fuzzy, as if there is something on the shadow that can make him take a big step on the road to the only true self!


    As long as he devoured the figure, he would be able to make great progress in his cultivation and take another step directly on the top of the holy land.


    Therefore, Xiao Tian also had some doubts for a moment, whether it was because the figure was the "he me" of other worlds, or because the figure had treasures of great use to him, which made him have this illusion.


    "It''s not the" other me "of the host. The host itself is unique, and there is no" he me "in the sea of heaven." just as Xiao Tian was thinking about the origin of the figure, a long lost system prompt suddenly sounded in Xiao Tian''s mind, which made him dumbfounded.


    Since the release of the final mainline task, the system has been quiet for a long time. If not for the occasional increase of teacher''s grace points and the timely refresh of the system mall, Xiao Tian would have forgotten that he still has a million world master system!Now the system suddenly feigned corpse, but quickly attracted Xiao Tian''s attention in the past.


    In particular, the content of the system words made Xiao Tian''s heart more enlightened, as if he had touched something.


    It is unique, and there is no other other person or me in the sky!


    According to the system, he is now the only existence in the universe. As long as his cultivation is enough, it will be a natural thing to break through the only true self state!


    Also because of the system sentence, Xiao Tian also vaguely guessed why the two "shadow" and "Moon" who were the only strong people in the real world he met in the forest of emptiness before, had such an odd attitude towards him!


    Because in the eyes of "shadow" and "Moon", although he is still the peak of the holy land, he is no different from them in a sense, and this is probably why "shadow" easily gives away the forest of emptiness, and says that he owes him a favor, and when he steps into the only real world, he needs to do something for him!


    "Since that person is not my" he me ", it should be something in him that is useful to me," Xiao Tian looked at the figure, and his eyes were a little more thoughtful


    As the president of Fengyun University, he couldn''t do anything to rob the students'' treasures. Therefore, after confirming that the figure was not his "he me", Xiao Tian was thinking about how to let the figure willingly hand over what he wanted!

 Chapter 2476

    "Let''s see what''s going on first!"


    After a while, the hall of learning disappeared.


    It is better for him to have a look in person than to continue to speculate in the hall. Maybe after he arrives in person, he can find some clues.


    Soon, Xiao Tian''s figure appeared in the sky of Fengyun Academy. He glanced at the spirits below, and finally settled on the figure he saw in the Xuanguang mirror.


    In the moment of looking at the figure, Xiao Tian''s heart beat suddenly, as if something was calling him!


    "It''s really weird!" Xiao Tian gazed at the figure and frowned slightly. Now that he saw the figure, his feeling was clearer than before.


    Different from the previous observation with the help of Xuanguang, Xiao Tian found that the figure seemed to carry some foreign treasure, and his strange feeling in his heart was caused by the strange treasure!


    But Xiao Tian didn''t notice that when he looked at the talent below, many creatures could not help but look forward to it. Xiao Tian''s identity was not difficult to guess. After all, Xiao Tian did not pay attention to his breath this time, and the pressure of the Holy Land peak was revealed. However, there was only one strong man with the highest cultivation of Holy Land in Fengyun Academy!


    That is the president of Fengyun academy, Xiao Tian himself!


    It is because many creatures have guessed Xiao Tian''s identity from the pressure released by Xiao Tian, and the sudden appearance of Xiao Tian makes many people expect more.


    After all, Chang''e and the Bull Demon King appeared at the top of the Fengyun academy because they valued a certain talent and planned to accept him as a disciple. But this time, it was Xiao Tian, the president of Fengyun Academy. How can others not expect it?!


    If they can be accepted as disciples by Xiao Tian, they can be said to have ascended the heaven step by step. After all, the weakest disciples of Xiao Tian''s sect are in the later period of Hunyuan state, and their fighting power is even more powerful than those who have entered the holy land. It seems that those people who have entered the holy land have more terrible fighting power, and there are few enemies in the same realm!


    Therefore, after Xiao Tian appeared, all the creatures could not help but turn their eyes to Xiao Tian. Even the geniuses who were climbing the ladder stopped moving, and the color of expectation appeared in their eyes.


    Xiao Tian''s attention to the figure also looked up at Xiao Tian, eyes full of desire.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Xiao Tian smiles. His eyes stay on the figure, but he doesn''t say much. He turns and walks towards the Fengyun Academy.


    He didn''t intend to accept apprentices, what''s more, after seeing the figure, Xiao Tian lost interest in it.


    Because that figure''s talent is very poor, I''m afraid we can''t find a few worse than him among all the living creatures in Fengyun University!


    In fact, the power is only the peak of celestial beings. If it is in other worlds, it may be regarded as the top existence, but in the world battlefield, it is only the last existence!


    The reason why the creature was able to walk a distance on the ladder was simply because of the strange treasure on him!


    But if you want to climb the ladder he built with his own hands, it''s just a dream!


    But Xiao Tian has not gone far, behind him there is an urgent voice: "Dean, please stay!"


    Xiao Tian stopped his pace and looked back at the direction of the voice --


    the figure he had been paying attention to before was holding a brocade box and looking at him anxiously.


    Seeing Xiao Tian turning back, the figure''s face was just a little more smiling. Holding the brocade box, he said respectfully, "under the command of my Lord, I will send a congratulatory gift to the president!"


    "Congratulations?" Xiao Tian eyebrows a pick, who will give him a gift at this time?


    And his whereabouts are so strange that he sent a gift to attend the enrollment of Fengyun university?


    "I don''t know what your master is?" Xiao Tian stares at Youluo with sharp eyes. As long as Youluo lets Xiaotian find anything wrong, Xiao Tian will directly kill you Luo!


    "I don''t dare to mention my name, but I ask you to tell the president that as long as the president hears this sentence, he will accept the gift!"


    Youluo was watched by Xiao Tian, and his heart leaped. He lowered his head slightly and said respectfully: "my Lord, let me tell the president that the ultimate battle of ancient land is going on. My Lord is very happy. My Lord is waiting for the dean in the killing abyss."


    The ultimate ancient land?!


    Xiao Tian''s eyes were cold, and there was only one place he knew about the ultimate ancient land, which was the entrance to the sky above the sea and beyond the sea.


    When he was in the sky covering plane, he did fight with people in the ultimate ancient place. It was not other people, but the God of death, enubis, who invaded his original world in ancient times!


    Xiao Tian didn''t think that after the death demon was defeated by himself in the final ancient place, he did not want to hide himself, but sent someone to Fengyun academy to write a battle note!


    "Interesting!" Xiao Tian''s mouth was slightly crooked. He wanted to know where the spirit of death, enubis, came from. He even sent a message to him!We should know that Xiao Tian was forced to use forbidden skills to escape from the sky covering plane because of his initial cultivation in the holy land. Now he is the existence of the peak of the holy land, and the God of death, ernubis, dare to invite him to fight, which makes Xiao Tian have some doubts!


    "I''ll take the post," Xiao Tian said casually. The brocade box fell into his hand and said faintly: "go back to tell your master that after the enrollment of Fengyun university is completed, I will go to the killing abyss. I hope he will not let me down at that time."


    Although he didn''t know where the devil of death came from, Xiao Tian didn''t intend to go into it. If he was a newcomer to the world of war, he might be worried after receiving the letter of war from enubis, the demon of death.


    But now he is the existence of the peak of the holy land. Even if the God of death, enubis, recovers his strength in his heyday, Xiao Tian is confident that he can easily suppress him. Even if the top ten demons are there, Xiao Tian doesn''t think he will lose!


    What''s more, the evil god of death has calculated hard to attract him out with exotic treasures. If he is timid, it will also be a great blow to the prestige of Fengyun Academy!


    Therefore, Xiao Tian has no choice but to fight!


    However, Xiao Tian doesn''t think he needs a second choice!


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, you Luo nodded and turned into an abyss devil bat and flew towards the distance. Soon, you Luo''s figure disappeared in place

 Chapter 2477

    Although you Luo has left, the creatures in Fengyun city have burst into a pot. How dare someone go to fight against Xiao at this time?!


    We should know that Xiao Tian is the existence of the peak of the holy land, not to mention the eastern region. Even if we look at the whole world battlefield, it is also the top existence. In addition to those who have broken through to the only strong person in the real world, the peak of the Holy land in the Wanjie battlefield is invincible!


    However, some creatures found out the problem, and their faces were shocked.


    "The one named you Luo just now seems to have mentioned the abyss of killing!" A creature spoke, and his eyes were full of horror.


    As for the killing abyss, many of the living creatures in the Wanjie battlefield don''t understand it. They only know that it is a place opposite to the Wanjie battlefield, which is extremely dangerous. Even if the only one who is strong in the real world enters into the abyss, it is hard to predict their life and death.


    Therefore, for a long time, the killing abyss has always existed in the eyes of most creatures in the world battlefield as forbidden areas!


    Of course, Xiao Tian, who has some knowledge of the killing abyss, is even more in touch with the real secret existence of the battlefield in the world, but he does not care about the abyss of killing.


    Because the strongest one in the killing abyss is only the peak of the holy land. Although the top strongman of the killing abyss is generally better than the top strongman of the holy land of the Wanjie battlefield, it can not pose any threat to the battlefield of the world!


    What''s more important is that the killing abyss and the Wanjie battlefield share the same origin. As long as one side has an accident, the other side will collapse. Therefore, although the experts of the killing abyss and the Wanjie battlefield often fight desperately on the battlefield, the group of people who really stand at the top of the Wanjie battlefield are very clear that the killing abyss has no threat.


    It''s just that only the people at the top of the 10000 world battlefield know that most of the creatures actually turn pale when they hear about the killing abyss. Any news related to the killing abyss will make them worried for a long time!


    Now there are strong men from the killing abyss to send battle notes to Xiao Tian, which naturally attracts the attention of those living creatures in the past!


    "I don''t know what a strong man he is. He dares to write to the president Xiao!" Someone sighed: "it is said that President Xiao is already the top of the Holy Land peak, and there are few enemies in the same realm. Even if he is a strong man who kills the abyss, he will not be able to walk through a move under the attack of President Xiao until he reaches the peak of the holy land."


    "I''m curious what the premier Xiao has done. He sent a servant from a strong man who killed the abyss and sent his servants thousands of miles to the battle post!"


    Someone nearby opened his mouth and said, "the killing abyss is the enemy of our battlefield. It is impossible that the other side has not planted spies in the battlefield. Therefore, the strong man in the killing abyss does not know what President Xiao is doing now!


    However, under such circumstances, he still dares to send someone to hand over the battle notes, which shows how confident he is in his own strength. I''m afraid that President Xiao may not be the opponent of the strong man who killed the abyss this time! "


    Hearing that man''s analysis, the creatures around him nodded subconsciously. What he said was reasonable. If not absolutely sure, how could the strong man in the killing abyss fight against Xiao Tianxia?


    To know that the killing abyss attaches great importance to strength, everything needs to speak with strength. As long as the strength is strong, it can be called the king without crown in the killing abyss!


    Because of the abnormal rules of the killing abyss, the strength of the powerful in the killing abyss is much stronger than that in the same realm.


    Therefore, if the strong man of the killing abyss is defeated by the strong man of the same realm in the battle field of the world, his position in the killing abyss will be greatly reduced. If there is no absolute assurance, the strong man of the killing abyss can not fight against Xiao Tianxia!


    Xiao Tian didn''t know what was going on outside. After returning to Fengyun academy, Xiao Tian did not go to the main hall, but went back to the hut on the back mountain. Then he took out the "congratulatory gift" sent by the demon of death, enubis.


    Open the brocade box and a broken stone bead lies quietly at the bottom of the brocade box. At the moment of seeing the broken stone bead, Xiao Tian''s soul can not help shaking. The whole person seems to have been electrified, but seems to be shaking.


    On the broken stone bead, he actually felt a force of the same origin as him, as if the stone bead was a part of him!


    Just when Xiao Tian was a little stupefied, the stone bead suddenly vibrated twice, and a hazy light bloomed on it. Finally, the stone skin on the surface of the incomplete stone bead was quickly smashed, revealing the bright crystal with dazzling light hidden in it.


    "True spirit fragment!"


    Looking at the dazzling crystal, Xiao Tian was shocked.


    He didn''t expect that what made him feel special was a piece of real spirit!


    We should know that the true spirit fragment is something that can only be left by the broken spirit. Once the true spirit is broken, the possibility of reincarnation will be lost. In this case, it is impossible for any living creature to have a special reaction to the true spirit fragment!


    Because the attraction between the fragments of the true spirit is only useful to the fragments of the same root and the same origin. Once the true spirit is broken, it is impossible to reincarnate. In this case, the broken spirit can only be a large number of fragments, and it is impossible to produce a complete life from those fragments!However, Xiao Tian felt a strong attraction on the fragments of the true spirit. There was only one possibility for this, that is, he was one of the fragmentary fragments of the true spirit!


    It''s just that the incomplete fragments of the true spirit can''t reincarnate at all, which makes Xiao Tian have to deny the speculation in his heart.


    "Is it the system?" Xiao Tian said to himself.


    However, before Xiao Tian came up with a reason, the fragmentary fragment of the true spirit turned into a streamer and shot towards Xiao Tianmei''s heart. At the moment when the streamer was about to enter Xiao Tian''s eyebrows, a dim moonlight came down from the sky. The next moment, the shadow of the moon appeared out of thin air and stopped in front of the streamer.


    It''s just that even the power mark of the moon, the only one who is strong in the real world, can''t stop the streamer from the fragments of the true spirit. The streamer directly penetrates the power mark left by the moon and goes into the sea of Xiao Tian''s knowledge.


    Xiao Tian felt as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer on his head, and then a large number of memories that did not belong to him appeared in his mind.


    It is just different from his previous experience of being taken away by the demon spirits. Those memories do not have any intention to occupy the nest of magpie, just as if they want to state some things to Xiao Tian. In addition to making some inexplicable memories in Xiao Tian''s mind, they do not have any impact on Xiao Tian.

 Chapter 2478

    At the moment when the fragments of the true spirit did not enter Xiao''s celestial body, the imprint of the moon''s power also dissipated slowly.


    At the same time, the moon, sitting in the Jedi of the celestial seas, slowly opened her eyes. In front of her, countless images were reflected, just as some of the images she had seen before her power mark dissipated.


    "How could that piece of real spirit appear in his hands?"


    The month looked at the picture in front of her eyes, and there was no fluctuation in her expression. At first, she was surprised for a moment, but then she was replaced by ecstasy!


    "You are indeed


    With a faint smile on her face, she closed her eyes again and sent out her divine consciousness to monitor the Jedi.


    Xiao Tian didn''t know that Yue already knew what happened here, but Xiao Tian didn''t have much mood to care about other things at the moment, because after finishing sorting out those memories, he found that his previous speculation was absurd, but it was not a bit wrong!


    It is true that he was reincarnated from a fragmentary fragment of the true spirit. Although for all the living creatures in the sea of the heavenly realms, even if they are the only strong ones in the true self realm, once the true spirits are broken, they will fall completely and have no qualification for reincarnation.


    There was once an exception in the universe!


    The only one who is strong in the real world - the master!


    The ninth one among the heavenly realm seas has become the only strong one in the real world. All along, the top leaders in the ten thousand realms only know that there are eight only strong ones in the heavenly realm seas. However, this information is not accurate. In fact, there were nine strong ones in the original celestial realm seas who were stationed in all parts of the heavenly realm seas to ensure the normal operation of the heavenly realm seas.


    Only a few decades ago, there was a change in the sea of the heavenly realm. There was an invasion of things beyond the boundary. Naturally, the only one who was strong in the real world of the nine heavenly seas could not sit back and ignore it. The war ended temporarily at the cost of the holy master''s sacrifice of the Mother God who sealed the things outside the boundary.


    In that war, the holy master''s true spirit was broken, and Xiao Tian was the reincarnation body of the holy master''s real spirit fragment!


    At the same time, it was also because of the war that the celestial seas were incomplete. Moreover, some extraterrestrial creatures invaded several Jedi in the heavenly realm seas, taking them as the foundation and planning to gradually encroach on them.


    It is for this reason that the remaining eight people who are only strong in the real world can sit in the various places of the heaven and the sea for a long time, and rarely appear on weekdays.


    The real spirit fragment that Xiao Tian fused was also a piece of true spirit fragment of the holy master. It had been reincarnated in a powerful world through reincarnation. Because of his origin, the reincarnation of this piece of true spirit that Xiao Tian fused soon grew up to the peak of the holy land, traveled all over the world, and recovered the soul fragment except the one reincarnated as Xiao Tian The true spirit fragments of all saints.


    But in the end, before the creature could find the piece of real spirit which was reincarnated as Xiao Tian, he was detected by extraterrestrial creatures, besieged by a large number of alien creatures, and fell down before the only strong one in the real world of the universe came to help him.


    And that piece of real spirit fragment also fell into the hands of those out of bounds.


    As for what happened later, Xiao Tian didn''t know, because the remaining memory in the fragments of the true spirit just stopped when the fragments fell into the hands of the creatures outside the boundary. Xiao Tian didn''t know what happened later.


    However, Xiao Tian can be sure that he has been targeted by those out of bounds creatures!


    After all, Wanjie battlefield is the most important place for the eight only strong people in the real world. They have already sat down on the tight defense, and it is impossible for the outside creatures to invade the world battlefield.


    There is only the killing abyss. Because of the confusion of rules, even the only strong person in the true self is extremely difficult to intervene. At the beginning, the only strong person in the real world put the door of creation into the killing abyss. In fact, it was to make up for the rules of the killing abyss. In addition to making it possible for the killing abyss to have the possibility of the birth of the only true self strong person, the biggest reason was actually to let the only true self strong person come into being Can better monitor the killing abyss.


    But in the end, the plan ended in failure. The gate of creation was not enough to completely complete the law of the killing abyss, but only had some barely positive effects on the killing abyss.


    Therefore, the eight strong men in the only real world do not have a high degree of control over the killing abyss. After all, they still need to sit in all parts of the celestial realm and can not be distracted from the killing abyss.


    And this, too, has given the outside world the opportunity to intervene in the killing abyss!


    Xiao Tian guessed that the death demon invited to fight this time, it is likely that the creatures outside the boundary realized his identity and wanted to lead him into the killing abyss with the help of the demon of death, and then, just like the owner of the piece of true spirit fragment he got, he was directly surrounded and killed in the killing abyss!


    "But even if there are creatures outside the boundary who are laying ambush in the killing abyss, this trip must go!"


    Xiao Tian laughed and called in his heart, "system, if I fall in this battle, you can find a person from my disciples and bind it."


    After fusing the fragmentary fragment of the true spirit, Xiao Tian also knew a lot of things, among which the most important one was the origin of his Wanjie Shengshi system!His system is actually a supernatural artifact created by the master and shadow, the only one who is strong in the real world before the last war. Its only function is to help the master pass on his way!


    As for the introduction given by Xiao Tian when he bound up with the master system, it was just a paragraph made up by the master.


    "Yes, master," the cold and mechanical voice of the system echoed in Xiao Tian''s mind, without any emotion.


    Xiao Tian laughs when he hears the speech and says nothing more.


    After integrating the fragments of the holy master''s true spirit, he has completely completed the original holy master''s true spirit. However, although the holy master''s true spirit was completed, it did not have any impact on Xiao Tian. Other real spirit fragments are dominated by Xiao Tian.


    Therefore, Xiao Tian can be said to be the original master, but it can also be said that Xiao Tian is totally different from the saint.


    If we really want to get a result, it''s better to say that Xiao Tian is the real spirit of the master after reincarnation. Although the true spirit has not changed, it is not the only "Saint" with extraordinary strength at the beginning!


    As the successor of the original master, the only master identified by the master system is the original master. Xiao Tian, as the reincarnation body of the master in a sense, will not listen to his orders.

 Chapter 2479

    After thinking about it in his heart, Xiao Tian didn''t have much hesitation and went directly to the Fengyun academy hall.


    It is doomed to go to the killing abyss. Even if there are creatures outside the boundary who ambush in the killing abyss, he must go this way. Fortunately, the battle of the demon of death has not set a specific time, but it gives Xiao Tian some buffer time.


    Therefore, Xiao Tian plans to go to the Fengyun school after telling the story of Fengyun Academy. If things go well, he may be able to return to Fengyun city before the hundred cities war to participate in that battle.


    Soon, Xiao Tian''s figure appeared in the Fengyun academy hall. With Xiao Tian''s appearance, everyone could not help but look at Xiao Tian.


    "Are you really going to kill the abyss?" Zhang Bairen opened his mouth with a dignified expression.


    And with Zhang Bairen''s opening, the surrounding high-level university can not help but look worried.


    Their understanding of the abyss of killing is only limited to the fact that it is a more dangerous and dangerous place than the battlefield of the world. Even the strong men at the top of the holy land are in danger of falling.


    Although Xiao Tian''s strength is strong, if he goes deep into the killing abyss alone, he will not have any accidents.


    "Since I have promised the death demon, I will not break my promise." Xiao Tian smiles and his tone is calm.


    He may have some scruples before merging the real spirit fragment, but now Xiao Tian, who has fused the rest of the holy master''s true spirit fragments, has no scruples about it.


    Although he only got the memory of the master, and did not get the master''s original amazing power, but even so, it also enhanced Xiao Tian''s inside information. Now Xiao Tian is confident that even if he is the only strong person in the real world, he can support for a period of time.


    Although there is only one strong person in the real world, all the creatures out of the world are so obsessed by the only strong person in the real world, such as the moon and the shadow, who have no chance to leave.


    Therefore, even if the creatures outside the boundary really ambush in the killing abyss, Xiao Tian is sure to leave the killing abyss, but it will take some time.


    "The devil of death?" Zhang Bainen''s brow was picked at the smell of speech, and there was a little coldness in his eyes: "ernubis?"


    In ancient times, one of the top ten demons who invaded his world was a god of death from the abyss of killing. He did not know whether Xiao Tian''s God of death was the one who had invaded his world, but this did not prevent him from killing the God of death he had never met.


    "Yes," Xiao Tian nodded and said faintly, "this time I go to the killing abyss, and I want to end this cause and effect."


    Xiao Tian didn''t intend to tell others about the extraterrestrial creatures. In fact, only the one true self and one who has made half a step on the top of the Holy Land and has the potential to become the only strong one in the realm of heaven will be informed of the news of the creatures outside the boundary. In addition, other creatures are not qualified to know this news.


    Although Zhang Bairen was a strong man in the later period of the holy land, his strength was amazing, but he was not qualified to know the existence of creatures beyond the boundary. What''s more, even if Xiao naively informed Zhang Bairen of the news, Zhang Bairen couldn''t give him any help, because Xiao Tian didn''t mention the existence of creatures outside the boundary.


    "The devil of death..." Zhang Bairen sighed, his eyes twinkled, nodded to Xiao Tian, and said in a positive tone: "you may rest assured to go to the killing abyss, Fengyun academy will not have any trouble with me!"


    As the former leader of Tianting, he was able to take charge of such a large heaven court. Although the Fengyun academy is not weak, it is still worse than the original Tianting. It is not difficult for him to take good care of Fengyun Academy.


    He is very clear about the strength of the demon of death. Even if the top of the holy land was chased down and escaped into his world under serious injury, he could not deal with it. Now that the demon of death dares to fight with Xiao Tian, his strength has already recovered to the peak. Although Zhang Bainen thinks that his strength has been improved, he still has no death demon at the top of the holy land Arrogant enough to think that he has the power to fight.


    "So it''s thanks to Zhang Daoyou," Xiao Tianchong and Zhang Bairen nodded, and his face also had a little more smile.


    After integrating the incomplete spirit of the sage master, Xiao Tian has made plans for his future Tao, and Fengyun academy is an opportunity to help him step out of the road. Therefore, if something goes wrong with Fengyun academy, it will have a great impact on Xiao Tian.


    Now that Zhang Bairen is in Fengyun University, Xiao Tian can rest assured.


    After all, although Zhang Bainen was only in the later period of the holy land, as the original master of Pancheng city and the Lord of heaven, his network of relations was not inferior to that of Xiao Tian, even to a certain extent.


    With Zhang Bairen in charge, it is not a problem for the Fengyun academy to develop smoothly in the eastern regions. As for the development of Fengyun academy to other fields or even to the universe, we can wait until Xiao Tian returns to Fengyun Academy.


    With the influence of Fengyun academy, it is enough to lay out the eastern regions.


    "After I left, the Academy will ask you," Xiao Tian''s eyes swept from the ox demon king Bodhi founder and others, and slightly bowed down."The Dean doesn''t have to be like this," Bodhi said immediately. "As a senior member of the University, we should maintain the operation of the school and wait for the president to return."


    In the Ancient World War I, he was also one of the participants. His intention to kill the God of death was not weaker than Zhang Bairen, but he was more peaceful than Zhang Bairen, so he didn''t appear as obvious as Zhang Bairen.


    The strongmen of the original world, such as the Bull Demon King, nodded repeatedly. Almost all of them had experienced the great war. Xiao Tian was going to settle the cause and effect of the demon God of death. It can be said that he was helping them revenge. Naturally, they would try their best to defend the rear for Xiao Tian.


    Xiao Tian nodded and fell on his group of disciples.


    "Zilong, Xuer," Xiao Tian''s eyes first fell on Zhao Yun and Huang Xu. After a moment''s silence, Xiao Tian began to say, "originally, I planned to wait until the enrollment is over, but now it seems that this time will be delayed.


    During this time, you two will practice with Bodhi Taoist friends. If you have any doubts about practice, you can ask your elder martial brothers and sisters for help. "


    "I understand," Zhao Yun and Huang Xu nodded solemnly.


    Although they are extremely confident in Xiao Tian''s strength, the killing abyss is very famous. Even if Xiao Tian goes deep into the killing abyss, it is difficult to ensure that he is intact. What''s more, if the death demon dares to fight with Xiao Tian in the killing abyss, it is impossible that he has not left behind!


    Xiao Tian goes to the killing abyss alone, and is likely to face more than just a demon of death!

 Chapter 2480

    "Wukong," after hearing Zhao Yun and Huang Xu''s reply, Xiao Tian immediately turned his eyes to Sun Wukong, the first disciple in his name.


    "Master!" Sun Wukong looked respectful and worried.


    "You are the head of our disciples. You should set a good example for younger martial brothers and sisters," Xiao Tian looked at Monkey King and said slowly.


    After integrating some of the true spirits of Sun Wukong who fell in the first World War in ancient times, the talent of this disciple he received in the special position of westward journey has completely surpassed all his disciples. Even Xiao Xianer, who is still covering the sky, is only slightly better than Sun Wukong in terms of talent.


    Of course, Huda is an exception. Even Xiao Xianer may not be able to steadily surpass the talent of little fox. However, Hu Da''s temperament is too tired and lazy, and Xiao Tian does not intend to force too much. Xiao Tian will not be surprised no matter how much Hu Da grows.


    "Don''t worry, master. I will live up to the master''s request." Monkey King nodded solemnly.


    After hearing the speech, Xiao Tian''s face showed a faint smile. Then his eyes swept over Lin Jingyu, Biyao and others, and finally stopped at Wang Yuyan. He said, "Yuyan, let feng''er stay as a tutor in Fengyun university after he returns to Fengyun city."


    Wang Yuyan nodded. Xiao Tian looked at Yang Guo and said in a deep voice, "I didn''t want to hand over this task to you so early, but now that you have broken through to the holy land, this matter can also be carried out."


    Xiao Tian said here for a moment, his eyes from the side of Wang Yuyan swept over, this continued to say: "when feng''er returns to Fengyun University, Guo''er and Yu Yan''s girl assist feng''er to set up a martial arts college, which is specially used to recruit those talents who are slightly inferior in Xiandao talent but excellent in martial arts."


    The affairs of Wudao college were written by Xiao Tian for a long time. He was prepared to wait until after the hundred cities war to implement them. However, after knowing the existence of creatures outside the boundary, Xiao Tian had to advance these matters.


    After all, even the original powerful master could only seal the Mother God of the alien creatures by exchanging his life for his life. According to the memory of the master he got, the seal might not last too long.


    If we wait for the Mother God of the creatures outside the boundary to break the seal, there will be a big war in the sea of heaven. Once the war breaks out, the holy land is just a mole ant.


    Even if you are the top of the holy land, I''m afraid it''s just a chess piece. Only when you step into the realm of the only true self, can you be qualified to take charge of the chessboard and become a chess player. You can play games with the creatures outside the boundary by taking the sea of heaven as the chessboard and the creatures in the world as the chess pieces!


    However, if Xiao Tian wants to break through the only real world, Fengyun university is a very important opportunity. Therefore, in order to make a breakthrough earlier, Xiao Tian must not accelerate the development of Fengyun University.


    Fortunately, now that Fengyun university has a mature logistics team, and some resources Xiao Tian has obtained from Wohu City, it is not too difficult to set up another Wudao branch, but Shen Lingfeng and others will have to work harder.


    Yang Guo nodded, his body had a sharp sword Qi gushing out.


    Although he didn''t know why Xiao Tian was so eager to set up Wudao college, since Xiao Tian opened his mouth, he would try his best to do the best.


    Xiao Tian saw this with a smile. His eyes swept over the disciples and said with a smile, "you should not be lazy when you leave this period of time. When you come back, you will test your accomplishments one by one. If you fail to meet the requirements of being a teacher, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    With that, Xiao Tian''s figure flashed and disappeared directly into the Fengyun academy hall.


    After Xiao Tian leaves, Bi Yao and others can''t help but smile bitterly, but the worry in their eyes is much less.


    Xiao Tian''s situation before seemed to be arranging for the future, which made them worried. Although Xiao Tian was invincible in their eyes, even the God of death was not necessarily Xiao Tian''s opponent. Even with the geographical advantages of the killing abyss, it was only possible to threaten Xiao Tian.


    However, the situation before Xiao Tian raised a strong worry in their hearts, and the last word before Xiao Tian left was to dispel their worries, so that they did not have to worry about Xiao Tian all day long and worry about what happened to Xiao Tian.


    "It seems that the next period of time will not be easy," said Biyao, shaking her head with a bitter smile. "I don''t know when the master will be back. I hope it won''t be too long."


    She is too clear about Xiao Tian''s character. Since Xiao Tian says that he wants to test their accomplishments, they can''t escape this disaster!


    Now what worries her most is that Xiao Tian has been away for a long time. After all, if she wants to meet Xiao Tian''s requirements, they will have to undergo a period of hard work.


    Although she didn''t have the heart to practice like Hu Da, she didn''t want to know only practice all day long.


    Therefore, the faster Xiao Tian comes back, the shorter the time they need to practice hard. Naturally, Biyao hopes that Xiao Tian''s time away from work will not be too long.


    Hu Da nodded deeply. What she hated most was asceticism. However, according to the current situation, she might not escape this disaster for a period of time. Now she only hopes that Xiao Tian can solve the death demon as soon as possible and return to the world battlefield.Then she won''t have to go on with her hard work!


    As for others, except for a few people, such as Yang Guo and Sun Wukong, other people''s ideas are similar to those of Biyao Huda.


    Xiao didn''t know what he thought.


    After explaining this, Xiao Tian appeared again at the gate of Fengyun academy, and then, in full view of the public, drove toward the entrance of the killing abyss connecting the eastern regions.


    Seeing the direction of Xiao Tian''s departure, some creatures soon guessed the direction of Xiao Tian''s departure. Soon, the news that Xiao Tian, the top strongman of the Holy Land in the eastern region and the president of Fengyun academy, went to the killing abyss quickly spread all over Fengyun City, and was spreading to other places in the eastern region at a very fast speed.


    Luo Yuan, the master of Crouching Tiger City, who just arrived at Fengyun city and planned to observe the enrollment of Fengyun University, also got the news. He shook his head with a wry smile, but he did not change his itinerary. He took Yunshu and another cadre to Fengyun University.


    Although there is no Xiao Tian in Fengyun academy, there are Zhang Bainen and many other strongmen in the holy land. The influence of Fengyun academy is far from that of Wohu city. It is undoubtedly a good thing for Wohu city to have a good relationship with Fengyun Academy.

 Chapter 2481

    After leaving Fengyun City, Xiao Tian shuttles through the space, and soon appears in the place where the eastern region connects with the killing abyss.


    A bloody passage appears in Xiao Tian''s sight. Although it is said to be a passage, it occupies an area no less than any boundary city in the eastern region. On that passage, there are countless twisted runes, forming a thick barrier to isolate the killing spirit of the killing abyss.


    In the passage, countless strong men are fighting madly. The strong men on the battlefield of the world also kill the strong ones on the other side of the abyss. From time to time, some strong men fall from both sides. However, when a strong one falls, others will make up for it. Therefore, the intensity of the fight has not been weakened by the fall of the strong on both sides.


    Xiao Tian stood over the bloody channel, didn''t say anything more, and flew directly to the channel.


    But before Xiao Tian can enter the channel, the shadow clan master who once met him once, Yingfeng suddenly appears in front of Xiao Tian and stops him.


    "Taoist friends, please stay," shadow wind stood in front of Xiao Tian, his face saw the slightest expression.


    "I don''t know why the messenger stopped me?" Xiao Tian''s face did not change. Looking at the shadow wind, he was somewhat curious. The emissary of the world envoy suddenly appeared and stopped him. What was the matter.


    "According to the order of the world envoy, I''ll give you something," said Ying Feng, who didn''t sell off. He took out a jade dish with faint fluorescence and handed it to Xiao Tian.


    "The world envoy heard that the Taoist friends were going to kill the abyss, so I sent a jade dish of space to help the Taoist friends."


    Yingfeng opened his mouth slowly, and his tone was calm: "this space jade dish is made by the only one who is strong in the real world. It can directly tear apart the space of any place and create a space channel connecting the eastern region. It is dangerous to kill the abyss. With this space jade dish, Taoist friends can have a more smooth trip."


    Hearing the words of shadow wind, Xiao Tian looks at the space jade dish in his hand, and his eyes are a little bit different.


    It is possible to create a space channel directly connecting the eastern region in any place without external interference. I''m afraid only the strong person in the real world can do it!


    The eastern region envoy is a master of the shadow clan. The only real person he once met was the shadow clan''s ancestor. Obviously, this time the Dongyu envoy sent out a space jade dish, which was probably a sign of "shadow"!


    "It seems that the seal left by the master has become loose and can not last for a long time..."


    Xiao Tian thought to himself that after integrating the true spirit of the master, he had a lot of knowledge about the original war, and how strong the seal the master left behind was. Even if he knew the seal which sealed the seal of the Mother God of creatures outside the boundary, even the others who were strong in the real world could not compare with him!


    According to the memory of the sage master he got, the seal could last ten more eras at most, but the reaction to "shadow" was probably shorter than he thought!


    Otherwise, the shadow would not rush to the space jade plate after knowing that he was going to the killing abyss!


    After all, although he was the reincarnation of the holy master''s true spirit fragment and got the supernatural artifacts left by the original master, it is still uncertain whether he can eventually grow up to the original saint''s realm.


    If it wasn''t for the space seal of the outside biological mother God that the seal could not last too long, "shadow" would never have been so concerned about his safety!


    "Also ask the emissary to thank the world envoy for me," Xiao Tian Chong Ying Feng nodded and put away the space jade plate. Then he directly passed through the array and entered the blood channel.


    At the moment of entering the blood channel, Xiao Tian felt a strong breath of killing coming from his face, which made his breathing difficult. The strong blood smell in the air constantly impacted Xiao Tian''s nerves and wanted to influence Xiao Tian''s mind.


    Aware of this, Xiao Tian just smiles, without any hesitation, and rushes directly to the depth of the channel.


    "Another man died?" A strong man in the killing abyss saw the sudden appearance of Xiao Tian, with a bloodthirsty smile on his face, and waved a dagger to meet Xiao Tian.


    He is one of the rare strongmen in the Holy Land in this passage. Sitting here, I don''t know how many strong men have been killed in the battlefield. He is called a fierce man.


    In recent days, the side of Wanjie battlefield has rarely sent experts to attack the two realms, and he has no interest in those weak people, so he has been suffocating during this period of time!


    Today, it was his turn to patrol the two realms. Originally, he planned to make a hasty patrol and leave immediately. However, he had just entered the passageway and met such a great gift!


    A strongman of the world battlefield at the top of the holy land is enough to let him move his muscles and bones!


    Xiao Tianzheng was heading for the deep space channel, but suddenly found a blood light from the space channel, which was coming towards him.


    "Trouble!" Xiao Tian frowned slightly and drew out his sword.


    He can feel the breath of the Holy Land peak hidden in the blood light. Although for him now, a master of the Holy Land peak is nothing at all, but in this environment, he will waste some time to kill a strongman of the Holy Land peak.And the strong man hidden in the blood light is obviously aiming at him. If you don''t solve it and let such a tail follow behind, there won''t be any accident!


    "I''ve been sitting in the middle of these two realms for so long that I finally met a big fish!" The blood light soon appeared in front of Xiao Tian, and out of it came a giant with a monstrous evil spirit. Staring at Xiao Tian with a pair of bloody pupils, his eyes were full of joy.


    "As long as I cut you, I can leave this ghost place and return to the abyss of killing!" The giant held a dagger in his hand and whispered.


    Seeing that giant appeared, the nearby fighting experts of Wanjie battlefield as well as the masters of killing abyss were all at once and retreated for a distance towards the distance.


    This giant is named Rogge. In this space passage, it can be said that he is famous for his fierce reputation. Not only a large number of strong men in the world of battlefield died in his hands, but also many masters of killing abyss died in his hands directly or indirectly!


    Because the giant''s way of fighting is too open and easy, and once he fights with people, the giant will not distinguish between the enemy and himself. Even if the strong man in the killing abyss approaches, he will be hurt by Rogge''s attack.


    Therefore, every time I see Rogge''s hand, the strong men in the world''s battlefield and the killing abyss will tacitly stop fighting and give Rogge room to fight with others, so as not to be affected by the aftershocks of the attack and die inexplicably!

 Chapter 2482

    Hearing Rogge''s words, Xiao Tian''s expression is calm, but in his eyes is more than a little light disdain.


    It''s just a living creature at the top of the holy land. Even before integrating other pieces of holy master''s true spirit, he is not afraid at all. Even in the environment of killing abyss, with his strength, he can easily cope with the existence of most holy land peaks.


    But now he integrates the rest of the holy master''s true spirit fragments. Although his strength can''t be said to have undergone earth shaking changes, he is undoubtedly much stronger than before.


    Therefore, Xiao Tian didn''t take such a killing abyss at the top of the Holy Land in his heart!


    "Get out of here!"


    Xiao Tianleng snorted and waved the long sword in his hand. A sharp sword light was flying across the sky and chopped toward Rogge.


    He is not entangled with Rogge. If he can force Rogge back, he will naturally take this opportunity to go deep into the killing abyss. Now that the situation of the killing abyss is not clear, Xiao Tian doesn''t want to waste time on some unimportant creatures.


    "Arrogant fellow!"


    The giant Rogge saw the blood in his eyes, and there was infinite evil spirit gathering on the ghost head knife in his hand. Finally, he condensed into a strange looking skeleton on the blade, and with the blood light all over the sky, he ran into Xiao Tian!


    The blood light tears the sky and crush several nearby strongmen who have no time to escape. Among them, there is even a middle-term strongman who kills the abyss!


    Only in front of Rogge''s tyrannical attack, the killing abyss strong men in the middle of Holy Land and the strong men of the ten thousand battlefields around him were instantly annihilated and could not even struggle!


    At the next moment, the sword light and blood light collide together, and a terrible aura storm explodes from the place where the sword light and knife light collide, and sweeps away in all directions. It even makes this exist for a long time. The space passage connecting the killing abyss and the eastern region of the Wanjie battlefield has been shaking for a few times!


    "How can you block your Lord Rogge''s attack! Interesting! It''s really interesting! "


    Seeing that his own attack was blocked, Rogge''s face became more bloodthirsty. His red eyes gazed at Xiao Tian, as if to print the image of Xiao Tian in his mind.


    "It''s rare to meet an opponent who can make master Rogge enjoy himself so much," Rogge said with a fierce smile in his scarlet eyes. "As a reward, Lord Rogge will leave you dead!"


    But before Rogge finished his words, a emerald green bamboo branch suddenly ripped open, and a bit of green light on the top of the bamboo branch flickered. Before Rogge could react, it was hard on Rogge''s eyebrows!


    "Poo Hoo --"


    the seemingly soft bamboo branches are like thorny tofu, which easily penetrate the center of Rogge''s eyebrows and emerge from behind the hard skull.


    The original green bamboo branches were dyed with a layer of rich blood color, which looked extremely enchanting.


    "Ho Oh This is not... " Rogge''s eyes gradually become loose. He grows up his mouth and tries to make a sound. But before he finishes speaking, Xiao Tian pulls out the bitter bamboo branches.


    With Xiao Tian''s action, Rogge''s consciousness instantly fell into endless darkness, and his huge body quickly lost its vitality and fell towards the depth of the killing abyss.


    "A waste of time!"


    Xiao Tian glanced at Luo Ge''s corpse which fell towards the killing abyss. He threw away the blood stained on the bitter bamboo branches and used the open body method to plunder toward the depth of the killing abyss.


    Xiao Tian killed Rogge without paying attention to it. For him, there is only a peak of holy land. Even if his accomplishments are equal to his, his strength is far from being comparable with him. It seems that an expert of this level can kill him easily!


    However, although Xiao Tian didn''t care, the experts around him couldn''t ignore it. No matter the experts from the killing abyss or the experts in the Wanjie battlefield, they were shocked when they saw that Rogge was easily killed by Xiao Tian.


    Rogge''s strength is very clear to them. As one of the strongest people in this space passage, they are notorious. They don''t know how many strong people fell under their ghost''s knife, and even some of them have the existence of the Holy Land peak.


    However, it is such a strong person, but it is Xiao Tian who has no ability to struggle even a little bit. It is directly falling in the hands of Xiao Tian?!


    Outside the passage, Yingfeng''s figure appears quietly. Looking at the direction of Xiaotian''s departure, his eyes are also shocked. Although he knows that Xiao Tian is powerful, and even the envoys attach great importance to him, he sends him the space jade plate left by the ancestor of the shadow clan to Xiao Tian to ensure his safe return from the abyss of killing.


    But before that, he had always doubted Xiao Tian''s strength. After all, he had never seen Xiao Tian make a move. He only occasionally got a glimpse of Xiao Tian''s strength from some rumors.


    At first, he was still a little unconvinced. He thought that the value of Xiao Tian could not be compared with that precious space jade dish. However, after seeing Rogge killed by Xiao Tian, Yingfeng suddenly overturned his previous ideas!


    "The vision of the world envoy is really beyond my comparison!"


    Thinking of the attitude that the world envoy gave the jade dish of space to himself, and solemnly let him send it to Xiao Tian''s hand, Yingfeng couldn''t help feeling a little.The envoys of the eastern regions did not have any contact with Xiao Tian, but only got some news related to Xiao Tian from some rumors. However, the envoy attached great importance to Xiao Tian, and even sent out the space jade plate without meeting Xiao tiansu.


    Yingfeng didn''t know whether there was any inside information, so he could only attribute it to the eastern region, which made him look like a torch, and penetrated Xiao Tian''s talent from some clues!


    Gently shook his head, shadow wind quickly put his attention on the battlefield in front of him, eyes a little more excited.


    Rogge was killed by Xiao Tian. Undoubtedly, the power of killing the abyss in this space passage has been greatly weakened. If the eastern region can seize this opportunity, it may be able to completely seize this space passage!


    We should know that although there are many space channels connecting the eastern region and the killing abyss, the space passage in front of us is the most important one. This is why the two sides have arranged a large number of strong men to defend in this space channel, and even the strong people at the top of the Holy land have stayed in this space passage!


    If the eastern region can really occupy this space channel, then the eastern region can use this space channel as the foundation to gradually attack and erode the killing abyss!


    Thinking of this, where can Yingfeng suppress his excitement and fly directly to the camp on the side of the Wanjie battlefield, intending to mobilize the strong to seize this space passage

 Chapter 2483

    Xiao Tian is not clear about Yingfeng''s plan. After killing Rogge, he goes all the way into the killing abyss without any hindrance, which makes Xiao Tian''s face even more light smile.


    After all, although he doesn''t care about those who are strong enough to kill the abyss, and he doesn''t think that he can pose any threat to himself, he can save some effort, which is a happy thing after all.


    But Xiao Tian was a little surprised that Rogge''s deterrent power was so strong that he just killed that Rogge, which made the powerful people in the killing abyss dare not provoke him again.


    "I didn''t think about it. It seems that I killed a wonderful person under the wrong circumstances," Xiao Tian said with a low smile. He looked at the exit of the space channel in front of him. Without any hesitation, he directly accelerated the speed and rushed towards the exit of the space channel.


    At the moment when Xiao Tian is about to rush out of the space channel, countless blood colored thin lines invade from all directions and turn into a big net, covering the sky and shining under the net, trying to trap Xiao Tian!


    Several fierce and violent figures appeared around the passage, and the pupils were scarlet. His eyes were full of killing intention.


    "So it is. I said that I didn''t encounter any obstruction. As a result, I was waiting for me here." in the face of the sudden abnormality, Xiao Tian''s face could not see any expression. His eyes swept over the bloody net with a faint disdain.


    "But I can''t be stopped by such things alone!"


    The bamboo branches of bitter bamboo blossomed in his hands, turning into the sharpest sword spirit. The fierce blood colored net was cut into several pieces in an instant, and the fragments passed by Xiao Tian, which did not have any impact on Xiao Tian.


    "No wonder we can kill Rogge''s fool, but we have some strength," said a bloody figure. A strong bloody smell emanated from his body, which made people extremely uncomfortable.


    Xiao Tian turned his eyes to the direction of the voice, and his eyes fell on the bloody figure. Finally, he settled on the purple bat wings behind the bloody figure, and his eyes were a little more enlightened.


    "The strong man of the abyss devil bat clan?" Xiao Tian raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s not easy to see a devil bat in the abyss where you can reach the peak of the holy land. It''s not easy to read your practice. You can break your arms and get out of the way. I can still let you live."


    The abyss devil bat is the most common fierce beast in the killing abyss. The general abyss devil bat has just stepped into the immortal level. Even the weakest fairy can easily kill several abyss devil bats. Therefore, the abyss devil bat is also the target of killing countless weak fierce beasts in the abyss!


    This fierce beast can survive in the killing abyss only by its amazing reproductive ability. Two abyssal magic bats can reproduce hundreds of thousands of offspring in just one year, which is the biggest reason why this fierce beast can survive in the killing abyss!


    You can''t make it up, you can''t kill it!


    However, with the ability to reproduce against the heaven, it is very difficult to improve the strength of abyss magic bats. The abyssal magic bats that can set foot in the realm of Dalao are extremely rare. As for the abyss magic bats in the Hunyuan state, they only appear twice in the battle between the Wanjie battlefield and the killing abyss for countless years!


    Now there is an abyss devil bat who has set foot on the top of the holy land. How can Xiao Tian not be surprised?


    "Don''t think you can beat me by killing rogue!"


    The strong man of the abyss magic bat clan didn''t get angry when he heard Xiao Tian''s words. He said calmly: "I''m not what Rogge can compare with. Since you know that it''s difficult for me to practice, you should understand how terrifying my clan will be if we break through. I think you have good strength. You can join me in this space channel You are only below me


    Xiao Tian didn''t speak, just pointed at the bitter bamboo branch in his hand. At the end of the bamboo branch, there was a little green light flashing.


    Naturally, he knew how terrifying the abyssal devil bat was after breaking through the racial limit. According to the information he got, even if the two ends of the abyss demon bat appeared in the conflict between the killing abyss and the world battlefield, even if they were facing the upper holy land, the strong ones in the middle period would not fall into the downwind. In addition, with its strange means, some holy places with weaker strength could be found In the early days, the strong could not even face each other in front of the two abyssal magic bats!


    At present, the strongman of the abyss devil bat clan has reached the peak of the holy land. I''m afraid that even if you look at all the strongmen of the Holy Land peak in all the heavenly realm seas, they can rank on the top!


    Although Xiao Tian is extremely confident in his own strength, he can not kill Rogge as casually as he killed Rogge before.


    "It seems that we can''t get along with each other," the strong man of the abyss magic bat clan saw Xiao Tian''s action and understood Xiao Tian''s idea. He sighed with regret, and then several blood shadows around him instantly rushed towards Xiao Tian!


    Those bloodstains are all his avatars. He is the only one who intercepts Xiao Tian at the exit of the space passage. If it wasn''t for Xiao Tian''s easy killing of Rogge, he would not even show up. For the ordinary strongmen at the top of the holy land, he just needs to send one to kill him at will!Xiao Tian didn''t speak. He looked at the blood shadow rushing towards him. His eyes became more serious.


    blood shadow is as like as two peas of the abyss, the ability of the family of the devil bats, which is called blood shadow separation, and with their own blood as the medium, condenses several images which are exactly the same as themselves but without any attack power.


    In the killing abyss, the abyss magic bat at the lowest level is able to escape the pursuit of natural enemies by virtue of this innate ability. However, the blood shadow avatar displayed by the strong man of the abyss devil bat family, who has reached the peak of the holy land, is obviously not comparable to that of the abyssal devil bat who has not even entered the Dalao realm.


    The blood shadow self cultivation of the Holy Land strongmen of the abyss magic bat clan is the peak of the holy land without exception. From the breath of its body, it is obvious that those body parts are not the ordinary abyss magic bat''s no attack power, only can play the role of confusing the enemy''s life-saving skills!


    If there is someone who despises in the heart, I am afraid that the moment will fall under the terrible attack!


    The bamboo branch of kuzhu in his hand vibrates slightly. This bamboo branch comes from the system mall. There are countless sword Qi gushing out from the bamboo branch cut from the natural root bitter bamboo. On the smooth jade surface of the bitter bamboo branch, there are many tiny cracks. Although it is hard to detect with the naked eye, Xiao Tian''s understanding of the bitter bamboo branch is naturally instantaneous To the crack on the bitter bamboo branch!

 Chapter 2484

    "Well Another bitter bamboo branch has to be wasted... "


    Xiao Tian sighed helplessly in his heart. Before he set foot on the peak of the holy land, the bitter bamboo branch could still bear his magnificent spiritual power and sword spirit. But after he stepped on the top of the holy land, once he made all his efforts, a bitter bamboo branch could not support him to fight for too long!


    That''s why Xiao Tian seldom made a move after he stepped on the top of the holy land. Even if he had only a few shots, he mostly used his fingers instead of his sword and rarely used weapons.


    Because with his accomplishments, it is no less difficult to find a weapon that can withstand his own tremendous spiritual power and no sword sense than to break through to the only true self!


    The weapon that can bear his terrible power is a weapon that can be used as a weapon by the only one who is strong in the real world. Therefore, it is very difficult for Xiao Tian to find such a weapon.


    As for Xiao Tian, if he wants to get the weapon, he will have to wait until he enters the only real world and try to refine it himself. However, before stepping into the only real state, Xiao Tian can only temporarily support the field with bitter bamboo branches. Although there are many bitter bamboo branches in the system mall, a bitter bamboo branch is worth thousands of teacher''s grace points, and occasionally one is discarded Two Xiao Tian didn''t care, but according to the current situation, he didn''t know how many bitter bamboo branches he would waste during the killing abyss!


    So Xiao Tian was also depressed.


    As the culprit of all this, the strong man of the abyss devil bat clan was naturally watched by Xiao Tian!


    "Since there is a way in heaven, if you don''t go, today I will be merciful and enter the earth from you!"


    Xiao Tian''s face was cold, and the bitter bamboo branches in his hand suddenly burst open. Countless pieces of bamboo twigs carried the sword spirit all over the sky, which turned into a terrible sword wind and swept in all directions.


    Where the sword storm passes by, the space is torn, and the chaotic space storm is full of the space passage. If the later life of the holy land enters this area, there will be no chance of struggle, and it will be directly torn into pieces by the chaotic space storm!


    Even the strongmen in the later period of the holy land can only support for a period of time in the space storm. In the end, they still can''t escape the end of falling in the space storm.


    The blood shadow sub bodies of the powerful people of the abyss devil bat clan collided with the space storm with a series of blood colored rainbow. The two blood shadow avatars emitting a thick blood smell exploded directly. The amazing aura impact and space storm collided together and constantly offset, while the remaining several blood shadow sub bodies were castrated and directly attacked Xiao Tian!


    "It''s decisive!"


    Xiao Tian raised his eyebrows and turned his wrist, and a bitter bamboo branch appeared in his hand. At the same time, on his attribute panel, Shien point was reduced by thousands of points.


    The bamboo branches of bitter bamboo were cut at will, and countless sword lights filled the space channel, forming a big net of sword Qi. Go towards those blood shadow separation nets, we should trap them in the big net of sword Qi.


    The strong man of the abyss magic bat clan was also very decisive when he saw this scene. His body flashed. He appeared in front of the big net of sword Qi. At the next moment, ten bloody claw marks directly tore the sword Qi net. At the cost of tearing the sword Qi net, the blood mist around the strong man of the abyss magic bat clan was also torn apart, but The torn blood mist is just a few breathing time to return to normal, from the appearance, there is no abnormal!


    "Repair yourself with the endless killing breath of the killing abyss?"


    Xiao Tian frowned, and his eyes became more dignified. He didn''t expect that the abyssal devil bat, whose cultivation had reached the peak of the holy land, should have the ability to resist the heaven!


    With the inexhaustible killing breath of the killing abyss to repair itself, it means that as long as in the scope of the killing abyss, the strong one of the abyss magic bat clan can not completely annihilate the strong one of the abyss magic bat clan in an instant, then the strong person of the abyss magic bat clan is immortal!


    But if you want to completely kill a holy land peak, especially the abyssal devil bat, which is famous for its powerful vitality, only the strong man in the real world can do it!


    Even Xiao Tian dare not say that he can completely wipe out all the vitality of an abyss devil bat at the top of the Holy Land in an instant, and does not give him the opportunity to repair himself with the killing spirit of the killing abyss!


    "Not bad!" The strong man of the abyss devil bat clan said with pride: "in the scope of killing abyss, I am immortal


    Speaking of this, the strong man of the abyssal devil bat clan waved his hand and rushed to Xiao Tian with several blood shadows. The strong man of the abyss magic bat clan turned his eyes to Xiao Tian and said in a deep voice, "you are proud enough to hurt me! I''ll give you one last chance to surrender to me. In the southern purgatory of the killing abyss, you are only under me


    Xiao Tian can''t help laughing at his words, and his eyes are full of strange color.


    "I didn''t expect that I would be looked down upon one day..." Xiao Tian sighed. In a moment, countless cracks appeared on the bitter bamboo branches in his hand. At the next moment, countless sword Qi mixed with the fragments of bitter bamboo branches broke out, and finally turned into a terrible sword wind storm. However, the sword wind storm did not face around the table as before, but surrounded Xiao Tian, just like a flexible swimming fish Swimming."Stubborn!"


    Seeing Xiao Tian''s action, the strong man of the abyss devil bat clan also became very gloomy. At the next moment, several blood shadow branches appeared behind him and attacked Xiao Tian together with the previous ones. The strong man of the abyss magic bat clan turned into a huge purple magic bat with two poisonous teeth in the corner of his mouth glowing with dark purple light, attacking Xiao Tian''s neck directly !


    Xiao Tian just smiles, and the sword storm around him instantly spreads around. In a flash, a huge sword array is formed, which directly traps Xiao Tian and the strong man of the abyss devil bat clan!


    In the sword array, the aura of heaven and earth quickly faded away, and the killing breath everywhere after the space passage was also excluded by the sword array, turning the sword array into a dead land without any Aura!


    "Heal yourself with the spirit of killing?"


    Xiao Tian sneered, and a bitter bamboo branch appeared in his hand again. At the next moment, countless swords were flying in the sky and beheaded according to the strong man of the abyss devil bat clan!


    The sword array arranged by him is called the annihilation sword array, which has only one function, that is, to completely detonate All Auras within the range of the sword array, and turn all places within the scope of the sword array into a dead land with exhausted aura. The killing spirit in the killing abyss also belongs to the scope of exotic aura, and naturally it is within the scope of the explosion of the extinction sword array!


    The strong man of the abyss demon bat clan can repair himself with the help of killing gas. Then he can isolate all the killing Qi around him, even the aura of heaven and earth?!

 Chapter 2485

    In the silence sword array, Xiao tianpo takes out a brand-new bitter bamboo branch with pain. His eyes fall on the strong man of the demon bat clan in the abyss, with a deep sense of killing in his eyes.


    Although he doesn''t care about thousands of teacher''s kindness points, if he consumes them frequently, it is enough to make him feel flesh ache.


    In order to deal with the strong man of the abyssal devil bat clan, he has used the third bitter bamboo branch. With the strange ability of the abyss magic bat, he wants to take it down in a short time. I''m afraid it is not a simple thing.


    Even if there is a extinction sword array which is isolated from the killing atmosphere, and even the aura of heaven and earth around it is excluded from the scope of the extinction sword array, how can the abyss devil bat, who can step on the top of the holy land, not leave behind?


    Therefore, I''m afraid that the amount of bitter bamboo shoots consumed in this war is not a small amount. Even if Xiao Tian''s current teacher''s grace points are hundreds of thousands, but after a war, tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of teacher''s grace points will be consumed, which still makes Xiao Tian feel some pain.


    "What a trick?"


    The strong man of the abyss devil bat clan realized that there was no killing spirit around him. Even the aura of heaven and earth had been completely cleared out of this area. In the area covered by the sword array, there was no aura, just like those broken worlds that had long been extinct!


    Hearing the words of the strong man of the abyssal devil bat clan, Xiao Tian smiles and looks down at the strong man of the abyss devil bat clan with a faint disdain in his eyes.


    "Even if it is the abyss devil bat that has broken through the level of life, it is still an ignorant fool who has only mastered the power."


    Xiao Tian opened his mouth slowly. He did not know when a light golden glow was lit on the bitter bamboo branches in his hand. The golden fire was beating, which made the temperature around him rise rapidly.


    "I can use the sun fire, you are proud enough!"


    Before the words fell, Xiao Tian suddenly waved the bitter bamboo branches in his hand, and the terrible sword spirit that enveloped the real fire of the sun was instantly diffused in the sword array, turning this piece of waste land with the spirit of heaven and earth disappearing into a sword world!


    In the face of Xiao Tian''s attack, the top strongman of the abyss magic bat clan''s holy land became extremely dignified. He didn''t pay attention to Xiao Tian before, and even dared to speak out to attract him. He believed that Xiao Tian had no ability to kill him!


    With the endless killing spirit of the killing abyss, he is invincible as long as he does not leave the scope of the killing abyss!


    However, Xiao Tian has completely isolated the killing spirit from him with his weird array, and even heaven and earth aura are completely isolated from him, which makes him want to use his talent to transform the nearby heaven and earth aura into killing Qi!


    Without the spirit of killing as a support, his strength has been reduced by at least 70%. Although he is not without combat power, he is probably only able to deal with some strong men in the later period of holy land!


    After all, the abyss that broke through the limit of life is powerful, but all that is based on his own terrible self-healing ability. All the powerful moves he mastered need to consume his own blood. Without the spirit of killing, he needs to think twice every time he takes a shot, which is undoubtedly a great limit to him!


    Just like the blood shadow avatar he used before, as a common talent of the abyss devil bat, his control of the blood shadow Avatar has already reached a peak, and the blood shadow avatar is also his most used attack method.


    With the endless killing spirit of the killing abyss as a supplement, he can naturally gather the blood shadow body at will. After all, even if the blood shadow body will consume half of his blood, as long as the endless killing gas of the killing abyss is used as a supplement, he will soon be able to recover as usual, and a large amount of blood shadow separation will not have any impact on him !


    But now the situation is different. In such a dead land with exhausted aura, if he dares to gather blood and shadow, he will be killed by Xiao Tian at the next moment!


    Because in this environment, the blood and shadow separation is to weaken his own strength in disguise. With the terrorist attack power shown by Xiao Tian, he can separate blood and shadow, which is what Xiao Tian can''t get!


    In the face of Xiao Tian''s terrible attack, the strong man of the abyss devil bat clan, the peak of the holy land, shook his teeth, covered with a thick layer of blood light, and constantly shuttled through the dense fire sword net. With his dexterous body method, the strong man of the abyss devil bat clan avoided a lot of attacks and was not hit by many flame sword Qi.


    But even so, after the flame and sword Qi dissipated, the strong man of the abyss devil bat clan also had many wounds, and there was a faint golden flame beating at the wound, which constantly eroded the strength of his body.


    "Damn it! You have to find a way to get out! "


    The strong man of the abyss devil bat clan was pale and looked around, trying to find out the weakness of the extinction sword array and break through it.


    As long as he can break through the silence sword array and take advantage of the endless killing spirit of the killing abyss, this injury is nothing to him!As long as he can get out of trouble, he has the possibility of turning over the plate!


    Sensing the expression of the strong man of the abyss devil bat clan, Xiao Tian laughed, and a slight sneer passed in his eyes. At the next moment, the bamboo branches full of cracks in his hands exploded instantly, and a group of dazzling firelight bloomed in the silent sword array, just like the most gorgeous fireworks in the world!


    The whole silent sword array was enveloped by fire, even Xiao Tian was no exception, but Xiao Tian had a light golden flame beating around him, isolating the flames around him. However, the strong man of the abyss devil bat clan did not have the means of Xiao Tian. He was wrapped up in the golden fire all over the sky and became a flaming man in an instant, and then made a shrill howl.


    Xiao Tian''s expression remained unchanged, and his eyes turned to the fire man who was struggling and was on guard secretly.


    After all, this is a strong man at the top of the holy land, and it is also the realm that the fierce beast of the abyss devil bat has broken through the limit. Maybe he can master some means that ordinary people don''t know. Therefore, even if it seems that he is in a position to win, Xiao Tian still does not relax his vigilance.


    He knows exactly how difficult these fierce beasts are. He can show disdain for their strength, but he will not despise them in his heart!


    Under Xiao Tian''s gaze, the strong man of the abyss devil bat clan struggled, and finally his vitality was cut off, and he turned into a pool of black looting ashes

 Chapter 2486

    Seeing this scene, Xiao Tian immediately scattered the sun around him. Looking at the scattered looting ashes, he could not see any expression on his face.


    To be fair to all, the strongmen in the holy land of the abyss devil bat clan are enough to threaten most of the strongmen in the Wanjie battlefield, especially in the case of enough killing gas as the support, there are not many strong people who can kill them in the Wanjie battlefield!


    And those who are strong, I am afraid, have already stepped half a step above the top of the Holy Land and become the strong ones of "the true world"!


    As for the strongman at the top of the holy land, it is estimated that no one in the world can kill the strong man of the abyss devil bat clan with enough killing gas support!


    Xiao Tian throws away a small piece of bitter bamboo branches in his hand, and then he flies to the killing abyss.


    Not long after Xiao Tian''s figure disappeared, there was a faint spatial fluctuation in the place where he and the strong man of the abyss magic bat clan had fought before. At the next moment, a bloody bat with a palm size quietly appeared, and finally turned into the strong man of the abyss magic bat family who had fought with Xiao Tian before.


    However, compared with before, the face of the strongman of the holy land of the abyss devil bat clan is extremely pale, and there are countless ferocious wounds on him. However, under the influence of the killing atmosphere around, those wounds are recovering rapidly at a slightly faster speed.


    "When was such a strong man born in the world battlefield?"


    The strong man of the abyss devil bat clan looked at the direction of Xiao Tian''s departure, and his eyes were full of horror. He didn''t expect that Xiao Tian''s strength was so strong. You know, he was the king without crown who killed the purgatory in the south of the abyss. He had been sitting in this space passage for countless years, but he did not know how many top elites in the holy land of thousands of battlefields were killed.


    During this period, although some strong people hurt him, but he was almost killed by Xiao Tian!


    If it was not for his talent and ability, he would have fallen into the sword array arranged by Xiao Tian!


    "The news must be told to the warden as soon as possible."


    The strong man of the abyss devil bat clan murmured a few words in a low voice. Although he was reluctant, he still flew towards the killing abyss.


    Like the Wanjie battlefield, the killing abyss is also divided into five purgatories in the southeast, northwest and middle. The strongest one in each purgatory is called the purgatory master, while the southern purgatory is connected with the eastern region of the Wanjie battlefield.


    Although he is powerful, he is not the master of the southern purgatory. He was just exaggerating when he recruited Xiao Tian. Although he is as powerful as the master of the southern purgatory, he is able to cut off the killing spirit. Therefore, he has no ability to fight back when facing the prison master!


    Now Xiao Tian has broken into the killing abyss. Even if he is not willing to deal with the prison master, he has to put aside his personal gratitude and resentment and pass the news back as soon as possible.


    However, the strong man of the abyss devil bat clan has not yet flown far away. A bamboo branch burning a pale golden flame suddenly stabbed out of the space behind him, penetrating his heart thoroughly!


    The bitter bamboo branch burning the pale golden flame comes out of the chest of the powerful man of the abyss devil bat clan, carrying a canopy of blood mist. The golden flame becomes active instantly, swallowing up the blood mist, and finally wrapping the strong man of the abyss magic bat clan into a burning fire hanging in the space channel connecting the killing abyss and the world battlefield Torch!


    And the thing that pierced the heart of the powerful people of the abyss magic bat clan is just a small piece of bitter bamboo branches discarded by Xiao Tian before he left!


    "Why Maybe... "


    An incredible look appeared on the face of the strongman of the abyss devil bat clan. He had clearly perceived the situation around him, and only after he had determined that there was no danger could he show up!


    However, Xiao Tian was aware of his backhand early, and even left the means to wait for him to show up?!


    If it was in his heyday, the injury, though serious, would not have a great impact on him.


    But now he was already in a weak state, and he was pierced by the bitter bamboo branches carrying the real fire of the sun. The terrible hot yang inflammation rushed into the body and ravaged him, constantly destroying the meridians and internal organs in his body, making the breath of life emanating from his body continue to weaken.


    After a while, the strong man of the abyss devil bat clan gave out an unwilling cry, and then his consciousness was quickly annihilated. The body of the strong man of the abyssal devil bat clan turned into a charred corpse and fell downward under the real fire of the sun.


    At this point, throughout the killing abyss for countless years, in the southern purgatory of the killing abyss, the holy land of the ferocious abyss devil bat clan, the top strongman of the abyss devil bat, has fallen completely!


    As the key existence that led to all this, Xiao Tian passed through the space passage early and entered the southern purgatory of the killing abyss


    Somewhere in the southern purgatory of the killing abyss, Xiao Tian''s figure walks out of the space passage and looks around carefully.


    Soon, Xiao Tian''s face appeared some strange color, because in his perception, there was no living creature around!


    In other words, at the exit of this space passage, there is no defense force except for the flying bats that he left behind!Thinking of this, Xiao Tian is also a bit funny. He should not say whether the strong man on the side of the abyss is confident or conceited. However, it saves him a lot of effort.


    Originally, Xiao Tian was worried that he would be involved in the battle after he left the space passage. Now there is no strong man in the killing abyss nearby. He doesn''t have to waste so much energy. What''s more, he can save a lot of bitter bamboo shoots!


    Xiao Tian didn''t know that the exit of the space passage was originally occupied by the strong men on the side of the killing abyss. However, after the bats arrived at the space passage, they were all demobilized and took charge of the space passage alone.


    And those who killed the strong on the side of the abyss also knew the strength of the ghost bat, so they left. Even the prison master of the purgatory in the south of the killing abyss personally ordered to remove all the strong killers in the nearby garrison, which was to say that the area was completely handed over to the spooky bat.


    At the beginning, because of the discord with the purgatory master in the south, the wily bat made a casual move, which saved Xiao Tian a lot of effort. If the ghost bat, who had already died to death, knew this news, he would not have been angry enough to survive!


    Xiao Tian doesn''t know these secrets. When he finds out that there are no other strong men in the killing abyss around him, Xiao Tian is secretly happy, but he doesn''t stay here too much. He directly chooses a direction, uses his body method and plunders in that direction

 Chapter 2487

    As the terrain of the southern purgatory of the killing abyss is not complicated, most of them are plains. Xiao Tian did not spend much time to find a broken city, and there are many living creatures in it.


    As a matter of caution, Xiao Tian did not enter the broken city, but waited outside and hid his body. He intended to wait until there were creatures coming out of the city, and he would take them away directly.


    Soon, Xiao Tian selected the target. It was an abyssal blood demon. It was not very high in the killing abyss, but it was also much better than the abyssal devil bat, which should provide him with enough information.


    At the moment that the abyssal blood demon walked out of the city, Xiao Tian''s body flashed and appeared behind the abyssal blood demon. His powerful spiritual power was attached to his hand, and he directly banned the power of the abyssal blood demon and drove him away with him in a long distance.


    But for the abyss blood demon who was robbed by Xiao Tian, all the creatures in the ruined city looked strange. Obviously, in the killing abyss, this kind of thing is very common, so these creatures who kill the abyss have been able to accept without any surprise!


    And the abyssal blood demon carried by Xiao Tian didn''t dare to resist at all. Although he was banned by Xiao Tian, he could still detect the breath of the strongman in the holy land!


    He was only in the later period of the Dalao kingdom. He was abducted by the existence of a holy land peak. How dare he resist?


    Soon, Xiao Tian appeared in an empty valley with the abyss blood demon, and threw it aside casually. He said faintly, "do you understand me


    "I understand! The villain understands The abyssal blood devil heard the words and quickly replied that although he had realized that Xiao Tian was not a strong man to kill the abyss, his strength was too strong for him to resist.


    What''s more, the abyssal blood demons have always been greedy for life and fear of death. They have a very poor reputation in the killing abyss. Naturally, the creatures of the abyss blood demons will not take their own lives to expose Xiao Tian''s identity!


    And this is why Xiao Tian chose to take away the creatures of the abyss blood demon clan!


    "Do you know the God of death, enubis?" Xiao Tian looked at the abyssal blood demon and looked calm.


    As he spoke, a seemingly irresistible pressure came out of Xiao Tian''s body, and he was oppressed towards the abyss blood devil, without giving him any time to think!


    "I''ve heard of it!" Under the pressure of Xiao Tian, the creatures of the abyssal blood demons lie on the ground, shaking and making intermittent sounds.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Tian nodded slightly and restrained part of his authority. Then he continued to ask, "where is the demon of death now?"


    The God of death sent people to Fengyun city to give him a battle card, but he didn''t leave any address. I''m afraid the God of death didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would come to kill the abyss so soon, so he didn''t rush to inform Xiao Tian of the location of the battle.


    "Lord enubis is in the purgatory pool, which is located at the junction of the southern Purgatory and the eastern purgatory. Go straight east from here and you can see it soon.


    The purgatory pool is the gathering place of the heart eating demons. Lord enubis was the god worshipped by the heart eating demons. This time, when he returned to the killing abyss, the Lord enubis returned to the purgatory pool at the first time, "the creature of the abyss blood demon clan said quickly. He was afraid that if it was slowed down by half a minute, Xiao Tian would directly kill him!


    After Xiao Tian asked about the God of death enubis, the creatures of the abyssal blood demons guessed Xiao Tian''s identity. The one who sent the death demon to fight in the Wanjie battlefield!


    We should know that after the demon of death returns to the killing abyss, his strength rapidly recovers to the peak, which is even stronger than when he left the killing abyss. However, Xiao Tian has been able to keep the demon of death in mind, and even sends people to the battlefield to post a battle. This is enough to show how powerful Xiao Tian is!


    Therefore, the creatures of the abyssal blood demons did not dare to hide anything. They quickly poured out all the information they knew about the God of death like a bamboo tube pouring beans.


    Hearing the words of the abyssal blood demon, Xiao Tian nodded gently and said faintly, "has the demon of death done anything abnormal recently?"


    "Lord enubis is high, where can a little man like me be contacted?" The creatures of the abyssal blood demons, with bitter faces, murmured in a low voice.


    However, seeing Xiao Tian''s expressionless face, the creatures of the abyss blood demons still tried to recall the information in their minds. After a long time, he said, "if there is anything unusual to say, Lord enubis, after returning to the pool of purgatory, wantonly ordered the heart eating demons to cast the altar of demon gods. Before, Lord enubis had never cared about these things I don''t know why I suddenly thought of doing this this this time. "


    Hearing the words of the abyssal blood demons, Xiao Tian''s eyes flashed a touch of enlightenment.


    I''m afraid that the God of death cast the altar of the devil God in order to attract those out of bounds creatures to come!


    The world battlefield is watched by the only one who is strong in the real world. In addition, there is a means left by the only strong person in the real world. It is difficult for the creatures outside the boundary to mix into it. However, the killing abyss is different. Although the killing abyss and the Wanjie battlefield come from the same source, their laws are incomplete. As long as the creatures outside the world can find a breakthrough, they can easily enter the killing abyss!"All right, get out of here," said Xiao Tian, pressing back at the creatures of the abyssal blood demons.


    The creatures of the abyssal blood demons ran out of the valley and soon disappeared.


    Seeing that the creatures of the abyssal blood demons disappeared, Xiao Tian laughed and flew directly to the East.


    The spirit of the abyss blood demons released by him will soon spread his news, and this is what Xiao Tian intends to do. He wants to use this opportunity to lead the powerful people of the abyss to the pool of purgatory and disrupt the arrangement of the demon of death!


    A large number of people from the abyss were killed to the purgatory pool, and the arrangement of the death demon was difficult to carry out normally. Once the death demon could not lead those creatures out of the boundary, the danger level of Xiao Tian''s trip would undoubtedly drop a lot.


    The most important point is that although the killing abyss is chaotic, it believes in strength most. As long as his strength is strong, even if Xiao Tian is a strong man in the battlefield, he can still subdue the strong one in the killing abyss!


    This time, he accepted the battle script of the demon of death and rushed to the killing abyss. As long as he can kill the demon of death, according to the rules of the killing abyss, he can completely replace the God of death in the killing abyss!

 Chapter 2488

    Ten days later, in the pool of purgatory, enubis, the God of death, received a message from the strong man of the heart eating demons, and his face was overcast.


    He didn''t expect Xiao Tian to come so fast!


    Originally, he guessed that it would take some time for Xiao Tian to come to kill the abyss, but his sudden appearance really upset his arrangement.


    By virtue of the devil''s altar in the purgatory pool, it is not enough to tear up the space and attract those living creatures.


    As for Xiao Tian''s details, the demon of death is very clear. He gave Xiao Tian the fragments of the holy master''s true spirit as battle notes. He did so according to the orders of those creatures.


    If he is fighting alone, he can''t be his opponent if he absorbs that piece of real spirit fragment!


    But even so, he still dares to fight with Xiao Tian, whose foundation lies in finding the creatures he cooperates with!


    But Xiao Tian came too fast, but he had not finished all the arrangements, which undoubtedly greatly reduced his chances of winning!


    "Why did Xiao Tian enter the killing abyss? I didn''t get any news!"


    The demon of death looks gloomy. Xiao Tian is the peak of the holy land. After such a master breaks through the defense line of the space channel, the side of the killing abyss should know the news.


    However, he only knew now that Xiao Tian appeared in the killing abyss!


    Ten days have passed since Xiao Tian entered the killing abyss. Ten days is enough for Xiao Tian to get to the purgatory pool. Maybe it won''t be long before Xiao Tian appears in front of him!


    "That Xiao Tian entered the killing abyss through the space channel guarded by the Madman of the abyss devil bat clan!"


    The heart eater below quickly replied: "the Madman of the abyss devil bat clan has also been killed by that Xiao Tian, and has fallen completely."


    The demon of death looked gloomy, but did not say much.


    He had heard of the reputation of the madman in the southern purgatory. Even the warden of the southern purgatory could only subdue the madman by virtue of his talent, and let him obey his orders to a certain extent.


    Most of the time, however, the Madman of the abyss would not obey the orders of the purgatory of the south!


    However, there has been little news coming from the space channel where he sits. However, because of the strength of the madman, no master on the battlefield side of the world has ever passed through that space channel, and the high-level officials of the abyss have not paid attention to it.


    But he didn''t expect that Xiao Tian unexpectedly entered the killing abyss from the space passage where the madman was sitting!


    Just as the demon of death thought about how to deal with it, Xiao Tian''s voice suddenly rang through the purgatory pool.


    "Why don''t you come to the devil''s day


    "It''s coming so fast!"


    Death demon God eyes a congealed, he just received the news, Xiao Tian unexpectedly already arrived at the purgatory pool!


    "How many more are needed to complete the altar?"


    The God of death pondered for a moment and asked the heart eater.


    "Return to the devil Lord, there are seven more," the heart eater replied quickly.


    "Seven seats?"


    The devil of death bit his teeth and tore his chest directly. He put his palm into his heart and took out a few drops of warm blood from his heart.


    Although the cultivation has reached their level, even if only a drop of blood can be reborn. As long as the spiritual power in the body is not exhausted, it is immortal. Even if it is destroyed, it can be reborn by various means.


    But for them, the blood is also a very precious thing, because it is the cohesion of their strength. Losing a few drops of blood will undoubtedly damage their strength and it is difficult to recover in a short time.


    But now the God of death doesn''t care about it. Xiao Tian comes to the purgatory pool ahead of time. He can only use his own blood as a sacrifice to break through the space and try to summon those living creatures!


    The purple red blood exudes majestic energy, suspended in front of the demon of death, and his hands were quickly printed. At the next moment, countless bloody beams of light rose from the purgatory pool, and finally gathered into a blood colored eye pupil, overlooking countless creatures below.


    At the edge of the purgatory pool, Xiao Tian''s figure appears quietly. Behind him, many heart eating demons are scattered randomly. Obviously, those heart eating demons were killed by Xiao Tian.


    "Indeed, the God of death has collusion with the creatures outside the boundary!"


    Looking at the bloody eyes above the purgatory pool, Xiao Tian''s face became extremely ugly, and said one word at a time.


    After integrating the broken spirit of the holy master, although Xiao Tian''s cultivation is still only the peak of the holy land, and his combat effectiveness has not stepped into the true self realm, his combat experience and insight are far superior to those of the ordinary top of the holy land.


    Xiao Tian was very familiar with the blood colored pupil, because in the memory of the master, the creatures outside the boundary were torn apart by the transmission array which looked like the blood pupil and fell into the sea of heaven!


    Therefore, at the moment of seeing the bloody pupil, Xiao Tian has already determined the original guess in his heart.He had already guessed that the God of death was in collusion with the creatures outside the boundary after integrating the broken spirit of the holy master. After all, the incomplete spirit of the holy master fell into the hands of the creatures outside the boundary. It was very strange that the God of death could get it.


    What''s more strange is that the God of death attracted his attention to the men he sent to send the battle notes with the incomplete spirit of the holy master, which undoubtedly made Xiao Tian suspect the God of death.


    But even if he had been prepared, Xiao Tian''s face became extremely ugly when he saw the blood colored pupil.


    Although he did not experience the disaster at the beginning, but after integrating the memory of the master, he also knew how terrible the war was!


    Among the nine strong realms, the sage teacher fell down, the only one who was seriously injured and fell asleep, and the only one who was strong in the true self environment, Lei, was seriously injured and dying. In addition, the sea of heaven was broken and countless worlds were destroyed.


    At such a high price, the sea of heaven only sealed the Mother God of the creatures outside the boundary, and limited the strong ones of the extraterrestrial creatures to a certain range, which could not completely eliminate the threat of the extraterrestrial creatures.


    At a time when all the powerful men at the top of the universe are trying to solve the threat of creatures outside the boundary, there are fools colluding with creatures outside the boundary. How can Xiao Tian not be angry?!


    The bitter bamboo branch appears in the hand, Xiao Tian directly turns into a streamer and rushes towards the bloody pupil in the sky, intending to destroy it before the bloody eye pupil is completely opened!


    Otherwise, it may not be difficult for him to get out of trouble when those out of bounds creatures come, but it is not an easy thing to solve those out of bounds creatures!

 Chapter 2489

    Deep in the purgatory pool, the demon of death also saw Xiao Tian who suddenly appeared. Without any hesitation, he appeared directly in front of Xiao Tian and stopped him.


    At the moment, the breath of the demon God of death is somewhat dispirited, which is the reason that consumed a lot of heart blood before, but even so, the God of death still blocks in front of Xiao Tian, preventing Xiao Tian from attacking the bloody pupil!


    Because he is very clear, if those creatures don''t come, he can''t be Xiao Tian''s opponent at all!


    "Get out of here


    Xiao Tian waved the bitter bamboo branches in his hand, and countless sword Qi surrounded the purgatory pool like a sea of sword Qi. Each sword Qi reflected the dazzling cold light.


    With Xiao Tian''s action, the bitter bamboo branches in his hand suddenly burst into pieces, and a large number of bamboo fragments fell.


    The death demon''s face became more dignified when he saw this scene.


    He can see how tough the bitter bamboo branches in Xiao Tian''s hands are. Even if he was at the beginning, he was enough to use the bitter bamboo branches as weapons. However, such a magic weapon could not bear Xiao Tian''s terrible power. Without the help of those creatures, he would never have been Xiao Tian''s opponent!


    The whole body is surrounded by bloody breath, and the God of death stands in front of his bloody eyes and blocks Xiao Tian''s way.


    Even though the sword spirit around him gave him a great sense of oppression, he still did not choose to retreat.


    Because that''s his only chance!


    Only when those creatures are brought in, can he possibly surpass Xiao Tian. Otherwise, if he is defeated by Xiao Tian, his power and status will be lost!


    This is why the devil of death refused to retreat!


    Because even if he retired, his fate would not be much better. Instead, he would lead those living creatures to him. Maybe he would like to go further on his current cultivation!


    "Stubborn!"


    When he saw the demon of death standing in front of him, Xiao Tianyan had a fierce attack, and countless sword Qi swept by, just like a bright river of sword, tearing the sky apart. At the end of the river, it was the devil of death and his bloody eyes!


    Xiao Tian''s attack doesn''t stop here. At the same time that Jianhe is cut down, a bitter bamboo branch appears again in Xiao Tian''s hand.


    this treasure from the system mall simply can''t bear Xiao Tian''s terrible power. It is instantly exploded into countless pieces, each with a sharp edge that can tear everything apart, and shoots towards the demon of death!


    In the face of Xiao Tian''s attack, the demon of death''s face suddenly changes, but behind him is the blood colored pupil, which makes him dare not avoid at all, and can only choose to resist!


    The whole body is shining with blood light, and the demon of death turns into a huge monster in an instant. The body is wrapped by rich blood light, which gives people a strong oppression.


    The huge body of the demon of death is blocked in front of his bloody eyes. The countless forces of Qi and blood in front of him converge to form a thick shield of Qi and blood. He wants to stop Xiao Tian''s attack!


    "Half of them have been transformed into out of bounds creatures?"


    Xiao Tian''s eyes fall on the huge body of the demon of death, and his murderous intention is extremely fierce.


    Half of the body of the demon of death has been attached with a layer of very strange energy, and the fluctuation of that energy is different from that of any energy under the laws of the celestial sea.


    And even in the killing abyss, the aura of heaven and earth around and the spirit of killing also vaguely repel the strange energy of the demon of death!


    But this can only explain one problem, that is, the half of the body of the demon of death has been completely transformed into an out of bounds creature!


    Because only the bodies of extraterrestrial creatures can carry their strange energy, the creatures in the sky sea can not possess the strange energy rejected by the aura of heaven and earth in the sea of heaven and earth!


    Under Xiao Tian''s gaze, the Jianhe river above the purgatory pool and the fragments of countless bitter bamboo branches are like tides, bombarding the bloody shield.


    A series of explosions resounded over the purgatory pool. Before the bloody eyes, the terrible energy impact tore the space, causing the turbulent flow of space to scour the surrounding space.


    But even so, the huge body of the slaying demon was in front of the bloody pupil, but the turbulent flow of space did not have any effect on the blood pupil!


    A moment later, the explosion subsided, and the aura of heaven and earth where the demon of death stood was detonated and turned into a dead land with exhausted aura. As soon as the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth poured into the dead land, it would be swallowed up by the turbulent flow of the surrounding space, making it a place without spirit!


    There are countless wounds on the huge body of the demon of death, and the breath of the demon of death has fallen from the peak of the holy land to the later period of the holy land.


    This is enough to show how terrible the wound on the demon of death is!


    I''m afraid it''s not a problem even if it''s to break the world!


    "One last chance. Get out of here!"


    Xiao Tian looked at the huge body of the demon of death and said coldly.


    Even though the realm of the demon of death falls, he also needs to spend a lot of effort if he sticks to the bloody pupil. Now that the blood pupil is half opened, if he spends a lot of time killing the demon of death, he may not be able to stop the opening of the blood pupil in the end.Therefore, Xiao Tian can only try to scare away the evil god of death. Without the interference of the demon of death, he can break up his bloody eyes before he completely opens them!


    The demon of death''s scarred face was full of mockery, and his eyes were full of scorn.


    A large amount of Qi and blood force converged towards the demon of death. His original fall to the holy land, and his later cultivation returned to the peak of the Holy Land in a few breaths, and is still climbing at an extremely exaggerated speed!


    But originally only occupied the death demon general body''s heterogeneous aura is crazy swallowing the death demon God''s other half body.


    After a while, the huge body of the death demon was covered with alien aura. The terrifying alien aura even continuously eroded the aura of heaven and earth and the spirit of killing around, transforming it into a kind of exotic aura that could not be absorbed by the creatures in the sky and sea!


    Xiao Tian''s face was extremely ugly, and the action of the demon of death had shown his attitude!


    "In that case, I''ll kill you first!"


    Xiao Tianli drank, and another bitter bamboo branch appeared in his hand. Not only that, the real fire of Taiyin and the real fire of the sun were also ignited from him. The two kinds of flames quickly merged together to form a chaotic flame emitting all kinds of breath!


    Chaos industry fire!


    From the combination of the real fire of the sun and the real fire of the sun, it is a flame against the sky with the terrible power of creating everything and destroying everything!


    This is the first time for Xiaoye to step into the heaven!

 Chapter 2490

    You should know that even before in the space channel and the abyss devil bat clan''s holy land peak strong person''s time, Xiao Tian only used the sun fire.


    Now Xiao Tian uses both the real fire of the sun and the real fire of the sun at the same time, which shows how intense his anger is.


    After all, with the growth of Xiao Tian''s cultivation, the power of the real fire of Taiyin and the real fire of the sun are also soaring wildly. Even Xiao Tian, who has already reached the peak of the holy land, and uses the chaotic fire formed by the combination of the real fire of Taiyin and the real fire of the sun, can easily hurt himself.


    Therefore, Xiao Tian will not use chaos industry fire unless he has to.


    But now the situation is that Xiao Tian has to do it!


    Chaos color flame swept around, turned into a sea of fire, covering the whole purgatory pool.


    A large number of chaotic color fireballs fall downward, igniting the ground. The heart eating demons in the purgatory pool have no resistance to the chaotic color fireballs. If they are hit, in addition to the heart eating demons of holy land cultivation, they can barely survive, and other heart eating demons even have no time to scream, and they will turn into fly ash directly!


    And this is just the attack afterwave of the chaos fire that Xiao Tian can''t control!


    Xiao Tian''s face faintly became a little pale. He tried his best to control the chaos of the fire all over the sky, toward the God of death and the bloody eyes behind him.


    The power of chaos fire is even more terrifying than that of Xiao Tian. When he was in Daluo, Xiao Tian could easily control chaos fire. However, after he stepped on the top of holy land, it was difficult to control chaos fire like an arm!


    Because the original chaos industry fire, the power is only equivalent to a large world of heaven and earth spirit fire, the power is not vulgar, but not too amazing.


    But now the chaos fire mastered by Xiao Tian is the power of the legendary chaos fire in the long broken world, which can really generate. Alas, a huge world can be created in the sea of heaven!


    You should know that even the only strong one in the real world can not create a world that can exist in the sea of heaven!


    From this we can see how terrifying is the power of chaos fire mastered by Xiao Tian now!


    However, the sudden increase in the power of chaotic karma fire also represents the increase in the difficulty of its control. Even if Xiao Tian had instructed the chaos fire before, after he stepped into the holy land, it became extremely difficult to control it.


    Xiao Tian speculates that only after he has set foot in the only real world can he control chaos industry fire like he once did.


    Before that, chaos fire can only be used as a card!


    If it wasn''t for the action of the demon God of death that completely angered Xiao Tian, Xiao Tian would not have used the chaos industry fire in any case!


    Under the control of Xiao Tian, chaos fire turned into a large number of swords, which shot away towards the demon of death. Where chaos fire passed, everything turned into nothingness. Even the laws of the heaven boundary sea were also affected, turning into a chain of order and winding on the swords transformed by chaos fire!


    In the face of Xiao Tian''s attack, the demon of death has a big alarm in his heart, but behind him is the bloody pupil. Therefore, even if he has detected the terrorist explosive force contained in Xiao Tian''s attack, the demon of death still has to brave his head and rush up against the sword transformed by chaos industry fire all over the sky!


    Hiss -


    the sour voice sounded, and a large number of swords melted by chaos fire fell on the demon of death, which directly evaporated his body. Soon, the huge body of the demon of death was divided into countless pieces and was still burning, as if to completely annihilate it!


    The shadow of the demon of death appears before the blood pupil, on which the blood light shines and emits pure soul wave.


    It was the soul of the demon God of death. His body was completely destroyed under the attack of Xiao Tian. Fortunately, he reacted in time and let the soul get out of the body before the chaos fire fell on him, which did not completely destroy the soul together with the soul!


    Xiao Tian looked at the soul of the demon God of death, and his eyes were sharp. At the next moment, a large number of swords transformed by chaos industry fire rushed to the soul of the demon God of death.


    But at the moment, the face of the demon of death can not see any color of panic, even with a bit of crazy!


    "Late!" Roared death.


    Before the words fell, the blood pupil behind the demon of death suddenly opened, and a strong blood light shot out from the blood pupil, falling on the soul of the demon of death, and quickly remoulded the body for him.


    After just a few breaths, the body of the demon of death, which was destroyed by the fire of chaos, condenses into shape again, and then walks out of his bloodshot eyes a silver figure and looks at Xiao Tian calmly.


    "Welcome your coming!" Seeing the silver figure, the demon of death said excitedly.


    "Master, we meet again," the silver figure ignored the death demon, but looked at Xiao Tian, slowly opened his mouth, and made a mechanical voice.


    Xiao Tian''s face did not change. He had a bitter bamboo branch in his hand. He said faintly, "you have mistaken me. I am not a saint. But since you appear in the heavens and seas, there is absolutely no reason for you to leave! "With that, Xiao Tian''s figure disappeared. At the next moment, the space behind the silver figure was torn, and countless sword lights emerged quietly, forming a huge net to cover the silver white figure.


    "At that time, you liked to play these little tricks," the silver figure did not have any action, and let Xiao Tian''s attack fall on him.


    The amazing sword light was cut on the silver figure, which only made a light energy ripple on his body. In addition, there was no damage to his body!


    "What the hell is this?"


    Xiao Tian had already arrived at the purgatory pool before he appeared. However, the strong men who had been hiding in the dark to observe the scene did not care to continue to hide themselves. They appeared one after another, looking at the silver figure, and their eyes were full of horror.


    They have already seen Xiao Tian''s strength before. I''m afraid that when Xiao Tian is at the top of the holy land, only those experts who are top-notch in the peak of holy land are qualified to face Xiao Tian, but even so, the odds of winning are terrible!


    However, with Xiao Tian''s strength and all-out efforts, he couldn''t hurt the silver figure?!


    What kind of ghost is the silver figure? Only in this way can we have such terrible defense power, so that the attack from an expert who is enough to be respected in the top of the holy land can not have any impact on it!


    Seeing the sudden killing of the strong men in the abyss, Xiao Tian''s face did not change. He had long been aware of the existence of those strong men, but he did not point it out.


    He threw away most of the bamboo branches that had been cut off in his hands. Xiao Tian gritted his teeth and directly controlled the chaos industry fire towards the silver figure!

 Chapter 2491

    "Boring trick," the silver figure saw Xiao Tian''s movements, but his face did not change at all. The mechanical voice rang out and echoed over the purgatory pool --


    "if I had been you, I would not dare to appear in front of you, but now you are only the reincarnation of the real spirit, and how much strength do you have?"


    Say, that silver figure actually is a step out, facing the chaos industry fire controlled by Xiao Tian.


    He is trying to fight against chaos!


    Xiao Tian''s face was slightly heavy. The silver figure was really too big. Even the strong man at the top of the holy land was touched and killed. Only the strong who had stepped half a step on the top of the holy land could resist the chaos fire!


    Soon, the silver figure was shrouded by the chaos fire, and a light energy shield appeared around him to isolate the chaos fire.


    "Now you don''t even have the strength of one tenth of a million in those years!"


    Silver figure surrounded by fire, tone disdain way: "now you, weak enough to let me even have no interest in hand!"


    With these words, there was a terrible wind pressure on the silver figure, and the violent hurricane directly tore up and tore up the chaotic industrial fire around, turning into scattered sparks flying all over the sky, and finally floated over the purgatory pool.


    Xiao Tian''s face became a little pale, chaos industry fire was torn, under the back bite, also let him suffer a lot of internal injury.


    That is to say, he is physically strong. If he is replaced by an ordinary strongman at the top of the holy land, he will die half of his life in an instant!


    "Too weak," the silver figure shook his head and walked slowly toward Xiao Tian, with a touch of regret in his eyes: "although I really want to kill you with my own hands, Yixue''s hatred in those years, but the Lord has ordered me to cut you off."


    While speaking, the silver figure has appeared in front of Xiao Tian, with a majestic energy gathering in his hand. He points to a knife and cuts it towards Xiao Tian!


    The furious energy sealed up all the space around Xiao Tian, and countless space cracks spread in the direction of Xiao Tian, like a huge mouth, to devour Xiao Tian as a whole!


    At this time, a little light bloomed in the sea of Xiao Tian''s soul. At the next moment, Xiao Tian''s whole person was shrouded in the cold moonlight. Behind him, the figure of the only one who was really strong in the real world "Yue" appeared quietly, staring at the silver figure coldly, and his body was emitting a fierce killing opportunity.


    "Taki?" Xiao Tian was stunned for a moment, and the chaotic fire in his hands was instantly dissipated.


    He was ready to run for his life. Although he could not beat the silver figure, he could only escape from his hands, and Xiao Tian was sure of ten percent.


    But he didn''t expect Taki to appear here!


    He was able to perceive that the rain in front of him was not the existence of a separate body, but the noumenon of the only one who was strong in the real world.


    According to the memory he got from the shards of the holy master''s true spirit, none of the eight who were strong in their true self would leave their own Jedi in a short period of time, otherwise the Jedi where they were sitting would be prone to accidents.


    But Taki had already come to the forest of emptiness once again. This time, he fell into the abyss of killing again. Naturally, Xiao Tian was a little surprised.


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Yue, as the only one with a strong real self, also has a slight smile on her face.


    When she met Xiao Tian for the first time, she once said that in addition to the name of "Moon", Xiao Tian could also call her "long". At that time, only a saint could call her that way!


    If Xiao Tian didn''t feel the breath of the master, she would not allow Xiao Tian to call her "long"!


    Now Xiao Tian integrates the fragments of the holy master''s true spirit and completely complements the true spirit. Although Xiao Tian is not the original master, there is no difference in the true spirit between the two. In her eyes, even in the eyes of the only one who is strong in the true self, Xiao Tian is the saint himself!


    After hearing Xiao Tian''s address, "Moon" seems to have returned to the time when the creatures outside the boundary had not yet broken the boundary, and many past events came to mind.


    "How could it be?! Aren''t you dragged by seven brothers


    Seeing the "Moon" suddenly appeared, the voice of the silver figure finally fluctuated a little more, and the energy shield around him trembled for a few times.


    Obviously, the existence of "Moon" put great pressure on him. Even if "Moon" just stood here, he was afraid!


    "The trash?" Hearing the words of the silver figure, "Moon" slightly crooked his mouth and said in disdain: "I have died in my hand. Since you have come, you should stay here together!"


    The moon raised his hand, and a cold moonlight fell from the sky, directly covering the silver white figure.


    Under the light of the moonlight, the energy shield around the silver figure suddenly broke, and then its body turned into countless light spots, slowly dissipated, leaving no trace of existence!


    After all this, the moon turned her eyes to Xiao Tian, and her eyes were a little different.


    "Should I call you" sage "or" Xiao Tian "The voice of "the moon" was a little cold, but Xiao Tian could hear a little shiver in it, as if waiting for the final judgment.


    Xiao Tian sighed slightly. After integrating the holy master''s spiritual fragments, he naturally knew how close the relationship between the master and the moon was. It can be said that the two were generally recognized as golden children and jade girls in the hearts of countless creatures in the world of heaven and sea.


    He also understood why the moon crossed the border and left a talisman on him.


    Because he is a piece of true spirit fragment of the holy master, in a sense, he is no different from the master!


    "Call me Xiao Tian," Xiao Tian said after a moment''s silence.


    Today, although he has the memory of the original master, he is not the original master after all. Even if he is reincarnated by the spirit of the holy master and has all the memory of the master, he is not the original master after all!


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the moon''s body swayed twice, but soon recovered calm.


    Although she had already guessed the answer when she asked that question, she still felt a little bit lost after she really heard Xiao Tian''s answer.


    Although Xiao Tian was reincarnated from the master''s life, he was not the original master after all!


    "Well, I am too persistent," Yue sighed, looked at Xiao Tian and said in a deep voice: "since you have the memory of the sage master, you should understand what the crisis the heavenly realm sea is facing. The seal left by the holy master will not last long. If you can''t break through to the only real world as soon as possible, when that thing breaks out, the heaven world sea will Another disaster. "

 Chapter 2492

    Xiao Tian nodded his head gently, and he naturally knew what kind of crisis zhutianjiehai was facing.


    At that time, the only one of the most powerful masters in the nine realms fought hard to seal the mother gods of the creatures outside the boundary. Now the master has fallen, and he is far from growing up to the level of the original master. If the Mother God of the outer creatures breaks the seal, no one in the sea of heaven can stop the Mother God of the creatures outside the boundary!


    "The sage''s Tao is the most peculiar. If it can be cultivated to the extreme, it will be able to carry a large number of strong people in the real world," Yue looked at Xiao Tian and said in a deep voice: "before the master''s fall, he has deduced this Dao to the extreme. Whether he can complete the final transformation of this Tao will all fall on you."


    Speaking of this, Yue also said with some emotion: "maybe this is the reason why the master did not leave behind before the fall, devoured the reincarnated body directly after reincarnation, and returned with the help of the incarnation body.


    Because he has come to the end of that road and can''t go forward even half a step. Even if he comes back from reincarnation, he will be unable to break away from the shackles and step out of the final step because of his own way. Therefore, he simply gave up the hope of rebirth and put his hope on his reincarnation. "


    "I understand," Xiao Tian nodded gently. He had the memory of the master. Naturally, he knew what the master''s way was. He incarnated thousands of times, preached to the heaven, and used the power of belief gathered by the incarnation to attack the only true self.


    This road has been to the end by the master, and it has been proved that he can''t take the last step. Therefore, if Xiao Tian wants to surpass the saint, he can''t follow the road that the master once walked!


    However, under the guidance of the sage master system, Xiao Tian did not choose to incarnate in tens of thousands of worlds. Instead, Xiao Tian went to innumerable worlds in flesh to educate all the realms, so that all the beings in the world could recite his real name and achieve the only true self!


    If we say that the original Tao of the sage master is from one transformation to ten million, and finally merge into one, Xiao Tian''s Tao is to keep the true self unique from the beginning to the end, to let the true self transcend the laws of the heaven boundary sea, completely break away from the shackles of the laws of the heaven boundary sea, and step into the realm above the only true self!


    What he has done now is to prepare for the ultimate detachment, and Fengyun academy is the most important move!


    Only with the help of Fengyun academy, can he spread his name all over the world in the shortest time. To achieve this goal, the first thing is to win the battle of the hundred cities in the eastern region, and then try to make the original world grow into the top ten world circles in the world list of all heaven and sea!


    Because only the world in the top ten of the world can reflect the sky. Otherwise, even the only one who is strong in the real world will not be able to make his reputation resound through the universe!


    "Now that you have a plan, I won''t say anything more." seeing Xiao Tian''s expression, Yue also knows that Xiao Tian has his own plan. He nods to Xiao Tian, and his body turns into a cold moonlight and disappears into the killing abyss.


    Xiao Tian was a strong man in the killing abyss. He did not say much. His body flashed and disappeared in the same place.


    Although Xiao Tian left, the legend about him soon spread throughout the whole killing abyss. After all, Xiao Tian easily wiped out the demon of death, which is enough to show how terrible his strength is.


    And the appearance of the moon shows that Xiao Tian has something to do with the only one who is strong in the real world!


    Even if it is not just the killing abyss, even the powerful people in other fields of the world battlefield have also heard some legends about Xiao Tian from the strong ones in the killing abyss.


    This made Xiao Tian''s reputation quickly spread through the Wanjie battlefield and the abyss of killing, and there were many creatures on the Wanjie battlefield who soon heard about Xiao Tian''s detailed deeds, and countless talents rushed to Fengyun city in the eastern region where Fengyun academy is located.


    It can be predicted that after Xiao Tian returns to Fengyun City, Fengyun academy will usher in a large number of talents. This is the unexpected joy of Xiao Tian''s killing abyss!


    After leaving the purgatory pool, Xiao Tian quickly returned to the eastern region through the space passage which was determined by the strongman of the abyss devil bat clan, and then returned to the Fengyun city without stop.


    Even if Xiao Tian didn''t delay on his way, it took him 10 days to return from the killing abyss to Fengyun city. In addition, it took him nearly a month to leave Fengyun city!


    After returning to Fengyun City, Xiao Tian can''t help being surprised.


    Because the Fengyun city has changed a lot!


    The original walls of Fengyun city have been completely demolished, and the original city area has been expanded by more than three times. The Fengyun university is suspended above the Fengyun city. The golden ladder released by the Fengyun university when it was recruiting students is still outside the gate of Fengyun University. Countless creatures are climbing along the golden ladder.


    In the Fengyun City, there are a large number of living beings. Among them, there are some strong people with terrible breath, and they are obviously some talented protectors.


    "I went to the wrong place?" Xiao Tian looks at the big change of Fengyun City, but he is also speechless.He just left less than a month, but did not expect that Fengyun city has undergone earth shaking changes!


    Shaking his head gently, Xiao Tian flies directly to Fengyun Academy. However, Xiao Tian has not yet entered Fengyun Academy. The senior management of Fengyun Academy who is aware of his breath is quickly outside the Fengyun Academy.


    "See the Dean!" Looking at the Xiao Tian flying to the Fengyun academy, the high-level Qi Shengdao of Fengyun Academy.


    Xiao Tian looks at the top of Fengyun University in front of him. He is a little surprised.


    When he left, there were no more than ten senior leaders of Fengyun academy, including those tutors of Fengyun Academy who did not reach the holy land!


    Now, the senior leaders of Fengyun University who appear in front of him have reached the holy land. Zhang baineng, the leader and two strange faces, have reached the later stage of the holy land. Even the old man on his left side who Xiao Tian has never seen before has reached the peak of the Holy Land!


    The movement made by the top management of Fengyun University also attracted the living creatures in Fengyun city and the talents who were climbing the ladder. Everyone turned their eyes to Xiao Tian, with strong curiosity in their eyes.


    "Is this the storm that has turned the abyss of killing upside down? It doesn''t seem to be any different. "


    In Fengyun City, some creatures murmured, feeling that they had been cheated by rumors.


    At present, Xiao Tian seems to have nothing special at all, and can''t match his amazing record!

 Chapter 2493

    "What do you know?" He had been following the creature. It seemed that the strong man such as the Taoist protector raised his hand and gave the creature a hard knock on his head. He did not have a good airway: "this is called returning to nature!"


    When he spoke, the creature could not help being a little frightened. The boy he brought could not detect Xiao Tian''s terror, but he could easily detect the vast and abysmal terror hidden in Xiao''s celestial body!


    Even if he was the peak of the holy land with Xiao Tian, he could not help shaking when he realized the hidden power in Xiao Tian''s celestial body. He felt that if he fought with Xiao Tian, he would not be able to support three moves in Xiao Tian''s hands!


    "Master, is it exaggerating?" The creature covered his head and said, "I don''t think he''s any different."


    His master is the strongman at the top of the holy land, and in his capacity, he has seen many of the strongmen of the Holy Land peak. Which of the strongmen of the holy land that he saw can not be seen at a glance?


    If the strongman at the top of the holy land is placed in the crowd, I''m afraid it will attract everyone''s attention in an instant. If Xiao Tian is left in the crowd, he may not notice him!


    "That''s because you are too weak!" On hearing the speech, the strong man at the top of the holy land was even more angry. His fingers fell on the head of the living creature and said with hatred: "I asked you to practice Kung Fu on weekdays. When have you not been lazy? With your current accomplishments, even if a precious jade is placed in front of you, you will recognize it as a stubborn stone. Are you still confident in your own vision? "


    "How could I have taken such a lazy thing out of my mind?"


    Speaking of this, the strongmen at the top of the holy land are already full of voices and voices.


    Seeing his master''s anger, the creature shrunk his head and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    However, he seldom saw his master so angry. His reason told him not to fight against his master at this time.


    Xiao Tian was also aware of this incident in Fengyun City, but he didn''t say anything more. He nodded to the top management of Fengyun University, and then he took a group of senior officials of Fengyun University into Fengyun University


    At the back mountain of Fengyun academy, Zhang Bairen and a large number of Xiao Tian''s disciples gathered here. Even the disciples sent by Xiao Tian for training all came back. Now, except Liu Xie in the special Three Kingdoms plane and Li Xie and Xiao xian''er in the Zhetian plane, all the disciples under Xiao Tianmen gathered here.


    In addition to Zhang Bainen and Xiao Tian''s disciples, there are also two powerful men who emit amazing breath. The look at Xiao Tian is full of worship.


    "It seems that I left this period of time, Fengyun city has changed a lot," Xiao Tian looked at Zhang Bairen and said with a smile.


    Less than a month after he left, Fengyun university has undergone a completely new change, which makes Xiao Tian, the shopkeeper, a little surprised.


    "Relying on the prestige of the president," Zhang baineng nodded and said in a positive tone: "the Dean easily killed the demon of death in the killing abyss, and fought against the mysterious creatures suspected to be the only one in the real world. The news has been spread all over the world for a long time.


    However, the president of the Academy was well-known in the Wanjie battlefield, and many of the strong men just inquired about the existence of the University, so they came here in admiration. "


    Zhang Bainen said here for a moment, and then said with a smile: "I discussed with several vice presidents. I made my own decisions and absorbed many strong people."


    "Well done," Xiao Tian nodded gently. There was no problem with Zhang Bairen''s method. So many strong people came to vote. If all of them were turned away, it would be a stupid thing to do!


    You should know that one of the Holy Land masters is a grasp, such a good thing no matter which boundary city can not be shut out!


    "Are there enough resources in the university?" Xiao Tian looks at Zhang Bairen, his face becomes a little dignified.


    The expansion of Fengyun university is a good thing, but the same pressure on resources has become extremely huge. If something goes wrong, Fengyun University will be destroyed in a moment, so Xiao Tian has to be careful!


    In fact, if it was not for the purpose of seizing those resources, he would have gone back to Fengyun University and would not have delayed so long!


    "The Dean can rest assured that the matter of resources has been solved," Zhang Bainen said with a smile: "during this period of time, I have several vice presidents who have conquered several resource rich worlds as subordinate forces of the University.


    With the world''s supply, the university is not short of resources. However, the only drawback is that the resources are somewhat monotonous, and more kinds of resources need to be supplemented. "


    Xiao Tian also nodded and put down his worries.


    Zhang Bainen and others think more comprehensively than him. However, he has been the emperor of heaven for countless years. He is in charge of such a large heaven. It is not difficult for Zhang Bainen to keep the Fengyun academy running.


    What''s more, in addition to Zhang Bainen, there are many management talents he recruited from the supernatural universe to start Zhang Bainen!


    "That''s good," Xiao Tian didn''t tangle too much in this matter, and then turned his eyes to the two strange strong men."These two are from the desolate city of southern regions. They are two brothers," Zhang Bainen, seeing Xiao Tian''s eyes turned to the two strange strong men, immediately introduced: "the one on the left is the elder, named cangming, and the other on the right is the young, named cangxing. Now he is also the vice president of the University."


    "Cang Ming / Cang Xing, met the president"


    Cang Ming and Cang Xing bowed down to Xiao Tian and said respectfully.


    "You don''t have to be too polite," Xiao Tian waved his hand, indicating that cangming cangxing didn''t have to be like this.


    The cultivation of the two brothers is not weak. Cangming''s breath is already the peak of the holy land. Although Cang Xing''s breath is a little inferior, it is also the later period of the holy land. Such cultivation is enough to serve as the top level of Fengyun Academy.


    As for loyalty, Xiao Tian is not worried about his loyalty. If he can be recognized by Zhang Bainen as a senior official of Fengyun University, there is no doubt about his loyalty. What''s more, Xiao Tian is extremely confident in his own strength, and he believes that cangming and cangxing will never have any differences!


    Then Xiao Tian''s eyes swept from the disciples, with a light examination in his eyes, which made his disciples nervous.


    Xiao Tian said before he left that he would test their strength after he came back. If his strength could not meet the requirements of Xiao Tian, they would have to face the special training that Xiao Tian prepared for them alone!

 Chapter 2494

    Seeing the expression of a group of disciples, Xiao Tian''s face did not change at all, which made people unable to understand his ideas.


    "Wukong," Xiao Tian''s eyes finally fixed on Sun Wukong, and said, "since you are the elder martial brother, let''s set an example for the younger martial brother and younger sister. The master will suppress the cultivation in the early days of the holy land, and you will pass the test after the next three moves."


    "Yes, master!" Sun Wukong rubbed his hands, and his eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    He knew that there was a big gap between him and Xiao Tian. However, during the period when Xiao Tian left, he also broke through to the holy land with the help of the resources of Fengyun Academy. Now Xiao Tian suppressed his cultivation and fought with him. Although he did not dare to say that he had defeated Xiao Tian, he only held up three moves in Xiao Tian''s hands. He didn''t think it was difficult!


    Seeing Sun Wukong''s expression, Xiao Tian also nodded slightly.


    Among his disciples, the talent of Sun Wukong could have been at the forefront. What''s more, Sun Wukong fused the origin of Qi Tian great sage who died in the war of ancient times in the original world, inherited his huge cultivation and had countless years of fighting experience.


    This undoubtedly enhanced the inside story of Monkey King to an extremely terrible degree.


    In fact, the fact that the monkey king can break through to the early Holy Land in such a short time has a great relationship with the source of another monkey king absorbed in the original world.


    "Take good care of it," Xiao Tian raised his right hand gently. It seemed that there was a gathering of wind and cloud in his palm. Xiao Tian gently took a picture of it, and the wind of his palm brushed it towards the monkey king.


    On the surface, Xiao Tian''s palm has no power at all, let alone the monkey king who has stepped into the Holy Land in the early days. Even a mortal without cultivation can easily take the palm of Xiao Tian!


    But after seeing Xiao Tian''s palm, no matter Sun Wukong or other people''s faces were dignified, and Sun Wukong was like a big enemy. The sea god zhentie appeared in his hand and directly waved shentie to hit Xiao Tian''s palm!


    God iron breaks through the sky and brings the wind whistling. The place where the iron bar sweeps, even the space becomes distorted.


    We should know that the Fengyun academy is forbidden by many powerful people, and the space is extremely stable. In this case, the attack of Monkey King can still affect the surrounding space, which shows how amazing the power of this stick is!


    Seeing this, Xiao Tian nodded his head with satisfaction, but his movement did not stop. His right hand was on top of Dinghai Shenzhen iron. A powerful force of Mo Yu directly bombarded Monkey King along the shentie, driving him back several steps.


    And Xiao Tian is light to return to the original place, calm, action without a trace of smoke and fire.


    "The second move," Xiao Tian turned his wrist, and the bitter bamboo branch appeared in his hand. The next moment, the bitter bamboo branch turned into a virtual shadow all over the sky, covering the place where the monkey king was.


    Every shadow is attached with Xiao Tian''s amazing sword meaning. Even if Xiao Tian doesn''t use any spiritual power, the power of this attack is enough to crush most of the strong in the early days of Holy Land!


    Sun Wukong''s face did not change, his body had an amazing sense of war. The sea god zhentie in his hand was rapidly enlarged, and his body suddenly rose several times. He turned into a giant ape and waved the God iron in his hand, as if to stir up the storm and break the sky!


    Soon, the shadow of bitter bamboo in the sky was scattered by the monkey king. Then he saw him holding the precious iron in his hand, and suddenly smashed it towards his back.


    Shentie tore up the space, and a dark space crack appeared quietly. At the fall point of shentie, a green bamboo branch was handed out from the space and collided with shentie.


    "Yes," Xiao Tian nodded gently, and with a move, the bitter bamboo branches fell into the hands and nodded slightly.


    The attack just now is a killing move in which the virtual and the real are mutually generated. The shadow of bamboo branches all over the sky seems to be an empty move, but it is powerful enough to crush most of the strong people in the early days of the holy land. In addition, the attack of the bitter bamboo branch is even more insidious. In addition, it is covered by the empty shadow all over the sky. If you are not sensitive enough, you will not be able to detect the existence of the bitter bamboo branch!


    Sun Wukong can crack his move, which shows that his strength is enough to fight against or even defeat most of the strongmen in the early days of Holy Land!


    "The last move!"


    Xiao Tian''s wrist slightly shakes, in the hand bitter bamboo branch sends out the crisp trembling sound, the next moment, a little green light blooms, let all around lose luster!


    Sun Wukong looked dignified. Looking at Xiao Tian who stabbed him with bitter bamboo branches, he took a deep breath. Then his already huge body soared a little bit, and the God treasure iron in his hand turned into a giant pillar and smashed it towards Xiao Tian!


    In this back mountain area, numerous prohibitions emerged, isolating the place where Xiao Tian and Sun Wukong fought each other, so as to avoid the aftereffect of their fight spreading to other parts of the University.


    Almost at the same time when the ban appeared, the sea god zhentie in the hands of Sun Wukong had collided with the bitter bamboo branches stabbed by Xiao Tian. There was no earthshaking movement in his imagination, only the sound of collision that could not be detected.


    Seeing this scene, the people around them became very dignified. They knew how powerful Xiao Tian and Sun Wukong were in their last attack. The reason why they are in this state is that they have reached the point of meticulous control over their own power and can perfectly control their own power!Even in the process of fighting with people, it can still ensure that there is no waste of strength!


    You know, this is something that many of the strongmen in the middle of the Holy Land and even in the later period of the holy land can''t do it!


    Xiao Tian is a strong man at the peak of the holy land. His own strength is even higher than the peak of the holy land. It is not surprising that he can control every part of his strength perfectly and doesn''t reveal a cent when attacking.


    The monkey king can achieve this level only at the beginning of the holy land, which shows how terrible his talent and strength are!


    "Is this the talent possessed by the master''s disciples?" Cang Xing looked at the figure of the monkey king, quite a bit with emotion.


    Even he was able to control his own strength to this extent only when he stepped into the later stage of the holy land. The monkey king was able to achieve this level only in the early cultivation of the holy land. This talent is really shocking!


    Cang Ming on the other side is also filled with emotion. As expected, those who can be valued by such monsters as Xiao Tian and accepted as their disciples will not be simple. He has never seen the monkey king before, but today, just by taking a glance, he already knows that the talent and talent of sun Wukong is far more than that of him, the peak of the Holy Land!


    In time, Sun Wukong will be able to easily surpass him and surpass countless creatures in the world battlefield!


    Under the gaze of the public, Xiao Tian''s bitter bamboo branches can be fixed, and the sea god zhentie is soon separated. Xiao Tian''s face falls on the ground lightly, while the huge body of Sun Wukong staggers back dozens of steps, which can stop his body and turn his eyes to Xiao Tian.

 Chapter 2495

    "Good, very good," Xiao Tian nodded contentedly, with a happy smile on his face.


    Since the monkey king entered the world battlefield, he did not give much guidance to him. Most of the time, he was instructed by Zhang Bairen. However, it really surprised Xiao Tian that the monkey king could reach his current strength in less than a month.


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Sun Wukong also quickly dispersed the magic power of Dharma and celestial phenomena, scratched his head and said, "it''s master''s mercy. If I fight again, I''m afraid my grandson can''t take master''s fourth move."


    Xiao Tian laughs and shakes his head when he hears speech. He doesn''t say anything more. He looks at the fox tea.


    Being watched by Xiao Tian, Hu Da subconsciously shrinks his neck and says, "master..."


    She is not less lazy during this period of time, she is very clear that if Xiao Nai asks for her like Sun Wukong, she will not be able to pass the test of Xiao Tian!


    Seeing the expression of fox tea, Xiao Tian knew that this little fox must be lazy again.


    Some helplessly shook his head. Xiao Tian slowly opened his mouth and said quietly: "the next ten days, I will close up in the back mountain, and I will personally urge you to practice!"


    Although he doesn''t need Hu Da to have much strength, but with her talent, at least she can''t be left too far away by her brothers!


    After all, he can''t surpass the talent of xianda''er, even if he can''t surpass the talent of xianda''er!


    However, the strength of Hu Da, who has such a talent, is still in the middle and lower reaches of many of his disciples. Before that, he did not know the existence of creatures outside the boundary, so he had more forgiveness for Hu da.


    But now it''s different. The Outlander is like a sword hanging over their heads. Especially since he has been confirmed to be the reincarnation of the holy master, the Outlander will certainly kill him at all costs!


    And all the people related to him will also be targeted by the creatures outside the boundary. If Hu Da is so tired and lazy, there will be no accident in the future!


    Now Xiao Tian can''t let Hu Da continue to be so tired and lazy. Even if she can''t give full play to her talent, her cultivation and strength can''t be weaker than her peers!


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Hu Da nods with a bitter face.


    She probably knows Xiao Tian the most deeply among many disciples of Xiaotian''s family. Although Xiao Tian seems calm now, I''m afraid she''s already burning with anger. If she doesn''t know how to be funny, she will really annoy him!


    The reason why she has been able to let Xiao Tian forgive her is largely because she is very aware of the current affairs in addition to being lazy in practice!


    So after hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the little fox nodded his head and agreed, although he was very reluctant.


    Because she knows very well that there is no room for maneuver. If she insists on arguing with Xiao Tian, I''m afraid that the final time for closing up will not be as brief as ten days!


    Xiao Tian nodded his head and turned his eyes to Zhao Yun, Huang Xu, Yu Xiaogang and a yin.


    These four men arrived at the Wanjie battlefield before he went to the killing abyss. Xiao Tian at that time entrusted all the four men to Zhang Bainen for care because of the many things in his hands. Now that the killing of the abyss has come to an end, he naturally has time to instruct and test the four men.


    "Zilong, Xuer," Xiao Tian looked at Zhao Yun and Huang Xu, and said, "how much do you two know about the battlefield?"


    "These days, I have some understanding," Zhao Yun and Huang Xu looked at each other and said positively.


    "My teacher''s test for you two is to go to a space passage connecting the killing abyss and stay in it for a month," Xiao Tian said, looking at Zhao Yun and Huang Xu.


    Zhao Yun and Huang Xu are different from others. The most suitable place for them is the battlefield!


    On the other hand, the only space channel between the killing abyss and the Wanjie battlefield is the only one with battlefield atmosphere!


    "Yes! Master


    Zhao Yun and Huang Xu two people smell speech to nod, have no objection.


    They know where the killing abyss is and how dangerous the space passage connecting the killing abyss and the world battlefield is, but they still have some confidence in their own strength. As long as they don''t go too deep and break into some dead places, they should not be trapped in the space channel!


    And they also know that Xiao Tian''s arrangement is actually the most suitable for them, because their path is not the same as that of other brothers in the same school. If they want to break through quickly, what they need most is not the aura of heaven and earth, but the terrible evil spirit accumulated on the battlefield!


    I''m afraid there is no place where the evil spirit can be stronger than that in the space channel connecting the world battlefield and the killing abyss!


    "Xiao Gang, a Yin," Xiao Tian then turned his eyes to Yu Xiaogang and a Yin, whose cultivation system was the most peculiar among all his disciples, and even Xiao Li, who broke the plane, could not compare with it.


    The essence of martial spirit is actually the rudiment of martial arts, and the martial arts friars who gather martial arts and Dharma are no less powerful than immortals who have cultivated immortal Taoism. Therefore, the cultivation system of Douluo plane is actually an alternative martial arts system!However, the martial arts system of Douluo plane is different from the orthodox system of Xiaofeng and others. The cultivation of soul power is more inclined to the cultivation of Xiandao system. It can be said that the Wuhun system of Douluo plane is a deformed product of the combination of Wudao and Xiandao!


    Before the holy land, it may have no influence on the practitioners, but it is extremely difficult to set foot in the holy land with the system of martial spirit!


    In addition to a small number of gifted peerless talents, most of the creatures who practice the martial spirit system are the peak of Hunyuan state!


    Unless he can penetrate the defects of the Wuhun system in time, abandon the Wudao system or Xiandao system, and become the purest Wudao or Xiandao, he can''t break through the holy land at all!


    At present, the cultivation of Yu Xiaogang and a Yin has reached the later stage of Hunyuan state, but they are trapped in this realm and have not made any progress.


    "Are you aware of your own problems?" Xiao Tian looks at Yu Xiaogang and a yin and says slowly.


    Yu Xiaogang and a Yin nodded. They could realize that their cultivation had reached a bottleneck. No matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t improve their cultivation by even half a point!


    In fact, if it wasn''t for this bottleneck, the two of them might have broken through to the holy land by virtue of the huge resources of Fengyun University, but now they have been stuck in the peak of Hunyuan realm. No matter how hard they try to cultivate, there is no change!

 Chapter 2496

    "I have noticed the problems of the two disciples of the Dean, but I don''t know the crux of the problem," Cang Ming said suddenly, with some doubts in his eyes. He asked, "if I didn''t read it wrong, the two disciples of the Dean are practicing martial arts and Xiandao, but this situation does not affect them to enter the holy land."


    Cangming, as a strong man at the top of the holy land, had extraordinary insight.


    He has met many strong men who practice martial arts in the inner world, but none of them has encountered the problems encountered by Yu Xiaogang and a yin. Even in the process of breaking through the holy land, these powerful people who practice martial arts outside the inner fairyland are much more relaxed than ordinary creatures!


    "You''re right, elder brother," Cang Xing nodded and said in doubt: "my elder brother and I have seen many living creatures who practice Xiandao externally and martial arts internally. Although their early promotion speed is much slower than those who specialize in one way, they have a unique advantage in breaking through the Holy Land. In principle, the two disciples of the Dean should be easier to break through than others It''s the holy land. "


    Not only cangxing and cangming brothers, but even Zhang Bainen also looked at Xiao Tian with some doubts in his eyes.


    "If it''s normal, it''s the case," Xiao Tian shook his head and said faintly: "but their situation is something special. It''s not the same practice of Xiandao and Wudao, but the system they cultivate. It''s a deformed product that combines the Xiandao and Wudao thoroughly.


    This kind of cultivation system enables them to have the rudiment of martial arts, Taoism and Dharma forms before they embark on the path of cultivation. If they focus on the practice of martial arts, their achievements will be unlimited. However, if they have the rudiments of martial arts and Dharma forms in advance, they will follow the path of immortal cultivation!


    The spirit power cultivated by Xiandao provides for martial arts and Taoism, and finally makes them blend together and become a nondescript freak. This is the reason why they can''t break through to the Holy Land! "


    After hearing Xiao Tian''s words, cangming and others suddenly realized that it was for this reason.


    If we only practice together in Xiandao and Wudao, we will not have any problems. It just slows down the speed of cultivation in the early stage. It is a path of thick accumulation and thin hair.


    However, it is a opportunistic way to support Wu Dao FA Xiang with Xiandao spiritual power. In this way, the promotion in the early stage may be more convenient and faster than other systems, but in the later stage, there will be a very strong bottleneck, and many geniuses can''t break through in their whole life!


    Ah Yin and Yu Xiaogang are the best examples!


    "Since the president knows the crux of the problem, should there be a solution?" Cang Ming looked at Xiao Tian and could not help asking.


    They have discovered the problems of Yu Xiaogang and a yin for a long time, but they have communicated with Zhang Bairen for many times, but they have not found the crux. However, Xiao Tian is very clear about the crux of the problem, and he thinks that there should be a solution.


    What''s more, the shadow of man''s famous tree shows that Xiao Tian can enter into the killing abyss, kill a holy land peak strong man in the killing abyss, and retreat after a battle with an expert who is suspected to be the only one in the real world. It is enough to prove how terrifying Xiao Tian''s strength is!


    If even Xiao Tian can''t solve the problem of Yu Xiaogang and a Yin, I''m afraid only the one with a strong real self can solve this problem in the whole sea of heaven!


    "It''s not difficult to solve it," Xiao Tian said with a smile and a calm tone. "The easiest way is to do it again."


    After hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Cang Ming and others all laughed bitterly. It is a good solution to break away and rebuild. But who is willing to break away completely and start all over again?


    We should know how much time and energy they spent on practicing to this level, and even more, we don''t know how many chances they have got.


    It''s very difficult for them to do it all over again. Even many living creatures can''t guarantee that they can return to their original state after they have done their work again!


    "Taoist friends, you''d better not betray the truth. There should be a better way to do it in addition to the practice of dispersing one''s work and restoring it?" Zhang Bainen looks at Xiao Tian and can''t help asking.


    If Xiao Tian had no other solution, I''m afraid that a yin and Yu Xiaogang had already let them go to the Wanjie battlefield and rebuild. How could it be delayed until now?


    "It''s nature," Xiao Tian nodded gently, turned his eyes to Yu Xiaogang and a Yin, and said, "the solution to your current problems lies in the third floor of the library. My teacher''s test for you is to find a solution in the third layer of the library in March. If you can''t do it, you can do it again."


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Yu Xiaogang and a Yin nodded and didn''t say much.


    This is not only a test given by Xiao Tian, but also an opportunity for them. If they can''t find a solution within three months, it can only show that they have no chance. At that time, it would be better for them to break their work and rebuild themselves!


    After solving the problems of Yu Xiaogang and a Yin, Xiao Tian''s eyes swept over the rest of the disciples. After pondering for a moment, Xiao Tian said, "Yao''er, Jingyu and feng''er will follow me. As for the others, they are all scattered."


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Bi Yao Lin Jingyu and Xiao Feng walk out of the crowd, while the others are secretly relieved. They thought Xiao Tian would take the entrance examination this time, but they didn''t expect that they would escape the disaster!Naturally, Xiao Tian noticed the expressions of other disciples, but he didn''t say much. This time, he didn''t take the examination for all the disciples. It was just because Yang Guo and others were very satisfied with their accomplishments, so there was no need to do any more examinations.


    After that, Xiao Tian left Fengyun university directly with Biyao, Lin Jingyu and Xiao Feng, and appeared on an island not far from Fengyun city.


    "Do you know why I asked you to come out alone?"


    Xiao Tian falls on a boulder and looks at the three of them in a calm tone.


    The three of them shake their heads. They really don''t know Xiao Tian''s plan, and they don''t have any idea to guess Xiao Tian''s plan, because they are very clear that with their realm, they can''t figure out Xiao Tian''s intention, because they will not do such useless work.


    "The scale of Fengyun university is not small now. As a teacher, I plan to choose some world to open a branch school in the sea of heaven. You three are not weak, and you are the most stable people in the same school. Therefore, I intend to give you this task, which is also a test for you."


    Xiao Tian looks at the three people of Biyao and opens his mouth slowly with a calm tone.

 Chapter 2497

    Originally, Xiao Tian didn''t plan to put the establishment of the branch school on the agenda so early. After all, before he went to the killing abyss, although the scale of Fengyun Academy was not small, it was undoubtedly difficult to extend his tentacles to other worlds in the universe.


    It was enough for Fengyun University at that time to have a branch school of the supernatural universe. In a short period of time, Fengyun academy could not spare more power to explore other worlds and establish branches in other worlds!


    Another important reason is that the Fengyun Academy was only famous in the eastern region of the Wanjie battlefield at that time. Looking at the vast battlefield of Wanjie, Fengyun Academy was still not famous. In this case, Fengyun academy could not expand in the Wanjie battlefield. How could it be distracted from other worlds in the sea of heaven?


    But now the situation is different. Compared with the Fengyun academy when he went to the killing abyss, the Fengyun academy has more than ten times the details. In addition, because of the reason why he made such a big fight in the abyss of killing, the name of Fengyun academy is also famous throughout the whole battlefield.


    Today, Fengyun academy does not need to invest too much energy on the battlefield of the world. Naturally, it can be distracted to explore other worlds and open branches.


    "Open a branch?"


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Xiao Feng''s three people were also surprised. They didn''t expect Xiao Tian to give them such a task!


    They know how much Xiao Tian attaches great importance to Fengyun University, and it is undoubtedly the most important thing for Fengyun university to set up branches. In this case, if they make any mistakes, it will probably affect Fengyun University!


    Therefore, when they heard that Xiao Tian had given them the task of opening a branch, they were shocked.


    "Yes," Xiao Tian nodded and said with a smile, "you don''t have to have too much psychological pressure. It''s just to set up a branch school to preach. With your ability, it''s not difficult to do it."


    Xiao Tian glanced at Xiao Feng, Biyao and Lin Jingyu, and said with a smile, "Yao''er, you used to be the little patriarch of the ghost King clan. You have been in contact with related affairs. Although Jingyu was born in poverty, he also worked as the leader of Jiecheng for a period of time. It''s not difficult for you to set up a branch.


    As for feng''er, with your strength, you can completely subdue the strong in one side of the world. With your temperament, you can make some friends and ask them to take care of the branch school for you. "


    This is why Xiao Tian assigned the task of setting up a branch school to the three of Biyao. Biyao doesn''t have to say much about it. She is talented and intelligent. In addition, she often deals with the affairs of the ghost King sect when she is in charge of the immortals. It is not difficult for her to manage a branch.


    As for Lin Jingyu, the position of the Lord of Fengyun city is not in vain. After this period of training, Lin Jingyu can easily maintain the operation of a branch hospital. Xiao Tian doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Even Xiao Feng, who has the worst ability in this respect, also has its unique advantage, that is, Xiao Feng is straightforward and easy to communicate with people!


    With his strength and temperament, he can make some friends with outstanding management ability, and build the shelf of the branch hospital with the help of those friends!


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the three of them also smile bitterly. Xiao Tian has already considered everything, and they have no reason to refuse.


    What''s more, Xiao Tian gave them such a task and regarded it as a test for them, which is enough to show that Xiao Tian attaches great importance to them. If they refuse, their evaluation in Xiao Tian''s mind will not be greatly reduced.


    Therefore, the three of them still did not refuse the task given to them by Xiao Tian. They nodded and agreed.


    "In the boundless sky, you will be separated from the boundless world by three people, and you will be separated from each other in the world.


    "I''ll choose this fairyland world," said Biyao to Xiao Tian, pointing to a world wrapped in the rich fairy law.


    Xiao Tian nodded gently, and the bitter bamboo branch appeared in his hand and waved it suddenly.


    The barrier of the world was broken in an instant, and a space passage quickly formed. Xiao Tian protected Biyao with his own spiritual power, and then grabbed Biyao''s shoulder and threw it into the channel he opened up!


    After throwing Biyao into the space channel, Xiao Tian then turned his eyes to Xiao Feng and Lin Jingyu.


    "Adoptive father, I choose this martial arts world," Xiao Feng saw Xiao Tian look at himself, the corners of his mouth twitch twice, but still quickly pointed to a side of the world wrapped by the law of martial law, zhengse way.


    Xiao Tian gently nodded and tore up the world barrier of that world, and then grabbed Xiao Feng and threw it into the world.


    Lin Jingyu''s face shakes a few times. Both Biyao and Xiaofeng are directly thrown into the space channel by Xiao Tian. Naturally, he is not immune.


    Who let their strength is not enough to break through the barriers of the world from the outside, so they can only recognize with their noses!


    "I choose this technology world," Lin Jingyu said to Xiaotian, pointing to a world surrounded by strong laws of heaven and earth.


    Although he practiced the system of fairyland, he did not know a lot about the system of science and technology. What''s more, even if he entered the world of science and technology, he could also spread the immortal way. There was no conflict between the two.Lin Jingyu has always been curious about the world of science and technology. This time, he took this opportunity to visit the world of science and technology.


    Xiao Tian nodded and didn''t say much. He grabbed Lin Jingyu directly and threw it into the technological world.


    After all this, Xiao Tian did not choose to return to Fengyun University, but bought the right to enter the perfect world in the system mall, and then directly transferred himself into the perfect world!


    Although with Xiao Tian''s own strength, as long as we find the perfect world, we can easily tear the world barrier into it.


    However, there is no end to the world in the sea of heaven. It is as difficult to find a perfect world among the numerous fairyland worlds. Therefore, Xiao Tian did not grudge the teacher''s grace points, and directly spent 100000 Shi en points to purchase the right to enter the perfect world.


    He went to the perfect world this time to find some teachers for Fengyun University. Those immortal giants in the perfect world could not be compared with those immortal giants he had seen in covering the sky. Those people were the best teachers. It was a pity to let go of them.


    In addition, the perfect world also has many precious resources. If the perfect world is developed, the scale of Fengyun university can be expanded several times by relying on the resources of the perfect world alone!

 Chapter 2498

    Perfect big world, lower bound eight domains.


    In the wilderness, a figure in white appeared quietly and fell on the top of the mountains. His eyes swept around him with a calm look.


    This person is Xiao Tian who bought the right to enter the perfect world!


    Xiao Tian''s eyes swept from all around, but in his eyes were the mountains dormant in the earth, shrouded in clouds and mist, as if a black dragon, difficult to see its whole picture.


    This vast wilderness is so vast that even Xiao Tian can only see a little of it without using his amazing mind.


    The breath of the peak Immortal Emperor emanates from Xiao Tian, which is the result of Xiao Tian''s deliberate suppression of his own cultivation. Otherwise, the atmosphere of the peak of the holy land is unscrupulously emitted, which is enough to destroy the world.


    Even if it is a top world like the perfect world, the strongmen of the Holy Land peak can easily destroy it. What''s more, Xiao Tian''s strength is the best among the top ones in the holy land?


    Soon, Xiao Tian''s mind was locked in a mountain village in the wilderness. At the entrance of the village, a section of scorched willow trees rooted in the ground, and there was a faint blue and gold light on the willow. Even with Xiao Tian''s strength, it was easy to ignore the miraculous willow without carefully looking at it.


    Xiao Tian grinned, and his figure flashed. He appeared directly outside the village. His eyes fell on the willow tree, with a vague look in his eyes.


    However, before Xiao Tian had any action, a figure suddenly stepped out of nothingness. The figure was surrounded by numerous laws, and the river of time had become distorted in front of the figure and could not affect its minute.


    Xiao Tian''s eyes congealed, and then the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    This time, the perfect world has not come in vain. Just the figure in front of him is worth spending 100000 teacher''s grace points to come to the perfect world!


    Because this person Xiao Tian had seen in the face of covering the sky, it was that dictatorial and eternal emperor of waste heaven!


    Xiao Tian''s eyes moved away from the emperor, and looked at the back of the burnt black willow tree. A little bit of jade carving was carved with powder. It was the emperor of barren days when he was a child!


    Seeing Xiao Tian casting his eyes on Shi Hao, Huang Tian Di''s eyes are also slightly coagulated. The breath of surpassing the peak Immortal Emperor emanates from his body, turning the surrounding space into a chaos.


    Xiao Tian saw this with a smile and turned his eyes to the emperor of the wasteland. He said slowly, "don''t worry, I have no malice."


    After a while, Shicun was taken away from the perfect world by Haoshi.


    According to the truth, the emperor should not have appeared. However, when Xiao Tian came to the stone village, he came against the time and appeared in front of him.


    "Your strength seems to be higher than me," the voice of the emperor of heaven was somewhat ethereal: "there should be nothing you can see in this world."


    The perfect world is very special. The emperor would have been able to travel the long river of time. He stood on the river of time with the respect of the Immortal Emperor, overlooking all living beings, and has been paying close attention to the development of the perfect world.


    If everything goes as usual in the perfect world, he will not appear. But Xiao Tian''s appearance does make the future of the perfect world unpredictable. Even the fact that he became emperor may be affected.


    Therefore, he appeared at this time. If Xiao Tian wanted to move Xiaoshi Hao, he would stop him.


    Because without Xiaoshi Hao''s "cause", the "result" of his becoming emperor would also disappear. Causality is the most mysterious law of the universe. Even if it is beyond the laws of time and space, even he can not reverse it.


    Xiao Tian also knew the reason for the appearance of Emperor Huang, which was the cause and effect of one side of the world. If it was changed rashly, it would inevitably lead to the world''s reverse.


    However, when he came to the perfect world this time, he didn''t want to move the cause and effect of the perfect world. Even if he was the top cultivation of the holy land, he could easily destroy the perfect world, but if he acted recklessly, he might also be eaten back.


    Because causality is the most mysterious and mysterious law in all the heavenly realms. Even the strong at the top of the holy land, he can''t escape the shackles of cause and effect. Even if Xiao Tian integrates the broken spirit of the holy master, in a sense, he is already half the only one who is strong in the real world, but he still can''t escape from causality!


    That''s the only thing that the real person can''t do!


    His eyes fell on the Emperor Huang. Xiao Tian laughed and flicked his fingers. All the news about the heaven, the sea, the battlefield and even the Fengyun Academy were passed on to the emperor.


    For Xiao Tian, if such an invincible emperor could join Fengyun academy, it would be enough to enhance the foundation of Fengyun Academy.


    Huang Tian Di''s figure, the power of the law of the whole body was out of control for a moment, and then recovered as usual.


    A moment later, Emperor Huang bowed to Xiao Tian to express his gratitude.


    The appearance of Fengyun academy did not affect his success as emperor, but it was enough to make Shi Hao''s future road smoother. Some regrets that he could not change could also be reversed by Fengyun Academy.


    This is why he would express his gratitude to Xiao Tian.Soon, the power of the law around him dissipated, and the figure of the emperor of waste heaven disappeared into nothingness.


    Xiao Tian smiles and lands at the entrance of Shicun village. With a flick of his fingers, a drop of God''s liquid, which emits an amazing breath, flies out of his hands and falls on the burnt black willow trees.


    It was the jade liquid of nature that he got in the abyss of killing. It was extremely precious, and there was not much in his hand.


    Willow body has a cyan gold light emerged, the originally scorched part quickly peeled off, revealing the branches like green gold.


    A hazy shadow emerged from the willow trees. It was extremely elegant and looked down upon all things.


    The shadow is full of white fog, and there are three thousand light groups around it, which is one world after another!


    Each light group is a heaven and earth, in which countless creatures worship.


    "Ancestor sacrifice spirit in the ancient times," Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on the figure, and said faintly: "today, I see you, really gorgeous."


    Liu God flushed Xiao Tian to nod slightly, the voice is cold: "thank you for your help."


    If there is not a drop of God''s liquid of creation thrown out by Xiao Tian, it will take him a long time to recover. Even if he does, his strength will be very limited.


    But now it is different. Because of that drop of God''s spirit, he has not recovered to the peak, but it is already comparable to the supreme power of 3000 Daozhou states. It will not be long before he can step into the realm of fairyland again with unparalleled combat power.


    "It''s just a trivial matter. Ancestors don''t have to worry about it," Xiao Tian said with a smile. "I''m here in this world to build a school to educate living beings. I don''t know if ancestral sacrifice is willing to help me?"

 Chapter 2499

    In the perfect world, there are not many strong people in Xiao Tian''s eyes, and Liu is undoubtedly one of them.


    In the Xiangu era, the ancestor worshiping spirit who had been killed alone in a foreign land, nine in and nine out, naturally needs to be said about his own strength. Besides his own strength, Liu Shen''s ability to instruct students is also not weak.


    At the beginning of Shihao''s practice, Liu God was the guide. It can be said that without Liu God, there might be no future dictatorial emperor of waste heaven. Therefore, Liu''s ability is beyond doubt.


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Liu Shen was silent for a moment and then nodded.


    Xiao Tian is too mysterious, and no one knows his origin. However, his strength is so strong that he only intends to establish academies and educate living beings when he enters the world. This makes Liu Shen feel more curious about Xiao Tian.


    He wants to try to get rid of this fog and penetrate Xiao Tian''s real ideas. It is undoubtedly the best way to join Xiao Tian''s Academy!


    Seeing Liu''s promise, Xiao Tian''s face was also a little more smiling, and then his divine sense spread out and locked an old turtle moving in the deep of the earth''s heart.


    On that old turtle back, there is a grand hall, which was the supreme Hall of 3000 Daozhou!


    According to the original world line, before long, a piece of Rune will be ejected from the supreme palace and become a "mountain treasure" that attracts numerous forces. However, since Xiao Tian has arrived in the perfect world, he naturally does not intend to let all this happen again.


    Step out, Xiao Tian''s figure appears in the sky of the old turtle carrying the supreme palace, and looks at the old turtle slowly moving with the supreme hall on his back.


    "Puppet?" Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on the old turtle, and his eyes were a little more surprised.


    He hadn''t noticed it before, but after seeing the old turtle, he found something strange about the old turtle.


    The old tortoise carrying the supreme palace is not a living creature, but a puppet made by the most powerful one with the corpse of the tortoise. Only a little incomplete yuan Shen is guiding it to move constantly.


    "Well, the supreme palace is in you. You and I are predestined, so I will give you a chance."


    Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on the old turtle, pondered for a moment, and raised his hand to point out.


    A little light flew out of Xiao Tian''s hands and fell on the old tortoise. Countless divine rays were scattered and covered the old turtle completely.


    A moment later, there was a light in the turtle''s turbid eyes.


    "Ow --"


    the old turtle screamed, and it was thanking Xiao Tian.


    "Go ahead, it''s not the time for you to be born," Xiao Tian said to the old turtle after taking a box carved from the remains of some fierce beast from the supreme palace.


    He took away the inheritance of the supreme palace, but did not touch the other opportunities in the supreme palace. Except for the change of the "mountain treasure" born in the world, nothing else will change.


    The "mountain treasure" will be born at the appointed time. Swallow tianque, Zhu Yan, poor and strange. The rosefinch is also heading for the wilderness. Except for the real "mountain treasure" which is taken away by Xiao Tian earlier, nothing else will change.


    The old tortoise nodded to Xiao Tian, then ran into the ground and moved towards other places.


    Xiao Tian returned to the stone village with the box.


    This "mountain treasure" is the inheritance of the supreme palace. It is made of a piece of Tiangu, which contains the complete six samsara heavenly skills.


    In addition, there are also three ancient Jian Jue Cao Zi Jian Jue, in addition to lion dragon, Taotie and other several less than ten fierce treasures.


    Although these treasures are not as good as the ten evil weapons, they are enough for the Fengyun school branch. In addition, the cursive sword formula and the six way samsara heavenly skill are enough to enable Xiao Tian to set up a branch of Fengyun Academy in the perfect world without any cost.


    After taking out all the treasures sealed in the box, Xiao Tian turned his eyes to a big tripod in the stone village and threw the Tiangu into the tripod.


    On the original world line, "Shanbao" was finally acquired by Shi Hao. After Tiangu was absorbed by the tripod of Shicun, it showed the original true solution. Although the original true solution had no effect on Xiao Tian, it was indeed immeasurable for Liu Shen and many powerful people in the perfect world.


    Because it was a piece of quasi Immortal Emperor law. It is hard to prove who created this method, but its value is immeasurable.


    Even if the original true solution did not set foot in the field of Immortal Emperor, it also pointed directly to the quasi Immortal Emperor, which was enough to let countless powerful people fight for their heads!


    With Xiao Tian''s movement, the big tripod in the stone village suddenly vibrates. The sky bone is covered with light fluorescence, and then it turns out to be directly opened. A jade like bone appears in the tripod with dense words on it.


    A boundless and eternal breath emanates from the bone, which makes people worship.


    The villagers in the stone village noticed the change in the tripod and finally came back to their senses from the shock brought by the successive appearances of Xiao Tian, Liu Shen and Huang Tian Di.


    They don''t know the identity of Xiao Tian''s three people, but instinctively feel that their strength is very strong, and they can easily kill them.Therefore, they have never made any action before, and even dare not speak. They are afraid that Xiao Tian and others will be offended and killed.


    But now the big Ding in the stone village has changed, but they can no longer resist the doubts in their hearts and turn their eyes to the big Ding.


    Xiao Tian smiles at the sight of the situation and makes a move casually, which records that the skeleton of the original true interpretation II falls into his hands.


    "The original true interpretation part II, the part of the method of the emperor Zhuxian," Xiao Tian pushed the skeleton to the God Liu, and said with the divinity: "if the ancestor sacrifice spirit can understand it, it should be able to return to the fairyland in a short time."


    Liu God was originally the Immortal King with unparalleled combat power. With the help of the original true interpretation and Liu God''s own details, he can return to the peak in a short time.


    With Liu Shen in his heyday, Xiao Tian didn''t have to worry about what would happen to the Fengyun school branch in the perfect world.


    After all, only a few quasi immortal emperors on the other side of the boundary sea and the corpse immortal emperors in the ultimate ancient land could threaten Liu God after Liu Shen recovered to the peak!


    But the corpse Immortal Emperor also sublimated to the level of Immortal Emperor in the final battle with Shi Hao. Before then, although he was stronger than the quasi Immortal Emperor, he was only in the state of pseudo Immortal Emperor and did not really step into that field.


    Therefore, the God Liu, who recovered to his heyday, is already the best existence in the perfect world. He is invincible as long as he does not set foot on the boundary sea!


    With Liu Shen in charge, the development speed of Fengyun University''s branches will certainly not be slow!

 Chapter 2500

    Liu Shen takes over the original true interpretation II and nods to Xiaotian slightly. He does not refuse Xiao Tian''s good intentions. He wants to sit in a local academy and educate the living beings. Naturally, his own strength cannot be weak.


    He can see that Xiao Tian''s ambition is not limited to the eight regions of the lower world. Even he can''t see through the details of his existence. His goal must be the whole world!


    If he wants to replace Xiao Tian in the Academy, he must have the strength to subdue the immortal kings in Xianyu and the immortal kings in foreign lands!


    If he was in his heyday, he would not have to worry about this, but now he is just recovering. If he recovers slowly by himself, it will take a lot of time to recover to the fairyland, and the original truth can undoubtedly shorten this time greatly.


    After giving the original explanation to Liu Shen, Xiao Tian turns his eyes to Xiao Shi Hao.


    Before the Emperor Huang Tian came across the long river of time, he was worried that he would attack little Shi Hao, and Xiao Tian was also worried that his too much interference would make the perfect world chaotic, so Xiao Tian did not intend to have too much contact with Shi Hao.


    "But you and I are predestined after all. I''ll give you a chance. It depends on your understanding," Xiao Tian pondered for a moment and raised his hand to point out a light to Shi Hao.


    The villagers of the stone village around him can''t help but turn their eyes to Shi Hao, with envy and curiosity in their eyes, but there is no envy at all.


    They also want to know what is the chance given by Xiao Tian!


    As the aura penetrated into Shi Hao''s body, an unspeakable aura of Tao came out of him. It was the breath of the supreme bone. Xiao Tian made a move to revive some of the remaining supreme blood in Shi Hao''s body and re evolved the supreme bone. As for what the supreme treasure inscribed on it was, even Xiao Tian could not predict.


    Although with his ability, he can engrave some powerful treasures on Shi Hao''s supreme bone, but that will undoubtedly have a great impact on Shi Hao''s future development. Xiao Tian thinks twice and finally decides to help Shi Hao recover his supreme blood and re evolve his supreme bone.


    As for the direction in which the supreme bone will evolve and how it will evolve, it is all the chance of Shi Hao, and Xiao Tian will not interfere.


    "What an amazing means," Liu said softly.


    He had already seen through Shi Hao''s details, but even in his heyday, it was difficult for him to revive the supreme blood and make him re evolve into the supreme bone.


    However, Xiao Tian has already achieved something that he did not have much confidence to do in his heyday, which shows how amazing Xiao Tian''s strength is!


    On the other side of the body, the Haoyun is more and more intense.


    In addition, the feelings in Shi Hao''s eyes are becoming more and more complex. Countless memories emerge in his mind. Those memories were sealed at the beginning. With the recovery of the supreme bone, those memories also broke through the seal, making him think of the original things.


    "Heavy pupils Cousin... "


    Shi Hao looks complicated, but in his eyes is a fierce killing.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Tian didn''t say much. Instead, he turned his eyes to the God Liu and said, "I won''t stay in this world for a long time. This boy also asks the ancestor sacrifice spirit to take care of him. The Academy affairs will be handled before I leave, but after that, I will need the ancestral sacrifice spirit to sit down."


    Liu nodded slightly. He could see that Shi Hao was extraordinary, so he would not refuse.


    Xiao Tian didn''t say anything more when he saw the situation. His body flashed and disappeared in place.


    Above the North Sea, a figure in white appears quietly. It is Xiao Tian who comes to the perfect world.


    Xiao Tian''s eyes penetrating the void, and finally fixed on a secret place, his expression was calm.


    "The Kunpeng is dead, and this Kunpeng nest should be an ownerless thing, and it will be the foundation of the school branch of this perfect world..."


    Xiao Tian thought to himself that the action under his feet was not slow at all. Several movements appeared in front of a huge cliff.


    This is an entrance to the Kunpeng nest. If there is no Xiao Tian, according to the original world line, Kunpeng nest will be opened more than ten years later by various forces holding the remnant bones and scales of Kunpeng.


    Numerous people in order to enter the Kunpeng nest crazy fight, a large number of strong fall, the dry cliff near the sea were dyed blood.


    Xiao Shihao also fought here, and finally entered the Kunpeng nest and got the Kunpeng inheritance.


    And he came here to take away the chance of Kunpeng''s nest and see if he could try to revive Kunpeng.


    After all, they are the ten evils of the ancient times. If they can be revived, it will be enough to enhance the details of the branch school of the perfect world.


    "Although the eight regions of the lower boundary are cages, their chances are no less than those of 3000 Daozhou States, and even there are still some..."


    Xiao Tian stood in front of the cliff, sighed slightly, and directly crossed the array around the cliff and entered the Kunpeng nest.


    The sea was calm all around. The sea people who guarded the place did not know that one of the most powerful men had entered the Kunpeng nest.


    Kunpeng nest is located in a mysterious space, located on a side of the sea, emitting endless divine light, people can not help but worship."It''s a pity," Xiao Tian''s eyes swept from all around and took a panoramic view of everything.


    Kunpeng, one of the ten evils in ancient times, fought all her life. In the end, the female Kunpeng killed numerous foreign strongmen in the wilderness of heaven. In the end, she was plotted by the remnant immortals in the immortal hall and finally fell into the Kunpeng nest.


    Xiao Tian step out, directly into the Kunpeng nest, with his strength, Kunpeng nest array can not have any impact on him.


    Kunpeng cave covers an extremely large area, and many treasures are stored in it. If they are exiled, they will cause looting.


    It''s just that these things can''t get into Xiao Tian''s eyes, and they can''t make Xiao Tian stop.


    Soon, Xiao Tian''s figure appeared in front of huamo cave. It is said that the king of Kunpeng threw all the enemies into huamo cave for refining, turning it into a very dangerous death land.


    Only Xiao Tian knew that the inheritance of Kunpeng was hidden in the magic cave.


    Without stopping, Xiao Tian directly enters the huamo cave. At the deepest part of huamo cave, a secret chamber appears in Xiao Tian''s sight. There is a remnant bone in the chamber, which is the Kunpeng rune. In addition, there are four golden eggs, but all of them have been destroyed and lost their vitality. There is no possibility of hatching.


    Xiao Tian sighs softly. When the Kunpeng king came back from the bloody battle, he was secretly plotted by his own people and fell down in the dark. Not only that, but also her descendants were killed and they wanted to be uprooted.


    Shaking his head, Xiao Tian turned his eyes to the Kun Peng Fu bone, bent his fingers to pop up a drop of natural jade. After a long silence, Xiao Tian took out another drop of natural jade, which was divided into four parts and fell on the four golden eggs.


    After all this, Xiao Tian''s body emerged a strange breath, covering all four golden eggs and Kunpeng runes.

 Chapter 2501

    That''s reincarnation road!


    As the only one who is strong in the real world, the sage master has also reached a very high level of understanding of other Tao besides his own way.


    Xiao Tian integrated the incomplete spirit of the master, and naturally inherited the master''s understanding of the road. This is also the foundation for Xiao Tian to try to revive Kunpeng!


    Numerous light spots gathered from all directions and merged into the Kunpeng Rune bone and the four giant eggs, which triggered the jade liquid of nature that had been ejected before Xiao Tian.


    The endless spirit of heaven and earth forms a tide and rushes towards the Kunpeng Fu bone crazily. The four golden eggs also seem to incarnate into gluttonous food, which devours the aura of heaven and earth around.


    It seems as if time went back, and the strong vitality was emanating from the four golden eggs. The Kunpeng eggs, which had already lost their vitality, were rejuvenated by Xiao Tian''s means. Even without Xiao Tian''s help, the four Kunpeng eggs could be successfully hatched over time.


    In the Kunpeng rune, there is a real spirit emerging. The strong vitality comes from the Kunpeng Rune bone. After a moment, a whirling virtual shadow envelops the Kunpeng Rune bone, and the breathtaking breath emanates from the virtual image!


    That''s the remnant soul of Kunpeng king!


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Tian smiles and stops.


    Since the remnant soul of the king of Kunpeng has recovered, there is no need for him to do anything unnecessary. With that drop of natural jade, it is enough to make the king of Kunpeng condense into his flesh.


    "Thank you very much, master." the remnant soul of the king of Kun Peng saluted Xiao Tian in a clear voice.


    "No harm," Xiao Tian waved his hand and said faintly, "this is your chance and the reward I paid in advance."


    "Reward?" The remnant soul of the Kunpeng king was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    "When you are fully recovered, go to the wilderness to look for ancestral spirits, and he will tell you everything."


    Xiao Tian didn''t explain too much. She pointed a little light to the remnant soul of King Kunpeng and put the news of Liu God and Fengyun academy into her mind.


    After all this, Xiao Tian did not stop at all and left the Kunpeng nest directly.


    With the recovery of Kunpeng''s remnant soul, together with the jade liquid of fortune, it will not be long before it can be revived. There is no need for him to continue to waste time here.


    After all, in addition to the Kunpeng nest, there is also a place in the lower eight regions, Xiao Tian is also very hot.


    That is the virtual world!


    In addition to the bird Lord and crystal wall Lord, the two former powerful fairies, there are also a group of dark fairies and true immortals in the virtual god world, and those people are also the targets of Xiao Tian''s conquest!


    By integrating those people together, the branch of Fengyun University in the perfect world will be on the right track. With that group of fairy kings and real immortals, Fengyun academy branch has been able to compete with foreign countries!


    After leaving the Kunpeng nest, Xiao Tian''s body flashed and broke into the virtual divine realm.


    In the stone village, the God Liu also noticed that Xiao Tian had entered the virtual god world. After a moment''s hesitation, an incarnation flew out of his body and appeared in the virtual god world.


    In the virtual god world, Xiao Tian saw the incarnation of Liu God and laughed, without any accident.


    The establishment of the virtual god world has a very deep relationship with Liu God. It is not a surprise that Liu can easily enter the virtual god world.


    "Kunpeng should go to the wilderness in a few days," said Xiao Tian, casting his eyes on the God Liu. "It''s up to the ancestors to decide how to arrange it."


    He planned to leave the branch of perfect world to Liu Shen, who could manage such a school well.


    He just needs to leave a space channel connecting Fengyun city and the perfect world, and he doesn''t have to worry about the rest!


    "Kun Peng?" Liu Shen''s eyes slightly coagulated, and then he bowed to Xiao Tian and said in a deep voice, "thank you for helping Kunpeng recover."


    He knows the fall of Kunpeng. Now Xiao Tian admits that Kunpeng will go to the wilderness in a few days. It is obvious that Xiao Tian has resurrected Kunpeng. With the strength shown by Xiao Tian, it is difficult but not impossible to revive Kunpeng.


    Xiao Tian laughs and doesn''t take this matter to heart. Helping Kunpeng is just his convenience.


    This can only be said that Kunpeng is lucky. If it was not because one of the entrance of the Kunpeng nest was located in the lower boundary eight regions, Xiao Tian would not have spent time searching for the Kunpeng nest and recovering Kunpeng specially.


    Looking at a place in the virtual world, Xiao Tian raised his hand.


    In the depths of the virtual god world, the two elders were enveloped by an irresistible force of terror, and then they crossed the barriers and appeared in front of Xiao Tian.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    The two old men cast their eyes on Xiao Tian, and their faces were free of the past dishonesty. Their eyes were dignified, and their bodies exuded heavy prestige.


    These two people are "Lord bird" and "Lord Jingbi". At their peak, they are both immortal giants. And their incomplete spirit is also to sit in the virtual god world and guard the seal in the virtual world!


    Niaoyu is a dragon family at the level of fairy king. At first, he failed to win the name of real dragon with ten fierce real dragons. Therefore, he was called "the second in the world".And crystal wall master is the spirit of the road, known as the immortal gold Taoist, is also the strongest in the previous era.


    However, the two men suffered a terrible disaster, and almost died. Only the ghost escaped and entered the virtual world to guard the seal of the virtual world.


    Xiao Tian looks at Liu Shen, who is half a body behind him, and doesn''t speak.


    But Liu God understood Xiao Tian''s meaning in an instant. There was a dim light on the incarnation, and then a huge willow tree appeared behind him.


    The breath of God and Saint emanates from the willow tree. Around the willow tree, there are countless light clusters around it, as if it were three thousand worlds.


    The two immortal giants'' eyes changed, staring at the huge willow tree, as if in memory of something.


    "Ancestor worship?"


    A moment later, the Taoist priest Xianjin suddenly said.


    In the last era, he went into foreign lands alone, nine in nine out, and killed the ancestors of countless masters. His reputation was very famous even among the powerful immortal kings!


    Liu God nodded slightly and put away the Dharma form behind him.


    The second place in the world is to turn his eyes to Xiao Tian. He saw the exchange between Xiao Tian and ancestor sacrifice spirit just now. The ancestor sacrifice spirit, who made the foreign countries afraid in the last era, seemed to obey Xiao Tian''s orders. This made him curious about Xiao Tian''s identity.


    With the strength and pride of ancestor worship spirit, are they willing to be subordinated to it? Has this man stepped into the realm of the legend?


    Seeing the second movement in the world, Taoist Xianjin soon noticed something strange. He turned his eyes to Xiao Tian and said, "I don''t know if you are?"


    It is enough to show that Xiao Tian is extraordinary to let ancestor sacrifice spirits follow him. What''s more important is that he can''t detect any breath of Xiao Tian, just like Xiao Tian is just an ordinary person who has not practiced!


    How can ordinary people enter the virtual world?!


    How can ordinary people make ancestors willingly stand behind them?!

 Chapter 2502

    "Xiao Tian," Xiao Tian said with a faint smile. He bent his fingers and pointed out two miraculous lights. He didn''t enter the second place in the world and the immortal Taoist.


    With Xiao Tian''s action, the breath of the two fairies became more and more terrible, and some black breath was quickly purified.


    Year round guard seal, these two fairies have long been eroded by the dark forces, which is why they sometimes forget the memory of the reason!


    However, Xiao Tian personally made a move, and those dark forces were naturally annihilated, and could no longer have any impact on the two powerful fairies.


    After a moment, the dark forces in both men were purified, and there was no impurity in their breath.


    "Thank you very much, master." the two immortal kings bowed to Xiao Tian with solemn expressions.


    What is Xiao Tian''s identity is no longer important. What is important is that the dark forces that have plagued them for a long time are simply vulnerable to attack in front of him. This is enough to show that Xiao Tian''s strength has reached an unfathomable level.


    If Xiao Tian has any malice, they can''t stop it!


    "Don''t be too polite," Xiao Tian smiles and points out again with his right hand. There is a space crack emerging in the virtual god world, and at the end of the crack, it is the depth of the forest of heavenly beasts.


    A huge corpse appeared at the end of the space crack. On the corpse, a huge battle spear pierced it. There was a strong dark smell on it, which was constantly eroding the corpse.


    That is the second noumenon in the world!


    Xiao Tian smiles. One finger penetrates the space, falls on the spear and smashes it directly. The dark smell attached to it is also directly annihilated by Xiao Tian.


    "Go," Xiao Tian said with a smile as he looked at the second most excited man in the world.


    "Thank you very much Xiao Tian, the second person in the world, bowed down and directly rushed into the huge corpse. A moment later, the dazzling golden awn came out from the huge corpse, and the strong force of Qi and blood emerged, which made the surrounding space vibrate continuously. Only the space channel opened by Xiao Tian was not affected at all.


    Then Xiao Tian cast his eyes to one side, and his expression was excited. The Taoist priest of Xianjin, who had some expectations, didn''t say anything more. At the end of the channel, a figure in the shape of human immortal gold appeared, with a dark breath flowing on it.


    Xiao Tian casually pointed out that the dark atmosphere above the immortal gold was purified. Then he turned his eyes to the immortal gold Taoist and said faintly, "you can go too."


    "Thank you for your help


    The immortal gold Taoist looks excited, directly through the space channel, into the human shape immortal gold.


    Xiao Tian smiles and turns to look at the willow God behind him and says, "ancestor sacrifice spirit goes with me to the depth of virtual god world."


    The second in the world and the immortal golden Taoist are just two of the many immortal giants in the virtual god world. These two people can only be regarded as the zenith!


    The real big heads are those dark fairies sealed in the depths of the virtual world and the immortal giants eroded by the dark breath!


    Although that group of celestial giants is only the peak of Hunyuan realm, it is undoubtedly standing at the top of the perfect world. Xiao Tian doesn''t have to worry about the lack of details of the University in the perfect world.


    Liu nodded gently. He knew how strong Xiao Tian was. Those dark fairies who had been sealed could not make any waves in Xiao Tian''s hands. Therefore, he did not stop Xiao Tian''s thoughts.


    Soon, Xiao Tian and Liu Shen appeared outside a huge ancient temple in the depth of the virtual god world.


    The ancient hall stands in the depths of the virtual deity world. The whole body is dark, and there is a disgusting and gloomy atmosphere around it. It seems that it has been eroded and polluted by something.


    This is the biggest secret of the virtual world!


    Xiao Tian laughs and steps out, directly into the ancient palace.


    The prohibition outside the ancient hall was nothing to Xiao Tian, even did not realize the existence of Xiao Tian!


    Liu God''s incarnation remained in place without action. If he came here, he would not be stopped by those seals. However, with only one incarnation, he was not sure to pass through the seal outside the ancient temple.


    Even though many of the seals were written by him!


    Xiao Tian walked in the ancient hall. On both sides of him, there were statues. The breath of years lingered on those statues. I don''t know how long they have existed, and they have become decadent and vicissitudes.


    This is a forgotten dust laden place. Except for the bird Lord, crystal wall master and Liu God who guard the seal, perhaps no one in the perfect world knows the existence of this place!


    Without any stay, Xiao Tian quickly went through the hall and appeared in a prison.


    This prison is very strange, without any restrictions, not to mention the existence of prison guards, there are a lot of gloomy atmosphere of the altar.


    On each altar was a earthen pot, which was covered with mottled blood, and the smell of darkness emanated from the jar.


    This is the greatest secret of the virtual world!


    Each pot is sealed with the strong ones eroded by the darkness, among which the weakest is the supreme level master who can suppress one side, and the strongest one has reached the realm of fairy king!There are immortal kings in the fairyland and immortal kings in foreign lands. However, those strong enough to roam in any place beyond the boundary sea are eroded by the darkness, and finally sealed in the depths of the virtual god world!


    Xiao Tian''s eyes swept from those earthen jars, and his face had a little more faint smile.


    There are three King of fairies, ten of them are strong at Xianwang level. Most of them are real immortals, only a few of them are supreme level masters!


    With such a group of experts, Fengyun academy has a very deep foundation in the perfect world. Even if it is the nine days and ten places, there are still great forces in the immortal and foreign regions that can''t be compared with the nine days and ten places!


    As long as we don''t attack the world sea, no one can shake the position of the branch of Fengyun University in the perfect world!


    As for the threat of Jiehai, it will be solved completely before Xiao Tian leaves the perfect world. What''s more, Xiao Tian is also greedy for the fairies in the world.


    Not to mention anything else, at least the three immortal giants of "selling fake medicine", "raising chickens" and "butcher". Xiao Tian intends to take them into the perfect world branch of Fengyun University and act as a thug!


    Because these three people are famous enough in the world, even Liu Shen''s fame may not be able to compare with these three people. With such three thugs sitting in the branch of Fengyun University, many things can be easily settled!

 Chapter 2503

    "This group of thugs is enough in the perfect world..."


    Xiao Tian murmured to himself. Then he waved his right hand. All the pots in the prison were broken. The black gas flew out of the jar and rushed toward Xiao Tian, trying to erode Xiao Tian.


    "Scatter!"


    Xiao Tian''s face was calm, with no sadness or joy on his face. The strong aura spread around him. The black gas collided with the spirit tide, and instantly disintegrated, and countless black gas collapsed and returned to nothingness.


    With the collapse of the black fog, the faint figure also appeared in Xiao Tian''s sight. It was a group of remnant souls, who exuded a terrible breath. However, there was no charm in his eyes, only endless darkness.


    "It''s a pity..."


    Xiao Tian''s eyes swept over the remnant souls and sighed gently.


    The weakest of these beings are the supreme level, but they are eroded by the darkness. Even though Xiao Tian can rescue them, it will take a lot of effort.


    And Xiao Tian can''t have the leisure to spend a lot of energy to help a group of the strongest but Hunyuan realm peak of the remnant soul to recover strength!


    And that''s why Xiao Tian felt sorry.


    I''m afraid the scale of the original huge thugs will shrink a lot!


    "Well, before you leave, go to the boundary sea to catch some immortal kings to work," Xiao Tian shook his head, his eyes swept over the spirits around him, and then quickly pointed out his right hand. A large amount of spiritual light flew out of Xiao Tian''s fingertips and didn''t enter the eyebrows of Immortal King level and true immortal level.


    As for those supreme spirits, Xiao Tian did not intend to help them recover. Even two immortal kings who had been completely eroded by darkness were abandoned by Xiao Tian.


    There is a golden light on a large number of remnant souls, and the strong black gas floats out from the remnant souls, and then is annihilated by the golden light, which can not set off any storm.


    A moment later, some spirits came out of the darkness, and there was a light in their eyes.


    "Thank you for your help


    He was an Immortal King of foreign lands. Even if his soul was incomplete, his breath was still at the level of the top fairy king. His heyday was probably the existence of the Immortal King.


    Now, this foreign immortal dare not show any disrespect when facing Xiao Tian. How strong is the dark power? He knows very well that even in his heyday, he can not resist the erosion of darkness, but the terrible dark breath can not last for a moment in Xiao Tian''s hands!


    How terrifying is Xiao Tian''s strength with this kind of means? It''s not necessary to say much!


    Xiao Tian nodded slightly, and did not say anything more, but turned his eyes to other spirits.


    The Immortal King of the foreign land was silent for a moment, and went directly behind Xiao Tian and stood respectfully.


    Although he didn''t know what Xiao Tian wanted to do to revive their intelligence, he could be sure that Xiao Tian had something to tell them to do. Therefore, although he had recovered a lot of strength, he did not dare to leave without authorization until he got Xiao Tian''s instructions.


    After all, with Xiao Tian''s strength, if you want to erase him, I''m afraid it''s just a matter of raising your hand!


    Seeing the action of the Immortal King of foreign lands, Xiao Tian was surprised.


    He did not expect that the Immortal King of this foreign land should be so discerning that he saved some effort!


    His eyes fell on other spirits who were gradually getting rid of the dark atmosphere. Xiao Tian could not see any expression on his face. Soon, Xiao Tian turned his eyes to those residual souls who were too lazy to clean up the dark breath in his body, and pointed out with his right hand.


    The majestic pressure filled the depth of the hall, and the several remaining souls were fixed in place, as well as the towering black air emanating from their bodies.


    Then the several remnant souls and the black gas from their bodies seemed to be held by an invisible big hand and slowly annihilated in the void!


    "There''s no need to leave this hall," Xiao Tian looked up at the remaining ghost who was about to break away from the dark atmosphere, and his voice was calm.


    This ancient hall was originally built to seal the dark eroded fairies and the real immortals. Now, the powerful ones in the ancient hall are either annihilated by Xiao Tian or cleaned up by Xiao Tian''s hands. The significance of the existence of the ancient hall is no longer significant.


    What''s more, suppressing those who have been eroded by darkness for countless years, the ancient temple has also been eroded by darkness. If it is left behind, it will not affect the living beings who enter the virtual god world in the future.


    A pale gold flame appeared on the fingertips, and Xiao Tian bent his fingers. The sun turned into a streamer and fell on the ancient hall, spreading around in an instant.


    And Xiao Tian left the ancient hall with his own spiritual power, which was still purifying the dark breath in his body!


    "It seems that master Xiao has completely subdued the strong men who have been eroded by the darkness," Liu Shen said, seeing Xiao Tian''s figure outside the ancient hall.


    Xiao Tian nodded slightly, and then released the remaining souls who were still recovering. Chongliu said, "these people will be handed over to ancestors. Next, I will leave for a period of time. I hope that after I come back, the university has been on the right track."With that, Xiao Tian''s figure flashed and disappeared into the virtual world.


    He didn''t intend to arrange for the remnant souls in person. As long as they were not stupid, they knew what to do.


    Even though he didn''t open his mouth to let the two people stay, as long as they had no problem with their brains, they would find Liu God again after they had mastered their bodies thoroughly!


    When the time comes, let God Liu arrange a position for the second and immortal Taoist in the world.


    After Xiao Tian left, the Immortal King of foreign lands, who was the first to purify the dark breath in his body, responded and turned his eyes to the God of Liu with a bit of horror in his eyes.


    How could he not have heard of the ancestral spirits who had entered the foreign lands alone in the last century?


    Judging from Xiao Tian''s attitude, it is obvious that the ancestor who was famous in the previous era and was able to stop children crying at night in foreign lands was only Xiao Tian''s subordinate!


    It doesn''t need to be said how strong Xiao Tian''s strength is if he can make ancestors sacrifice spirits and other powerful people submit to him!


    "I dare to ask the ancestor, the name of the elder just now..."


    When the Immortal King of the foreign land was shocked secretly, a fairy king of the immortal Kingdom also restored the Tomb Sweeping Day, and the God of chongliu bowed his hand and said respectfully.


    Although he was eroded by the darkness, he did not know nothing about the outside world. Xiao Tian broke the seal of the pots, released them, and then purified their dark breath. All these were in his eyes.


    But before he needed to purify the dark breath, he could not be distracted, so he could not ask Xiao Tian''s identity.


    Now Xiao Tian leaves, he can only ask Liu Shen for information.

 Chapter 2504

    "That elder was named Xiao Tian," Liu Shen''s incarnation did not conceal anything. He learned from Xiao Tian the news of the world''s battlefields and the seas of the heavenly realms. He also knew that Xiao Tian had no taboo and didn''t care if someone called him by his name.


    "It''s master Xiao," the fairy king of Xianyu nodded gently, and then his tone became dignified. He lowered his voice and said, "I don''t know if that elder has become emperor?"


    Xiandi!


    It seems that the realm in the legend of the perfect world has never appeared in the sight of living beings.


    But Xiao Tian''s strength and means are too mysterious, it''s easy to connect him with the powerful Immortal Emperor.


    "Immortal Emperor?"


    Liu Shen''s incarnation shakes his head gently and his eyes are deep.


    The Immortal Emperor in the perfect world is naturally invincible, and it is the realm that countless immortal kings want to impact in their poor life.


    But Liu was very clear that the Immortal Emperor was no different from a mole ant in front of Xiao Tian. The level of the Immortal Emperor was not limited to one side of the great world, or even not limited to the sea of the heavenly realms!


    That is the real existence standing on the absolute top of the world. In addition to the only strong one in the legend of the heaven world sea, Xiao Tian is the invincible existence!


    Seeing Liu God''s action, those strong people who have restored their purity and brightness can''t help but shake in their hearts.


    Liu Shen''s reaction has explained everything. Xiao Tian has already set foot on the realm of the Immortal Emperor. The realm they pursue in their whole life is just a trivial realm that Xiao Tian once set foot on!


    "Above the Immortal Emperor..."


    The Immortal King of the foreign land sighed, then turned his eyes to the God Liu, respectfully said: "dare to ask the ancestor to sacrifice the spirit, what does the elder have to say?"


    He didn''t think Xiao Tian saved him. He didn''t need to pay any price.


    What''s more, Xiao Tian also said before that they were arranged by ancestors, so he can only ask Liu God at the moment.


    As for the ancestor sacrifice spirit who broke into foreign lands alone in the last century, he said it was impossible not to be afraid of it. Even though the breath of Liu God''s incarnation was very weak, even if he was even weaker than he who had just got rid of the dark erosion, he did not dare to put on any airs in front of Liu God!


    "When you leave the virtual world, you will know," said Liu Shen, glancing at all the remaining souls. He saw that all of them had no dark smell. He looked up at the ancient hall, which was enveloped by the real fire of the sun, and said faintly, "follow me."


    After saying that, Liu Shen turned to leave directly. Without hesitation, the remnant spirits followed Liu God quickly.


    The ancestor sacrifice spirit alone is not what they can fight against. What''s more, Xiao Tian''s strength to rescue them is far higher than that of Liu God. If they have any different ideas, they will be suppressed by Liu God and Xiao Tian in an instant, and there will be no storm at all!


    Soon, the God of Liu appeared on the periphery of the virtual god world with a number of remnant spirits. The second and Xianjin Taoists had already been waiting here. When they saw Liu, they were all welcome.


    "Ancestor worship, I don''t know where Master Xiao is?" The immortal gold Taoist looked around and didn''t find Xiao Tian''s figure. He couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Master, you two have something else to do. You two will follow me," Liu Shen glanced over the immortal Taoist priest and the second person in the world. With a casual finger, a crack appeared in the outer space of the virtual god world. Beyond the crack is the stone village.


    Liu God stepped out of the virtual world and appeared in the stone village with the second most famous Taoist priest in the world and a group of remnant spirits.


    At the same time, Xiao Tian had already left nine days and ten places and entered the boundary sea.


    Different from Jiehai, the perfect world''s Jiehai is more dangerous. After all, during the period of covering the sky, Jiehai has been cleaned up by the emperor of uncultivated heaven. Not to mention the strong quasi Immortal Emperor, even the immortal giant is rare.


    But this perfect period is different. It can be said that the fairy king is not as good as the dog in the boundary sea, and the giants are walking everywhere. Only the quasi Immortal Emperor can shake, and this group of immortal kings and the strong people of the quasi Immortal Emperor are undoubtedly the best candidates for the thugs!


    It can be said that there is such a huge talent market, Xiao Tian can constantly recruit the strong from the perfect world, and let those strong people develop the Fengyun University Branch of other world!


    After all, the fairies of the perfect world have set foot in the mixed world of the heaven and sea, and these powerful Fairies in the perfect world are also the most top-notch existence in the mixed world. It is enough to enter the world where the holy land cannot be born!


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t think of this when I was covering the sky, otherwise the foundation of the university would be enhanced a lot..." Xiao Tian suddenly sighed and sighed.


    He almost killed the powerful Immortal King in the sea, especially before the final battle with the God of death, 99% of the fairies in the sea were under the control of enubis. Naturally, he would not be soft hearted at that time. Except for a few immortal kings who ran away, the rest became his dead souls under the sword.


    It can be said that he destroyed a treasure by himself!


    There is no too much entanglement to cover the sky and face the boundary sea. Xiao Tian''s eyes look at the boundary sea somewhere, with a little more smile in his eyes.


    "You have been peering for so long. Can you see any clue?"Xiao Tian opened his mouth slowly and his voice was peaceful.


    At the next moment, the spirit tide surges in the boundary sea, and a graceful figure emerges from the void, and his face is flushed.


    That is the performance of being affected by the tide of Reiki without paying attention.


    The figure in a plain dress, skin than snow, and in its head, is hairpin a few phoenix feathers.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    The figure looks at Xiao Tian, and his eyes are suspicious.


    She has never heard of any action in the world, but she has never heard of it!


    This is something she can''t do with all her strength!


    In front of the eyes of this figure in the hand, but it seems so understatement, even for granted!


    "Chicken man?"


    Xiao Tian''s eyebrows slightly pick, with a bit of banter.


    Who could have thought that the Immortal King giant who kept a group of Phoenix as chickens in his yard was actually a gorgeous fairy?


    The figure''s eyes slightly coagulated, chest undulation, but still quickly restored to calm.


    If other people called her that way in front of her, she would have done it. But Xiao Tian was too mysterious for her to see through. If she did it rashly, she would be directly suppressed by Xiao Tian.


    Therefore, although the figure was angry in his heart, he quickly suppressed his anger, but still looked at Xiao Tian''s eyes still some bad.


    Seeing this, Xiao Tian just laughed and looked at the other two places. He said faintly: "the other two also show up together. If I ask them to come out in person, their faces will be ugly."

 Chapter 2505

    Xiao Tian''s voice did not fall, two figures quietly appeared in his sight.


    The man on the left looks very elegant in his blue shirt, but his eyes are fierce and fierce. His whole body is surrounded by rich blood, like the Shura coming out of hell.


    The man on the right is a little fat, with a bit of cunning in his eyes. However, Xiao Tian seems to have seen Cao Yusheng, one of the nine heavenly masters in the mythological era, who was one of the nine heavenly masters!


    "Butcher, you two are here, too?"


    The graceful figure was surprised to see the two people who suddenly appeared.


    She didn''t pay attention to the situation around her, so she didn''t expect that in addition to her spying on Xiao Tian, the butcher and the fake medicine seller were also spying.


    "The younger generation destroys the common people, has met the elder," the blue shirt man flushes Xiao Tian to bow slightly, the positive color way.


    "Younger Fangge, have met the elder," the fat man bowed to Xiao Tian with a solemn expression.


    Xiao Tian is too mysterious. Even the Immortal King giants like them can''t see through. It is likely that Xiao Tian has already set foot in that realm. Even if Xiao Tian has not yet set foot in that realm, it is at least the existence of the quasi Immortal Emperor level. There is nothing wrong with calling Xiao Tian as an elder.


    "I''ve seen you in colorful clothes," said the chicken breeder as soon as he saw the actions of the butcher and the two people selling fake medicines. Chong Xiaotian bowed slightly and said respectfully.


    "You don''t have to be polite," Xiao Tian nodded slightly, and his eyes swept over the three people. All of them are the most powerful immortal kings, and their strength can also rank in the front among the numerous Fairies in the world. If the chance is enough, they can break into the realm of the quasi Immortal Emperor in a short time.


    With the strength of these three people, it is more than enough to open up the world without Holy Land in the world of heaven and earth, or to be the branch of Fengyun University for holding the perfect world.


    "I know you are curious," Xiao Tian looked at the three people, a light smile, finger flick, three spiritual light into the three immortal giant eyebrows.


    The three fairies only felt that there were a lot of information in their minds. As soon as their eyes solidified, they quickly sorted out the information in their minds.


    And the more they organize, the more mood they have.


    It turns out that the big world they are in is only one of the countless worlds in the sky and sea!


    And the realm of the Immortal Emperor that they pursued with their whole life''s efforts was just the beginning of the Holy Land in the sea of heaven, where there were countless powerful masters!


    Just when the three immortal giants were shocked, Xiao Tian''s voice suddenly sounded in their ears --


    "each of you can ask me a question, no matter what it involves, I will answer it."


    Xiao Tian had long thought about this. If he wanted to subdue the three immortal giants, he would naturally give them some sweets. Otherwise, even if he had subdued the three immortal giants by virtue of his strength, it would be very difficult for them to do their best.


    And the three problems, if these three Immortal King giants are not stupid, the value they can create is immeasurable!


    "Do you dare to ask elder, is there a powerful Immortal Emperor behind the dark turmoil?"


    The color clothes, which are called "chicken breeders", were the first to open their mouths, and their expressions were calm.


    As long as you don''t take the initiative to seek death, you can live for several generations.


    But in fact, it''s hard to reach the limit of the life span of the powerful Immortal King. Even if they are the immortal giants, they should always be on guard to avoid being involved in the dark turmoil!


    That dark breath is even the fairy King magnate can erode the big terror, the big ominous!


    There are no lack of fairyland giants eroded by the dark atmosphere in the world sea, and those immortal giants are the main force of the dark turmoil, but compared with the source of the dark turmoil, those dark fairy kings are not worth mentioning!


    There have always been strong speculations that after the dark turmoil, it is an Immortal Emperor, and the strong are pushing forward, but no one has ever been able to prove this!


    "It''s true," Xiao Tian nodded slightly and said faintly: "it''s the Immortal Emperor, but he looks up to him. He''s just a pseudo Immortal Emperor with only part of his soul and incomplete body."


    In order to get rid of the erosion of black blood, the corpse Immortal Emperor separated his pure soul which was not polluted by black blood from his body.


    This also led to the fact that the corpse Immortal Emperor did not really step into the realm of the Immortal Emperor, but was slightly stronger than the quasi Immortal Emperor and reached the pseudo Immortal Emperor level!


    "Pseudo Immortal Emperor?"


    The colored clothes nodded gently with a dignified expression.


    The previous conjecture is not wrong. Behind the dark turmoil is a strong man who is about to step into the realm of the Immortal Emperor. Naturally, it is not difficult to guess the reason why the strong man of the false Immortal Emperor launched the dark turmoil. It is just that he wants to swallow up a large amount of life essence with the help of the dark turmoil, so as to recover himself!


    After all, Xiao Tian also said that the strong man of the false Immortal Emperor had incomplete soul and incomplete body. If he wanted to restore the state of the whole province, he naturally needed to use some special methods!


    "I dare to ask you why you are here?"


    The butcher and Fang Ge, who sold fake medicines, were also shocked. But they soon recovered to calm down. Finally, the butcher took the lead and asked about the doubts in their hearts.With the death of human beings, the two people, Caiyi and Fangge, also cast their eyes on Xiao Tian, with a bit of curiosity in their eyes.


    They have learned from the information that Xiao Tian passed on to them that Xiao Tian is not a person in this field, and his strength is far superior to the Immortal Emperor. When such a strong man enters the world they live in, his intention will naturally attract many people''s attention.


    But if Xiao Tian wanted to enslave this world, he would not stand here to communicate with them peacefully. With Xiao Tian''s strength, they had already become Xiao Tian''s prisoners. How could he have the chance to ask his doubts?


    Therefore, they are also very curious about Xiao Tian''s intention to enter this world.


    "Set up an institution of learning and educate all souls," Xiao Tian said with a smile and a calm tone, but with great dignity.


    The three immortal giants looked solemn, and looked at Xiao Tian with some inexplicable look in their eyes.


    If other people say this, they will scoff at it.


    Because even they dare not release such words, and their strength is the most top group in the world. If the Immortal Emperor does not come out, they are almost invincible.


    Even so, they do not dare to boast about educating all the spirits, because they did not subdue everything!


    But it was Xiao Tian who said this, but they couldn''t afford any Refutation in their hearts. They have seen how terrible Xiao Tian''s strength is!


    Although Xiao Tian didn''t do anything in the real sense, he just triggered the spirit tide of Jiehai at will to shake the colorful clothes out of the space, which is enough to prove how extraordinary his means are!


    Now Xiao Tian says that he wants to educate all the spirits. The three immortal kings really don''t doubt whether Xiao Tian has such strength!

 Chapter 2506

    "There''s the last question," Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on Fang Ge, who was known as the "seller of fake drugs", with a calm expression.


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the colorful clothes on one side and the common people also cast their eyes on the Square Pavilion, which makes the Square Pavilion look solemn.


    Xiao Tian was able to answer their three questions. This is their chance. Now the three questions have gone. What is the last question worth studying. If he asks some questions that are not of much value, I''m afraid that the colorful clothes and the destruction of human beings will directly suppress him!


    After thinking about it for a long time, Fang Ge looked at Xiao Tian and bowed slightly. He said, "I wonder if the three of us can follow our predecessors?"


    Xiao Tian comes from the outside world, and his own strength is extremely strong. If he becomes Xiao Tian''s followers, the realm of the Immortal Emperor will no longer be out of reach for them.


    What''s more, when Xiao Tian set up a school in this world, he naturally needed people to help him educate all the spirits. Otherwise, even if Xiao Tian''s strength was superior, it would be difficult to realize his ambition in a short time.


    After all, the trivial matters after the establishment of the school are enough to make Xiao Tian separate and lack skills. They can completely share his worries and deal with those trivial matters, so that the university can get on the right track more quickly!


    Caiyi and miecangsheng two people smell speech is also in front of a bright, will look at Xiao Tian.


    If they can follow Xiao Tian, they may not be able to break through the realm of Xiandi in the future.


    To become Xiao Tian''s followers may make them lose their freedom, but this is a great chance for them to find a breakthrough opportunity for countless years when they are trapped in the sea!


    As long as we can break through the realm of Xiandi, it is just a loss of freedom. For those who have not seen any hope for countless years, the price is nothing at all!


    What''s more, with Xiao Tian''s strength, after they become Xiao Tian''s followers, they can only help Xiao Tian take care of some trivial matters at most, and they are very unlikely to encounter danger.


    Xiao Tian took a deep look at the Square Pavilion and appreciated it in his heart.


    Although even if Fang Ge didn''t open his mouth, he would speak out to attract the three people, but now Fangge has taken the initiative to ask questions, which undoubtedly saves him a lot of effort.


    There was no change in the expression on the face. Xiao Tian''s eyes swept over the three people in the Square Pavilion, and then nodded gently, and said faintly, "yes."


    "Thank you very much


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Fang GE''s three people are also a long sigh of relief, bowing to Xiao Tian and respectfully saying.


    Although the three of them have already been the king of immortals, even if they look at the sea, they are also the top existence, but compared with Xiao Tian, the three of them are just fireflies, which is not worth mentioning at all!


    With their own efforts, they want to touch the realm of the Immortal Emperor, and I don''t know how much time it will take. Now they become followers of Xiao Tian. As long as Xiao Tian occasionally rises and gives them some advice, they may be able to break through the realm they have been chasing for countless years!


    "The three of you have been guarding the school for me for a hundred years, and I will give you a good fortune," said Xiao Tian, looking at the respectful Fangge three people with a calm tone.


    One hundred years of the perfect world, the world battlefield is only one year, and this hundred years has been enough for the university to grow into a giant in the branch of the perfect world!


    Especially in the presence of gods such as Liushen and Fangge, as long as Fengyun academy doesn''t attack the ultimate ancient land, there will be no accident even if you travel freely in the boundary sea!


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Fang GE''s three people looked at each other, and their eyes were full of surprise.


    What is the "chance" in Xiao Tian''s mouth? They have some guesses. Even if the chance can''t make them break through the realm of Xiandi, it can make them closer to that realm!


    "Follow me."


    Xiao Tian didn''t care about the three people''s thoughts. He looked at the boundary sea in front of him and said calmly.


    Although with the strength of the thugs that he is now recruiting for the branch of Fengyun Academy in the perfect world, as long as the academy does not extend its tentacles into the ultimate ancient land, there will be no crisis, but Xiao Tian can not guarantee that the corpse Immortal Emperor will not suddenly attack Fengyun Academy.


    Therefore, before leaving, he intends to clean up all the potential threats to Fengyun University!


    And the primary goal, of course, is the corpse Immortal Emperor and the dark erosion of the Cang emperor, the Hong emperor and the exterminating old man!


    Fang Ge three people smell speech, without hesitation, go directly to Xiao Tian''s back, respectfully serve.


    They don''t know what Xiao Tian wants to do, but they know very well that in this world, I''m afraid even the powerful pseudo Immortal Emperor in Xiao Tian''s mouth can''t pose any threat to him!


    Therefore, they don''t need to ask Xiao Tian what he wants to do, as long as they follow Xiao Tian honestly!


    Seeing the submissive appearance of Fang GE''s three people, Xiao Tian nodded slightly, and then directly stepped into the boundary sea.


    At the moment when Xiao Tian entered the boundary sea, the spirit tide in the boundary sea separated towards both sides, making way for Xiao Tian. There were countless broken ancient world ups and downs in the spirit tide, as if to meet a supreme king.Fang Ge three people see this scene, the heart is more shocked.


    Even the strong Immortal King should be cautious when facing the aura tide of the boundary sea. If you are not careful, you may fall.


    However, Xiao Tian did not make any action, and even did not release the pressure, but let the spirit tide in the boundary sea automatically get out of the way. This alone is enough to show how terrible Xiaotian''s realm is!


    The three looked at each other, and they all saw the horror in each other''s eyes.


    But he went straight to the other side of the sea.


    Soon, the three followed Xiao Tian across the boundary sea and appeared on the other bank of the dam. During this period, it was not that no other powerful Immortal King was disturbed and wanted to find out what had happened. However, those powerful fairies were isolated by the spirit tide and could only watch the situation from a distance.


    At the periphery of the ultimate ancient land, Xiao Tian and others have just stepped out of the boundary sea. The three figures are flying out of the ultimate ancient land. They emit a strong and imperious pressure, and their eyes are fixed on Xiao Tian.


    "Who is it, sir?" One of the figures opened his mouth, and the pressure of the emperor would be released, which made the faces of the three people in Fangge appear abnormal flush. It is obvious that the influence of the shadow on them is not small.


    "Xiao Tian," Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on the figure and said calmly.


    As he spoke, the pressure from the figure suddenly disintegrated. Fang Ge, who was secretly mobilizing his spiritual power to resist the pressure, felt light on his body, and his face quickly returned to normal.

 Chapter 2507

    The three people in Fangge secretly marvel at Xiao Tian''s amazing strength. Without his slightest action, they dissolve the prestige released by the figure into the invisible. They are also curious about the identity of these three figures.


    They have explored endless years in the boundary sea, but they have never seen these three figures. The breath of these three people, without exception, has surpassed the level of fairy king, and half of their feet have stepped into the realm of the legend.


    "It''s Xiao Daoyou," the figure who first opened his mouth nodded gently, and the fear in his eyes flashed away. Xiao Tian easily dissolved the pressure he released, but he didn''t know what means Xiao Tian used, even when he did it!


    "I don''t know why Xiao Daoyou came here to the ultimate ancient place?" Another figure opens a way, look dignified.


    Before that person released the pressure by Xiao Tian, they all had some awareness, which made them more afraid of Xiao Tian.


    "What did I come here for?"


    Xiao Tian''s mouth slightly a hook, eyes from the three figures swept over the body, mouth way: "that is to send a few back to the West!"


    The voice did not fall, the terrible pressure from Xiao Tian, directly crushed the three figures!


    The identity of those three people, he had already realized, was the three people who had been eroded by darkness and promoted themselves with the help of the dark turmoil: the emperor Hong, the emperor Cang and the old man who destroyed the world!


    For this kind of goods, Xiao Tian didn''t have any favor, and he didn''t plan to enroll him into the branch of Fengyun University in this field.


    In order to make the development of Fengyun academy not to have any accident, Xiao Tian had to wipe out these dark quasi immortal emperors!


    Under the terrible pressure of Xiao Tian, the three powerful would-be immortal emperors could not even resist. In an instant, they turned into powder. Even the real spirits were crushed by Xiao Tian, and they lost the chance of reincarnation!


    After finishing all this, Xiao Tian just put aside his authority and didn''t say much. He took the three people of Fangge to the deep of the ultimate ancient land.


    The most important purpose of his trip is the Immortal Emperor, and Xiao Tian is also curious about the heaven in the perfect world.


    At that time, although he also entered the ultimate ancient land, the channel between the ultimate ancient land and the heaven had been cut off, and Xiao Tian''s strength at that time could not open the channel to enter the heaven.


    Originally, Xiao Tian planned to find a time to go back to cover the sky and see if he could enter the heaven.


    But now there are ready-made channels in the perfect world, so he doesn''t have to do it any more.


    Soon, Xiao Tian and Fang Ge appeared in the depths of the ultimate ancient land. A huge throne was suspended above the ancient land, and there was a broken figure sleeping on the throne.


    A large number of dark breath emanates from the figure, which constantly erodes the aura of heaven and earth around.


    "Is this the source of the dark turmoil?"


    Looking at the figure, the color clothes can''t help murmuring.


    She remembers Xiao Tian''s saying before that the root of the dark turmoil is the work of a pseudo Immortal Emperor. The breath of this figure in front of her eyes is unfathomable, and the black air is very familiar to them. It is in the boundary sea that it erodes the dark air of numerous immortal giants!


    "Yes," Xiao Tian nodded slightly and said faintly, "this is the first Immortal Emperor in your world. It''s a pity that he was eroded by a drop of black blood and turned into the ghost like this before he broke through and did not have time to stabilize the realm.


    And because of the reason that he separated the pure soul which had not been eroded by black blood from his body, in fact, his strength also fell a lot, and he could not maintain the realm of Immortal Emperor. Now he can only be regarded as a pseudo Immortal Emperor. "


    "A drop of black blood?"


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Fang GE''s three people are stunned for a moment, and their eyes are full of disbelief!


    Is it because of a drop of blood that the powerful Immortal Emperor has become like this?


    In other words, the source of the dark turmoil that has plagued countless powerful people in the perfect world is just a drop of unknown black blood?!


    "Don''t be so surprised," Xiao Tian shook his head when he saw the expression of the three people in Fangge. He said faintly, "when you get the strength, you will find that this is nothing."


    Xiao Tian didn''t take that drop of black blood in his heart. After all, when the corpse Immortal Emperor was eroded by the black blood, he just stepped into the holy land, the realm was unstable, and his strength was far from reaching the level of holy land.


    In this case, the drop of black blood can not completely erode the corpse Xiandi, but let it separate the soul, and for countless years has been constantly pushing the impurities in the black blood out of the body.


    Thus it can be seen that the drop of black blood even affects the creatures who have just set foot in the holy land.


    Strength to reach the middle of the holy land, can completely ignore the threat of black blood!


    With Xiao Tian''s strength, if he had the intention to do it, a drop of his blood could completely annihilate a strong man in the middle of the holy land, so he did not put that drop of black blood on his heart.


    "Arrogant!"


    The figure above the throne slowly opened his eyes, the eyes were dark, as if to let the soul sink in it.


    "There is no time to waste with you," Xiao Tian glanced at the figure on the throne and said faintly.Before Xiao Tian''s voice fell, the figure on the throne seemed to be fixed in place by some invisible force, and the black gas emitted from his body was also directly fixed.


    At the next moment, the figure on the throne, together with the black air it emitted, was gradually wiped away by the invisible power, and slowly disappeared in the ultimate ancient land.


    After obliterating the corpse Xiandi, Xiao Tian turned his eyes to the sky of the ultimate ancient land, where there was a huge hole, and countless blood appeared in the hole, as if it would drip out in the next moment.


    The black blood, which eroded the remains of the Immortal Emperor and caused the dark chaos of the perfect world, is only a very insignificant drop!


    "The three of you go to nine heaven and ten places to look for ancestral spirits. He will arrange what you will do next," Xiao Tian looked at the entrance above the heaven, and then turned his head to the three people in Fangge.


    He didn''t intend to take the three Fangge people into the heaven. After all, the place was too mysterious. Although Xiao Tian was extremely confident in his own strength, he would undoubtedly be tied up and unable to use the three oil tankers of Fangge.


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Fang Ge three people nodded, did not say much, and went directly to the boundary sea.


    They don''t know what Xiao Tian is going to do next, but there is no doubt that they can not intervene. After all, they are only the realm of fairy king, not even the Immortal Emperor. Following Xiao Tian''s side will only add trouble to Xiao Tian!


    Soon, the three figures of Fangge disappeared. Xiao Tian laughed and looked at the hole above. Without any hesitation, he stepped out and stepped into the passage above God!

 Chapter 2508

    In a strange space, Xiao Tian''s figure emerged quietly, and in that space, countless debris floating, emitting a surprising pressure.


    Even if it has been falling for many years, the breath of those remains is still very amazing. If the strong people in the early days of the holy land come here, I''m afraid they will be shocked by the pressure from the wrecks!


    "Hoo I can''t believe that there is such a place to bury bones on the sky... "


    Xiao Tian slowly vomited out a turbid air with a strange look.


    He did not think that there was a dead world above the heaven, in which there was no aura, but only endless debris!


    The weakest remains were in the middle of the holy land. At least, Xiao Tian didn''t find any remains of the early holy land as far as he could detect!


    In addition, the most important point is that these debris are attached to the laws that do not belong to the celestial sea!


    "That war was really tragic


    Xiao Tian sighed faintly. He had already guessed the identity of those wrecks. Undoubtedly, they were the extraterrestrials who had invaded the sky and sea. The so-called heaven above was just a battlefield left by the alien creatures when they invaded!


    Compared with the battlefield where there are only strong players in the real world, this battlefield is undoubtedly insignificant, and even can not enter the eyes of those who are only strong in the real world!


    The only reason why I can''t be affected by the world is the perfect battlefield!


    We should know that every world in the celestial realm sea is protected by the world barrier. Generally speaking, the world in the celestial realm sea is hard to be influenced by the outside world.


    Especially in the top world like the perfect world, the protection ability of the world barrier is very strong. Unless the strongman at the top of the holy land gives his hand, otherwise, it is difficult to tear the world barrier from the outside and affect the top world like the perfect world.


    The battlefield in front of us can affect the perfect world because there are a lot of holy places on this battlefield, and the top strong people fall down, and their blood pressure is not scattered. And the perfect world is just near this battlefield, which happened to be pierced by the world''s walls by the holy blood which can''t disperse.


    Although the world barrier of the perfect world was quickly repaired, there was still a drop of black blood falling into the perfect world, just landed on the corpse Xiandi who had just broken through!


    It can be said that the corpse Immortal Emperor is really unlucky. If he breaks through earlier or later, he can avoid the drop of black blood. Without being directly hit by black blood, it is impossible for that drop of black blood to erode an Immortal Emperor!


    At that time, that drop of black blood was not a disaster to the corpse Immortal Emperor, but a great opportunity!


    It''s a pity that the corpse Immortal Emperor was so unlucky that he didn''t get the chance. Instead, he brought disaster to himself!


    "It''s a trouble for the corpses of these alien creatures to stay here after all," Xiao Tian''s eyes swept around him with a dignified expression.


    The number of corpses in this space is too large. If it is allowed to continue to exist, no other world will be affected by this space like the perfect world.


    "It''s just a battlefield that is so tragic. I don''t know how terrible that war was."


    Xiao Tian''s eyes swept around him with deep eyes.


    Although he had a lot of memories of the war in his mind after the integration of the holy master''s true spirit fragments, he was responsible for the top-notch snipers of creatures outside the boundary at that time, but he did not know much about other battlefields.


    After all, even if the holy master''s strength is amazing, it''s still hard to distract him from the top players of out of bounds creatures!


    Therefore, although Xiao Tian got the memory of the holy master, his understanding of that war was only limited to the battle in which he participated!


    "It''s better to deal with this battlefield first!"


    Xiao Tian just sighed and then put his mind on the business.


    The real fire of Taiyin and the real fire of the sun ignited from Xiao Tian at the same time, and quickly blended into a chaotic flame.


    The terrifying energy spills out from the chaos fire, making the surrounding space appear a large number of dark cracks!


    "Go!"


    With a wave of Xiao Tian''s hand, the chaos fire in his hand flew out, directly igniting the recent corpses. Then the chaotic fire spread quickly. Several breathing times had completely occupied the scope of Xiao Tian''s sight, and were spreading towards the distance at a very fast speed!


    Although those corpses were at least in the middle of the holy land, the chaotic fire accumulated by Xiao Tian could easily wipe out the death demon, enubis, at the top of the holy land.


    Even in their heyday, these corpses are hard to resist the chaotic fire of Xiao Tian, let alone the fact that these corpses have already lost their vitality and their defense is greatly reduced!


    In the face of the chaotic fire released by Xiao Tian, a large number of corpses are instantly annihilated, and the blood scattered in this mysterious space is also rapidly evaporating.


    As those corpses were annihilated, the blood was evaporated, and the rich aura of heaven and earth quietly emerged and soon filled the whole space.Those corpses and blood contain terrible energy. Otherwise, the corpses of the original perfect world would not be a complete tragedy because of a drop of black blood occasionally dripping into the perfect world!


    Xiao Tian refined those corpses and blood with chaos fire, and the spirit of heaven and earth contained in them was naturally released and fed back to this space.


    Soon, the corpses and blood in this space were burned up by Xiao Tian with chaotic fire, and a huge amount of aura emerged in the originally exhausted space, forming a spectacular aura tide!


    "This place can be used as a test place for the University," Xiao Tian thought to himself, feeling the majestic aura of heaven and earth in the space.


    Nowadays, there is still a lack of places for trial in Fengyun University. In addition to the magic array he arranged, there is only a minefield built by him with the core of the Thunder Dragon captured from the thunder penalty city!


    As for other test places, it is far from being able to compare with the magic array and Lei Chi arranged by Xiao Tian.


    Because of the current situation, although the academy is not small, there is no lack of cultivation resources, and the foundation is incomparable, but there are still some deficiencies in the place of trial.


    Although magic array and Lei Chi are enough places for the students of Fengyun academy to use, Xiao Tian''s goal is to make Fengyun academy a holy land for all living creatures in the world of heaven and earth. Therefore, Xiao Tian''s requirements for Fengyun academy are much higher!


    The space in front of us has become extremely rich with the nourishment of the wreckage and blood. In addition, as a battlefield, there is no lack of dangerous places. It is no doubt that this space can be used as a test place for the students of Fengyun University!

 Chapter 2509

    "But before that, we have to transform this space," Xiao Tian glanced around and said.


    This space of execution is a battlefield left over from the beginning. Although it is not as dangerous as the battlefield where only strong people of real world participate in the war, it is not easy for ordinary strong people of holy land to run rampant.


    Most of the students of Fengyun University have not yet entered the holy land. If this space is not transformed, the students of Fengyun University will experience in this space and have a great possibility of falling down.


    We should know that the hidden danger in this space is not comparable to that drop of black blood in the perfect world, but just such a drop of black blood will make a strong man who has just broken through to the holy land almost fall. Those students of Fengyun University who have not yet set foot in the Holy Land can hardly guarantee their own safety.


    A faint golden light was emitted from Xiao Tian. The golden light was constantly twisted and turned into golden runes and disappeared in the void.


    After finishing all this, Xiao Tian nodded gently and disappeared in this space.


    As the battlefield left over from the first World War, the space is extremely chaotic. Even if Xiao Tian wants to find a complete space node to build a transmission array, it is not a simple thing.


    Therefore, Xiao Tian doesn''t intend to waste too much energy to build a transmission array in this battlefield. Anyway, he has been able to enter the perfect world freely, and to open up a space channel connecting Fengyun city and the perfect world with his strength is just a matter between two hands.


    At that time, the students of Fengyun academy can enter the battlefield through the channel of the ultimate ancient place, and Xiao Tian can save a lot of effort.


    After leaving the battlefield, Xiao Tian didn''t stay in the ultimate ancient land too much, and drove directly to the lower eight regions.


    When Xiao Tian returned to the wilderness, he found that there was a floating island in the sky above the stone village. The carved beams and painted buildings on the island filled with amazing aura.


    A willow tree fell at the gate of the building, and its branches, like green and gold, fell down and shed a thousand feet of divine splendor.


    In those buildings, we can see the looming human figures, sometimes with the wings of the Kunpeng, sometimes with the roar of the real dragon, which adds a bit of mystery to it.


    Xiao Tian nodded slightly, and his figure flashed. He appeared outside the floating island and looked at it carefully.


    "I''ve met master Xiao!"


    As soon as Xiao Tian''s figure appeared, several figures flew out of the island. The originally alert look disappeared quickly after seeing Xiao Tian, and was replaced by a respectful face.


    "Don''t be too polite," Xiao Tian waved his hand, looked at the people and said faintly, "well done."


    The group of people in front of him were the immortal kings and real immortal level masters he had brought out of the virtual god world, as well as the Kunpeng who had been resurrected before. As for the three people in Fangge and the God Liu, they were not included.


    Originally, he thought it would take some time for the university to get on the right track, but he didn''t expect that he had only been away for a few days, and this group of people had put up the framework of the University!


    However, Xiao Tian is not too surprised. The weakest of these people are the experts of the absolute top of the real immortals, and more are the giants of the Immortal King. With their strength, it is not difficult to build a holy land.


    "Where are the ancestors?"


    Xiao Tian''s eyes swept around him, but he didn''t find the figure of Liu God, and there was no breath of Liu God in his perception, which made him confused.


    "The ancestor sacrifice spirit and three other immortal giants went to 3000 Daozhou, intending to bring the blood of sin to the Academy," the world''s second largest immediately said.


    When Xiao Tian''s eyes were fixed, he forgot the seven kings of the frontier wasteland, which were the main force to defend against foreign lands.


    It is a pity that the descendants of the seven kings of Frontier wasteland were trapped by the remnant immortals in the immortal hall and many forces. The mark of their glory was called "sin blood", and the heroes who guarded the imperial pass in the past also became sinners.


    According to the character of the gods, if you don''t know about it, you won''t care about it. But if you already know it, Liu and Fangge will not ignore it.


    "Let the ancestral sacrifice spirits be restrained. Don''t clean up the influence of the three thousand Daozhou and nine days and ten places," Xiao Tian pondered for a moment and said to the second in the world.


    He believed that the second in the world was related to Liu Shen and others, so he didn''t bother to contact Liu Shen and others.


    Although Xiao Tian didn''t pay attention to the forces in the three thousand Daozhou and nine days and ten places, they also had a lot of resources.


    What''s more, the disciples of those forces are also excellent coolies. After all, it is impossible to explore the ancient and immortal battlefield without enough strength.


    And those high-level forces are the best candidates to fight!


    If Liu Shen and others clean up those people, Xiao Tian still needs to spend his energy looking for hard labor, which will undoubtedly waste a lot of his time.


    "I understand," said the second in the world, nodding.


    Although he didn''t know why Xiao Tian stopped Liu Shen and others from eliminating the three thousand states and the nine heaven and ten land forces, he did not ask more questions. Xiao Tian had his own intention, so he didn''t need to ask more questions.He untied a jade pendant on his waist and poured some spiritual power into it for the second time in the world. Then Liu Shen''s shadow became apparent.


    The second in the world directly reported Xiao Tian''s orders to the God Liu.


    Liu Shen Xu Ying nodded slightly. Although it seemed to him that there was no need for many forces in the three thousand states and nine days and ten places to continue to exist, Xiao Tian opened his mouth and he would naturally follow suit.


    Three thousand states, Fangge three people raised their hands to suppress the immortal hall, was about to rush to another force, but was stopped by Liu God.


    "Why did the ancestor sacrifice spirit stop us?"


    Color clothes can''t help but have some doubts, but she knows what kind of treatment has been suffered by the blood of sin. In her opinion, it is cheap for them to wipe out all those forces!


    But the God of Liu stopped them at this time, which doubtless made the colorful clothes confused.


    "Master Xiao, let''s rein in a little, and don''t destroy all those forces," Liu Shen also had some helplessness, but he still opened his mouth to explain.


    "Master Xiao?" Miecangsheng frowned slightly and said, "is it that master Xiao doesn''t know what kind of bastard those forces have done?"


    "No, I think master Xiao should know," Fang Ge shook his head and said, "with master Xiao''s strength, is there anything in this world that can stop him? As long as master Xiao has the heart to explore, what news can he not know? "


    "Why did master Xiao give those forces a chance to survive?" The color clothes are the most impatient and frown, showing some dissatisfaction.


    "A glimmer of life?" The corner of Fangge''s mouth was slightly hooked, and he said faintly: "I''m afraid that the high-level of those forces and their disciples and disciples just wish that they didn''t die in our hands today!"

 Chapter 2510

    The soul destroys the life smell speech also to reflect come over, surprised way: "sell fake medicine, you mean?"


    "Yes," Fang Ge nodded gently and said with a smile: "no matter whether it is nine days and ten places or 3000 Dao States, there are countless relics and battlefields of the ancient times. Even if we enter many places, we will feel headache. The forces we left behind today may be the main force to explore and open up those places in the future."


    Xiao Tian''s idea is not difficult to guess, but at the beginning Fang Ge and others did not think about it.


    After all, with Xiao Tian''s strength, those relics and hidden opportunities in the battlefield have no effect on Xiao Tian. How could he care about those things?


    But Xiao Tian doesn''t need it. Does it mean that Fengyun university doesn''t need those resources!


    In many battlefields and ruins, there are immortal kings who have fallen down, among which there is the nature of the powerful Immortal King. If you can be admitted into Fengyun academy, the foundation of Fengyun academy will be greatly enhanced!


    Naturally, Xiao Tian couldn''t go to those forbidden areas to explore in person. The senior leaders of these Fengyun academies in this field can''t explore outside for a long time, so this task can only be done by others!


    Is there anyone in nine days, ten places and three thousand states who are more suitable for this hard job than the forces they intend to exterminate?


    No!


    Even if these people died in those battlefields and ruins, it would be very important to change another batch. They don''t have to pay attention to their life and death at all. They can completely suppress their surplus value to the maximum extent!


    It''s just like the remnant immortal in the immortal hall that they suppressed just now. Although the foundation of the real immortal is damaged and the strength is not one in ten, the longevity yuan is pitifully short.


    But after all, he was once a real immortal. He could also explode the potential of terror in desperate situations. If you throw them into the forbidden areas and battlefield ruins, you may get unexpected harvest!


    Hearing Fang GE''s words, the colored clothes also reacted, and said angrily, "master Xiao, this hand is really cruel!"


    "Master Xiao, this is already kind," Fang Ge shook his head and said faintly, "what those forces have done, even if they die for hundreds of times, is not worth cherishing. Just let them explore the forbidden area, which is cheap for them!"


    "Since master Xiao has made plans, we don''t need to stay here any more," Liu Shen pondered for a moment, and the three people in Chongfang Pavilion said, "I''ll go to the imperial pass and bring back the blood of sin. After that, please sit down in the Tianyuan and block the foreign experts back."


    With the strength of the three Fangge people, it is impossible to break through their defense if they take charge of Tianyuan. Even they don''t need to sit in the imperial pass. As long as an avatar is left, those foreign strong people who want to pass the imperial pass can''t cross the thunder pool!


    Fang Ge laughed, and Chong Liu Shen said, "I don''t think it''s necessary to move the school to the emperor, and Tianyuan doesn''t need to stay. He just abolished it and connected with other countries.


    Since master Xiao wanted to set up an institution to educate all kinds of spirits, he would not be limited to nine days and ten places or three thousand Daozhou.


    As long as they are gifted enough, exotic creatures can also enter the Academy for cultivation, and even those buried in the earth can join the Academy. "


    "This is reasonable," Liu Shen nodded slightly and said, "then move the academy to the imperial pass."


    Xiao Tian has left all the affairs of Fengyun academy to him to make his own decisions. Therefore, he doesn''t need to tell Xiao Tian about the relocation of Fengyun academy to the imperial pass. He can make his own decisions.


    Before the words fell, Liu Shen and Fang Ge three people''s bodies flashed, and they directly took the powerful Xiandian who was suppressed by them to drive to the lower eight regions.


    But Liu Shen and others did not know how much shock they brought to the strength of 3000 States!


    The immortal hall with remnant immortals sitting in the town is easily suppressed by Liu Shen and others, and most of the most powerful people in 3000 Daozhou are just religious leaders. Even the supreme ones are extremely rare. Liu God can easily suppress the immortal temple, so he can easily suppress them!


    Therefore, after Liu Shen and others left, many forces in 3000 States fell into fear, for fear that Liu Shen and others would reappear and attack them.


    In the sky above Shicun, Liushen and Fangge emerge quietly and fall directly on the floating island above the stone village.


    "I''ve met Mr. Xiao," Liu Shen and other figures just appeared, and then they saw Xiao Tian not far away, and said respectfully.


    "There''s no need to be too polite," Xiao Tian waved his hand and said calmly, "is there a plan for the future development of the school


    Since he left all the affairs of the branch of the world to Liu Shen, he would not interfere too much. After all, he still believed in the ability of Liu God. In addition, a group of old monsters at the level of fairy King were picking up and filling the gaps, Xiao Tian was not worried about the problems in the school.


    The reason why he asked was just to see if Liu had a detailed plan.


    "The framework of the university has been built. Next, I plan to move the university to the imperial pass," Liu Shen said after hearing the speech. "The elder should educate all the spirits, and I don''t think I will care about the origin of the students in the University.In this case, in addition to the talents of nine days, ten places and three thousand states, foreign talents can also be recruited and cultivated in Colleges and universities. "


    In fact, for a strong man like them, the confrontation between nine days and ten places is nothing but a little brawl among children.


    With their strength, they can easily sweep one side, especially the three people in Fangge. They are among the most powerful Xianwang level in the world sea.


    If they were determined to fight against foreign lands, it would be very difficult to stop the three of them since the first battle of Xiangu!


    But the threat they have to face is the dark turmoil, and their opponents are the immortal giants who are eroded by the darkness in the boundary sea. They have no interest in the confrontation between the nine days and ten places and the foreign lands!


    "Yes," Xiao Tian nodded slightly. There are also many strong and talented people in foreign countries. Those talents and strong people naturally have the qualification to enter Fengyun University.


    Seeing Xiao Tian nodding his head, Liu Shen and others must have thought that Xiao Tian would not refuse, but after getting the approval of Xiaotian, they still gave a sigh of relief.


    "It''s not easy to reconcile the enmity between foreign countries and nine days and ten places," Xiao Tian suddenly opened his mouth and said faintly, "separate the nine days and ten places from the foreign countries and let them compete with each other. I think those students should be happy to do so."

 Chapter 2511

    Xiao Tian was still trying to arouse the enthusiasm of the students, but now Xiao Tian doesn''t have to worry about this problem.


    It is difficult to reconcile the contradiction between the nine days and ten places and foreign lands. It is necessary to recruit the talents of both sides into the colleges and universities, and there is a high-level suppression. Although there will not be a life and death struggle, it is necessary to fight openly and secretly.


    In this case, the talent strength of both sides will not be improved too slowly!


    "The affairs of the Academy will be handed over to the ancestors. I will leave a space channel in this realm. If there is something important for the ancestral sacrifice spirit, you can go directly to the battlefield to find me through the space channel." Xiao Tianchong Liu God nodded and said.


    He had already told Liu Shen and others about the heaven and sea as well as the news of the battle fields in the world, so he didn''t have to explain anything at this time.


    "I understand," Liu Shen nodded slightly and said positively.


    "In addition, I have cleared the space above the ultimate ancient land at the other end of the boundary sea. It will be used as a testing ground for the University. However, students will not be allowed to enter until their strength reaches the level of true immortality."


    Xiao Tian pondered for a moment and said.


    He didn''t intend to tell Liu Shen and others about the existence of this place. It was directly connected with the talented students of Fengyun University. Although there were many talents in the perfect world, Xiao Tian thought that there were few people who could enter the place to experience.


    But after thinking about it, Xiao Tian decided to open the testing ground to the students of the perfect world, but he put the requirement of entering that battlefield on the level of true immortal.


    "That space?"


    Fang GE''s eyes flashed, thinking secretly.


    He and Xiao Tian went to the ultimate ancient place together with Xiao Tian before. He also learned the truth of the dark turmoil and knew more clearly what led to the dark turmoil.


    There is no doubt that the space is the culprit of the dark turmoil. Now that space has been cleared by Xiao Tian, there is no doubt that the danger is much less.


    When the university is on the right track, he may also be able to enter that space to experience and seek opportunities to break through to the realm of Xiandi.


    Xiao Tian took a look at the Square Pavilion and didn''t say anything more. He tore up a space passage, and then stepped out, and his figure disappeared.


    After Xiao Tian left, the space passage remained in place, and did not dissipate because of Xiao Tian''s departure. Liu Shen and others also understood that it was the space passage left by Xiao Tian. At present, restrictions were imposed on the surrounding areas, and then they prepared to move the school branch to the imperial pass


    Wanjie battlefield, Fengyun City, Fengyun University back mountain.


    Xiao Tian''s figure walks out of the space channel and falls behind the Fengyun University.


    When Xiao Tian returned to Fengyun University, he naturally shocked many senior officials. Zhang Bainen and Cang Xuan soon arrived at the back mountain and reported the latest situation of the school to Xiao Tian.


    Because the time spent in the perfect world is not long, and the battlefield of Wanjie is only a few days.


    Therefore, during the period when Xiao Tian left, Fengyun university did not have any problems, and everything was running normally.


    After listening to the report of Zhang Bainen and cangxuan, Xiao Tian nodded and told Zhang Bainen and cangxuan about the perfect world, and told them that if Liu Shen and others came for help, they would make their own decisions.


    After explaining the matter, Xiao Tian went directly into the hut and planned to close down.


    This time he went to the perfect world, he also had a lot of harvest. Xiao Tian needs time to turn these gains into details. And if there is no accident, Xiao Tian will be the only true world after his closing this time!


    Xiao Tian begins to close down. Zhang Bainen and others will not disturb Xiao Tian. They also leave quickly and take charge of Fengyun Academy.


    At the same time, there is a strange space somewhere in the sky sea.


    Numerous chaotic laws converged, turning this space into a Jedi with exhausted aura and perilous conditions.


    At the moment, in this space, several human figures emerge quietly, and they emit amazing energy fluctuations. What makes people most surprised is that the breath of these figures is out of tune with the sky and sea!


    Out of bounds!


    Obviously, these figures are the strong ones of out of bounds creatures!


    "Yinbai, you have dealt with the reincarnation of the master before. What level has the reincarnation reached now? Is it possible to erase it in advance? "


    A figure slowly opened his mouth, with great dignity in his voice.


    With the sound of the figure, the rest of the figures quickly turned their eyes to a figure in the space, which was full of silver light. If Xiao Tian was here, you could find that this figure was just a strong person who had crossed with him in the killing abyss!


    "Although the reincarnation strength of the master is good, it is still a long time from the peak, which is not a worry for the time being."


    the silver figure shook his head and said, "but if you want to assassinate the reincarnation of the master, it is too difficult. Those who are only strong in the realm of heaven and the sea are living or secretly protecting the reincarnation of the holy master. We don''t have to take risks. ""At the beginning, the master caused us a lot of trouble. Even the Mother God was sealed by the master. Now, although the Mother God is in the near future, if the master reincarnates and grows up, there will be no accident."


    A figure opened his mouth slowly and said in a deep voice: "although it''s risky to assassinate the reincarnation of the master, as long as you can get rid of the reincarnation of the master and reduce a threat, it''s worth paying some price."


    "Yes, I agree with the reincarnation of the holy master," another figure said: "at first, the master could seal the Mother God. Now the master returns from reincarnation. If he can restore his original cultivation, even if the Mother God is out of trouble, he will only be sealed again.


    In that case, it''s better to get rid of this threat directly, so as not to dream long hours. "


    "I agree with that," another figure said, with a bit of fright in his voice: "many of you haven''t dealt with the master. I don''t know how terrible that person is. If I could repent, I would not have chosen to fight with the master.


    I would rather deal with the only one who is strong in the real world called "the dead spirit" than deal with the holy master any more.


    It would be better for the master to be killed in the cradle as soon as possible, so as to avoid another trouble for the guy to grow up when we don''t pay attention to it. "


    Hearing that figure, many figures around him nodded slightly, and then turned their eyes to the silver figure.


    "Silver white, you have dealt with the reincarnation of the master, and you will be responsible for the assassination of him."


    Silence for a moment, a figure slowly opened his mouth, dignified tone.

 Chapter 2512

    Hearing other people''s words, the silver figure in the heart secretly scolded, but still nodded, agreed to come down.


    Reincarnation is not difficult to deal with. It is difficult to deal with those who are only strong in the real world who are protecting him secretly. As long as you can find a chance to avoid the eyes and ears of those who are strong in the real world, it is not difficult to crush the reincarnation of the Holy master with his strength!


    In fact, he had already killed him in the killing abyss last time, if it had not been for his intention to play tricks on the reincarnation of the master, how could he have waited for the only strong man in the real world on the sea side of the heaven to help him?!


    "I wanted to wait for you to get back to the top, but now I can''t wait..."


    The silver figure sighed in his heart. At first, he had several battles with the sage master. Although he was always in a bad position, there was no real difference between them.


    For a long time, he wanted to completely separate himself from the holy master. Unfortunately, before they had a chance to collide with each other, the holy master offered his life to seal their mother God. He was the true spirit that broke up and did not enter the samsara!


    At first, he thought that the master had fallen down, and he was still sorry that he could not be separated from the master. However, he did not think that even if the true spirit broke up, the master would still be reincarnated. Although he was not as good as his heyday, and even his appearance had changed, the breath of the real spirit in his body had not changed at all!


    Shaking his head, the silver figure disappeared in the mysterious space and went to explore the reincarnation of the master.


    Although Yinbai wants to continue the unfinished battle in her heart, she also knows the priorities. Even if she is sorry, she can only kill the reincarnation of the master ahead of time!


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Tian, who is closing down in the back mountain of Fengyun University, does not know that he has been targeted by the creatures outside the boundary. What he has done to him is the silver figure that once crossed with him in the killing abyss!


    At the moment, Xiao Tian has been completely immersed in the state of cultivation. The whole person is in a strange state, and all the roads are presented in front of him.


    Because of the integration of the holy master''s real spirit fragments, Xiao Tian can easily and thoroughly understand one of the avenues as long as he is willing to, so that he can step half a step on the basis of the peak of the holy land, and become the strong one in the pseudo only true self state!


    But Xiao Tian didn''t have any nostalgia for the road presented in front of him. Instead, he was trying to open up a road of his own!


    Integrating the holy master''s true spirit fragments, Xiao Tian knows what he is going to face in the future. If he understands these common roads, even if he can fully understand them, he will only be able to reach the level where the master used to be. When the Mother God of an alien creature breaks the seal, he can only seal it again like the original master!


    If you want to completely kill the Mother God of the alien creatures, you must go out of your own way!


    And this road should be able to carry the only other strong real self!


    In order to find such a way, the master once incarnated himself and put himself into the world of reincarnation. Each incarnation understood different ways. Finally, he found the two most promising roads beyond the ten thousand ways!


    The first way is to establish the Yun Dynasty and support itself with the qi movement of one party.


    The master guessed that the world battlefield is a strange place bred by the heaven world sea because of this road. If someone can get the approval of all the boundary cities in the Wanjie battlefield, unify the Wanjie battlefield, and gather the energy accumulated by all the boundary cities in the Wanjie battlefield to break through to the only true self, the actual force will be superior to the only strong one in the real world!


    And as long as the battlefield is not destroyed, the only one who is strong in the real world can be reborn infinitely, which can be said to be inborn invincible!


    However, it is very difficult to be recognized by the boundary city and become the master of the boundary city. Even the master of the Holy Land dare not say that he can pass the test of the boundary city. It is even more difficult to imagine how difficult it is to become the master of 500 boundary cities in five regions of Wanjie battlefield at the same time!


    This road is too difficult. Even if the original master, with the strength of the only real world, incarnated countless into the world battlefield, only got the recognition of more than 100 boundary cities!


    And the second way is to gather the will of all living beings, support themselves with their will, break away from the ten thousand Tao, and carry the ten thousand Tao with itself!


    It is a pity that the holy master finally gathered a lot of willing breakthroughs, but his own strength was not enough to carry the ten thousand Tao. As a result, he did not really break away from the ten thousand ways. Although his strength was stronger than that of the others, it was also limited.


    Such a road has been reached by the holy master, and confirmed that the road ahead has been cut off, but this is another way for the master to break through!


    Xiao Tian founded the Fengyun academy because he wanted to be guided by the master system of the world, so that Xiao Tian could not follow the path he had taken and repeat the mistakes!


    Different from the ten thousand incarnations of the sage master, the incarnation gathers the will of all living beings. No matter before Xiao Tian traveled through the world to educate the living beings, or now he founded the Fengyun academy to spread the Fengyun academy all over the heaven and earth, with only one purpose!That is to let the living beings of all worlds recite his real name, and gather their willpower to cast the only true self in the practice!


    This is the only other way that the holy master speculates that there is hope to go out of that step completely!


    Because only in this way, the will of all living beings gathered before the breakthrough can support it to carry thousands of ways after the breakthrough!


    Today''s Fengyun academy has been well-known in the Wanjie battlefield, and because of the Wanjie battlefield, Fengyun academy is also well-known in many worlds in the universe.


    Many of the worlds that know the existence of the heavenly realm seas and the entry of living beings into the celestial seas and even the battlefields of the myriad realms know that there is such a holy land outside the world.


    It can be said that Xiao Tian has made the most critical step on the road where the master pushed the performance!


    The next thing Xiao Tian needs to do is to compete with other creatures!


    Now we can see that he broke through in perfect state before the Mother God of the alien creatures broke the seal, successfully casting the only true self and carrying thousands of Tao.


    Or the Mother God of the creatures outside the boundary first broke the seal, so that he had to break through in a hurry. Finally, he could only repeat the path that the master had gone through, break his own spirit, and fight to seal the Mother God of the creatures outside the boundary!


    When he realized what he was going to follow, Xiao Tian''s mind became more clear, and his breath became extremely pure.


    Before merging other pieces of the holy master''s spirit, Xiao Tian reincarnated as a piece of the holy master''s true spirit fragment, which had the unique characteristics of eternity. Therefore, his breakthrough was much easier than that of other powerful saints.


    If Xiao Tian wanted to, he would be able to enter the realm of the only true self when he had fused the fragments of the holy master''s true spirit.


    But because he first integrated the memory of the master, Xiao Tian knew what he was going to face in the future, so he chose to suppress himself, turning those memories and his understanding of the road into his own details.


    Now Xiao Tianming realized the way to go in the future. Relying on the huge details, nature gradually began to transform

 Chapter 2513

    A mysterious breath emanates from Xiao Tian, which is different from the extreme sense of oppression brought by the strongmen of holy land. Nowadays, Xiao Tian does not have any pressure. Even if Xiao Tian does not deliberately restrain his breath, an ordinary person can easily get close to Xiao Tian!


    Today''s Xiao Tian has a huge amount of energy in his body, even if he can easily break a world, but even if he doesn''t hide his cultivation into a group of ordinary people, he can easily integrate into it, and he won''t be seen anything different!


    Return to nature!


    Today''s Xiao Tian, although not completely broken through to the only true self, but has achieved the true meaning of returning to the original.


    Only Xiao Tian knew what kind of explosive power was hidden under the harmless appearance!


    "Congratulations to the host for understanding his heart! All permissions of the master system are unlocked, and the host can control the system freely


    The system prompt sound suddenly rings in Xiao Tian''s ear, still does not take the slightest wave.


    However, Xiao Tian faintly heard the joy from the prompt sound of the sage division system in the world. Before the decisive battle, this supernatural instrument, which was made by the holy master in conjunction with the shadow, the only strong one in the real world, had already completed his destiny after leading him to a correct way.


    In the future, Xiao Tian will be able to freely control this supernatural tool. All things in the system mall can also be used at will. There is no need to pay any teacher''s favor point!


    As for the functions of this super artifact, it''s even more of a icing on the cake for Xiao Tian today. According to Xiao Tian''s present state, deducing fusion skills is just a matter of several ideas. With the help of this supernatural weapon, he can only deal with these trivial matters without distraction!


    Slowly, he got up from the futon and moved some stiff hands and feet. Xiao Tian''s wrist turned, and a diamond crystal with seven colors of light appeared in Xiao Tian''s hands.


    That is the essence of the master system of the world and the original appearance of this supernatural instrument!


    Before Xiao Tian completely took charge of the master system of the world, even if Xiao Tian was the peak of the holy land, he could not capture the diamond crystal in his body.


    After all, this is a supernatural artifact made by the only one who is strong in the real world, and one of them is the only "holy master" who has the greatest strength in the world!


    But now Xiao Tian has been able to control this supernatural tool easily. With just a thought, this supernatural tool can attack his enemies according to his will!


    After playing with the diamond crystal in his hand, Xiao Tian smiles faintly. At the next moment, a faint water wave appears on the rhombic crystal, and then quickly dissolves. Finally, Xiao Tian forms a long sword that looks like real or unreal!


    He waved the sword in his hand, and the sword light flashed through the air. A dark space crack appeared quietly in front of Xiao Tian. The chaotic force of space emerged from the crack and seemed to tear everything around.


    Xiao Tian nodded slightly, and his face was a little more smiling.


    This magic sword is much more convenient to use than bitter bamboo, and the most important thing is that the sword transformed by the essence of the master system of the world can fully bear the terrible power in his body!


    This means that Xiao Tian no longer has to worry about his inability to exert all his strength because of his weapons!


    "I''ll call you" special way "in the future," Xiao Tian said with a smile as he bent his finger on the sword.


    This sword is the essence of the system of the master of the world. Although the way he is taking now is from the same source as that of the original master, it is quite different. Therefore, it is appropriate for Xiao Tian to name this sword "Shutu"!


    "A different way? Do different ways lead to the same goal? Good name, "Xiao Tian''s sword trembled in his hand, and then a vague figure appeared in front of Xiao Tian and sighed softly.


    The figure is similar to Xiao Tian in nine points, but the only difference is that his breath is very indifferent. It seems that the immortal who ignores all living beings is just a chess piece in his hand!


    Xiao Tian was not surprised at the appearance of the figure, because it was a projection of the master left in the system of the master of all realms. It could not have any influence on the outside world, and its existence time was only a few breaths.


    "At the beginning, I was half a step short. I hope you can take the last step to eliminate the threat of alien creatures..."


    The master''s projection did not give Xiao Tian a chance to speak, and he still looked after himself.


    As he spoke, the master''s projection became blurred at the speed visible to the naked eye, while behind him, countless light spots slowly drifted away and disappeared in the void.


    "If you have a chance, please tell me the promise I owe her, but I can''t fulfill it..."


    With that, the shadow of the master dissipated completely, leaving no trace.


    Xiao Tian was silent for a moment. With the disappearance of the projection, the master lost the chance of rebirth. Originally, Xiao Tian was still on guard against the projection of the master and worried about what other means it might have. But now it seems that he underestimated the master''s mind!


    Some of them laughed at themselves. Xiao Tian took up his sword and walked towards the door.At the moment of opening the gate, several figures appeared in Xiao Tian''s sight. The two leaders were not others. It was Xiao Tian''s two disciples, Li Xie and Xiao xian''er, who were staying in the sky covering position!


    When Xiao Tian closed down, Wanjie Shengshi system once prompted Xiao Tian about Li Xie and Xiao xian''er breaking through the world limit. However, Xiao Tian was immersed in a strange state at that time, and did not pay any attention to the external affairs. Therefore, the Wanjie Shengshi system tacitly recognized that the place of receiving was the back mountain of Fengyun University, and directly led Xiao xian''er and Li Xie to Here.


    "Master / big brother!"


    Seeing Xiao Tian''s figure, Li Xie and Xiao xian''er can''t help but appear a happy color on their faces, and quickly open their mouth.


    After they were introduced to Fengyun academy, they soon met Yang Guo and others, and learned from them the news of the sea of heaven and the battle fields of all worlds.


    After that, they followed Zhang Bainen and Cang Ming Cang Xing all the time, and they entered the holy land early.


    "Yes," Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on Li Xie and Xiao xian''er, and nodded gently.


    Lixie and Xiao Xianer''s strength improvement speed is beyond his expectation. Now they are in the middle of the holy land, and their foundation is very stable. I''m afraid that both of them can rank in the front among the strong in the middle of the Holy Land!


    "Master / Dean!"


    The figures behind Li Xie and Xiao xian''er are also quick to salute Xiao Tian with respectful expression.


    Xiao Tian nodded gently. Finally, he turned his eyes to the blue Yao in the crowd. He asked, "Yao''er, how long have I been closed?"

 Chapter 2514

    Xiao Tian turns his eyes to Biyao, with the meaning of inquiry in his eyes.


    Before going to the perfect world, he sent Biyao Xiaofeng and Lin Jingyu to other worlds to set up a branch of Fengyun University in one world and put it into operation.


    Now Biyao and others have returned to the Wanjie battlefield. Even if the time flow rate of the Wanjie battlefield is far less than that of other worlds in the Tianjie sea, it is enough to show that his closing time is not short!


    "Master, you have been closed for a year and four months," said Biyao immediately after hearing Xiao Tian''s words.


    It is the first time that she has seen Xiao Tian shut down for such a long time. In the past, even if Xiao Tian had made a breakthrough, he needed to close down, which was a matter of three or five days. This time, Xiao Tian has been closed for more than a year. Biyao is still the first to see such a thing!


    "More than a year?" Xiao Tian pondered for a moment and asked, "has the battle of hundred cities begun?"


    It was more than a year before the hundred city war when he was closed. Although the result of the hundred city war was not so important because of Xiao Tian''s current cultivation and the reputation of Fengyun academy, it was a grand event that Xiao Tian had high hopes for at the beginning, so Xiao Tian had to close his mind.


    "Master, it''s the right time for you to go out of the pass," said Biyao with a smile. "Ten days later, there will be a hundred cities battle. Many of the strongmen of the boundary city have already rushed to the holy city of Dongyu. If you leave the Customs a few days later in the evening, maybe we have already arrived at the holy city of Dongyu."


    Xiao Tian nodded at the smell of speech, but he was also surprised.


    He didn''t expect such a coincidence. It was only ten days after he left the customs clearance and the hundred cities war was held!


    "Has the name list of the hundred cities war been confirmed?"


    Xiao Tian turns his eyes to Lin Jingyu and opens his mouth.


    As the real city master of Fengyun City, Lin Jingyu will make a decision on this matter in the absence of Xiao Tian.


    "The list of ten people is Wukong, Lixie, Zilong, Xiaoli, Xiaofeng, YangGuo, Huda, Xianer, Zixuan and me."


    Hearing this, Lin Jingyu immediately replied.


    "All students?" Xiao Tian was stunned for a moment. With the strength of Fengyun academy today, there is no lack of Holy Land experts. The cultivation of Cang family brothers can be ranked on the top in the eastern region. In addition, the Bull Demon King and other strong men who joined the school when he closed down, it was easy to find ten Holy Land masters.


    To Xiao Tian''s surprise, there was not a senior leader of Fengyun University in the list of ten people. Although Li Xie and others have amazing strength, they are only students of Fengyun University!


    "Vice president Zhang said that there is no need to kill chickens with ox knives," Lin Jingyu held out his hand and said helplessly: "we, the younger generation, have already given face to other cities, and there is no need to fight against them."


    Seeing Xiao Tian''s strange face, Lin Jingyu immediately said, "in fact, the most important reason is that the emissary of the world envoy has been to Fengyun city before, and the messenger told us to only send out students, so as not to bully other Jiecheng too much."


    Hearing Lin Jingyu''s words, Xiao Tian is also a little speechless.


    The ten person list of Fengyun city has attracted the attention of the world envoy?


    The envoys of the boundary envoys come to Fengyun city in person. It is impossible to say that there is no instructions from the envoys. The envoys can only say that the pressure of Fengyun city on other Jiecheng cities is too much, so the envoys have to take restrictive measures!


    "The other world cities are just the talents of the younger generation, and the stronger ones of the older generation will not play," Zhang Bainen, seeing Xiao Tian''s expression, said with a smile: "this time, the world envoy will issue such an order, which is also because you have put too much pressure on the strong people of other boundary cities.


    If Xiao Daoyou were killed in person, there would be no need for other Jiecheng cities to participate in the hundred city war. In order to make the hundred city war go on, Jieshi can only take such a bad strategy and restrict all the old strong brands in the boundary city. "


    Xiao Tian showed his hands. How could he know that he would cause the fear of other people. Even in order to limit his fate, those high-level officials in Jiecheng even cut off their arms!


    Xiao Tian doesn''t think that there is no master in other Jiecheng to make such a decision. However, the senior leaders of other Jiecheng would rather lose 1000 yuan and put him in the audience. This is indeed what Xiao Tian did not expect.


    However, Xiao Tian did not know how much pressure he brought to the masters of other boundary cities. Even the death demon at the top of holy land was easily crushed by him, and then he fought fiercely with the strong man who was suspected to be the only one in the real world. Although he was defeated in the end, his record was enough to be proud of the battlefield in the world!


    The senior officials of other boundary cities naturally didn''t want to send him to Xiao Tian for abuse, so they had to put Xiao Tian in the audience and turn this hundred city war into a battle between younger generations!


    "Well, since it''s the order of the world envoy, we should obey it naturally," Xiao Tian nodded gently and said with a smile.


    After the integration of the holy master''s true spirit fragments, he did not intend to participate in the hundred city war in person. Therefore, the decision of the world envoy was in line with his wishes, and Fengyun city had a great advantage!


    After all, Fengyun university has absorbed a lot of talents to Fengyun city during this period of time. Compared with other boundary cities, the strength of the younger generation of Fengyun city is undoubtedly much ahead.In this case, with the help of Fengyun University, Fengyun city can easily take the advantage!


    It can be said that the high-level of other boundary cities Limited Xiao Tian''s fate, and he was totally self-destructive and hurt the enemy 800!


    Of course, the senior officials of other boundary cities know the disadvantages of this decision and how strong the Fengyun university is, but they have to make such a decision!


    Because Xiao Tian doesn''t end up, they still have the strength of the first World War, and the students of Fengyun university may not have no chance to win, but if Xiao Tian ends up in person, they have no chance to win at all!


    Because with Xiao Tian''s strength, not to mention the eastern regions, even if you look at the whole battlefield, maybe you can''t find a few people who can surpass him!

 Chapter 2515

    Ten days later, the eastern holy city.


    Xiao Tian and several high-level figures of Fengyun University walked out of the space channel. Behind them were ten people who participated in the hundred city war with Fengyun city.


    In addition to these people, others stayed in Fengyun city to maintain the operation of Fengyun city.


    "The last time I came to the holy city of Dongyu was hundreds of years ago, but I didn''t expect to come here again, but it will be a hundred years later," Cang Ming looked around and said with a smile: "hundreds of years later, the holy city has not changed at all."


    Only Xiao Tian, Cang brothers and Cang Xuan were at the top of Fengyun Academy. The others stayed in Fengyun Academy. Zhang baineng entered other worlds in the world of heaven and earth after Xiao Tian''s exit.


    Fortunately, today''s Fengyun university is on the right track, and it does not need Zhang Bainen, the vice president, to be in charge all the time. Zhang Bainen''s absence will not have any impact on the operation of Fengyun University.


    Xiao Tian also looked around the holy city. As the core of the eastern region, the status of the holy city in the eastern region was beyond doubt. Before the rise of Fengyun City, the holy city of the eastern region was the holy land for countless creatures in the eastern region!


    But now, because of the rise of Fengyun City, the status of the holy city of the eastern region is under threat. In particular, the existence of Xiao Tian has made the Fengyun academy superior to the holy city of the eastern region. As the location of Fengyun University, the status of Fengyun city is naturally rising.


    "Is this the eastern holy city? It''s a little lonely, "said Li Xie, looking at the streets without many pedestrians.


    "This is also normal," Cang Xing explained with a smile: "now that the battle of the hundred cities is about to begin, the residents of the holy city may have gone to the small world under the control of the holy city, and naturally there are no pedestrians on the street."


    Hundreds of years ago, the two brothers had spent some time in the holy city of the eastern regions, and knew more about the holy city than others.


    Cang line voice did not fall, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of the public, let everyone surprised, subconsciously put on a defensive posture.


    Only Xiao Tian seemed to have known something earlier, without any action. Instead, he turned his eyes to the shadow and said faintly, "what''s the matter with the emissary coming?"


    He has already recognized the person, that is the shadow clan master Yingfeng who has dealt with him several times!


    "The envoys learned that you had come and sent me to bring you into the xuanxu realm."


    The shadow wind hears speech to rush Xiao Tian to bow slightly, respectfully says.


    "Thank you, emissary," Xiao Tian nodded with no change in tone.


    Yingfeng doesn''t say much. He knows that Xiao Tian is not the same Xiao Tian He used to be. When he saw Xiao Tian, his strength was amazing, but he still had the strength to fight with Xiao Tian.


    But now Xiao Tian is standing in front of him like this, but he can''t even mention the courage of his hand!


    Obviously, today''s Xiao Tian''s strength has changed dramatically compared with the original one. Let alone his shadow wind, maybe even the eastern region envoy can''t raise the courage to fight in front of Xiao Tian!


    Later, Xiao Tian and his party were directly transmitted to a small world through a transmission array under the leadership of shadow wind.


    There are a lot of creatures in that small world, but the arrival of Xiao Tian and others has attracted a lot of attention.


    "Is this the man of Fengyun city? Is the leader Xiao Tian


    Among the crowd, someone exclaimed: "what a strong strength, clearly standing in front of me, but I can''t detect the slightest breath from him. I''m afraid that person has stepped into that realm!"


    "Even if I didn''t step into that realm, I''m afraid it won''t be far away," said someone nearby. "Even if you think of your accomplishments, you can''t see through their reality. If you hand in hand, I feel that I can''t stand a move in his hands!"


    Hearing that man''s words, people around him changed a little, because he was the leader of the top ten boundary cities in the eastern region. In fact, his strength had already reached the peak of the holy land, and he was one of the old strong brands in the eastern region!


    And even those strong people also admitted that they couldn''t survive under Xiao Tian?


    However, other people are relieved to think of Xiao Tian''s amazing achievements. After all, Xiao Tian easily crushed the top of the holy land who killed the abyss. In addition, Xiao Tian has a brilliant record of fighting against the only one who is suspected to be a strong person in the real world. It is natural that Xiao Tian has such strength.


    What''s more, Xiao Tian has been practicing in seclusion since the first World War. Now Xiao Tian has broken through the barrier. No one knows what his strength has been.


    Perhaps it has already stepped into the realm that countless creatures yearn for!


    "Fortunately, all the old strong players of Jiecheng will not end up in this hundred cities war," someone in the crowd said happily, "otherwise, this hundred city war will not have to be carried out. Even if the strong people on the scene unite, they may not be able to get rid of that one. Now, they don''t have to worry so much."


    "Naive!"


    On the other side, someone sneered and said, "those people behind him are his own disciples, not ordinary colleges of Fengyun University. If you can be valued and accepted as students by that person, you need not say much about your talent and strength.As far as I know, the weakest of the ten people who took part in the hundred city war in Fengyun city were in the early days of the holy land, and their combat power was also the most top-notch in the early holy land. The strongest one was about to enter the later period of the holy land, and the combat power was enough to sweep most of the strong ones in the later Holy Land!


    Although the one who did not fight in this hundred cities battle, if those monsters in Fengyun city are against, the odds of other boundary cities are not very good. "


    "Yes," someone nearby nodded and echoed: "I think it''s very difficult for the younger generation of Jiecheng to compete with the ten people of Fengyun City, except for the younger generation of Jiecheng, which is ranked in the top five.


    I don''t know where those people in Fengyun city got such amazing luck. The one who came to the world battlefield happened to come near Fengyun city.


    After the hundred city war, the status of Fengyun city will surely rise, and those people in Fengyun city will have a good fortune for nothing


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the talk around, Xiao Tian''s face didn''t change at all. His eyes swept around and finally fixed on a man in black in the crowd.


    In the man in black, he felt a breath which was very similar to that of the only one who was strong in the real world. However, the breath was very indifferent and far from reaching the level of the only one who was strong in the real world.


    Fake ¡¤ the only true world!


    Obviously, the man in black has already stepped into that realm. At this time and here, the only one who has such accomplishments is the envoy of the eastern region!

 Chapter 2516

    "Xiao Fan''s eyes are no longer worried," Xiao Fan''s eyes are no longer aware of his growing up


    He is a senior member of the shadow clan, and has a connection with the shadow, the only one who is strong in the real world. Therefore, he has a vague idea of Xiao Tian''s identity. When facing Xiao Tian, Ying Wuyou does not dare to be slighted, and even dare not put on the airs of being an envoy of the eastern region!


    Because shadow carefree very clear in front of this person exactly is what identity!


    It''s the only reincarnation of the sage who is the only one who can be equal with the shadow clan''s ancestor!


    It can be said that as long as Xiao Tian is willing, he can step into the only true self at any time. In front of such a strong person, Ying Wuyou naturally dare not have any disrespect.


    Seeing the shadow carefree attitude, all the creatures around him were shocked.


    Although they had long guessed that Xiao Tian''s origin was extraordinary, they did not expect that Xiao Tian could let Ying Wuyou, the envoy of the eastern region, take the initiative to lower himself and treat Xiao Tian with the courtesy of later generations! "


    In particular, Ying Wuyou called himself "younger generation" in front of Xiao Tian, which made the living people around him feel shocked.


    "The boundary envoy''s words are heavy," Xiao Tian said with a smile. "I''m just a member of the eastern region. It''s not necessary for you to do this."


    Xiao Tian knows why Ying Wuyou is so respectful. After all, when he went to the killing abyss, Ying Wuyou sent Yingfeng a space jade slips to him, so that he could get rid of unexpected events.


    Obviously, at that time, shadow carefree already knew his identity!


    Although the jade slips did not play their due role because of the intervention of the silver figure and the only one who was strong in the real world, Xiao Tian still inherited this favor.


    Now, when facing the shadow carefree, Xiao Tian does not show arrogance or arrogance, which can be regarded as enough face for shadow carefree.


    "Please take the seat of President Xiao," Ying Wuyou said with a sigh of relief. The pressure from the only one who is strong in the real world is too great. Although Xiao Tian has not yet stepped into that realm, it is only a matter of time before the reincarnation of the true spirit who is the only one with a strong real self.


    Therefore, in the mind of Ying Wuyou, Xiao Tian has already been treated as the only one who is strong in the real world and dare not be slighted.


    Now, seeing Xiao Tian is not as hard to get in touch with as some of the only strong people in the real world. Ying Wuyou is also secretly happy.


    If you really neglect Xiao Tian, I''m afraid you don''t need Xiao Tian''s hand. The shadow clan''s ancestor will take him apart!


    Hearing Ying Wuyou''s words, Xiao Tian nodded slightly. Then, under the leadership of Ying Wuyou, he walked to a stone platform and sat down. There were only two positions on the stone platform, one of which was occupied by Xiao Tian, while the other was still empty.


    Shadow carefree just stood by Xiao Tian''s side, and did not touch the idea of that position, which made Xiao Tian feel a little strange.


    "This position belongs to Laozu," yingwuyou quickly guessed why Xiao Tian was puzzled by Xiao Tian''s expression, and immediately explained: "in this hundred cities war, Laozu also intends to come to watch the war."


    As soon as Xiao Tian pulls out of his mouth, it''s not necessary to say who is the ancestor in yingwuyou''s mouth. Apart from the shadow clan''s ancestor, the only one who is strong in real life, I''m afraid no one can afford to be an ancestor of yingwuyou!


    It''s just that Xiao Tian didn''t expect that "Ying" and other powerful people would be interested in the scene of "hundred city war".


    "I see, but I didn''t expect that the shadow would be so free to watch the battle of the hundred cities."


    Xiao Tian opened his mouth in a calm tone, but with a bit of ridicule.


    Although Xiao Tian is not the only one who is strong in the real world, he has a very special status in the sea of the heavenly realms. Those who are the only strong in the real world have already agreed that Xiao Tian is on the same level with them.


    Therefore, Xiao Tian was able to make fun of "shadow", but Ying Wuyou did not dare to do so!


    The dignity of the only one who is strong in the real world should not be offended. What''s more, "shadow" is the ancestor of the film family. If you tease your ancestors, you will not dare to do so even if you are brave enough!


    "I have nothing to do, but I have to find some entertainment," the ethereal voice came from afar, and then the shadow suddenly appeared on the seat and looked at Xiao Tian. The surprise in his eyes flashed away.


    Xiao Tian''s strength has been improved too fast, which is beyond his imagination. Originally, he thought that even if Xiao Tian integrated the holy master''s true spirit fragments, it would take a long time to digest and absorb.


    However, Xiao Tian''s speed of strength improvement has broken the common sense. In less than two years, Xiao Tian has even touched the edge of the only one who is strong in the real world!


    It''s just that shadow doesn''t know. As long as Xiao Tian is willing, he can easily break through the bottleneck of breaking through the only one who is strong in the real world!


    However, for Xiao Tian, it is not a good thing to break through now, and it is impossible to change his strength qualitatively. Therefore, Xiao Tiancai has been deliberately controlling his training speed!Otherwise, Xiao Tian, who combined with the fragments of the holy master''s true spirit, would have broken through to the only true self and become one of the top people in the universe sea!


    Hearing the explanation given by "Ying", Xiao Tian also said nothing more. He nodded slightly and looked at the creatures below.


    When "shadow" appeared, the creatures below had already turned their eyes to the sudden "shadow". Today''s "shadow" has become the target of countless people, but the shadow seems not to notice, as if there are no other creatures around.


    "Let''s go straight ahead," said shadow, casting her eyes on the shadow without worry.


    Shadow carefree nodded gently and gave orders directly. Soon, a space passage appeared in the small world, and the end of the passage did not know where to go.


    "After this passage is the venue of the hundred city war," Ying Wuyou said, "except for the contestants, others are not allowed to enter it, only in the appearance station."


    As we speak, a light curtain appears quietly over the space passage. In the light curtain, there are ten challenge arenas. At the moment, there is no one on the challenge arena.


    "All of you on the list of the hundred cities battle, please follow me," Ying Wuyou glanced around and said aloud.


    With that, yingwuyou directly stepped into the space channel. Li Xie Xiao xian''er and others did not have too much hesitation. They quickly followed up. Soon, the figures of the people disappeared in the space channel.


    At the same time, in the light curtain above the space channel, there are several figures on the originally empty arena, and the first one is shadow carefree!

 Chapter 2517

    "I don''t know who played first this time."


    Xiao Tian looked at the screen of light and couldn''t help laughing.


    He did not intend to intervene in the hundred city war, so even he could not predict what would happen next.


    "The first scene is the Lord of the city of Lin," said the shadow carefree two. "His opponent is the strong man of the city of fire, and the middle cultivation of the holy land."


    Xiao Tian gently nodded at the smell of the speech and didn''t say anything more.


    Lin Jingyu''s foundation has always been a little unstable because of his breakthrough with the help of Qi Yun. Compared with other people in the same family, Lin Jingyu''s background is the weakest.


    However, after going to other worlds to set up Fengyun University Branch, Lin Jingyu''s growth was visible to the naked eye. During his stay in other fairyland worlds, Lin Jingyu''s inside information was greatly enhanced. Today''s Lin Jingyu has a solid foundation, and his strength can also be ranked in the middle reaches of his family.


    If it was not for the fact that other disciples were too evil, Lin Jingyu''s ranking would undoubtedly be higher.


    With the fall of Ying Wuyou''s voice, Lin Jingyu and his opponent appear on one arena at the same time, while the other nine arenas are empty.


    This is also because Lin Jingyu''s fight with the strong man in the city of fire is the opening battle of the hundred cities war, which has a special significance and is not put together with other matches.


    After the opening game, there will be ten games together, and there will be no more separate matches like this one.


    On the challenge arena, Lin Jingyu and the strong men of huohuojie city stand opposite each other. The breath that Lin Jingyu sends out is only at the beginning of the holy land, while the strong one of the fire Kingdom City is already in the middle of the holy land, with a long breath and terrifying cultivation.


    "The strong of Fengyun city?"


    The strong man''s eyes fell on Lin Jingyu, and his eyes became dignified.


    Today''s Fengyun city is not only in the eastern regions, but also in the whole battlefield. After all, today''s Fengyun city has the holy land of Fengyun academy, as well as the supremacy of Xiao Tian, attracting a large number of experts and Tianjiao to Fengyun city.


    Today, the details of Fengyun city have already surpassed the holy city of Dongyu, and it is worthy of No.1 in the eastern region!


    "Yes," Lin Jingyu nodded slightly and said quietly, "Fengyun academy, Lin Jingyu."


    "Well, I''ll come and meet you for a moment."


    The strong man of the fire City nodded and seemed excited: "I''d like to see how strong the student''s strength is!


    Since you are that student, I will not suppress cultivation. With your strength, if I suppress cultivation, you will not be misunderstood and underestimated for me. "


    "So natural best," Lin Jingyu nodded gently and said, "let''s go."


    If the strong man in the fire world city really suppressed his cultivation, Lin Jingyu would undoubtedly feel sorry. After all, although his strength was not the strongest among Xiao Tian''s disciples.


    But if he can''t win against the strong ones in the middle of the holy land, it is undoubtedly losing Xiao Tian''s face!


    Before Lin Jingyu''s voice fell, the strong man of the city of fire rushed directly to Lin Jingyu, his hands glowing with fire, making the surrounding space distorted!


    The strong man of the city of fire is a move to kill. He has no intention to keep his hand!


    He never wanted to keep his hand, and he did not dare to. After all, he was facing the disciples trained by Xiao Tian. His strength and talent were the best choice. Although he had a slight advantage in cultivation, he could not play a decisive role.


    If he has any slack, perhaps will be Lin Jingyu to find a flaw in one fell swoop!


    "Good come!" Lin Jingyu screamed, and a silver sword appeared in his hand. At the same time, the cruel and unremitting sword was gushing out. At the next moment, Lin Jingyu directly turned into a sharp sword and ran into it against the strong man of the city of fire!


    Although after stepping into the holy land, Lin Jingyu''s fighting style has changed a little, but its essence has not changed!


    Even if his hand was not the dragon sword he used to kill immortals, and the sword formula he used was not the one he often used to kill ghosts and gods when he was still weak, but this indomitable fighting method has been used by Lin Jingyu!


    Within the xuanxu boundary, Xiao Tian saw the picture on the light screen and nodded gently.


    Lin Jingyu is much more stable than he was at the beginning. His sword seems to go forward without leaving any way to retreat. It is a complete method of losing both sides. However, Xiao Tian''s understanding of Lin Jingyu shows that he can detect Lin Jingyu''s small movements in the dark.


    Today''s Lin Jingyu, although still like that kind of open-minded and United, indomitable fighting style, but compared with the original is a bit more calm, the mind is more meticulous!


    Even if this sword can''t be accomplished, the backhand left by Lin Jingyu can ensure that he is safe and sound. He won''t be killed by others if he can''t succeed in the attack!


    Under Xiao Tian''s gaze, Lin Jingyu collides with the strong men of the huohuojie city. His majestic sword covers the sky and blocks out the sun. It is actually a faint suppression of the strong man of the fire boundary City, which makes Lin Jingyu have the upper hand temporarily!"This boy is good," the shadow on one side also nodded gently, and said, "among my shadow family, such Tianjiao will not exceed the number of one hand. This boy is worth training."


    While talking, Ying can''t help feeling a little. According to his understanding, Lin Jingyu is just one of Xiao Tian''s disciples whose talent and qualification rank in the middle reaches. There are many people with talent and qualification above Lin Jingyu.


    A glimpse of the whole leopard can tell you how talented Xiao Tian''s other disciples are with a single Lin Jingyu!


    Even the strong people like shadow are slightly surprised, let alone other strong people. Those strong people in xuanxu realm have already turned their eyes to the light curtain and widened their eyes. They are not willing to miss a minute.


    Lin Jingyu in the early days of the Holy Land collided head-on with the powerful people of the fire Kingdom City in the middle of the holy land. They did not fall behind, and even occupied some advantages!


    You should know that after the cultivation reaches the holy land, every time you raise a small level, your strength will change dramatically.


    Although the perception between the early and the middle of the holy land is not like the abyss of heaven, it is also a gap that is difficult to cross!


    In this case, Lin Jingyu was born to suppress the strong in the middle of the holy land by virtue of his cultivation in the early days of the holy land. With such talent and strength, he can also rank on the top in the eastern regions!


    "You are worthy of that disciple, whose talent is really terrible. You can exert such strength only by virtue of the initial stage of the holy land. If you wait for him to reach the peak of the holy land, won''t you be able to stand on the top of the battlefield of all worlds, and few people can compete with him?"


    Among the crowd, someone stares at Lin Jingyu''s figure in the light curtain and sighs.

 Chapter 2518

    Hearing the voices around him, Xiao Tian could not see any expression on his face.


    Lin Jingyu''s performance is good, but in his opinion, it can only be regarded as good. Although the change of Lin Jingyu''s fighting style makes him feel a little gratified, it doesn''t bring him a bright feeling.


    In Xiao Tian''s opinion, Lin Jingyu''s strength promotion can only be regarded as regular, and can''t afford to be flattered by the surrounding creatures for the time being.


    His eyes fell on the screen of light. At the moment, Lin Jingyu has become a group with the strong men of the city of fire. Neither side has any hand. Although Lin Jingyu''s cultivation is weak, he has suppressed the strong man of the city of fire by virtue of his mysterious skills and his fighting for life!


    And the strong men of the city of fire are also very rich in combat experience. Even if they fall into the downwind temporarily, they have never shown the potential of defeat. As long as Lin Jingyu shows a little flaw, he can take the opportunity to counter attack and turn the situation around at one stroke!


    "It''s about to win or lose," Lin Jingyu and the strong man of the city of fire were in a stalemate. The shadow next to Xiao Tian suddenly opened his mouth and his words were full of determination.


    Xiao Tian also gently nodded and said: "although the boy on Jingyu is good at strength, he will lose if he keeps it for a long time. That boy has almost reached the limit. As long as Jingyu is more careful and has not been cheated by the boy, there will be no suspense about the outcome."


    With Xiao Tian''s eyesight, even if he did not come to the scene in person, he could easily understand the situation of the war just by watching the war through the light curtain.


    Now Lin Jingyu has the absolute upper hand. As long as such a suppression situation is maintained, it is only a matter of time before he can win.


    The strong man of the fire boundary city has begun to show a decline, but it still has the power to fight. If Lin Jingyu is too anxious, he may be defeated by the strong man of the fire city by seizing the opportunity!


    Therefore, the key to determine the victory or defeat of this war is whether Lin Jingyu is calm enough or not!


    If you change to the girl of Hu Da, Xiao Tian may still worry that she will be defeated by others because of her rash advance, but for Lin Jingyu, Xiao Tian has no such worry.


    Although Lin Jingyu''s fighting style is very strong and fierce, he is determined to go forward and die without life, but his character is not extreme, but extremely stable.


    In such a battle, even if Lin Jingyu had the upper hand, he would never be greedy and rash to advance. Therefore, in Xiao Tian''s mind, the victory or defeat of the war has been decided, but he did not give more comments.


    At this time, the scene on the screen of light changed. The strong man in the city of fire, which was suppressed by Lin Jingyu, seemed to have no strength, and his middle door opened wide, revealing a very obvious flaw.


    At the same time, the face of the strong fire city appeared panic color, crazy attack, seems to want to cover up this flaw.


    "Good chance!"


    Seeing this scene, all the people who watched the battle were shocked. The strong men of the city of fire had shown their flaws. As long as Lin Jingyu seized the opportunity, he could complete the feat of attacking the strong in the middle of the holy land with the cultivation of the initial stage of the Holy Land!


    Only a small number of people have a glimmer of expectation in their eyes. They all see the details of the strong man in the city of fire or those who know something about it. They also understand that this is the bait that the man set for Lin Jingyu. As long as Lin Jingyu is greedy and rash, that person can instantly reverse the situation and turn defeat into victory!


    "What do you think your disciple will do?"


    The shadow of the only one who is strong in the real world is not difficult to see the true and false of the strong man in the fire world. He immediately turned his head and rushed to the side of Xiao Tian.


    "Although Jingyu''s talent and strength are not the strongest among our disciples, he is calm and measured, and he is one of the most capable of assuming great responsibilities among our disciples."


    Xiao Tian hears speech and says with a smile. Although he has not directly guessed what Lin Jingyu will do, his views have been revealed.


    "It seems that brother Xiao is very confident in your disciple," he said with a smile.


    He doesn''t think Lin Jingyu will give up such an opportunity, because Lin Jingyu''s playing method is indomitable and vigorous. In the face of such an opportunity, how can Lin Jingyu sit idly by?


    Under the gaze of the public, the picture on the light screen changed. Under the attention of the people, Lin Jingyu rushed directly to the strong man of the fire city. The silver sword in his hand was surrounded by the majestic aura and turned into a sky shaking rainbow!


    In the face of the fire of the city''s strong revealed flaws, Lin Jingyu actually chose to pursue the victory!


    "The boy lost!" Among the crowd, some people firmly said: "such obvious bait can''t be seen, it''s just a man with strength."


    "I thought there was something unique about that disciple, but now it seems that the talent is just better than ordinary people," said a living creature with disdain in his voice: "if I fight him, I can easily defeat him!"


    "It''s true that such a mindless man is not justified at all. Even if he is the disciple of that one, it is very difficult to threaten the real genius."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the talk around, Xiao Tian and "Ying" have no change in their faces. With their strength, they can naturally see things that others can''t see."Brother Xiao is really a good disciple," he said after gazing at Lin Jingyu on the screen of light for a long time. "The shadow" suddenly opened his mouth, and his words were filled with emotion: "such a false move can completely confuse the false with the true. Even the strong in the late holy land will be easily deceived by him."


    Xiao Tian was also a little surprised. Even he didn''t know when Lin Jingyu had mastered such a mysterious sword skill.


    You should know that Lin Jingyu''s sword is a complete and empty move. Although it looks powerful, Lin Jingyu doesn''t use much power at all. I''m afraid the actual power can only hurt the strong people in Hunyuan.


    Xiao Tian is very clear about Lin Jingyu''s fighting style. Before that, Lin Jingyu had never despised the use of empty moves. Every move and every form was straight and straight without any fancy.


    But now Lin Jingyu''s fighting style has been greatly changed compared with that of the past. Although it can not be said that it has completely completed the defects, it has been enough to make Lin Jingyu''s fighting style closer to perfection!


    "It seems that Jingyu has gained a lot in the other world during this period of experience," Xiao Tian nodded slightly, and thought to himself, "when it''s time for this event, let others go to other worlds to experience together."


    Although his disciples had many experiences of training alone, most of the time they had his backing, which could not bring them too much pressure.


    Now, seeing Lin Jingyu''s transformation, Xiao Tian has made a decision in his heart. He plans to wait until the hundred cities war, and throw all his disciples into a completely unfamiliar environment to experience, so as to accelerate their growth!

 Chapter 2519

    While Xiao Tian and "Ying" are talking, the battle in the arena is coming to an end.


    Seeing Lin Jingyu''s action, the strong man in the city of fire was naturally overjoyed. He no longer hid his strength, and broke out with all his strength. His hands were twined with dazzling fire light and smashed at the sword light cut by Lin Jingyu. He intended to break Lin Jingyu''s attack and defeat him directly and strongly!


    However, when the strong man of the city of fire touched the sword light cut by Lin Jingyu, many people thought that the victory or defeat had been decided. The face of the strong man in the fire boundary city suddenly changed, and then he spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Such an obvious trap, if I really took the bait, I don''t know how the master would punish me," Lin Jingyu''s voice echoed on the ring without any fluctuation.


    With the sound of Lin Jingyu''s voice, an amazing sword light is cut out of the void, and directly sweeps the strong man of the fire boundary city out of the scope of the challenge arena!


    Lin Jingyu, win!


    In the xuanxu realm, many people who believed that Lin Jingyu would be defeated were stunned. It took a long time for them to come back to their senses and said with astonishment: "the sword just now was an empty move?"


    Those who can enter the xuanxu world to watch the war are the strong in the eastern region, and their eyesight is not bad.


    The reason why the strong man of the fire city suddenly vomited blood is obviously because his all-out attack fell into the air and led to his own being eaten back.


    What led to this situation was Lin Jingyu''s powerful sword!


    Who could have thought that Lin Jingyu''s momentum was so amazing that it seemed to be a sword that even heaven and earth should be split, and that it was a thorough and empty move?!


    Even through the light curtain, they can feel the power hidden in the sword. They think that even if they face the sword, they can never see through the details. Finally, they really show their flaws and are easily defeated by Lin Jingyu!


    "I''m worthy of that disciple. The sword just now is enough to confuse the truth with the fake one. Even if I have already set foot in the later stage of the holy land, I still have no idea of distinguishing the real and the false of that sword..."


    Among the crowd, a strong man sighed: "it''s really a young hero, whether it''s talent or temperament is the top choice."


    The speaker had not made any comments before, but there was no pressure to say this at the moment, but many of the strong men who had decided that Lin Jingyu would be defeated would turn red and didn''t know what to say.


    They decided that Lin Jingyu was only talented. After a bad luck, he was accepted as a disciple by Xiao Tian. There was nothing outstanding about him. In a flash, they were slapped in the face by Lin Jingyu!


    The most important thing is that this slap or they all together to get together!


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people secretly scold themselves why they want to talk more, and force their faces to others'' palms!


    Naturally, Xiao Tian and "Ying" don''t care about these things. "Ying" glances at Ying Wuyou and signals him to arrange the next competition.


    Shadow carefree will come to mind and disappear. Soon, the picture on the light screen changes, and there are figures on the ten challenge arena.


    Lin Jingyu and the strongmen of the city of fire and fire were fighting alone because of the opening battle. Naturally, they would not enjoy such treatment in the subsequent battles. Therefore, there were strong figures on the ten arena at the same time.


    However, although there are battles on the ten arena, all the people focus their attention on the front one, because the girl in the water green dress on that arena is the disciple of Xiaotian, Biyao!


    Lin Jingyu''s battle has told everyone that Xiao Tian''s disciples may not be strong, but they must not be underestimated!


    "As far as I know, brother Xiao thinks highly of this little girl?" "Shadow" sitting next to Xiao Tian suddenly opened his mouth and seemed very interested.


    Hearing the voice of "shadow", many creatures turn their eyes to Xiao Tian and wait for Xiao Tian''s answer.


    "Yao''er is one of my most satisfied disciples," Xiao Tian said quietly with a smile.


    For Biyao, Xiao Tian has not been too harsh, and the performance of Biyao really let Xiao Tian not find too many places to be picky.


    The eldest Miss Zong of the ghost king who killed immortals is the best choice both in talent and in mind. Most of the time, Xiao Tian only needs to add a little bit to make Biyao be able to draw inferences from one instance. It can be said that Biyao is the most reassuring one among the disciples of Xiaotian''s clan!


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, people around him were shocked.


    Lin Jingyu''s performance has been extremely amazing in their eyes before, but he only got a "good" evaluation in Xiao Tian''s mouth, and Biyao is one of Xiao Tian''s most satisfied disciples?!


    How amazing can Xiao Tian evaluate his performance?


    Many people can''t help but turn their eyes to the figure of Biyao on the screen of light. They want to see how she can get such amazing comments as Xiao Tian!


    Even "shadow" is a bit unexpected. Xiao Tian, however, integrates the existence of the holy master''s incomplete true spirit. Both his vision and strength are superior to those of the heaven. With Xiao Tian''s vision and strength, he still thinks that Biyao is one of his most satisfied disciples. This is enough to show how excellent Biyao is!"It seems that Xiao Daoyou is very optimistic about the little girl," he said with a twinkling of amazement. "However, the little girl''s luck doesn''t seem to be very good. Although her opponent is only in the middle of the holy land, she is only a little short of breakthrough. After all, your disciple is only in the early stage of the holy land, and the hope of winning is extremely slim."


    "It''s not easy to make a final decision," Xiao Tian said with a smile.


    "Shadow" took a deep look at Xiao Tian, but did not say much. Instead, he turned his eyes to the light curtain.


    On the screen of light, all the strong men on the ten arena have begun to fight, but the arena where Biyao is most concerned is still the arena where Biyao is. Especially after someone breaks down the details of her opponent, everyone is looking forward to whether she can surpass the strong one who came out of Yuncheng, and whose cultivation has half stepped into the holy land!


    Under the gaze of the public, in the face of an opponent far superior to her own, Biyao is the first to attack. The sad flowers are shot down in the sky. Several sad flowers with dazzling tail flame cut through the sky, sealing the space around the strong man out of Cloud City.


    "Carving insects and small skills," the strong man in Cloud City slightly hooks his mouth, and his powerful spiritual power is released, forming an impregnable barrier around him. He says faintly, "I know you are that disciple. I think you have a lot of cards in your hand. Use them, or you can''t even break my defense!"


    "As you wish," said Biyao, without saying much. The flame marks on the center of her eyebrows are suddenly large, and the rich aura of fire attribute converges towards her, turning into flames around her, making it look like a spirit in fire.

 Chapter 2520

    "This girl is really impatient," Xiao Tian saw the picture on the screen of light, with a slight hook in his mouth and a little smile in his eyes.


    Naturally, he is not unfamiliar with the movements of Biyao. As the first extraordinary array of killing immortals, the eight wasteland XuanHuo array has long been deduced to an extremely amazing level by Biyao, and the Bahuang fire dragon has already set foot in the initial stage of holy land under the condition of the accumulation of numerous resources by Biyao!


    Because of the characteristics of the eight wasteland fire dragon, although it has only been cultivated in the early days of the holy land, its combat effectiveness is enough to sweep a large number of strong people in the middle of the holy land. Even if it is the same as the boundary beast in the early holy land, few can match the existence of the eight waste fire dragon!


    The Biyao, who set up the eight wasteland XuanHuo array, can attack the strongmen in the later period of the holy land!


    Now Biyao directly choose to use the eight wasteland XuanHuo array, so it''s not necessary to say much about it!


    With the sound of Xiao Tian, the flame around Biyao changes rapidly. Finally, it turns into several colorful Phoenix around her. The mysterious pattern of array looms in the void where Caifeng passes. Within a few breaths, a mysterious array is formed and covers the arena where Biyao is located.


    With the advent of Tianhuo, the challenge arena was directly turned into a flame purgatory. In the big array, the sound of dragon chanting was resounding. In the void, there was a terrifying beast with an unknown length of light years, which was slowly opening its eyes and staring at the challenge arena.


    Even if they did not see the ferocious beast with their own eyes, the creatures in the xuanxu realm could feel the strong breath of the ferocious beast through the light curtain!


    The strong man out of the Cloud City was even more shocked. He was watched by the eight wild fire dragons in the air. He felt that his body became stiff, and his breathing became more difficult.


    "How can it be?"


    The strong man in the Cloud City was shocked that the eight barren fire dragon had brought such terrible pressure to him, but this was only the means of a strong man in the early days of Holy Land?!


    You know, he only half stepped into the existence of the latter part of the holy land. With his amazing defense, even the strong man in the later period of the holy land would dare to touch him. Now he felt such a terrible pressure on a "junior" in the early days of the Holy Land!


    Even if Biyao was Xiao Tian''s disciple, this situation was unexpected and unacceptable to him!


    "I don''t believe you can maintain this formation all the time!"


    But after all, the strong man out of Cloud City had half a foot in the holy land, and his eyesight and temperament were not bad. He soon calmed down and sneered in his heart.


    The big array arranged by Biyao is really powerful, especially the eight barren fire dragon, even if it has not completely appeared, just staring at him from the space, has brought him great pressure.


    But this kind of powerful means also consumes her own spiritual power. Even if the skill of Biyao is passed down by Xiao tianqin, which is more mysterious than other skills in the sea of heaven, the cultivation of Biyao is the biggest injury!


    Even if the secret arts she practiced were more mysterious, it could not change the fact that she only had the early cultivation of Holy Land!


    As long as he can survive the first few waves of attack, it will be easy for him to defeat Biyao!


    And the people watching the war also know this, and they can''t help but raise their heart to their throat and look forward to the battle after them.


    Biyao''s opponent is not small. She is a famous lone swordsman in Cloud City. She is famous for her defense. She even took ten moves from the strong in the later period of holy land!


    If before Lin Jingyu''s debut, no one would think that Biyao had the slightest chance of winning, but after seeing Lin Jingyu''s amazing performance, no one dared to underestimate Biyao who was appraised by Xiao Tian as far above Lin Jingyu!


    Even if Biyao only has the early cultivation of Holy Land!


    "What do you think of the outcome of the war?" Next to Xiao Tian, "shadow" suddenly turned to look at Xiao Tian and asked with a smile.


    "Without suspense, Yao''er won''t lose," Xiao Tian said quietly, as if he were stating a fact.


    The shadow''s eyes became more dignified after hearing the speech. He didn''t think that Biyao would win, but Xiao Tian''s words made him shake a little.


    After all, Biyao is a disciple taught by Xiao Tian. Naturally, he can''t compare with Xiao Tian in understanding Biyao.


    Xiao Tian is so confident in Biyao. I''m afraid that Biyao still has something to hide!


    However, "shadow" is the only one who has a strong real self. Naturally, it will not be shaken by other people''s words.


    After a moment of silence, "Ying" said again, "I don''t think that little girl has much chance of winning. How about a bet with brother Xiao?"


    "Yes," Xiao Tian nodded gently and said quietly, "what is the bet?"


    "If I lose, I''ll be a tutor in your Fengyun Academy for several years," Xiao Tian said, and the voice of "shadow" began to ring: "if brother Xiao loses, I have several talents in the shadow family. Please give me some advice."


    "That''s settled," Xiao Tian sniffed and nodded slightly and agreed to come down.


    "Ying" and Xiao Tian did not lower their voices, so their bets were heard by the audience, making everyone''s eyes warm.Now, the battle result between Biyao and the strong one in quyuncheng is not only related to the victory or defeat of this war, but also to the bet between the two top powerful men in the sky world sea!


    Under the gaze of the public, the picture above the light curtain has also changed.


    A ferocious fire dragon with red and golden flame is squeezed out of the void. A pair of dragon pupils stare at the strong man of Cloud City, which gives people a strong sense of oppression.


    Biyao is surrounded by colorful Phoenix, which is the purest fire attribute aura. If you don''t have enough cultivation, you will be burned to ashes!


    "Let''s go. I want to see how strong the disciple is!"


    The spirit power of the strong man out of Cloud City is surging wildly, turning into a solid barrier around him, deep voice.


    He used to block the best ten moves of a strongman in the later period of the holy land, which is also his courage to face the terror attack of Biyao!


    No matter how amazing and brilliant, Biyao is only the initial cultivation of the holy land. However, he has already stepped into the holy land with half a foot. In the face of the terrible attack of Biyao, he is not without the strength to fight!


    Hearing that man''s words, Biyao''s mouth was slightly hooked, her right hand was waving, and the sad flowers were falling with the firelight all over the sky. At the same time, the eight wasteland fire dragon roared. A pure white flame tore up the void and hit the strong one out of Cloud City!

 Chapter 2521

    Where the sad flower has passed, there are many cracks in the space, and the place where the white fireball passes is that even the aura of heaven and earth has turned into nothingness, as if nothing can resist the burning of the fireball!


    "Pure fire?"


    The strong man''s eyes fell on the white fireball, and his eyes became extremely dignified.


    The power of the blazing white fireball is very similar to the terrible flame he once spoke of, which is the fire of life held by the world beast called "fire eater".


    It is said that the fire of pure world can easily break through the barriers of the world, but no one has ever seen it.


    Today, the exhibition methods of Biyao are very similar to the legendary fire of pure world, which makes the strong man of Cloud City think of the terrible flame that only exists in the legend!


    In the xuanxu realm, Xiao Tian and "Ying" have their eyes on the white fireball with different expressions.


    "I didn''t expect that little girl could master the fire of the pure world," she said slowly after a long silence. "As far as I know, except for the fire loving beast who was born to master this kind of fire, only" Yan "mastered the fire.


    I don''t know what kind of expression "Yan" will look like when he sees this scene. It''s a pity that Yan has to sit in the abyss of burning silence and can''t be distracted from the things here. Otherwise, you can see the expression of Yan. It must be wonderful. "


    When he heard "shadow", Xiao Tian didn''t answer.


    Xiao Tian naturally knows who is the "flame" in the mouth of "shadow". Xiao Tian naturally knows that he is one of the eight only strong people in the real world. He claims to master the supreme existence of all kinds of fire in the sky boundary sea, and his physical strength ranks in the front of the only one in the eight realms.


    Even in the heyday of the sages, it took a lot of effort to suppress inflammation.


    However, after the World War I, "Yan" has been sitting in the abyss of burning silence. Now several eras have passed, but no one knows how far it has reached.


    However, she is also able to master the fire.


    That kind of fire is very special. It is even rarer than the chaos fire that he combined with the real fire of the Taiyin sun, and it is extremely difficult to tame. Biyao can master the fire of the pure world, even with the help of the eight barren fire dragons, it is enough to make her feel proud.


    Among the people watching the battle, there were also some people with amazing eyesight, and soon some people recognized the bottom of the blazing white fireball.


    Compared with Xiao Tian and "Ying", the other observers were far from as calm as the two men, and the whole xuanxu world was in a boiling state.


    It''s because the fire of pure world is so special that it is the only known flame that can tear the barrier of the world!


    In other words, as long as you master the fire of the pure world, even if it is just the cultivation of Hunyuan realm, you can tear the world barrier of a powerful world that can nourish the holy land by this strange fire!


    We should know that the world barriers of many worlds in the heavens and seas are extremely strong, especially those of powerful worlds, whose world barriers can only be torn by the hands of the strong at the top of the holy land.


    The existence of the fire of pure world breaks this special case. As long as we master the fire of pure world, all the world in the world of heaven and sea will become the garden behind. This is enough to make the value of fire of pure world rise to an inestimable level!


    At the same time, because of the terrifying power of pure fire, this kind of strange fire is rare in the world, and it seems that it has never been successfully controlled by any creature other than the fire eater!


    It can be said that Biyao is the first one that these creatures in xuanxu realm can contact and successfully master the existence of pure fire!


    "I didn''t expect that little girl could master the fire of the pure world. As expected, she was worthy of that disciple. She really couldn''t measure it with common sense..."


    Among the crowd, some people can''t help feeling.


    The appearance of the fire of the pure world really brought him a great shock. The flame was too supernatural, but it was controlled by the Bi Yao, such as arm command.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that even if Biyao''s cultivation can''t be improved any more from now on, it has been stopped in the early days of the holy land. By virtue of the pure fire of the world, Biyao''s status in the heaven realm sea will not be inferior to the strong one at the top of the Holy Land!


    Because Biyao, who has mastered the fire of the pure world, represents a world rich in numerous resources. As long as the world barrier of those worlds can be broken, it is not important that the cultivation of Biyao is strong or not!


    What''s more, Biyao can be admired by Xiao Tian and accepted as a disciple. Meanwhile, Xiao Tian''s evaluation of Biyao should be superior to Lin Jingyu, who has performed amazingly before. Therefore, Biyao''s talent is far beyond their imagination.


    At the same time, with amazing talent and the fire of pure world, many people can foresee the rapid rise of Biyao after the hundred city war!


    "Maybe it won''t be long before a supreme empress will be born in the eastern regions," said one of the many living creatures who watched the war: "then the status of Fengyun city will never be shaken again!"


    "It''s said that elder Xiao only gives advice to his disciples once in a while, and he usually keeps them in captivityIf I had such a disciple, I''m afraid I would always take it with me and give advice. Maybe only master Xiao can stop paying attention to such a genius... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Tian and "Ying" listened to all the talk around, but they didn''t pay attention to it.


    Their vision is far from what those creatures in the eastern regions can match. What they are looking at is the whole sky and sea, and the height they stand on is beyond their imagination!


    "Since the little girl has mastered the fire of the pure world, she will be able to make a contribution to the outbreak of the future war." "shadow" turned to look at Xiao Tian and said, "if brother Xiao doesn''t mind, it''s better to let the little girl go to burn the quiet abyss and give her some advice to Yan for some time.


    Although Yan''s ability to teach students is far less than that of brother Xiao, in terms of the control of fire, no one can go beyond it in the sky and the sea. "


    "Wait for this matter to talk about it again," Xiao Tian smelled the speech and nodded his head.


    He plans to ask Biyao about this matter before making a decision. He has never forced many of his disciples. If Biyao doesn''t want to follow Yan''s practice, Xiao Tian will not force her to burn the quiet abyss.


    "Shadow" didn''t say much when he heard the speech, but turned his eyes to the light curtain.


    Xiao Tian smiles, his eyes also fall on the shadow of Biyao in the light screen


    On the challenge arena, the strong man out of the Cloud City has a dignified face, surrounded by numerous golden barriers, turning itself into an iron wall within three feet. Let alone the strong in the early days of the holy land, even the strong in the middle of the ordinary holy land, it is difficult to break through such amazing defenses with all their efforts.


    It''s a pity that the strong man in Cloud City is facing Biyao!

 Chapter 2522

    The fireball formed by the fire of Jingshi hits the defense barrier arranged by the strong man of Cloud City. It is only a few breathing time, and countless cracks appear on the impregnable golden barrier, and they become tottering.


    Even the walls of the world are hard to resist the erosion of the fire of the pure world, not to mention the defense arranged by a strong man in the later stage of entering the holy land?


    In the despairing eyes of the strong man out of Cloud City, the fire of Jingshi soon penetrated the barrier under the cloth, and the sad flowers that followed hit him one after another, and directly sent him out of the arena.


    Biyao stands vividly on the challenge arena. The huge dragon body of Bahuang Huolong shrinks and coils around her. It sets off her like a fairy coming out of the fire. It''s so gorgeous.


    "Younger martial sister''s strength has been improved too fast. Even my grandson is ashamed of himself, and I don''t know where the master found such demons!"


    Near the challenge arena, Sun Wukong and other disciples of Xiaotian clan gathered together and looked at the Biyao on the challenge arena. Sun Wukong couldn''t help exclaiming.


    His cultivation is not slow to improve, because of the integration of the real spirit of Sun Wukong in Xiao Tianyuan''s world, his speed of strength improvement can even rank in the top three among the disciples of Xiaotian clan!


    Today''s Monkey King has been in the middle of the holy land, half a foot into the later existence of the Holy Land!


    However, even though he was far better than Biyao, after seeing the performance of Biyao in the war, Sun Wukong could not help feeling a little.


    If it wasn''t for his integration of the real spirit of another monkey king in Xiao Tianyuan''s world, I''m afraid his cultivation has been left behind by Biyao at the moment and can''t catch up with him!


    "Elder martial sister''s talent is really the only one I''ve ever seen in my life," Lin Jingyu nodded gently, some feeling way.


    He and Biyao came from the same world, and when he didn''t leave Zhuxian''s position, his cultivation speed was even three points faster than that of Biyao!


    But after entering the battle field of Wanjie, Biyao was out of control.


    Especially this time, he and Biyao and Xiao Feng were sent by Xiao Tian to other worlds to set up Fengyun academy branch school. Biyao, who originally had his accomplishments under him and Xiaofeng, not only has his accomplishments caught up with him and Xiaofeng, but also has completely surpassed him and Xiaofeng in strength!


    Xiao Feng, who is not far away from Lin Jingyu, looks at the Biyao on the challenge arena, and his eyes are full of fighting spirit.


    Among all Xiao Tian''s disciples, his identity is the most special, because he is not only a disciple of Xiao Tian, but also his adopted son!


    And he is also the only adopted son of Xiao Tian!


    This shows how much Xiao Tian attaches great importance to him, and although his performance after entering the Wanjie battlefield is not so good as that of Biyao, Monkey King and others, it undoubtedly makes Xiao Feng feel that he has failed to live up to Xiao Tian''s expectations of himself.


    Therefore, when Xiao Tian was sent to other countries to set up Fengyun University Branch, he tried to improve his own strength in addition to taking care of the affairs of the school branch!


    Although the strength displayed by Biyao is amazing, his promotion will not be inferior to that of Biyao!


    "I don''t know when I''ll show up!"


    Xiao Feng pinched his fist and felt a little excited in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shadow" turned to Xiao Tian and said with a wry smile, "I lost this time. After the hundred cities war, I will leave an incarnation in Fengyun academy to instruct the students of Fengyun Academy."


    Although "Ying" had anticipated the outcome of the battle when Biyao showed the fire of pure world, it was beyond the shadow''s imagination that the strong one in Cloud City lost so fast!


    Originally, from the perspective of "shadow", although Biyao has the advantage of pure world fire, the strong one of Cloud City can persist for more time by virtue of his own cultivation. However, this victory is too fast, and the strong person of Cloud City can not even walk through three moves in Biyao''s hands!


    In the early days of the holy land, even if half a foot steps into the later period of the Holy Land and is famous for its defense, such achievements are extremely dazzling even to the strong men like "shadow"!


    "Then there will be Lao Ying elder brother," said Xiao Tian with a smile on his face.


    After the hundred cities war, the development of Fengyun academy will usher in a period of rapid development. I''m afraid that before long, the branches of Fengyun academy will spread all over the world in the universe!


    The distance between Fengyun academy and the sea of heaven will go further!


    Just as Xiao Tian and "Ying" talk, the battles on the other nine arenas are finished one after another. Then, under the sign of "Ying", Ying Wuyou continues to arrange other talents to fight in pairs.


    But this time, none of the disciples of Xiao Tian''s sect appeared on the challenge arena.


    "Well? Isn''t this the little girl of the dragon clan? "


    Once upon a time, a six winged angel came to Fengyun city with a girl of the dragon clan and a teenager of the three eyed clan. He wanted to capture Qi Yue, a genius of the three eyed clan in Fengyun academy, but was dismissed by Zhang Bainen.


    But because of the breath that Xiao Tian "accidentally" leaked before Xiao Tian left, when Zhang Bainen made a move, the six winged angel did not dare to fight with Zhang Bainen, and chose to retreat.The Dragon Girl naturally left the city with the six winged angel.


    However, Xiao Tian didn''t expect that the Dragon girl was actually a living creature in the boundary city of the eastern region. According to the truth, all the dragon people should gather in the Dragon City in the southern region. However, the appearance of the Dragon girl made Xiao Tian somewhat surprised.


    "The little girl?" Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, "Ying" also noticed the little girl of the dragon clan. She couldn''t help but say, "that girl is the granddaughter of the Dragon ancestor. Her temperament has always been jumping off. It''s not surprising that she will appear in such places."


    The Dragon ancestor, one of the highest beings in the eight realms of heaven and sea, is only half a step away from achieving the only true self.


    It can be said that in the case that the only strong one in the real world is sitting in the Jedi of the heavenly realm sea, and will not easily come into the world, the Dragon ancestor is the most worthy one on the bright surface of the heavenly realm and the sea!


    Therefore, even those who are strong in the real world, such as shadow, know something about the Dragon ancestor. Even in the eyes of strong people like shadow, the Dragon ancestor already exists on the same level as them. Naturally, they are willing to spend some time to understand the situation of dragon ancestor!


    The little girl of the dragon clan, shadow, has seen her for several times. Her talent is much stronger than that of the shadow clan''s Tianjiao. It''s a pity that she has lost her temper. Otherwise, she is not keen on cultivation. Otherwise, with the resources of the dragon family, the little girl will have already stepped into the peak of the holy land!

 Chapter 2523

    "I''m afraid the girl''s opponent will suffer a lot this time," she said with a smile.


    As the granddaughter of the Dragon ancestor, the Dragon Girl''s self-cultivation is not so outstanding, but her blood is extremely pure, and her opponent is so immortal that she just has the blood of a fierce beast. In front of the Dragon Girl, her strength can play three achievements. Thank God!


    Not to mention that the Dragon girl has a lot of protective things that the Dragon ancestor personally refined. Her opponent may not even touch the corner of her dress, and she will be directly defeated!


    Xiao Tian is also dumbfounded, he did not expect that the identity of the Dragon girl should be so amazing.


    Although he doesn''t have to pay attention to the Dragon ancestor at all, he has to admit that he is the most powerful person in the world, and his status is second only to the only one who is strong in the real world!


    And this undoubtedly made Xiao Tian have more affection for the girl of dragon nationality. At least in Fengyun City, the girl of dragon nationality was not as arrogant as the boy of the three eyes clan!


    "This girl can be admitted to the University. She may not become a pillar of the school in the future," Xiao Tian said, looking at the figure of the Dragon Girl in the light curtain.


    "Brother Xiao, you are really..."


    When the shadow heard Xiao Tian''s words, he could not help saying: "if the Dragon ancestor knew that you were looking at his granddaughter, I''m afraid he would take the dragon master to Fengyun city to fight with you! The old man is very dear to his granddaughter


    "I just think that the girl''s talent is good. If you put her in the dragon clan, she will only let a good seedling get dust in vain," Xiao Tian said with a calm tone and a smile. "The strength of the Dragon ancestor is not vulgar, but the ability to teach the younger generation is just like that. Today''s Longmen people will not be attracted by the dragon''s blood. "


    There are some memories about the Dragon ancestor in the holy master''s true spirit fragments, so Xiao Tian knows a lot about the old dragon.


    Before the fall of the master, the Dragon ancestor had imitated the sage master and tried to achieve the only true self state by the way he had gone, but he failed in the end.


    And this is also very helpless for the master. You should know that when the Dragon ancestor went back to the road he had gone through, the master even gave advice to him in person, but in the end, he still failed to break through the Holy Land and become the only true person.


    The most important reason is that long Zu''s teaching ability is really poor!


    "Ying" naturally knows these things, but he is more aware of how precious longzu is to the girl of the dragon clan. Xiao Tian has no small difficulty in recruiting her to Fengyun University.


    When Xiao Tian and "Ying" are talking, the Dragon girl has easily defeated her opponent and left the arena, showing a lack of interest.


    "Hello, Monkey King, shall we have a fight?" the Dragon girl left the arena and suddenly turned her eyes to Sun Wukong and cried out.


    "Are you going to fight my grandson?" When he heard that the Dragon girl was going to fight with him, Monkey King was stunned for a moment. He didn''t even have time to think about how the Dragon girl knew his name.


    "Why, can''t you?" The girl of the Dragon nationality heard the speech and said, "as long as you can win this princess, I will give you a chance!"


    "My old sun doesn''t beat the little girl," Sun Wukong shook his head and said faintly, "if I meet you in the future, my old sun will also admit defeat directly."


    "You look down on me?" The Dragon Girl''s face sank slightly, and then a water dragon was directly condensed and smashed at the monkey king.


    In the xuanxu boundary, Xiao Tian saw this scene, but he could not help but have a little more fun on his face.


    "Is there a story between the little girl of the dragon clan and my disciple?" The corner of Xiao Tian''s mouth cocked and said with a smile.


    "It seems that the little girl had some relationship with a monkey. It seems that the monkey has stirred up the dragon clan." Ying nodded and said, "it''s just that I don''t know what''s going on between the younger generations. The old longzu guy should know, but the old guy doesn''t know where he is now. It''s too late to ask him."


    "Is it Wukong who owns me?" Xiao Tian thought to himself.


    Among all his disciples, the only one I have contact with other people is Sun Wukong!


    In the Huaguo Mountain of the original world, monkey king used to fuse the true spirit of another monkey king who fell in the Ancient World War I. now, judging from the situation, the Dragon Girl may have some origin with another monkey king.


    Naturally, other watchers also noticed this change and couldn''t help but turn their eyes to the Dragon Girl and the monkey king.


    "Isn''t that girl the third princess of the dragon clan? How can you have a conflict with the people of Fengyun city? "


    Among all the creatures, someone recognized the identity of the Dragon Girl and said in surprise.


    "Princess long San?" Someone nearby was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly: "so, I think of a secret of the dragon clan. It is said that Princess long San and a Lingming stone monkey once fell in love with each other.


    However, in order to ensure the purity of the top blood of the dragon clan, the senior officials of the dragon clan unanimously opposed the two people together, and finally separated the princess longsan and the Lingming stone monkey.Later, the Lingming stone monkey seems to have hit the dragon clan, causing a lot of losses to the dragon clan. It seems that the Lingming stone monkey is called the monkey king! "


    Hearing that man''s words, many people also thought of it and nodded softly: "I have heard of it. At the beginning of the war, the dragon''s gate was smashed and broken, missing a section.


    Although today''s Dragon''s gate has been successfully restored, if you look closely, you can still see that there is actually a part of the dragon''s gate that is incomplete. "


    "It seems that the genius of Fengyun city is also called monkey king?" All of a sudden, there was a startled voice: "is it the reincarnation of the original Monkey King, or in other words, these two monkey kings are creatures of different worlds?"


    "Maybe it''s two of the same creatures in the heavens and seas," said the strong.


    The existence of "he and I" is not a secret for these creatures. After all, there is a legend that he and I can step into the only true self in the world battlefield.


    As for whether this legend is true or not, no one has ever been able to verify it. After all, there has never been a legend that any living creature has integrated all of him and me and stepped into the only true self realm.


    But there is one thing to be sure, that is, after he and I fused with other worlds, we will indeed improve our own strength a lot!

 Chapter 2524

    Naturally, Xiao Tian also heard the voices around him, and his face became a little strange.


    Such news may not be true, but looking at the unusual behavior of the third Dragon Princess, this news has some support.


    "I didn''t expect that my disciple would have such a chance," Xiao Tian laughed, and then turned his eyes to the light curtain, with a touch of fun in his eyes.


    The third Dragon Princess may have a long history with Sun Wukong, but Monkey King is not the man that the third Dragon Princess knows after all. What''s more, Monkey King is still surrounded by Fox tea!


    The relationship between Hu DA and Sun Wukong is very delicate. Now a dragon three princess suddenly appears, and she comes up directly to monkey king. How can Hu Da stand by?


    Near the challenge arena, Monkey King looked at the water dragon rushing towards him. As soon as he was ready to fight, a cold flame flew out of his back and mounted directly on the water dragon!


    Taiyin fire!


    Fox tea is ready!


    Among the disciples of Xiaotian, only Hu DA has mastered the real fire of Taiyin. Because of its innate body of Taiyin, the power of Taiyin zhenhuo in the hands of little fox is no less than that of chaos fire, and even to a certain extent, it is even better than it is!


    After all, both Huda and Xiaotian''s chaotic industrial fire are acquired through the combination of the real fire of the sun and the sun. The power is incomparable, but it is not pure enough.


    However, the real fire of Taiyin under the blessing of the body of Taiyin is different. No one can guess how powerful the power of the full power of the spirit fire breaks out!


    "My elder martial brother doesn''t beat girls. If you want to fight, I''ll fight with you!"


    Fox tea comes out from the monkey king''s back, glares at the dragon three princess, behind the nine fox tail waving, at any time may launch an attack on the Dragon third princess.


    "Brother Xiao, do you need to stop it?"


    The shadow beside Xiao Tian suddenly looks at Xiao Tian and asks.


    If such a thing happened in the past hundred city wars, Ying Wuyou would have stopped it. But this time, the situation is different. With Xiao Tian and Ying, the only one who is strong in the real world, Ying Wuyou naturally dare not make decisions without authorization.


    "Don''t stop it," Xiao Tian smiles and says faintly: "anyway, the two girls will fight after that. Let them know each other''s means in advance."


    Not far away, the shadow carefree hears the words and whispers in silence. This is not so simple as to be familiar with the rhythm. In case that the two sisters in law have made a real fire, I''m afraid it will be difficult to end the ceremony!


    After all, one is the granddaughter of the Dragon ancestor. She doesn''t know how many magic weapons she has refined. The other is Xiao Tian''s disciple. The means of mastering are not what ordinary people can imagine!


    If these two grandmothers play cards, I''m afraid that the talents of other cities will also be affected!


    "The little girl of the dragon clan has many treasures refined by the Dragon ancestor. It''s better to send the two girls to other places to fight."


    It seems to have guessed the idea of shadow carefree. "Shadow" smiles and points out that the space in front of him tears. At the next moment, Hu DA and Princess long San, who are far away in the dark world, are covered with a light black light. Then their bodies unconsciously soar into the air, and finally appear in the sky above the challenge arena, isolated by a layer of mist.


    Everyone can see them through the mist, but with the strength of Hu tea and Princess long San, they can''t break the black fog and affect the outside world. Even if they really hit the real fire, they won''t have any impact on other people.


    "It seems that the master and the other one have made a move," said Biyao when she saw the strange situation on Hu DA and Princess long San. "I don''t know if the second elder martial sister can surpass the girl of the dragon clan."


    "There is no need to say much about the talent and talent of the second elder martial sister. Even the master has said many times that the second elder martial sister is the most outstanding one among us," Lin Jingyu said with a bitter smile. "It''s a pity that the second elder martial sister''s mind is not focused on improving her strength. Otherwise, the Dragon girl will not be able to pose any threat to the second elder martial sister."


    The others fell into silence.


    Hu tea they are very clear, also know that this is in fact the most let Xiao Tian headache one of the things.


    You should know that their master is a master of nature. He is so powerful that he can hardly find an opponent even if he looks at the sea of heaven. However, every time they face Hu Da, they can see the helplessness and bitter smile on his face!


    "The little girl of the dragon clan is a little strange..."


    Sun Wukong''s eyes flashed a touch of golden light, his eyes seemed to have a beat of fire, his voice coagulated: "it seems that there is a very strong soul hidden in that little girl. If that soul appears, I''m afraid the younger martial sister will be in danger."


    His golden eyes have been evolved to a terrible degree after integrating the real spirit of another monkey king in Xiao Tianyuan''s world.


    Today, with his brilliant eyes, he can even easily see through the magic array arranged by Xiao Tian. There are only a few illusions that can be concealed from him in the whole sea of heaven!


    With the improvement of the power of the golden eye, his ability to see through the source is also greatly increased. Therefore, it is easy for the monkey king to see the abnormality in Princess three of the dragon."The second elder martial sister will not be in danger?"


    Lin Jingyu can''t help but be surprised at his speech and says eagerly.


    "Although the master is very worried about the younger martial sister, he still can''t bear to see her in danger," Monkey King said with a smile. "There is also a strong energy in the younger martial sister''s body, which comes from the same source as the master''s strength. I don''t know when the master stayed on the younger martial sister."


    "Hum, hard spoken and soft hearted!"


    On one side of the Bi Yao can''t help but hum a sound, remembering when he was still weak.


    At that time, Xiao Tian also liked to give her some dangerous trial tasks.


    Although Xiao Tian said that she would not provide any help when she assigned the task, in fact, Biyao could detect that Xiao Tian was protecting herself secretly every time, but she never pointed it out!


    "The righteous father is not a heartless person. It''s normal to do this kind of thing," Xiao Feng heard the speech and laughed, and his eyes also flashed a trace of memories.


    And when Biyao and others talk, in the dark fog shrouded space, Hu DA and Princess long San are also fighting together.


    After the fox tea, the nine tails are waving wildly, which seems disorderly. However, every place where the fox tail sweeps has left a mysterious track. In a flash, the half seat array appears behind the Hu tea, sending out heavy pressure.


    The three dragon princesses are not good at stubble either. The Dragon shadow rises behind her. Water dragons fly out of her hands and bombard the fox tea.


    The water dragon passes through, even the space becomes distorted, and a large number of space cracks can be seen. Obviously, the power of each water dragon cannot be underestimated. If anyone dares to despise it, the only end result is to be torn by the violent energy hidden in the water dragon!

 Chapter 2525

    In the xuanxu realm, Xiao Tian and "Ying" naturally put all this in their eyes, but they did not say much.


    "Let the two girls make trouble, and the other battles will be carried out as usual," the shadow CHONGYING Wuyou ordered: "arrange other battles."


    Shadow carefree nodded and went directly to arrange the next battle.


    And Xiao Tian has no objection to the decision of "shadow". Hu DA and the girl of the Dragon nationality have a lot of cards. If you wait for them to win, it will undoubtedly delay a lot of time.


    It''s the best choice to leave the fox tea and the Dragon girl alone for the time being. Anyway, there is a strange space built by the shadow. The Dragon Girl and the fox tea can''t have any influence on the outside world. Let the girls play well in that space.


    Soon, the picture on the screen of light changed, and ten groups of talents appeared in the arena one after another.


    The eyes of Xiao Tian and most of the creatures fell on one of the arena, because the man with white hair standing on the ring was Yang Guo, the disciple of Xiaotian!


    "I don''t know what degree this boy has reached now," Xiao Tian looked at Yang Guo''s figure and thought to himself.


    Xiao Tian is very optimistic about Yang Guo. His talent is not bad. He can be in the forefront of all his disciples. However, his biggest problem is his temperament.


    After successfully breaking into the holy land, Yang Guo''s temperament has also been improved a lot, so now Yang Guo can play a very strong strength, and may even exceed Xiao Tian''s imagination!


    "Brother Xiao, the opponent of your disciple is not an ordinary person," the shadow on one side laughed, and before saying anything, the shadow''s face suddenly changed, and there was a murderous opportunity in his eyes.


    "Shadow brother?" Xiao Tian was stunned for a moment and turned his eyes to the shadow.


    The sudden change of "shadow" made Xiao Tian confused.


    But before "shadow" could answer, a token on Xiao Tian''s waist suddenly trembled. Then came Zhang Bainen''s urgent voice: "Dean, someone has come to the school to make trouble. It''s very terrible. We can''t stop it!"


    With Zhang Bairen''s voice sounded, a light curtain appeared in Xiao Tian''s sight. In the light curtain, it was the Fengyun academy, but at the moment, the Fengyun Academy was extremely chaotic.


    A silvery figure stepped on the void and attacked the Fengyun academy continuously. The high-level of Fengyun Academy had no resistance at all, and was injured in the hands of the silver figure one after another!


    "Alien creatures!"


    Xiao Tian''s eyes congealed, and his heart turned to kill. He had seen the silver figure once in the killing abyss. At the beginning, he was just the top cultivation of the holy land. Even if he tried his best, he could not hurt the silver white figure.


    It is also relying on the emergence of the "Moon" that successfully forced back the silver body shadow.


    Now the silver figure appears again, and directly points the spearhead at Fengyun Academy. How can Xiao Tian calm down?


    You know, Fengyun university is the only chance for him to break through the real world!


    If there is any accident in Fengyun University, it will be very difficult for him to break through the only true self. Even if he really breaks through by chance, it is very difficult for him to surpass all others!


    If he can''t get rid of it, the only thing he can do is to seal the Mother God of the alien creatures again like the original master!


    It can be said that the silver figure''s action directly hit Xiao Tian''s soft rib!


    At the same time, Xiao Tian also understood why the expression of "shadow" became so ugly. The relationship between "shadow" and the sage master was excellent. For the situation of the master, "shadow" was also the most familiar one among the only ones with strong real self.


    After all, the body of the master system of Wanjie was made by the master and shadow. With the help of shadow, it is clear what Fengyun academy represents to Xiaotian!


    Fengyun academy, in a sense, can even be called the key to whether Xiao Tian can surpass the sage master and thoroughly eliminate the crisis of the heaven boundary sea!


    How can "shadow" remain calm when alien creatures invade Fengyun university?


    But the most important point is that the battlefield is the sphere of influence of the sea of heavenly realms, and it is also the only place where many strong people in the real world are tired of staying!


    A strong man from outside the world broke into the battlefield and attacked the city. This is undoubtedly a slap in the face of those who are the only real strong people in Fengyun University!


    In this case, it is strange that the shadow can keep calm!


    "It seems that those people are not just paying attention to me..."


    Xiao Tian''s eyes flashed, and said to the shadow, "brother Ying, I have to leave first and go to Fengyun school to sit in town, so as not to be too presumptuous for the creatures outside the boundary."


    "Is brother Xiao sure?" After hearing Xiao Tian''s words, "shadow" pondered for a moment and said, "the silver body shadow is the fifth expert among the extraterrestrials who invade our heaven and sea. It has caused us a lot of losses."


    "More or less certain assurance," Xiao Tian smile, tone calm.


    When the original master was at the top of the holy land, he was able to attack the only one who was strong in the real world with unparalleled combat power.Xiao Tian, who was originally reincarnated from the holy master''s true spirit fragment, is still not as powerful as the original master.


    Therefore, if before, Xiao Tian would not say that he was sure to deal with the silver figure.


    But now Xiao Tian integrates the fragments of the holy master''s true spirit, and his cultivation has taken another half step on the top of the holy land. Today''s Xiao Tian has a good chance of winning even if he is the only one who is strong in the real world.


    Although the silver and white body shadow is strong, it is only equal to the only one who is strong in the real world, and even weaker in the first half.


    In this case, Xiao Tian naturally won''t have much pressure!


    "In that case, I won''t go with brother Xiao," Ying said, nodding and counting, "when the hundred cities war is over, I''ll go to Fengyun city to fulfill my bet."


    Naturally, the bet he said was that he and Xiao Tian had made a bet to guess who Biyao and the strong one in Yuncheng would win. His bet was that as long as Biyao won, he would go to Fengyun University and become a tutor for several years.


    In the end, Biyao easily defeated the strong one in Cloud City, and shadow had to fulfill her promise.


    Xiao Tian didn''t say much. A space crack appeared in front of him. The next moment, Xiao Tian''s figure disappeared in the space crack.


    Many creatures in xuanxu Kingdom saw Xiao Tian leave suddenly. They couldn''t help but wonder why Xiao Tian left suddenly. However, they didn''t doubt for a long time. Someone announced the situation of Fengyun City, which also made everyone understand why Xiao Tian suddenly chose to leave!


    Because Fengyun Academy was attacked by a mysterious strong man who was suspected to be the only real world, Xiao Tian must rush back to rescue him!

 Chapter 2526

I like the God level system to educate the heaven. Please collect:£¨ www.qingdou.net £©The updating speed of qingdou network is the fastest.

 Chapter 2527

    Xiao Tian knows the movements of the silver figure like the palm of his hand. This strange space is called "silent border", which can slow down the time flow within the boundary by thousands of times.


    In the same way, the five senses and actions of the creatures covered by this barrier will also be weakened by thousands of times. It can be said that once ordinary creatures are covered by this quiet boundary, it is almost as good as waiting for death.


    However, Xiao Tian inherited all the memory of the master. Although the power of this quiet boundary is amazing, it has no effect on Xiao Tian.


    The sword trembled slightly in different ways. There were slight ripples on the body of the sword, which was transformed by the body of the master of the world. The space around it was like water waves, constantly twisted, and even the time around became disordered.


    If some creatures step into this area carelessly, they will be directly banished to different time and space by the chaotic force of time and space. If they are not strong enough, they will always be lost in different time and space, which is no different from falling on the spot.


    With the unusual appearance of the divine sword, the pressure on Xiao Tian suddenly lightened. At the next moment, Xiao Tian''s figure pierced through the void and appeared in front of the silver figure, and the divine sword turned into a streamer of light.


    The white figure''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that Xiao Tian was not affected by his move and chose to fight back so quickly!


    If the Sheng Shi in his heyday had such strength, he would not be surprised. But Xiao Tian was much worse than the master in the heyday. However, in this case, Xiao Tian easily avoided the influence of the silent space?!


    "You can''t stay!"


    In the heart of the silver white figure, the regret of not being able to fight with the master in his heyday disappeared instantly.


    Today''s Xiao Tian is far from growing up to the original saint''s realm, and he already has such terrible fighting power. If Xiao Tian grows up completely, will he not surpass the sage master?!


    At the beginning, a holy master made them suffer heavy losses. Even the Mother God was sealed, and they could no longer invade the heaven boundary sea. If there was a monster whose strength was still above the master, I''m afraid they would be directly driven out of the heaven boundary sea and could not occupy this place again!


    Before the voice fell, the silver figure was full of silver light, and the scope of the silent space shrouded was also rapidly reduced, which finally enveloped him and Xiao Tian.


    The power of the concentrated silent space is more than a hundred times greater than before. Even under the huge pressure, Xiao Tian only felt a burst of turbulence in his internal organs, and an abnormal flush appeared on his face.


    Obviously, under the pressure of the silent space, even with the special protection of the divine sword, Xiao Tian still suffered a lot of internal injuries!


    This is also a normal thing. After all, although the divine sword is a supernatural weapon, Xiao Tian has not yet entered the only true self state. Even if he is in charge of such a supernatural weapon, it is difficult to give full play to its full power.


    In fact, because Xiao Tian''s own strength is amazing, and his nine turn immortal body is very mysterious, which makes Xiao''s spiritual power in the celestial body far surpass the strong one in the same realm in terms of quality and quantity. Otherwise, with the amazing consumption of the divine sword, only a few attacks are enough to completely drain the spiritual power in Xiao celestial body!


    Although Xiao''s power is superior to that of the heaven, it can''t be used easily!


    "Die!"


    Seeing Xiao Tian''s injury, the silver figure snapped, and the whole body''s silver light turned into a piece of light feather, blocking out the sky and fighting toward Xiao Tian!


    He didn''t keep any hands on this blow. Even if the master in his heyday accepted this blow, he would suffer a lot of injuries. What''s more, his strength is far less than that of Xiao Tian, the original master?


    In the face of the attack of the silver figure, Xiao Tian could not see any confusion on his face. If he looked closely, he could even see the fleeting banter and mockery of Xiao Tian.


    Seeing that the overwhelming light plume is about to fall on Xiao Tian, a shadow appears quietly in the silent space. A Black Dagger in his hand is stabbed out in an instant, and penetrates his heart directly before the silver and white body shadow is reflected!


    The dagger comes out of the body with a canopy of silver blood, and the power of the law attached to the dagger constantly destroys every place in the body of the silver white figure.


    "Shadow?"


    The silver figure was furious, and pointed to Cheng Dao, and went towards the "shadow" that suddenly appeared.


    However, after being attacked by the shadow, the attack of the silver figure could not cause any damage to the shadow, and even the shadow stood still and did not dodge it!


    "Master, are you plotting against me?"


    The silver figure did not succeed in a single blow, and turned his eyes to Xiao Tian, his eyes full of astonishment and anger.


    "Fool!"


    Xiao Tian disdainfully turned his lips and said lightly, "I never said that I would fight with you alone from the beginning to the end. What kind of morality do you expect me to tell you when you invade the heaven boundary sea?"


    Xiao Tian has been sniffing at the idea of the silver figure.


    It can be said that the two sides of the boundary creatures and the battlefields of the world will never die. In this case, no matter what kind of tactics can be used, the silver figure still naively thinks that this is the time to fight alone?What''s more, the silver figure with its own strength to attack and kill Xiao Tian, Xiao Tian is more unlikely to be soft hearted.


    As early as he was on his way to Fengyun City, Xiao Tian had already discovered the "shadow" hidden on the side. However, Xiao Tian did not break through it all the time. On the contrary, he cooperated with "shadow" to attract the attention of the silver figure and create a chance for "shadow" to make a fatal blow!


    "Idiot," he casually drew out a dagger that ran through the heart of the silver figure. "Shadow" glanced at the man and disdained to say, "at the beginning, the master had leisure to pester you, but it was just because if you were left alone, it would pose a great threat to the sea of heaven. Do you really think that the master and you cherish each other


    As a close friend of the holy master, "shadow" knows the master''s way of doing things. He looks harmless to human beings and animals, but his stomach is full of bad water. Even if he is the only one who is strong in his true self, no one of the other seven has not been harmed by the master except for the moon!


    Although Xiao Tian was not the original master, the reincarnation of the holy master''s true spirit fragments combined with other true spirit fragments of the holy master. Xiao Tian was more or less influenced by the master. The silver white body shadow was just as simple as Xiao Tian, and it was normal to be counted as such!

 Chapter 2528

    The pale figure''s face was gray, and his breath became extremely dispirited.


    The dagger used by "shadow" is its artifact of breaking spirit. The law of swallowing attached to it starts to work as soon as the dagger runs through the heart of the silver figure, devouring the power in his body crazily and destroying the tissues in his body.


    Even if the fighting power of the silver figure is the only one with the same level of strength in the real world, the silver figure does not have any ability to resist when it is directly penetrated into the heart by the shadow!


    "The top strongman of the out of bounds creature has strong vitality. He just takes this person back and gives it to other people to study and see if we can find out the weakness of the out of bounds creature."


    "Shadow" put away the broken soul, and countless mysterious array patterns appeared on his hand, directly covering the silver figure, suppressing all the strength in his body.


    After all this, "shadow" didn''t say anything more, just took the silver figure and disappeared.


    Naturally, Xiao Tian won''t stop him. All the top players of the out of bounds creatures are very hardy. Otherwise, the master would not have tried his best to seal the Mother God of the creatures outside the boundary!


    In fact, the original master was able to crush the Mother God of the creatures outside the boundary, but what bothered the master most was the amazing defense power of the Mother God of the creatures outside the boundary. Even if the master tried his best, he could not cause too much damage to it.


    And the Mother God of out of bounds creatures not only has amazing recovery ability, but also can provide blessings to the top strong people of other out of bounds creatures, so that the combat power of those top out of bounds creatures will be doubled!


    If it was not the master who tried his best to seal the Mother God of the creatures outside the boundary, with the blessing of the Mother God of the creatures outside the boundary, even if the only strong person in the real world on the side of the heaven boundary sea is generally stronger than the top strong one of the outside creatures, it can not stop the pace of the creatures outside the boundary, and can only let the sea of heaven be eroded a little bit!


    Now the shadow has taken away the silver figure. Maybe we can find any weakness in it.


    If we can find out the fatal weakness of the creatures beyond the boundary, we will have a great advantage in the outbreak of the future war.


    After collecting the sword, Xiao Tian fell back to the Fengyun academy directly, and then ejected a mouthful of blood, looking dispirited.


    Although he has the help of the divine sword, he has not set foot in the only true self after all. He has only stepped a half step on the top of the holy land. He still has a long way to go before he becomes the only true self.


    In this case, Xiao Tian and the silver figure collide head-on, and how can they be unhurt?


    But before he needed to maintain his strong posture, this forced to suppress the body injury, so as not to be seen.


    Now that he has returned to Fengyun academy, Xiao Tian naturally doesn''t have to hide anything.


    A light curtain with Xiao Tian as the center covers the three Zhang radius of Xiao Tian, while Xiao Tian is sitting in the light curtain, absorbing the aura of heaven and earth to repair the injury in his body.


    When the strong man of Fengyun academy arrived at Xiao Tian''s place, he found that Xiao Tian was covered by a curtain of light, and did not dare to disturb him. Instead, he honestly protected the Dharma.


    Xiao Tian and the strong man who is suspected to be the only one in the real world may have another harvest and need to break through in seclusion. Naturally, they will not disturb Xiao Tian at this time, so as not to affect Xiao Tian.


    We should know that although the Fengyun academy has the same popularity in the battlefield, it is largely due to the existence of Xiao Tian. If something happens to Xiao Tian, the reputation of Fengyun academy will drop dramatically.


    The top management of Fengyun university is not a fool, naturally know what to do!


    "The president''s strength is strong again..."


    Outside the light curtain, Cang Xuan looked at Xiao Tian, who was crazy to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and couldn''t help feeling.


    When I first saw Xiao Tian, he was just a poor man trapped in the peak of Hunyuan realm for countless years, and Xiao Tian was only the early cultivation of holy land.


    Later, with the help of Xiao Tian, he broke through to the early days of the holy land. Now, with the resources of Fengyun University, he has even stepped into the middle of the holy land, and it will not be long before he can break through.


    However, Xiao Tian''s speed of improving his cultivation is far behind him. From the initial cultivation of the holy land at the time of his first meeting, in less than two years, Xiao Tian broke through to the top of the Holy Land in one fell swoop, and had the ability to fight with the suspected only strong person in the real world!


    Such talent is too amazing, even in the history of the world battlefield, there has never been such a monster.


    "It''s really dazzling to fight with a strong person who is suspected to be the only one in the real world with the highest cultivation of the holy land, and cooperate with the only strong person in the real world to kill him. Such a record is really dazzling."


    Cang ming could not help feeling.


    The reason why he and Cang Xing joined the Fengyun Academy was that Xiao Tian showed great power in the killing abyss, easily crushed and killed the death demon God enubis, who was also the top cultivation of the holy land, and fought with the strong man suspected to be the only real world. He and Cang Xing remained invincible for a long time in his hands.


    But after all, it was just a rumor. Even after seeing Xiao Tian later, he realized the terror hidden in Xiao''s celestial body. Cang Ming still didn''t think so.Today, after seeing the battle between Xiao Tian and the white figure, Cang Ming found that the rumors did not exaggerate Xiao Tian, and even weakened Xiao Tian''s strength to some extent!


    Because the strength of the silver figure was far beyond the peak of the holy land, cangming could not even breathe under the pressure from it, as if he would be annihilated in the next moment.


    Such existence, its cultivation must have stepped into the realm of the only true self!


    However, Xiao Tian and such a strong fight, especially in a short period of time does not fall, even in its body left a lot of small wounds, although the injury is harmless, but also enough to show how strong Xiaotian''s strength is!


    After all, the ordinary strongmen of the Holy Land peak can''t connect with the only strong person in the real world, let alone hurt the existence!


    "I''m looking forward to the development of the University under the leadership of the president," said Cang Xing, who was beside Cang Ming.


    If we say that before they joined the Fengyun academy, they still had the idea of speculation, but now cangming has no such idea in his mind, because with Xiao Tian''s strength, it is easy to let Fengyun academy develop and become famous in the whole world.


    At that time, the high-level of these Fengyun universities will also be able to get a touch of glory. With the development of Fengyun academy, their status will rise and become the object of countless creatures in the sky and sea!

 Chapter 2529

    Xiao Tian did not hear cangming and other people''s comments. At the moment, Xiao Tian has been completely immersed in a mysterious state.


    Fighting with the silver figure is also of great benefit to Xiao Tian. Even if Xiao Tian is in a state of being suppressed from the beginning to the end, he does not take any advantage of the silver figure, or even is injured in his hands.


    However, it was a great chance to fight with a strong man whose combat power has reached the only true self realm. Xiao Tian, especially, had integrated the fragments of the holy master''s true spirit. He knew that realm very well. Therefore, this battle also had a lot of insights for Xiao Tian.


    This time, Xiao Tian also took the opportunity to absorb the feelings of the war. Although these feelings can not support him to break through to the only true self, it is not difficult to let him go further in the existing realm.


    While Xiao Tian was immersed in the state of cultivation, the battle within the eastern holy city and xuanxu boundary had gradually entered the high tide.


    The battle between Princess long San and Hu Da is still going on. Both of them have a lot of secret treasures to protect themselves. In the case of real fire, the fight between them has become a secret treasure.


    Although the third Dragon Princess carried a large number of treasures made by the Dragon ancestor himself, the Hu tea was not bad. Xiao Tian had a headache for the little fox, but just like Biyao said, she was hard-hearted and soft-hearted. She also refined many self-defense treasures for the fox tea secretly. She also left a mark of strength in Hu Da''s knowledge of the sea, which could save the little fox''s life at a critical moment.


    Therefore, even though the third Dragon Princess had many treasures, she still failed to defeat Hu Da, and they were still locked in the space constructed by shadow.


    Fortunately, because of the mysterious space built by shadow, the battle between Princess long San and Hu Da did not have any impact on the outside world. The fight on the ten arena was still going on as usual.


    Among the disciples of Xiao Tianmen, except the fox tea, which competed with the third Dragon Princess in the mysterious space, all the others played and fought with others without any failure.


    Among them, Xiao Feng and Xiao xian''er are the most brilliant. The strong one pushes the opponent out of the arena with one hand and wins easily. The latter directly breaks out the fighting power of the later holy land and defeats a strong one in the later period of the holy land, which can be called the most magnificent!


    If Xiao Tian is in the xuanxu realm, and sees Xiao xian''er''s battle, he may be unable to help feeling that Xiao xian''er has already somewhat covered the sky, and the demeanor of the white lady on the original world line can''t help feeling.


    The performance of Xiao Tianmen''s disciples also showed the strength of Fengyun city to other forces in the eastern region. After all, all the people present knew the situation of Fengyun City, and knew that the ten people Xiao Tian brought were only the students of Fengyun academy!


    In addition to these people, many of Xiao Tian''s disciples and the students of Fengyun Academy were watching the battle in xuanxu, and they didn''t enter the list of ten. The experts of Fengyun city didn''t show up. Only the younger generation, Fengyun city has firmly suppressed the masters of other boundary cities. This alone is enough to show the success of Fengyun city To what extent.


    After all, the number of old strong players in Fengyun city is no less than that of other boundary cities. Even because of Xiao Tian''s existence, many old strong players of Fengyun city have turned to Fengyun City, which makes the number of old strong players in Fengyun city reach a terrible level!


    In addition, Xiao Tian''s combat power is unparalleled. Today''s Fengyun city is said to be the first boundary city in the eastern region, and no one will refute it!


    Even if it is the holy city of the eastern region, which has the boundary to make the shadow carefree, it may not be able to surpass today''s Fengyun city!


    "After the hundred cities war, the forces in the eastern regions have been reshuffled," Ying Wuyou said, looking at the battles on the ten challenge arenas. "The unprecedented change in the eastern regions for thousands of years has happened in my hands."


    At the shadow carefree side, the expression on the face of the city master of the eastern holy city is also some emotion.


    It has been nearly ten thousand years since the holy city of the eastern region has been superior to many boundary cities in the eastern region. In the past ten thousand years, the ranking of other boundary cities may have changed, and even more like Pancheng, which has risen from 71 to 20, but there has never been any boundary city that can threaten the status of the holy city of the eastern region!


    In fact, it is not only the eastern region, but also the other four boundaries. Although the ranking of other boundary cities has changed, the status of the holy city has never been shaken!


    But now the situation is different, because of the existence of Xiao Tian, the rise of Fengyun city is inevitable, even if it is the holy city of eastern regions, it is difficult to prevent the rise of Fengyun city.


    Even if the holy city of eastern regions is lucky not to be picked down by Fengyun City, it can not maintain its current status for long.


    The main reason is Xiao Tian!


    It can be said that Xiao Tian led the current situation. Even if Xiao Tian did not intend to do it, it did bring a great impact to the pattern of the world battlefield!


    Only by one''s own efforts, we can change the pattern of the battlefield. Even if we have not stepped into the realm of the only true self, it is enough to show its strength and potential and be worshipped by countless creatures!


    "After the hundred city war, the name of the holy city may have to be changed," the city master of the eastern holy city suddenly sighed with some helplessness.The holy cities of the five boundaries are all the first boundary cities in the boundary. The benefits that the holy city can enjoy are far more than those of other boundary cities. Although giving up the name of the holy city makes the city master of the holy city very reluctant, he also knows that this is an established fact, and he can not stop it even if he is unwilling.


    "With that person''s vision, perhaps can''t see a small holy city title," one side of the shadow carefree smell speech but shook his head, sigh to.


    As an envoy to the eastern regions, he naturally knew many secrets. Although he could not guess the identity of Xiao Tian, Xiao Tian was able to have a good conversation with his shadow clan ancestor, Ying. He was obviously a strong man at the same level as shadow!


    Even if the strength shown by Xiao Tian is not in the only real world, the attitude of shadow towards Xiao Tian is enough to explain everything!


    In Ying Wuyou''s opinion, Xiao Tian may be the reincarnation of a strong person in the only true self, or Xiao Tian has already possessed the ability to step into the only true self.


    However, in either case, it is inevitable for Xiao Tian to achieve his only true self in the future. Naturally, those strong people will not care about the name of a small holy city in the eastern regions!


    For such a strong man, his focus is on the whole universe, not on a small battlefield, nor on one side of the battlefield!

 Chapter 2530

    When Ying Wuyou talks with the master of the holy city of eastern regions, Xiao Feng and Yang Guo beat their opponents again and leave the arena calmly.


    However, for the amazing strength shown by Yang Guo and Xiao Feng, the people watching the battle in xuanxu territory were not surprised. Even they did not pay attention to the battle between Yang Guo and Xiao Feng as much as they did at the beginning, because they had already known the result and there was no need to pay too much attention to it.


    At the same time, a number of figures gathered together at a certain place in the sky boundary sea. The breath from the whole body made the laws in the sky and sea constantly change and transform the surrounding environment.


    "Silver White was captured by the strong men in the sky and sea," a huge figure glanced over the other figures, and said in a heavy voice: "although the fool has a bad brain, he is one of the children most valued by the Mother God. We have to find a way to save the fool."


    "Save it?" A figure sneered and said: "the top strongmen of the heaven boundary sea have been looking for our weak points for a long time. Now that silver white fool is caught by the strong one of the heaven boundary seas, he will be strictly guarded.


    What can we do to save that fool unless we want to have a full-scale war with the strong in the sky and sea?


    Now the Mother God has not broken through the seal. If there is a full-scale war, even if there is no master in the sea of heaven, we will not have much chance to win.


    Once there is a full-scale battle, we will not only be unable to rescue the stupid silver white, but also take us all in! "


    "The phantom said it well," as the voice of the figure fell, another strong man said: "we are excluded by the laws of the heavenly realm sea. Our strength is weaker than the only true self realm of the heavenly realm sea. There are many strong ones. If it had not been for the blessing of the Mother God and the advantage of the number of people, we would have been driven out of the sea.


    But now the Mother God has not broken through the seal, and our only advantage in number has been weakened by the capture of silver white. I am afraid that the heavenly realm and the sea will directly launch a counter attack against us. In this case, if we are distracted to rescue Yinbai, we are looking for death! "


    "At present, the best way is to help the Mother God break the seal as soon as possible. As long as the Mother God succeeds in breaking the seal, and with the blessing of the Mother God, we can sweep all the heavenly seas."


    There was a creature nearby, and his voice was strong: "there are no saints who can compete with the Mother God in today''s world Seas!


    Even if the reincarnation of the holy master has already appeared, it will take a lot of time for him to grow to the level where he once was.


    Let the people below delay the reincarnation of the master, so that they can''t break through the realm of self in a short time.


    As long as we solve the other strong realms in the heavenly realm and the sea, even if the master reincarnates and steps into the realm he once was, it is not a worry! "


    "Yes," a figure nearby nodded: "since silver white''s fool has fallen into the hands of the powerful men in the sky, we don''t know how long it will take us to rescue him.


    It''s better to take advantage of this period of time when the strong men of the heaven and sea should look for our weakness from silver and white, relax the supervision of the seal of the Mother God, and try to break the seal of the Mother God. As long as the Mother God can get rid of the difficulties, we will be invincible! "


    At the beginning, the creature heard the words of other creatures and sighed in his heart without saying anything more.


    The reason why he proposed to rescue Yinbai was that he had a good personal relationship with Yinbai, and that Yinbai''s status in the Mother God''s heart was not low, so he proposed to rescue Yinbai.


    However, if other creatures did not support him, he could not go his own way. What''s more, he knew in his heart that the proposal of other creatures was indeed the best choice. It was far more secure than their rash rescue of silver white and a full-scale war against the top powers in the sky and sea!


    "The matter of rescuing silver white is temporarily put on hold," the creature said after pondering for a moment, "but the reincarnation of the master can not be left alone. Those people below may not be able to prevent the reincarnation of the holy master from returning to the peak in a short time. We have to do it ourselves."


    "I''ll go," said the figure called the phantom. "It''s not difficult for me to suppress the reincarnation of the holy master for a period of time.


    What''s more, my ability has no effect on breaking the seal of the Mother God. It should be the most appropriate thing for me to control the reincarnation of the master. "


    "So good, the reincarnation of the master will be handed over to the phantom," the rest of the creatures nodded at the sound of the speech, which was to settle the matter thoroughly. Then many figures disappeared in place, leaving the phantom alone.


    The shadow of the shadow stayed in place for a moment, and then covered with a layer of hazy light, until the light dispersed, a graceful figure appeared in place.


    And its appearance is the same as the Solanum nigrum!


    "I don''t know if the reincarnation of the master can see through my magic skill..." "Solanum nigrum" mouth slightly hook, and then disappeared in place, do not know where to go


    At the same time, the sky, the sea, the city of wind and cloud.


    Xiao Tian is sitting in the Fengyun Academy. Under the influence of a large amount of heaven and Earth Spirit, Xiao Tian''s injuries in the celestial body quickly heal, and his cultivation has also improved to a certain extent. Although the range of hints is not too exaggerated, it undoubtedly makes him closer to the only true self.Slowly opened his eyes, Xiao Tian scattered the light curtain around him, and saw the high-level Fengyun University gathered nearby.


    "Congratulations on the great progress of the dean''s cultivation," Cang Xuan couldn''t help laughing at Xiao Tian, looking respectful.


    He can detect that Xiao Tian''s breath is more condensed and thick than before. Obviously, Xiao Tian has gained a lot this time. Maybe before long, Xiao Tian will be able to set foot in the only realm of true self. By that time, Fengyun academy will become a holy land worthy of the name of the heaven and sea!


    He is the vice president of Fengyun University and one of the founding elders of Fengyun University. His status will rise when the time comes. Even if his cultivation is not too strong, and he has not even stepped into the middle of the holy land, he will not be inferior to the strong one at the top of the Holy Land!


    As long as he thought of such a scene, Cang Xuan could not help feeling excited.


    It''s just that the future is too tempting for him.


    What''s more, even if he is now in the position of Wanjie battlefield is not low, even if his cultivation has not reached the middle of the holy land, many strong people in the later period of holy land should treat him with courtesy. What is the reason for all this? Cang Xuan''s heart is naturally clear.


    From a poor man trapped in the peak of Hunyuan realm for countless years, he has been unable to break through. Now, he has become the existence that even the strong in the later period of holy land should be treated with courtesy. He only took less than three years!


    And the reason why he can change in three years is the young man in front of him!


    This is why Cang Xuan is so respectful to Xiao Tian, not only because of his amazing strength, but also because Xiao Tian''s opportunities are so amazing that he has a completely new change!

 Chapter 2531

    Xiao Tian just nodded to Cang Xuan and didn''t say anything more.


    Although his harvest is not small this time, he can not make a qualitative change. With his current background, he can break through to the only true self by force. However, if he breaks through by force, he can only return to the level of the original sage, and can not make a qualitative change to the perilous situation of the universe.


    It is because Xiao Tian can only enhance his own internal knowledge every time he closes down. If he wants to break through to the only real world, he still needs to see the development of Fengyun University!


    Only when his own inside information is enhanced to a very rich level, Xiao Tian will try to impact the only true self, and let himself surpass the ten thousand ways by virtue of his rich inside information!


    With its own load million!


    And this is also the only way that has a chance to escape before the fall of the master!


    The once sage master has gone a long way in this way, but in the end, because of the fallacy of his own choice, he can''t let his own details reach the level of detachment.


    This leads to the fact that after reaching the only true self state, the saint master''s strength is higher than the other strong ones in the only true self state, but it is only half a step more than them, and can not be completely detached.


    And because of the particularity of the true self state, even if it''s the divine master, such amazing talents as Tianjiao, can only be trapped in that realm, unable to step out of the last half step, can not be completely detached.


    Xiao Tian inherited all the memory of the master, and naturally understood what situation he would face after breaking through by force. Therefore, Xiao Tian could never break through by force unless he had to.


    "How long have I been closed?"


    Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on Cang Xuan and asked.


    "Three days," Cang Xuan quickly replied.


    Xiao tiandark sighed. He didn''t feel anything when he was fighting with the silver figure, but he didn''t think it was just that kind of injury. He recuperated for three days!


    "What is the situation of the University today?"


    Soon put aside the thoughts in his heart, Xiao Tian put his attention on the Fengyun Academy.


    This is an opportunity for him to be detached from the world, and also the key to his transcendence. Naturally, Xiao Tian can not ignore the situation of Fengyun University.


    "Although the unknown strong man attacked, many high-rise buildings were injured, but fortunately, the University was not damaged. Only some unimportant buildings were damaged."


    Now, he said, "the school has been restored without any influence."


    Speaking of this, Cang Xuan seemed to think of something. Chong Xiaotian said, "by the way, during the three days since the president''s closing down, a strong man from the Hunyuan state who claimed to be" ancestor worshiping spirits "once came to the college. He said that the branch of the university had been built and officially put into operation. Please go and inspect it."


    "Because the man''s origin is unknown, I didn''t let him stay in the University for a long time. He should have left the battlefield by now." Cangxuan looked at Xiao Tian with a dignified expression.


    "Ancestor worship?" Xiao Tian''s heart moved, and a little more smile on his face: "I know. I''m going to leave for a period of time. The affairs of the university will be handed over to you."


    Xiao Tian didn''t expect the Fengyun branch of the perfect world to be on the right track so soon. Although he collected the best teachers and the strongest thugs in the perfect world, Liu Shen and others were able to develop the branch of the perfect world in such a short period of time, which made Xiao Tian a little surprised.


    After all, there are many big forces in the perfect world. The sudden rise of the branches of Fengyun university is undoubtedly in competition with them for the top talents. Even if many forces know that the Fengyun university is powerful, they may not be willing to send the top talents to Fengyun University.


    Because they can''t be sure that their talents will be willing to return to their power after entering Fengyun University!


    Xiao Tian always thought that it would take some time for the branch of the perfect world to get on the right track. However, Liu Shen''s actions were much faster than he expected, and the branch of the perfect world was put into operation.


    "Dean, don''t worry, we will take good care of the school," Cang Xuan smelled the speech and nodded.


    In fact, today''s Fengyun university is on the right track, and there is a logistics team led by Shen Lingfeng to maintain the operation of the University. In fact, there is not much they need to do.


    In addition to the kind of things that happened before, they just need to stay at the University and teach the students. There is no need for them to worry about other things!


    Xiao Tian nods when he hears the speech, and then his body disappears


    ¡­¡­


    Perfect world, lower world, Shicun.


    Xiao Tian''s figure appears in the stone village.


    Today''s world line of the perfect big world has been deflected, completely different from the original world line.


    Because of the reason that Xiao Tian helped Shi Hao recover his supreme bone, and with the guidance of Liu Shen, Shi Hao''s strength was improved very quickly. He ignited the divine fire very early and was invincible in the lower world.After the fire was ignited, Shi Hao forced his way into the imperial capital of the state of Shi, and killed Shi Yi, who was the most important pupil. Shi Hao also destroyed the palace of the Rain King. Finally, it was the emperor of the state of Shi who came forward in person to stop Shi Hao.


    However, the emperor of the state of Shi did not dare to fight Shi Hao. He just showed up and stopped him, and there was no action.


    Shi Hao didn''t stay in the imperial capital of Shiguo for a long time after he destroyed the rain palace. With the help of Liu God, he went to the dark forest to rescue the great demon shizhongtian trapped in the dark forest and the shiziling couple trapped in the old mountain Qin nationality. After that, Shi Hao took the villagers of Shicun, shiziling couple and shizhongtian to 3000 Daozhou.


    It is worth mentioning that when Shi Haoqiang broke into bulaoshan mountain, Kun Peng, who was revived by Xiao Tian, overturned the Wuxing mountain and saved the immortal creatures suppressed at the foot of the Wuxing mountain.


    After the immortality got rid of the difficulties, he directly recalled the secondary body of the three thousand state kunmen and chose to merge.


    At the beginning, he did not destroy the living beings to cultivate the method of primary and secondary bodies. On the one hand, he wanted to impact on a higher level. On the other hand, he knew that he was doomed before the war. He separated a secondary body from the body, which was also a hindrance to preparation.


    However, since Kunpeng has been reborn, the backhand left by the immortal is not necessary to continue to exist. In addition, with Kunpeng''s guidance, the immortal does not need to practice this method of primary and secondary body. Although the skill has not yet been completed, the immortal has recalled his secondary body directly and chose to merge.


    However, when bumie was extricated from the predicament, a branch of Bu Lao Shan Bu Lao Tian Zun came across the border. It was a pity that it was cut off by the furious Kunpeng before the storm broke out. Even the lower boundary of bulaoshan was cleaned up by Kunpeng, which was considered to be a complete decline.

 Chapter 2532

    With Xiao Tian''s strength, it''s not difficult to trace back to the time of covering the sky. Soon, Xiao Tian understood the whereabouts of Liu Shen and others, and disappeared in the stone village.


    Three thousand Daozhou, frontier wasteland imperial pass.


    Xiao Tian''s figure appears quietly above the imperial pass. Looking at the floating island in the sky, Xiao Tian''s face can''t help but twitch a few times.


    The place chosen by Liu Shen and others really surprised him.


    Although he knew that Liu Shen and others planned to put the school in the imperial pass, Xiao Tian did not expect that Liu Shen and others would put the school directly in the Tianyuan!


    How Tianyuan was born has long been irrefutable, but even the Immortal King giants such as an LAN can''t cross the Tianyuan. It can be said that without the existence of Tianyuan, nine days and ten places would have been destroyed in the hands of foreign countries, and the imperial pass would have been impossible to stop foreign attacks.


    However, Liu Shen and others even put Fengyun Academy in the abyss of heaven, which will undoubtedly shake the perfect world!


    Shaking his head, Xiao Tian''s figure flashed and appeared directly on the floating island in the sky.


    "Who are you?"


    Xiao Tian didn''t hide his breath. As soon as he entered the floating island, two figures appeared and stopped Xiao Tian. His eyes were full of vigilance.


    The branch of Fengyun Academy was put in the Tianyuan by Liu Shen and others. Although it made the branch of Fengyun academy famous for a time, it still attracted the hostility of many forces. Moreover, many forces tried to test the branch of Fengyun academy secretly, and even some strong people tried to destroy it.


    However, after those strong men who fought against Fengyun University Branch were suppressed by Liu Shen and others, those forces were honest and honest, but they also made small moves secretly.


    And this is also the reason why the strong men of Fengyun academy are so alert to the sudden appearance of Xiao Tian.


    Xiao Tian smiles when he hears the speech. Before he opens his mouth, Liu Shen''s figure suddenly flies out of the Fengyun academy branch, and respectfully says to Xiao Tian, "I''ve met the dean."


    "There is no need to be too polite for ancestor sacrifice spirit," Xiao Tian nodded, his eyes swept around him and said with a smile: "ancestor sacrifice spirit will put the Academy branch in the Tianyuan, but I didn''t expect it.


    If I remember correctly, it is very difficult for even the Immortal King giant to walk in the abyss of heaven. With your strength, it should not be a simple thing to put the University in the abyss of heaven. "


    "The dean said that it''s really not a simple thing to walk in the abyss with our strength," Liu Shen nodded and said, "if it wasn''t for a Taoist friend to help us, it would be very difficult for us to have a foothold in the abyss."


    Xiao Tian can''t help but be a little surprised, the perfect world''s top masters, at least many of the top fairy King magnates have been taken to Fengyun academy branch.


    In particular, the three people of colored clothes are the immortal giant who dominates the world. With their strength, they can walk in the abyss of heaven, but they can''t do it if they want to put Fengyun Academy in the abyss.


    If you want to put Fengyun Academy''s branches in the abyss of heaven, and impose a ban on them, you should not be affected by Tianyuan, and the strength should reach the level of quasi Immortal Emperor!


    Although Caiyi and others are immortal giants, they still have a long way to go from Zhunxian emperor. They can''t do this with their strength.


    And the strong quasi immortal emperors in the perfect world are all in the sea, and most of them are killed by him. Only one or two of them can not appear in nine days and ten places.


    Under such circumstances, it was hard for Xiao Tian to think of anyone else who could help Liu Shen and put the Fengyun school branch in the Tianyuan.


    When Xiao Tian secretly guessed who was going to fight, a figure of snow in white appeared quietly in the Fengyun Academy. He bowed his hand to Xiao Tian and said with a smile: "I''ve heard of the name of the president of Fengyun Academy for a long time. When I see it today, it''s really extraordinary."


    "It''s the owner of the forbidden area!"


    At the moment of seeing the figure in white, Xiao Tian immediately understood the identity of the man in front of him, and at the same time he understood who he had missed out!


    At present, the master of the forbidden area has mastered means far more than ordinary immortal giants can match. Although he did not step into the level of quasi Immortal Emperor, he undoubtedly took another half step on the absolute top of the Immortal King, and only half a step away could he break through and step into the level of quasi Immortal Emperor.


    If the master of the forbidden area, coupled with the joint efforts of Liu Shen and others, it is not difficult to put Fengyun academy branch in the abyss of heaven.


    "Did President Xiao know me?"


    The owner of the forbidden area is also stunned. How does Xiao Tian exist? He has already got the news from Liu Shen and others.


    Also know that he has been very afraid of the dark turmoil has long been Xiao Tian to calm down, even the source of darkness has been Xiaotian put out.


    To be able to kill the existence of Xiandi level, even the owner of the forbidden area dare not have the slightest help in front of him.


    But Xiao Tian was able to easily break his own identity. Rao is the master of the forbidden area. His heart is amazing and he can''t help feeling a little excited.


    To be able to be known by such a strong person, to some extent, has been a kind of recognition to him.


    After all, there are still nine days and ten places in the immortal world, and the number of strong people who can be remembered by Xiao Tian is not many."I heard of that," Xiao Tian nodded and said faintly, "do you want to join my Fengyun university?"


    When he came to the perfect world before, he didn''t think of the owner of the forbidden area. He missed such a top strong man in the perfect world, but he didn''t expect that the owner of the forbidden area would send him to his home. This is undoubtedly a surprise.


    In particular, the breath of the owner of the forbidden area is extremely strong, even hidden in the willow God and the three people in colorful clothes, which makes Xiao Tian unwilling to miss such a strong man.


    "If President Xiao doesn''t dislike the weakness of my strength, I won''t refuse," said the owner of the forbidden area with a smile.


    He was very aware of how amazing Xiao Tian''s strength was, so he did not dare to put any score in front of him. He had experienced the dark turmoil and survived from that era. Naturally, he would not be a fool. He knew when to be tough and when to be soft.


    In the face of those dark fairies and those who were eroded by darkness, or even the Immortal Emperor who was infected by black blood and became the source of dark turmoil, he would not bow down. However, Xiao Tian has nothing to do with darkness, and its appearance is a good thing for the world. Naturally, the owner of the forbidden zone will not insist on anything in front of Xiao Tian.


    Xiao Tian''s face is also a little more smiling.


    Although today''s Fengyun university does not lack such a strong person as the master of the forbidden area, many means mastered by the master of the forbidden area are also of great help to the branches of Fengyun University. With such a strong person joining, the development of the branch of Fengyun University will undoubtedly be more relaxed.

 Chapter 2533

    "What is the situation of the university?"


    Xiao Tian''s eyes from Liu God and then arrived at the color clothes and other people swept over, opened his mouth to ask.


    Although with his strength, as long as his mind is swept away, he can easily understand all the information of Fengyun academy branch, but Xiao Tian still chooses to let Liu Shen and others report the situation.


    This is also a test of Xiao Tian. If you can''t understand the situation of the branch of Fengyun academy, then the existence of these Xianwang giants and real immortals can only be a team of thugs. Xiao Tian can''t hand over the power of Fengyun academy to them.


    After hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Liu Shen and others were not surprised, especially Liu Shen, who had entered the battlefield of the world and knew how much Xiao Tian valued Fengyun Academy.


    Although Liu Shen didn''t know why he cared about such a school with Xiao Tian''s strength, it did not affect Liu Shen''s understanding of the position of Fengyun Academy in Xiao Tian''s heart.


    "Now there are 3000 students in the University," Liu Shen took the lead and said, "there are more than 100 foreign talents, and several Tianjiao have been sent from the burial ground. The rest 2000 people are talents from nine days and ten places as well as Xianyu. They are divided into different classes according to their qualifications."


    "Three thousand?"


    Xiao Tian was surprised. He didn''t expect that the Fengyun school branch of the perfect world should be so big. In the eyes of Liu Shen and others, the talents who can be admired by them must be of good quality.


    At least they need to have the potential to achieve the supreme power to be able to enter the eyes of Liu Shen and others. The 3000 talents who can at least achieve the supreme level are also a large number in the perfect world.


    "Well, because of the higher requirements, only 3000 people have been recruited for the time being," the female Kun Peng nodded and said, "of the three thousand people, the least qualified also have the potential to step into the supreme level. Most of them are expected to attack the real immortals. Among them, there are several immortal kings who are personally instructed by the three Taoist friends in colorful clothes."


    Xiao Tian nodded and didn''t say much, which was a good thing.


    Although the stall looks very big, it''s nothing to think about it carefully.


    After all, the real immortals and the immortal kings that he brought out from the virtual immortal world, which were eroded by darkness, were close to 100 people. In addition, Liu Shen, female Kunpeng, the second in the world, Xianjin daoren and Caiyi, etc., the Fengyun university has a huge teaching staff.


    To recruit 3000 students, there is no pressure on Fengyun University in the perfect world.


    As long as there are enough resources, this number can even continue to expand!


    "What about the resources held by the university?"


    Xiao Tian thought about it and asked.


    With the Faculty of Fengyun University, it is no pressure to recruit 3000 students. The only problem is whether the resources can keep up with it!


    "There is no problem in terms of resources," said the colorful clothes on the other side of the road. "After some forces in 3000 Daozhou, such as sword Valley, magic Kui garden and Xiandian, were destroyed by us, the resources they controlled were also taken into our name.


    And the forbidden area of life that has not been explored beyond 3000 States is not very dangerous to us. We have found a lot of precious land in it, and the resources extracted from it are enough for the operation of colleges and universities. "


    When it comes to the destruction of the magic Sunflower Garden and other forces, the color of the face did not change a bit, as if just crushed to death an ant.


    In fact, for the existence of Caiyi, it seems that the forces in mokui garden that do not even have real fairies are not even ants. In fact, if it was not for the immortal hall and the magic Kui garden that had secretly plotted against Kunpeng and others who returned from a bloody battle with foreign lands, the Fengyun academy would not have listed those forces as the object of cleaning up!


    After all, although those forces control a lot of resources, they can''t enter the Fengyun Academy. This pile of real immortals and the eyes of the immortal giant!


    Nowadays, the resources of Fengyun academy still come from some ancient battlefields and resource points found in the forbidden zone of life. As for the resources collected by forces such as the destruction of sword Valley, Fengyun academy is only a drop in the bucket.


    Xiao Tian gently nodded. He was very clear about what the forces in mokui garden had done. Therefore, when he heard that Caiyi and others had destroyed the magic Kui garden and other forces, Xiao Tian did not take it to heart.


    "Take me to meet the genius of the University," Xiao Tian pondered for a moment and said to the colorful clothes beside him.


    Since there is no problem in terms of resources, it is not difficult to maintain the operation of Fengyun school branch with the ability of Liu Shen and others. Therefore, Xiao Tian did not ask too much.


    As long as the perfect world of the wind and cloud of the university normal operation, he will not be too involved.


    The colorful clothes nodded and led Xiao Tian to the Fengyun school. Liu Shen and others naturally followed Xiao Tian. They walked into the school with great power and attracted many students'' curious eyes.


    However, the students who looked at them secretly noticed the stern eyes of the second best teacher in the world and the immortal gold Taoist priest, and then quickly collected their minds and continued to practice honestly.


    And more students are still immersed in the state of practice, and seem to know nothing about the outside world.Xiao Tian nodded gently in his eyes, but he did not comment on anything.


    Soon, Xiao Tian appeared deep in the branch of Fengyun Academy under the guidance of colorful clothes. There was a floating island in the deep of the school, but it was isolated by the array. Without a token, even the Immortal King would be difficult to enter the floating island through the array.


    "The place we''ve been through before is the outer courtyard of the University. Most of the talents in the outer courtyard only have the potential to become supreme level masters. Only a few of them have the possibility of impacting the realm of true immortals. If there is no adventure, the realm of true immortals is the peak that the talents in the outer courtyard can reach."


    Standing outside the array, Cai Yi Chong Xiao Tian explained: "after this array is the inner courtyard of the Academy. All the talents in the array may impact the realm of the Immortal King, and the upper limit may even be the Immortal Emperor or higher."


    Today, the top officials of the Fengyun Academy in the perfect world all know the existence of the heaven realm sea, and also understand that the realm of the Immortal Emperor is not the end point. There are many realms above the Immortal Emperor. Therefore, the colorful clothes will say that the talent in the inner courtyard may impact the Immortal Emperor.


    Xiao Tian nodded slightly, stepped out and directly stepped into the array range.


    The big array that could stop the powerful Immortal King was in vain in front of Xiao Tian, and could not cause any obstacles to it.


    After passing through the array, Xiao Tiancai found himself in another starry sky. He couldn''t help but stay for a while, and then a touch of brilliance appeared in his eyes.


    "Who set up the formation?" Xiao Tian turns his head and looks at Liu Shen and others who have just passed through the formation behind him. He can''t help but ask.

 Chapter 2534

    This big array is clearly a space array. If it is in other places, Xiao Tian will not be surprised, but this is Tianyuan!


    Even if it is a fairy King giant, it is extremely difficult to walk in the abyss!


    To be able to lay out a space array in the abyss, its cultivation must at least reach the level of the quasi Immortal Emperor. Even the master who helped Liu Shen and others put the branch of Fengyun academy into the forbidden zone of Tianyuan could not achieve this level.


    Because the space array and the ordinary array are not the same day at all. It is no less difficult to arrange a space array in such a place as Tianyuan, which is no less difficult than opening up a new world in the boundary sea!


    Although the power of the giant Immortal King is superb, it is impossible to achieve this level!


    "This is a remnant array found in the forbidden area," Liu Shen explained immediately after hearing the speech: "it is led by the main Taoist friends in the forbidden area, which is used in the school."


    Xiao Tian was relieved that there were a large number of ancient immortal relics in the forbidden area of life, and even the battlefield of the emperor''s fall era. In that era, there was a quasi Immortal Emperor walking in the world, and it is not surprising that Liu Shen and others found such a remnant array in the restricted area of life.


    Did not continue to care about the space array, Xiao Tian''s eyes swept around, and nodded with satisfaction.


    In this perfect world, the inner courtyard environment of the university is better than that of the outer courtyard. There are a lot of rare treasures on the floating island. Near the periphery of the island, a God stands beside the road, which is placed outside. Even if it is a spiritual root that the immortal giant will attach importance to, it is placed on the roadside at will, as if there is nothing like the general landscape trees different.


    In the inner courtyard, Xiao Tian felt the existence of a large number of spiritual roots. Wandao tree, hibiscus alba, etc. were just the second. In the center of the island, Xiao Tian even found a seedling of the world tree!


    Under the control of an array, these spiritual roots, which could not coexist in one place, are on the island together. They are in peace with each other, and there is no influence on each other.


    "Most of the spiritual roots in the inner courtyard are ownerless things," Xiao Tian''s eyes lingered on the God tree for a moment, and the colored clothes beside him said with a smile: "in addition to those precious spiritual roots that sell fake medicines, only the God tree is the thing with the owner.


    But on that day, the owner of the tree happened to be a fairy King rescued by the dean in the virtual god world, so the tree was also taken back and put in the inner yard


    Xiao Tian smelled the speech and nodded and walked towards the inner courtyard.


    During this period, he saw many geniuses sitting under various spiritual roots, refining their bodies with the help of the pure spirit of heaven and earth that were absorbed by those spiritual roots. Even more, some genius crazily absorbed the aura of heaven and earth around him, and his body exuded amazing breath.


    Xiao Tian''s eyes did not stay on these talents for long.


    Because Xiao Tian has seen too many amazing talents in the world battlefield. Although these talents are excellent, they are still worse than the top ones in the Wanjie battlefield.


    However, Xiao Tian''s eyes soon fixed on a figure, and his eyes were more than a little surprised.


    He was a little Kunpeng, but his accomplishments were not enough. He had just reached the rank of Prince, but his Qi and blood power was extremely abundant, even not inferior to many talents who had entered the field of holy sacrifice!


    "This is a small Kunpeng born from the Kunpeng eggs brought by the president from the North Sea


    Seeing that Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on the little Kunpeng, the colorful clothes immediately explained: "the four Kun Peng eggs brought back by the president of the University have all successfully hatched, but the other three little Kunpeng''s talents are far less than this one.


    Therefore, the three little Kunpeng were taken by kunpengzi to guide them. Only this little Kunpeng stayed in the University and was taught by the senior officials of the University. "


    Xiao Tian nodded gently. When he was in the Kunpeng nest in the North Sea, he once helped to revive the remnant bones of Kunpeng, reverse life and death, and rescued Kunpeng. The four Kun Peng eggs were also revived and revitalized by his means.


    However, Xiao Tian didn''t expect that such an amazing creature would be born out of the four Kun Peng eggs.


    In terms of the creatures Xiao Tian has seen in the perfect world, I''m afraid only Shi Hao can beat this little Kunpeng in talent. Other creatures, even the blood descendants of the immortal kings in foreign lands and the descendants of the powerful immortal kings in Xianyu, may not be able to match this little Kunpeng in talent!


    "Perhaps because of the original Dean''s means, this little guy has changed, and his talent has broken through the upper limit of my family," said the female Kun Peng, with a little joy in her eyes.


    She was so excited that her baby could be born again. However, after hatching all four Kunpeng eggs, she unexpectedly found that the little Kunpeng in front of her was far more talented than her brother, and even she could not compare with it. So she immediately sent it to Fengyun University and was taught by Caiyi and others.


    After all, although she is one of the ten murderers, she is only in the realm of true immortals. She is just as powerful as the Immortal King. Compared with Caiyi and other immortal giants, she will not worry about any accident if she is taught by Caiyi and others.


    Xiao Tian nodded gently, then looked at the female Kun Peng and said in a deep voice, "I intend to take this little guy out of this world. I don''t know what kind of friendship you want?"This little Kunpeng''s talent makes him feel happy. Although in the perfect world, Liu Shen and Caiyi have taught him, the development of this little Kunpeng will not be affected, but the perfect world can not be compared with the sea of heaven.


    Therefore, in Xiao Tian''s heart, he raised the idea of bringing this little guy out of the perfect world and into the school of Fengyun University.


    "The Dean thinks highly of this little guy. That''s his blessing," said the female Kun Peng, nodding with a smile. "That little guy will ask the dean."


    She is very clear that Xiao Tian''s strength is so powerful that she can reverse life and death and get her out of the long river of time. Such strength has already surpassed the Immortal King.


    If most of the senior leaders in Fengyun academy have only heard of Xiao Tian''s amazing strength, she is one of the few people who have witnessed Xiao Tian''s terrible power with her own eyes!


    Therefore, Xiao Tian can see little Kunpeng. She knows how amazing the chance is.


    So even if the heart does not give up, but the female Kun Peng or did not hesitate to make a decision.


    Xiao Tian nodded slightly and pointed to the little Kunpeng who was practicing. The aura of heaven and earth was surging wildly around him. Finally, it turned into a mysterious array around it. There was a strong Taoist rhyme and arrogant array. It seemed that he was explaining the heaven and earth.


    "I want to stay in this world for some time, so that this little guy can practice in the Hunyuan Yiqi array for a period of time," Xiao Tian took back his finger and rushed to the people behind him. "If there are talented young people in the school, you can also send them into this array to practice."

 Chapter 2535

    Liu Shen and others nodded. It is not necessary to say much about the role of the large array arranged by Xiao Tian himself.


    Xiao Tian didn''t stay here too much. This time he came to the perfect world, his main goal was to see how the Fengyun school branch of the perfect world was developing.


    Xiao Tian is more satisfied with everything he sees now, but he is not surprised that Liu Shen and others can do this.


    After all, Liu Shen and others have been standing at the top of the perfect world after he killed the corpse Immortal Emperor and the several immortals who were eroded by darkness.


    If such a group of strong people gathered together, if Fengyun university could not get on the right track in the branch of the perfect world, Xiao Tian would not have to spend time and effort to bring these people under his command!


    After staying in the inner courtyard for a while, Xiao Tian left the inner courtyard and headed for the place of origin.


    The battlefield above God had been able to be put into use after his transformation. However, the strength of the students in the perfect world was generally insufficient. It was undoubtedly extremely dangerous to experience in that battlefield.


    Therefore, from the very beginning, Xiao Tian regarded that battlefield as a training place for the top students of Fengyun University.


    This time, Xiao Tian intends to open up the space channel between the battlefield and Fengyun city.


    Xiao Tian did not directly open up the space channel connecting the battlefield and Fengyun city. First, because there was a perfect world as a springboard, he didn''t need to waste his energy to build such a space channel.


    Secondly, because his original strength did not allow him to do so!


    Although he had already reached the peak of the holy land at that time, and his combat power was far beyond the ordinary peak strength of the holy land, but the battlefield above the heaven was located in the sea of the heavenly realm. In addition, he was affected by the remains of living creatures outside the boundary, and the rules were extremely chaotic.


    With Xiao Tian''s strength at that time, he could not open up a stable space channel connecting the battlefield and Fengyun city on the sky!


    But now Xiao Tian has taken another half step on the holy land. Although he has not yet achieved the only true self, his strength has already reached this level. It is not difficult for him to open up a space channel directly connecting the Fengyun academy and the heaven.


    It''s more convenient to have such a space passage. After all, heaven is essentially a battlefield of the heaven and the sea. It is only a coincidence that it is connected with the perfect world.


    The passage above God can always exist, but also because the power left over from the original battlefield is constantly eroding the world barrier of the perfect world, preventing its healing.


    However, after Xiao Tian cleaned up the space, there were still some dangerous places in the battlefield, but they could not affect the self repair of the world''s barriers in the perfect world.


    If Xiao Tian doesn''t leave a space passage to enter the battlefield before the passage connecting the heaven above the place of origin has not been completely repaired, it will be difficult for even Xiao Tian to find a way to enter that battlefield until the world barrier of the perfect world is repaired!


    After all, it is too difficult to find such a battlefield in the sea.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Xiao Tian''s figure appeared in the depth of the origin. Looking at the half closed passage above, Xiao Tian''s face could not help shaking.


    That is, he happened to think about it this time. Otherwise, when he comes to the perfect world next time, I''m afraid the space passage will be completely closed. By then, either he will spend a lot of time and energy looking for that battlefield, or he will have to abandon the battlefield space that he has spent a lot of efforts to transform!


    With a flash of body shape, Xiao Tian went directly through the space passage into the battlefield above the heaven.


    At the moment when Xiao Tiangang just passed through the space channel, a cold light suddenly exploded, tearing the space and plundering directly towards his throat!


    Xiao Tian''s eyes congealed, and retreated abruptly, avoiding the powerful blow. His eyes locked on the direction of the sudden cold light, and his face became very ugly.


    A graceful figure appeared in Xiao Tian''s sight. The figure still held a dagger in his hand. Obviously, it was the man who had just shot it. But this is not the reason why Xiao Tian''s face changed. What really made Xiao Tian''s face so ugly was that the figure''s appearance was the same as that of long Kui!


    "Hum! Phantom, in this kind of place, disguised as my disciple, is a bit of a gilding the lily! "


    Xiao Tian snorted coldly, staring at the "Solanum nigrum" in front of him, and said coldly.


    Inheriting all the memory of the master, Xiao Tian knows well about the top strongmen of the out of bounds creatures and can disguise as others. Even if he can''t find any clues by his soul power and perception, there is only the phantom who is best at camouflage among the top strong ones of the out of bounds creatures!


    If in other places, see disguised as the phantom of the Solanum nigrum, Xiao Tian really may not pay attention to the way.


    However, in the battlefield above heaven, the disguise of phantom is to make a superfluous move. Even if Xiao Tian doesn''t have a brain, he can''t be attacked in this situation.


    "I forgot to maintain my disguise, but master, you can call my name. It seems that your memory is almost restored."Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the face of "Solanum nigrum" didn''t show any expression. All of a sudden, a circle of water waves appeared all over the body, revealing its true colors. However, at the moment, the beautiful face of the phantom was full of ferocity, and the murderous intention in his eyes was not concealed. The murderous spirit emanating from his whole body seemed to condense enough even in space.


    The more Xiao Tian''s memory recovers, it means that he is getting closer and closer to the original saint''s realm. In this case, the killing intention in phantom''s heart can be imagined.


    Xiao Tian glanced at the phantom of his eyes and did not speak. However, he did not know when the magic sword had appeared in his hands.


    "Compared with these things, I''m very curious about how you found here," Xiao Tian held the magic sword and looked at the phantom with calm expression.


    This is also a doubt in his mind. This battlefield has existed for such a long time, but when he entered, the battlefield was still full of debris, and there was no sign of life entering.


    Later, when he rebuilt the battlefield space, he specially arranged many prohibitions to prevent any creatures from entering the battlefield by mistake.


    In this case, the phantom not only knew the existence of this space, but also had been waiting for him to come. This really made Xiao Tian have some doubts.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that this is a testing ground we deliberately left at the beginning," the phantom said with a smile and a calm voice. "I wanted to try to change the world of the universe and transform it into a hotbed for our descendants, but I didn''t expect to catch you such a big fish."

 Chapter 2536

    "So it is," Xiao Tian nodded gently, his eyes a little more relieved.


    He said why a large number of battlefields were opened up when the alien creatures invaded the Tianjie sea. Among them, there were many more dangerous and huge battlefields than this one. Why is it that there is only such a small battlefield that stealthily erodes the world barrier of the perfect world, and even the top strongmen of the Tianjie sea are not aware of it.


    Now the phantom''s words dispelled his doubts.


    This battlefield is actually a testing ground chosen by the creatures outside the boundary to try to erode the sky boundary sea!


    It is no wonder that when he entered the battlefield, there was no trace of cleaning up in the battlefield!


    The purpose is obviously to hide people''s eyes and reduce the risk of being discovered by the only true self strong person in the sky sea.


    I''m afraid that in the dark, these alien creatures are paying close attention to this battlefield.


    Even when he appeared in this battlefield last time, I''m afraid he had been exposed to the sight of those out of bounds creatures. As for why they didn''t attack at that time, it was not Xiao Tian''s guess.


    But Xiao Tian didn''t know that the phantom''s words were not adulterated, but phantom didn''t tell him. In fact, this is not the only battlefield selected by the creatures outside the boundary!


    Even in this battlefield, even the creatures outside the boundary pay little attention to it. It''s just a game of leisure, and we don''t expect it to play a role at all.


    And this is the main reason why this battlefield has not been found!


    Because even the creatures outside the boundary are about to forget the existence of this battlefield, how can the strong men in the sky and the sea find this battlefield by tracking the top ones of the extraterrestrial creatures?


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the fact that phantom happened to pass by this battlefield this time and went into this battlefield on a whim, she would not have known that this battlefield had been transformed!


    However, it was just this whim that made her catch a big fish!


    Phantom also did not expect to enter this battlefield, unexpectedly, that was regarded by them as a big trouble Xiao Tian!


    "The problem has been solved," the phantom looked at Xiao Tian, his eyes full of killing intention, coldly said: "then you should also enter the samsara!"


    The voice did not fall, the shadow of the shadow suddenly disappeared in place, countless figures appeared in the air, with awe inspiring intent to kill toward Luochen.


    "Reincarnation can''t take me back," Xiao Tian said in a calm tone. The sword in his hand bloomed with boundless light in different ways. The immortal voice surrounded him. Behind Xiao Tian, a figure with the same appearance as he looked down at the phantom, and could not see any expression on his face.


    "Holy master''s Dharma?"


    At the moment of seeing that figure, a pretty face of the phantom became extremely distorted, and a trace of black gas emerged from her body, making her look like the evil ghost coming out of Jiuyou!


    The terror of killing pervades this battlefield space, and even makes the battlefield space tremble faintly. The chaotic space storm rages in this battlefield and devours all living creatures!


    "You can''t stay!"


    The voice of phantom''s fury reverberates in this battlefield space. The voice is sharp, and it seems that the strange power that can make people''s soul tremble for it makes Xiao Tian''s expression become a little dignified.


    "It''s just right. I''ll sacrifice your sword today."


    Xiao Tian looks at the phantom who rushes to himself, and his tone is calm.


    Among the many top powers of the alien creatures, the phantom is one of the weakest. Compared with the silver figure who used to attack him at the beginning, the phantom''s threat to him is less than one tenth of that of the silver figure when his disguise is detected!


    This is why Xiao Tian dares to fight with the phantom here!


    If you change to that silver figure, even if his strength has made great progress compared with before, but his chance of winning is only less than 30%, but on phantom, with his current strength, the odds of winning can reach at least 70%!


    Shenjian Shentu sends out a clear and crisp sound of trembling. The surging spatial fluctuation is centered on Shenjian special road and spreads around, turning Xiao Tian into a chaotic space turbulence.


    This space turbulence is the most natural barrier for Xiao Tian. If the phantom wants to attack him, he must go through the turbulence.


    However, as long as the phantom breaks into the scope of the space turbulence, Xiao Tian can take the opportunity to directly kill his hand and strangle the phantom in the space turbulence!


    The phantom obviously knew this. After perceiving the changes around Xiaotian, the attack stopped instantly and hovered at a place not far away from Xiao Tian. The shadow was shocked by the black face.


    Although she had guessed that Xiao Tian''s strength was close to that of the Sheng Shi in her heyday, she was still lucky at that time.


    After seeing Xiao Yitian again, she has no doubt.


    However, there is one thing that makes her feel gratified, that is, most of the changes around Xiao Tian depend on his strange long sword in his hand.


    In other words, Xiao Tian''s strength today is largely related to the long sword in his hand. Without that sword, Xiao Tian''s strength may be reduced a lot!This is why the phantom did not immediately choose to escape.


    Because she has found out Xiao Tian''s weakness and found a way to defeat him!


    The whole body black gas is constantly turning and surging, turning into a black chain of order gods, penetrating the void, and shooting away towards Xiaotian.


    In the void, there are angry thunder looming, cleaving to the order God chain.


    That is the vision brought about by the change of the law of the heaven and the sea.


    As a living creature outside the boundary, the phantom was rejected by the sea of heaven. What''s more, the phantom directly showed the power of the law that did not belong to the sea of heaven in the place where it was not invaded by the creatures outside the boundary?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the battlefield was still full of chaotic laws despite Xiao Tian''s transformation, so that the laws of the heaven boundary sea could not come to this battlefield at the first time, the phantom at the moment would have been submerged by the thunder of the laws transformed by the laws of the heaven boundary sea, and there would be no chance to fight Xiao Tian!


    Xiao Tian was naturally aware of these changes. He could not see any expression on his face. He slowly raised the magic sword in his hand.


    With Xiao Tian''s movements, the Dharma form behind him which is the same as his eyebrows slowly raised his right hand, and countless laws converged in his hand to form a sword of heaven.


    "Bury!"


    Xiao Tian''s rebuke, the sword suddenly fell, countless petals quietly emerged, and then quickly withered, a dark sword light into the void, even the light and space were annihilated.


    The Dharma image behind Xiao Tian was also cut down with a sword, but the sword light cut by him was full of magnanimous spirit, which lit up the battlefield and gave people a feeling of nowhere to hide!

 Chapter 2537

    Unfortunately, the master of swordsmanship did not have a perfect school until the end of the Ming Dynasty.


    After integrating the real spirit fragments of the master, Xiao Tian found the sword skill from the master''s memory, and was perfected by him, and finally completely formed.


    This is the first time that the burial and extermination sword technique has been completely perfected!


    The phantom looks dignified. Facing the mighty sword light, she actually has a feeling of facing the invincible master.


    The original master is like this, a move in one form are open and aboveboard, but people can not avoid, can only choose to fight head-on!


    But the strength of the master has already stood on the top of the absolute, except for the Mother God, no one can compete with the master in the front!


    If it wasn''t for their amazing self-healing ability, I''m afraid they would have been driven out of the sky by the master!


    Blood lines appeared on the phantom''s face, and her strong breath became more amazing.


    In the face of Xiao Tian, who has already faintly had the shadow of the original master, the phantom dare not have any hands.


    Because she knew exactly what kind of evil spirit the original master was. If she dared to keep her hand in front of the master, it would be as good as looking for death!


    The chain of order pierced through the void and appeared in front of Xiao Tian. The chain of God of order surrounded by black gas was like poisonous snakes that locked in the vital parts of Xiao Tian''s body and was about to be killed with one blow.


    On the chain of the God of order, we can see the blood lines which are eroding the surrounding space.


    Obviously, if he was hit by the chain of order God, Xiao Tian would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die!


    In the face of the God chain of order that appeared out of thin air, Xiao Tian''s face did not change, or even made any action to resist, as if he had given up resistance.


    "Do you want to compare speed with me?"


    Seeing this scene, the phantom snorted coldly, and looked a little disdainful.


    How can she not understand Xiao Tian''s intention? She just wants to defeat and even kill her before the chain of order attacks him!


    If facing the sage master in her heyday, she may still be worried, but today''s Xiao Tian is far from reaching the level of the original master. Even if it was the turbulent flow of space that made her feel a little threatened before, it was also because of the strange long sword in Xiao Tian''s hand!


    In this case, how can the phantom be afraid to compete with Xiao Tian?


    Even if her strength is one of the weakest among the creatures outside the boundary, she is not what Xiao Tian can despise today!


    "Let''s see who''s faster!"


    The bloody lines on the phantom''s face suddenly burst into a dazzling red light. The speed of the chain of order God rushed to Xiao Tian was three points faster than before. It directly penetrated the turbulent flow of space in front of Xiao Tian''s body. If it appeared in front of Xiao Tian''s body, it was possible to penetrate Xiao Tian''s body at any time!


    "Too slow," Xiao Tian shook his head in the face of phantom''s attack, and could not see any expression on his face.


    A dark sword light penetrates through the void, and penetrates the heart of the phantom. The Dharma behind Xiao Tian follows closely. The sword of Tongtian cuts down, bombards the phantom, and smashes it upside down!


    The chain of order, which had not yet fallen on Xiao Tian''s body, exploded in an instant, and the tremendous impact fell on Xiao Tian''s body, which only made his clothes shake a few times.


    In addition, he did not have any influence on Xiao Tian.


    "It''s impossible!"


    The defeated phantom''s face was full of amazement and roared.


    She was not unaware of the dark sword light, but in her calculation, when the sword light hit her, Xiao Tian had already been pierced by the order God chain she released, and then the sword light could not pose any threat to her!


    But when her attack was about to work, the sword light seemed to penetrate the time and space, and pierced her heart first!


    Even if the cultivation reaches her level, even if the heart is pierced, it will not be fatal, but the injury is enough to make her strength greatly reduced!


    In that case, in the face of the attack of the Dharma body behind Xiao Tian, she naturally had no way to deal with it, and she could only get the blow!


    But the phantom couldn''t understand how the dark sword light suddenly appeared in front of her!


    You know, she didn''t have any distractions. Xiao Tian had already locked it firmly when he cut out the sword light.


    If it wasn''t for having enough confidence to win Xiao Tian before the sword light cut itself, phantom would not choose to compete with Xiao Tian in speed!


    "Nothing is impossible," Xiao Tian glanced at the phantom of his eyes and stepped out. Behind him, there were several groups of light with hazy brilliance emerging, twisting and emitting strange waves.


    "Reincarnation!"


    At the moment of seeing the light, the shadow''s face became very ugly and lost his voice.


    As the original master''s famous stunt, how could the phantom not know this samsara?When they invaded the heavenly realm sea, I don''t know how many people were buried under this samsara. Even their mother gods were exiled to a different space and time by this samsara and sealed there, which could not cause too much interference in the heavenly realm sea.


    However, this kind of samsara clearly needs to reach the only true state before it can be used. According to the reason, Xiao Tian''s current cultivation is unable to display this kind of samsara!


    Xiao Tian didn''t answer and walked towards the phantom step by step.


    Behind him, two lines of faint footprints appear quietly in the void, and several dim light groups are constantly flashing, which seems to gather the light of the whole world.


    Chaos is surging, the void is boiling, and even the power of the law is repelled by those light clusters. They dare not approach Xiao Tian for several meters!


    That''s Xiao Tian''s field!


    Even the laws of the heavenly sea cannot enter!


    In that field, Xiao Tian is the master, in charge of all creatures!


    At this time, a string of subtle footstep sounds behind Xiao Tian, from far to near.


    Phantom''s face suddenly changed, and her eyes were fixed on Xiao Tian''s back. Her expression gradually became panic, and she uttered: "it''s impossible!"


    There, a figure from the depths of chaos out, can not see the face, but give people a sense of calm and quiet.


    With the appearance of the figure, numerous light spots quickly gathered, forming a bright light path at the foot of the figure. The law repelled by Xiao Tian was boiling and cheering, as if to greet the return of a once king!


    That was once the supreme power of the heaven and sea!


    "Holy master!"


    The phantom''s eyes were fixed on the figure behind Xiao Tian. His face was twisted, and his sharp voice echoed in the battlefield. It was extremely miserable.

 Chapter 2538

    It''s true that the figure was the Supreme Master of the heaven and sea, who had caused heavy damage to the creatures outside the boundary!


    In other words, it was just a projection of the holy master in the long river of time, which was moved by Xiao Tian, which appeared in this battlefield.


    That projection is just the power mark left by the sage in the long river of time. It has no thinking ability, only can act according to instinct!


    The phantom soon discovered the problem, and her face became much calmer.


    "It''s just a mark of power left in the long river of time." the phantom looked pale and looked at Xiao Tian, who was coming towards him, and said scornfully: "I thought it was the reincarnation of the original master. Now it seems that you still haven''t reached that realm after all.


    It''s just like this, even if you can hit me hard, you don''t want to keep me! "


    Said, the shadow of the shadow slowly become blurred, strong black gas will her shadow, to take her away from the battlefield.


    She has lost the possibility of competing with Xiao Tian under the condition of being severely damaged by Xiao Tian''s forerunners. What''s more, according to the strength shown by Xiao Tian before, even in her heyday, she may not be Xiao Tian''s opponent.


    If she can attack Xiao Tian by disguise, her chances of winning are not low. But this time she is too big and chooses to attack others with her own shortcomings. It is not an unacceptable thing to lose.


    After her accomplishment, there will be opportunities to fight with Xiao Tian. There is no need to rush for this moment!


    But at that time, she will not be as big as she is today, directly exposing herself in Xiao Tian''s sight!


    "Want to go?"


    At the same time, the projection of Xiao Tian and the holy master behind him made a sound. The voice of the most calm reverberated in this battlefield, but it gave people a sense of solemnity and grandeur.


    The master behind Xiao Tian''s shadow is covered with a light golden light, like a golden armor.


    The next moment, the shadow of the holy master disappears in place, appears directly behind the phantom, clenches his hands, and bombards the phantom with a mighty aura storm.


    Xiao Tian still walked slowly to the phantom, but where he walked, two lines of footprints gave out light fluorescence, and there was a rhyme flow on it, which seemed to be a natural array!


    The surrounding space became very solid under the influence of the big array. Even the powerful attack of the holy master projection did not shake the space around!


    In the face of the attack of the master''s projection, the phantom did not dare to be careless. She took out a magic weapon with a strange shape on her face. She exploded it directly and turned into a thick shield to cover her body.


    Even if it is only a projection left by the holy master in the long river of time, and its strength is less than one tenth of that of his heyday, the phantom still does not dare to despise it.


    Because just relying on the word "master" is enough to make the master of his clan fight with great energy to deal with it!


    As for Xiao Tian on one side, the phantom can''t spare any energy to manage it. What''s more, Xiao Tian''s breath is not inferior to her, and her whole body is full of rhyme. If she hands to Xiao Tian, I''m afraid the end will be worse than that of the master''s projection!


    At the moment, Xiao Tian has been immersed in a mysterious state. The whole person seems to be immersed in a comfortable hot spring, and every cell in his body is cheering.


    And Xiao Tian''s consciousness has already appeared in a strange space. In that space, there are all kinds of origin of the road, and the origin of each Avenue is exposed in front of Xiao Tian.


    As long as Xiao Tian is willing, he can easily understand these great ways!


    "It is worthy of being the strongest person in the sky and sea. Even if the true spirit is broken and completely fallen, the remaining successors are still so amazing..."


    Xiao Tian''s consciousness stands in that piece of strange space, quite has some emotion way.


    At the moment of exerting the secret of reincarnation, his consciousness was brought into this strange space, but he still had a wisp of consciousness in the body, and did not lose contact with his own body.


    As long as Xiao Tian is willing, consciousness can return to the body at any time.


    At the same time, Xiao Tian is also very clear about the external situation.


    If Xiao Tian was still a little surprised and worried when he suddenly appeared in that strange space, after seeing the projection of the master behind him, Xiao Tian completely understood why his consciousness entered this strange space!


    Because this is what the master left behind!


    Even if Xiao Tian reincarnated as a holy master''s true spirit fragment, and combined with other true spirit fragments of the holy master, he still did not know that the master had left such a successor!


    If he did not happen to display the samsara secret skill this time, I''m afraid until he broke through the only real world, he would not know that the master still left such a backhand!


    "It''s really amazing to show all the origins of the ten thousand ways in front of others. If there is no threat from the creatures outside the boundary, maybe he will find a way out of the ten thousand ways and surpass the ten thousand ways at one stroke!"Xiao Tian sighed, and seemed to be a little sad.


    Even if he was the reincarnation of the holy master''s true spirit fragment, and combined with other pieces of the holy master''s true spirit, and obtained all the memory of the master, Xiao Tian had to feel that the master''s methods were amazing.


    "I don''t know how long this space can last, or try to understand these roads as much as possible!"


    However, Xiao Tian did not sigh for long. His eyes fell on the origin of the road around him, and he quickly calmed down to understand the road.


    There is no need for him to worry about the battle outside. With the help of the projection left by the holy master in the long river of time, even if his body is only dominated by a wisp of consciousness, it is enough to suppress the ghost even if it is only relying on instinct and guided by reincarnation.


    What he has to do now is to concentrate on understanding the source of the road in front of him, accumulate his own details as much as possible, so that he can have the opportunity to step out of the way when he finally impacts the only real world!


    In the deserted battlefield, Xiao Tian still walked towards the phantom without any expression. Behind him, the light emitted by the several light clusters gradually became weak, and he could see the hidden things in the light group.


    It was the reflection of countless worlds, reflected in the light behind Xiao Tian, as if worshipping the gods.


    The phantom''s face is very ugly. Under the attack of the holy master''s projection, her defense has become shaky. Besides, there is a Xiao Tian who shows the secret of reincarnation. It makes her situation extremely dangerous!

 Chapter 2539

    "Damn it, how can this boy be so strong!"


    The shadow looks black and blue. With the strength that Xiao Tian shows now, let alone her seriously injured and greatly reduced strength, even in her heyday, she can hardly compete with it!


    Although Xiao Tian has not yet returned to his original state of being a saint, his strength is far less than that of the one who ran across the sea of heaven and suppressed their countless companions.


    But with the strength that Xiao Tian shows now, even if they are the top experts among the creatures out of the world, only the top ones in terms of strength can keep Xiao Tianzhen down!


    With her strength, if it is not to seize the first opportunity, first a step to hit Xiao Tian, it is impossible to occupy any advantage!


    Xiao Tian naturally heard the shadow''s dark curse, but he did not answer. Now the only thing that controls his body is just a wisp of consciousness, and he can only act by instinct.


    That is to say, relying on the Qi traction of samsara secrets, Xiao Tian''s body can still lock in the enemy phantom, and let this wisp of consciousness speak, but it is difficult for him.


    As for the projection of the holy master, it still attacks the phantom constantly. Even if it is just a projection of the master left in the long river of time and comes across time and space, its strength is still appalling.


    Under the attack of the holy master''s projection, the phantom can only defend passively. There is no chance of counterattack at all, and even can''t escape!


    At the moment of the master''s hand, all the surrounding space was sealed, completely eliminating the possibility of the phantom escaping!


    "I can only spell it!"


    Looking at more and more close to Xiao Tian, phantom a heart suddenly sink to the bottom of the valley, in the heart roar way.


    She knows exactly how terrible the reincarnation secret technique created by the sage master in the past. If Xiao Tian displays this kind of samsara secret skill thoroughly, even if Xiao Tian has not stepped into the only true self state, it will not be difficult to kill her with the help of the holy master''s projection!


    A wisp of black gas from within itself, in a twinkling of an eye will be the shadow wrapped in them, into a dark cocoon.


    There was no sadness or joy on the projection surface of the master. He constantly attacked the cocoon, and a series of majestic energy shocks fell and scattered the black air surrounding the cocoon.


    But on the big cocoon, the Taoist Scriptures flowed around. Although the holy master''s attack was powerful, it only dissipated the black air around the cocoon, and did not cause any damage to the cocoon at all!


    "Has the pupa changed?"


    In the strange space, Xiao Tian, who is understanding the origin of all kinds of things, noticed the change of the phantom, and his eyes became dignified.


    Although he was absorbed in the understanding of all kinds of things, he still separated a thread of mind to pay attention to the situation of the outside world in order to prevent accidents.


    Xiao Tian is also familiar with the situation of phantom now. This is the desperate means of the creatures outside the boundary. At the same time, he burns the foundation and his own cultivation in exchange for the strength of the rising in a short period of time.


    However, after this secret skill stops, the cultivation level will drop at least several big levels. If you encounter serious regurgitation, you may even become an ordinary person directly. Everything needs to start all over again!


    Taking a deep breath, Xiao Tian''s eyes also had a little more dignified color.


    The power of "pupa transformation" is so amazing that even the seriously injured phantom has the opportunity to severely hurt him. Therefore, Xiao Tian does not dare to immerse himself in the enlightenment road at the moment. He can only separate out a wisp of mind to continue to understand the Tao. He is aware of the external situation at any time and is ready to take over the body in time to deal with the phantom after pupal transformation.


    Under Xiao Tian''s gaze, the big black cocoon soon appears the road crack, and then directly breaks apart.


    A pale green arm full of scales protrudes from the cocoon, on which there is a strong tangle of chaotic laws that disperse the forces of the surrounding laws.


    Xiao Tian''s eyes were frozen, and he did not dare to be slighted any more. His consciousness returned to the physical body, and his hands were imprinted. Several light groups behind him suddenly flourished and turned into a flickering fuzzy door.


    On the door, you can see all the spirits around him. At the same time, a mysterious breath emanates from the gate, covering Xiao Tian''s whole body and turning it into a strange field.


    The door of samsara!


    In the face of the ghost of pupa transformation, Xiao Tian did not dare to be slighted. As soon as he came up, he directly displayed the strongest means that he could exert now!


    The master''s projection is still attacking the phantom, but after the pupal metamorphosis, the phantom''s strength skyrocketed. Although the master''s projection attack is fierce, it can''t cause too much threat to the phantom.


    After all, it is only a projection from the long river of time, and its strength is limited after all.


    It is natural to have a very strong suppression force against the previously damaged phantom, but now the phantom strength is soaring, and the master projection has lost the ability to suppress the phantom in an all-round way.


    Xiao Tian had long predicted such a result. Although the holy master''s projection was strong, it was not in person after all. If the master who had suppressed countless powerful creatures outside the boundary had come in person, even if the power of the phantom pupa had soared, the master would have been able to suppress it easily.


    But after all, what is coming now is just a projection of the holy master. It is no doubt that it is difficult to deal with the phantom of pupa transformation.Taking a deep breath, Xiao Tian''s hands kept waving, rapidly condensing one mysterious seal after another. At the same time, the door of reincarnation behind Xiao Tian emits strong white light. At the next moment, the white light bombards out from the gate of reincarnation and instantly penetrates the whole battlefield.


    The power of the law carried by the white light will tear up the surrounding space and turn it into a chaotic space storm!


    The scaly arm was hit by the white light, and countless small wounds appeared on it instantly. Even the phantom that had not yet come out of the dark cocoon seemed to be affected and made a shrill scream.


    The duration of white light is not long. The attack power of samsara gate is excellent, but the consumption of spiritual power is also terrible.


    Although Xiao Tian''s current strength is not as good as launching an attack or two at the gate of samsara, he will not last long if he maintains such an offensive all the time.


    Therefore, after the attack, Xiao Tian got up to guard against the phantom attack, but did not choose to launch another attack.


    "You are proud to be able to hurt me after pupal transformation!"


    The sharp sound came out of the dark cocoon, and then the whole cocoon quickly broke up, turning into a large amount of black gas into the body of the phantom.


    A strange creature, covered with scales and black skin, appeared in the place where the big cocoon was painted. His scarlet eyes locked on Xiao Tian, and his mouth gave out a strange smile.


    Xiao Tian frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that the phantom pupa would turn into this kind of shape!

 Chapter 2540

    Xiao Tian is no stranger to the phantom''s present form, because in the master''s memory, he once had a fight with this creature, and this creature brought great trouble to the original master. Even the master who had not yet reached the peak almost fell into the hands of that creature!


    That kind of creature is a strange creature bred in a forbidden area of the heavenly realm sea. It is called "the shadow of darkness". It is a strange animal born in a Jedi named "dark land" in the sky sea.


    In fact, the strength of the theory of the shadow of darkness is not as powerful as the fierce beast in the same realm, nor can it be compared with the beast of the same cultivation. However, this kind of beast has a very abnormal ability, that is, simulation!


    This kind of beast can perfectly simulate the full strength of a creature whose strength is no more than twice its own, and even its gifted magical powers can also be simulated at the same time!


    It can be said that ordinary people fighting with the shadow of darkness are equivalent to fighting with a double strength of their own, there is no chance of winning at all!


    With the cultivation of phantom, the pupa turns into a dark shadow, which can completely copy all Xiao Tian''s strength. In other words, Xiao Tian and others are facing a double battle power and master the mirror image of all his secrets!


    Even if it was Xiao Tian himself, he was not sure that he could kill the shadow of darkness!


    "Originally, this card was prepared for ray, but it''s not a loss to use it on the master."


    The ghost''s hoarse voice sounded, and the body of the shadow was covered with water waves. Then, under Xiao Tian''s gaze, it became a figure that was the same as him both in appearance and in breath.


    The only difference is that "Xiao Tian" transformed by the shadow of darkness has always been entangled with an inexhaustible black air, so that people can identify his identity.


    Hearing the phantom''s words, Xiao Tian was silent. However, he had already held the sword in his hand. There were strange waves on the body of the sword, which distorted the surrounding space.


    Although Xiao Tian was a little surprised that the phantom pupa would turn into a dark shadow, it was not unexpected.


    After all, the phantom is famous for its camouflage. After pupal metamorphosis, its camouflage ability soars. It is not hard to accept that it has the ability to copy and simulate.


    With a stroke of the sword in his hand, Xiao Tian''s figure disappears in the same place. In the void, there are thousands of sword lights, which are cut down according to the phantom.


    "I will do the same!"


    The phantom gave out a sharp laugh, and in his hand he had a long sword full of black gas, and a sword swept by. At the next moment, thousands of black sword lights appeared in the void, blocking Xiao Tian''s attack.


    And after stopping Xiao Tian''s attack, the sword light, which is full of black gas, is not reduced, and cuts directly at Xiao Tian!


    This is the shadow of the most abnormal and most headache!


    Perfect simulation target''s all skills, secrets and even talents, not to mention, combat power should be far better than the simulation object!


    Facing the attack of phantom, Xiao Tian can''t see any expression on his face.


    He knows a lot about the information of the shadow of darkness. The sword just now was just a trial. It was something Xiao Tian had expected for a long time to be stopped by the phantom.


    Behind the door of reincarnation, a light cover as thin as cicada wings diffuses around the gate of reincarnation, protecting Xiao Tian in it.


    The sword light cut by the phantom fell on the mask, which broke into countless black gas in an instant, and failed to leave any trace on the mask.


    Seeing that his attack failed, phantom''s face was not surprised.


    Just now, Xiao''s strength is amazing, but she can''t imitate all of her natural abilities.


    One hand Jue, several light clusters emitting strong black light appear behind the phantom, devouring the light around them crazily. At the same time, there are chaotic laws emanating from the light group, which are madly eroding the surrounding laws of heaven and earth!


    Reincarnation secret!


    After perfectly copying all of Xiao Tian''s strength, the phantom also displays the same secret arts created by the master. The only difference is that Xiao Tian''s reincarnation skill is upright and full of noble spirit. However, the reincarnation secret skill performed by phantom takes the breath of destroying everything, as if to bury all living things!


    "Have you copied the samsara?"


    Xiao Tian''s eyes slightly coagulated. Although he had expected it in his heart, he was still surprised when he saw the shadow show his reincarnation secret.


    At the beginning, the shadow of the shadow of the master had simulated the whole strength of the master, but it was very unskillful to use, and many secret arts could not be used perfectly.


    But the shadow of the ghost pupa is obviously not as useless as the shadow of the shadow that the sage met. Even the reincarnation secret arts can be easily simulated. I''m afraid that the shadow of the other secrets performed by Xiao Tian can also be easily simulated, and even the power is above the original secret skill of Xiao Tian!


    Taking a deep breath, Xiao Tian looked at the dark door behind the phantom, which was slowly forming and constantly swallowing the surrounding light. Suddenly, a mysterious smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.At the next moment, the sword in Xiao Tian''s hand is brilliant and prosperous. The footprints behind Xiao Tian, which extend from the depths of chaos, are suddenly shining.


    Dense footsteps came from the depths of chaos, and then white figures came out from the depths of the chaos, stepping on the footprints emitting a glimmer to Xiaotian.


    "I''d like to see how you copy it!"


    Xiao Tian looks at the phantom, and his eyes are full of mockery.


    The figure in white behind him is the projection of the master left in the long river of time, and he appears in this space and time with his secret arts.


    The shadow of the ghost pupa can simulate all his secrets, but because of its breath, it can never trigger the projection of the master in the long river of time!


    The whole celestial realm sea, including the strong ones of extraterrestrial creatures, even those who can roam the long river of time, can not arouse the projection of the sage like Xiao Tian.


    This is the secret skill created by Xiao Tian after he integrated the fragments of the holy master''s true spirit, combined with the great Dharma of self transformation created by the emperor of the perfect world, and the non form Dharma which he evolved on the basis of the three flowers borrowed from the way created by Li Xie!


    In theory, even a rookie who has just stepped into the path of practice can cast this secret skill.


    But he is the only one who can arouse the projection of the master in the long river of time!


    Because the key to this secret art is the resonance on the level of true spirit!

 Chapter 2541

    A large number of holy masters come from the depths of chaos. They are the projections of masters in different time and space. They are inspired by Xiao Tian''s secret arts and come against the long river of time to fight against powerful enemies.


    Phantom''s face changed slightly. Although she simulated all the strength of Xiao Tian, she could not arouse the shadow of the master like Xiao Tian.


    Although the shadow of darkness is powerful, and its natural ability can even be called adverse, its only weakness is that it can only simulate one object!


    Now Xiao Tian summoned a large number of holy master projections from different time and space, but let her directly fall into the downwind!


    It''s true that she can simulate all the strength of Xiao Tian, and can also turn to simulate the projection of saints from different time and space across the river of time. But in the face of such a group of opponents, even if she can simulate the full strength, it will not help at all!


    "You are cruel!"


    The phantom snorted coldly, and the door with strong black light behind him suddenly exploded, making the surrounding space-time chaotic. The terrifying chaos of time and space filled the battlefield, and the cultivation could not reach the peak of holy land. Once involved in the turbulence of time and space, there would be no chance to escape!


    Even the holy master projection called by Xiao Tian was influenced by the turbulence of time and space, and was directly banished to different time and space.


    However, although there are many saints'' projections affected and exiled, there are still countless masters'' projections coming from the depths of chaos behind Xiao Tian, and those who are exiled are nothing at all.


    This also let me see some ghost of hope after seeing the sage projection exiled, and gave up the idea of fighting with Xiao Tian directly.


    The whole body of the black light shining, the shadow directly into a streamer, into the depths of the void, disappeared.


    Xiao Tian didn''t choose to catch up. He thought that phantom still maintained the shape after pupa transformation, and simulated all his strength with the talent of the shadow of darkness.


    Although he was able to use the method of drawing the holy master''s projection to drive back the phantom, he did not have any advantage if he pursued.


    Even if he failed to kill the phantom, the phantom could not pose any threat to the celestial realm sea for a long time.


    In this case, even if the phantom brought back all his information, it was not worth the loss!


    Because most of the abilities he has mastered now are related to the master. Even if he created many new mysteries, most of them evolved from some of the secrets created by the master. There is no big difference in essence.


    In this case, even if his base is touched by the phantom, it can not have a great impact on him.


    Because of the intelligence of the sage master, the senior officials of those living outside the boundary are probably familiar with it. Even if he intends to hide his own cards, as the reincarnation of the holy master, he has many means to hide from the strong ones of the living beings outside the boundary.


    At least, it''s almost a dream to hit them by these means.


    Of course, the most important point is that Xiao Tian now has no ability to pursue.


    It''s also a great burden for Xiao Tian to fight with a master who has performed pupal transformation. In particular, he didn''t really step into the only real world. He just stepped on the top of the Holy Land and barely reached that level.


    It is not difficult to deal with a phantom, but it is very difficult to deal with the phantom after pupal transformation.


    In particular, he drew the projection of the holy master from different time and space, and almost drained him directly. If the phantom did not retreat first, he would attack directly and end the battle as soon as possible!


    With the door of reincarnation scattered behind him, Xiao Tian''s body flashed and disappeared in the battlefield.


    After the battle between him and the phantom, the battlefield is full of time and space turbulence. Even the strongmen at the top of the holy land should be extremely cautious when walking inside. Therefore, for Xiao Tian, the value of this battlefield as a test site has greatly declined.


    Unless he is willing to spend a lot of time and energy to calm down the time and space turbulence!


    However, for Xiao Tian, such a project is undoubtedly protracted. Instead of wasting time here, it is better to find a suitable place for his disciples to try.


    There is no need for him to hang himself on a tree for the boundless sea of heaven!


    What''s more, the battlefield was targeted by the creatures outside the boundary, and Xiao Tian could not guarantee that the strong ones of the alien creatures would not continue to pay close attention to the battlefield secretly.


    If the students of Fengyun university are thrown into that battlefield for training, even if there is no turbulent flow of time and space, the risk is also very high.


    Therefore, although Xiao Tian was somewhat depressed, he had to abandon the battlefield.


    After returning to the ultimate ancient land of the perfect world, Xiao Tian directly blocked the passage above the ultimate ancient land, completely isolating the battlefield from the ultimate ancient land.


    That battlefield has been exposed. If we keep this space channel, it is inevitable that there will be no outside creatures entering the perfect world along that space channel. The branch of Fengyun university exists in the perfect world, and Xiao Tian has to be careful.


    After blocking the passage above the ultimate ancient land, Xiao Tian returned to the Fengyun academy branch in the Tianyuan. After a brief explanation, Xiao Tian left the perfect world with little Kunpeng.As for Shi Hao, after hesitating for a while, Xiao Tian decided to leave Shi Hao in the perfect world instead of taking him away.


    Although in Xiao Tian''s opinion, Shi Hao''s growth speed in the Wanjie battlefield is much faster than that in the perfect world, but when he first entered the perfect world, the Emperor Huang Tian once came against the long river of time and appeared in front of him to prevent him from attacking Shi Hao.


    At that time, the breath of the emperor had surpassed the early days of the holy land, even no weaker than him. At least, it was the peak of the holy land!


    Because of the existence of another time-space wasteland emperor, Xiao Tian also worried that if he took Shi Hao out of the perfect world, it would have a huge impact on him. Therefore, Xiao Tian finally gave up the idea of taking Shi Hao away.


    In any case, there are Fengyun academy and the future time and space-time wasteland emperor. Shi Hao''s growth speed in the perfect world will not be slow. When Shi Hao breaks through the realm of Xiandi and has the ability to break through the barriers of the world, it is not too late for him to bring Shi Hao into the world battlefield.


    After leaving the perfect world, Xiao Tian did not directly return to the battlefield of Wanjie, but took little Kunpeng to another world where Fengyun University Branch exists


    In the supernatural universe, Xiao Tian''s figure emerges from the depths of the universe, walking towards the Earth Star step by step, leaving a line of faint footprints in the void.


    On his shoulder, a little Kun Peng looked around curiously, his eyes full of curiosity.

 Chapter 2542

    Xiao Tian stepped out and directly appeared on the earth star. Almost at the moment when Xiao Tian stepped into the earth star, Zhang taixuan, who was sitting in the supernatural universe, noticed Xiao Tian''s arrival, and his face became more excited.


    Without any hesitation, Zhang taixuan walked out of Yuntian palace directly and appeared in juxia super God college.


    "Master Xiao is coming. Get ready to meet him," Zhang taixuan told him without explaining too much.


    Hearing Zhang taixuan''s words, Kieran and others, including Qi Lin, who had already returned to the supernatural universe through the space channel constructed by Xiao Tian, all appeared surprised.


    As for the external situation, the strong man of the supernatural universe has heard the details from gillin''s mouth, knowing how vast the outside world is.


    Unfortunately, as Qilin returned to the supernatural universe, the space channel built by Xiao Tian collapsed. Although Zhang taixuan mastered the way to contact Xiao Tian, he could not leave the supernatural universe to find the battlefield of the world.


    However, other powerful people in the supernatural universe do not have the strength to tear apart the world barrier from the inside and enter the celestial sea.


    Therefore, Xiao Tian''s coming this time is to let a group of powerful people in the supernatural universe see the expectation of leaving this world.


    The crowd quickly gathered and quickly walked outside the college. Soon, they saw Xiao Tian walking slowly outside the gate of the college.


    "See the Dean!"


    Led by Kieran and dinghei, Liang Bing, King Hexi of Kal Tianji, the God of death, and others, all rushed to Xiao Tian to see him.


    "Don''t be too polite," Xiao Tian waved his hand and said faintly, "this time I''m mainly here to see the development of the super God college. I hope I won''t be disappointed."


    Xiao Tian also has some expectations for the development of the supernatural college.


    Similar to the perfect world, most of the top strongmen of the supernatural universe also gather in the supernatural universe. Because he once showed his strength in the supernatural universe, both the top civilization and the lowest civilization in the universe know his existence.


    In addition, the super God college has a very high status in the super God universe, so the development of the super God college is even easier than the branch of the perfect world!


    Xiao Tian is also looking forward to the value that such a school can eventually create.


    "Dean, please follow me," he said to Xiao Tian with a smile on his face.


    With that, Kiran led the way in front of him and led Xiao Tian to walk towards the inner part of the supernatural college.


    "Now there are 100000 students in the Academy," Kiran said, leading the way ahead. "In addition to the superstar Academy of earth stars, some of the major planets mastered by the angel civilization, the Styx galaxy, the sun galaxy, the Quinza star, and the triangle have all established a super God college. At the same time, a large number of strong people in the known universe have been recruited as tutors


    "Only one hundred thousand?"


    Xiao Tian picked his eyebrows and was dissatisfied.


    If this figure is placed in the perfect world, it will naturally be an extremely large number. In particular, the top echelons of the Fengyun Academy of sciences are mostly celestial giants with a frightening vision, and there are not many talents who can enter their eyes.


    In this case, the branches of Fengyun University in the perfect world have all enrolled 3000 people, while the supernatural college, which has no threshold to speak of, has only recruited 100000 people, which undoubtedly disappoints Xiao Tian.


    Naturally, Keelan and others heard Xiao Tian''s dissatisfaction, and Ding gehei quickly explained: "the previous enrollment requirements were relatively high. At the same time, due to the limited resources of the college, the number of students was controlled at 100000.


    If we expand enrollment regardless of the consequences, the number of students can reach 500000 in a short time. "


    "Not enough resources?"


    Xiao Tian can''t see any expression on his face, but he is a little disappointed in his heart.


    With the strength of Jilan and others, as well as Zhang taixuan, a strong man at the peak of the mixed world, it is not difficult for the super God college to seize the resources that have already been owned and to control the resources without masters in the supernatural universe.


    At the beginning, there were huge resources in the strange space that trapped Kieran and dinghie. If the space was developed, the supernatural college would not have to worry about the resources!


    "Yes," kilan said with a wry smile: "the Dean has no idea. Although the research and development technology of shenti is very mature, it can only produce the first generation and the second generation in batch. From the third generation, the consumption of resources will soar, which can not support the college to upgrade the spirit to the third generation.


    In fact, only less than 5000 of the 100000 students enrolled in the college have been upgraded to the third generation of deities, and the forces behind those people are powerful in their respective civilizations. "


    Xiao Tian''s frown was relieved when he heard the speech. He didn''t know much about the spirit body technique. After all, he didn''t follow this path, and his disciples would not follow this path.


    For Xiao Tian, the combination of science and technology with extraordinary power is just a tool he uses to attract the creatures on the bottom of the sky.


    Because it''s too difficult to reach the summit on such a road, and there is no strong one among the sky seas to step into the peak of the holy land by relying on the route of science and technology or the combination of technology and extraordinary power!Yes, it is true that there is none!


    In the historical records of the heavenly realm sea, all the strongmen at the top of the holy land all rely on martial arts or fairyland to break through!


    Therefore, the cultivation system of the supernatural universe has not much potential, but its biggest advantage is that it can suppress martial arts and fairies in the early stage, and it is easier to upgrade.


    After all, the system of the supernatural universe, as long as the resources are enough, can instantly create a strong person at the top of the Dalao realm, which is undoubtedly of great attraction to those creatures who have no talent in martial arts or in fairyland.


    "Don''t worry about the problem of resources. After that, I will open up several world channels to connect the battlefields and different worlds. You just need to develop the super theological academy into other worlds and exploit the resources of those worlds."


    Xiao Tian pondered for a moment, Chong Jilan and others said.


    With the cultivation system of the supernatural universe, if you enter some lower or even weak middle world, you can sweep it easily.


    With the ability of Kieran and others, it should not be difficult for the super theological college to gain a foothold in those worlds and exploit the resources of those worlds.


    If Kieran and others can''t do these things well, then he doesn''t need to keep Kiran and others sitting in the supernatural universe!


    At that time, he can directly transfer several tutors from Fengyun university to take over the super God college, while Jilan and others will be honest mascots!

 Chapter 2543

    "Just obey the director''s instructions," Kiran and others are also secretly relieved when they hear Xiao Tian''s words.


    They are also worried that Xiao Tian thinks that they are not doing a good job, so their position will be in jeopardy. We should know that the supernatural universe does not know how many pairs of eyes are staring at them, waiting for them to make mistakes, so as to replace them!


    After all, when Xiao Tian was in the supernatural universe, everyone knew how strong Xiao Tian was.


    After her return to the supernatural universe, Qilin did not conceal the information of the celestial sea and the battlefield.


    Almost all the strong people in the supernatural universe know that there is a broader world outside this universe. For those strong people whose strength has already reached the bottleneck and can''t improve any more, leaving the cage that binds them on this side, maybe we can find an opportunity to increase our strength!


    Therefore, the universe does not know how many strong people are staring at them in the dark. As long as they have any mistakes, or Xiao Tian shows any dissatisfaction with them, a large number of strong people will swarm on like mad dogs, driving them out of the high-level position of the supernatural college!


    Then Xiao Tian, led by Kieran and others, wandered around the supernatural college without picking up any problems.


    After inspecting the supernatural students and finding no major problems, Xiao Tian left ten space channels to different worlds in the supernatural Academy. He explained that after Jilan and others opened the branches of the college to those worlds as soon as possible, Xiao Tian left the supernatural universe with little Kunpeng and returned directly to the battlefield of the world.


    After Xiao Tian arrived at Fengyun City, he found that the city had undergone earth shaking changes again.


    Because of the reason that silver and white entered the Wanjie battlefield and fell on the Fengyun City, Fengyun city was also damaged to a certain extent. Before Xiao Tian left the Wanjie battlefield, Fengyun city had not been repaired.


    But the Fengyun city that Xiao Tian saw this time was quite different from that before he left.


    The original Fengyun city is located on an island in the endless sea, suspended in the air by the array support, occupying a small area.


    However, today''s Fengyun city is reminded by a huge pengniao, countless buildings fall on the pengniao''s back, and you can see the faint and graceful figures in the buildings.


    The floating island where the Fengyun academy is located is suspended on top of those buildings. A golden ladder falls from the Fengyun academy and falls into the buildings below.


    This is not the biggest change. The biggest change is that Fengyun city is more than ten times more prosperous than when he left!


    Today''s Fengyun city streets can see a large number of living creatures, and the breath of each living creature is not weak, and even some of the strongmen of the Holy Land!


    "What''s the situation?"


    Seeing the situation of Xiao Xuecheng, he was not a bit shocked.


    At the back of Fengyun academy, Cang Ming and others felt Xiao Tian''s breath, and their faces were also a little bit more smiling. They quickly went to meet Xiao Tian.


    "Welcome the president," said Cang Ming and Cang Xing, with a group of high-level scholars, respectfully addressing Xiao Tian.


    As for Zhang Bairen, he was not in the University, and did not know where he had gone.


    "You don''t have to be polite," Xiao Tian waved his hand and then asked, "what happened to me during this period of time when I left. Why is the change of Fengyun city so great?"


    "After the hundred city war, Fengyun city won the first place and officially became the first boundary city in the eastern region."


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Cang Ming couldn''t help laughing and said, "now my Fengyun city is the holy city of the eastern regions, which naturally attracts many strong people to come.


    What''s more, the scene of the battle between the president and the only strong person in the real world was secretly recorded and spread, which also brought a lot of popularity to Fengyun city.


    Now there are many living creatures in the city to see the president, so they come all the way to Fengyun city. "


    Xiao Tian also felt helpless when he heard the speech, but he didn''t know that the process of fighting with the silver figure was secretly recorded and spread out.


    But fortunately, even if his strength is exposed, it will not have any impact on him. Otherwise, Xiao Tian can''t be so calm at this time.


    "What about Fengyun city?"


    Xiao Tian pointed to the city below and asked.


    The pengbird is a boundary beast in the middle of the Holy Land and even about to enter the later stage of the holy land. To make such a world beast bear the wind and Cloud City, at least the strong man at the top of the holy land can do it.


    And the strength of the strong to attack in the top of the holy land must be able to rank in the upstream!


    Although the Fengyun city has a lot of powerful information because of his reasons, except for him, the city has not yet been able to subdue a strong beast who is about to enter the Holy Land in the later period.


    "The ROC is captured by the world envoy and sent to my Fengyun city as a gift," Cang Xing said with a smile when he heard Xiao Tian''s words.


    When the envoys sent people to send the Yuncheng Wanli Peng to Fengyun City, they were also surprised. For a while, they did not know how to deal with the beast.In the end, it was Biyao''s proposal that Fengyun city should be moved to the back of Wanli Peng in Yuncheng City. Only in this way can we have today''s Fengyun city.


    "Jieshi? Is the shadow safe? "


    Xiao Tian is relieved when he hears the speech. It is not difficult to capture such a beast with the strength of shadow and worry free.


    I just don''t know whether it''s yingwuyou''s own opinion or shadow''s command behind his back.


    However, Xiao Tian didn''t get entangled in this matter too much. It was a good thing for Fengyun City, whether it was yingwuyou''s own opinion or the task that the "shadow" explained.


    And with his strength, he is not afraid of not being able to do so.


    What''s more, if it''s really "shadow" who commands behind his back, with the strength of "shadow", such a world beast is nothing, and Xiao Tian naturally has no pressure to put it away.


    "Who proposed to put the Fengyun city on the back of the myriad Li Peng?"


    Having figured out the Guan Qiao, Xiao Tian also had a smile on his face and said with a smile: "today''s Fengyun city is really worthy of its name."


    "It''s the proposal put forward by girl Biyao," Cang Xuan replied immediately after hearing the speech.


    "Yao''er?" Xiao Tian was slightly stunned, and then reacted to it, and said with some helplessness: "that girl is very strange. This is something she can do."


    With that, Xiao Tian waved his hand and said faintly, "let''s all go. In addition, tell my disciples to come to the back mountain to find me. In addition, tell the students of the college that I will preach in Fengyun city ten days later. Regardless of my status or accomplishments, you can come to listen to Taoism."


    With that, Xiao Tian stepped out and appeared directly in the back mountain of Fengyun University, leaving only cangxuan and others with a face of ecstasy.

 Chapter 2544

I like the God level system to educate the heaven. Please collect:£¨ www.qingdou.net £©The updating speed of qingdou network is the fastest.

 Chapter 2545

    Hearing the phantom''s words, the figure around also fell into silence.


    After a long time, someone began to say, "according to the present situation, if you want to continue to subdue the holy master''s reincarnation, it will be extremely difficult for one or two people to succeed."


    The figures around him also nodded. The strong men in the sea of heaven and earth were not blind. They killed the master twice, which would surely arouse the vigilance of those who were strong in the sea of heaven.


    Then they want to shoot again, the difficulty will undoubtedly double!


    The most important thing is that Xiao Tian''s strength has grown to a level that even they can''t ignore. If the people who go to kill Xiao Tian are weaker, they may not be able to kill Xiao Tian, but will be killed by Xiao Tian!


    The phantom is the best example!


    After the pupal metamorphosis, the ghost of the shadow of darkness can''t do anything to Xiao Tian. In this case, only three of them can take Xiao Tian steadily.


    But these three people are always concerned about by the strong in the sky and sea!


    Unless they want to start a full-scale war in advance, otherwise, these three people will not be able to fight!


    "The reincarnation of the master has become a climate. Let''s get rid of all the plans for him," said someone in the space after a long silence. "Next, we will try our best to remove the seal of the Mother God. As long as we rescue the Mother God before the master''s reincarnation is fully grown up, we still have a high chance of winning."


    "It''s the only way to save the Mother God and fight against all the heavenly seas before the reincarnation of the master is fully grown up." a figure nearby nodded and said in a deep voice, "but the reincarnation of the master can''t make him too relaxed.


    Send those people out and ask nothing else, as long as it can cause some trouble to the reincarnation of the master, so that the reincarnation of the master can''t concentrate on the impact of the real world! "


    "That''s good. Let those people out," the other figures nodded, and then pinched the rhymes at the same time. One by one, they flew out of their hands and merged into the void.


    Somewhere in the celestial realm sea, a dark space passage emerges quietly, and a large number of creatures with amazing breath come out of the space passage.


    The breath of these creatures is strong and weak, but the weakest is the early existence of the holy land, and the strongest one has surpassed the peak of the holy land, and only half a step away can step into the only true state!


    All creatures have a common feature, that is, a twisted crest is engraved on the center of their eyebrows, just like a serpent curling up. Occasionally, the enchanting red light flashed across the crest, as if staring from the abyss.


    These creatures are the creatures that were defeated and captured by those living outside the boundary. There are strong people in the sky and sea, and there are also strong people outside the boundary. However, these people have the same status now.


    That is the slave controlled by the extraterrestrials invading the celestial sea!


    "Everyone listen to orders," the dull voice sounded in the minds of those who are under control: "plunder every world in the sky and sea, and destroy all the worlds related to Fengyun academy!"


    With the sound of the sound, the eyes of those powerful people who were controlled flashed, quickly dispersed, and rushed to the nearest world


    The world battlefield, Fengyun, the back mountain of the University.


    Xiao Tian doesn''t know the plan of the creatures outside the boundary. At the moment, Xiao Tian is still paying attention to the cultivation of his disciples.


    Since Huda and Xiao Xianer have successfully understood a road, Xiao Fenglin Jingyu and Yang Guo have also realized a road. Now only Biyao, Monkey King and Lixie are left in the array.


    The breath of the three people is very ethereal, covered by Daoyun. There is more than one kind of Taoist Scripture circulating around the three people.


    "What greed


    Xiao Tian shakes his head helplessly as he looks at Biyao, Sun Wukong and Lixie.


    With the talent of the three Biyao, if they only understand one road, with their original array, they can see the origin of the road and take charge of a road!


    But Biyao three people are ambitious, want to realize many roads at once!


    And this is why Huang Xu and a Yin, whose talent is far less than a few people, have successfully realized a road, while the three of Biyao are still practicing in the big array!


    "Elder martial sister, younger martial brother Lixie and senior brother should be sure to do so?"


    Lin Jingyu on one side hesitated for a moment when he heard the speech and excused the three people.


    Lixie and Sun Wukong didn''t have much contact with him, especially Lixie. After entering the battlefield of the world, he was mostly cultivating. He didn''t have much communication with Lixie. He only knew that Lixie had amazing talent and was younger than him, but his cultivation was superior to him.


    But for Biyao, Lin Jingyu is very familiar with it. Although the eldest lady of the ghost King clan is capricious occasionally, she never does anything wrong.


    Although it''s a rare chance for Hu Biyao, it''s a rare chance!


    "Yao''er, I know their temperament naturally," Xiao Tian said, shaking his head with a smile. "It''s just that they''ve been acting in a hurry this time.In fact, it is not difficult to understand the great way. As long as one road is understood, they need not spend any energy to understand other roads with their talent.


    Instead of trying to understand multiple avenues at this time, it''s better to understand one avenue at a time. "


    However, although Xiao Tian did not approve of the practice of Biyao and others, he did not interrupt.


    In his opinion, it''s a good thing that Biyao and others have their own ideas. He doesn''t want his disciples to become fools who only know how to follow his command!


    What''s more, with the talent of the three, they do have the ability to understand many roads at the same time, but it will take more time.


    Lin Jingyu smell speech is also understand why Xiao Tian met before showing helpless color!


    Biyao and Sun Wukong Lixie three people, this time is considered to be smart, but smart was mistaken!


    It takes more energy to understand multiple avenues at the same time, but it has no advantage compared with one avenue, and even lags behind in efficiency to some extent!


    "All right, let''s go," Xiao Tian waved his hand and told Lin Jingyu and others: "go and help your little sister build a preaching place and maintain the order of Fengyun city.


    I don''t want any trouble in Fengyun city and Fengyun university because of one preaching! "


    Lin Jingyu nodded and left.


    Xiao Tian then turned his eyes to the three people of Biyao. After pondering for a moment, Xiao Tian again played several seal secrets with both hands. He did not enter the original array and accelerated the operation of the array!


    With the acceleration of the operation of the battle, the three of them are covered by the hazy light of immortality, as if the gods came to the world.

 Chapter 2546

    After finishing all this, Xiao Tiangang is ready to make some moves. A dark shadow suddenly appears in his not far away place, and quickly condenses into shape.


    "What happened?"


    Seeing the shadow, Xiao Tian''s eyes coagulated and said in a deep voice.


    It''s the embodiment of shadow, which was left by the shadow in Fengyun academy after being attacked by the silver figure before, so as to provide timely support in case of danger.


    On weekdays, this incarnation is hidden in a stone forest in the back mountain of Fengyun University. Without Xiao Tian''s call, he would not show up on his own initiative.


    But now the incarnation left by "shadow" suddenly appears, which makes Xiao Tian have to worry about whether something happened.


    "Out of bounds creatures are moving."


    The incarnation of "shadow" looks at Xiao Tian with a dignified expression: "a large number of powerful people enslaved by creatures outside the boundary are invading the world in the sky and the sea. The general world can''t resist their attack."


    Hearing this, Xiao Tian''s eyes twinkled. If he wanted to tear up the world barrier from the outside world and invade the world in the sky and sea, he had to have the strength of the Bible.


    Even if it is the lowest world, the strongest is not even immortal realm, the firmness of the world barrier is far from being shaken by the strong who have not reached the peak of the Holy Land!


    Since the strong men enslaved by the extraterrestrial creatures can invade other worlds in the celestial realm and the sea, it is obvious that the leaders must be the strong ones at the top of the Holy Land!


    Even the top world, because of the limitations of the world, its strongest is only in the early days of the holy land. In this case, the strong people at the top of the holy land lead the invasion, which is really enough to cause heavy damage to those worlds!


    What''s more, since the top strongmen of alien creatures choose to attack at this time, it is obvious that they are prepared for something else. In this case, the strong ones who invade the world inside the universe are not only as simple as a few Holy Land peaks!


    "About how many?"


    Xiao Tian was silent for a moment and asked.


    With the strength of "shadow" and others, it should not be too difficult to find out how many people have invaded the world in the heavens and seas.


    "There are about a thousand people, at least in the early days of the holy land. Most of them are in the middle and late periods of the holy land. There are about 100 people at the peak of the holy land."


    The incarnation of shadow sighed and said to Xiao Tian.


    Such a force is nothing to them who are the only strong people in the real world. With their strength, they can easily crush them to death.


    However, if they want to keep an eye on the top of the extraterrestrial creatures, they will not be able to distract themselves from the sea of the heavenly realm!


    In this case, such a force even has the ability to reverse the situation!


    "So much?"


    Xiao Tian frowned slightly when he heard the speech. He expected that there would be more than a hundred people, but he didn''t expect that thousands of people would be sent out directly by the alien creatures this time!


    You know, this is at least the existence of the Holy Land in the early days, among which there are a large number of masters of the Holy Land peak!


    Such a force, no matter where it is placed, is enough to rewrite the war situation and make the world shuffle!


    "It should be that you failed to assassinate you twice, and the alien creatures are going to try their best." the incarnation of "shadow" said helplessly: "these people should be released to prevent you from attacking the real world. After all, the only people who can stop them are you and longzu, when we can''t do anything!


    The strength of longzu is limited, and he can''t help the war situation much. In the end, he can only rely on you to solve these problems. "


    At this point, the avatar expression of "shadow" becomes more dignified.


    The strong man of the extraterrestrial creatures was an honest and upright conspiracy, which forced Xiao Tian to rescue other worlds in the heavenly realm sea!


    Unless Xiao Tian doesn''t want Fengyun university to develop in the sea of heaven!


    As long as Xiao Tian still cares about the development of Fengyun University, he has to put his energy into cleaning up the powerful people who are rampant in the sky!


    As for the strong ones of the alien creatures, those strong ones are just a group of slaves and cannon fodder they took in. Even if they are damaged, they will not pay too much attention to them!


    Using such a batch of cannon fodder to delay Xiao Tian''s growth is undoubtedly a very cost-effective thing for the creatures outside the boundary!


    Naturally, Xiao Tian also understood that the outside creatures were aiming at him, and he just pinched his pulse, so that he had to follow the direction of the other party!


    Because if he wants to break through the only real world, Fengyun academy is the key. If the powerful people who are conquered by the alien creatures are allowed to rage in the sea of the heavenly realm, the development of Fengyun academy will be extremely unfavorable.


    In this case, he wants to break through to the only true self, no doubt very difficult!


    "I understand. I will try to deal with those things," Xiao Tianchong''s "shadow" incarnation said after a moment''s silence, "but I need you to cooperate with me to find the traces of those strong men.If I just rely on myself to search, it will take too long. "


    "It''s natural," the incarnation of shadow nodded and said, "we will try our best to cooperate with you, but what we can do is just to provide you with the position of the strong. We can''t do anything."


    "I understand," Xiao Tian nodded slightly, then looked at the three Biyao people who were still in the formation. After a moment''s silence, he looked at the incarnation of "shadow" and said in a deep voice, "first give me the coordinates of the recent world."


    Now there are still a few days to go before he preaches. In these days, with his strength, he can completely settle down several nearby worlds.


    After hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the projection of "shadow" did not hesitate at all. As soon as he pointed out, a large amount of information turned into a streamer and disappeared into Xiao Tian''s mind.


    After quickly sorting out and digesting the information in his mind, Xiao Tian did not hesitate at all, but disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­


    In the world of science and technology, Xiao Tian''s figure emerged quietly and appeared in the starry sky.


    The perception of transcending the peak of the holy land spread, and Xiao Tian soon locked in several strong men who were rampant in this world.


    "One peak of the holy land, two in the middle of the holy land, and one in the early stage of the holy land, which is a great achievement!"


    Xiao Tian''s eyes slightly coagulated, and went directly to the place where the strong men were.


    This world is only a low-tech world. However, in such a world, there are enough four strong people coming. It can be imagined that those powerful world will attract many strong people in the past!


    Therefore, Xiao Tian didn''t dare to neglect him. He planned to make a quick decision to deal with the powerful people who were rampant in this world as soon as possible and rush to other world rescue!

 Chapter 2547

    Soon, Xiao Tian''s figure appeared on a water blue planet.


    A strong man in the early days of the holy land stands proud above the starry sky, constantly playing with the creatures below.


    Xiao Tian''s eyes swept from the strong people in the early days of the holy land. Without any communication, his body skyrocketed. He reached for the strong man in the early days of the holy land, grabbed it in his hand and crushed it!


    Under the attack of Xiao Tian, the strong man in the early days of the holy land had no resistance. Xiao Tianyi smashed the spirit, the body and even the real spirit, and even lost the qualification of reincarnation!


    After finishing all this, Xiao Tian looked at the still flustered crowd under his eyes, disappeared directly, and headed for the place where another strongman of holy land was.


    "Ghost seven has fallen," three figures appear on other planets in this technological world, with dignified expressions.


    "Although we are not strong enough to fight against the world, we will not be strong enough to fight against the world."


    "Yes," a figure nearby nodded: "the strength of ghost seven is the weakest among all, and it''s normal to be killed. With the strength of our brothers, even those who surpass the top of the holy land can fight. The most people who come to help this time are the strong ones at the top of the holy land. We have a great chance to win!"


    "Is it?"


    At this time, a voice in their side sounded, can not hear joy and anger.


    Three people are surprised, follow the reputation, but found that Xiao Tian did not know when has appeared in their body side, looking at them without expression!


    "Do it!"


    Seeing Xiao Tian''s sudden appearance, the three men''s reaction was also extremely rapid, and Xiao Tian launched an attack in Qi and Qi dynasties.


    Xiao Tian''s face did not change, his body quickly expanded, and then he took out a palm. The space around him turned into a big hand and grabbed the three people. Before the three people responded, he directly held them in their hands!


    After the war with phantom, Xiao Tian''s understanding of the origin of all kinds of things has reached a very high level.


    Moreover, because Xiao Tian is unique, there is no "he me" in the sea of heaven, so Xiao Tian can break through to the only true self at any time.


    However, with such a breakthrough, the combat power can only be comparable to those of "shadow" and others. Even the level of the original master cannot be achieved, let alone surpass the original master, or even surpass the original master!


    Although Xiao Tian has not yet made a breakthrough, his combat power has been infinitely close to the only one who is strong in the real world. The strongest of the three powerful invaders in this world is the peak of the holy land. Naturally, Xiao Tian has no ability to fight back.


    After crushing the bodies of the three together with the spirit and the real spirit, Xiao Tian''s figure flashed, and left the world directly, heading for several nearby worlds.


    As for the undercurrent surging in the sea of the heavenly realms, the strong men of the Wanjie battlefield have not been aware of it. Now, the whole battlefield is boiling because of what Xiao Tian said before, and a large number of strong people are gathering towards Fengyun city.


    Xiao Tian''s story has been spread all over the world battlefield. It can be said that all the strong men in the world know that Xiao Tian has the strength comparable to the only one who is strong in the real world. Therefore, even if Xiao Tian has not made a breakthrough, the strong man in the Wanjie battlefield has subconsciously regarded Xiao Tian as the only one who is strong in the real world!


    Such a strong man preached publicly, which is a great opportunity for many strong men in the world battlefield!


    Even those old strong men who have been in the holy land for a long time are also looking forward to preaching in Xiao Tian, which can bring them some enlightenment and let them see the opportunity to break through the bottleneck that has plagued them for countless years!


    After Xiao Xianer and others built the preaching place, they returned to the back mountain, but did not see Xiao Tian''s figure.


    However, everyone didn''t care too much. After all, Xiao Tian has always been a dragon without a tail. It''s normal even if he goes missing occasionally.


    Therefore, after they did not see Xiao Tian, Xiao Xianer and others left, waiting for the day when Xiao Tian preached.


    Although they were Xiao Tian''s disciples, Xiao Tian gave them some advice, but for them, listening to Xiao Tian''s sermon was also an opportunity, and they would not miss it.


    Time flies, and soon came the day when Xiao Tian preached.


    Many strong men who had been looking forward to his preaching had already arrived at the place where Xiao Tian preached, occupying a position and waiting for his arrival.


    But Biyao and others, as the disciples of Xiaotian, naturally do not have to compete with others for positions, but sit down in the regional plate that has been prepared for a long time, waiting for Xiao Tian to appear.


    "I don''t know what master Xiao is going to talk about this time," said one of the strong people at the peak of reincarnation. "I hope to talk about how to break through the holy land. I''ve been stuck in this realm for thousands of years, and I hope to find a breakthrough opportunity this time."


    "I should be able to talk about it..."


    Next to a few Hunyuan peak strong smell speech some uncertain way.


    Now, Xiao Tian found out their influence before they arrived!Although there are many Hunyuan strongmen gathered here, most of them are strongmen of holy land. Even many old monsters from the top of holy land also appear here!


    Soon, all the places where Xiao Tian preached were filled.


    This is still because Lixie and others worked together to arrange a space array, which compressed a large space in the preaching place.


    If there is no space array, I''m afraid Xiao Tian''s preaching place will be full early!


    But even so, there are many strong people can only stand in the distance, waiting for the arrival of Xiao Tian.


    No one is impatient, even if Xiao Tian has already exceeded the time limit, but everyone is patiently waiting for Xiao Tian''s arrival.


    Fortunately, people didn''t wait for long. Xiao Tian, who was white and stained with blood, stepped out of the space channel and appeared in the public''s sight with lingering evil spirit.


    "I was busy dealing with some chores before, so I hope you didn''t wait for a long time," Xiao Tian said sincerely with his eyes on the people around him.


    Before that time, he had been rushing to different worlds to clean up the slaves sent by alien creatures that invaded them. He spent several days fighting.


    Although he will not feel tired with his strength, he has been switching back and forth between the road and killing the enemy, and he has no time and energy to take care of his image.


    "Master Xiao is joking. Master Xiao preached publicly. It is a great chance for us. How dare we be critical?"


    As soon as Xiao Tian''s voice fell, someone in the crowd began to say it, which attracted people''s agreement.

 Chapter 2548

    Hearing this, Xiao Tian nodded gently, and his eyes swept over the spirits of all living beings.


    As far as Xiao Tian''s eyes can see, everyone can''t help holding their breath. The oppression Xiao Tian brings to them is too strong. Especially Xiao Tiancai has experienced a lot of battles, and his body is stained with the blood of those powerful people who are enslaved by the creatures outside the boundary. His evil spirit is frozen and does not disperse, which makes people dare not look directly at them.


    "The content of today''s sermon is the method of breaking through the Holy Land and the cultivation method of the holy land." Xiao Tian''s eyes swept around him, and his voice was calm.


    Although Xiao Tian''s voice was quiet, it was no less than the thunder on the ground. All the creatures on the scene could not help but burst into a pot.


    How to break through the Holy Land!


    The method of cultivation in holy land!


    No matter which one is taken out, it will be enough to support the rise of one side''s forces in the world battlefield!


    We should know how many strong men in the Wanjie battlefield are trapped in the peak of Hunyuan state and can''t break through. Of course, there are some reasons for the lack of living talents, but the most important thing is that they have no way to support them to break through to the Holy Land!


    However, it is not worth to be hidden in the holy realm!


    Now Xiao Tian is going to talk about how to break through the Holy Land!


    This kind of writing is amazing!


    Among the crowd, many of the strongmen of the Holy Land frowned secretly, and they decided that Xiao Tian was out of line.


    In fact, the lack of the method of breaking through the holy land on the Wanjie battlefield is largely due to the intentional efforts of various forces, whose purpose is to absorb the idle strong into their respective forces.


    Now Xiao Tian suddenly made such a decision, which was completely caught off guard by all forces in the battlefield.


    Xiao Tian told the way to break through the Holy Land publicly, but it made them lose a sharp weapon to attract those idle strong!


    But thinking of Xiao Tian''s amazing strength, those who are strong in the holy land are silent.


    It is not for them to offend those who are able to fight against the only one who is strong in their true self.


    Even though Xiao Tian''s actions are taboo, only the strong person in the real world can stop him.


    What''s more, today Fengyun city has gathered a large number of Hunyuan strong people. They stand up to stop them, which undoubtedly offends those strong Hunyuan environment. Although with their strength, they can not care about the ideas of Hunyuan strongmen.


    But offending so many Hunyuan strongmen at one time is enough to bring a major blow to their forces!


    Of course, these are not the most important. The most important thing is that the content of Xiao Tian''s sermon also includes the cultivation method of Holy Land!


    It has been the consensus of all living beings in the world that the cultivation of the strong in holy land is slow. The main reason for this result is the lack of skills suitable for the cultivation of the strong in holy land!


    The vast majority of the strongmen of the holy land on the battlefield of the world are relying on themselves to explore a breakthrough. The difficulty is hard to imagine.


    But Xiao Tian''s teaching of holy land cultivation method is enough to improve their cultivation speed. In the face of such temptation, those who are strong in the holy land will not jump out and block Xiao Tian!


    Xiao Tian changes people''s expression into his eyes, passing a faint smile in his eyes.


    This decision to teach the method of breaking through the Holy Land and the method of cultivating the holy land is also the result of his careful consideration. The purpose is to create a large number of strongmen in the Holy Land in a short period of time, so as to curb those who are enslaved by the creatures outside the boundary.


    Although with his strength, as long as he enters the world invaded by those powerful people enslaved by alien creatures, he can easily wipe out those strong ones, but those strong ones are too scattered, and his energy is limited.


    In addition, some creatures are very deep, even he needs to spend some time and energy to find.


    In this case, it will undoubtedly save a lot of effort to hand over these tasks to other strongmen of holy land!


    Because of this, Xiao Tiancai gave up his original idea and did not choose to directly arouse the origin of all kinds of doctrines and tell the way of self-cultivation. Instead, he changed the content of the sermon into the method of breaking through the Holy Land and cultivating the holy land.


    The ordinary students of Fengyun University and many strong people who came to listen to Xiao Tian''s preaching were happy, but many of his disciples were disappointed.


    Most of the skills they practiced were the nine turn undeniable body. Even if there were several people who did not practice the nine turn immortal body, the skill they practiced was the one that Xiao Tian specially selected for them.


    Therefore, there is no problem that they can not break through the Holy Land and practice slowly after breaking through the holy land.


    It can be said that the content of Xiao Tian''s sermon is not helpful to them!


    "Master''s preaching didn''t help us a lot this time," Hu tea''s eyes turned and agitated his fellow students: "why don''t we go back to the school to practice, and don''t stay here to occupy a position."


    Hearing Hu tea''s words, people around him don''t know that Hu tea is an old fault and wants to be lazy again?


    Sun Wukong rolled his eyes, reached out and knocked on the head of Hu tea for several times. He didn''t have a good breath: "since master specially told us to stay, it''s natural that there are other arrangements. You''d better stay here and don''t try to take the opportunity to slip away!"Lin Jingyu on one side also nodded, and said positively: "master never does meaningless things. This time, let us stay. Naturally, there is a reason for us to stay. If we leave rashly, I''m afraid we will fail to live up to master''s efforts."


    The rest of the crowd also nodded, and then turned their eyes to Xiao Tian, concentrating and waiting for Xiao Tian to preach.


    Huda looked around with his mouth full, and found that Sun Wukong had a special focus on himself to prevent him from sneaking away. His heart was even more depressed. Finally, he could only sit down on his knees and wait for Xiao Tian to preach.


    Xiao Tian didn''t notice the movement of his disciples. He looked around and saw that all the creatures around him were looking at him attentively. Xiao Tian then laughed and said, "what we are talking about is the method of breaking through the holy land.


    Although it is only a method to break through the holy land, it is also applicable to the living beings who have reached the holy land. After the holy land, there is not a big gap in the bottleneck of each breakthrough. The same method can also be used for the breakthrough after the holy land


    After hearing Xiao Tian''s words, there were still some careless holy places, and the strong ones also quickly gathered their spirits. After the holy land, every small realm was a barrier, but if it could only be stepped in situ, and if it could, its strength would be changed dramatically.


    If they didn''t care about the method of breaking through the holy land before, but after knowing that this method is also applicable to the realm after the holy land, those who are strong in the holy land are also quick to cheer up for fear of missing a little bit.

 Chapter 2549

    Under everyone''s gaze, Xiao Tian slowly opens his mouth.


    The quiet voice resounded over the preaching place. Xiao Tian''s voice was not clear, and the content was also obscure. However, as long as the living creatures in Fengyun city could clearly hear the content of Xiao Tian''s story.


    Many creatures have a subtle flow of Dao rhyme around them, which is obviously reflected in Xiao Tian''s narration.


    Many powerful people are surprised to see Xiao Tian''s means.


    It is worthy of surpassing the peak of the Holy Land and being able to compete with the only strong person in the real world. This one hand alone has already surpassed most of the strong people in the world battlefield!


    We should know that the strong people on the scene practice different skills, even the cultivation system is not consistent, and there are creatures of different races gathered here.


    But Xiao Tian only used a piece of Taoist Scripture to make the living creatures of different races and different cultivation systems understand each other. This method is really amazing.


    And this is just the beginning of the sermon, and it is only about the breakthrough of the Holy Land!


    What a magnificent scene it would be if Xiao Tian talked about the cultivation method of Holy Land?!


    When many powerful people were surprised, there were a large number of road patterns around Xiao Tian, and the rhymes of the four circles were circulating, and countless roads were revealed around Xiao Tian.


    The sound of the road above Fengyun City resounds, with Xiao Tian as the center, and the space becomes distorted. In the void, there are petals falling, and a large number of golden lotus blossoms from the empty sky, which seems to have a world in the making.


    The land is full of Golden Lotus!


    Different from Xiao Tian''s vision in other worlds, because of the limitation of the law, it''s very difficult for the battlefield to arouse this vision, even less than breaking through to the only real world!


    Xiao Tian was able to arouse such a vision, to a large extent, also depends on the role of the holy teacher and the true spirit!


    If there is no holy master''s true spirit, even Xiao Tian can only stir up the visions of flowers and lotus flowers in a small area, and can''t cover the whole Fengyun city like now!


    "The last time I saw such a vision, was it when my grandfather preached?"


    In the distance, the East bound envoy yingwuyou stood in the distance, looking at the vision of Fengyun City, and his eyes were full of wonder.


    He came this time because he had received an invitation from Hu Da, otherwise he would not have come.


    After all, in his opinion, the content of Xiao Tian''s public preaching is of no help to him at all. We should know that he has been only half pedaled into the existence of the only true self, and what he is pursuing is to break through to the real world and achieve a legend.


    Even if he received the invitation sent by Hu DA and came to Fengyun City, he just kept the thought of supporting the audience and did not expect too much from the content of Xiao Tian''s sermon.


    But now, seeing the vision aroused by Xiao Tian, Ying Wuyou is also in a state of turmoil.


    In his impression, in addition to his shadow clan''s ancestor, the only one who was strong in the real world, "Ying", once caused such a huge vision in a sermon ten thousand years ago, countless powerful people in the world of war had never been affected by such an amazing vision!


    Even those strong people who are recognized as famous teachers and famous for teaching disciples in the world of war can only arouse the fantastic phenomenon of Golden Lotus within the range of a few meters.


    Xiao Tian, like Xiao Tian, once triggered the vision of covering one boundary city in the Wanjie battlefield. Although it is not unprecedented, it is also the only one in history. Few people can catch up with it, let alone surpass it!


    Not only is shadow carefree, but the incarnation of "shadow" hidden in the Fengyun academy can''t help but look more shocked after seeing this scene.


    In Xiao Tian''s body, he has seen the shadow of the original saint.


    Even if Xiao Tian had fused the holy master''s real spiritual fragments and inherited all the master''s memories, he still could not see any holy master''s shadow in Xiao Tian''s body, and even he doubted whether the saint''s original practice was right or not!


    He gave up controlling the reincarnation of the true spirit with the remnant soul, chose to completely integrate with the reincarnation body of the real spirit, and gave up the hope of reincarnation.


    For a long time, shadow does not agree with the choice of the holy master, because it is not safe. The reincarnation of the true spirit may not reach the level that the master had achieved at the beginning, and could not play its due role in the face of creatures outside the boundary.


    But now in Xiao Tian, he saw the shadow of the original saint.


    Although Xiao Tian has nothing in common with the master except his true spirit and his master''s memory. But "shadow" really saw the original master who was famous in all the heaven and seas!


    "Maybe the choice of the master was right..."


    The incarnation of "shadow" sighed with a kind of expectation in his eyes: "in the future, maybe there will be a strong one beyond the original one, and completely solve the threat of alien creatures..."


    Xiao Tian doesn''t know the thought of the incarnation left by the shadow. At the moment, Xiao Tian is also in a strange state.


    Xiao Tian clearly realized that when he preached, there was an invisible power surging in the void, which eventually gathered on him and strengthened his soul.Let his soul become more pure, the soul power is more magnificent!


    "This is The power of faith? "


    Xiao Tian was a little surprised. The invisible power was very similar to the belief power of incense Shinto, but it was different in essence.


    Although it can promote the strength of practitioners, it has many hidden dangers. The later, the stronger the practitioners are, the more difficult it is to improve. Even if they absorb a large number of complex belief power, their souls will collapse and their bodies will disappear.


    Although the invisible power used by Chaohe is very similar to the power of faith, it is extremely pure, without any impurity. After absorbing it, it has no effect on his soul.


    "This is the original power of all the heavenly realms," the voice of the master system of all realms sounded in Xiao Tian''s mind: "Congratulations, master, for taking the most critical step into the only true self."


    It has always been cold and mechanical voice with a bit of joy. Obviously, Xiao Tian''s change has surprised and gratified the spirits in the system of ten thousand world saints who have long been transformed into swords.


    "The origin of the universe and the sea?"


    Xiao Tian was also a little surprised when he heard the speech. He inherited all the memory of the master, and he also understood the original power of the sea of heaven.


    This is the most important thing to step into the only true self. Only with the blessing of the heaven world sea, can we successfully break through the only true self state!


    For a long time, the original power of the sea of heaven can only support the existence of the only true self of the nine!

 Chapter 2550

    After the fall of the sage master, the original strength of the sea of the heavenly realms is actually enough to support the birth of a new one who is strong in the real world. The Dragon ancestor of the dragon clan is the most promising one to achieve the next one.


    Only because the posterity left by the master before his fall, unless he is a creature with the potential beyond his heyday, he can''t arouse the original power of the heavenly realm sea at all!


    Of course, if "shadow" and others join hands, it will be enough to break down the successors left by the holy master, so that a new one with a strong real self will be born in the sea of heaven in the shortest time.


    If Xiao Tian didn''t show up, when things were critical, "shadow" and others would work together to crack down on the means left by the original master, so that longzu could break through in the shortest time and deal with the attack of creatures outside the boundary!


    Although Xiao Tian knew the existence and the function of the origin power of the heaven boundary sea from the memory of the sage master, there was no record of how to arouse the source power of the heaven boundary sea and the characteristics of the source force of the heaven boundary sea.


    Obviously, these memories have been specially erased by the master, in order to cut off the possibility of taking a shortcut to reincarnation!


    "It''s worthy of being the strongest one in the sky and sea..."


    Xiao Tian couldn''t help feeling that although he was the reincarnation of the master, he was not the original saint after all.


    He and the original master only have the same breath of true spirit!


    Xiao Tian was also filled with emotion about the master''s methods. Even though he had fallen for many years, his followers had already played a role and even promoted the development of the heavenly realm sea. Such a method can be regarded as amazing!


    After sighing for a while, Xiao Tian continued to concentrate on preaching.


    Because of the blessing of the origin of the heavenly realm sea, the scope of the vision that originally covered the city of Fengyun expanded rapidly. In a flash, it covered thousands of miles. There were a large number of golden lotus blossoming in the endless sea. Countless sea animals in the endless sea came out of the water one after another, listening to the sound of the road.


    Many birds and animals do not know where they come from and coil around the sky, as if they are worshipping something.


    The living creatures immersed in the content of Xiao Tian''s sermon did not find the changes around them, but the powerful ones like yingwuyou widened their eyes and seemed to see some incredible scene!


    "Even the sea animals without any intelligence and those alien animals that can''t be transformed into forms are attracted here?"


    Shadow carefree heart shock, looking at the endless sea full of golden lotus, for a time actually do not know what to say.


    Even if he was the ancestor of his shadow clan, the only one who was strong in his real world, "Ying" could not arouse such a grand vision when he preached in person!


    Although it can''t be said that "shadow" is inferior to Xiao Tian, it is also enough to show that Xiao Tian has been able to compete with the only strong one in some aspects, and even surpasses the only one!


    Under the blessing of the origin of the sea of heaven, Xiao Tian''s soul grew rapidly, and soon felt a strange space.


    And in that strange space, there is a voice constantly calling for Xiao Tian.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Xiao Tian separated out a wisp of soul and flew towards the strange space


    There is a strange space in the sea of heaven.


    Xiao Tian''s figure appears quietly, and looks around in a daze.


    However, before long, Xiao Tianyan''s blankness disappeared, replaced by a thick surprise!


    "Is this the original space of the heavenly realm sea?"


    Xiao Tian was shocked and thought of some information in the master''s memory.


    To achieve the only true self, we need to reflect the original space of the universe and sea with soul, and imprint our own mark in it!


    Only by doing this can we really break through the only true self. Otherwise, even if our strength surpasses the peak of the holy land, it can only be regarded as the false true self state. After all, it is not the same level as the real one!


    "Yes, this is the source space of the universe and sea."


    The grand sound resounds through the strange space, and then a flame emerges in the space, turning into a huge figure.


    "Welcome back, holy master, or you should be called Xiao Tian," the big figure nodded at Xiao Tian and said positively.


    "It''s better to call him brother Xiao," a thunderbolt loomed out of nothingness, and then he was surrounded by thunder, which made people unable to see clearly. The figure appeared in the original space and laughed: "at the beginning, the master gave up the idea of taking the house and reborn. Although brother Xiao is the reincarnation of the holy master, he is not the original one."


    "Congratulations," a figure came out of the shadow and nodded to Xiao Tian, looking a little silent.


    "Now Brother Xiao reflects the original space of the heaven and the sea with his soul. It will not be long before he wants to break through to the real world." the figure of "shadow" appears in the original space, and laughs at Xiao Tian: "when brother Xiao breaks through, we will be able to launch a counterattack against the living beings outside the world!


    Since brother Xiao has broken through the blockade of the original master, inspired the power of the origin, and successfully reflected the original space with his soul, his future strength will never be inferior to that of the sage master in his heyday. Maybe he can finish the battle this time, and completely solve the threat of creatures outside the boundary! "Perhaps because of the excitement in my heart, the words of "shadow" are much more, and they seem very excited.


    "Congratulations," the figure of "Moon" also appears in the original space, and the look at Xiao Tian is somewhat complicated.


    She wants to see Xiao Tian break through, but she doesn''t want to see Xiao Tian break through.


    Xiao Tian''s breakthrough means that they have the bottom card to suppress the mother gods of alien creatures, and they also have the ability to launch a counterattack against the alien creatures. However, it also means that the holy master has completely lost the hope of returning!


    This is why she doesn''t want to see Xiao Tian break through. After all, although Xiao Tian is the reincarnation of the holy master, Xiao Tian is Xiao Tian, and the master is the saint. Even if there is no difference in their true spirits, they are not the same person after all!


    Seeing the shadow of the moon, Xiao Tian is also a little silent.


    He inherited the memory of the master, and naturally knew the feelings of the moon to the master. Unfortunately, he was not a saint, and he could not inherit the feeling for the master in his memory.


    Therefore, although Xiao Tian can guess the idea of "Moon", he can only say sorry in his heart!


    "Now that brother Xiao reflects the original space with his soul, something can be done ahead of time." seeing that the atmosphere was a little silent, Ying quickly broke through and said, "we should make arrangements for the creatures outside the boundary in advance. When brother Xiao makes a formal breakthrough, we can also directly attack the creatures outside the boundary and be unprepared!"

 Chapter 2551

    After hearing the words of "shadow", the rest of the people also turned their eyes to "shadow". They all knew that the most urgent task was to deal with the creatures outside the boundary. Other matters could be put aside for the time being, and they could deal with them after the threat of the alien creatures was solved.


    "Nowadays, the strong ones enslaved by creatures outside the boundary are still rampant in the sea of heaven. Although brother Xiao has successfully reflected the original space of the sea of heaven with his soul, if those powerful people who are enslaved by the outside creatures wantonly destroy it, will brother Xiao''s time to break through the Holy land be lengthened?"


    "Shadow" turned his head and looked at Xiao Tian.


    At the beginning, he had a good relationship with the master, and even the followers left before the master''s fall also had his participation. Therefore, he has been paying close attention to Xiao Tian''s situation and after Xiao Tian''s appearance.


    It can be said that "shadow" is the only one who knows Xiao Tian best among all the powerful people in the real world.


    Because of this, "shadow" knew how much influence Xiao Tian would have if those powerful people controlled by the alien creatures were allowed to rampage in the sky!


    Even though Xiao Tian has been able to step into the only real world steadily, if the development of Fengyun university is hindered, the time for Xiao Tian''s breakthrough will be lengthened, which may even affect his strength after his breakthrough!


    Xiao Tian nodded after hearing the speech.


    If the strong ones of those out of bounds wreak havoc in other worlds, they will have little influence on them. He can let them go on and wait until they have solved the problems before turning around to deal with these people.


    However, if those alien creatures break into the world where the branch of Fengyun university is located, it will undoubtedly have a great impact on Fengyun University.


    The Fengyun academy is the key to his breakthrough in the only real world. If Fengyun university is affected, it will probably affect his breakthrough.


    "The strength of those creatures is not very strong, but there are a lot of them, and they are scattered all over the country. Even if it is us, it takes a lot of time for us to make a move." Ying looks at the figure surrounded by thunder and says in a deep voice, "thunder, can you do it?"


    Among the nine once only strong people in the real world, "Lei" was not the most powerful, but it had the greatest influence on the heavenly realm sea!


    Because "thunder" is in charge of all the world''s thunder robbing in the sky and sea. As long as thunder has an idea, it can arouse the thunder robbing of those worlds in the sky and sea and clean the whole world!


    "My body was trapped in the wandaoleiyuan by the strong ones of the creatures outside the boundary. I couldn''t spare too much energy to control the looting thunder. If I did, I would probably directly destroy the invaded world."


    "Lei" pondered for a moment, and said in a heavy tone: "what I can perceive is that there are hundreds of worlds with the smell of extraterrestrial creatures. Among them, there are more than 10 large-scale worlds, more than 30 medium-sized ones, and the rest are all small-sized ones.


    If all those worlds are destroyed, a new Jedi will be born out of the celestial sea. Although the new Jedi are not too dangerous, they can easily wipe out the existence under the top of the holy land. "


    For ray, it''s not difficult to destroy all those worlds, and he won''t have any compassion to let him destroy those worlds.


    Because he controls all kinds of thunder, which is the source of countless world calamities in the sky and sea. He will not be influenced by his own emotions, and can maintain absolute calm and indifference at any time!


    The reason why he hesitated this time was only because he destroyed so many undeveloped worlds at one time, especially more than a dozen large ones among them, which would lead to the birth of a new Jedi among the celestial seas.


    If it had not been for the fact that it might have led to the birth of the Jedi, he would have wiped out all those worlds from the celestial sea!


    "Let''s go. If we let the powerful people controlled by the creatures outside the boundary continue to rage, a large number of the world will be annihilated," said Yan, who was silent for a moment. Now, brother Xiao''s breakthrough in the real world is the most important thing. All actions are based on the premise that brother Xiao can break through smoothly.


    Clearing out those worlds will lead to the birth of a new Jedi, but it is worth it if brother Xiao can make a smooth breakthrough. "


    It''s not that they can seal a new Jedi with some effort. When the threat of alien creatures is solved, they have enough time and energy to deal with the Jedi affairs.


    Therefore, Yan did not hesitate for a long time, but made a decision to approve of Lei''s action and destroy all the world invaded by powerful people enslaved by alien creatures!


    "It''s the only way to do it now." shadow and moon also nodded.


    At present, they can''t find a better way, although Xiao Tian can go to the heaven boundary sea, enter the invaded world, and clean up the strong ones enslaved by the creatures outside the boundary.


    But that will undoubtedly take a long time, during which there is no guarantee that nothing will happen.


    They can only give up the hundreds of invaded world!


    Even a few figures who had not spoken very much nodded and agreed that thunder would destroy the world!When they reached their level of cultivation, their vision was not limited to one world or one boundary area. What they focused on was the whole universe and sea!


    For "Lei" and others, the potential danger that a new Jedi may be born out of more than 100 worlds and the seas of celestial realms is a very cost-effective exchange for Xiao Tian''s successful breakthrough into the real world and the complete elimination of the threat of creatures beyond the boundary!


    Xiao Tian didn''t speak. Although he had already reflected the original space of the heaven and the sea with his soul, he was a strong person in the real world, but he had not broken through after all, which was undoubtedly worse than other people present.


    What''s more, Xiao Tian is also very clear that although he inherited the memory of the master, after all, the master has fallen down for endless years, and there is no record of the changes in the sky and sea since then.


    Although he inherited the memory of the sage master, he had a far better understanding of the heavenly realm and the sea than the ordinary creatures, but he was much worse than the eight people in front of him.


    In this case, if he speaks rashly, it may influence others to make the right decision.


    Therefore, Xiao Tian did not say a word from the beginning to the end, waiting quietly for the shadow and others to make a decision.


    "In that case, Lei, you can do it." soon, the matter was settled. A figure who could not see clearly nodded to Lei and said in a deep voice.


    "Give it to me," Lei nodded. His eyes swept over the crowd, and he said, "I''ve solved the worries behind us. It''s time for us to make a move, so that we don''t let them look down on us."

 Chapter 2552

    With the sound of thunder, the others nodded.


    If they don''t do anything all the time, it''s hard to guarantee that those out of bounds creatures will not feel that they are weak and can be bullied, which will lead to those out of bounds creatures pushing forward!


    We should know that although they captured the silver figure before, they were also on the passive side. After that, Xiao Tian was assassinated by the phantom. If Xiao Tian''s strength was not amazing, and the phantom after pupa turned into pupa was repelled, I''m afraid that the creatures outside the boundary would plan other assassination plans after the phantom failed!


    Even though the creatures outside the boundary understood that Xiao Tian had become a climate and that the assassination had no effect on him, they still sent a large number of enslaved strongmen to wreak havoc on the heaven boundary sea to delay Xiao Tian''s growth.


    The root of all this is that since the fall of the master, they have been sitting in the Jedi of the celestial realm and the sea, confronting the top strongmen of the alien creatures and never taking the initiative to target the alien creatures!


    And this undoubtedly allows those out of bounds creatures to push forward, constantly testing their bottom line!


    Now the reincarnation of the master is only half a step away from the only real world, which can be completed by the stack of time.


    In this case, the only one who is strong in the real world will not let himself be in a passive position!


    "I''ve been sitting in the" spark wasteland "for tens of thousands of years, and my bones are almost rusty. Now it''s time to move, so that those out of the world will not forget that I used to make a fire and burn down several of their top strong men. If it wasn''t for the existence of the Mother God, they would have been driven out of the celestial realm sea."


    "Burning" all over the body flashing fire, urn voice.


    He had long wanted to move his muscles and bones, but both the celestial realm sea and the creatures outside the boundary were in a very wonderful state. If he made a rash move, it would probably lead to an all-round outbreak of both sides and involve the whole celestial realm sea into the battlefield!


    The most important thing is that there were not enough powerful people in the sky and sea at that time to suppress everything!


    Although the mother gods of the out of bounds creatures are sealed by the holy master, the seal will be weakened one day. When the mother gods of the out of bounds creatures break the seal, if they do not cultivate enough strong ones to suppress everything, even if they have gained more advantages before, they will all be sent back!


    And this is the main reason why they dare not move lightly before!


    But now Xiao Tian''s return has not reached the level of the original master, but it is only a matter of time before Xiao Tian can break through the original space with his soul.


    With such a card, they naturally don''t have to worry about the impact of the Mother God of creatures outside the boundary after they get out of trouble. They have the confidence to make a big deal!


    "Let''s move our muscles and bones, so as not to think that we are soft persimmons that we want to pinch."


    "Moon" also nodded, and said in a cool voice: "the silver moon forest where I am sitting has also seen a lot of underworld minions. They have been trying to test my bottom line. This time, I just hit those out of bounds creatures, so that they can calm down before the final battle!"


    The rest of the only strong people in the real world agree. They have been silent for a long time. They should show their strength and frighten the strong ones from the outside world!


    Now, with Xiao Tian''s card, even if the all-out war is started ahead of time, they also have the confidence to connect hard!


    Even if the Mother God of an alien creature breaks the seal, they can also protect Xiao Tian to break through the only true self realm and compete with the Mother God of the alien creatures!


    Naturally, Xiao Tian would not have any objection. He also felt that it was time to show his strength and frighten some out of bounds creatures. Otherwise, the heavenly realm and the sea have always been in a passive position. Even if they can easily deal with the attacks of the creatures outside the boundary, they will eventually be inferior.


    After making the decision, "Ying" and others nodded to Xiao Tian, and then the people''s projection soon disappeared into the original space, leaving only Xiao Tian''s projection there to look around.


    However, Xiao Tian did not stay in the original space for a long time. After reflecting the original space with his soul, he was able to separate a wisp of soul into the original space at any time, and there will be time and opportunity to enter the original space.


    Therefore, Xiao Tian just looked at the source space and then disappeared


    Ten thousand battlefields, over the Fengyun city.


    There was a wisp of fine light in Xiao Tian''s eyes who was preaching. Countless white feathers emerged from his body and turned into a ladder, extending to the depths of the void.


    In the void, there are immortal sounds and the Runes of the road are looming, which seems to be celebrating the birth of a new peerless power!


    The vision inspired by Xiao Tian didn''t attract much attention. Most of the living beings were still immersed in the content of Xiao Tian''s sermon, and fell into the state of enlightenment and knew nothing about the outside world.


    However, some of the creatures left the state of enlightenment early, and their faces became very wonderful when they saw the strange appearance of Xiao Tian.


    "I don''t expect to see the birth of a man with a strong real self in his lifetime!"


    Shadow carefree looking at Xiao Tian''s figure, his face is full of emotion: "no wonder the old ancestor will so value this president Xiao."


    As an envoy to the eastern regions of the Wanjie battlefield and a senior member of the shadow clan, Ying Wuyou knows exactly what the vision Xiao Tian brings about!It is a vision that is recognized by the source of the universe and the sea, and can break through the potential of the only true self realm when they have the qualification!


    In other words, as long as it can trigger such a vision, it means that it has the qualification to step into the only real world, and all it needs is just a pile of time!


    Even to a certain extent, Xiao Tian is no different from the only one who is strong in the real world. The only difference is that Xiao Tian still needs some time to build his accomplishments to that level!


    By the side of Ying Wuyou, an old man with two dragon horns on his head, wearing a golden costume, sighed and turned into a golden dragon and disappeared in the void.


    It is the ancestor of the dragon clan, and one of the top experts who have the most hope to break through to the only real world.


    But long Zu has been standing in the same place for tens of thousands of years, and even his combat power has approached the only one who is strong in the real world, but he has never found a way to break through.


    Now Xiao Tian, a descendant who has only entered the world battlefield for a short time, has already taken the most crucial step and has reserved the position of the only true self realm. Naturally, the mind of the Dragon ancestor is very complicated.


    Even if longzu knew that Xiao Tian was the reincarnation of the sage master, it was only a matter of time before he made a breakthrough. However, it was a bit frustrating to think that Xiao Tian had achieved something he could not do for tens of thousands of years in such a short period of time.

 Chapter 2553

    Xiao Tian did not notice the departure of the Dragon ancestor. After the end of the vision surrounding him, Xiao Tian left directly and returned to Fengyun Academy.


    He preached that it was over long ago when the soul reflected the original space of the sky, the sea and the sea. Those living creatures had not yet awakened, just because they had their own understanding.


    When they have finished the state of enlightenment, they will naturally wake up and there is no need for him to stay in the same place.


    Not long after Xiao Tian returned to Fengyun academy, the incarnation of shadow suddenly appeared beside him, and he said in a solemn tone: "the news just came from" Lei "that the branch of Fengyun University was found in a world contaminated with the smell of creatures outside the boundary.


    He doesn''t have the energy to distract himself to help you protect the branch of Fengyun University. Let me tell you to go there in person and deal with the hidden dangers in that world. "


    "Give me the world coordinates," Xiao Tian nodded in a calm tone.


    He has now completed his sermon. Even if he leaves Fengyun University for a long time, it will not have any impact, but it will not take him much time to go to one side of the world to solve the invasion of the powerful people controlled by the outside creatures.


    The incarnation of "shadow" points out and transmits the world coordinates to Xiao Tian.


    "The perfect world?"


    Xiao Tian''s eyes were frozen, and the alien creatures had invaded the perfect world. He really didn''t think of it.


    He devoted a lot of effort to the branch of Fengyun University in the perfect world, and for that branch, he was more hopeful and wanted to make it one of several branches of Fengyun university to accommodate the talents of fairyland.


    If something happened to the perfect world, it would have a great impact on him.


    Without any hesitation, Xiao Tian takes Xiaokun Peng, who is left in the Fengyun academy, to step out, tear the space and enter the perfect world.


    At the same time, "thunder" also locked in the world outside the perfect world, which was invaded by the powerful people controlled by the outside creatures, and directly triggered the natural calamities of those worlds.


    With the advent of doomsday and thunder, those worlds have been constantly cleaned up, and those who have been controlled by extraterrestrials have been annihilated!


    In the sea of the heavenly realms, a space was quickly vacated, and the suppression of those worlds was lost. The chaotic tides surged in that space, giving birth to void whirlpools.


    Then a large number of empty vortex gathered together, slowly but firmly growing, if allowed to develop, perhaps in a short time, this void vortex will occupy all the nearby space, devouring all the nearby world!


    Xiao Tian, who has entered the perfect world, does not know about these things.


    After entering the perfect world, Xiao Tian stepped out a few steps, and then appeared on the Tianyuan.


    Today''s Tianyuan has been broken, and the barriers between foreign countries and the nine heaven and ten places have been completely broken. However, although there is no barrier from Tianyuan, the two sides have not fought with red eyes.


    Even the strong men of both sides stood on a front line, looking at the figures floating in the original position of the Tianyuan, their eyes were full of dignified.


    In the abyss of heaven, there is a vague figure that can''t see clearly the face of Fengyun University. It stands on the top of Fengyun academy and opens a barrier to protect the branch of Fengyun Academy.


    On the opposite side of that figure, several figures continuously bombard the barrier outside Fengyun University. They want to break through the barrier as soon as possible and destroy the branch school of Fengyun University!


    Xiao Tian''s sudden appearance naturally did not hide the eyes of both sides.


    The figure in the sky above Fengyun university had a faint smile on her face, and she was relieved.


    But the other several figures are facial expressions suddenly change, as if to see some terrible creature!


    "Thank you for your help to guard the orthodoxy for me," Xiao Tianchong nodded his head and said.


    He had seen this figure before. It was at the beginning that he had appeared in the stone village. He was worried that he would do harm to little Shihao. He wanted to show up to stop him!


    Nowadays, the breath of the emperor of wasteland is only the peak of the holy land, but I don''t know how long it has sustained under the attack of the powerful people enslaved by creatures outside the boundary. Even Xiao Tian is surprised by the strength of the emperor.


    "Taoist friends don''t need to thank me," Huang Tiandi shook his head and said calmly: "the Taoist orthodoxy established by Daoyou protects me when I was a child. This time I just return this favor.


    If you really want to show off, you might as well kill those several different kinds of wine. "


    At this point, the emperor pointed to the powerful men who were enslaved by the creatures outside the boundary. His eyes were obviously bright, and even Xiao Tian could hear the voice of the emperor''s swallowing!


    Xiao Tian smiles in his heart.


    Sure enough, even if the emperor is growing up to the peak of the holy land, his strength can be ranked on the top of the sea of heaven, but his greedy nature has not changed much!


    On the original world line, little Shihao''s growth history can be said to be a process of perfecting a luxurious recipe. In the process of his growth, he ate countless rare birds, animals and natural materials.Originally, Xiao Tian thought that Shi Hao would get rid of his gluttonous habit after he became the emperor of wasteland. But now it seems that the land is easy to change and his nature is hard to change.


    However, Xiao Tian didn''t get entangled in this matter too much. His eyes fell on the strong men who were enslaved by the creatures outside the boundary, and his eyes were a little cold.


    "Two holy places, three holy places, and two holy places, are really great works."


    Looking at the figures, Xiao Tian turned his head and laughed at the emperor of the wasteland. He said, "Taoist friends, this time, are blessed. A fierce Phoenix in the sky and a white dragon in the ice stars. All the rest are rare animals in the sky and sea."


    Before the voice fell, Xiao Tian''s figure flashed and appeared in front of those figures with his right hand sticking out.


    Covering the sky, the big hand covers the sky and the earth, and grabs them directly towards those figures!


    Although Xiao Tian did not break through to the only real world after his soul reflected on the original space of heaven and sea, his strength was greatly improved because of the growth of his soul!


    The strongest of these strong men enslaved by alien creatures are just the top of the holy land. They are no different from ants in front of him. Naturally, he will not spend much effort on dealing with such creatures!


    In the face of Xiao Tian''s attack, those living creatures have a look of horror in their eyes and try to avoid Xiao Tian''s attack. However, they find that the space around them is blocked by Xiao Tian. They can only watch Xiao Tian''s palm catch them!


    "Even if it''s not the first time I''ve seen the president, I can''t help feeling surprised..."


    Fengyun school branch, the world''s second sigh, face full of emotion.

 Chapter 2554

    Second in the world, Xiao Tian once saw Xiao Tian tear up the space of the virtual god world and open up the channel between the virtual god world and the heaven beast forest. It is easy to wash away the dark substance in his soul for him, and the method can be called world shaking.


    But even if it is not the first time to see Xiao Tian''s hand, the world''s second at the moment, I can''t help but be shocked.


    The strength of the Emperor Huang is obvious to all. However, even such a strong man can only take defensive measures in the face of those figures. Of course, the reason why the emperor wants to distract himself from protecting the branch of Fengyun university is in it, but it also shows how powerful those figures are!


    However, it is such a strong person, in the face of Xiao Tian''s attack, there is no resistance!


    On the other side, the three people in colorful clothes are also full of emotion. They once saw Xiao Tian suppress the corpse Immortal Emperor at the other end of the boundary sea. They also used only one move. The transcendent existence of an Immortal Emperor''s realm is easily suppressed by Xiao Tian, which makes people unable to see the bottom line of Xiao Tian''s strength.


    Today, those fierce figures have already surpassed the Immortal Emperor, but they still have no resistance in front of Xiao Tian. They can only stand in situ and wait for death to come. This makes them see clearly how much difference there is between them and Xiao Tian!


    Xiao Tian didn''t care about the expression of the people around him. He suddenly covered the sky with his big hands, and his magnificent soul roared past, annihilating the souls of those figures.


    If it was not Xiao Tian who deliberately left those figures, the palm just now would be enough to annihilate those figures.


    After the soul was annihilated by Xiao Tian, several figures also showed the real body. A huge white dragon stretched across the sky, and the ice blue scales refracted faint fluorescence under the starlight.


    It is a very rare ice Chen white dragon in the sea of heaven. Although it is a branch of the dragon family, it never interacts with the dragon family. It has always been a solitary one. This also leads to the fact that this dragon clan has not been protected by the Dragon ancestor. Even if it is hunted by other creatures, the dragon clan will not have any radical reaction.


    And next to the body of the ice white dragon, there is a colorful Phoenix. Even if it has fallen, it still has the charm of Tao flowing, and it has a strong aura emanating from its body.


    The level of rarity of the star sky Liehuang is even above the ice star white dragon. It is a kind of strange and fierce beast bred by the sea of heaven. It can walk in the starry sky since its birth.


    And the most important point is that the star sky Liehuang is one of the eight famous Heavenly Treasures in the sky and the sea, and it is the most delicious food!


    This also led to the hunting and killing of XingKong Liehuang, which eventually led to the extinction of this originally large number of races in the sky sea. Even Xiao Tian was surprised to see a star Phoenix this time.


    In addition to the ice star white dragon and the star sky Liehuang, the origins of the other fierce beasts are extraordinary. Although they may not be comparable to the ice star white dragon and the star sky Liehuang, they are also rare treasures.


    "Go to a few people to deal with the bodies," Xiao Tian casually threw the bodies into the Fengyun academy, and said calmly.


    "I''ll come," Xiao Tian said. As soon as Xiao Tian''s voice fell, the emperor of the wasteland said. Because his face was covered with fog, people could not see his appearance clearly. But everyone could hear the voice of the powerful man swallowing quietly.


    Xiao Tian laughed in his heart and pointed to the corpses of those fierce animals and said, "it''s Bingchen white dragon. Although it''s named Bingchen, its attribute is extremely rare. Its flesh and blood have already decayed under the erosion of toxin, and the taste is very poor.


    However, when things go to extremes, the flesh and blood taste of Bingchen white dragon is very poor, but its Longjin is extremely delicious, and it can enhance the soul power after eating, which is a very rare treasure.


    Over there is the star Phoenix, one of the most famous "tianbazhen" in the sea of heaven. Even if it is full of scales and feathers, it tastes delicious. It is a rare food material... "


    One by one, Xiao Tian pointed to the corpses of those fierce beasts and explained to the emperor of wasteland which places could be eaten.


    After all, although the emperor of the wasteland had achieved great accomplishments, he had never left the perfect world. At present, these fierce beasts were rare treasures in the sea of heaven. Xiao Tian was worried that the emperor would not understand these treasures and spoil the delicious food in vain, so he had to offer a guest commentary.


    "Gudong!"


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, not only the emperor of the wasteland, but also the strong people around him secretly swallowed his mouth.


    The taste of something that can be admired by such powerful people as Xiao Tian can''t be worse no matter how bad it is. At the thought of this place, how can the strong people around suppress the excitement in their hearts?


    "Don''t worry, since I know the characteristics of these ingredients, I won''t spoil the delicacies," the emperor nodded to Xiao Tian, swallowing his mouth.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Tian did not say much. He directly took little Kunpeng into Fengyun academy, leaving only the Emperor Huang and the strong people around him looking at the food materials in the Fengyun Academy.


    "Please help me to deal with these ingredients," said the emperor.


    It would take him a long time to deal with these ingredients alone. Although these ingredients are well preserved, the longer they are placed, the more Aura they will lose in their bodies, which will undoubtedly affect their taste.Naturally, Caiyi and others will not refuse. Although the image of Huang Tian Di is somewhat disillusioned by the food attribute displayed by Huang Tian Di, they are also very clear that Huang Tian Di is a strong man who can stop those "food materials" on the ground and can easily destroy them. In front of such a strong person, they will not show any disrespect.


    With the help of colored clothes and other people, the emperor of Huang Tian concentrates on cooking the processed ingredients. With the actions of the emperor, a lot of fairy light permeates the Fengyun academy, and the rich fragrance spreads thousands of miles, even the Tianyuan can''t block it.


    Inside the Fengyun academy, the little Kun Peng on Xiao Tian''s shoulder smelled the fragrance and sobbed twice to Xiao Tian, which obviously moved the greedy insects.


    "Go," Xiao Tian sniffed and knocked the head of little Kunpeng with his finger and said with a smile: "don''t eat too much. With your strength now, you can''t digest that huge energy. When you grow up, you will eat as many rare animals as you want. "


    Although little Kunpeng has excellent talent, he has become a monk in a short period of time. In the past nine days and ten places, he can even be honored as "supreme". However, compared with the magnificent energy contained in the blood and flesh of ice, white dragon and star sky Liehuang, there is no doubt that the firefly is better than the bright moon.


    If this little guy is greedy, he will have to suffer a lot.

 Chapter 2555

    The little Kun Peng rubbed Xiao Tian''s neck at the smell, then directly vibrated his wings and flew in the direction of the fragrance.


    Xiao Tian smiles and shakes his head. His body flashes and disappears into the Fengyun Academy.


    He has already lost the desire to eat, whether it is the ice star white dragon or the starry sky Phoenix, although they are delicious, they have no attraction for him.


    After leaving the Fengyun academy, Xiao Tian walked in the perfect world, entering and leaving the no man''s forbidden zone, bringing out a large number of natural materials, earth treasures and strange fairy treasures.


    Although Liu Shen and others controlled many resources in the perfect world, there were many relics left in the era of emperor''s fall. At that time, there was an era when the emperor would fall, and many relics could not be opened by Liu Shen and others now.


    And Xiao Tian''s goal is the ruins of the era of the fall of the emperor.


    The discovery of all those relics will undoubtedly greatly enhance the foundation of Fengyun University.


    When Xiao Tian walked all over the world, the "shadow" and others in the sea of heaven and earth also had actions.


    The real body of "thunder" is surrounded by countless thunder dragons, and flies out directly from the depths of it. The endless sea of thunder diffuses around with the real body of "Lei" as the center. A large number of thunder dragons rise and fall in the sea of thunder, giving off amazing prestige.


    With the change of "thunder", a strange breath rises from the boundless thunder abyss. It seems that something exists and wakes up from a deep sleep.


    "Ray, do you want a full-scale war?"


    A huge figure appeared on the top of ten thousand thunder pits, with countless thunder under his feet, and his eyes towards thunder were full of arrogance.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Thunder was surrounded by thunder, and two thunder dragons roared against the huge figure.


    Seeing the action of "Lei", the figure could not help but be surprised and quickly put on a defensive posture.


    This figure is the strong one among the creatures outside the boundary, who is responsible for monitoring the "thunder" and is responsible for monitoring the "thunder". His name is Xiuyi.


    Although Xiuyi''s strength is much inferior to that of Lei, if both sides do not fight for life and death, Lei can''t do anything about it.


    Because of the fall of the sage master and the loss of a card to suppress everything, zhutianjiehai was unable to bear the cost of a full-scale war with the creatures outside the boundary. Therefore, Xiuyi confronted Lei Yuan and Lei for several eras, but the number of times the two sides really fought each other was very few.


    This is why Xiuyi is so surprised after seeing Ray''s hand!


    Because it means that the sea of the heavenly realms doesn''t care to fight them in an all-round way!


    There are only two possibilities for such a situation. One is that their mother God breaks the seal, and the heaven boundary sea chooses to fight to the death; the second is that the reincarnation strength of the holy master Zhenling has reached a certain degree, so that the strong men of the heaven boundary sea have the confidence to fight against them in an all-round way


    At the thought of this, Xiuyi''s heart sank. In his mind, he could not help but think of the invincible figure that suppressed everything. Even their mother God was sealed by the figure, and still could not break through the seal and lead them to occupy the sea of heaven!


    According to the current situation, it will be at least thousands of years for their mother God to break through the seal. Even if they try their best to break the seal left by the holy master, the time can not be shortened too much.


    At this time, the powerful men of the sea of heaven suddenly attacked them, which made Xiuyi have an ominous premonition in his heart.


    However, Xiuyi did not have the energy to guess the reason. Because Lei''s attack was like a raging tide, it constantly impacted his defense. His strength was weaker than that of Lei. The reason why he and Lei had been able to live peacefully for several centuries was just because the strong men on the sea of heaven and earth were afraid to fight in an all-round way!


    Now "Lei" is all out, and Xiuyi doesn''t have much strength to fight back at all. Although Xiuyi can support under the attack of "Lei" for a long time by virtue of his own characteristics, it''s just a dream to fight with Lei!


    While "Lei" who was in charge of Wandao leiyuan attacked Xiuyi, a powerful alien who stayed here to watch him, shadow and other Jedi from the rest of the heavenly realm sea launched an attack on those who were monitoring them!


    The moon is shrouded in a layer of cold moonlight, and flies directly to the depths of the silver moon forest. Two moon arcs circle around her, tearing apart the surrounding space and leaving numerous space cracks.


    Deep in the forest of silver moon, the figure of a big snake suddenly emerges. On top of the snake, a man in white stands. His eyes toward the moon are full of fear.


    "Do you want to break the contract?"


    The man in white stares at the fast approaching "Moon" and shouts.


    His strength is far less than "Moon". In the era when the Mother God was not sealed, he once fought with "Moon" twice, but every time, he was easily beaten by "Moon" and seriously injured. If it was not for the power of Mother God, he would have fallen into the hands of "Moon"!


    Now, the moon is suddenly in trouble. It is impossible for him to say that he is not afraid of it!"Appointment?"


    Hearing the man in white, Yue chuckled and said in a cold voice, "that''s the agreement they made. I never said that I would abide by it!"


    Before the words fall, the two round moon arcs around the moon directly plunge into the void. They appear in front of the man in white and cut off with the momentum of cutting everything!


    The man in white suddenly changed his face and did not dare to have any hesitation and disappeared directly in the same place.


    He did not know how much he lost in the "Moon" move. Naturally, he knew the strength of the move. Even though he had not dealt with "Yue" for several eras, after seeing the attack of "Moon", the man in white still did not choose to fight hard, but tried to avoid it.


    At the same time, in the dark places, spark wasteland and other places, the strong men in the sky and the sea all joined hands to try to suppress the powerful extraterrestrial creatures who were responsible for monitoring them


    For these things, Xiao Tian does not know, at the moment Xiao Tian still walks in the perfect world.


    But now Xiao Tian doesn''t have any aura on him, and he has a little more twilight. No matter how time goes by, there will not be any change in his face. There is also a bit of wind and frost on his face.


    Even the eyes that can penetrate into the origin and see the origin of the road have become turbid, and the exposed skin is as dry as bark, as if the oil will run out in the next moment!


    Not far away, Xiao Tian suddenly fell on the ground, there is no life on his body


    "Alas..."


    In the void, a figure sighed slightly, and a light came from Xiao''s celestial body, which made Xiao Tian''s appearance change rapidly and restore the original appearance of abundant God like jade.

 Chapter 2556

    "It''s still a notch short," Xiao Tian stood in situ, the light around him was constantly distorted, so that people could not see his expression.


    But if close, but can find Xiao Tian face with a bit of distress color.


    After opening some relics of the Diluo era, Xiao Tian did not continue to search for the relics of the Diluo era. Instead, he practiced according to a method of practice recorded in the memory of the sage master, and wanted to break through to the only real world as soon as possible.


    The way of practice is to walk in the world with the body, reincarnate for hundreds of generations, and cast an unbreakable gold body with the power of reincarnation.


    Because Xiao Tian has successfully reflected the original space of the heaven and the sea with his soul, now what restricts him to break through is only the body and cultivation. If the body can reach the level of the only true self, then even if he has not broken through to the only real state, his combat effectiveness will not be inferior to that of shadow and others, even if he has not!


    It''s a pity that Xiao Tian has practiced according to the method of practice in the memory of the master. He has been in this perfect world for many times, but he has not found a clue.


    "Is it because there is no complete reincarnation in this world?"


    Xiao Tian''s eyes swept around him and said to himself.


    Although there is a way of reincarnation in the perfect world, there is no complete reincarnation. At the beginning, the six samsara Immortal King wanted to create reincarnation, but eventually failed.


    Since then, even the top strong who have understood the way of reincarnation are rare, let alone cast complete samsara.


    This is also a place where the perfect world is different from many other worlds. Except for a few strange worlds, there are six samsara in the heaven sea. Even the purest scientific and technological world also hides the six samsara.


    Therefore, Xiao Tian speculated that the reason why the practice method in the master''s memory doesn''t work is that there is no real reincarnation in the perfect world!


    "It seems that we can only go to other worlds to try," Xiao Tian shook his head and left the perfect world directly.


    Although Xiao Tian can create a place of reincarnation in the perfect world with his strength, such reincarnation does not have the blessing of the laws of the heaven and the sea. Even if Xiao Tian has been reincarnated for countless times, he can not touch the only real world with the help of such reincarnation.


    Because the method of breaking through the body left by the master is to refine one''s body by the laws of the heaven and sea contained in the reincarnation of the world, refine the body to the extreme, and finally resonate with all the Tao, breaking through the level of the only real world.


    After leaving the perfect world, Xiao Tian chose one of the worlds and stepped into it.


    This is a world of technology and martial arts. The place where Xiao Tian appears is the top of a continuous mountain range.


    At the moment of entering that world, Xiao Tian sealed all his accomplishments and set a seal on the true spirit to prevent the memory in the true spirit from reviving before his body reached the only true state.


    Then Xiao Tian found a cliff, stepped out, fell under the cliff, opened his first reincarnation in this world.


    In the first reincarnation, Xiao Tian was reincarnated into an ordinary person.


    He didn''t have any talent for martial arts, but fortunately he was born out of the ordinary. Although he didn''t step into martial arts, he still lived for hundreds of years with the technology of this world. Finally, he passed away in his residence. His body became an inscription on Xiao Tian''s true spirit, and then Zhenling was put into reincarnation and opened his second reincarnation in this world


    A hundred years later, Wanjie battlefield, Fengyun city.


    The fox tea sits on a mountain in the back mountain of Fengyun University. There are a lot of thunder flashes in her sky. The breath of the vast abyss emanates from her body. When she is dressed in white, it is windless and floating like an immortal.


    On the mountain not far away, Biyao is still a water-green dress with bright eyes and a waterfall of 3000 green silk.


    The breath of the top of the Holy Land emanates from her body, which distorts the surrounding space.


    On the other hand, there are many of her classmates standing on the side of Biyao, whose breath is the peak of holy land!


    "Master disappeared for a hundred years, and I don''t know where to go..."


    Standing on the top of the mountain, Biyao looks at the Hu tea which is covered by the robbed thunder. She sighs: "the second elder martial sister is already at the peak of the holy land, and I don''t know when the master will come back."


    It has been a hundred years since Xiao Tian left the world battlefield that day.


    Originally, Biyao and others thought that Xiao Tian would return to the battlefield in ten days and half a month as usual, but they didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would be gone for a hundred years!


    If it was not for their confidence in Xiao Tian''s strength, they would have doubted whether Xiao Tian had fallen into a Jedi somewhere!


    "Biyu said," maybe I was shocked by Lin Yao.


    They can''t deal with the situation in the school before the storm, so that they can''t deal with it in a short time.


    But Lin Jingyu didn''t think that the short time mentioned by the incarnation of "shadow" was a hundred years!"Maybe," said Biyao, shaking her head and throwing aside her thoughts, she looked at Hu DA in the sea of thunder. "If the master had been in the school, with the talent of the second elder martial sister, she might have already broken through the holy land."


    The others nodded.


    The talent of Hu tea is obvious to all of them, but because Xiao Tian has not been in the wind and rain school for 100 years, Hu Da is very lazy about the cultivation, which leads them to have already broken through to the peak of the holy land, and the Hu tea still lingers in the later period of the Holy Land!


    If it wasn''t for Sun Wukong who couldn''t see it any more and forced Hu Da to practice in seclusion, I''m afraid Hu Da would still be in the later period of Holy Land!


    "Cang Xuan, how is the development of the school branch?"


    The green tea of green tea is on the distance to ask a way.


    Although Xiao Tian disappeared for a hundred years, a large number of strong people have emerged in Fengyun Academy. In addition, all of the disciples of Xiaotian school have reached the peak of the holy land except for Huda. Therefore, the reputation of Fengyun academy has not been affected, and even increased a lot.


    Under such circumstances, it is naturally much less difficult for Fengyun university to set up a branch. In the absence of Xiao Tian, Zhang Bainen and others have the intention to take time off. That is to hand over the responsibility for the development of Fengyun university to Lin Jingyu and others.


    In the end, this responsibility was shouldered by Biyao. In today''s Fengyun University, everything is decided by Biyao. Unless it''s something particularly important, Biyao doesn''t have to discuss with Zhang Bairen and others, so she can make decisions on her own!

 Chapter 2557

    "The university has set up branches in tens of thousands of worlds, most of which have been handed over to the branches of the perfect world, the supernatural universe and the star world. I just know the general situation."


    Hearing Biyao''s words, Cang Xuan immediately said: "as for the school headquarters, now there are 100000 students, all of them are elite selected from all over the world, and the demon clan college has a large number of talents emerging and developing rapidly."


    At the smell of the speech, Biyao nodded gently, and her eyes turned to the fox tea which was crossing the robbery in the distance. A faint smile appeared on her face.


    "In this way, even if the master comes back, he won''t feel disappointed..."


    In the past 100 years, the development of Fengyun university has not slowed down because of Xiao Tian''s disappearance, and even has been a little faster.


    If Xiao Tian comes back, he should be glad to see the development of Fengyun University.


    Many of her classmates also nodded when she heard her speech. They all saw the development of Fengyun University. Even if Xiao Tian''s requirements were higher, Fengyun school could meet Xiao Tian''s requirements.


    "Naturally, I will not be disappointed." at this time, a clear voice sounded behind Biyao. Xiao Tian stepped out of the space channel and looked at the Hu tea which was not far away from the robbery. He said helplessly, "this little fox is lazy again!"


    Biyao and others have been the peak of the holy land. Even Xiao Xianer and the monkey king have surpassed the peak of the holy land.


    If it was not for the fact that the original power of the heavenly realm sea could only support the birth of the nine only strong ones in the real world, and the last place had been occupied by Xiao Tian, whose soul reflected the original space of the sky sea, these two people would even hope to reflect the original space with their souls and have the opportunity to set foot in the only real world!


    Huda''s talent is no less than Xiao Xianer, but after all her peers have broken through to the top of the holy land, she is still hitting the top of the holy land, which is enough to explain the problem.


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Lin Jingyu and others can''t explain for Hu Da, because they can''t find any excuse at all!


    "When the little fox breaks through, you go to the hut in the back mountain to find me. I have something to tell you," Xiao Tianchong told Biyao, then stepped out and disappeared.


    After returning to the thatched cottage in the back mountain, Xiao Tian''s whole body space was twisted, and his body was full of vast breath.


    Among them, there is no spiritual power fluctuation. It is the purest physical force, which affects the battlefield space of the world with the body, which shows that Xiao Tian''s physical strength has exceeded the peak of the Holy Land!


    "Unfortunately, it''s still a little bit worse..."


    Xiao Tian sighed slightly, looking a little regretful.


    In the unknown world, his body was tempered to the extreme, but he still failed to refine his body to the only true self.


    Originally, before the body reached the only true state, his seal on the true spirit could not be untied. He would be reincarnated in the unknown world until the body stepped into the only true state.


    However, there are some traces left before the fall of the master in that world. When Xiao Tian''s last reincarnation happened to touch those traces, his seal on the true spirit was loosened and his memory was restored in advance.


    However, Xiao Tian was not too disappointed because he could feel that his body was now in a very strange state. Even if there was no external force, he would be able to step into the only real state within ten thousand years.


    Shaking his head, Xiao Tian immediately returned to the futon in the hut and sat down. A wisp of soul entered the original space of the universe and sea.


    "What''s the situation? Can the body reach its true self


    Xiao Tian''s projection has just appeared in the original space, and the projection of "shadow" is welcomed and asked in a hurry.


    "Almost, but not much impact," Xiao Tian smelled the speech and nodded. His tone was calm: "how is the situation there?"


    A hundred years ago, the "shadow" and other people suddenly attacked the creatures outside the boundary, and all of them took measures to suppress the strong ones.


    Even if it is the battle of the only one who is strong in the real world, it will be enough to determine the victory or defeat in a hundred years.


    "It''s still in a state of anxiety," said Yan in a deep voice. "At the beginning, the seal left by the holy master has cracked a crack. Although the mother gods of the creatures outside the boundary are still in trouble, they have been able to affect the sea of the heavenly realm.


    With the blessing of their mother God, the strong ones of those out of bounds have not improved in strength, but their recovery ability has greatly increased. Although we can take the upper hand, it is difficult to seal or kill them


    "Did the seal crack so quickly?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Tian''s eyes congealed and said in a deep voice: "it seems that the creatures outside the boundary are also aware of something wrong. They are preparing for the war with all their strength."


    If there were no accidents, the seal left by the master could last at least two eras. After two eras, the power of the seal would be weakened to the extent that it could not imprison the Mother God of the alien creatures.


    But now the seal cracks ahead of time, it is obvious that the creatures outside the boundary are trying their best to crack the seal!


    This is enough to show that the alien creatures have also sensed the crisis and are trying to untie the seal in advance and release the sealed Mother God!"With the blessing of their mother God, the strong ones of those out of bounds can get the upper hand, but we can''t help them. On the contrary, they can hold us back, so that we can''t stop them from breaking the seal."


    The shadow of "thunder" appeared not far away. The urn said, "I tried to bombard the space near the seal with chaos looting thunder, but they were all blocked by invisible forces. Obviously, those creatures outside the boundary had been prepared for a long time."


    Chaos robbing thunder is the most powerful attack method mastered by "thunder". It can reverse the chaos of time and space. Even the strong people in the only real environment will suffer badly when they are attacked by chaos!


    If the space near the seal is hijacked by lightning, the space-time distortion will make it take a lot longer for the strong out of bounds creatures to break the seal.


    However, it is obvious that the strong people of the out of bounds creatures have thought of these problems for a long time. They set up a defense barrier in advance, which is to prevent the thunder from affecting them to break the seal!


    "I''ll go to Wan Dao Lei Yuan first, and help Lei kill the strong ones of the creatures outside the boundary," Xiao Tian pondered for a moment, and said to "shadow" and others.


    Although he has not completely stepped into the only true self realm, he has also improved his strength a lot. Although he has not officially stepped into that realm, his combat power is not weaker than that of "shadow" and other people, and even stronger than him!


    He and "Lei" work together, enough to solve the problem of "thunder" trapped in the boundless creatures of the strong!


    As long as "Lei" can pull out his hand, control chaos and rob thunder, and constantly bombard the place where the seal is located, even with the protection of the border, the speed of breaking the seal by the out of bounds creatures will be much slower.

 Chapter 2558

    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, "shadow" and others also nodded and their faces brightened.


    Although they were able to suppress those powerful creatures outside the boundary, they were not as good as they wanted to kill them. Especially after the seal of the mother gods of the creatures outside the boundary was cracked, and the power of the mother gods of the extraterrestrial creatures could affect the seas of the celestial realm, it was even more difficult for them to gain an advantage.


    Now Xiao Tian returns, even if he has not stepped into the only true self realm, but as the true spirit reincarnation of the holy master, Xiao Tian has many means to help them greatly.


    What''s more, now Xiao Tian has already reflected the original space of heaven and sea with his soul, and his body is only a little short of being able to step into the only real world. His strength is not inferior to them, and may even be superior to them.


    In this case, Xiao Tian''s help is enough to give them an advantage.


    "In this case, it''s up to brother Xiao," Ying nodded to Xiao Tian and said in a deep voice, "now we can''t get away from it for the time being. If brother Xiao and Lei can solve the problem of repairing Yi of ten thousand Lei Yuan as soon as possible, we can have the upper hand."


    "After that, I went to the place where there was no space to dissipate thunder.


    The world battlefield, the wind and cloud, the cottage behind the school.


    Xiao Tian slowly opened his eyes and walked out of the hut.


    In addition to the hut, many of his disciples have been waiting here. Now all his disciples, except Liu Bian, have been waiting in the special Three Kingdoms plane.


    "Master!"


    Seeing Xiao Tian''s figure, his disciples quickly bowed to Xiao Tian.


    "You don''t have to be polite," Xiao Tian waved his hand and said with a smile, "you haven''t relaxed since I left this period. I''m very satisfied with this."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Tian''s eyes stay on Hu Da for a moment, but he doesn''t say anything more.


    But everyone can understand Xiao Tian''s idea. Hu Da''s face can''t help but blush a little more, and there is no dispute.


    She knew that she was a bit lazy during this period. Otherwise, with her talent, she would have been able to break through to the top of the holy land, and would not have started to attack the peak of the holy land before Xiao Tian returned.


    "I asked you to come here this time, but I have something else to explain," Xiao Tian didn''t worry too much about that matter, and his eyes swept over all the people, and finally stopped at Biyao.


    "Yao''er," Xiao Tian looks at Biyao, with a comforting look on her face.


    He saw the development of Fengyun University. However, when he was not in Fengyun University, it was Biyao who supported Fengyun university all the time. This is enough to make Xiao Tian attach more importance to Biyao.


    "Master," said Biyao, taking two steps forward. Three thousand green silk swayed gently in the wind, giving people an indescribable sense of serenity.


    "At the beginning that little girl also grew up," Xiao Tian looked at Biyao and said with some emotion.


    When he met Biyao in Zhuxian position face, she was just a little girl, but now she has become graceful and graceful, and even has the ability to take charge of her own affairs.


    This makes Xiao Tian''s heart can not help but give birth to a strange feeling that "my family has a girl who has just grown up.".


    "After being a teacher, I will leave the University. This time, I will leave it for at least a thousand years, and the school will be handed over to you," Xiao Tian said earnestly, looking at Biyao.


    After he went to wandaoleiyuan to help ray solve Xiuyi, he had to go to other Jedi to deal with the outlanders who were in charge of the Jedi.


    It will take no short time to kill the only one who is strong in the real world. Even if he and other strong people in the real world join hands, it will take at least a hundred years to kill the strong one in the same realm!


    If he had not inherited the memory of the master and mastered many amazing means, the time would have been infinitely prolonged!


    Therefore, Xiao Tian didn''t know how much time it would take to go to wandaoleiyuan. What''s more, he needed to rush to other Jedi to support him. At least for a thousand years, he had little hope of returning to Fengyun Academy.


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Biyao and others are silent.


    They didn''t expect that Xiao Tiangang had just returned and would leave again!


    However, they did not say anything. Although they had already reached the peak of the holy land, and even Xiao xian''er and Sun Wukong had already stepped half a step on the top of the holy land, they were still much worse than Xiao Tian.


    However, it is very difficult for them to intervene in the affairs that need Xiao Tian''s appearance.


    What they can do is just stabilize the rear for Xiao Tian, so that Xiao Tian doesn''t have to worry about the fire in the backyard when he is fighting outside!


    "Master, don''t worry, I will guard the Fengyun academy and wait for master''s return," said Biyao, nodding to Xiao Tian with a solemn face.


    "I''m just going to deal with some trivial things, but I''m not going back forever," Xiao Tian shook his head and laughed, and turned his eyes to Xiao Xianer in the crowd: "Nannan."


    "Big brother," Xiao xian''er walked out of the crowd, dressed in white, exuding a cool and proud air.Xiao Tian took out the Shenjian shutui and put it upside down on the ground in front of him. He said to Xiao Xianer, "this sword is called" special path ". It contains all my inheritance. I left this period of time, and you can try to see if you can understand the inheritance in the" special path. "


    The Shenjian special path is the noumenon of the system of the master of the world, in which all the inheritance of the master is hidden. Before returning to Fengyun academy, Xiao Tian sealed his inheritance in the Shenjian special path.


    Originally, Xiao Tian planned to give the magic sword to his disciples after he failed to attack the only true self state, to see if they had the ability to break through the only real state.


    However, it took a long time to suppress the powerful creatures outside the boundary this time, and it was more likely to lead to a final battle ahead of time. Therefore, Xiao Tian thought twice and finally decided to leave Shenjian in Fengyun University.


    In case of any accident, the inheritance will not be cut off.


    Xiao xian''er and Hu DA are the two most gifted of his disciples. Xiao Tian naturally chooses to give one of them the task of understanding and inheriting.


    Compared with Hu tea, Xiao xian''er has now surpassed the Holy Land and is much better than Hu tea.


    In addition, Xiao xian''er is far more stable than Hu Da, so Xiao Tian finally decides to give the task to Xiao xian''er.


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Biyao and other people''s hearts sink unconsciously.


    They have never seen Xiao Tian arrange his affairs after he leaves as if he had told the future!


    After that, Xiao Tian didn''t even know how dangerous it was!


    But with Xiao Tian''s strength, let him not grasp the whole body and retreat the danger, Biyao and others simply can''t imagine!

 Chapter 2559

    However, Xiao xian''er, as the outstanding white lady on the original world line of covering the sky, is undoubtedly very tough.


    So soon, Xiao xian''er put aside all the thoughts in her heart, nodded to Xiao Tian, and said, "don''t worry, big brother. My daughter will try her best to understand the inheritance in the" special way. "


    "In this way, I can rest assured," Xiao Tian glanced at other people and remained silent for a moment. Then he said, "I know you are confused, but with your strength, you can''t intervene in the things I have to face.


    When the girl understands the inheritance of the sword, you will know what happened


    After that, Xiao Tian did not wait for people to speak, but stepped out and disappeared into the Fengyun Academy


    "I don''t know what the matter is, and even the master is so secretive." After Xiao Tian leaves, Biyao looks at the place where Xiao Tian stood before, and sighs slightly, showing some worry.


    She had never seen Xiao Tian show such an expression all the way from Zhu Xian''s face, and she had never seen Xiao Tian explain things as if arranging for the future.


    For a long time, Xiao Tian in her impression is that invincible, omnipotent master.


    But now Biyao''s heart is shaking.


    Hu tea and others are trapped in silence, Xiao Tian''s abnormal let their hearts covered with a layer of cloud, worried about Xiao Tian will be what accident.


    "Since master won''t let us interfere in this matter, it''s obvious that he has his own ideas," Monkey King looked at the crowd and suddenly said, "what we can do now is to stabilize the rear for Shifu. Don''t come back when master comes back, but Fengyun academy has already declined."


    Speaking of this, Sun Wukong turned to Xiao Xianer and said, "as for the younger martial sister, you should stay in the back mountain for a while to understand the inheritance left by master."


    Xiao Xianer and others nodded gently, and then dispersed


    In the depths of the sky and the sea, the sky is full of thunder.


    Xiao Tian walked out of the space crack and appeared in the Jedi.


    "This is the wandaoleiyuan..."


    Xiao Tian looked at the bottomless abyss constructed by countless thunders below, with a wisp of essence in his eyes.


    Ten thousand thunder sources are formed by the laws of the heaven and the sea. The thunder among them is the purest power of law. The highest cultivation has not reached the peak holy land. Facing the thunder in the ten thousand thunder abysses, there is no fighting power at all!


    Although Xiao Tian didn''t practice Lei Dao, he had already understood the origin of all kinds of thunder. In the course of all kinds of thunder, he was like a fish in water. Although his strength was not doubled, it also increased by at least 30%!


    To know that Xiao Tian''s combat power is now superior to the only one who is strong in the real world, let alone increase the combat power by 30%, even if it only increases by 10%, it is extremely amazing!


    Standing in the sky of Wandao leiyuan, Xiao Tian''s eyes quickly locked in the two fighting figures in the depths of Wandao leiyuan.


    Step out, Xiao Tian''s figure directly disappeared in place.


    "Lei" and Xiuyi are still fighting wildly in the depths of Wandao leiyuan. After a hundred years of fighting, the two sides have already launched a real fire.


    If it is possible to stop the fight between the two sides at the beginning, now ray and Huey have completely killed their eyes. One of them must fall, and this battle can be ended!


    "Ray, after several eras, you still haven''t made any progress."


    Xiuyi dodged thunder''s attack and sneered: "you and I have been fighting for a hundred years. You haven''t hurt me half a point. Even if you fight again, you can''t hurt me!"


    "This time, you''re dead!"


    "Ray" sneered at Xiuyi''s words and did not answer.


    Xiao Tian will soon arrive at wandaoleiyuan. When he and Xiaotian join hands, it is not difficult to kill Xiuyi!


    After all, both he and Xiao Tian are superior to Xiuyi. The reason why he can''t kill Xiuyi is that Xiuyi is influenced by the Mother God of an alien creature, and his self-healing ability has been increased to a terrible level. Even if he causes injury to Xiuyi, his injury will recover soon.


    But with Xiao Tian''s help, things will naturally become different!


    "Hugh?" Xiao Tian''s figure stepped out of the void and looked at the figure confronting the thunder. He said faintly, "who gave you the confidence to be reckless in the sea of heaven?"


    With that, Xiao Tian''s strong sword spirit radiated out, which aroused the power of the law around him. In an instant, the thunder in the abyss of thunder fell into a riot.


    "Master?"


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Xiao Tian, Xiuyi''s face suddenly changed.


    Xiao Tian''s real spirit breath can''t be more familiar to him. It''s clearly the master who caused them a lot of losses, and finally even the Mother God was sealed by him!


    Even if the appearance of Xiao Tian is different from that of the original master, there is no change in the true spirit breath. Naturally, Xiuyi can''t recognize Xiao Tianlai!


    What''s more, the news of the reincarnation of the holy master has been spread among the high-level creatures outside the boundary for a long time. Xiuyi naturally knows that Xiao Tian is the reincarnation of the original master!Compared with the name of Xiao Tian, they no doubt prefer to call Xiao Tian a saint!


    "Yes, it''s me," Xiao Tian nodded and said faintly.


    He didn''t intend to explain anything. After all, with the intelligence ability of extraterrestrial creatures, Xiuyi could not have not known that he was the reincarnation of the holy master.


    In this case, there''s nothing wrong with Hugh calling him a saint.


    "Why is it that the master, who ran across the sea of heaven and caused heavy losses to my family, intends to join hands with others to deceive the less?"


    Xiuyi looks at Xiao Tian, hoping to let Xiao Tian not interfere in this matter.


    At the beginning, the master was very proud and always fought alone, which gave them a chance to breathe.


    Especially in the last battle, if it wasn''t because the master didn''t want others to intervene in his battle, all the powerful men in the sky and sea could kill their mother gods!


    It is precisely because the master does not like others to intervene in his battle that they have the chance to fight back!


    Xiao Tian''s reincarnation as the holy master''s true spirit is likely to inherit the master''s character. Therefore, Xiuyi can''t help but hope that he can hold Xiao Tian in words and let him not interfere in the battle between himself and "Lei"!


    As long as Xiao Tian doesn''t intervene, he is confident that Lei can''t do anything about him!


    "Deceive the less with more?" Xiao Tian laughs when he hears the speech. His eyes fall on Xiuyi and hums: "don''t think I don''t know your details. You can cut off the contact with your mother God on your own initiative. After that, I will not intervene in the battle between you and Lei!"

 Chapter 2560

    Xiuyi''s face was stiff.


    The strength of "Lei" is above him, and among all the ten thousand Lei Yuan, the strength of "Lei" has been greatly increased. If it was not for the blessing of the Mother God, he would not be the opponent of "Lei"!


    Even with the blessing of the Mother God, he can only use his amazing self-healing speed to drag "Lei" down and dissipate his power a little bit!


    If you cut off the contact with the Mother God, he can''t even beat ray!


    "Hum! Let''s go together


    Xiuyi''s face suddenly sank, and he said, "I''d like to see how powerful the master who once traversed the sea of heaven and earth still has some strength."


    With that, countless Guangyu self-cultivation Yi emerged and turned into sharp swords, which directly covered Lei and Xiao Tian!


    "Boring trick," Xiao Tian shook his head and said calmly, "ray, you should step back."


    After hearing Xiao Tian''s words, "Lei" was silent for a moment, and his whole body flashed with thunder, and instantly appeared in the distance.


    He could not understand the habits of the sage. The original master didn''t like to be intervened in his battle. Although Xiao Tian is different from the original master, Xiao Tian naturally inherits many of his habits as his true spirit reincarnation.


    Therefore, Lei quickly made a decision to give the battlefield to Xiao Tian.


    He believes in Xiao Tian''s strength. Even if Xiao Tian has not yet entered the only true self realm, he may be able to achieve miracles in his reincarnation as a saint!


    "Arrogant! Do you really think you''re still the master? "


    See Xiaotian unexpectedly intend to fight with himself alone, Xiuyi''s face also becomes extremely ugly.


    When Xiao Tian appeared before, he was frightened by the spirit of the master, but ignored his strength.


    But now calm down, he found that although Xiao Tian has disappeared for a hundred years, he has not really stepped into the only true self!


    Even the original master could not pose a fatal threat to him when he did not step into the only true self.


    Today''s Xiao Tian is three points weaker than the master who has not yet grown up. If it was not for the true spirit of the holy master, he even had the confidence to suppress Xiao Tian!


    "Arrogant?"


    Xiao Tian sneered and his eyes drooped. A bitter bamboo branch appeared in his hand.


    "After several eras, Xiuyi, you still haven''t made any progress..."


    Shaking his head gently, Xiao Tian''s bitter bamboo branches were covered with a layer of strong thunder. The next moment, the bitter bamboo branches waved, and countless thunder fell like raindrops, penetrating the light feathers all over the sky!


    Xiao Tian''s figure disappeared in the thunder, I don''t know where to go.


    Xiuyi''s face changed slightly. Xiao Tian''s bitter bamboo branch is a good treasure for the ants who have just stepped into the holy land, but for their existence, the bitter bamboo branch is no different from the dead branches that can be seen everywhere on the road!


    However, Xiao Tian is relying on such a branch to dissolve his attack easily?!


    "When you fight with me, you dare to be distracted. If you don''t see me for several eras, you are much more daring."


    Xiao Tian''s calm voice rings behind Xiuyi.


    Without waiting for Xiuyi''s reaction, a little green light blooms behind Xiuyi, and bitter bamboo shoots pierce out of the void, with dark thunder on it, which directly pierces Xiuyi''s heart!


    "Such strength..."


    Even though he knew that Xiao Tian was the reincarnation of the master, he had successfully reflected his soul into the original space of the heaven and sea a hundred years ago, and he was hopeful of stepping into the only real world at any time.


    But now Xiao Tian''s strength still makes him feel shocked.


    You should know that even if he, with the help of wandaoleiyuan''s geographical advantages, it is difficult to leave a deep wound on Xiuyi, which is why he fought with Xiuyi for a hundred years in wandaoleiyuan!


    With the help of wandaoleiyuan''s geographical advantages, he can easily suppress Xiuyi, but he can''t cause any decent injury to Xiuyi, which also makes him unable to leave wandaoleiyuan to support others!


    "It seems that this time it is possible to completely solve the threat of alien creatures!"


    Looking at Xiao Tian, who calmly releases the bitter bamboo branches behind Xiuyi, Lei can''t help but feel a little elated.


    Today''s Xiao Tian has not really stepped into the only true self realm, and his combat power is already so amazing. If Xiao Tian succeeds in stepping into that realm, maybe he will surpass the original master and solve the Mother God of the creatures outside the boundary at one stroke!


    As long as we can get rid of the mother gods of the off boundary creatures, the remaining strong ones are just scattered troops, which is not enough to fear at all!


    Without the support of the Mother God, even if there is no Xiao Tian, they can easily clean it up!


    "Let''s go, go to Yinyue forest, and help Taki solve her opponent first," Xiao Tian''s figure appears beside "Lei" in a calm voice.The "Moon" or "dragon" is also in the forefront of all the powerful people in the real world. If the moon can be liberated, the future will be more relaxed.


    "Lei" hears speech to be silent for a while, point to not far away Xiu Yi, open a way: "regardless of that boy?"


    He can detect that the life in Xiuyi is not completely extinct. With the amazing self-healing ability of the alien creatures, if they let go, even if the heart is pierced, it will not be long before they can recover.


    "Don''t pay attention to it," Xiao Tian shook his head, his body flashed, and disappeared directly in the ten thousand thunder yuan.


    Seeing Xiao Tian leave, "Lei" hesitated for a moment. Just as he was about to start, Xiuyi suddenly had a strong thunder light on his body, which attracted his eyes to the past.


    "That bamboo branch?"


    Lei''s eyes fell on the branches of bitter bamboo, and his eyes were a little surprised.


    On that bitter bamboo branch, I don''t know when countless Taoist Scriptures appeared, and the strong flavor of the road emerged, which triggered the thunder in the thunder abyss!


    "So it''s so. No wonder brother Xiao doesn''t care." seeing this scene, "Lei" was clear in his heart, and then it turned into a ray of thunder and disappeared into a ray of thunder.


    Almost at the moment when "thunder" left, wandaoleiyuan suddenly rioted. Countless thunder fell towards the heart pierced Xiuyi and directly tore it into pieces!


    Xiuyi had been seriously damaged by Xiao Tian''s attack, and his amazing self-healing ability was greatly reduced because his heart was pierced by bitter bamboo branches. In this case, facing the thunder which was formed by the law among the thousands of thunder pits triggered by Xiao Tian, naturally, he had no resistance, and was torn into pieces and fell completely into the ten thousand thunder abysses!

 Chapter 2561

    Somewhere in the sea of heaven, in a strange space.


    A large hall floats in the void. There are a large number of jade tablets in the hall, but many of them have been broken and scattered around at random.


    All of a sudden, a piece of jade with faint fluorescence appeared on top of countless cracks, accompanied by a crisp crack sound, the jade card was broken into countless pieces, scattered on the ground.


    "Xiuyi fell down," a figure appeared quietly in the hall. If Xiao Tian was here, you could find that this figure was the phantom who had dealt with him at the beginning!


    However, the phantom appearing in the hall is only a projection, and no one knows where its real body is.


    "Xiuyi should delay the pace of" thunder "in Wandao leiyuan," a figure appeared behind the phantom, staring at the broken jade card on the ground, and said in a deep voice: "with the strength of thunder, you can''t kill Xiuyi who has the blessing of Mother God. Other powerful people in the universe sea are also dragged, unable to support" Lei "


    "The reincarnation of the master," said the phantom without waiting for the figure to finish.


    "The reincarnation of the master has disappeared for a hundred years. No one knows where he has gone. But it is certain that the reincarnation strength of the master has increased a lot after a hundred years."


    The phantom gazed at the broken jade cards on the ground, and did not look back. "A hundred years ago, the strong men in the sky and the sea suddenly attacked those who stayed in the Jedi to watch them. I''m afraid that at that time, the reincarnation of the holy master had already made a breakthrough. Maybe the reincarnation of the holy master has already broken through to the only true state of being


    "I guess so," the figure nodded and said solemnly, "if the reincarnation of the master really breaks through, our situation will be very difficult.


    There is still a small piece of the seal of the Mother God that can not be broken. It will take at least 10 years to break the seal completely and welcome back to the Mother God.


    If we can survive the past ten years, we will have a chance. If we can''t, the best result will be to be driven out of the sea of heaven and wander in the chaos again. If we are not lucky, we all have to stay here... "


    "Demon, are you afraid?"


    The phantom did not look back, the face has a hazy light emerged, constantly changing the face, the original clear voice has become blurred.


    "Afraid?"


    The figure, known as the "heart demon", sneers, flashes and disappears in place.


    Only the heart demon''s voice still reverberates in the same place --


    "I''m going to the silver moon forest now, and there''s the saint''s woman. If you capture that woman, you may be able to force the holy master not to attack us for the time being."


    "Master''s woman?"


    Hearing the words of the heart demon, the phantom shook her head and sighed.


    "That woman is not easy to be provoked. Before the holy master appeared, how heavy the loss that woman caused to us, did you forget it?"


    But now that the heart demon has left, the ghost can only pray in his heart that he can capture the moon and bring it back!


    ¡­¡­


    The heaven, the sea and the moon.


    The Jedi originally covered by countless shadow moon god trees has now become a ruin. The whole shadow moon god tree of the silver moon forest has been damaged to varying degrees. Moreover, a large number of sacred trees have been cut off by the waist, and the debris has fallen into the void. I don''t know where it fell.


    The figures of Xiao Tian and "Lei" appear in the sky above the forest of silver moon. Looking at the greatly changed forest of silver moon, the expressions of Xiao Tian and "Lei" both become somewhat dignified.


    "It seems that the situation of" month "is not good either..."


    "Lei" sighed and said, "that girl can''t see the destruction of the silver moon forest. But now the whole forest of silver moon is almost destroyed. I''m afraid the girl has met a tough opponent."


    Xiao Tian gently nodded, and then stepped out, appeared in the depths of the silver moon forest.


    Today, the depths of the silver moon forest have completely become a ruin, and there is no intact shadow moon tree in thousands of miles.


    "Can you detect the breath of the moon?"


    "Lei" appeared beside Xiao Tian and asked.


    He had already inspected the outside of the silver moon forest just now, but he did not find the shadow of the moon.


    "No," Xiao Tian shook his head and said in a deep voice, "I can''t feel the breath of the moon."


    "Has the girl solved her opponent and gone to other places to support her?"


    "Lei" moved in his mind and guessed.


    The strength of "Yue" is one of the best among them. It is not surprising that she can solve her opponent ahead of time.


    Maybe the moon had finished the battle before they arrived and went to other places to support.


    "It doesn''t look like it," Xiao Tian shook his head, pointed around and said in a deep voice: "the battle trace is still very new. Before we arrive, the battle should not be over.


    "Moon" can''t be unaware of our breath. Even if she really solves her opponent, she won''t leave so rashly. "Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, "Lei" glanced around, and his expression became serious.


    "It''s not right!"


    Xiao Tian''s eyes suddenly congealed, locked the space not far away, a bitter bamboo branch appeared in his hand, suddenly stabbed out!


    The void split in an instant, and the strong miasma instantly diffused, covering the whole silver moon forest.


    Under the corrosion of purple miasma, the remains of the shadow moon god tree in the silver moon forest instantly melted, leaving a large space.


    At the moment when the miasma appeared, a cold moonlight also pierced the miasma and fell into Xiao Tian''s sight.


    "Sure enough," Xiao Tian looked at the strong miasma and said in a deep voice: "I didn''t expect that it was miasma puppet who fought with the moon. No wonder I didn''t find any abnormality before."


    Miaozu is one of the top powerful creatures outside the boundary. Its fighting ability is not strong. However, the miasma emanating from it is the only thing that even the strong people in the real world should fear!


    Even if he is the only one who is strong in his true self, once he is surrounded by miasma, it is difficult to get rid of it!


    Bitter bamboo branches appear in the hand, countless sword Qi roars, instantly tears the miasma in front of you.


    The moon and the nameless creature formed by a mass of miasma confront each other. They step into the void and guard carefully, but neither of them makes a move.


    "Brother Xiao, Lei!"


    Seeing the figures of Xiao Tian and Lei, Yue could not help smiling a little more.


    She didn''t expect that Xiao Tian and Xiao Tian came here so quickly. Originally, she thought it would take some time for Xiao Tian to solve the problem. But now it seems that Xiao Tian''s strength is much stronger than she imagined!


    "Solve this miasma puppet first, and then reminisce about the past later!"


    Xiao Tian threw away some of the bamboo branches that had been eroded by the miasma. He stepped out and appeared on the side of the miasma puppet and raised his hand to cover the miasma puppet!

 Chapter 2562

    "Master?"


    Seeing Xiao Tian''s figure, the twisted figure suddenly trembled for a few times and made a harsh noise.


    As one of the witnesses of the war several centuries ago, Miaozu also saw the strength of the master, and he did not dare to forget his true spirit.


    Although the appearance of Xiao Tian is different from that of the original master, the breath of Xiao Tian is not as good as that of the original master, but the real spirit breath has not changed. How can Miaozu not recognize it?!


    Xiao Tian''s face was expressionless, as if he had not heard the sound of the miasma puppet. His hands were covered with a layer of light fluorescence, which directly penetrated the miasma and fell on the miasma puppet!


    The twisted figure of the miasma puppet was cut off in an instant, but the cut-off body only wriggled for a few times, which was once again integrated into one, leaving no injury.


    "It turned out to be the reincarnation of the holy master. I really thought it was the original master!"


    After receiving Xiao Tian''s attack, the miasma puppet gave out sharp laughter, and the whole body was filled with miasma, which was very relaxed.


    "I''ve heard about the reincarnation of the holy master before. Now it seems that you still haven''t reached the level of the original master!"


    On the twisted body of the miasma puppet, countless tentacles condensed from miasma suddenly appeared, stabbing Xiao Tian from all directions.


    If you were stabbed by the miasma tentacle, even if Xiao Tian''s strength is amazing, I''m afraid he will suffer a lot!


    In the face of Miaozu''s attack, Xiao Tian''s expression has become more dignified.


    Zhang puppet is different from Xiuyi. Although Xiuyi''s strength is stronger than Miaozu''s, it is not as difficult as Miaozu. In the face of Xiuyi''s attack, he can confront hard.


    But it is impossible to deal with miasma puppet!


    If the tentacles of miasma are chopped, they will become a strong miasma, which even the only strong person in the real world is afraid of. Even the original master did not find any way to restrain himself. He could only drive the miasma puppet together with the surrounding space.


    However, Xiao Tian has not yet reached the level of the original master. It is very difficult for him to banish the miasma puppet with the surrounding space.


    The bamboo branch of bitter bamboo appeared in his hand, and Xiao Tian''s figure flashed continuously to avoid those miasma tentacles. Only when he could not hide, he would choose to use the bitter bamboo branch to open the tentacles.


    "It''s a pity that the spirit is not here, otherwise it would not be so passive!"


    Seeing Xiao Tian, who was constantly avoiding the miasma tentacles, "Lei" sighed with regret.


    "Spirit" is the weakest among the eight realms in the universe. She sits in the valley of the stars in the Jedi. Although "Ling" is the weakest among them, her ability is extremely restrained.


    If the "spirit" is here, they will undoubtedly save a lot of effort to deal with miasma puppets!


    If they knew that the opponent of "Moon" was miasma puppet, they would not come to Yinyue forest directly. Instead, they would go to the valley of stars to help "Ling" solve her opponent, and then take "spirit" to deal with Miaozu!


    "Brother Xiao, it''s up to you and Yue here. I''ll go to the valley of stars to help solve her opponent!"


    "Lei" is covered with thunder, and says to Xiao Tian.


    As long as "spirit" is brought to the forest of silver moon, miasma puppet is not enough to fear!


    "There''s me here. The miasma puppet can''t make any waves!"


    Xiao Tian''s figure flashed and appeared behind the Miaozu. The bamboo branches of bitter bamboo waved and divided the miasma puppet into two.


    The "thunder" did not say much when it saw the situation. It turned into a ray of thunder and disappeared.


    "Help?"


    The miasma puppet made a deep laugh, and countless miasma diffused from him, sealing the space around Xiao Tian and the moon.


    "Let''s deal with you two first."


    With the sound of the miasma puppet, the miasma instantly oppressed Xiao Tian and the moon. In the miasma, a dark shadow passed by, and with a terrifying intent to kill, rushed directly to the moon!


    "This breath..."


    Xiao Tian''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and a quick flash of light flashed in his mind. He immediately said, "long, be careful. The devil is coming!"


    "I smell it!" The cold voice of "the moon" rang out, and two moonwheels surrounded her, isolating the miasma around her. She said in a deep voice, "that disgusting smell can be easily smelled even after thousands of miles away!"


    "Jie Jie Jie, I didn''t expect that the well-known" long "would remember my breath. I''m really honored."


    A dark shadow appears in front of the moon, hands forming claws, tearing apart the two moon wheels around the moon, and then pointing to a knife, stabbing directly at the moon''s chest!


    If you are stabbed by this blow, even if the strength of "Moon" is amazing, you will be pierced in the heart on the spot, seriously injured and dying!


    "Die!"


    The heart demon sends out a proud shrill sound, which is filled with strong evil spirit and mingles with the miasma around, making the space around appear cracks.


    "Boring trick!"In the face of the attack of the heart demon, "Yue" snorted coldly, her eyes narrowed slightly, and her eyes were full of killing intent.


    "It seems that the lesson I gave you was not enough."


    The cold voice reverberated in the sky above the silver moon forest, and then countless moon flowers fell from the sky, turned into sharp spears, directly penetrated the miasma, and would rush to her heart demon to pierce!


    Yuehua spear explodes in an instant, directly explodes the heart demon to pieces!


    "Jie Jie Jie, actually killed my sub body. It seems that you have been in a standoff with miasma puppet for a hundred years. Your strength has not been damaged much."


    The figure of the heart demon emerged from the void and looked at the moon from a distance. Jie and Jie said with a strange smile: "it''s good. Only by killing you like this, can you have a more sense of accomplishment!"


    With that, the figure of the heart demon turned into a black cloud and galloped toward the moon!


    However, before the heart demon rushed out how far, a figure in white suddenly stopped him. In his hand, there was a rhyme flowing on the bitter bamboo branches, which directly stabbed the heart demon.


    "Your opponent is me," Xiao Tian stopped the heart demon and said calmly.


    "Reincarnation of the master?"


    The heart demon glanced at Xiao Tian and disdained: "I''m not such a rubbish as Xiuyi. Even the original master can''t help me. If you get away now, I can still let you live a few more days. If not, I don''t mind solving you first!"


    Hearing the words of the heart demon, Xiao Tian couldn''t see any expression on his face, his eyes drooped, and his eyes had cold light emerging.


    "It seems that you haven''t seen you for several eras, and your tone is much bigger..."


    Xiao Tian looked down at the heart demon, and there was more coldness in his tone: "in this case, let me see if your strength can match your tone now!"

 Chapter 2563

    Before the words fell, Xiao Tian turned into a streamer and disappeared. The bamboo branches of bitter bamboo shook out the shadows all over the sky, tearing up the surrounding space.


    In the face of Xiao Tian''s attack, the heart demon''s eyes were frozen, and he didn''t dare to have any carelessness. He quickly swept aside to avoid Xiao Tian''s attack.


    The power of the heart demon is really good, even if the master in his heyday wanted to kill it, he had to spend some energy.


    But it''s just a waste of effort!


    Both Xiao Tian and Xinmo are very clear that even the master can''t do anything about him. It''s just bluffing!


    If the original master is really serious, killing the heart demon is just a matter of effort!


    Xiao Tian is confident that with his current strength, he may not be able to crush the evil spirit, but it is not difficult for him to restrain the evil spirit, or even suppress it!


    In contrast, it was the miasma puppet on the side that made Xiao Tian''s headache even more. Although the power of the miasma puppet was inferior to that of the heart demon, the miasma emanated by the miasma puppet was extremely difficult to deal with. Even now Xiao Tian did not dare to be careless in the face of those miasma.


    "It seems that your tone is much worse than your strength," Xiao Tian''s figure appeared behind the heart demon, and the bitter bamboo branches in his hand seemed to be the sharpest sword in the world, sweeping through the void, leaving a crack in the void that could not be bridged for a long time!


    Heart demon did not answer, Xiao Tian''s attack gave him great pressure, although not compared with the original master, but also not far away.


    In particular, Xiao Tian''s real spirit of the master gives him the illusion of facing the original master who was invincible in the sea of heaven!


    This also made him afraid of the right to act.


    Under the balance, just a confrontation, the heart demon directly fell into the downwind. Although it was not directly suppressed by Xiao Tian, it was extremely difficult to regain the initiative.


    Seeing Xiao Tian and the heart demon tangled together, the moon on one side did not have any hesitation. The two moon wheels appeared beside him and were beheaded towards the miasma puppet not far away!


    "Moon" is very clear about the strength of the heart demon. She has fought with the heart demon for more than 100 times.


    Now Xiao Tian and the heart demon are fighting fiercely. In her opinion, it is difficult for both sides to win or lose in a hundred years at least. What she has to do is to stop the miasma puppet from affecting Xiao Tian who is fighting with the heart demon!


    "Thunder" has already driven to the valley of stars where "spirit" is located. Only when "thunder" helps "spirit" to solve the enemy and comes to the forest of silver moon, the miasma puppet is not enough to fear!


    But before that, she still needs to spend a lot of energy to drag the miasma puppet!


    While Xiao Tian and others were fighting in the forest of silver moon, several figures quietly stepped out of the space somewhere in the sea of heaven. Not far in front of them, there was a huge turbulence of time and space, but in the turbulent flow of time and space, there was a huge seal.


    But now most of the seal has lost its function, only a small seal is still emitting amazing pressure, the seal was exiled to different time and space to get monsters!


    "Dreamtapir, how long will the seal be broken?"


    A figure to the space turbulence, at the same time said.


    "If I''m the only one, it will take 300 years. If someone helps me, the seal will be torn completely in ten years and the Mother God will be released."


    A twisted figure appears in the turbulent flow of space, like a thick fog, making a dull and twisted strange sound.


    "The phantom will stay to help you break the seal," the figure said again. "Try to speed it up. It''s best to break the seal completely within ten years."


    "But what happened outside?" Dream tapir twisted figure through the turbulent flow of time and space, appeared in front of the figure, stuffy voice: "can let the star God you so anxious, it seems that the external changes may have a great impact."


    The dream tapir has been working hard to break the seal, and is not aware of the external affairs, even the news of the reincarnation of the holy master. The dreamtapir has never participated in any communication between the creatures outside the boundary.


    The reason is that the dream tapir has never known the changes in the outside world. Now when he sees the star God, he is so anxious that he can''t help but feel a bit heavy in his heart.


    "The reincarnation of the master has grown up, and Xiuyi died in the hands of the reincarnation of the master. Now the reincarnation of the master and the moon of the celestial realm are fighting with the miasma puppet and the heart demon.


    "Lei" went to the valley of stars to help the woman named "spirit" out of trouble.


    If the situation goes on, I''m afraid it won''t be long before we leave all the experts to monitor the sky and sea.


    If we don''t rescue the Mother God quickly, we may be defeated and eventually be driven out of this chaotic universe! "


    "I see," the dream tapir nodded and said to the phantom next to the star God, "phantom, follow me."


    After saying that, mengtapir walked directly to the turbulent flow of time and space. The phantom did not hesitate to see the situation. He followed the dreamtapir directly. Soon, they passed through the turbulent flow of time and space and appeared in front of the seal again."I will burn the weakness of the manifest seal of vitality," dreamtapir said, looking at the phantom. "Your mission is to attack those revealed weaknesses!"


    Then the dream tapir did not wait for the phantom to answer. The twisted figure was covered with a layer of dark flame. Then the dream tapir roared and hit the seal directly!


    The huge body quickly exploded and turned into countless flames to wrap the seal, which not only burned the huge seal.


    Under the burning of the dark flame, there are countless Taoist texts on the seal, each of which is slowly linked, making people unable to find any flaws.


    However, under the constant burning and erosion of the dark flame, the phantom found that some Taoist Scriptures were gradually separated from other Taoist Scriptures, which made the original array full of flaws and gave birth to the flaws that could break the whole array!


    Without any hesitation, the phantom''s wrist shook, and the furious aura turned into a crazy rotating drill bit, rushing to the flaw of the array, and frantically bombarded the huge seal!


    The seal is on the verge of collapse. Even if there is no external force, with the strength of dreamtapir alone, it will be enough to completely crack the seal in 300 years.


    What''s more, in order to open the seal as soon as possible, dreamtapir directly burns life, showing the weakness of the seal in front of the phantom.


    Although the phantom''s attack is not too strong, the already crumbling seal is hit by the phantom''s attack on the flaw. Although it does not make the seal collapse immediately, it still adds countless cracks on the seal. Only a few more bombardments are needed to break the seal directly!

 Chapter 2564

    "Go on!"


    The voice of dream tapir rings in the shadow''s ear. The dark flame covering the array fades rapidly. At the same time, several flaws appear on the seal.


    Phantom did not hesitate, directly mobilize its strongest strength to bombard those exposed flaws, adding countless cracks on the seal!


    Soon, the huge array was completely covered with cracks, and the circulation of Taoist Scriptures became dim.


    Finally, under the constant bombardment of the phantom, the huge seal was broken into countless pieces. At the same time, the dark flame covering the seal was completely extinguished, and the life breath of dream tapir disappeared.


    In order to break the seal quickly, the dream tapir burned its own life, showing the flaws of the seal. What supported the burning of the dark flame was just the dream tapir''s obsession to break the seal!


    Now that the seal is broken, the dream tapir''s obsession naturally dissipates!


    "Dream tapir, you bastard!" Looking at what happened before the seal, the star God couldn''t help but scolded in a low voice.


    Even he didn''t expect that dream tapir chose to burn life directly and didn''t give them any reaction time at all!


    Although the strength of dream tapir is the weakest among them, and even dream tapir has hardly participated in combat, its ability to break seals and boundaries is extremely useful to them.


    Now the dream tapir has fallen, and they will undoubtedly have a hard time dealing with the enchantment in the future.


    The phantom looked at the broken seal, and the expression on his face was a little sad.


    She has a good personal relationship with mengtapir. Now when she sees the dream tapir fall, the phantom can''t be indifferent.


    But she also knows that the choice of a dream tapir is the best way to do it right now!


    Although the master has not yet reached the peak, he has already broken the balance between the sea of heaven and his side.


    Not to mention that the reincarnation of the master has the memory of the master, and his strength is extremely strong. He even has the hope to step into the realm of the only true self at any time.


    In this case, the more time they spend breaking the seal, the greater the danger they will face later.


    In order to prevent any accident, mengtapir sacrificed himself to break the seal, which is the best way at present!


    Soon, the broken seal is completely dissipated in the turbulent flow of time and space, and then a strong breath emerges from the turbulent flow of time and space. Several hands pierce the space and emit a frantic breath.


    "Congratulations to the Mother God


    Seeing the huge tentacle, the star God and the phantom quickly gathered their minds and bowed from the huge tentacle.


    "My faithful children, obey my command and tear what you can see before your eyes."


    The twisted voice comes out from the turbulent flow of time and space, with the power to attract people''s soul, so that the shadow and the star God''s eyes quickly covered with a layer of blood.


    "Go, kill, destroy this chaotic universe and turn it into a rising place for my family!"


    The twisted voice rings again, with strange power, which makes people unable to refuse.


    "Yes, Mother God!"


    Without hesitation, the phantom and the star God bowed slightly to the tentacle, and then disappeared directly in place.


    Not long after the phantom and the star God left, a big octopus flew out of the turbulence of time and space. In the big octopus, there were a lot of eyes. At the moment, these eyes were opened together, which made people shiver.


    "If you are still alive, bear the wrath of God, the master who sealed the original God."


    Huge octopus eyes blood red, even its body those eyes also become a blood red, full of amazing killing intention.


    A meteorite from a distance across, the giant octopus tentacles randomly swing, directly the meteorite into pieces!


    Then the body of the giant octopus was constantly twisted and finally disappeared in the same place. I don''t know where to go


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Yinyue Sen, Xiao Tian and Xinmo are still fighting madly. There are a lot of time-space turbulence forming in the space around them. If they are not careful to be involved in those turbulence, they will be seriously injured on the spot even if their strength is good!


    However, even so, whether it is the heart demon or Xiao Tian did not shrink back half a point, both sides seem to have killed red eyes, will not give up the other side down!


    "Master, after a reincarnation, do you have only this strength?"


    After pushing Xiao Tian back again, the heart demon wiped his face and gazed at Xiao Tian not far away, mocking all over his face.


    Although in the confrontation between him and Xiaotian, he has always been in the downwind, even before Xiao Tian found the opportunity to leave a wound on his face, but this also let the heart demon thoroughly feel the strength of Xiao Tian!


    Today''s Xiao Tian''s strength is incomparable with that of the original master. Even though Xiao Tian has been able to compete with the only one who is strong in the real world, his strength is only about 50% of that of the original master!


    In the face of this level of Xiao Tian, even if the heart demon self-confidence can not win, it is easy to get away from it."How much strength I have left, you will know," Xiao Tian''s eyes drooped and his face did not show any expression.


    He held the branches of bitter bamboo in his hand and kept on making a crisp and trembling sound.


    "Special way!"


    Xiao Tian''s body flashed and appeared in front of the heart demon. The bitter bamboo branches in his hand were covered with a hazy luster, and then cut down abruptly!


    A sword Qi that distorts time and space appears in an instant and cuts down towards the heart demon!


    This sword is a move created by Xiao Tian after he combines many sword skills he has cultivated with those in the memory of the master. Its power is extremely strong, and it is the strongest attack method Xiao Tian has mastered at present!


    This sword has already involved cause and effect, which is the power beyond time and space. If it is hit by this sword, even the original master will suffer badly!


    In the face of Xiao Tian''s attack, the heart demon''s face changed slightly.


    He smelled the dangerous breath from the sword spirit, and the terrible pressure even made his body tremble faintly!


    "No answer!"


    There is such a voice in the heart of the demon, which makes him dare not stay in the same place for even half a second. He directly uses the open body method and takes it towards the distance to avoid Xiao Tian''s attack!


    "Hide?"


    Xiao Tian sneered, with a bit of mockery in his eyes.


    If the enemy''s energy is exhausted in the end of the world, the target of the sword is to gather Qi!


    If you just chase the fleeing demons, the energy consumption of this sword Qi can be ignored!


    In other words, unless someone else makes a move, otherwise, the heart demon has no chance to get rid of this sword Qi. No matter where he runs away, this sword spirit will cling to him and force him to fight hard!

 Chapter 2565

    The heart demon also quickly realized the horror of the sword Qi Xiao Tian cut out. If he kept dodging like this, the final result would be that the sword Qi would be directly cut on him when he made a mistake!


    "Since you can''t hide, don''t hide!"


    The heart demon''s eyes flashed a decisive color, and then countless body appeared in front of him, crazy toward the sword!


    He actually planned to annihilate the sword spirit directly by relying on a large number of body parts!


    "Fool!"


    See this scene, Xiao Tian mouth slightly hook, disdain way.


    If this method is useful, it is not worthy of being killed by him!


    This sword skill is the most mysterious and powerful method he has mastered today. Even the samsara secret skill he once performed is far less mysterious than this one!


    The heart demon chooses to separate body to offset the sword Qi. This kind of practice is to seek death!


    Soon, the heart demon''s body collides with the sword Qi cut by Xiao Tian. However, it seems that the sword spirit does not exist. It directly passes through the heart demon''s body and cuts down towards the heart demon!


    If it wasn''t for the faint ripples on the sword Qi when it passed through the heart demon''s body, I''m afraid everyone would doubt whether the sword Qi really existed!


    Soon, the sword Qi was chopped on the heart demon, and then broken into countless light spots and dissipated in the starry sky.


    Originally, the heart demon felt his body subconsciously, then turned his eyes to Xiao Tian and said with a wild laugh, "holy master, is this your killing move?"


    "I can''t imagine that several eras have not been seen, and the strength of the master has not been improved, but the level of bravado has risen in a straight line."


    The heart demon gazed at Xiao Tian and laughed wildly: "your so-called killing move, but I haven''t hurt a hair!"


    "Is it?"


    Xiao Tian''s mouth slightly hook, looking at the heart of the devil''s eyes, as if to see a dead man.


    "Hum! kick up a cloud of dust! Die for me


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, a nameless fire in his heart sprang up, his hands became claws, and he rushed directly towards Xiao Tian!


    The power of terror entangles in the palm of the heart demon. If such an attack falls on Xiao Tian, it will tear him up instantly!


    "Scatter!"


    Looking at the heart demon''s action, Xiao Tian slowly opened his mouth, and his tone was cold.


    The heart demon''s action suddenly stops in place, the body spreads the light fluorescence.


    The fluorescence gradually became strong, but the breath from the heart demon became very weak. Soon, the fluorescence completely covered the heart demon, making people unable to see the scene in the fluorescence.


    At the same time, countless points of light drift around and eventually disappear into the void.


    After a moment, the fluorescence completely dissipated, and the heart demon in the fluorescence disappeared, and its breath was swept away, as if it had never existed in this world.


    "What kind of move is this?"


    The moon, who is fighting with Miaozu, is surprised to see this scene.


    This sword is too mysterious. She can detect the process that the heart demon''s breath gradually weakens. Obviously, the heart demon does not escape from Xiao Tian''s attack, but is decomposed into countless light spots in the light group and falls here completely!


    "Special way," Xiao Tian said with a smile.


    This all-in-one way involves causality. Although this sword was cut on the heart demon just now, it did not cause any injury, but it cut the cause and effect of his body in a disordered way.


    Cause and effect is extremely mysterious. Even the only one with a strong real self can''t get rid of it. Even the original master is only able to bear the backfire of cause and effect!


    Perhaps only if we step a half step above the only true self and surpass the ten thousand ways, can we get rid of the cause and effect completely.


    However, the heart demon is disturbed by his sword, which will naturally attract the retaliation of the cause and effect. If the heart demon can grow to the present level, the cause and effect it bears is extremely terrible, which is not what the heart demon can bear!


    What Xiao Tian did was just to stir up the cause and effect of the heart demon in a different way, which was enough to make the heart demon die under the influence of cause and effect!


    It''s just that although this one is powerful, there are also many restrictions.


    The first point is that there is a great cause and effect between Xiao Tian and his goal.


    This time, he was able to use this sword move against the heart demon, because he was reincarnated as the holy master, and the original cause and effect of the master also fell on him, which forced him to use this sword move against the heart demon.


    And the second point is that Xiao Tian''s strength must be stronger than his all-round goal!


    If the opponent''s strength is better than Xiao Tian, then even with this unique way, Xiao Tian can''t arouse his cause and effect, and kill the other party with cause and effect!


    And the third point is to use this unique way, which will instantly empty most of Xiao''s spiritual power in the celestial body, and let his combat power drop to the bottom!


    If he doesn''t kill each other in this way, he will be in danger.Therefore, in a sense, this kind of sword moves are actually very chicken ribs.


    After all, it can only be used against targets with weaker strength than Xiao Tian. In addition to being able to play a miraculous role in dealing with the super strong self-healing ability of creatures outside the boundary, it can play a very limited role in other times.


    After all, except for those who are outstanding in self-healing ability, other targets whose strength is weaker than Xiao Tian can be said to have little chance to force Xiao Tian''s sword.


    After using this kind of sword move, he emptied most of his spiritual power, which made Xiao Tian unable to use this sword move easily.


    So this kind of sword move just seems to be powerful, but in addition to playing a good role in dealing with certain specific targets, in many cases, Xiao Tian doesn''t need this move at all!


    But even so, the potential of this kind of sword move is still immeasurable, especially if this sword move touches the cause and effect, and the degree of mystery must be above the samsara secret skill that he once exerted!


    "A different way?"


    The moon nodded slightly, but there was something strange in her eyes.


    In her opinion, Xiao Tian''s sword seems to have other implications. Although he is the reincarnation of the holy master, after this sword, he is him, and the master is the master. Both sides have gone to two paths and become two different individuals.


    Even though Xiao Tian has the memory of the master and the spirit of the master, now Xiao Tian is just Xiao Tian, not the reincarnation of the master!


    Thinking of this, the moon sighed, but did not say much.


    Naturally, she hoped that the original master could return, but when the master left behind, she did not choose to take the house for rebirth. Obviously, she left the decision-making power to Xiao Tian.


    And the situation in front of her is no doubt telling her that Xiao Tian has made her own choice thoroughly!

 Chapter 2566

    "Hold down the miasma puppet and wait for the spirit to come," Xiao Tian could guess the idea of the moon when he heard the sigh of the moon. He shook his head and changed the topic.


    The relationship between the master and the moon, which has inherited all of the master''s memories, is naturally clear. Although he is the reincarnation of the holy master, he is not the original master after all.


    The moon nodded slightly, and two moon wheels were flying around the puppet, sealing the miasma emanating from the puppet in the space of hundreds of meters around the puppet, which could not have any impact on the outside world.


    Even though the "Moon" can''t kill the miasma puppet because of its own particularity, it is not difficult to limit the spread of miasma in a short period of time.


    Before long, "Lei" and a girl in green appeared in the sky above the forest of silver moon. Looking down at the miasma puppet temporarily controlled by "Moon", the girl in Qingyi did not hesitate. She pulled a wooden hairpin from her head and threw it at the puppet.


    If the wooden hairpin is released, it will turn into a torrent of emerald green aura, directly covering the space where the miasma puppet is.


    As soon as the emerald green aura contacted with the evil spirit emanating from the miasma puppet, the miasma quickly melted as if it met with a nemesis, and the miasma that originally enveloped the surrounding area contracted rapidly.


    Just a few breathing time, the miasma will be much thinner, and the miasma puppet''s breath is rapidly weakening, I''m afraid it will soon fall directly!


    "Sure enough, the life breath of" spirit "is the most effective way to deal with this kind of thing," Lei said with a smile.


    Although they could suppress the miasma puppet, they could not do anything about this kind of miasma aggregation.


    However, "spirit" one hand is easy to force Miaozu into a desperate situation, never give him the chance to resist!


    "It just works for this kind of thing," the girl in green shook her head and said calmly, "if I''m against the strong creatures outside the boundary, I can''t fight back at all."


    Her strength is the weakest among all the only strong ones in the real world, otherwise she would not be trapped in the valley of stars.


    If "Lei" had not gone to the valley of stars to solve her opponent for her, she would have been confined to the valley of stars and would not have been able to participate in the battle outside!


    "It''s enough to get rid of this thing," Xiao Tianchong nodded and looked at some place in the sky sea, with a deep light in his eyes.


    "If you join hands, you should be able to clean up the rest of the Jedi," Xiao Tian glanced at the others and said in a deep voice: "I can feel that the seal left by the master has been completely destroyed. I''m afraid that the Mother God of the alien creatures has been out of trouble. I''ll go find that thing first, delay its recovery speed, and you can solve the boundary in other Jedi Come back after the aliens! "


    After fusing the holy master''s spiritual fragments, he established a connection with the seal left by the master.


    Although Xiao Tian could not control the seal left by the original master, he could easily feel the seal state.


    But before he cut his way, the feeling between him and the seal left by the master disappeared completely. There is only one possibility that the seal left by the master has been completely destroyed and can no longer play any role!


    "Has the seal been broken?"


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the expressions of "Lei" and "Yue" and "Ling", a girl in Qing Yi, also changed slightly.


    They know very well what it means that the seal left by the holy master is destroyed!


    "We''ll get rid of the Outcomers among the other Jedi as soon as possible." Lei nodded to Xiao Tian, and then directly told Yue and Ling to go to other Jedi.


    Since the mother gods of the out of bounds creatures have been out of trouble, they must race against the clock and speed up the time to solve the strong ones of out of bounds creatures!


    Seeing "Lei" and others leave, Xiao Tian doesn''t say much. He steps out and disappears in the sky of the silver moon forest.


    The Mother God of out of bounds creatures has just got out of trouble, and his strength has not yet recovered to the peak. Even if he can''t kill the mother gods of off boundary creatures, he is just dragging his feet to give other people time to kill other powerful creatures outside the boundary!


    Soon, Xiao Tian''s figure appeared in the place where the seal was located, but there was no living creature here for a long time.


    "Did you run away?"


    Xiao Tian''s eyes twinkled slightly. When he realized that the seal had been destroyed, he had managed to speed up and kill the heart demon. He wanted to come here as soon as possible and leave the Mother God of the creatures outside the boundary.


    But now it seems that the Mother God of the alien creatures also knows that she is in the present state. Instead of waiting for the head iron, she chooses to hide first and restore her strength to the peak!


    "Banished to the turbulent flow of time and space for several generations, the strength of that big octopus should be damaged a lot," Xiao Tian stood outside the seal, holding his hands, with a look of thinking on his face.


    "If the octopus wants to recover his strength..."Xiao Tian murmured in a low voice, and then suddenly there was a flash in his eyes.


    He thought of a place that was most suitable for the recovery of the Mother God of alien creatures, the big octopus, as he called it.


    That''s the killing abyss!


    At that time, the master had more than one encounter with the big octopus, and he also knew about the big octopus. The octopus was not a common creature, and its essence was somewhat similar to the miasma puppet that had been purified by the spirit.


    The big octopus is the aggregation of countless resentments and killing intentions, attached to an octopus who is the only true self, and finally became the Mother God of extraterrestrial creatures.


    With the characteristics of that big octopus, if you want to quickly recover strength, the killing abyss filled with killing gas is undoubtedly the best choice!


    Thinking of this, Xiao Tian didn''t have the slightest hesitation. He stepped out and disappeared quickly.


    At the same time, over the killing abyss.


    In the sky covered by blood clouds all day long, a thick tentacle suddenly emerged like lightning and struck on the ground, pulling out countless cracks on the ground.


    Many creatures in the killing abyss had no time to escape. Under the strike of the tentacle, it turned into a rain of blood all over the sky, and was quickly absorbed by the tentacle.


    After absorbing the blood rain, the originally dry tentacles quickly became smooth, and a layer of bloody mucous membrane appeared on it. The pair of suction cup like eyes continued to open and close. There were countless blood colored lights shooting from those eyes, cutting the surrounding space!

 Chapter 2567

    Countless strong men appeared above the killing abyss, their eyes fixed on the tentacle, and their eyes were full of horror.


    The sudden appearance of this tentacle is too strange for anyone to know the details of it. However, with the blow just now, this tentacle directly smashed the existence of a holy land peak, which filled the hearts of the powerful people in the killing abyss with fear.


    When these strong men speculated about the origin of the huge tentacle, another tentacle penetrated the clouds and directly whipped it down, turning a large number of killing abyss strongmen into blood fog.


    The rest of the powerful killers came back to their senses. Qi Qi attacked the tentacle. Unfortunately, their attack just fell on the tentacle and was bounced away by the bloody mucous membrane covered on the tentacle without any damage!


    "Damn it! What the hell


    A strong man in the killing abyss thundered.


    He is the existence of the peak of the holy land, and even the strong in the same realm should be afraid of it. However, he did not hurt the tentacle with all his strength just now, or even left even a trace on the tentacle!


    Before he finished speaking, another tentacle fell from the sky and hit him not far in front of him.


    The air was filled with ripples. At the next moment, the shock of terror spread directly to the surrounding areas. The killing abyss with the highest cultivation of holy land could not support the terrible impact for even a moment. It was directly turned into a blood mist all over the sky!


    With the emergence of the third tentacle, the huge octopus body appears in the blood clouds above the killing abyss, greedily absorbing the killing gas full of the killing abyss!


    "What''s the origin of this octopus? It''s easy to smash the highest accomplishments of the holy land. Is it the only true self existence?"


    A strong man who killed the abyss was shocked.


    This octopus can easily crush and kill the existence of the Holy Land peak with only one tentacle. If eight tentacles wave together, I''m afraid only the strong one in the real world can resist it!


    "What?"


    Before the words of the strong man in the killing abyss did not fall, the octopus suddenly opened his eyes, and his huge bloody eyes gazed at the strong man of the killing abyss. At the same time, the eyes that kept opening and closing above the tentacles were all looking at the strong one of the killing abyss, full of killing intent.


    "Ants! How dare you compare the original God with the humble octopus


    The voice of anger reverberated over the killing abyss. At the next moment, countless bloody lights shot out from the octopus''s eyes, directly annihilating the strong man of the killing abyss!


    After annihilating the killing abyss strongman, the octopus eight wrists and feet crazily waved, constantly remembering that there were countless time and space turbulence around him, and those who had no time to escape from the killing abyss were involved in it, turned into blood fog and finally absorbed by it.


    This octopus, as the Mother God of extraterrestrial creatures, is the only one who is far more powerful in the real world. Naturally, it is easy to crush these creatures in the abyss.


    After all, when the octopus wreaked havoc in the sky sea, only the master could fight against the octopus. Even if the master sealed the octopus, he paid the price of his life.


    With the death of a large number of killers in the abyss, a strong smell of blood filled the surrounding space, and the bloody rain poured into the octopus, which was absorbed by the octopus, so that its strength recovered steadily.


    Just as the octopus absorbs the blood mist and killing air around him, Xiao Tian''s figure suddenly steps out of the space. Looking at the huge octopus, Xiao Tian''s mouth is also slightly puffed.


    "Late!"


    Xiao Tian''s heart sank and his eyes became dignified.


    Although the Mother God of this alien creature is still a long way from its heyday, today''s strength is comparable to that of him, and even slightly superior to him!


    Now, he can''t hold the octopus!


    "Holy!! Teacher


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Xiao Tian, the big octopus stares at Xiao Tian with scarlet eyes. The voice of anger reverberates in the killing abyss. The terrible sound wave directly shatters the living beings who have not reached the Holy Land and turns them into blood mist!


    "Oh! S! Special


    Xiao Tian is suspended in front of the big octopus with a cold killing opportunity in his eyes.


    He reincarnated as the true spirit of the holy master, and it is normal that the Mother God of this world will recognize him as a saint.


    And Xiao Tian didn''t have the heart to explain those things. Anyway, in a sense, there was no difference between him and the master.


    "No! You are not a saint! The master is not so weak


    Rost''s eyes are locked on Xiao Tian, and the bloody light column covers Xiao Tian. After a moment, Rost makes a piercing roar of laughter, and eight tentacles constantly strike the surrounding space, bringing a series of terrible impacts.


    "I see! Has the master fallen? "


    Rost''s Scarlet eyes gazed at Xiao Tian and gave a piercing laugh: "it''s really sad that such a weak true spirit is reincarnated!"


    Before the voice fell, a huge tentacle directly tore the space, appeared in front of Xiao Tian, and whipped down like lightning!"If it''s not a saint, then go to death!"


    Rost''s cold voice reverberates over the killing abyss with a kind of soul stirring power.


    Xiao Tian looks at the huge tentacle that blows toward him, and there is no change in his face.


    At the next moment, Xiao Tian stepped out, and his figure suddenly appeared above the tentacle. I don''t know when there is an extra bitter bamboo branch in his hand, which is suddenly cut down!


    Countless Taoist Scriptures appear quietly. With Xiao Tian''s actions, he turns into the sharpest sword in the world. He tears the bloody mucous membrane around the tentacle, and then cuts off a piece of tentacle on the spot!


    The smelly dark red blood was sprayed from the place where the tentacles were broken. Rost made a piercing scream. His huge body trembled a few times, and the remaining tentacles all whipped away towards Xiao Tian''s place!


    At the same time, Rost''s tentacles cut off by Xiao Tian quickly turn into a pool of bloody blood. At the same time, only half of Rost''s tentacles are wriggling wildly, growing a new section of tentacles!


    "It''s still so difficult."


    Xiao Tian''s figure flashed, avoiding Rost''s attack. Looking at Rost''s tentacles that had recovered as before, Xiao Tian seemed helpless.


    Even if Rost has been sealed for several generations, his terrible self-healing ability has not changed at all. If he has stepped into the only real world now, he is sure to prevent him from self-healing. However, with his current strength, it is very difficult to achieve this.


    "Forget it, you just need to hold you," Xiao Tian looked at the huge octopus, and the bitter bamboo branches in his hand suddenly burst open, and a huge sword spirit flew into the air and chopped at Rost!

 Chapter 2568

    Although Xiao Tian''s attack can not cause any damage to Rost, it can effectively organize Rost to absorb the killing spirit in the killing abyss and recover his strength.


    Just wait until ray and others get rid of the outlaws among the other Jedi, and they can concentrate on Rost.


    And before this, Xiao Tian wants to do is drag Rost, let it''s strength can''t quickly recover to the peak!


    "Want to hold me back until your companions kill my children?"


    Rost''s Scarlet eyes locked on Xiao Tian and said coldly, "it''s really naive! Since you are the reincarnation of the master, you should know my ability! "


    With these words, Rost''s originally dead gray skin quickly turned blood red, and his already huge body expanded rapidly. At the root of each of the eight tentacles, a huge meat mass was squeezed out and fell on the ground, constantly wriggling.


    As soon as Xiao Tian''s eyes congealed, another bitter bamboo branch appeared in his hand and rushed directly to the meat balls that fell on the ground, trying to destroy them.


    However, before Xiao Tian rushes far away, eight tentacles come from all directions and stop Xiao Tian!


    Even if Xiao Tian''s reaction speed is very fast, quickly cut off two tentacles, but it is already too late.


    The eight meatballs crazily absorbed the killing air around them and kept wriggling on the ground. Finally, they formed eight humanoid creatures shrouded in blood color light!


    The breath of terror is released from those eight figures. Although it has not reached the only true state, it has already surpassed the peak of holy land!


    With the strength of those eight figures, even the only one who is strong in the real world can delay for a moment and a half, and in the fight between the only one with a strong real self, this moment and a half can completely control the victory and defeat!


    Then, under Xiao Tian''s gaze, the eight figures turned into blood light and disappeared in the killing abyss. As for where they went, Xiao Tian didn''t have to think about everything!


    Those eight figures are obviously going to the celestial realm and the sea to support those who are strong outside the boundary!


    "Damn it!"


    Xiao Tian looked at the breath weakened a lot of Rost, a burst of gnashing teeth.


    He naturally knew that Rost had this ability. In fact, before his return, the reason why the strong men in the sky seas did not fight against the strong creatures outside the boundary and set off an all-out war was because they were afraid of Rost''s ability!


    As long as you don''t get rid of Rost, even if they kill the top players of many out of bounds creatures, Rost will be able to make them continuously!


    Therefore, before Xiao Tian''s return, the strong men of the sea of heaven chose to maintain the deadlock, instead of fighting against the strong creatures outside the boundary!


    Because they know that they can''t do anything about Rost, and as long as they can''t kill or seal him again, all they do is in vain!


    "Now I''m holding you down, not you''re holding me down!"


    Rost looked at Xiao Tian, his eyes full of banter.


    Rost is still a little proud that he was able to put the reincarnation of the master who had sealed him into trouble.


    After all, although Xiao Tian is not the original saint, but as the reincarnation of the saint, in a sense, there is no difference between Xiao Tian and the saint!


    In Xiao Tian''s eyes, the opportunity to kill flashed. The bamboo branches of bitter bamboo appeared in his hand and broke into pieces. The sword spirit of the sky surrounded him and chopped towards Rost.


    It is not without cost for Rost to create those eight incarnations. Even if Rost, who has already stepped half a step above the only true self state, makes eight accomplishments at one time beyond the peak of the Holy Land and enters the only true self state with half a foot, it consumes a lot.


    For at least a hundred years, Rost''s strength will be at the bottom, and even with the endless killing spirit of the killing abyss, this time will become extremely long.


    What Xiao Tian wants to do is to take advantage of this time to weaken Rost to the extreme, and then leave for other Jedi to support "Lei" and others!


    However, Rost seems to have guessed Xiao Tian''s idea. Instead of waving the eight tentacles at random, they protect themselves in front of themselves to form a tight barrier. Although Xiao Tian''s attack is fierce, it can not cause too much damage to Rost.


    ¡­¡­


    While Xiao Tian and Rost were fighting each other in the abyss of killing, the world battlefield and Fengyun Academy were in full swing.


    The incarnation of "shadow" in Fengyun academy appears in the back mountain of Fengyun academy, which just startles Xiao Xianer who understands Xiao Tian''s inheritance of Shenjian in Houshan.


    "Who are you?"


    Xiao xian''er looked at the position of the incarnation of "shadow" and yelled.


    "It''s me," the incarnation of "shadow" walks out of the shadow with a calm tone.


    "Master shadow?" Xiao xian''er was surprised for a moment, and then said, "the elder brother is not in the school, and I don''t know where to go."


    She had seen "shadow" several times, and naturally knew the identity of "shadow". But this time, the incarnation of "shadow" suddenly appeared. She thought she was looking for Xiao Tian.


    However, since Xiao Tian returned to Fengyun University before, he simply explained some things to them, and then left Fengyun university again. Now, even they don''t know where Xiao Tian is."I know," the incarnation of shadow nodded, looked at Xiao xian''er, and said in a deep voice, "I''m here to find you and your classmates this time."


    "Looking for us?" Xiao xian''er was stunned for a moment, and her heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley. She said in a trembling voice, "what accident happened to my big brother?"


    "You muster up all your classmates first." the incarnation of "shadow" looked at Xiao xian''er, but could not see any expression on his face.


    Xiao xian''er was silent for a moment, then quickly disappeared in the back mountain of Fengyun school, and went to look for Li Xie and others.


    After Xiao Xianer left, the incarnation of "shadow" fell on the special path of the sword, which was inserted upside down in the ground.


    "You should have noticed the special way that brother Xiao left this sword before he left." the incarnation of shadow gazed at the special path of the sword and murmured, "I hope the backhand left by brother Xiao is useful!"


    The special path of Shenjian has greatly increased Xiao Tian''s strength. Therefore, according to the incarnation of "shadow", Xiao Tian left the Shenjian special road in Fengyun University and did not take it away. Perhaps it is only the second place that he left behind. I''m afraid Xiao Tian has left something else to deal with the unknown changes after he left!


    Just like the original master, even if it is fallen, the means left behind is still protecting the sea of heaven!


    When the incarnation of "shadow" fell into meditation, Xiao xian''er appeared in front of the incarnation of "shadow" with a group of disciples of Xiaotian gate.


    It''s just that everyone''s expression is very dignified. It seems that they have heard some bad news.


    "I don''t know what senior Ying is doing here?"


    Under the pressure of her guess, Biyao stepped forward two steps, arched her hand at the incarnation of shadow and asked.

 Chapter 2569

    After hearing Biyao''s words, the incarnation of "shadow" glanced over all the people, and finally fixed on Xiao xian''er, and said in a deep voice, "how much have you learned about the inheritance of brother Xiao in the different ways of this magic sword?"


    If Xiao Xianer''s enlightenment is not inherited much, it will not play a significant role.


    After all, now that the mother gods of out of bounds creatures have been broken, they have been struggling to deal with the strong ones of out of bounds creatures.


    It''s not that they can''t deal with those out of bounds creatures, but with the blessing of the Mother God of the alien creatures, even if they join hands, it will take a long time to kill them!


    In this period of time, only Xiao Tian, who has not yet reached the peak, is able to control the mother gods of alien creatures. It is hard to guarantee that nothing will happen.


    Therefore, they need more help, so that they can kill all the strong ones of those out of bounds in a shorter time!


    At present, the best choice among all the celestial seas is only the Dragon ancestors of the dragon clan and the talents under Xiaotian gate!


    The incarnation of "Moon" has rushed to the Dragon kingdom to find the Dragon ancestor, and his task is to take many disciples of Xiaotian''s sect to support the Jedi, solve the strong ones of those out of bounds as soon as possible, and then join with Xiao Tian to restrain the Mother God of the alien creatures, and give Xiao Tian time to strive for breakthrough!


    "Half of the time, the inheritance left by my eldest brother is so mysterious that even I can hardly understand it in a short time," Xiao xian''er knew the identity of "shadow", so she didn''t hide anything and said frankly.


    "Half?" The incarnation of shadow pondered for a moment, and then said in a deep voice, "you should have seen the news about the creatures outside the boundary left by brother Xiao in the inheritance?"


    "Is it for the sake of the creatures out of the boundary?"


    Hearing the incarnation of shadow, Biyao can''t help but be surprised.


    Xiao xian''er has long known the existence of creatures outside the boundary from Xiao Tian''s inheritance in the special journey of Shenjian, and then told them.


    However, they only know that Xiao Tian''s opponents are creatures outside the heaven boundary sea. In addition, they don''t know anything about the creatures outside the boundary. If the "shadow" doesn''t appear this time, they may not be able to get the detailed information of the creatures outside the boundary until Xiao xian''er has thoroughly understood the inheritance of the divine sword.


    "That''s right." Ying nodded softly and said in a deep voice, "although you haven''t stepped into the realm of your only true self, you are after all the descendants of brother Xiao. You have mastered many of the means handed down by brother Xiao. If you are a strong one outside the upper world, you may play a different role


    The incarnation of "shadow" does not worry about the danger Xiao Xianer and others will encounter when dealing with the strong creatures outside the boundary. After all, they can completely suppress the strong creatures outside the boundary and give them no chance to resist.


    However, although they can suppress those strong creatures outside the boundary, they can not wipe them out in a short time. If Xiao Xianer and others join in, the time may be shortened a lot.


    This is why he let this incarnation come to Fengyun university to look for Xiao Xianer and others!


    Only if we get rid of those strong creatures outside the boundary as soon as possible, they can support Xiao Tian!


    "Please tell me," she said after a moment''s meditation.


    Today''s Fengyun university is on the right track. Even without them, the two brothers cangming cangxing, Zhang Bairen and others, and Liu Shen, who came from the branch of Fengyun University in the perfect world, can maintain normal operation.


    Even if they all fall, Fengyun University will not be greatly affected!


    Therefore, Biyao did not hesitate for long, but made a decision.


    Although she doesn''t know what kind of existence Xiao Tian has to face, she can let Xiao Tian leave the inheritance before he leaves, as if explaining the future affairs to them, which is enough to show how terrible the opponent Xiao Tian is facing!


    And if they can quickly solve the strong ones of the out of bounds creatures, maybe they can reduce the pressure Xiao Tian has to face!


    "Take this special road and follow me." the incarnation of shadow nodded and opened up a space passage. At the end of the space passage, there was a desolate land. At the moment, there was a thunder flash over the deserted land. A huge black dragon launched a crazy attack around a stone like ghost like creature, and there were two figures nearby Let out the power to suppress the gargoyles like creatures, and do not give them a chance to fight back!


    This is the dark place where shadow is guarding. The stone ghost like creature trapped is the top three stone spirit among many powerful creatures outside the boundary. Its defense and attack power are extremely amazing, which just keeps the shadow under control.


    The two who suppressed the stone spirit were the body of shadow and the thunder who came here to support him. As for the moon and the spirit, they went to other places to support them.


    It''s just that although shadow and thunder can suppress Shiling, they can''t cause fatal injuries to Shiling. Even with the help of a Cang dragon that overcame the peak of the holy land, the damage they caused to Shiling was very small. It would take at least a thousand years to kill Shiling with this kind of attack!However, it is not clear what will happen to the celestial sea in a thousand years'' time. Especially now, the mother gods of creatures outside the boundary have broken away from the seal. Even if Xiao Tian delays in a thousand years, it may have returned to its peak.


    By that time, their situation will be extremely difficult!


    This is why the shadow sent her avatar to seek help from Biyao and others in Fengyun University!


    Soon, Biyao and others went through the space passage with the incarnation of "shadow" and appeared in the dark place. Looking at the suppressed stone figure ghost, Biyao and others soon understood the meaning of "shadow".


    "Did you want us to help with that thing?"


    Xiao xian''er pointed to the stone spirit, and the magic sword on his back trembled gently on his back, sending out astonishing waves.


    "Attack the stone spirit with all your strength." the incarnation of "shadow" turns into a streamer into the shadow''s body, and then the voice of "shadow" rings in everyone''s ears: "Shiling has been suppressed by me and thunder. You can attack and try to leave a wound on him."


    "I''ll try first!"


    Sun Wukong stepped forward and set the sea god in his hand. The precious iron quickly rose and turned into a giant pillar, which was smashed down by the stone spirit!


    "Shadow, ray, is this the helper you''ve got?"


    Seeing the monkey king''s hand, Shiling glanced over the two men, shadow and thunder, and said with disdain: "this kind of IMP can''t hurt me at all!"

 Chapter 2570

    "Is it?"


    There is a mysterious flash in the shadow''s eyes. Sun Wukong is the eldest disciple of Xiaotian and inherits Xiao Tian''s unique skills. Although he can''t break through to the only true self state because of the limitation of the heaven world sea, his strength is far beyond the peak of the holy land. Even if it is the only true state, it can support for a period of time!


    Even if the monkey king could not cause fatal injury to the stone spirit, it was enough to shorten the time for them to kill the stone spirit!


    At this time, Sun Wukong set the sea god in his hand, and the precious iron swept across, making the surrounding space solidify instantly, and then directly burst to pieces!


    Zhentie, the God of the sea, smashed down the stone with the power of no couple, and directly bombarded Shiling with several pieces of stone skin the size of a baby''s fist!


    "Impossible?"


    Shi Ling is shocked to lose his voice. A mole ant who hasn''t stepped into the only real world can hurt him?!


    Even if it was just peeling off the stone from him, it was enough to surprise him!


    Because even if the shadow is the only one who is strong in the real world, he can only peel off part of the stone!


    And monkey king''s performance, no doubt that his attack ability alone, has been approaching the level of the only true self!


    "It''s hard!"


    Sun Wukong scolded secretly, and the golden cudgel swept out again, bombarding Shiling, and knocking down several pieces of stone skin the size of a baby''s fist.


    Seeing this scene, Sun Wukong is obviously a little unwilling, just ready to make a move, Yang Guo''s voice suddenly rings out.


    "Let me try it, elder martial brother."


    Before the words fell, Yang Guo ran out of the crowd directly. He waved the magic sword that had appeared in his hand. He chopped it down with one sword!


    Qingleng sword light is like a crescent moon cut off, chopped on the Shi Ling body, issued a crisp collision sound.


    Innumerable cracks spread around with the sword light falling point as the center. They actually chopped up all the surrounding stone skins and turned them into dust!


    "This sword!"


    Shi Ling''s eyes were fixed on Yang Guo''s sword. He didn''t even care about his injury. He said, "what''s the relationship between you and the master?"


    "Master?"


    Yang Guo frowned and said faintly, "I haven''t heard of it."


    "No way!"


    Shi Ling''s eyes were fixed on the sword, and his body was full of fury.


    "This sword is the holy master''s personal sword. How can I not recognize it?"


    Shi Ling exudes a violent momentum, so that "shadow" and "Lei" have to increase the power to suppress Shiling, so as not to break free of their shackles and attack Yang Guo and others!


    "Where is the master?"


    Shi Ling''s eyes were red with blood and roared: "master! Get out of here! What kind of skill is hiding? "


    At the beginning, he was seriously injured by the master, and he always wanted to revenge him. Unfortunately, before he could find a chance to revenge, the master tried his best to seal their mother God and completely fell down.


    Originally, he thought that he would never have a chance to get revenge, but later the disciple of the master appeared, which really surprised him for a while. At that time, he even wanted to leave the dark place to look for the master disciple, but he was stopped by others.


    How can Shi Ling calm down when he sees the sword carried by the former master?


    "The master is not here." seeing Shi Ling''s hysterical appearance, "shadow" flashed with disdain in his eyes, and said faintly, "the master doesn''t disdain to attack you, so he sends his disciples to solve you."


    "The descendant of the master?"


    Hearing the words of "shadow", Shi Ling also calmed down. His eyes fell on Yang Guo and others, and his eyes twinkled with fierce light.


    "Hum! I''d like to see how much of the true biography of the master''s master has come from him


    The next moment, there were several mounds on the wasteland below. A moment later, a huge clay puppet appeared and rushed to the place where Biyao and others were located!


    "I''ll do it!"


    Xiao Feng gave a big drink, pinched his fist and rushed directly to the clay puppets.


    People are still in the air, Xiao Feng''s body has been covered with a layer of light gold, which is the performance of the nine turn immortal body to the extreme. The next moment, Xiao Feng''s fist hits a clay puppet, and the Dragon flies out with a strong roar, tearing up the space and directly bombarding the clay puppet, breaking it into pieces all over the sky!


    Before stepping into the holy land, Xiao Feng had been practicing the nine turn immortal body and the eighteen dragon subduing palms. In addition, Xiao Feng did not devote himself to studying any martial arts.


    Xiao Feng also practiced the 18 dragon subduing palms to the extreme. Before Xiao Feng stepped into the holy land, the 18 dragon subduing palms that he used should be avoided even if they were strong in the same realm!


    After stepping into the holy land, Xiao Feng thoroughly integrated the essence of the 18 dragon subduing palms into his every attack, making his attack reach the extreme!


    Even among the disciples of Xiao Tian''s family, Yang Guo, who is famous for his fierce attack, is half inferior to Xiao Feng in attack!Now Xiao Feng gives all his strength, and these clay puppets are soon smashed directly, but the spiritual power consumed by Xiao Feng can be ignored.


    Because the attack of killing those clay puppets is just a simple fist fight for Xiao Feng!


    "Some skills, I''ll see how long you can last!"


    Seeing this scene, Shi Ling was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that a mole ant on the top of the holy land could easily kill the clay puppet he summoned.


    However, he didn''t care about that kind of clay puppet. He could agglomerate as much as he wanted, and the consumption of power was very small.


    If it wasn''t for that kind of clay puppet that couldn''t even get close to the strong person in the only real world level, as long as he was close to the only one who was strong in the real world, he would be directly crushed by the breath of the only strong person in the real world. He would have broken away from the shackles of "thunder" and "shadow" by this means!


    However, although the clay puppet can not be used to deal with the only strong real self, it can play a great role in dealing with those ants who have not yet stepped into the only real world!


    The fierce evil spirit emanates from the stone spirit, and the ground below is shaking wildly. Numerous earth bags are uplifted from the ground, and clay puppets are constantly coming out from it, and they are oppressing Xiao Feng and others!


    "Can you still call?"


    Zhao Yun and Huang Xu looked at each other and rushed out of the crowd. They waved their weapons and smashed the clay puppets around them.


    Xiao Feng also repeatedly hands, any clay puppet close to him can not even support, it will turn into a pool of pieces!


    "I''ll give it to some senior brothers. We''ll deal with the one named Shiling directly!"


    Seeing this scene, Biyao''s eyes swept over the crowd and said quickly.


    Then Biyao suddenly jumped up, the hands of the sad flowers fell, tore up the space, with bursts of exotic fragrance bombarded on the Shi Ling body!

 Chapter 2571

    With the action of Biyao, Lin Jingyu and others have no hesitation, but rush to Shiling directly and use their own means.


    Among them, Yang Guo, who holds a magic sword, is the most fierce one. Every time Yang Guo cuts out a sword, he can cut off a large number of stone skins from Shiling. Even if Yang Guo''s cut wound recovers quickly within two breaths, it is enough to speed up the speed of the strength passing through the stone spirit''s body!


    Under the repeated bombardment of Biyao and others, Shi Ling''s stone skin is constantly broken. Even if he has mobilized all the strength he can now to maintain the stone skin''s defense, his breath is still growing weak.


    Obviously, in this case, even the stone spirit, which is famous for its defensive power, can not support it for too long!


    It''s no surprise that Xiao Tian''s disciples are extraordinary. All of them are the peak of the holy land. Monkey King and Xiao xian''er have already stepped into the only real world with half a foot. If it wasn''t for Xiao Tian''s soul reflecting the original space of the heaven world and occupying the last place of the true self, Sun Wukong and Xiao Xianer would have been there It has successfully reflected the original space of heaven and sea with soul!


    Today''s Monkey King and others have not achieved that level, but their fighting power is not far away from the only one who is strong in the real world!


    When Shi Ling was suppressed by "shadow" and "Lei", he was attacked by a group of disciples under Xiao Tian''s sect whose fighting power was close to the only real world. Naturally, he could not maintain his previous state.


    Soon, the stone skin on Shi Ling was completely broken and never recovered.


    Obviously, under the repeated attacks of Biyao and others, Shiling has gradually been unable to maintain the existence of Shipi.


    If Biyao and others continue to attack like this, I''m afraid it won''t take long to kill Shiling!


    However, when Biyao and others continue to bombard Shiling, badaoxueying suddenly tears the space and attacks Biyao and others!


    However, those bloody attacks have not been successful, they have been detected by Biyao and others, and they react quickly, and are not hurt by the blood shadow.


    The eight blood shadows are suspended near the stone spirit, covered with blood light, which makes people can''t see their faces clearly. However, their breath has surpassed the peak of the holy land. Although they have not set foot in the only true self state, they are not far away from each other!


    If Xiao Tian is here, he will naturally recognize that this is the eight branches created by Rost, the Mother God of extraterrestrial creatures, and the place of darkness is the place where the eight branches of Rost are first supported!


    "What is this?"


    With a slight frown on her brow, she said in a deep voice, "is there anyone secretly helping out of bounds creatures?"


    "This is The avatar created by Robert


    Seeing the eight figures, "shadow" looks a little dignified. Rost can create a separate body and send it out. This shows that Rost''s strength has been restored to a certain extent. Even Xiao Tian can hardly suppress him!


    "We have to find a way to speed up the speed!"


    "Shadow" in the eyes of Li mang flash, several avatars from behind him out, toward the stone spirit to kill.


    "Thunder" is to increase the strength, to suppress Shiling in place, not to give Shiling any chance to fight back!


    "Has Mother God recovered to this degree?"


    Shi Ling naturally recognized the origin of the eight figures in front of him, and could not help but have a surprise in his eyes.


    "Hold them! As long as we hold them down and wait until the Mother God''s strength is fully restored, we will be able to occupy all the heavenly Seas


    Shi Ling''s heart soon had a decision, quickly gathered the whole body''s strength, and created an impregnable barrier on the body surface.


    He is very clear that under the joint suppression of "shadow" and "thunder", he has no chance to fight back. Even though "shadow" has released several incarnations, which makes "shadow" suppress him a lot, his strength has not been affected.


    If he forcibly attacks the blockade of "shadow" and "thunder", he will have to expend no less strength.


    At that time, Yang Guo and others will have a real threat to his capital!


    If Yang Guo and others had forced him to be anxious before, he would definitely choose to attack the blockade of "shadow" and "thunder", and then wipe out Yang Guo and others!


    But now it''s different. Rost sent his own body to support him. He has already made Shiling understand the present form.


    He doesn''t need to fight with the strong in the sky and the sea at all. He just needs to hold them down and not give them the chance to fight against the Mother God Rost. Then they will be invincible!


    Therefore, without any hesitation, Shiling directly promoted his own defense to the extreme, and used all the strength in his body on defense!


    As long as he doesn''t fall completely, ray and shadow can''t leave the dark place!


    As long as the strongmen of the sea of heaven can''t hit the strength against the Mother God Rost, their chances of winning will be raised to a very high level!


    After all, the reincarnation of the holy master has not really grown up. As long as the Mother God Rost can recover to the peak, it will be able to sweep the invincible. At that time, the difficulty for them to occupy the celestial sea will be reduced to a very low level!"The defense of this thing has been strengthened again!"


    Yang Guo cut off with a sword, but only a handful of stone skin was cut off from Shiling. Most of the other people''s attacks didn''t even shake the stone spirit''s defense, and only left an untraceable trace on the stone spirit!


    Yang Guo bit his teeth and waved his sword again. He chopped at Shiling in a special way. However, his attack had not yet fallen. A bloody shadow appeared on his side, and his fingers stabbed at his throat!


    Even if Yang Guo is already the peak of the holy land, if he is hit by someone at the throat and directly tears off his head, he will be seriously injured and it will take a long time to recover!


    Therefore, Yang Guo did not dare to be slighted at all. With a flash of his body, he took a few steps towards the side to avoid the attack of the blood shadow attacking him. At the same time, he cut out a sword Qi and forced back the blood shadow that rushed to Biyao.


    "Get rid of these things first!"


    Li Xie pushed back a bloody shadow with a flash in his eyes.


    If they don''t solve the blood shadow, they will not be able to attack the stone spirit suppressed by shadow and thunder!


    Anyway, now Shiling has the suppression of "thunder" and "shadow". The recovery speed of Shiling''s strength is greatly suppressed. They have a chance to solve those blood shadows first and then deal with Shiling!

 Chapter 2572

    Hearing Li Xie''s words, Biyao and others also turned the gun head one after another and launched an attack on those blood shadows.


    It''s hard for them to concentrate on dealing with Shiling because of the blood shadow. In this case, it''s better to clean up the blood shadow and deal with the stone spirit slowly than to lock the target on the stone spirit!


    Anyway, now that Shi Ling is suppressed by thunder and shadow, he can''t spare any strength to deal with them!


    Soon, Biyao and others became a group with those blood shadows.


    Biyao and other people can be accepted as disciples by Xiao Tian. Their talent and talent are the top choices. What''s more, what he practices is the jiuzhuan immortal body practiced by Xiao Tian. Even if you look at the whole universe, there may not be many more mysterious skills than the nine turn immortal body.


    With the addition of their own talent and their own skills, the strength of Biyao and others has already surpassed the countless creatures in the sky and sea. Even those old strong men are somewhat dwarfed in front of Biyao and others.


    Although the eight blood shadows are the embodiment of Rost, their strength is only beyond the peak of the holy land, but they have not yet reached the level of the only true self realm. Biyao and other people are also beyond the peak of the holy land. The fighting power of Sun Wukong and Xiao Xianer is not inferior to that of ordinary people.


    It is only because Biyao and others can not reflect the original space of all the celestial realms with their souls. Before the eight existing only self strong persons in the celestial realm seas and Xiao Tian, who has already reflected the original space with their souls, fall or break through the realm above the only true state, Biyao and others have no ability to impact the only real world.


    But even so, the strength of Biyao and others is not that eight blood shadow can contend with!


    Soon, the eight blood shadows were forced to a place under the joint attack of Biyao and other people. Then, they were trapped in the same place by the formation of Zixuan and Biyao, refining those blood shadows.


    As for Xiao Feng, Yang Guo and Lin Jingyu, they quickly changed their targets and launched an attack on Shiling!


    "Brother Xiao''s disciples are really extraordinary," he exclaimed, seeing that the eight blood shadows were suppressed so quickly.


    Even the master of his shadow clan didn''t have much strength to fight back when facing the eight blood shadows. There was no shadow family who could fight against the eight blood shadows.


    However, the disciples of Xiao Tianmen have the ability to fight with the blood shadow. Even with the cooperation, those blood shadows directly fell into a desperate situation in a short time!


    At the same time of fierce fighting in the dark place, Xiao Tian and Rost have also made a real fire in the killing abyss.


    Although Rost fell into a weak state because of eight blood shadows, but after all, it is beyond the only one half step of the existence of the real world, whether it is the ability to recover or their own strength are extremely terrifying.


    Even Rost, who is in a weak state, seems to be at ease in the face of Xiao Tian''s successive attacks.


    Of course, there are reasons for Rost''s amazing strength, but there are also reasons why Xiao Tian doesn''t have a suitable weapon in his hand.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Xiao Tian who left the Shenjian special way in Fengyun academy, with the special way of Shenjian, Xiao Tian could have caused fatal injury to Rost in this state!


    "Holy master, it seems that you are not as good as you used to be!"


    Rost waved his tentacles and stopped Xiao Tian''s attack. A mocking color flashed through his bloodstained pupils, disdaining him.


    Rost naturally did not have any good feelings for the master who had banished him to the turbulence of time and space and sealed him for several generations.


    Even if today''s Xiao Tian is only the reincarnation of the original master, and it is not considered to be the once holy master, for Rost, the present Xiao Tian and the holy master are no different.


    And any life and world related to the master will be destroyed one by one after he recovers to its heyday, and the traces of the master''s existence will be completely wiped out!


    Only in this way can he vent his resentment that he was sealed by the master for several generations!


    Xiao Tian doesn''t pay attention to Rost, and the bitter bamboo branches appear one by one in his hands, and they are constantly blown into swords all over the sky, covering roster.


    Even if Xiao Tian can''t cause fatal injury to Rost, but under this continuous attack, Rost''s recovery speed will become much slower!


    Now what Xiao Tian wants to do is to delay Rost''s recovery speed and wait for other strong men in the sky sea to help!


    As long as we get rid of the other powerful creatures outside the boundary, with the strength of "shadow" and others, we can suppress Rost and make him unable to recover to his heyday in a short time.


    And he can take advantage of this opportunity to attack the only real world!


    As long as he can set foot on the only true self, he will be able to deal with Rost enough, at least he can seal a few more generations!


    "Want to hold me back?"


    Rost''s eight tentacles were waving wildly, bringing up a series of time-space turbulence and bombarding Xiao Tian.


    Xiao Tian''s intention is not difficult to guess. In fact, he has already guessed Xiao Tian''s idea. However, his ideas are very similar to those of Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian wants to hold him back until other strong men of the heaven realm sea come to help him. He also wants to hold on to Xiao Tian until his children solve the other strongmen of the sky world sea!After all, although Xiao Tian can''t pose a fatal threat to him, he still has an absolute advantage if he is against his children. Once Xiao Tian is allowed to leave to deal with his children, even if he recovers to the peak, he will be alone. Even if he is sure to win, he can not guarantee it There will be no change.


    If there were no his children, they would fight against the top strongmen in the sky. If Xiao Tian and others did not break through, he would not be afraid. But if Xiao Tian and others broke through, he would be faced with disaster!


    In particular, Xiao Tian, as the reincarnation of the holy master, does not even need to make a breakthrough in the only real world. As long as Xiao Tian can recover to the level of the original master, it will be enough to seal him in the turbulent flow of time and space again!


    At that time, without his children, no one could crack the seal for him!


    "Since you want to delay time, I''ll have fun with you!"


    Rost''s eight tentacles waved, drawing a mysterious track, but in an instant outlined a huge array.


    At the next moment, the array is full of brilliance, covering Xiao Tian and Rost. After a moment, the light of the array disappears, while Xiao Tian and Rost disappear. I don''t know where they went

 Chapter 2573

    Somewhere in the celestial realm sea, two light spheres are drifting in the sea.


    In the light ball on the left is a giant octopus, but at the moment, the octopus is closing his eyes, as if falling into a deep sleep.


    In the light ball on the right is a human, whose expression is the same as that of the giant octopus. His eyes are closed and he knows nothing about the outside world.


    If "shadow" and others do this again, they will naturally recognize that Xiao Tian and Rost are the two light clusters!


    Obviously, in the killing abyss before, Rost''s array sent him and Xiao Tian out of the killing abyss together, making them fall into a deep sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Earth Star, Nanjiang city.


    Xiao Tian wakes up from a humble rental house, and his eyes sweep around with a look of surprise.


    "Don''t I play with Rost? How could it be? "


    Xiao Tian is familiar with this rental house. It is the place where he lived when he got the master system of the world. This world is the main world where he was at the beginning.


    But after getting through the road to heaven, Xiao Tian never returned to the main world, but now he suddenly came back here. Even for a while, Xiao Tian couldn''t help being a little stunned.


    "By the way, that big array!"


    Xiao Tian suddenly thought of the big array that Rost arranged in the last moment. He and Rost were involved in the formation. Then he fell into a coma. When he woke up, he had already appeared in the rental house where he had lived.


    "Is it a teleportation array?"


    Xiao Tian frowned and waved his right hand subconsciously. He wanted to tear the space away. But with his movements, there was no change in his eyes. His all-round strength seemed to disappear.


    "Seal? Or Everything before was a dream? "


    Xiao Tian goes to the window and looks at the scenery outside the window. He has more doubts in his eyes.


    He didn''t even notice the power in his body, as if he had always been an ordinary mortal, everything before was just a big dream!


    After a few unwilling attempts, Xiao Tian accepted the fact that he had lost all his strength temporarily, but he still had some doubts in his heart, that is, whether his previous experience was true or a big dream!


    At the same time, somewhere in the deep sea of the earth star, a giant octopus slowly opened his eyes, waving eight tentacles at random with a look of astonishment in his eyes.


    "How could even Ben Shen get involved?"


    Rost waved his tentacles twice, and found that the strength that had been able to tear space-time easily disappeared. At the moment, he was just a bigger octopus!


    "Damn it! It must be the posterity of the master''s son of a bitch


    Rost''s eyes were full of murders, and he was very angry.


    "This son of a bitch, even if he is dead, he is not peaceful! When Ben Shen breaks away from this nightmare space, he must wipe away all traces of you


    Rost roared in his heart, waving his eight tentacles, rolling the sea water, and stung many nearby fish and shrimps directly!


    But Rost soon calmed down and headed for the deep ocean


    At the same time, Xiaotian of Nanjiang city also left the rental house and headed for Wei Hong''s jubaoxuan.


    Although Xiao Tian didn''t know exactly what happened as clearly as Rost, he quickly accepted the current situation and thought about how to break the game.


    No matter whether the previous experience is really a dream, but if you want to understand all this, you must have a huge force to stand by!


    And now he is just an ordinary person, in this case, his best way is to turn to Wei Hong!


    As an ancient martial arts family, the power of the Wei family is very good. It happens that Xiao Tian and Wei Hong have a good friendship. Maybe we can use the power of the Wei family to help him understand the current situation!


    Soon, Xiao Tian appears outside the jubaoxuan, just in time to meet Wei Yi who is seeing off the guests.


    "Xiaotian, how did you come to jubaoxuan?"


    Wei Yi is also surprised to see Xiao Tian''s figure.


    He knows Xiao Tian''s ability, and his skill in making fakes can be confused with the real. Jubaoxuan and Xiao Tian cooperate, but he doesn''t know how much profit he has made.


    Therefore, Wei Yi is also very close to Xiao Tian.


    "I want to ask Mr. Wei for help with some things," Xiao Tianchong and Wei Yi nodded with a smile.


    He didn''t hide his intention. He and Wei Hong were in an equal cooperative relationship, so he didn''t have any taboo when he said this, and there was no embarrassed idea in it.


    "The old man is on the second floor. You can go up by yourself," Wei Yi did not ask too much. He pointed to the second floor of jubaoxuan and said, "I have something else to do, so I won''t accompany you up. When I''m finished, we''ll get together again."


    "Uncle Wei doesn''t have to worry about me. Business matters," Xiao Tian nodded with a smile and went directly to the second floor of jubaoxuan.When the staff of jubaoxuan saw that Xiao Tian and Wei Hong were so familiar, even if many people had not seen Xiao Tian, they did not dare to stop him and let him enter the second floor of jubaoxuan.


    Soon, Xiao Tian met Wei Hong on the second floor of jubaoxuan. At the moment, Wei Hong was playing with a jade ring. Seeing Xiao Tian''s figure, Wei Hong could not help being surprised.


    "You boy, how do you think of looking for the old man?"


    Wei Hong looked at Xiao Tian and was surprised and said, "did you make something good?"


    Xiao Tian''s fakes have already reached the level of falsehood and falsehood. Even many experts have fallen in love with the fakes made by Xiao Tian.


    However, jubaoxuan will tell the customers whether the goods in the store are true or false before they buy them. Whether they buy real or fake goods depends on their eyesight. This kind of gold rush in the sand has attracted many antique players.


    Among them, there is no lack of eyesight, one shot at the top of treasures, but there are also experts planted in the fakes, reputation.


    Hearing Wei Hong''s words, Xiao Tian was in a trance. He felt like yesterday.


    It was as if the day when he had made fake calligraphy and painting for Wei Hong was just yesterday, and the huge memories in his mind, the crisis of the universe and the sea, were just like a big dream, but they were deeply impressed.


    "This time I come here, I have something to ask Mr. Wei to help me," Xiao Tian took a deep breath, and put the miscellaneous thoughts in his mind behind him and said to Wei Hong.


    "You don''t ask me for help very much. Tell me what happened this time, and let you look down on my old bone," Wei Hong said with a smile. "As long as it''s not too much, the old man will help you!"

 Chapter 2574

    "I want to go to the depth of Wuliang Mountain," Xiao Tian looked at Wei Hong and said seriously, "ordinary people can''t get into that place, so I come to ask Mr. Wei for help."


    He said that the depth of Wuliang Mountain was naturally the place where Gongjia manor was located. However, he had stayed in the palace manor deep in Wuliang Mountain for a long time before he got through the road to heaven.


    However, he does not have any strength at present. If he enters the depth of Wuliang Mountain, he may be lost in the forest. If he encounters any poisonous insects and beasts, he will be in danger of life and death!


    "The depths of Wuliang Mountain?" Wei Hong''s eyes had a sharp flash. He looked at Xiao Tian carefully. His voice became more serious: "Xiao Tian, do you know something?"


    In the depths of Wuliang Mountain is the place where the old Gong family''s other courtyard is located, and the Gong family is the same ancient Wu family as the Wei family.


    It''s just that the news is no secret to the people in the family, but Xiao Tian is not a member of the family, and has nothing to do with it.


    In this case, Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to go to the depth of Wuliang Mountain, which made him doubt.


    "By chance, I know something," Xiao Tian said frankly, "that''s why I came to ask Mr. Wei for help. After all, it''s the palace''s territory, so it''s hard for ordinary people to get in."


    Xiao Tian is very clear that there is no need to hide these things. If Wei Hong insists on investigating, some clues can be found out.


    If he conceals too much on this, it is easy to arouse Wei Hong''s antipathy.


    "It seems that you really know something about Xiaotian," Wei Hong nodded slightly and said, "well, since you are going to enter the depth of Wuliang Mountain, the old man will help you.


    It''s just that the old man and old Gong have not seen each other for some time, and they also take this opportunity to talk about the past. "


    He didn''t ask Xiao Tian where he got the news. He and Xiao Tian had a long history of friendship, and he knew the details of Xiao Tian.


    As for why Xiao Tian knew about the existence of the palace family, it was Xiao Tian''s own secret. If he asked, it would undoubtedly affect his friendship with Xiao Tian.


    He is not worried about Xiaotian''s calculation, because he has enough confidence to face any calculation, so in the face of Xiao Tian''s request, Wei Hong did not have any hesitation, directly agreed to come down!


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Wei." Xiao Tianchong nodded to Wei Hong, but there was not much joy on his face.


    He did not know why he suddenly wanted to go to Wuliangshan palace manor, but there was a voice in his heart telling him to go there.


    Maybe we can find a way to break the game there


    Soon, Wei Hong made arrangements and took Xiao Tian to the depth of Wuliang Mountain.


    At the same time, somewhere in the ocean, Rost strangled a huge shark with his tentacles. Eight tentacles worked together to tear the shark into countless pieces.


    Blood spreads in all directions with the sea water, attracting many marine life.


    In the face of the gathered sea creatures, Rost keeps waving his tentacles to kill the surrounding marine creatures. However, with his movements, there is a faint aura fluctuation on his body.


    This very fierce tentacle attack is becoming more and more difficult to resist. Under random twitching, some weak marine creatures can be directly smashed!


    "Hum! Even this nightmare space can''t trap the God! "


    Rost waved his tentacles and swept all the sea creatures around him. His eyes were covered with a light color of blood. In his heart, he said coldly, "holy master, wait for me! When Ben Shen gets out of trouble, he will erase all traces of your existence! "


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Tian didn''t know what happened in the depths of the ocean. With the help of Wei Hong, Xiao Tian entered the palace manor in the depth of Wuliang Mountain three days later.


    At the moment of entering the palace manor, Xiao Tian''s heart was throbbing for no reason. Subconsciously, he looked at the backyard of the manor, as if something was calling him there.


    "Little sky?"


    Wei Hong''s voice rings in Xiao Tian''s ear, which makes Xiao Tian come back to his senses.


    "What''s the matter? All of a sudden, I''m stuck here? "


    Wei Hong looks at Xiao Tian, some concern way.


    "It''s OK," Xiao Tian shook his head, arched his hand at Gong Ao, and said, "master of the palace, although it''s rude to ask, I still want to ask. Can I go to the backyard to have a look


    Gong Ao looked at Xiao Tian a little suspiciously and nodded.


    There is no secret in the backyard. It''s just some flowers and plants he planted. Since Xiao Tian was brought by Wei Hong, even if he is not Wei Hong''s younger generation, his relationship with Wei Hong is not shallow. It''s not a big deal for Xiao Tian to visit the backyard.


    "Thank you very much, old master of the palace." Xiao Tian bowed to Gong Ao again and walked towards the backyard.


    Soon, Xiao Tian''s figure disappears in the sight of Wei Hong and Gong Ao.


    "Lao Wei, this boy?"After Xiao Tian leaves, Gong Ao points to the backyard and looks at Wei Hong. He is puzzled.


    "A friend of mine," Wei Hong said with a smile, "this time he suddenly found me and wanted to visit the depths of Wuliang Mountain. It happened that we had not been together for some time, so we simply agreed and brought him here."


    "So it is," Gong Ao frowned slightly, looked at the direction of the backyard, and said, "this boy seems to be a little strange, I hope it is not my illusion."


    "What can be weird?" Wei Hong waved his hand and said faintly: "with your and my identity and strength, even if the child is really malicious, how can it threaten us?


    I know the details of that child better than you, and there is no threat to us, otherwise I would not have agreed to him so easily.


    But you are so nervous. Are you hiding some pretty girls in the backyard


    "It''s old and bad!"


    Gong Ao can''t help laughing and scolding: "do you think I''m the same as you? I''m old enough to hook up with other girls all day long? "


    "Well, since it''s the one you brought, I won''t say much. Let''s go and have tea."


    Gong Ao looked at the backyard, and then called to Wei Hong.


    Wei Hong nods and walks towards the living room under the guidance of Gong Ao


    In the backyard of the manor, Xiao Tian''s figure came slowly from the distance, and his eyes swept over the flowers and plants around him. Soon, Xiao Tian''s eyes were fixed on a green plant and could not move his eyes any more.


    It was a green tree more than ten Zhang high, with luxuriant branches and leaves, without any flowers and fruits on it, but Xiao Tian couldn''t move his sight away.


    Because, that is the flat peach root that Xiao Tian once planted himself!

 Chapter 2575

    "It seems that this place is different from the main world I used to be in..."


    Looking at the peach root, Xiao Tian thought to himself.


    He doesn''t have any strength at present, and the performance of Wei Hong and Gong Ao shows that they don''t know what happened in the main plane at the beginning. In Wei Hong''s eyes, he is the one who helped him make many calligraphy and painting fakes, which can be regarded as an old-fashioned friendship.


    In the eyes of Gong Ao, he is just a descendant of Wei Hong!


    According to the normal situation, in this case, this flat peach root should not appear at all!


    However, Xiao Tian saw the peach root planted by himself in the backyard of Gongjia manor!


    After pondering for a moment, Xiao Tian went directly to the peach root. Before he had gone far, there was a flash of light on the peach root. A series of virtual shadows emerged from the peach root and floated towards Xiao Tian.


    The leader is the first disciple of Xiao Tian, Yang Guo!


    And behind Yang Guo, all his disciples are his disciples. Even the figure of Liu Bian, who has been staying in the special Three Kingdoms plane and has not entered the battlefield of Wanjie, has appeared in the crowd!


    "This is..."


    Xiao Tian slightly frowned, and did not wait for him to have any action, those virtual shadows instantly turned into streamers, did not enter his body.


    With those streamers into the body, Xiao Tian''s body was shocked. In the empty Dantian, there were wisps of genuine Qi breeding, which quickly occupied Xiaotian''s Dantian!


    Although the familiar power returns to the body, it is not as good as his peak period, but it is already the existence of the late Hunyuan state. According to this trend, it will not be long before we can return to the peak!


    As Xiao Tian recovered to the later period of the Hunyuan state, the root of the flat peach quickly withered, and the original green plant became gray. Under Xiao Tian''s gaze, it slowly broke into pieces and turned into a pile of ashes.


    "Cause and effect?"


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Tian''s eyes twinkled. In addition to the mysterious cause and effect that the Holy Land and even the only strong person in the real world could not get rid of, Xiao Tian could never think of anything that could lead to this situation!


    Soon, Xiao Tian''s eyes were locked in the pile of ashes, where there was a stump of roots emitting dense light, which would swing the ashes around.


    "Flat peach stump!"


    Xiao Tian''s face was moving. This stump of peach was brought out of the Kunlun fairyland on the surface of the divine carving. How could he not recognize it?


    "Is it the master''s successor?"


    Looking at that piece of flat peach stump, Xiao Tian can''t help but guess.


    All this seems to have been arranged for a long time. It seems that some people have arranged for eternity, just for the final battle!


    In the whole universe, the only one who has the ability and courage to set up this game is the master of Rost, the Mother God of extraterrestrial creatures!


    Although Xiao Tian integrated the real spirit fragments of the master and got all the memory of the master, it was not difficult to cut off part of his memory with the strength of the master.


    Perhaps as early as after the arrangement of these means, the master cut off the relevant memories in his mind, so even if Xiao Tian got all the memory of the master, he could not understand all the followers of the master!


    "Go to Kunlun Mountain and have a look," Xiao Tian was silent for a moment, with a decision in mind.


    There are not many places where the thematic plane intersects with him. In addition to the flat peach root, there is only yuxu palace in Kunlun mountain!


    There is a flat peach root in the palace manor. Maybe there are other things on the Kunlun Fairy Island, which can help him get rid of this dilemma faster!


    After making the decision, Xiao Tian did not stay in the palace manor for a long time. After returning to the front yard to inform Wei Hong and Gong Ao, Xiao Tian stepped out and appeared on the Kunlun Xiandao.


    The later cultivation of Hunyuan state was already the most top-notch existence in the subject plane human world. Even if you look at the thematic plane heaven, you are also a top-notch expert, just tearing up the space. Naturally, it is not difficult for Xiao Tian.


    On the Fairy Island of Kunlun, Longyue city is still a piece of ruins, while in the center of Longyue City, Huang Zhongli stands in place, emitting sacred glory.


    "Sure enough..."


    Xiao Tian''s eyes coagulated, without any hesitation, and went directly to Huang Zhongli.


    Just after two steps, the figures of "shadow" and others flew out of the yellow plum and disappeared into the sky of Xiao.


    With the flow of light into the body, Xiao Tian has recovered to the state of Hunyuan. In the later period, his strength soared rapidly. In a twinkling of an eye, he reached the peak of the holy land. All roads were manifested in Xiao Tian''s body, and all the roads were singing in unison.


    At the same time, a huge memory emerged from his mind. In Xiao Tian''s eyes, there was a flash of enlightenment, and there was a little more smile in his eyes.


    It was the memory that was cut off by the master. It has always been sealed by the master in Huang Zhong Li. Now Xiao Tian touched those memories and understood the cause and effect.


    "So it is, nightmare space?"


    Xiao Tian''s lips curled slightly, and his divine consciousness spread out. The divine consciousness at the top of the Holy Land instantly covered the whole subject plane, and soon locked in the place where Rost was.Step out, Xiao Tian''s figure appears in front of Rost. Looking at Rost who has recovered to the mixed world, Xiao Tian points out that a large number of Rune culture streamers have not entered roster''s body, and directly banned his power!


    In the nightmare space, he can''t kill Rost. However, it is not difficult for Xiao Tian to ban Rost''s strength, slow down his recovery speed, and be unable to leave the nightmare space in a short time.


    "Master, you --"


    When he saw Xiao Tian suddenly appeared, Rost was also surprised. However, before he could make any action, his whole body strength was blocked by Xiao Tian directly, which made Rost not respond to it!


    This nightmare space is far more familiar to him than Xiao Tian, but in this case, Xiao Tian recovered faster than him?!


    "Stay here."


    Xiao Tian glances at Rost whose power is forbidden, and the whole person turns into a streamer and disappears


    Somewhere in the sky boundary sea, two light clusters drifting in the sky boundary sea suddenly stop in place, and the light cluster on the left suddenly breaks. Then Xiao Tian''s figure walks out of the light group and looks at the surrounding scene with some emotion.


    "It''s worthy of being a master. Even though it has fallen for several eras, the remaining successors still influence the celestial realm sea..."


    Before the fall of the sage master, he left a backhand in the nightmare space, in order to prevent Rost from bringing the strongmen of the celestial realm sea into the nightmare space. After all, based on Rost''s understanding of the nightmare space, his advantage is far superior to that of the sky sea.


    Under such advantages, Rost can trap the strong men of the heavenly realm sea in the nightmare space, and seize this time to occupy the celestial realm sea!

 Chapter 2576

    It''s a pity that the master left his means long before the fall. Instead, Rost pulled Xiao Tian into the nightmare space. Instead, he was in the middle of the holy master''s arms. The advantage he occupied was wiped out in an instant. Not only was he unable to gain advantage, he even tied his hands and let Xiao Tian easily get the upper hand!


    After several eras, he still left such successors, and Xiao Tian could only sigh that he was the strongest one in the sky!


    If it wasn''t for the saint master who didn''t have the idea of taking away the house and reborn, I''m afraid Xiao Tianxiu would have been occupied by the saint when he reached a certain degree and was reborn by the shell.


    Xiao Tian quickly put aside the thoughts in his heart, looked at the stagnant light ball, sighed slightly, and his body shape flashed and disappeared.


    The light ball is a barrier constructed by the nightmare space. It is composed of thousands of shadows. It is not what he can break now. Even Rost and the master in his heyday can''t break the light ball. His strength now is not as good as that of Rost and his master in his heyday. Naturally, he will not waste his efforts on it.


    Therefore, Xiao Tian didn''t want to shoot that light ball at all. With a flash of his body, he went directly to Fengyun academy!


    While Rost is trapped in the nightmare space, it''s time for him to attack the only real world!


    As early as a hundred years ago, he had reflected the original space of heaven and sea with his soul. Later, his body was refined to perfection in the confrontation with Rost. He could step into the only true self at any time if he wanted to!


    Xiao Tian has been slow to move, just want to gather more living ideas, so that he can transcend the ten thousand ways!


    After all, if he can''t take that last step, even if he breaks through the only real world, he will only be able to seal Rost again, unable to eradicate the threat of alien creatures.


    Only by taking that last step can Rost be completely solved!


    Wanjie battlefield, Fengyun city.


    Xiao Tian''s figure appears in the back mountain of Fengyun City, which startles Cang Xing, Cang Ming and Zhang Bainen, who are practicing here.


    "Master Xiao, you''ve finally come back!"


    Seeing Xiao Tian''s figure, he rushed to Fengyun Academy under the command of "shadow". Ying Wuyou, who was waiting for Xiao Tian''s return, rushed to meet him with a look of urgency.


    "What happened?"


    Xiao Tian frowns, shadow worry performance let him faint some uneasiness.


    "Shadow" and others went to solve the problem of the strong extraterrestrial creatures among the great Jedi in the sky and sea, and he was responsible for dragging down roster and not giving him the opportunity to support him.


    However, when he and Rost confronted each other in the killing abyss, Rost took the opportunity to separate eight branches and leave the killing abyss to support other powerful creatures outside the boundary. Therefore, Xiao Tian also had difficulty in ensuring that "shadow" and others could successfully solve those out of bounds creatures.


    "Laozu can''t get out of the dark place, please go to rescue master Xiao," Ying Wuyou said quickly.


    There is no doubt that Xiao Lei''s support has become more and more serious. He should be trapped in the dark place, I am afraid that what happened in the dark place!


    Without any hesitation, Xiao Tian went directly to the dark place.


    When Xiao Tian arrived at the dark place, he found that the Jedi had already turned into nothingness. The two men of "shadow" and "thunder" stood up in the turbulent flow of time and space, protecting Biyao and others.


    And in the depth of the turbulent flow of time and space, we can see the remains of the eight figures separated by Rost and a broken stone statue.


    "Shi Ling?"


    Xiao Tian looked at the broken stone statue and wondered.


    Inheriting the memory of the holy master, he naturally knew the strong one in this alien creature who was famous for its defensive power. Even the stone spirit, which was famous for its amazing defense, was smashed to pieces. It shows how amazing the previous battle was!


    However, Xiao Tian didn''t tangle too much in this matter, and even the reason why Biyao and other people would appear here did not go deep into it.


    Wrist a turn, bitter bamboo branches appear in the hand, directly toward the time and space turbulence deep cut!


    A dragon shadow emerged from the chaos of time and space, sending out the thundering sound of the dragon.


    "Dragon ancestor?"


    Xiao Tian frowns. The Dragon shadow is too familiar to him. He is a strong man in the sea of heaven except for the only real one. He is the top master of the dragon clan - longzu!


    But at the moment, the breath from the Dragon ancestor is extremely cruel. There is no shadow of the holy dragon. Instead, it is like a terrible demon born from the abyss.


    And the most important thing is that Xiao Tian feels the breath of Rost in the Dragon ancestor!


    "Eroded by Rost?"


    Xiao Tian''s eyes from the turbulent flow of time and space in those broken blood on the body swept over, the heart a little more clear.


    Those incarnations are the flesh mass separated from Rost''s body, which contains Rost''s will. If they are not carefully eroded by the will of Rost contained in those flesh masses, they may be dominated by his consciousness.


    There is no doubt that the Dragon ancestor is one of the strong ones in the misfortune!"In this case, I''m afraid these eight branches were intended to erode" shadow "and others in the beginning?"


    Looking at the tyrannical dragon ancestor in his eyes, Xiao Tian is shocked and can''t help but be afraid.


    Fortunately, Rost did not succeed. If Rost really allowed him to erode the minds of "shadow" and other people, even if it was only for a moment that "shadow" and others were out of control for a moment, it would be enough to make the sky and sea in a desperate situation!


    However, although Xiao Tianxin was confused, he did not have more time to think, because the Dragon ancestor had already rushed towards him!


    The huge dragon body swept over, with the terrible energy tide, towards the place where Xiao Tian is!


    Xiao Tian''s face does not change. With a move, Yang Guo''s sword appears in front of Xiao Tian.


    The sword trembled gently in different ways and made a clear sound.


    At the moment when Xiao Tian held the sword, there was a sense of joy that was connected by blood. It made Xiao Tian''s spirit invigorate!


    "It seems that you are suffocating, old man..."


    Xiao Tian smiles and looks at the huge dragon body of the Dragon ancestor, with a sharp flash in his eyes.


    The sword fell down suddenly. A sword mark tore the void, and the turbulent flow of time and space was blocked. The huge body of longzu was instantly engulfed by the space torn by the sword mark. I don''t know where he was banished!


    This is the original saint''s way to seal Rost, but the eroded dragon ancestor is worse than Rost. Even if Xiao Tian''s strength is not as good as the original master, it is enough to banish the Dragon ancestor to the turbulent flow of time and space!


    After the exile of longzu, Xiao Tian once again wielded the magic sword in his hand. The sword spirit continued to emerge, annihilating the turbulent flow of time and space around him, leaving only a huge seal, slowly spinning in the void

 Chapter 2577

    With Xiao Tian''s actions, "shadow" and "Lei" as well as his disciples also broke free from the shackles of the turbulent flow of time and space. There was no need to worry about being engulfed by the turbulent flow of time and space and exiled to unknown time and space.


    "What about Rost?"


    After getting rid of the difficulties, "Ying" quickly turned his eyes to Xiao Tian and said eagerly.


    If they can''t solve Rost''s threat, even if they have solved all the strong players of the out of bounds creatures, they will only win a small victory and may be overturned at any time.


    Only when Rost is really solved can they completely eradicate the threat of alien creatures!


    "Trapped in the nightmare space, we can''t get out of it for a short time," Xiao Tian said with a smile. "Thanks to the master''s backhand, Rost is also self binding. We don''t have to worry about him for the time being."


    Without waiting for the shadow to open his mouth, Xiao Tian continued: "you and ray will go to other Jedi to support them. While Rost is trapped in the nightmare space, you and Lei will completely eliminate the alien creatures in the Jedi.


    I take advantage of this opportunity to attack the only real world. When I break through, it''s time to deal with Rost''s threat! "


    "Shadow" and "Lei" nodded after hearing the speech, and then disappeared.


    After "shadow" and "Lei" leave, Xiao Tian''s eyes turn to Biyao and others.


    "You should know about the threat faced by the heavens and seas?"


    Xiao Tian''s eyes swept from Biyao and others, and his tone was calm.


    Since Biyao and others have already appeared in this dark place, or Xiao Xianer has got all the inheritance sealed up in the special way of magic sword and knows the cause and effect.


    Either "shadow" and "Lei" brought Biyao and others here and told them everything!


    Biyao and others nodded, still some trance.


    Before that, they didn''t know that there was still such a undercurrent in the sea of the heavenly realms. Even though they had fought with the strong ones of the creatures outside the boundary, they were at a loss for a time.


    Seeing the expressions of Biyao and others, Xiao Tian couldn''t help laughing and said: "these things are not what you need to think about now. Even if the sky falls down, there is still a teacher to hold on to. It is enough for you to practice hard and guard the Fengyun Academy for your teacher. "


    Although there is no complete egg under the nest, it is too far away for Biyao and others.


    Especially now, there are nine souls in the sky sea reflecting the existence of the original space of the sky sea. At least before the only strong person in the existing real world falls down or makes a breakthrough again, there is no possibility of breaking through the only real world.


    In this case, it is ridiculous to let Biyao and others take on the responsibility of dealing with the creatures outside the boundary.


    Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Biyao and others nodded, which can be regarded as returning to their senses.


    Xiao Tian is right. Creatures outside the boundary are terrible. As long as Xiao Tian exists, they don''t need to worry about those things!


    "Well, if you want to be a teacher in this period of time, you will be given the opportunity to enter a higher level."


    With that, Xiao Tian stepped out one step and didn''t know where he was going.


    After Xiao Tian left, Biyao and others left quickly and rushed back to Fengyun school to preside over the overall situation of the University


    Five hundred years later, the branch of Fengyun university has completely opened up all the higher worlds in the heavenly realm and sea, and "shadow" and others have also cleaned up all the extraterrestrial creatures in the celestial realm sea Jedi. However, Xiao Tian has never appeared, and no one knows where he has gone.


    Trapped in the nightmare space, Rost is still trying to break through the seal left by Xiao Tian.


    Three thousand years later, Fengyun academy has opened up all over the world, whether it is the world of science and technology, the world of immortal swordsmen, or the fantasy world or those special worlds, there are Fengyun Academy.


    The Fengyun academy has also become the Holy Land in the hearts of countless creatures in the sky and sea.


    As a high-level university, the reputation of Biyao, Lin Jingyu and others has spread all over the world. However, one problem that everyone cares about is the president of Fengyun University. In the legend, he taught the existence of all the high-level officials of Fengyun Academy. Where are they now!


    Five thousand years later, Rost extricated himself from the nightmare space. His strength was even more advanced on the top of the peak. He appeared over the battlefield of Wanjie. He wanted to destroy the Fengyun academy and erase the traces of Xiao Tian''s existence.


    However, as soon as Rost attacked Fengyun University, a big hand came down from the sky and sealed it in a strange space.


    At the time of the appearance of the big hand of covering the sky, Biyao and others, the only one who is strong in the real world, headed by "shadow", appeared one after another. Looking at the big hand, there was a lingering excitement in their eyes.


    Because they feel the breath of Xiao Tian from the big hand covering the sky!


    But even if the breath leaked out, but Xiao Tian still did not show up, let people feel his whereabouts.


    Ten thousand years later, somewhere in the sky.


    A figure in white emerged from the void. All around him, the sound of the road rang through, and countless plumes of light surrounded him, setting it off as if the God was only in the world.This man is Xiao Tian who has disappeared for ten thousand years!


    Today''s Xiao Tian has no breath, but the turbulent flow of time and space around him can''t get close to Xiao Tian and have no influence on him!


    "Ten thousand years ago..."


    Xiao Tian''s eyes swept around, his eyes full of vicissitudes.


    After he told Biyao and others to take good care of Fengyun school, he found a dead star in the sea of heaven and earth, which impacted the only real world.


    As early as 8000 years ago, he had already broken through the only real world. However, when he broke through, he realized a chance to impact the real world, that is, he entered the closed state again.


    In addition to the fact that Rost got out of trouble later, his breath disturbed him and attracted him. He was in a closed state all the time.


    And it was that time that he made a move against Rost, which also enabled him to find a way to break through a higher level. Within five thousand years after that, he incarnated into millions and entered into the world of reincarnation.


    Today, it''s the time to be successful!


    With a hazy glow on his body, Xiao Tian''s figure has gradually become blurred, and the breath of terror has lost its suppression, which has aroused the surrounding space and formed a series of spatial turbulence.


    Countless figures in white emerge from all over the celestial realm and converge towards the place where Xiao Tian is.


    It is natural that Xiao Tian can''t hide from the strong men in the sky, such as "shadow" and Biyao, who are not far away from Xiao Tian.


    Looking at the white light shrouded Xiaotian, Biyao and other people can not help but appear a color of joy, they did not expect that the movement was made by Xiao Tian, who has disappeared for thousands of years!


    Soon, the white light on Xiao Tian dissipated, and countless avenues appeared in Xiao Tian''s body. While Xiao Tian stood there, it gave people a kind of real and illusory feeling, as if Xiao Tian didn''t exist!


    "Brother Xiao, you, you A breakthrough? "


    Aware of Xiao Tian''s strange appearance, "shadow" tone is a little dry, the expression on his face is very rich.


    Xiao Tian smiles when he hears the speech. He doesn''t know whether he is a breakthrough. But he can be sure that he has surpassed the only true self state. He just doesn''t know whether he has stepped into a new realm.


    Perhaps, there is a higher realm above the only true self state. Maybe his cultivation is the peak now.


    But in any case, Xiao Tian is very clear that he has come to the end of the road, there is no possibility of breakthrough!


    After a moment''s silence, Xiao Tian''s eyes swept over the people around him. Facing the expectant expression on their faces, Xiao Tian nodded with an inexplicable smile on his face.


    "I guess so..."


    (end of the book)


    there will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend the qingdou novel website!